《First Lady of the Crown Prince》


 Chapter 1: Traverse

    Chapter 1 Crossing


    Qingquan Village after the rain, revealing a hint of the coolness of late autumn.


    Gu Jiaoniang sweated profusely and chased to the entrance of the village: "Little Qin Xianggong¡ªLittle Qin Xianggong¡ª"


    Hey!


    She slipped on the soles of her feet and fell a dog to eat shit.


    The carriage in front of her was gone, splashing mud on her face!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The people around burst into laughter!


    Gu Jiaoniang is a fool in the village. There is a mate in the family who is lame. She puts the honest man in the family and doesn''t want it, but always chases after the little Qin Xianggong in the town.


    Who is Xiaoqin Xianggong? My father is not a member of the staff, and he is also a talented person. He looks so handsome, so he will fancy a torn shoe?


    "Toad wants to eat!"


    "Yes! Do not pee and look in the mirror, Xiao Qin Xianggong will see her!"


    "Broken shoes!"


    "Ugly monsters!"


    "Little fool!"


    Gu Jiao Niang was angry, akimbo, and said fiercely: "You...you are not allowed to scold me..."


    A child jumped out: "Slightly! What''s wrong with you? Little idiot, little idiot, little idiot! Ugly, ugly, ugly, ugly!"


    Gu Jiao Niang was so embarrassed that she rushed towards the child, but unexpectedly tripped her feet and fell into the water...


    At the bottom of the icy lake, the unconscious woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    what''s the situation? Didn''t she crash the plane into an iceberg while she was on the mission? How could you fall into the water?


    Gu Jiao tried her best to go upstream.


    However, I don''t know if it was because of the miserable fall, she was a little bit unable to use it.


    After finally swimming ashore, she felt that she was going to collapse.


    The villagers on the shore originally saw Gu Jiao sinking, and were planning to use a pole to fish her, but she came up on her own. Everyone looked at each other, and they dispersed!


    Gu Jiao didn''t understand what was going on, she saw a group of weirdly dressed people running away.


    She lay on the cold grass and wiped the drops of water on her face. Then, she was stunned.


    She looked at her hand suspiciously.


    This is a pair of fourteen-five-year-old little hands. You must know that she is already twenty-eight. How can she have such petite hands?


    What''s more, as the exquisite queen of the secret service industry, she knows how to maintain, but her hands are covered with frostbite, and some places are cracked.


    Soon, Gu Jiao realized that not only her hands had changed, but her figure was also very different.


    A bold guess flashed through Gu Jiao''s heart.


    She leaned on the water, trying to see what she looked like now, but she almost didn''t get planted.


    What are all these colorful things?


    Gu Jiao took the water to wash off the inferior rouge on her face, but this wash made it even uglier. Not to mention the yellow and thin face, there was a large red spot on her left face that extended to the end of the eyes.


    In her previous life, Gu Jiao, who had a small acne that would blow up her hair for three days, suddenly put on such a ugly face in the prosperous world, and she wanted to die again in the same place!


    "Speaking of which, where is this place? What dynasty is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a tingling in her mind, and a memory that did not belong to her flooded into Haiti.


    It turned out that she traveled to a dynasty that did not exist in history. This village was called Qingquan Village, which was located at the foot of Qingquan Mountain.


    The original owner of ?? is also called Gu Jiao, who is the only seedling of the Gu family''s third room.


    Old man Gu was a scholar when he was young. He was admitted as a child student and later became a Lizheng in Qingquan Village. He has done this for many years. Qingquan Village is poor, and there is not much oil and water in the work, but after all, it is starving.


    Old man Gu had three sons and a daughter who was out of the pavilion. The eldest son Gu Changhai had one son and one daughter with Zhou''s family; his second son Gu Changlu had two sons with Liu''s family.


    The two rooms in front are considered to be thriving, and when they arrive at the third room, it is as if they have been cursed.


    After finally having Gu Jiao, she is a baby girl with an ugly face and a natural stupid stupid.


    In the words of the village-this is a money-losing goods, no, it can''t be sold even if it''s inverted!


    Since Gu Jiao was born, Sanfang has no children anymore.


    Gossip gradually spread from the village, saying that Gu Jiao was unlucky, so the luck of Sanfang¡¯s son was lost.


    At first, Gu''s family just didn''t listen too much to their heart. It wasn''t until Gu Jiao''s parents passed away that Gu''s family completely realized that this child was really a fate.


    Gu¡¯s family is going around and planning to marry Gu Jiao. The question is who dares to marry her?


    It is also a coincidence. One day Gu Jiao wandered around the village. When she met a man who was hungry, she picked him up.


    Gu Jiao digested the memories in her mind, and walked towards a dilapidated little hut in the west of the village.


    That is the home where she lives now.


    ßСª


    Halfway through ??, a sharp pain came from the back of her head. Gu Jiao raised her hand and touched it, but her hand was full of blood.


    It must have hit a stone underwater just now, and it broke. This blood volume is still quite a lot, so the bleeding must be stopped as soon as possible.


    Gu Jiao went into her yard while thinking.


    said it was a yard, but in fact it was just a small open space surrounded by a fence. The small thatched hut had two rooms except the main house. The larger room on the east side belonged to Gu Jiao.


    And this is not as big as the cloakroom in her previous life.


    This bleak crossing...


    Gu Jiao sighed and raised her hand to push the door open, but as soon as she crossed the threshold, she keenly noticed that there was someone in the room.


    Judging from the breath, he is a man.


    The man hid behind the door and tried to hold his breath.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s lips curled up with a sneer, she walked into the room unintentionally, closed the door with a bang, almost at the same moment, she grabbed the man behind the door and stretched the man hiding behind the door to the ground!


    The figure of the man is bigger than she thought.


    If in the previous life, no matter how tall and tall Gu Jiao was, she would not be afraid, but now she spread out this thin and small body, she used her skill and strength to press it up again, and then she locked the other party embarrassingly.


    She tore off the hairband with one hand to tie her wrists, and with the other hand strangling her neck, she said with a cold expression: "Say! Who are you? What are you doing in my house?"


    The man was startled at first, and then a burst of shame came to his head: "Gu Jiao, you are crazy! It''s me!"


    Knowing?


    Acquaintances commit crimes?


    That''s even more hateful.


    Not only did Gu Jiao not let go of him, but instead she sat down, pressing the man''s waist and abdomen even more to death.


    "You...you come down!" The man gritted his teeth, his tone cold.


    "àÍ~" Gu Jiao sneered.


    She has always been the only one to call others, but no one calls her around. Besides, this is her house. She hasn''t asked him what he is sneaking in!


    Gu Jiao raised her fist, intending to teach him a lesson, but her elbow accidentally smashed the window lattice behind her.


    The bright light shone in and fell on the man''s clear and handsome face. Gu Jiao''s eyes suddenly became round.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2: Mate

    Chapter 2 Reciprocity


    As a face control, Gu Jiao has collected handsome guys in her previous life, but never one...To be exact, all the beautiful boys together are not as good as this one.


    This person has a very clean face, his eyebrows and corners are exquisite like jade carvings, and his eyes are very cold, as deep as a cold pool.


    His face was sickly pale, but because of shame, a blush appeared, but it seemed so alluring.


    At his age, Gu Jiao thinks that young man is more suitable than a man.


    "Have you seen enough?" Xiao Liulang gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I didn''t see enough, but..." Gu Jiao glanced at his body, and her Feng eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid of crushing you."


    After saying this, Gu Jiao stood up pretendingly.


    However, even though the person is up, the eyeballs still stick to him and spin meaningfully.


    "Gu Jiao, you..." Xiao Liulang was irritated by her gaze.


    "Want to help you?" Gu Jiao smiled and put out her hand.


    "No need to!"


    Xiao Liulang turned his side coldly, and stood up while leaning on the chair beside him.


    I could see that he was inconvenient, but he still rejected Gu Jiao''s kindness.


    Then he stopped paying attention to Gu Jiao and limped out of the house.


    Gu Jiao now remembers who he is, it is the original owner''s Xianggong Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang was picked up by Gu Jiao. After he woke up, his family asked him about his situation. He found that he was an orphan and had nowhere to go. With all her fame, Xiao Liulang was forced to marry Gu Jiao.


    said it was a marriage, but it was more like a marriage. The dilapidated house they currently live in is given by the Gu family, and the land they planted is also divided by the Gu family, which is the worst kind.


    When she got married, Gu Jiao didn''t know that Xiao Liulang was a lame, and when she knew it, she gradually began to resent her, and turned her head to "hook up" with Xiao Qin Xianggong in the town.


    The people in the village are all embarrassing for Xiao Liulang, saying that a flower is inserted on the cow dung, Xiao Liulang is the flower, and the cow dung is her.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know what Xiao Liulang thought, but he could ignore her embarrassed appearance, and his dislike for the original owner was evident.


    Gu Jiao opened the cabinet door, planning to change her wet shirt, but sadly found that there was no clean clothes in the cabinet.


    "Brother Xiao, are you there?"


    Suddenly there was a charming voice outside the door.


    Here came a little woman wearing a big purple flowered jacket. The little woman was combing her oily bun and coated with cream powder. She carried a basket on her arms. The basket was covered with floral cloth, so that people could not see what was inside. What is it.


    Gu Jiao quickly retrieved this figure from the memory of the original owner¡ªXue Ningxiang, the little widow of Qingquan Village.


    Xue Ningxiang is their neighbor, and he loves to drill into their house on weekdays. Most of them pick the original owner when he is away, and occasionally let the original owner bump into it a few times. The original owner was stupid and suffered a lot of misery in Xue Ningxiang''s hands.


    The news that Xiao Qin Xianggong came to the village this time was also revealed to the original owner by Xue Ningxiang.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister-in-law Ningxiang? In broad daylight, what are you doing in my house?"


    Xue Ningxiang was startled by the sudden appearance of Gu Jiao, and then said disappointedly: "Why are you?"


    Gu Jiao smiled, tapped the door and said, "This is my house. Is it strange to see me? What are you disappointed in?"


    Xue Ningxiang choked, of course she was disappointed that she hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Liulang.


    Xue Ningxiang looked at Gu Jiao again.


    The person is still that person, but he has become a little stranger. It''s not as woody as before, there is aura in the eyes. Even if she is wet, she doesn''t make people feel embarrassed, but invisibly has an intimidating aura.


    I must be dazzled, how can a fool change?


    Xue Ningxiang raised his chin and said, "I''m here to find Big Brother Xiao!"


    Gu Jiao smiled faintly: "Big Brother Xiao called so affectionately, are you very close to me?"


    "Go away!" Xue Ningxiang was too lazy to care about her.


    "What if you don''t run away?" Gu Jiao blocked her.


    Xue Ningxiang didn''t put Gu Jiao in his eyes, raised his hand and pushed towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao gave a slight yield and hooked her toes.


    "Oh-"


    Xue Ningxiang dropped a dog to eat **** with a basket.


    "Fool Gu! You tripped me!"


    This kind of trip and trip scene has been performed many times before, but this time the subject who tripped over was changed to Xue Ningxiang.


    Gu Jiao hugged her arms, half-leaning on the door panel and looking at her, as if she was saying, What happened to you? You have the ability to stumble back.


    Xue Ningxiang seriously suspected that she was dazzled.


    Actually, Xue Ningxiang and the original owner have long been out of touch¡ªthe two most gossiping women in the village, one is the fool Gu Jiao, the other is the widow Xue Ningxiang. But Xue Ningxiang is good-looking, hardworking, and self-consciously more decent than Gu Jiao.


    At the beginning, Xiao Liulang fainted at the entrance of the village, and it was discovered by Xue Ningxiang and the original owner. The difference is that Xue Ningxiang went to the village to call someone for fear of causing trouble, but the original owner took the person back home directly.


    It was later confirmed that Xiao Liulang was an innocent scholar, and Xue Ningxiang regretted it.


    Xue Ningxiang opened his throat and was about to curse, Xiao Liulang walked out with a cold expression.


    When Xue Ningxiang saw him, he changed his face and cried weakly: "Brother Xiao, she bullied me! She tripped me with her foot!"


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang, innocently spread her hands: "She pushed me first."


    Xue Ningxiang instantly excited: "Brother Xiao, listen, she admits¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with Ningxiang''s wife?" Xiao Liulang interrupted her.


    Xue Ningxiang froze for a moment.


    She looked at Xiao Liulang, and then at Gu Jiao, picking up the basket on the ground and saying, "I... that... you read the letter for me last time, but thank you for not having a good time. Didn''t you have nothing to eat at home? I''m going to the place. I dug a few sweet potatoes to bring you..."


    Xiao Liulang said: "No, Ningxiang sister-in-law, there are cornmeal at home, you can take these back and eat them yourself."


    Xue Ningxiang bit her lip: "But..."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I told you to take it back. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    She doesn''t have a loud voice, but there is a shocking chill hidden in her smiley eyes.


    Xue Ningxiang''s scalp was numb, and he dared not wait any longer, and left with a basket on his back.


    Gu Jiao smiled and looked at her cheap friend: ¡°I can¡¯t tell, you are a cripple, and you are pretty attractive to women.¡±


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao faintly, then returned to the house with his crutches.


    "ßСª"


    The wound hurts again.


    Gu Jiao helped her head and returned to her house.


    She sat on the stool and touched the wound. There was a big opening. Although it is not too deep, if it is not disinfected in time, it will be infected in all likelihood. But this is ancient times. Where can she go to get those disinfected things? ?


    "If only my medicine chest was still there."


    As soon as the thought of ?? flashed, Gu Jiao felt her brain throbbing again, and directly fainted her.


    When she woke up, she suddenly found an extra box on the table in front of her.


    The new article takes up the pit first, and it will be updated after the end of "The Doctor". Please remember to collect it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3: medicine chest

    Chapter 3 Medicine Box


    The box is not big, it looks very worn out, as if it had been knocked down and dropped severely somewhere. It was bumpy and the paint had fallen off. I don¡¯t know which trash pile I picked up.


    However, just such a small broken box made Gu Jiao feel infinitely familiar.


    Gu Jiao opened the box in a daze, but when she saw the medicine inside, her brain buzzed.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    Her medicine chest!


    Why is it here?


    "Am I not dreaming?"


    Gu Jiao pinched herself, it hurts! Not a dream!


    The box is also real, and all the medicinal materials in it are genuine!


    Gu Jiao remembered that the small medicine box was beside her when the plane crashed. Is it because of this, did it come here too?


    It¡¯s just...how did it become so tattered? Where is the tyrant gold that flashes blindly?


    In the past, when the small medicine box was still golden, Gu Jiao thought it was ugly, but now it has become tattered, Gu Jiao thinks it is even uglier.


    However, she couldn''t hold back the intimacy that surged from the bottom of her heart, Gu Jiao couldn''t help holding the box tightly in her arms: "Sister doesn''t think you are ugly anymore. Sister will treat you well in the future!"


    Gu Jiao Haosheng wiped the small medicine box. Fortunately, it was only broken on the outside, and the contents inside were not damaged either.


    Gu Jiao took a few pieces of gauze and a bottle of saline from the small medicine box, sterilized the wound, and chose an antibacterial ointment to apply to herself. After taking two anti-inflammatory drugs, I thought I was going to bandage, but later found out that it was unnecessary.


    After dealing with the injury, Gu Jiao was a little hungry. She put the medicine box in the cabinet and planned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. But before that, she needs to change into clean and dry clothes.


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment, walked through the hall, and knocked on Xiao Liulang''s door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liulang''s cold voice came from the room.


    Gu Jiao said: "I want to borrow clothes from you. The outer shirts in the cabinet are not washed, I don''t have to change them."


    Xiao Liulang did not respond for a long time. Just when Gu Jiao thought he would not lend her clothes, the door opened and Xiao Liulang handed a dry gown to her.


    The material of the gown is not very good, and the color is a bit old, but it is very clean.


    If in her previous life, Gu Jiao would never wear a man¡¯s clothes, but who made the situation stronger than a person, if you don¡¯t wear this, should you wear the moldy ones in the cabinet?


    After changing her clothes, Gu Jiaoshun washed the dirty clothes, and then went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is quite clean, so Xiao Liulang should have cleaned it up.


    The rice jar was empty, but as Xiao Liulang said, there was half a jar of cornmeal. Not only that, Gu Jiao also found two eggs and a handful of chives in the cupboard.


    Gu Jiao took out the egg, baked two cornmeal omelettes, sprinkled with chopped green onion, and left a little batter, let her cook a small pot of corn gnocchi soup.


    Gu Jiao will take the cooked food to the main room.


    Xiao Liulang''s door was hidden.


    In memory, the two always ate their own food. Xiao Liulang would leave a bowl in the pot for the original owner when he cooked, but the original owner would go to Gu¡¯s family to eat most of the time.


    Gu Jiao paused, but still knocked on Xiao Liulang''s door.


    "what''s up?"


    Xiao Liulang''s cold voice came from the room.


    Gu Jiao said, "I made dinner, do you want to have it together?"


    Gu Jiao rarely cooks, even if he does, he won¡¯t make his share. Therefore, he plans to wait for Gu Jiao to come out to be himself.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the closed door suspiciously.


    "If you don''t want to eat, I will eat first." Gu Jiao wanted to wait for him to come, but she was so hungry that she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back, and she barely fainted on the ground.


    She must replenish her strength as soon as possible.


    Just as Gu Jiao sat down, before picking up the chopsticks, the door creaked open.


    Xiao Liulang came out.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t come to eat.


    It''s just that when his eyes fell on Gu Jiao inadvertently, he suddenly stopped.


    When he gave Gu Jiao''s long gown, it was something he couldn''t wear, but it was still too big for Gu Jiao. Her thin body looked empty and looked a bit awkward.


    Mostly for the convenience of work, she rolled up her hair and sleeves, revealing a white and slender neck, and her wrists are very thin.


    Without the domineering madness of the past, she just sat there quietly, eating the things in the bowl seriously.


    doesn''t look like her anymore.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes paused slightly, but in the end he moved away indifferently.


    At this time, Gu Jiao spotted him and said to him, "Come on, sit down and eat."


    Another set of chopsticks was placed opposite Gu Jiao, and she could see that she did not yell casually twice, she really cooked Xiao Liulang for food.


    However, Xiao Liulang did not move.


    Gu Jiao understood what he was worrying about. The original owner had a bad relationship with him. Suddenly he cooked something for him, which was quite suspicious, but Gu Jiao couldn''t explain that she was no longer the same person.


    Thinking about it, Gu Jiao said, ¡°There¡¯s not much firewood at home, so if I don¡¯t eat it now, I have to waste firewood for a while.¡±


    I wonder if this sentence touched Xiao Liulang, and Xiao Liulang finally sat down opposite her.


    The original owner was surprised by his appearance when he first met Xiao Liulang, otherwise he would not be picked up. In the eyes of outsiders, the original owner''s dislike of Xiao Liulang was due to his leg problems, but in Gu Jiao''s opinion, it was not.


    The original owner is stupid, and Gu Jiao is not stupid. There are some things that the original owner can''t see through, and Gu Jiao understands everything after flipping through the memory.


    Xiao Liulang, at all, deliberately angered the original owner.


    He didn''t want to make up with the original owner, and he didn''t want the original owner to be close to him.


    Actually, she has the same intention.


    Don''t watch her molesting him, she is afraid that she can''t do something with him.


    Gu Jiao was full soon, took her bowls and chopsticks to the stove, and came out with a basket on her back.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t ask her what she was going to do, and she didn''t say, it was always the case between them.


    Gu Jiao walked to the door and suddenly turned around and said, "I didn''t lie to you just now. The firewood is really almost burned out. While it is not dark, I will go to Houshan to chop some firewood. It may rain in a while. If I don''t come back, you Remember to collect the clothes."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply.


    In the past, Gu Jiao would neither see that the sky has changed, nor explain her whereabouts.


    After Gu Jiao went out, there was only Xiao Liulang left in the house, and the table of food that I didn¡¯t know if she could eat.


    Family life is poor, Xiao Liulang will never wait to see Gu Jiao, and will not have trouble with food.


    He frowned, picked up his chopsticks, and clamped a piece of green onion egg pancake.


    is starting to update, are everyone still there?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4: Save people

    Chapter 4 Saving People


    Gu Jiao went out to chop firewood. On the one hand, she was really short of firewood. On the other hand, she wanted to go into the mountains to find something to fill her stomach.


    Although the family is not too poor to open the pot, it is not far from it. Xiao Liulang may be able to support it for a few more days if he eats it alone, but she is a little stretched even if she counts.


    Now it is late autumn, the sky is high and the air is clear, and there is no cloud in the sky.


    Not only is it not pollution-free, Gu Jiao feels that the sky above her head is particularly blue, a blue she has never seen before. The air is also very fresh and refreshing.


    came here inexplicably, and I don¡¯t know if the lunatics in the research institute would miss her. Most of it is gritted teeth, blame her for suddenly disappearing without sending them the latest research results.


    However, she appears to be a Doctor of Medicine from the Institute of M University, but she is actually an agent. She joined the organization at the age of eight, and all her experience after that was just to conceal her true identity.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t plan to lick blood all her life. She agreed with the organization that this was her last order, and she would leave after finishing the order. Unexpectedly, something happened to the plane...


    Now that I think about it, the plane crash is a little too coincidental.


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense to talk about this now, she is dead, and it is impossible to go back and find revenge.


    No one should feel sorry for her death.


    Her parents divorced when she was two years old, and then they started their own families. With new children, she was always superfluous.


    In a sense, she is really similar to the fate of the original owner. The original master¡¯s parents went early, and the original master¡¯s stay at Gu¡¯s house is unnecessary.


    The original owner is dead, and no one will really feel sorry for her.


    Gu Jiao laughed mockingly, her brows were a little cold.


    Because she was worried that it would rain, Gu Jiao didn''t go too far into the woods. But this is the case, and she still found a lot of good things: fungus, mushrooms, and wild fungus growing on the stump.


    The fungus was fat and thick, almost covering most of the stump, Gu Jiao picked the big one.


    This area was obviously cut by the villagers. There were a lot of tree stumps like this, and many funguses grew out.


    Gu Jiao picked it up piece by piece, and the basket became heavy after a while.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Gu Jiao stopped in time, chopped up some dry firewood, tied the dry firewood to the basket with a rope, and prepared to go down the mountain.


    However, as soon as Gu Jiao turned around, she suddenly felt her feet chirp, as if she had stepped on something.


    Then she heard a muffled grunt, very slight and weak.


    She blinked her eyes and slowly moved her legs away.


    "Not so bad luck..."


    She took a deep breath, looked down, and saw an old white-bearded grandfather stepped fainted by himself in a patch of weeds...


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    No, how could anyone lie in the gutter?


    She happened to step on the other party?


    Gu Jiao''s conscience walked past him very comfortably.


    But within two seconds, Gu Jiao came back blankly.


    "Say okay first, I didn''t save you out of conscience."


    "Cockcock¡ª"


    In a tight cloth bag beside the old man, a pheasant flapped its wings and cried.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced casually at the cloth bag. The cloth bag was silent for a moment.


    Then she looked at the white-bearded grandfather in front of him. There was a big footprint left by Gu Jiao on his face, which was very horrible.


    Look at the clothes, like an ordinary villager.


    But between the eyebrows, there is another indescribable majesty.


    Gu Jiao put down the dry wood on her back and began to pulse her opponent.


    She studied Western medicine when she was in school, but in order to perform a very special task later, she lurked for five years at the Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine under the pretext of apprenticeship and art.


    Judging from his pulse, the body itself has no maladies. Gu Jiao speculated that she had contracted a cold and had a sudden high fever, accidentally fell into the gutter, and fell and dislocated her left arm.


    Gu Jiao took out her small medicine box from the back basket, took an ice pack and put it on his forehead.


    Afterwards, Gu Jiao took his arm back, chopped a piece of wood, tore off his clothes, and braked his arm.


    After doing this, Gu Jiao took his temperature again, and found that it was still high, so she gave him an intramuscular injection of anti-fever.


    Not far away, there is a small grass shed for villagers to go to the mountain and rest.


    Gu Jiao moved people there.


    The fever subsided, and she was about to wake up, Gu Jiao got up and went down the mountain. Before leaving, Gu Jiao left him with her umbrella.


    "I, I don''t treat people in vain."


    The words are over, and a handful of pheasants are gone.


    As soon as Gu Jiao arrived home, the rain fell, and in a short while, it became a torrential trend. The mountains are far away and the village haylofts are all shrouded in rain and fog.


    Gu Jiao went directly to the stove.


    Xiao Liulang has cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the stove, and put away his clothes.


    Gu Jiao put down the firewood and the cloth bag, opened the cupboard and took a look, wondering: "Did you finish?"


    She stayed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, the kid looked thin and thin, with a big appetite.


    Is it really the age of growing body?


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and found a cage to put the pheasant in.


    Gu Jiao separates Xiaochai from Dachai, and picks out the ones that need to be split.


    It was evening when she finished cutting the firewood. The rain had not stopped, and the room was wet and cold. She found a brazier and planned to light herself up. Suddenly thinking of something, he walked to Xiao Liulang''s house and knocked on the door of his room lightly.


    "Would you like to have a fire?"


    she asked softly.


    There is no response in the room.


    She called again, but still did not respond.


    Gu Jiao saw that the door was hidden, she pushed it open slightly, and took a look at the probe, and saw that under the dim oil lamp, the thin and thin figure had fallen asleep on the shabby table.


    still holds an unfinished book in his hand.


    The book was visibly yellowed, and the cover was torn, and it was glued with oily paper.


    The scholars in the country work very hard, especially Xiao Liulang, who has been squeezed by the Gu family and the original owner for a long time, and can''t even go to a private school. The knowledge is all on their own.


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment, walked over gently, took a cotton coat from the cabinet and put it on him.


    Xiao Liulang woke up in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t sleep well a few days ago, and never thought that he would fall asleep on the table. When he opened his eyes, he found an extra cotton coat on his body, frowning between his brows, and a trace of vigilance flashed across his eyes.


    He frowned and looked at the book in his hand. Suddenly he heard a crackling sound. He turned his head and saw that a burning brazier was placed on the ground at some point.


    The cold room was suddenly warmed by the fire.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes fell on the brazier, showing a thoughtful look.


    There was only one brazier at home. After giving it to Xiao Liulang, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have it.


    Gu Jiao hid the small medicine box and quickly got into the bed, wrapping herself like a small silkworm chrysalis.


    Xu was tossing a few times during the day, and this small body was exhausted enough, so even though it was a little cold, she still fell asleep quickly.


    Gu Jiao has not dreamed for many years, but she had a dream tonight.


    She dreamed that a doctor came to the town, and Xiao Liulang went to see him to treat his legs. As a result, there was a medical disturbance in the drugstore where the doctor was, and many people were accidentally injured.


    Xiao Liulang limped on one leg, and no one else ran as fast, so someone cut and injured the other leg that was intact.


    This time the injury did not cost Xiao Liulang''s life, but it caused him to miss the exam three days later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5: douchebag

    Chapter 5 Villains


    Gu Jiao was very surprised by her dream. She actually dreamed of a man.


    "Do you miss him so much?" Gu Jiao stroked her chin weirdly.


    But it was just a dream after all, and Gu Jiao didn''t really care about it.


    At this moment, the sky is bright, and there are still a few stars in the sky. It looks like it will be a sunny day.


    Gu Jiao can''t remember how long she hasn''t gotten up so early. Although she worked in the academy in her previous life, everyone who knows her knows that she is a night owl through and through, and most of her research and surgery are scheduled in the afternoon. As for the tasks given to her by the organization, it is rare that there will be sunrise and sunset.


    Gu Jiao is wearing her own clothes today.


    After Gu Jiao took the brazier into Xiao Liulang''s room last night, she baked her clothes around the brazier for a while. It''s just that she moved very lightly and didn''t wake Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao went to the backyard to fetch water to wash.


    Xiao Liulang''s door was open, and the person was no longer in the house.


    I thought I got up early, but unexpectedly someone was earlier than her.


    Gu Jiao walked back and forth around the house, but there was no figure of Xiao Liulang, only a bucket was missing beside the water tank.


    Gu Jiao looked at the half of the water tank, touched her chin and said nothing.


    The bolt of the front door was still inserted. Xiao Liulang went out by hitting the back door of the stove and locked it from the outside after going out. In this way, outsiders can''t come in at will, but if Gu Jiao wants to go out, she can open the front door and go out.


    Gu Jiao finished washing, went back to the house to apply ointment, and took anti-inflammatory drugs.


    At this time, Xiao Liulang hadn''t returned yet, so Gu Jiao posted the last bit of cornmeal first. This is the last grain.


    Gu Jiao had to take the pheasant he brought back to the town to sell, and exchange some food for the family. It''s just that the original owner had never been out of the village, so Gu Jiao didn''t know exactly how to get to the town.


    It takes more time to wake up. Gu Jiao took a broom and swept the backyard, the main house, and her own house. When Xiao Liulang was absent, she did not enter his room.


    Yesterday¡¯s clothes were only half washed, and there were a few more in the closet. Gu Jiao took them out and put them in the big tub in the backyard.


    This dynasty had saponaria. The original owner had seen it on the stretcher of a merchandiser, but the villagers were poor and most of them could not afford it. They only used the saponia plucked from the tree.


    Gu Jiao smashed the honey locusts, wiped them evenly on the clothes, and repeatedly beat them with a mallet until a fragrant foam came out, and then repeated scrubbing.


    The decontamination ability of honey locust is not as strong as expected, but Gu Jiao has a strong obsession to wash her clothes.


    Finally, a small hole was rubbed out of the bellyband.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    When Gu Jiao finished washing her clothes, half of the tank of water was almost used.


    At this time, the noodles were also awake. Gu Jiao made cornmeal buns and steamed them in the pot.


    Xiao Liulang still did not come back.


    There are two wells in the village. The old well is at the end of the village, which is relatively close to them, but it is almost exhausted. Gu Jiao guessed that Xiao Liulang would go to the new well at the entrance of the village to get water.


    It¡¯s only a few dozen steps farther away than Gu Jiao¡¯s place where the sunset water lasted. Normal people don¡¯t need a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. With Xiao Liulang''s inconvenience in his legs and feet, and carrying a bucket of water, Gu Jiao calculated that he should have returned for two quarters of an hour.


    Gu Jiao stood in front of the stove, looked in the direction of the front door, and finally opened the door and went out.


    Gu Jiao found Xiao Liulang behind a big locust tree near the ancient well.


    Xiao Liulang was surrounded by a few fierce villains, the bucket fell to the ground, and the well water splashed all over the floor.


    The villains have two chicken feathers stuck in their heads.


    An ancient version of Kill Matt?


    Gu Jiao recognized that the group of villains were not only from the village but also from the neighboring village. They were doing evil all day long, killing and setting fire would not be enough, but they did not cause harm to the neighbors and villagers.


    Xiao Liulang''s crutches were taken away by a little villain. The little villain was not too old, but he was only thirteen or four years old, but he was very arrogant.


    He pushed Xiao Liulang to the ground and pointed at Xiao Liulang''s face with his crutches: "How many times has I warned you? Don''t show up in front of Lao Tzu again! You **** deaf, are you? Don''t hurry up and get Lao Tzu out of the spring. village!"


    The little villain is clearly still in the stage of changing his voice, and his voice is somewhat familiar.


    The crutch of the little villain greeted Xiao Liulang. Gu Jiao didn''t care about it, and walked up in two or two steps, raised her hand to block Xiao Liulang, and kicked the little villain''s ass.


    "Oh! Who the **** would dare to kick Laozi¡ª" The little villain was kicked and screamed, but he choked all of a sudden.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care whether he choked or not, she stepped forward and grabbed the crutches in his hand, cut his hand back, and strangled the crutches around his neck.


    The little villain was strangled very uncomfortably, and instantly shouted: "Sister! Sister! What are you doing!"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Seeing that the boss was being bullied, the villains on the side rushed towards Gu Jiao.


    The little villain shouted angrily: "It''s all **** to stop Lao Tzu! This is my sister!"


    The villains are stunned.


    Gu Jiao... Gu Jiao remembered who this little villain was, Gu Xiaoshun, the youngest son of the second room in the Gu family.


    Gu Xiaoshun is thirteen this year. He is the youngest of the Gu family¡¯s grandchildren and the only one who is close to the original owner sincerely. He doesn''t think the original owner is a fool, nor does he think the original owner is ugly.


    The reason may be that Gu Xiaoshun is too confused, refuses to study hard, and fools around all day long, brothers and sisters always scold him, and parents always beat him. Only the original owner would hold his hand stupidly and coax him with the candy he saved from his mouth. Xiao Shun would fight, Xiao Shun was really good.


    Gu Xiaoshun knew that Gu Jiao was doing this because she was stupid, but he was not a smart person either.


    He thinks who treats him well, he treats him well.


    "Sister! Sister! I hurt!" Gu Xiaoshun yelled aggrievedly.


    Gu Jiao let go of him, put her right hand behind her, and pulled him up with her left hand, and asked faintly: "Why bullying your brother-in-law?"


    "Brother-in-law?" Gu Xiaoshun suspected that he had heard him wrong, "Didn''t you let me beat him?"


    "Me?" Gu Jiao was puzzled.


    "Yes!" Gu Xiaoshun glanced at Xiao Liulang, lowered the volume and said, "You told me, you don''t want this little **** anymore, let me drive him away, so that you can be with Xiao Qin''s grandfather! "


    He thought that the sound was not loud, but everyone in the room heard it.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are cold.


    The villains didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Sister, you won''t forget, right? You told me personally!"


    Gu Xiaoshun will not lie to her, it seems that the original owner did say such things, but the original owner himself doesn¡¯t remember a word, and her brother has never forgotten a word!


    "I just... casually said you are serious?"


    Gu Jiao has a toothache.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Xiaoshun realized that he seemed to have done something wrong, and stood there with his head pulled back, like a little quail.


    Work is the most glorious, happy holidays


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6: Sell ??chicken

    Chapter 6 Chicken Selling


    Gu Jiao bent over, picked up the crutches on the ground with her left hand, walked to Xiao Liulang and handed it to him.


    Xiao Liulang faintly took the crutches and stood up with a pestle.


    He went to carry the bucket that fell on the ground.


    "Go." Gu Jiao said to Gu Xiaoshun.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun walked over, Xiao Liulang stepped forward and lifted the bucket.


    "Go fetch water." Gu Jiao said to Gu Xiaoshun.


    "Go fetch water!" Gu Xiaoshun said to a villain under his hand.


    The villain twitched his mouth and grabbed the bucket to fetch water.


    Xiao Liulang walked back blankly, without saying a word during the whole process.


    Until he walked away, Gu Xiaoshun said again: "Sister, what''s the matter? You don''t hate him anymore? And sister, how did you become so strong? What kind of trick was that just now? Make it to me again! I''ll make it when I look back!"


    Gu Jiao flew over with a glance.


    Gu Xiaoshun shut up angrily.


    "Boss! The water is coming!" The villain walked over with a bucket full of water.


    "I won''t bring my sister back...cough." In Gu Jiao''s oppressive eyes, Gu Xiaoshun took the bucket, "Okay, give it to me, you are all gone!"


    "At that time, I went to the next village to fight..."


    "What are you going to do! Go away! Get out of me!"


    The villains are scattered.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at Gu Jiao with a smile: "Sister, don''t you be angry. If you don''t hate brother-in-law, I won''t bully him anymore."


    "Do you often bully him?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head: "Also...not often, just three or four times a month, four or five times? Five, six, seven or eight times?"


    Going to the back, Gu Xiaoshun''s voice becomes quieter. He has a bad memory and doesn''t know how many times he has been bullied.


    "Go back." Gu Jiao said.


    "Huh!" Gu Xiaoshun smiled and followed Gu Jiao with a bucket.


    Suddenly, he paused, and his eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s stiff right arm: "Sister, your hand is hurt?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    "It''s okay! It''s all bleeding!" Gu Xiaoshun put down the bucket, grabbed Gu Jiao''s arm, and rolled her sleeve up, and she saw blood red on her right wrist, "Did it just be hit by my stick?"


    "I said nothing." Gu Jiao withdrew her hand.


    "And what''s wrong with your head?"


    "Kumped before falling into the water."


    The wound is hidden in the hair, why is this kid¡¯s eyes so poisonous?


    Gu Xiaoshun said again: "Are you falling into the water? When?"


    Gu Jiao left without looking back.


    "Hey! Sister! Sister! Wait for me!"


    When Gu Xiaoshun followed Gu Jiao back home, he suddenly found a young scholar at the door of the house. The other party was wearing a long gown, gentle and elegant, but with a little arrogance between the brows.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at my sister''s house?" Gu Xiaoshun asked with arms akimbo.


    The other party didn¡¯t even look at Gu Xiaoshun, but gave Gu Jiao a cold look, ¡°You¡¯ve been bullying Brother Xiao again, right? You wicked woman!¡±


    "Do you dare to scold my sister?" Gu Xiaoshun put down the bucket, raised his fist and shouted at the man.


    Don''t look at him at thirteen, but he is really capable, otherwise he won''t become the number one villain in Shili Baxiang.


    A weak scholar can never be his opponent.


    "Xiaoshun." Gu Jiao stopped him.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Liulang also changed his clothes and came out of the house.


    "My classmate." Xiao Liulang said to Gu Jiao''s sister and brother.


    The classmate hummed disdainfully, walked over to support Xiao Liulang, and took over the heavy burden in his hand: "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaoshun saw that Xiao Liulang had brought all the baggage, and couldn¡¯t help but stunned: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    I''m not afraid of being beaten by him. Are you really planning to leave?


    Classmates don¡¯t want to talk to Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao didn''t ask much, just walked into the house silently.


    When ?? passed by Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang glanced at her slightly stiff right hand.


    Gu Jiao wrapped her hands in her sleeves, and could not see the blood from her wrists.


    But she was all in the house, and suddenly she heard Xiao Liulang''s somewhat cold voice behind her: "I''m going to town."


    "Do you heal the legs?" Gu Jiao asked subconsciously.


    Somehow, Gu Jiao thought of that dream, she really didn¡¯t believe it, but...


    "Are you going to take an exam in three days?" Gu Jiao looked at him.


    A hint of astonishment flashed in Xiao Liulang''s eyes, but he nodded: "...um."


    The classmate said unhappily, "What are you telling her about? Beware that she stops you from going! You forgot that you missed the exam last time because of her! And your legs, it was not she who kept you at home. You will not miss Dr. Zhang!"


    Gu Jiao turned to look at Gu Xiaoshun.


    She doesn¡¯t remember these things.


    Gu Xiaoshun pointed to his nose and said, "Will you be able to speak? Why do you stop my sister from letting him go? My sister is sick. Is he just going to leave my sister right after getting married?"


    Mentioning this, Gu Jiao had the impression that the original owner did indeed get sick soon after they got married, but it was not a real illness, but a pretense of illness. Because someone told her that Xiao Liulang would not come back when he left, and she was a little widow just like Xue Ningxiang.


    She didn''t want to be a little widow, so she locked Xiao Liulang.


    She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang missed the exam six months ago and the only chance to treat his legs because of this.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang¡¯s legs: "Um, actually..."


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go! The carriage is still waiting at the entrance of the village!" The classmate interrupted Gu Jiao, and took Xiao Liulang towards the entrance of the village without looking back.


    "I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake!" Gu Jiao came out suddenly, looking at Xiao Liulang, "Li Ji''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake! I only eat it! If you don''t buy it for me, I won''t let you in! Take all your books and burn them!"


    "Evil woman!" The classmate gritted her teeth and helped Xiao Liulang to sit in an old carriage at the entrance of the village, "Brother Xiao, don''t listen to her! Li Ji is a time-honored brand, and its sweet-scented osmanthus cake is hard to buy! Waiting for you to buy it. After that, Doctor Zhang is gone! He is a doctor from Beijing, and he is better than the doctor in town. Only he can heal your legs. You must not be dragged down by that wicked woman!"


    "This is my elder sister, so I have to call him!" Gu Xiaoshun gave Gu Jiao a thumbs up.


    Gu Jiao helped her forehead: "Do you know where the market is?"


    Gu Xiaoshun nodded: "Yes, elder sister, why are you asking this? Are you going? What are you going to do?"


    "Sell chicken."


    "Chicken? Sister, where did you get the chicken?"


    "pheasant."


    didn''t say that it was the consultation fee for forcibly coming in.


    Gu Xiao took it for granted that his elder sister caught it herself: "Sister, I found that you have changed and become better than before!"


    It''s not that you are not stupid, but that it is better than before. Gu Xiaoshun has never treated the original owner as a fool.


    Gu Xiaoshun said the direction of the market. The market and the hospital are in the town, but one is in the west and the other is in the east.


    Gu Xiaoshun insisted on going with her, but Gu Jiao refused.


    Gu''s family did not like that Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Jiao were too close, saying that Gu Jiao was stupid would make him stupid too.


    Gu Jiao went back to the house, opened the small medicine box, cleaned up the wound with iodophor, and applied some antibacterial ointment.


    Very hungry.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove.


    leave a paw print


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7: Dean

    Chapter 7 Dean


    After Xiao Liulang came to town, he was immediately taken to the hospital by his classmates.


    There were long queues outside the medical hall, all of them came to see the genius doctor.


    The two stood at the end of the line.


    The classmate stood on tiptoe and looked around: "It''s not too late, it should be able to get in line."


    "Car money, I''ll give it to you later." Xiao Liulang said.


    Classmates patted their chests: "You and I are classmates and are from the same hometown, what are you doing here? By the way, are you hungry?"


    He went out in a hurry and had nothing to eat, even less for Xiao Liulang.


    He took out a small clean bag from his wide sleeve and opened it to reveal three beautiful cornmeal buns.


    "Where did the steamed buns come from?" Xiao Liulang thought these steamed buns were a bit familiar.


    The classmate said: "You took it on the stove, it was just steamed when I went!"


    Xiao Liulang twisted his eyebrows: "How many do you keep?"


    The classmate said weirdly: "Isn¡¯t there only three in total? You made the steamed buns, don¡¯t you remember?"


    Xiao Liulang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, ?? said: "Why didn''t you leave one for her?"


    The classmate was surprised: "You said that wicked woman? What do you leave her for? Isn''t it enough for her to harm you? Besides, she doesn''t eat what you made!"


    The classmate picked up a steamed bun and took a bite. His eyes widened instantly: "Brother Xiao, why are the steamed buns you made today so delicious?"


    Xiao Liulang stepped out of the team.


    The classmate was taken aback: "Brother Xiao, where are you going? It will be you soon!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t speak, he just walked forward with his head stuffed.


    The classmate looked at the long dragon that almost lined up into the alley behind, stamped his feet in anxious manner, and said to the woman behind him: "Auntie, let''s go to the latrine and come back soon!"


    He catches up with Xiao Liulang: "What are you doing?"


    "Buy sweet-scented osmanthus cake." Xiao Liulang said, walking through the alley to Li Ji''s shop.


    Li Ji is a century-old brand, and there are no fewer people in line than in the hospital.


    The classmate looked anxiously: "Are you crazy? You really bought sweet-scented osmanthus cake for that wicked woman! Did you know that Doctor Zhang only sits in the clinic for half a day? When you finish buying sweet-scented osmanthus cake, the day lily will be cold!"


    Xiao Liulang is a stubborn temper. Once he decides something, eight horses can''t get it back.


    One hour later, Xiao Liulang bought Li Ji¡¯s osmanthus cake.


    "I hope Doctor Zhang hasn''t left yet!" The classmate pulled Xiao Liulang and went to the hospital.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the medical hall, they found that the long line was gone, only surrounded by a group of people watching the excitement, as well as a group of solemn officers and soldiers.


    The classmate looked at the middle-aged man on the side and asked, "Uncle, what is going on here? Why are all the doctors gone?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Just now, a madman rushed into the clinic, saying that the doctor in the clinic had killed his mother-in-law, and slashed with a knife. Everyone in it was chopped off! Did you see the lady at the door? She is The last one to get in, as soon as she got in, the lunatic came! She was lucky and ran out, but she also fell and broke her head!"


    Isn¡¯t that old lady who was behind them at the time?


    If they didn''t leave, then Xiao Liulang was the last one who entered.


    With Xiao Liulang¡¯s leg ailments, he can¡¯t get out of the way, so most of the people who were chopped up included him.


    On the way back, neither of them said a word.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and the carriage creaked along the quiet path.


    At this hour, the carriage in the town was no longer willing to go to the country. They rented a mule cart for 20 copper plates. There was no carriage, only a simple awning, and the air leaked both front and rear.


    The two of them stiff hands and feet with cold.


    Suddenly, a thin, thin figure broke into Xiao Liulang''s line of sight.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes lit up.


    This is a fork in the road.


    In the front is the road back to the village, and the west is the road to the market.


    On the small road from the market, Gu Jiao was walking panting with a heavy basket on her back.


    The afterglow of the setting sun has disappeared. She is caged in the last twilight, with thin bones.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat, revealing the gauze on her wrist, with blood on the gauze.


    "Stop." Xiao Liulang said.


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    "Why should I park?" asked the classmate in confusion. Afterwards, he saw Gu Jiao walking on foot.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t notice them, she just treated it as an ordinary mule cart. She didn''t raise her eyes, turned around without squinting, and walked by the carriage.


    "Come up." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at Xiao Liulang in the mule in amazement. Xiao Liulang was sitting next to her classmate in the day.


    The classmate still looked disgusted, but didn''t say anything to not allow Xiao Liulang to pay attention to her.


    "Come up." Xiao Liulang said again, his voice clear and cold.


    He was clearly a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, but he had a calm and vigor that did not belong to this age.


    Gu Jiao hesitated and went up.


    She sat opposite Xiao Liulang, took the basket on her back and put it on the ground.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the basket and said, "Did you go to the market?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I went to sell two chickens, and bought some rice and white noodles." Also, I did something else.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply, as if he had seen something, but didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, classmates cast weird glances at Gu Jiao, is this silly woman still doing business?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t seem to notice his gaze, and asked Xiao Liulang, ¡°What about you? Did you see the doctor in town today?¡±


    "Also! I blame you! It''s not that you are clamoring to eat osmanthus cake, why would we miss Dr. Zhang''s consultation?" The classmate wouldn''t tell her because he went to buy her osmanthus cake and Brother Xiao escaped .


    "That...I really regret it." Gu Jiao lowered her eyes and muttered.


    She said regretful words on her mouth, but it was inexplicable to make people feel that she was not regretful at all. Could it be that she already knows about the hospital?


    Impossible, with her urinary sex, would she be so calm when she knew she saved Brother Xiao by mistake? I rescued Brother Xiao last time and forced Brother Xiao to marry her. If I save him again this time, I won¡¯t be able to go to heaven?


    Classmate screamed: "I have eaten the sweet-scented osmanthus cake! It''s not cheap for you!"


    Gu Jiao calmly: "Oh."


    The classmate hit the cotton with a punch.


    After ??, no one spoke again.


    A very particular carriage approached.


    The classmate was stunned, and sat down in danger, "Look! That''s the Dean''s carriage!"


    "What dean?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The classmate said: "The dean of Tianxiang Academy! Brother Xiao is going to take the exam three days later! The dean is a native of Beijing, once the head of the four great talents in Beijing, learned rich and five cars, and has a good knowledge of the present. His scientific examination results 20 years ago are still present. No one can surpass it! With his guidance, I can win a ten-year study of a sage! How great I would be to be his disciple! But I heard that the dean has not accepted disciples for many years, so I entered the college for half a year, even the college I have never seen a long face..."


    The classmates chattered endlessly. Because of the excitement, they forgot that they were talking to the most disgusting person.


    In the carriage.


    The dean in white uniforms sat aside respectfully, and in front was an old man in common clothes.


    The old man''s left arm was bandaged, and he was holding a small broken umbrella in his arms, and a big footprint from nowhere was faintly visible on his face.


    This look made the dean a little hard to say, he didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    He respectfully said: "Why did you come out of the mountain suddenly? Don''t tell the students, the students can send someone to pick you up?"


    Good morning (£Þ£­£Þ)V


    The old man of chapter 04, remember?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8: Be alone

    Chapter 8 Being Alone


    The road in the village is not easy, especially the section of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao¡¯s house. There are too many potholes and it is easy to get stuck in the car.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village.


    "Brother Xiao." The classmate jumped out of the carriage first, reached out and helped Xiao Liulang down, and then took off Xiao Liulang''s burden.


    After standing still, Xiao Liulang glanced back at Gu Jiao.


    I saw Gu Jiao lightly jump out of the carriage and carried the basket on her back.


    Xiao Liulang retracted his gaze, and said to his classmate: "You go back, don''t send it anymore."


    It was indeed late, and the coachman was a little impatient.


    The classmate then said: ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t forget the exam three days later. If the college is not on holiday that day, I won¡¯t come to pick you up, you remember to go.¡±


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded faintly, and took the baggage.


    The road is not easy to walk at night, and they don''t have a lantern in their hands, so Gu Jiao didn''t move, waiting silently for Xiao Liulang.


    The classmate glanced at her coldly, pulled Xiao Liulang a little further, and whispered: "Brother Xiao, you take the exam three days later. You can live in the college after passing the exam, and you don''t need to be bullied by this wicked woman anymore! Cure! You don¡¯t have to worry about the legs, I will continue to inquire about Doctor Zhang. Oh, and also, eat the sweet-scented osmanthus cake by yourself, don¡¯t make the wicked woman cheap!"


    Gu Jiao was sweating when she came back from the market with a basket on her back, but she was all dried on the mule, her red face was white with cold now, and her eyes were a little winked in the moonlight.


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s leftover light swept over her, and the classmate wanted to explain a few more words, but Xiao Liulang interrupted: "I see, you go back."


    The classmate opened his mouth, but Xiao Liulang stopped paying attention to him. Holding the bag in one hand and the crutches in the other, he turned and headed toward his home.


    Gu Jiao stepped to keep up.


    Gu Jiao kept the distance from him just right, not to make people feel too close, but if she fell down, she could hold them in time.


    However, Xiao Liulang was very familiar with this section of the road, and nothing happened until his home.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark, and the doors of every household were closed. Only Xue Ningxiang came out to pour bath water and froze for a while at the door.


    "Axiang, why don''t you come in? What are you looking at?"


    In the room, Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law was lying on the hospital bed and asked her hoarsely.


    Xue Ningxiang blinked startledly, and said, "No, nothing."


    She must have read it wrong, how could Xiao Liulang walk with that little fool? Although they are two people, they are more enemies than enemies.


    Gu''s old house.


    Today is the big room for cooking. Zhou and his daughter Gu Yue''e brought the hot meals to the main room and arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    In Gu¡¯s house, women don¡¯t eat at the table. Only father Gu, eldest son Gu Changhai, second son Gu Changlu, and three grandchildren are on the table.


    The old lady Wu took her two daughter-in-laws and granddaughter Gu Yue''e, and sat in the stove with a bowl to eat.


    Gu''s father is Lizheng, and he is better than most villagers who only know how to eat in the ground. The big guy can''t see fishy meat several times a year, but Gu''s family can eat two meals of meat every month.


    Today is exactly the day to eat meat.


    Pork belly stewed with cabbage, even the soup exudes a strong meaty aroma.


    But there is not much pork belly, so one person can''t eat it with two chopsticks.


    After Gu Changhai and Gu Changlu had each sandwiched a piece, under the majesty of their father, they didn''t dare to make the idea of ??this bowl of meat anymore, and turned around to pick up pickles and pickles.


    Old man Gu didn¡¯t eat much himself, he only took a small slice, and gave Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Ershun a small slice each, and all the rest was given to Gu Dashun.


    Gu Xiaoshun carefully counted them, five in total, and all of them are big!


    "Why do you feed him?" Gu Xiaoshun grumbled bitterly while picking up rice.


    Gu Ershun whispered, ¡°That¡¯s because the eldest brother is a scholar, so our family just pointed to the eldest brother.¡±


    When he said this, he could not help but glanced at the meat in the Dashun bowl.


    He is hungry.


    is really bad.


    But he is used to this kind of differential treatment.


    There are so many men in the family, only the elder brother is the only material to study. This year, the elder brother Qiuwei was also admitted to the county school, which is higher than his grandfather''s original achievements.


    "Cut." Gu Xiaoshun rolled his eyes, "My brother-in-law is also a scholar, why didn''t you call him to eat meat?"


    "How can it be the same? The eldest brother has been admitted to the county school, how can he compare with the eldest brother?"


    "My brother-in-law just didn''t take the exam."


    The two brothers were still fighting, and Mr. Gu snapped his chopsticks on the table, and the two of them shut up in an instant.


    The old man started the fire, not to mention that the three grandchildren could not hold it, even Gu Changhai and Gu Changlu were a bit of a slap.


    The room is terribly quiet.


    "Second brother, did I read the book I showed you? There are comments I made on it. Please read it carefully. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask me."


    Gu Dashun is speaking.


    He was the only one who dared to speak out against the anger of the old man.


    His voice is clear and smooth, his tone is calm, he is not hurried, he really has the demeanor of a scholar.


    What did Mr. Gu think about the golden sun, his anger quickly disappeared.


    Gu Ershun smiled flatteredly and said: "Then I will thank you eldest brother in advance!"


    Grandpa Gu taught all three grandchildren at the beginning, only Gu Dashun took the exam, and the master later could not teach him his knowledge, so he sent Gu Dashun to the private school in the town.


    Private schools are too expensive, and the Gu family can only afford the best one.


    Gu Ershun wants to dream the same as Gu Dashun.


    Old man Gu said without anger and prestige: "Don''t bother your eldest brother these days, he has to take an exam."


    Gu Ershun respectfully nodded: "I see, grandpa."


    Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t want to stay longer, so he left after taking a few bites.


    He wants to go out, but the front door of the hall can''t go, nor can the back door of the stove. Wu is no better to deal with than the old man.


    Gu Xiaoshun decided to overturn the wall.


    But he had just climbed halfway, and was caught by Liu: "Gu Xiaoshun! Come down for me!"


    Gu Xiaoshun was dragged down by Liu.


    Liu¡¯s slap on his head, and whispered: ¡°Your grandma is here, don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡±


    "Don''t hit me on the head!" Gu Xiaoshun said impatiently.


    "It''s so late, what are you doing out?"


    "My sister hasn''t come to eat for a day, I''ll take a look at her."


    Liu snorted: "It''s just right that she won''t come, what are you going to look at? After you become a relative, you still run to your mother''s house every day, what is it like!"


    Gu Xiaoshun curled his lips and said, "The third uncle and the third aunt didn''t say that before they died. Grandma promised the third aunt. The sister is going to hire a son-in-law in our house. "


    Liu couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t, so he pinched him severely!


    Gu Ershun is neither obedient nor useful, and Gu Xiaoshun is neither obedient nor useful. She gave birth to two children with a baby in vain!—â?


    Gu Jiao bought rice noodles at the market, but she did not expect Xiao Liulang to buy it too, and also bought a few more buns with white noodles.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to heat the buns.


    is the fire made by Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao is also not hypocritical.


    The injury on her wrist was not serious when she went out. But she did something at the market and the wound was torn. It was also fortunate that she didn''t think it was safe at home, so she took the medicine box with her and bandaged it on the spot.


    None of the two mentioned the three cornmeal buns in the morning, Xiao Liulang did not explain, and Gu Jiao did not question.


    "Just eat here, warm." Gu Jiao said. She was really freezing, and she was still shivering for a while.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, then he hummed, and sat down on the Xiaozi next to Gu Jiao.


    The two were so close for the first time, so close that he was sitting on Gu Jiao''s left side, and the birthmark on her left face could be clearly seen.


    In the past, Gu Jiao used a thick powder to cover her face, but now she faces the sky without any concealment.


    Xiao Liulang''s beautiful lips moved slightly, but there was no sound at all.


    Just as she would not ask about him, he would not ask her.


    is two unrelated people, there is no need to have a deeper involvement.


    White noodle steamed buns didn''t taste much, but Gu Jiao was hungry all day, so she was not picky about it.


    Gu Jiao choked a little while eating, she went back to the house and drank some water. When she returned to the stove, Xiao Liulang was no longer there, and there was a bag of things on the small bench.


    Gu Jiao opened it and took a look.


    is sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    (^_^)Good morning


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9: Protect shortcomings

    Chapter 9 Short Protection


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Xiao Liulang''s exam.


    Gu Jiao woke up early, made noodles, steamed a bowl of porcelain white noodle buns, and cooked a pot of wild mushroom soup.


    The wild mushrooms were collected on the mountain. The first time they were collected has been eaten. These were freshly collected on the mountain yesterday, and there are still a lot of them left. She plans to carry them to the market and sell them later.


    In fact, she also picked the fungus, but the fresh fungus is poisonous and must be dried before it can be eaten.


    While waiting for the meal, she went back to the house to take medicine.


    The wounds on her wrist and back of her head are all right, and the medicine is almost finished. The ointment is relatively long-used, and there is more than half of it left.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang also got up.


    Gu Jiao knew that he was studying late last night and didn''t bother him in the morning. Unexpectedly, he was still so early.


    Gu Jiao arranged the bowls and chopsticks and filled him with a small bowl of wild mushroom soup. This was because he was worried that he went into the examination room to find the latrine, which was not full.


    I don''t know if it is Gu Jiao''s illusion. I always feel that the small eyes that Xiao Liulang glanced over inadvertently are a bit resentful.


    The exam will take a whole day, and Gu Jiao filled steamed buns and water.


    After a while, she stuffed ten copper plates into her bag again, without knowing what she thought of.


    Xiao Liulang watched her cram the copper plate, his eyes moved, and he didn''t speak.


    Gu Jiao handed him the packed bag: "I have paid for the car, and I have called, so I can send you directly to the academy."


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang replied, took the bag, and walked out the door with his crutches.


    Gu Jiao looked at his lame leg and resisted the idea of ??sending him to the village entrance. Presumably he was not happy either.


    When Xiao Liulang arrived at the entrance of the village, the second uncle Luo¡¯s bullock cart was already parked under the locust tree, and there were many people sitting in them, all of them were villagers who took their own small vegetables and eggs to sell in the town.


    When the villagers saw him, they all smiled and snorted at him.


    Xiao Liulang is a scholar. He looks cold on weekdays, but he doesn''t have much air. Anyone who wants to read a letter or reply to a letter will come to him. Although Gu Dashun is also a scholar, Gu Dashun is in a private school during the day and goes home at night to study hard. The villagers rarely disturb Gu Dashun.


    There is one last seat on the ox cart, which should be reserved for him.


    Xiao Liulang was about to go up, when he felt a figure dangle by, blocking him in front of him.


    The opponent holds the bullock cart with one hand, and the other figure behind him with one hand: "Shunzi, come on!"


    is the mother and son of the Zhou family of Gu¡¯s Dafang.


    The Zhou clan blocked Xiao Liulang strictly, and did not give Xiao Liulang the opportunity to get on the bullock cart at all.


    In the ox cart, an aunt said: "Shun Zi his mother, Liu Lang came first."


    Gu Dashun''s movement in the bullock cart stopped.


    He turned his head, looked over his mother, and glanced at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are cold, and his expression is indifferent.


    Zhou hummed indifferently: "I have a test for Shunzi! What happened to him first? Can I delay my Shunzi test if he comes first?"


    Everyone in the village knows that Gu Dashun is a promising man. He was admitted to the county school a while ago. He was a scholar. I heard that you don''t need to kneel and salute when you see the county grandfather.


    Although Xiao Liulang is a good guy, he is not as important as Gu Dashun''s future.


    If Gu Dashun has developed, it will not only give the Gu family a glorious ancestor, but also the entire Qingquan Village will be dazzled by him.


    Everyone is silent.


    "That..." Second Uncle Luo said wryly, "Rokuro... also went to the exam."


    When Gu Jiao came to see Ershu Luo last night, he made it clear to Ershu Luo that Xiao Liulang was going to take an exam at a college, and Xiao Liulang had trouble with his legs and feet, and told him to send someone there. For this, he was given two more copper plates.


    Second Uncle Luo was quite puzzled, and the little Gu''s idiot who didn''t deal with Xiao Liulang, talked and acted like a different person.


    But before he had time to ask more, Gu Jiao left.


    Hearing that Xiao Liulang was also taking the exam, Zhou didn¡¯t worry at all. Can Xiao Liulang¡¯s exam compare to her son¡¯s?


    Instead, Gu Dashun looked at Xiao Liulang in surprise: "Are you... also going to Tianxiang Academy?"


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang responded indifferently.


    Xiao Liulang was already a child when he first came to the village. At that time, Gu Dashun was also a child. Later, Gu Dashun was admitted as a scholar, and Xiao Liulang was still a child, so Gu Dashun didn¡¯t like Xiao Liulang that much.


    "You haven''t gone to a private school for half a year..." Gu Dashun shook his head.


    The meaning of ?? is obvious, Xiao Liulang couldn''t pass the test at all.


    And Uncle Luo, who had originally planned to persuade a fellow villager to give Xiao Liulang a place, silently suppressed the words back to his stomach.


    Since you can¡¯t pass the exam, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Second Uncle Luo took out the purse.


    To the market, there were two copper plates, and three copper plates in a little place. Gu Jiao gave two more, a total of five copper plates.


    Second Uncle Luo counted the copper plates back to Xiao Liulang, Gu Dashun was pushed into the bullock cart by Zhou.


    It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t sat down yet, a thin, bare hand stretched out from behind him suddenly, grabbed his back collar, and pulled him off the bullock cart!


    Gu Dashun is two years older than Xiao Liulang. He is nineteen this year. He is a sturdy young man, but he was staggered by that, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Zhou was so scared, he hurried to help Gu Dashun.


    "Who!"


    She cursed and turned back.


    Then, together with everyone, he saw the skinny and small Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold, with an unruly chill.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Gu Jiao, why are you crazy!" Who is Zhou''s boldness, but it turned out to be this little fool.


    "Take the copper plate back." Gu Jiao didn''t care about Zhou at all, but looked at Uncle Luo, whose hands were frozen in the air, and frowned impatiently. "I decided on the bullock cart last night. You can regret it. , Refunded everyone''s car money."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou asked.


    "Literally, Xiao Liulang can''t get on the bullock cart today, so no one is allowed to get on the bullock cart." Gu Jiao said.


    "Why are you?" an aunt hummed.


    Gu Jiao slowly took out the sickle from behind: "Just because I am a fool?"


    When everyone saw that the knife face turned white.


    Zhou, who wanted to rush to pull Gu Jiao''s hair, was too scared to step forward.


    Fool...Fool can do everything.


    But fools didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Liulang before, so why would they be unable to live for him and the Gu family, whom he has always been close to?


    Not to mention the doubts of the villagers, even Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed a little bit of astonishment.


    "If you want to invite Mr. Gu, please hurry up." Gu Jiao said, blowing the sickle that was polished to light by herself.


    Zhou''s really wanted to go.


    was stopped by Gu Dashun.


    It¡¯s impossible to reason with fools, and it¡¯s not good to delay the exam.


    Although Xiao Liulang would also miss the exam, Xiao Liulang could not pass the exam, and if he missed it, he would miss it. He is different.


    Finally, Second Uncle Luo thought of a way and asked Zhou to spend money to buy the dishes of one of the villagers, and the villagers gave the seat to Gu Dashun.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t care whose seat Gu Dashun bought.


    However, in order to prevent another accident halfway, Gu Jiao carried a sickle on her back.


    The ox cart has no more seats for her.


    She dragged her thin and small body, walked for more than a dozen miles, and sent Xiao Liulang into the examination room safely.


    Rokuro: Why is it so good to me?


    Jiaojiao: You look good.


    Rokuro:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10: Beating

    Chapter 10 Beating People


    After Xiao Liulang entered the examination room, Gu Jiao left with a basket on his back.


    She is going to the market to sell the wild mushrooms in the basket and the dried fungus, and do something else along the way.


    Tianxiang Academy is well-known, and there are many people who come to take the exam, some are local, and some have foreign household registrations like Xiao Liulang.


    Each reference person holds a recommendation letter from village school, county school or government school in his hand, and enters the corresponding examination room.


    Due to different levels, Xiao Liulang and Gu Dashun were put into different examination rooms.


    Xiao Liulang is in the last row.


    Tianxiang Academy has a high level of steps. Generally, the students who come to study are at least scholars. It is not easy to test for scholars these years. It is very precious for Gu Dashun to pass the entrance examination in less than 20 years.


    Xiao Liulang is only seventeen, the youngest among all the candidates.


    is also the most handsome in appearance.


    Unfortunately, I am a cripple.


    All the examinees cast strange eyes, but it didn''t last long before they started filling out the examination papers.


    Study Poems in the morning, and Scriptures in the afternoon.


    Most of the candidates who can come here have ink in their stomachs. It is not difficult for them to write poems on the spot, but the difficulty is the meaning of the afternoon.


    The topics of the Scriptures are all from the original texts of the Four Books and Five Classics, and candidates must strictly use eight-part essays.


    The eight-part essay consists of eight parts: breaking the topic, undertaking the topic, starting the lecture, starting, starting the stock, middle stock, back stock, and bundled stock. Metaphors are not allowed. The voice of a sage must be used. The annotations can only come from the Cheng Zhu school. Restrictions on candidates Very big.


    In addition, the question was difficult to come up with this time. After one day of the test, almost all the faces of the candidates became vegetable green.


    When Xiao Liulang came out, his classmates had been waiting outside the examination room for a little half an hour.


    "Rokuro! Here!" He waved at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang walked over with his cane.


    The classmate said: "I just heard a lot of people complain about the tricky topic of Scripture. Alas, it''s your bad luck. This time the topic was given by the dean himself. If you had nothing wrong with me, it wouldn''t be so difficult. ¡­Blame that wicked woman!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him, frowning his eyebrows.


    The classmate continued: "By the way, she didn''t bully you these days, right? I''m so worried that you won''t be able to come again today."


    Indeed... almost impossible to come.


    Xiao Liulang paused.


    Suddenly, without knowing what he felt, he raised his head and looked forward.


    I just finished the exam right now, and there was a constant stream of people coming and going on the street in front of the academy.


    A slender little figure, carrying a small back basket, holding his arms in his arms, standing against the wall, a little careless.


    People passed by from time to time, because her face cast all kinds of eyes at her, but she didn''t care at all, not angry, not annoyed, not ashamed, not embarrassed.


    Soon, the classmate also saw Gu Jiao, frowning: "Ah! Why did she come? It won''t be trouble for you! Honestly, did you escape from home today?"


    Actually, Xiao Liulang wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Jiao came to him, he only knew that she was leaning there, clearly looking like waiting for someone...


    Probably more candidates came out, which finally attracted Gu Jiao''s attention.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked over here. In the crowd of people, she saw the young man with outstanding posture at a glance.


    She smiled slightly and walked towards Xiao Liulang.


    "The exam is over," she said.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang nodded, "Have you waited for a long time?"


    "Neither." Gu Jiao pulled her little ear and said.


    "Didn''t you go to the market? Why didn''t you go home?" Xiao Liulang saw that she had fungus and wild mushrooms in her back basket, and knew that she would go to the market. But the market is closed at noon at most.


    "Something happened nearby." Gu Jiao said.


    "What can you do?" The classmate rolled his eyes.


    However, Gu Jiao''s words reminded him.


    He left get out of class early today, went to the hospital, and found that Doctor Zhang was here again, and he had saved a person who was dying.


    "Are you sure it is Doctor Zhang?" Xiao Liulang was startled slightly.


    Dr. Zhang also suffered some skin trauma during the last medical trouble. In fact, it was not Dr. Zhang who killed the murderer''s family. He was completely implicated, but he was offended by him. He put down his cruel words and will not come in this life.


    The classmate said confidently: "Of course! I saw the man being carried in with my own eyes. He was covered in blood, his neck was crooked, and his anger was gone. Apart from Doctor Zhang from the capital, who else can save him?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the little ant on the ground silently, without speaking.


    The classmate continued: "Dr. Zhang can save even that, and he will definitely be able to heal your legs. You don''t have to worry about these. I will ask about the time of Dr. Zhang''s visit."


    "When are you going?" Gu Jiao said suddenly.


    Classmate glanced at her contemptuously: "Why should I tell you?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    I had dinner in the town, and my classmate insisted on taking Xiao Liulang to taste the Yangchun noodles near the academy, saying it had the taste of hometown.


    After dinner, Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao took a mule back to the village. This time Xiao Liulang asked for one with a carriage.


    Night fell completely, there were no oil lamps in the carriage, but bright moonlight came in.


    Gu Jiao sat opposite Xiao Liulang, straightened her small long legs, and stretched her toes.


    She bought new shoes.


    It is not the embroidered shoes worn by big daughters, but a pair of low-cost small cloth shoes. The pure black uppers have no extra color, but they are unexpectedly beautiful on her feet.


    She plays with her shoes very well, her eyes are like broken stars.


    The car still stopped at the entrance of the village.


    After the two got out of the car, Gu Jiao still walked not far behind him.


    The fact that Gu Jiao turned against Xiao Liulang and Gu Dashun had spread throughout the village. Xue Ningxiang stood guard at the door, only to see the two walking in tandem from the night.


    Isn¡¯t she dazzled last time?


    Are these two really good?


    "Gu fool!"


    A sound broke the tranquility around him, and Xue Ningxiang turned and returned to the room.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang stopped outside their home, turned their heads to look at the young man walking towards them, who was Gu Ershun in the second room of the Gu family.


    Gu Ershun and Gu Xiaoshun are both from the Liu family, but Gu Ershun has always been closer to the cousin of Gu Dashun than his brother.


    Gu Jiao only glanced faintly, then looked away, opened the lock, and entered the house with Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Ershun strode over and stood at the door with his arms akimbo, and said angrily: "Gu idiot, I think you have turned the sky upside down, dare to do this to big brother! Did you know that you almost delayed your big brother''s exam! Still in front of the whole village Make big brother faceless!"


    If you don¡¯t listen or listen, the king chants the eighth scriptures.


    Gu Jiao crossed the threshold and was about to close the door.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Gu Ershun became angry, stepped into the house, and supported the door with one hand: "Dare you? Grandpa asked me to come to you! You quickly roll over and kowtow to your eldest brother! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Gu Jiao pulled her little ear impatiently.


    Annoying.


    "Have you heard? If you don''t understand this matter today, don''t you think..."


    He was halfway through.


    Gu Jiao raised her foot and flew him out with one kick!


    only have patience with Xiao Meiren¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11: roommate

    Chapter 11 Roommates


    Gu Ershun was directly kicked by Gu Jiao.


    Although his status in the Gu family is not as good as Gu Dashun, the Liu family was spoiled and raised. On weekdays, he was reluctant to ask him to do farm work and only let him study Gu Dashun in the house.


    If I didn''t read it, only God knows, but it''s true that he is squeamish.


    He lay on the ground and didn''t move for a long time.


    What kind of crazy is this little idiot smoking today? How dare you kick him with your foot? He really wanted to rush up and shave her ears, but he wouldn''t admit it. Gu Jiao''s kick made him scared.


    "You, you, you...you wait for me!" He said cruelly, clutching his stomach and ran away.


    Gu Jiao plugged in the door bolt and turned to enter the room. At a glance, she saw Xiao Liulang standing in the main room looking at her, her eyes full of scrutiny.


    She thought about it, and said calmly: "He fell out by himself."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The Gu family was originally waiting for Gu Ershun to bring Gu Jiao to speak, but only Gu Ershun came back, covering his belly with a sullen face, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    Liu hurried forward: "Er Shun, what''s wrong with you? What about the girl?"


    Gu Ershun added to the jealousy of what happened in front of Gu Jiao¡¯s door: "...I kindly persuaded her to come over and make an apology to the elder brother. She didn¡¯t listen and kicked me. I took her as a younger sister and didn¡¯t fight back..."


    Liu¡¯s scalp exploded when he heard this: "Little hooves! Raised by a whore! Even his own brother has his feet!"


    In contrast, Zhou''s is much calmer.


    That girl even dare to get started with Dashun, let alone a mere second?


    But there is some doubt in my heart, this girl is a bit unusual recently.


    "Unreasonable!" Liu was angry that his son was beaten, rolled up his sleeves, and slapped Gu Xiaoshun on the side, "Go! Give that little hoof a lesson! Give your brother a vent!"


    "I''m not going." Gu Xiaoshun gave Gu Ershun a white look, "Who knows what he did?"


    Gu Ershun confidently said: "I didn¡¯t do anything! I just told her! Who knows she¡¯s on her feet, I think she¡¯s a fool, a lunatic, a lost star!"


    "Who are you scolding?" Gu Xiaoshun stood up with a sullen expression.


    Gu Ershun quickly hid behind Liu''s.


    "You still speak for the little star! Who is your brother!" Liu was so angry that she wanted to beat Gu Xiaoshun, but Father Gu was here, and she didn''t dare to beat his grandson.


    She turned her head and winked at her man: "You just said!"


    What did Gu Changlu dare to say? When the girl didn''t come to eat for a few days, no one would ask her, but now I know that Xingshi has inquired.


    He doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not that Gu Jiao is mostly embarrassed, and he is the worst of the three brothers. When the youngest had an accident, he was by his side. If he pulled the youngest in time, maybe the youngest didn''t have to die.


    But the flood was so violent that he was terrified and left the third child and ran away.


    He didn''t dare to talk about it, only the old man knew.


    He has always been a little guilty about Sanfang.


    "Chang Hai." Father Gu called the eldest son, "You go over."


    Gu Changhai hesitated for a while, and said: "Father, Jiaoya has a bad head. I think this is a matter of forgetting it, so I don''t want to make a big mess and let the villagers gossip, saying that it is the flesh and blood of our mean third."


    Liu¡¯s hair exploded: ¡°How can you forget it? It¡¯s not your Dashun who dared to hurt you, right? What happened to Ershun if you didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    Gu Ershun covered his stomach aggrievedly.


    The kick of Little Sangmen Star is really not light, he still hurts right now.


    Master Gu hesitated with a calm face.


    Gu Changhai whispered: "Father, it''s a big trouble, it''s not good for Dashun."


    After all, it was Gu Ershun, not Gu Dashun who got the kick. Gu Dashun was just pushed and shoved in front of everyone by Gu Jiao, a little faceless. But Gu Dashun didn''t get hurt, and he didn''t miss the exam, so he couldn''t guilty of tainting his good reputation just to exhale.


    Gu Dashun also reacted at this moment. Scholars value fame most. Otherwise, the Gu family would not have forced Xiao Liulang to submit. He should not be confused about this matter.


    He said gently: "Forget it, grandpa, my sister is stupid, and it seems that we are unreasonable to care about her."


    Liu¡¯s anger fell on his back. Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? I don''t care about it. You stopped when Ershun was asked to catch her!


    Old man Gu is obviously satisfied with the elder grandson¡¯s words: "You are a sensible man. Learn more with your eldest brother, don¡¯t care about with a girl all day, and lose your elder brother status."


    The last few sentences are naturally addressed to Gu Ershun.


    "There is still you, don''t go out to cause trouble, it will hurt your elder brother''s reputation."


    Gu Xiaoshun did not escape either.


    Gu Xiaoshun''s left ear went in and his right ear went out, not thinking about it at all.—â?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that Gu¡¯s family had a trouble with herself.


    She made a small profit in the town today, bought a lot of things, of course, she also consumed a lot of things, one less anesthetic, two less blood coagulants, sutures and other trauma medicines.


    Gu Jiao took the salt, star anise, fennel and some ingredients to the stove, and boiled water by the way. Finally, the firewood in the stove lit a brazier.


    She took the brazier to Xiao Liulang.


    It was very cold at night when it was approaching the twelfth lunar month. She could go to bed early, but Xiao Liulang had to use the lamp to read, and his injured leg could not catch the cold.


    The room door was hidden, and Gu Jiao knocked on the door: "It''s me."


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang responded.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and entered.


    Xiao Liulang was copying books at his desk, only a small oil lamp was lit, and the light was dimmed.


    Gu Jiao put the brazier on the ground and walked over to turn the oil lamp to the brightest. After thinking about it, she went and took the oil lamp in her house: "The light is too dark and hurts the eyes."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved lightly: "You use the brazier."


    "I won''t be cold after I sleep." Gu Jiao said.


    After a pause, as if thinking of something, he said, "Can you come to your house and cook before you go to bed?"


    "...Hmm." Xiao Liulang nodded, sat down tightly, and continued to copy the book at hand.


    Gu Jiao knew that he was making money by copying books, even though he didn''t make a lot of money, there were two or two in one month, but Gu''s family would take one or two from him. The beautiful name is that it is the original principal to pay public food.


    The original owner didn¡¯t know that he had paid for the meal in Gu¡¯s family, and that he was sincerely good to himself when he was in Gu¡¯s family.


    In all fairness, Xiao Liulang just had a bad attitude towards the original owner, and this was because the relationship between the two was not good, not because Xiao Liulang had a bad character.


    Gu Jiao paused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give Gu''s money anymore. I will eat at home in the future.¡±


    Xiao Liulang''s hand holding a pen paused.


    Gu Jiao took the dry mattress and clothes over to bake.


    She moved very lightly and breathed very quietly. If Xiao Liulang hadn''t seen her several times with the outside light, I was afraid that there was no more person in the room.


    The clothes were baked, and when she left, she suddenly said to him: "By the way, what is the name of your classmate?"


    "Feng Lin." Xiao Liulang said.


    Xiao Liulang copied the book into the middle of the night, and when he got up, he found that Gu Jiao had baked his clothes together, neatly stacked on the chair.


    He picked up the clothes and planned to put them in the cabinet, but saw a pair of new shoes at the bottom.


    couple shoes, get!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12: Practice medicine

    Chapter 12 Practicing Medicine


    Since the nightlife disappeared, Gu Jiao woke up earlier than the chicken every day.


    It was dark, so she picked the bucket and went out.


    She came to the ancient well at the entrance of the village to draw water.


    The villagers got up early. At this moment, several aunts and daughters-in-law were fetching water by the ancient well. Everyone was surprised when they saw her.


    The story of Gu Jiao''s trouble with the bullock cart was going viral in the village, and everyone knew that she had dragged Gu Dashun off the bullock cart. It''s a fool after all. The illness came from the family cousin.


    Can...


    What''s the matter with her coming here so early to carry water?


    The little idiot never does any work. He sleeps until three poles in the sun every day.


    Gu Jiao ignored the gazes of everyone, and came to the ancient well faintly, put the bucket down and fetched water, and carried it home with a pole.


    Until she walked away, everyone suddenly recovered.


    Are they dazzled? Just now, the little idiot was not stupid at all, and she was so good-looking when she fetched water, and she was good-looking when she walked.


    Gu Jiao finished picking up the water and steamed a basket of big meat buns.


    I bought a piece of bacon yesterday and soaked it in water before going to bed. The excess saltiness was soaked out, but the flavor of the bacon was preserved.


    The aroma of big meat buns floated out, and the dogs next door cried.


    Gu Jiao took two buns and went up the mountain.


    The fungus was almost swollen by her, and there are many wild mountain fungi.


    In fact, the villagers can also see these ingredients when they go up the mountain to chop wood, but most people are afraid to pick them. One is that they can''t distinguish poisonous mushrooms, and the other is that they can remove the poison from fresh fungus.


    Gu Jiao went straight to the market after picking the mushrooms.


    Zhendong is a relatively prosperous and prosperous area. The best medical clinics and restaurants are there, and the yamen and academies are also there. In contrast, Zhenxi is much more complicated, with bazaars, workshops, gambling houses, kilns... a mixture of fish and dragons, and everything.


    Gu Jiao came to the market and randomly found an open space to set up a stall.


    The aunt next to ?? still remembered her, and smiled at her: "You are here, do you still have the mushrooms you picked last time? My grandson likes to eat them, can you give me some more?"


    Aunt ?? sells sweet potatoes. The price of sweet potatoes is not the same as that of mushrooms on the mountain, but Gu Jiao didn''t care, so she passed the basket to her and asked her to take it by herself.


    Aunt ?? grabbed two handfuls and put two big red sweet potatoes in her.


    After a while, the aunt on the other side also leaned over, smiling and said: "I...can I exchange some radishes for you? I also want to cook some for my family."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao Hun nodded indifferently, motioning her to do it herself with her eyes.


    Auntie then exchanged her two big carrots for two of Gu Jiao''s mushrooms.


    After ??, a few more vendors came, one after another, replacing Gu Jiao''s mushrooms with their own dishes.


    In this scene, the two men in the tea shed diagonally across from each other have a panoramic view.


    "Treasurer Wang, are you talking about her?" The question was a man in Chinese clothes in his early thirties, with strong features and a tall stature.


    A middle-aged man in his 40s said: "If you go back to the second house, it will be her."


    The second party looked at Gu Jiao and frowned: "The expensive mountain products are exchanged for such cheap side dishes. Is she stupid? There are people who put them in it. She doesn¡¯t say, she¡¯s so stupid. Right!"


    "This..." The shopkeeper Wang was speechless.


    He always thinks she is not stupid, she doesn''t care.


    "Are you sure you did not admit your mistake?" asked the second owner.


    "I was by the side when she rescued the patient. I saw her suture such a deep and long cut. I will not admit it." The shopkeeper Wang said with gestures.


    What the shopkeeper Wang didn''t say was that he actually met her twice, the first time was at this market, so he knew that she would come here to do business.


    "How old is she?" Er Dongjia frowned, and there was no way to believe that she was the doctor who came back to life.


    is too small, and too poor, with a birthmark like that on his face.


    But shopkeeper Wang will not lie to him.


    The last medical disturbance had a great impact. It not only offended Doctor Zhang, but also made the capital''s main hall very dissatisfied. The second-in-chief position is in a precarious position, and he urgently needs a doctor who can handle the situation.


    Er Dongjia said: "Go and ask her where she is from, and I am willing to hire her master to sit in the office with a lot of money."


    This girl''s medical skills will never be obtained out of thin air. Asking her master will definitely be more reliable than asking her.


    The shopkeeper Wang felt that this method was feasible, so he turned to ask. Unexpectedly, just after taking a step, a young man fell down and happened to fall in front of a chicken stall, scaring the chickens away from the cage.


    "Oh! My chicken! My chicken!" The chicken seller hurried to catch the chicken.


    The scene is in chaos.


    The shopkeeper Wang and Er Dongjia''s eyes fell on the young man, and they were shocked at the same time.


    The young man showed symptoms of chest tightness, cyanosis, and shortness of breath. These symptoms were almost exactly the same as those of the patient who died in their hospital, except that the onset was more menacing and urgent. The patient was at home anyway, but the young man was about to suffocate. died.


    This is an incurable disease, even if the doctor in their medical clinic comes, it will not be able to cure him!


    At the moment, a thin figure swept across the crowd, squatting down on one knee in front of the young man, tearing his clothes apart, holding an object and slamming it down on his chest!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Is this going to kill someone?


    The next second, Gu Jiao pulled out the core of the puncture needle, and a small air current leaked out.


    Everyone saw that the young man who was about to be suffocated had his chest collapsed, and he immediately resumed his normal breathing.


    The shopkeeper Wang was dumbfounded: "Also... do you still want to ask her master?"


    "Ask a shit!" If there was such a doctor in their medical clinic, they would not be put to death that day.


    The second boss decisively opened the shopkeeper Wang, stood up, and walked towards Gu Jiao in person.


    "You mean, you want me to be the doctor of your medical clinic?" Gu Jiao glanced at the young man after listening to Er Dongjia''s words.


    The other party suffered from a rib fracture causing a tear in the lungs, which eventually led to a pneumothorax. Although the air in the chest cavity was induced, follow-up treatment was needed. Unfortunately, he left alone after regaining his breathing.


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze and asked the second master: "Which medical clinic are you?"


    The second owner smiled and said: "In Qingquan Town, the only one who can be called a medical clinic is our Huichuntang!"


    "Hmm." She touched her chin.


    The second host thought that the other party would not agree easily. He was ready for the other party to take Qiao, but Gu Jiao said, "It''s just right, I''m going to find you. I can cooperate with Huichuntang, but I will first Say yes, I only receive a doctor once a month."


    "One, once?" The second host was stunned, no, you agreed? Not hypocritical? Raise the price? No, once, she only sees once a month!


    "I''m very busy." Gu Jiao said seriously.


    Busy...selling vegetables?


    The second boss looked at her basket, and the corners of her mouth twitched a little.


    To be honest, he was really dissatisfied once, but when he did business, he talked about gradual progress, advanced to the door of his rejuvenation hall, and then slowly bargained when he was mature.


    Er Dongjiadao: "Okay...one time once!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him steadily, as if the next thing was the point: "In addition, I have another condition." —â?


    Feng Lin went to the hospital non-stop after class.


    After the medical incident, the medical center''s business was a bit deserted, and the guys were slouchingly sorting out the medicinal materials in the lobby.


    "Excuse me, is Doctor Zhang here?" Feng Lin stopped a man and said.


    Man said: "Doctor Zhang is back to the capital."


    "When will he come again?" Feng Lin asked politely.


    "I don''t know." Dude said.


    "Can you help me ask? My friend''s leg has been injured for half a year, and only Doctor Zhang can heal him." Feng Lin persevered.


    The guy glanced at him a little impatiently: "Frankly tell you, Doctor Zhang will not come again. If you really want to see him for treatment, you can go to the Huichuntang in the capital to find him, but his consultation fee is very expensive. of."


    "How much?" Feng Lin asked.


    "Twelve taels."


    "What? Ten taels?"


    Feng Lin was stunned. Even if he combined with Xiao Liulang, he couldn''t come up with so much money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13: Treat legs

    Chapter 13 Treatment of Legs


    Feng Lin left disappointed. As soon as he was about to walk out of the lobby, he heard a polite voice in front of him: "Is this young man here to see the sick?"


    "Huh?" Feng Lin was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the other person. He was a young man in a Chinese suit with a strong aura but a gentle attitude.


    Feng Lin didn¡¯t know him: "Your Excellency is..."


    The guys recognized him, and they wanted to come to salute, but they were stopped by the second master''s eyes.


    "Oh, I''m from Huichuntang." Er Dongjia said happily, "Where is this young man uncomfortable?"


    Feng Lin shook his head: "No, I''m not sick, I came to consult for my classmate."


    "Dare to ask the son''s name."


    "My name is Feng Lin." Feng Lin arched his hands.


    "My surname is Hu." Er Dongjia returned a salute.


    "It turned out to be Doctor Hu." The other party said that he was in the hospital, and Feng Lin took him for granted as the doctor here.


    The second boss didn¡¯t correct him, smiled, and said, ¡°Then what is your classmate¡¯s discomfort?¡±


    Feng Lin sighed: "His leg was injured half a year ago. He found a lot of doctors but there was no medicine to cure him. I think only Doctor Zhang from the medical clinic can cure him. But I heard...Dr. Zhang will never come again. The hospital is now."


    "Who said he won''t come?" The second owner coughed slightly and said, "He comes, he will come tomorrow!"


    "Consultation fee..."


    "One price, one hundred articles!"


    Cough!


    All the guys in the room choked.


    Feng Lin also choked: "One, one hundred words?"


    "Is it expensive?" The second owner blinked and hurriedly said, "I was wrong, it is Shiwen!"


    Feng Lin: "..."


    guys:"¡­"


    No matter how stupid Feng Lin is, he knows that seeing a doctor is very expensive, not to mention Dr. Zhang from Beijing, he is a barefoot doctor in the countryside, and he can''t afford to spend ten cents.


    "Didn''t you say that Doctor Zhang''s consultation fee is ten taels?" He wondered.


    Er Dongjia¡¯s noodles did not change their color: ¡°In-class consultation is cheaper than outpatient visit.¡±


    "Cheap...so much?"


    "Our medical clinic has done a good job, and business is not good, off-season!"


    Feng Lin again: "..."


    Guys again: "..." —â?


    Feng Lin immediately went to the village and told Xiao Liulang about the medical treatment: "...The medical fee is only ten cents, and the herbal medicine fee is not included. Their business is not good now, and I guess the herbal medicine fee will not be too expensive. "


    The business of the ??medical center has indeed been affected, but it is still unbelievable to say that it is so cheap all at once.


    Feng Lin said rushingly: "I asked shopkeeper Wang afterwards, and shopkeeper Wang said the same thing. There will be no falsehoods in this matter, so please wait at ease. I will be on holiday at the end of the month, and I will go with you!"


    Even the date has been set, which seems to be true.


    Three days later, the test results came out, and Gu Dashun took the second place.


    This time the candidates come from all over the world, with hundreds of people, including children from large families. They hired a husband since they were young, and the learning conditions are much better than Gu Dashun. In this way, Gu Dashun can take the second place, which is too much for Gu''s parents.


    Especially this time the test questions were personally presented by the dean, and they are all being passed on by the academy. The yard is afraid that he will be out of the mountain, so he will recruit direct disciples from this batch of candidates.


    Gu Dashun felt that he had great hopes.


    "How was Liu Lang''s exam?" Old Man Gu asked.


    Gu Dashun smiled and said, "He was also admitted."


    is also second, but it is the countdown.


    A total of 100 people were admitted this time, and Xiao Liulang ranked ninety-nine.


    Thinking that Xiao Liulang had been dumped so far by himself, Gu Dashun couldn''t help feeling a little proud, but said: "He didn''t go to the private school for half a year. It was all because he studied hard at home. It is already very good to be able to take the test."


    "He studied hard for so long, and he almost didn''t pass the exam. It can be seen that studying is to show talent. You are much better than Liu Lang on this point." Old man Gu rarely said so much, originally he didn''t dare to hold Gu Dashun. There is too much to look forward to, but now that the results come out, he feels that Gu Dashun''s next year''s Qiuwei will be stable.


    Old man Gu was very happy and asked his second son to go to town and cut two catties of pork belly.


    Today it was Erfang¡¯s turn to cook. Liu knew that most of the pork belly he brought out would go into Gu Dashun¡¯s stomach, so he secretly hid two pieces in a jar.


    "Mother, you hide meat!"


    Gu Xiaoshun sprang in with sharp eyes.


    Liu shivered with fright and almost knocked over the jar. She turned around and hit Gu Xiaoshun: "You keep your voice down! What the hell!"


    Gu Xiaoshun raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to eat meat."


    "No!" Liu turned his back, protecting the jar tightly.


    Gu Xiaoshun hummed: "If you don''t give it to me, tell grandma, you hide the meat!"


    "You..." Liu raised his fists in anger. People enjoy the blessing of having a son, and she has come to have a son out of anger.


    Liu also knew that Gu Xiaoshun could really stabb her out, so he uncovered the jar in pain and took a knife and cut a small piece to him.


    Gu Xiaoshun hasn¡¯t tasted the taste, it¡¯s gone: "Why give me half a bite? There are two big pieces in the jar!"


    "That''s for Ershun!" Of the two sons, only Ershun was willing to go to school, so Liu hoped that Ershun would be successful in the future, so that she could follow Ershun. She can''t count on Xiaoshun anymore. She plays all the way. If she doesn''t come to prodigal in the future, she will be Amitabha.


    Gu Xiaoshun wanted to deliver some meat to his sister, but he couldn''t really grab the pot of his mother-in-law. He had to take advantage of his mother''s attention, uncover the lid, grab a few buns and ran away!


    "Little beast!" Liu''s hair was blown up.


    White noodle buns are also good things. On weekdays, only Gu Dashun can eat them. They all eat cornmeal.


    Liu was so angry that he picked up the stick and threw him behind, but Gu Xiaoshun slid so fast that he disappeared.


    Gu Xiaoshun ran to his sister in one sigh, and his hands were red on the buns.


    "Sister!" He rushed into the stove, but suddenly he smelled something, and he froze.


    He sniffed: "It smells good, sister, what are you cooking?"


    "pheasant."


    She sold two of the three pheasants last time. The remaining one was raised for a few days before killing it today.


    "What are you holding?" Gu Jiao looked at his hand.


    "Bantou." Gu Xiaoshunda lowered his head and wanted to order something delicious for her. Who would have thought that her sister would have chicken here, and these buns were a bit hard to get out...


    Gu Jiao took the bowl, asked him to put the steamed buns in, and hit a basin of cold water over, "Hands, put it in."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun didn''t ask why, so he obediently did so, and the pain no longer hurts when he soaked his hands in the water.


    "Just eat here." Gu Jiao said to him again.


    "Huh?" Gu Xiaoshun was taken aback.


    "I left a bowl for you. I was thinking about how to deliver it. You will save me a trip." Gu Jiao said as she opened the cupboard, took out a bowl of chicken, and poured it into the pot again. in.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at the bowl of chicken, and knew that her sister didn¡¯t just talk about the scene because he was here, she really left it for him.


    There was a whole big drumstick inside, and he saw it all.


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s nose suddenly became a little sour.


    He came behind Gu Jiao, bent down, pressed his forehead against Gu Jiao¡¯s back, and said, "Sister, how can you be so good? You said, would you actually be my mother?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Good morning, everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14: Repay

    Chapter 14 Repaying Grace


    Gu Jiao finally understood why the original owner and Gu Xiaoshun could play together. The IQs of the two are basically in the same rank.


    Today, Gu Jiao made pheasant stew with mushrooms. Although the pheasant tastes delicious, the meat is firmer than poultry. She simmered it in a large iron pot for two hours.


    She also made a refreshing cold fungus and shredded white radish. The staple food is white rice and cornmeal pancakes baked on an iron pan.


    Although Xiao Liulang only took the countdown test, Gu Jiao still took it seriously, so he killed all the chickens to Xiao Liulang to celebrate. It''s just that she doesn''t talk about it.


    "Go and ask your brother-in-law to eat." She took off the baked pancake and said to Gu Xiao.


    "Hey!" Gu Xiaoshun went pipily.


    Xiao Liulang just finished copying a book.


    After some excellent candidates are admitted to Juren or Jinshi, they will borrow the books and notes with their own annotations, copy them and sell them to the rest of the candidates. This kind of book is more expensive than ordinary books, but there are still many candidates rushing to it.


    Xiao Liulang''s words are pleasing to the eye, and the books he copied are the best sellers.


    "Brother-in-law! It''s time to eat!" Gu Xiaoshun poked a small head through the crack in the door.


    It¡¯s good to be thick-skinned. It¡¯s clear that a few days ago, he bullied people to death, and now it¡¯s as affectionate as that.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was as cold as ever. He didn''t show the slightest surprise because of the change in Gu Xiaoshun''s attitude, and of course, he didn''t shake Gu Xiaoshun''s face with Gu Xiaoshun''s past ignorance.


    Gu Xiaoshun suddenly felt that getting along with her brother-in-law was quite comfortable.


    The three people sat down to eat.


    Gu Xiaoshun first caught a piece of mushroom. In the impression, his sister does not cook, so he also tasted his sister''s craftsmanship for the first time. He didn''t expect it to be so delicious!


    He took another piece of chicken.


    Day!


    It was so delicious that he was about to cry!


    Gu Jiao took out two big drumsticks, one for Xiao Liulang and one for Gu Xiaoshun.


    The chicken thighs were also stewed, and the gravy was full. After one bite, Gu Xiaoshun felt that he was going to heaven.


    Xiao Liulang is very calm.


    But if Gu Jiao knew his previous appetite, I am afraid she would not think so.


    The two soon finished a bowl of rice. Gu Xiaoshun went to serve the rice. He caught a glimpse of Xiao Liulang''s bowl being empty, and said: "Brother-in-law, give you a bowl too!"


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang did not refuse.


    It is unknown whether he did not reject his kindness or the brother-in-law.


    Gu Xiaoshun hurriedly went to serve the rice.


    This is the most comfortable meal Gu Xiaoshun has ever eaten. It tastes good and the atmosphere on the table is good. Although his sister and brother-in-law did not speak, he could speak! All three of them ate very happily!


    After dinner, Xiao Liulang helped Gu Jiao clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Gu Xiaoshun went to the backyard to chop wood.


    After entering the stove, Xiao Liulang suddenly placed a purse next to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    "Home." He said.


    Xiao Liulang gave Gu Jiao two taels of silver, which he earned from copying books for more than a month, and there were only a dozen copper plates left on him. However, he is almost finished copying the book he has, and he should be able to get it to town to exchange money in two days.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at the purse on the stove, took it over and accepted it.


    After cleaning up the stove, Gu Jiao went to the village to fetch water, and Gu Xiaoshun snatched her pole: "Sister, rest, I''ll do this kind of rough work!"


    He picked up the pole and left, but Gu Jiao didn''t stop it.


    At the moment everyone was eating in the house. No one came out to fetch water. He occupied the ancient well by himself. He was fetching water. Two mighty and mighty men rushed towards this side, and stopped talking. By Gu Xiaoshun''s side.


    The two stood up and got off the horse.


    Gu Xiaoshun felt a bit of murderous aura.


    He is a little villain in the village, and now he can see that the opponent has practiced martial arts, and all the villains in Shili Baxiang combined are not their opponents.


    "Are you from this village?" one of the strong men asked.


    "Uh...yes, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoshun asked in a daze.


    "We are here to find someone!" The strong man showed a broken umbrella and asked fiercely, "Have you seen this umbrella?"


    Why haven¡¯t you seen it? That''s his sister''s umbrella!


    Gu Xiaoshun''s whole person is not good.


    "Have you seen it?" The strong man squinted dangerously.


    "I...I, I, I..." Gu Xiaoshun stammered, what did his sister do, how could such a terrible person come to her?


    "Boy." The strong man put out his big rough hand and gently pressed Gu Xiaoshun''s shoulder, "I persuade you to tell the truth, otherwise I will ask someone..."


    This man is so powerful that he can''t move half of his body!


    Gu Xiaoshun gritted his teeth: "It''s mine!"


    The brawny man was taken aback.


    Exchanged a look with his companion.


    The strong man retracted his hand and asked suspiciously: "Your umbrella? Are you sure?"


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s calves actually started to weaken, but his mouth stubbornly said: "Of course I am sure of my own umbrella! There is a notch on the handle of the umbrella, and there is a ¡®small¡¯ written on it, which I engraved myself!"


    The next few sentences are true. He would be boring. Engraving his name on his sister''s fan handle, but he can only write a small print.


    Of course the brawny knew that there were words on the handle of the umbrella, so when he came out, the brawny believed most of them.


    "So, you were the one who went to Houshan that day?"


    "it''s me!"


    "You are the one who stomped our master''s face?"


    "¡­Yes!"


    "Our master''s arm is your whole?"


    "...Yes! Both!"


    "You pierced the needle on your **** too?"


    Gu Xiaoshun almost staggered and fell. Sister, my sister, why are you going to have fun with someone in the ass?


    Gu Xiaoshun took a deep breath and closed his eyes: ¡°Yes, yes! All! If you don¡¯t believe me, just go and ask, besides me, Gu Xiaoshun, who can do such a thing in ten miles and eight townships?¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun felt that he was going to be beaten to death here today, but the pain he had imagined did not come. He opened his eyes carefully and saw that the two strong men took a big step back and moved towards him deeply. Bowed!


    "My dear man! We finally found you!"


    Gu Xiaoshun: "..."


    "Sister! Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun ran into the stove like reborn, "I seem to be in trouble!"


    "Be quiet, your brother-in-law is studying." Gu Jiao made a booing gesture at him.


    Gu Xiaoshun cried and said to Gu Jiao about the village entrance: "...Sister, what''s going on now? What kind of benefactor? Did they fool me?"


    "It turned out to be like this." Gu Jiao remembered what happened on the mountain that day, and nodded thoughtfully, "You didn''t ask who they were?"


    Gu Xiaoshunda pulled his head: "I forgot to ask."


    "Are they gone?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Not yet." Gu Xiaoshun cried.


    Gu Jiao put down her broom and said, "Okay, you are here to wait for me."


    "Sister, don''t go!" Gu Xiaoshun held her.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao smiled and went to the entrance of the village.


    Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t know what his elder sister had said to the two men. In short, they left obediently.


    Just at dawn the next day, a carriage drove into the village and stopped outside the gate of Gu¡¯s house.


    A refined middle-aged man walked down from the carriage.


    This is Dafang cooking, Zhou and Zhou Yuee got up early.


    Gu Yuee carried the basket on her back and went to mow pigweed in the field. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a middle-aged man about to knock on their door, and a large carriage behind the man.


    Gu Yue''e had never seen this posture, and she was shocked.


    The middle-aged man and Yan Yue said, "Excuse me, is this Gu Lizheng''s home?"


    Gu Yue''e turned around and ran into the house: "...Mother, mother! Someone is looking for grandpa!"


    Gu Changhai came out.


    Gu Changhai is the eldest son of Mr. Gu. He occasionally follows Mr. Gu to the Yamen office, and is more knowledgeable than most people in the village.


    The other party has a big deal at first glance.


    Gu Changhai politely said: "My father is washing, you are..."


    The middle-aged man smiled and folded his hands: "I am the manager of Tianxiang Academy. Today, I made a special trip to send the school papers to Master Gu."


    Aren¡¯t all the admission essays taken in town? Can someone from the college bring it personally?


    Sure enough, Dashun did too well in the exam?


    Gu Changhai felt that his waist was straighter, and he proudly rushed into the room and called out, "Dashun, the college has sent you the admission essays!"


    A round of quizzes with prizes: Is it Gu Dashun¡¯s admission essay?


    A: Yes.


    B: No.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15: Face slap

    Chapter 15 Face Slap


    Gu Dashun¡¯s book can read so well, in addition to his brain is really bright, hard work is also inevitable.


    He got up earlier than Zhou''s and Gu Yue''e. He was studying in the room at the moment. Hearing his father called him, he put down his book and walked out: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the middle-aged man outside the door.


    He vaguely felt that the other person''s face was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. But what is certain is that the other party''s clothes are all extraordinary, and I don''t know what is going on in their house.


    "Father, what did you say just now? I was studying and didn''t catch it." He turned his head and said to Gu Changhai.


    Gu Changhai pointed at the middle-aged man and smiled: "This is the steward of Tianxiang Academy, he has come to send you the admission papers!"


    "Enrollment documents?" Gu Dashun appeared the same doubts as Gu Changhai. The college had notified him that he would get his results three days after the exam and the enrollment documents on seven days.


    It¡¯s still three days away from seven days. Why did it come out? Did you bring it to your door personally?


    The middle-aged man also reacted at this moment, smiled, and said: ¡°It turns out that there is still an examinee in your house, but Master Gu is afraid that there is a misunderstanding. The paperwork in my hand is not for this examinee. For another Gu Gongzi."


    Gu Changhai said weirdly: "Our family only has Dashun as the candidate."


    The middle-aged man always kept a decent smile: "I didn''t quite understand what I said just now. Excuse me, is Mr. Gu Xiaoshun here?"


    The father and son were stunned.


    It took a long time for Gu Changhai to find his own voice: "You...you made a mistake, right? Gu Xiaoshun didn''t take the exam."


    Gu Xiaoshun is a Poppy! Rascal! I won''t go to the exam for eight lifetimes!


    I will never pass the exam!


    The middle-aged man smiled softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s Gu Xiaoshun. It was recommended by my master personally, and the entrance exam is exempted.¡±


    Gu Changlu, who had just gotten up, heard his son¡¯s name and walked over and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoshun? Is he doing something wrong again? Boy! I¡¯ll go and beat him!¡±


    Gu Changlu just got up and described it as really sloppy, but the middle-aged man¡¯s smile did not change at all: "My master went up to the mountain and accidentally fell. Fortunately, Young Master Gu helped him. Then, the matter is settled. Both the two masters will hand over the admission papers to Young Master Gu, who will enroll in four days."


    "Our family can''t afford two bundle repairs!" Gu Changhai said suddenly.


    Gu Changlu was still in the mist, and didn''t quite understand what happened.


    The middle-aged man looked at Gu Dashun, and then at Gu Changhai. This time, there was no smile in his eyes: "It is written in the document, and repairs are free. In addition, I have prepared the books and uniforms, please pass them to Young Master Gu."


    My own father and second uncle didn¡¯t pay attention, but Gu Dashun noticed. When the other party called him "this examinee", he always referred to Gu Xiaoshun as Young Master Gu.


    Furthermore, he took the second test, but the other party didn''t even know it was his home.


    Gu Dashun''s face is a bit unsightly.


    He wanted to inquire about the identity of the other party and the master, but the middle-aged man gave a mahogany brocade box to Gu Changlu and got in the carriage and left.


    Gu Changlu couldn''t get back to his senses: "Big Brother, that person... Isn''t that Xiao Shun... can also go to school?"


    At breakfast, the whole family knew about it.


    "When did you go up the mountain? Who saved? Why didn''t you tell your family?" Liu asked several questions in a series.


    "I...Where did I know? Just... saved it." His sister refused to let him say that he could only put the pot on the back, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. How could he go to school?


    "Well, since you don''t want to stop repairing, let Xiaoshun go on it, so that he won''t get into trouble all the time," Gu Changlu said.


    "He is gone, who does the work in the field?" Zhou was dissatisfied.


    If you don¡¯t want money, you don¡¯t want money, but there are few people working in the field, and they are the ones who are tired!


    Gu Dashun looked at Zhou: "Mother, it is a good thing to have multiple scholars in the family. I can help with work after school."


    "How can I want you to do it?" Zhou''s veto, her son was born to study, not from the ground!


    Liu doesn¡¯t like to hear these words. If her son is a noble person, will her son be lowly? However, Gu Xiaoshun was indeed useless. If Ershun was prevented from studying, Liu would go back.


    "It''s just... Xiaoshun''s temperament has to be changed, at least he has to sit still like Ershun." Gu Dashun said again.


    He said this to everyone''s heart, yes, do you read well with Gu Xiaoshun''s ability to pee? I didn''t have to offend my husband, so Gu Dashun was implicated.


    "How about...let Ershun read it?" Liu asked.


    Er Shun is smarter than Xiao Shun, and more disciplined than Xiao Shun, let him read it, and he will be able to read a show before returning!


    In fact, Zhou still disagrees a bit. She thinks that Ershun is just looking at learning. In fact, Dashun has taught him several times, but he hasn''t learned it at all.


    This is not just about reading, that is, Liu''s whimsical, always dreaming of a talented lady in Ershun.


    But the men who came home didn''t object, Zhou did not say anything.


    In the whole process, no one asked Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s opinion.


    Three days later, Xiao Liulang and Gu Dashun each got the school''s admission documents and uniforms.


    The books were prepared by himself. Gu Xiaoshun knew that he did not have them, so he prepared new ones. But now, it''s all Gu Ershun''s.


    Gu Jiao puts a small basket on her back and sends Xiao Liulang to town.


    As usual, she sends people to the academy first, and then walks to the market.


    Xiao Liulang put on a brand new uniform. In this uniform, Gu Jiao also saw others wearing it, Feng Lin, and many students from the academy, but no one was like Xiao Liulang. picturesque.


    The ??end is that Moshang is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world.


    After a while, Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on his feet.


    Finding that he was wearing the new shoes she bought for him, Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    "Does it fit?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded lightly.


    Gu Jiao handed him the crutches and went out with him.


    When he came to the entrance of the village, Uncle Luo¡¯s bullock cart was already waiting. There were not many people going to the town today, except for the two of them, only Gu Dashun and Gu Ershun.


    The two also put on hospital uniforms.


    To be honest, the Gu family are not ugly, even Gu Dashun is better-looking than most men in the town, but when he stops next to Xiao Liulang, he is instantly scumbed.


    Xiao Liulang does nothing, and he can be like a painting, exuding the fragrance of precious books all over his body.


    Gu Xiaoshun rescued a related household in the academy, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang talked about it, so both of them knew that the person going to the academy today should be Gu Xiaoshun.


    However, the two of them saw Gu Ershun, who was wearing an obviously smaller hospital uniform, appeared on the bullock cart. They didn''t show much surprise, as if they had expected the Gu family to do such shameless things.


    Gu Jiao sneered.


    Xiao Liulang grabbed his own baggage and found that Gu Jiao had stuffed him with copper plates again, this time it was twenty.


    "Huh!" Gu Ershun rolled their eyes.


    The bull cart quickly arrived near the academy.


    "Stop here, let''s walk over by ourselves." Gu Dashun said.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao sat until the gate of the academy.


    After Xiao Liulang entered the academy, Gu Jiao went to the market with a basket on her back.


    (£Þ£­£Þ)V


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16: Villain

    Chapter 16 Villains


    The candidates admitted this time are divided into four classes, in descending order of grades: Tianzi Class A, Tianzi Class B, Dizi Class A, and Dizi Class B.


    Gu Dashun took the second place in the exam, and of course he entered the Tianzi Class A, Xiao Liulang was second to last, and he entered the Dizi Class B.


    As for Gu Xiaoshun''s related household, he was also assigned to Diziyi Class.


    Originally, Gu Dashun still thought about what big person Gu Xiaoshun saved, but in the end he was only in the worst class. It seems that the other party is not too talkative at Tianxiang Academy.


    "There is Dizi Class B, you go." After Gu Dashun pointed out the way to Gu Ershun, he turned to Tianzi Class A.


    Gu Ershun had dreamed of going to school like Dashun since he was a child, and now he finally got his wish, so happy.


    However, thinking that he and Xiao Liulang were in the same class, I felt a little unhappy. Although he didn''t know what Tianzi Class A and Dizi Class B meant, Xiao Liulang took the second to last test, so he went What kind of class can your class be?


    Looking back, I had to find the master who was saved by Gu Xiaoshun, and asked him to transfer himself to Gu Dashun¡¯s class!


    Gu Ershun took it for granted, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this idea.


    He glanced contemptuously at the students present, raised his chin, and was about to go in. Suddenly, the teacher at the lecture said, "Who are you?"


    Gu Ershun said: "I am a new student, Gu Ershun."


    The master no longer looked at him when he heard the words, and said indifferently: "Where did you come from? There is no such person in the class, let me go out."


    Gu Ershun is startled.


    All the students looked at him, Gu Ershun''s face flushed suddenly: "I...I am..."


    "Is Gu Xiaoshun here?" The master interrupted him.


    The classroom is very quiet.


    "Has Gu Xiaoshun arrived?" The master asked again.


    The students whispered.


    Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Ershun, what is the matter, but the master didn¡¯t even ask...


    The students began to whisper, and then look at Gu Ershun''s eyes a little more intriguing.


    Gu Ershun''s face couldn''t hold back anymore, he turned his head to find Gu Dashun, originally expecting Gu Dashun to solve this problem for him, but unexpectedly, Tianzi Class A had already started.


    Gu Ershun has nowhere to go, so embarrassed that he can¡¯t wait to find a hole in it.


    After a class, Gu Dashun was called out by the master in his class.


    "Master Chen." Gu Dashun bowed respectfully.


    Master Chen thought for a while, and asked him: "Do you know about your brother''s enrollment?"


    Gu Dashun nodded: "I know that a steward of the college personally sent my brother''s admission papers to the village. Excuse me... what happened?"


    Master Chen frowned: "Gu Xiaoshun was admitted, but Gu Ershun came. Do you know that?"


    Gu Dashun glanced at Master Chen¡¯s face and felt that something was wrong. His eyes flashed, and he lowered his eyes and said: "I don''t know, I went first. Those two are the younger brothers of the second uncle''s family."


    "I see, you go to class first." Master Chen said.


    "Master, my younger brother..." Gu Dashun looked at Master Chen with a look of anxiety.


    Master Chen waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s your second uncle¡¯s family and doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. You have a good class. You did a good test this time. The dean is very optimistic about you.


    Gu Dashun has gone to class.


    He looked in the direction of the corridor.


    Gu Ershun is timid and should not talk nonsense.


    ...


    But said that after Gu Jiao went to the market, she came directly to the previous stall. Everyone seemed to know that she was going to sell mountain products here, so she had reserved her seat early.


    Gu Jiao brought freshly picked mushrooms and dried black fungus today.


    "Can this be eaten? Isn''t it poisonous?" The sweet potato seller asked, holding a piece of black fungus.


    "I sell it, I can eat it." Gu Jiao said.


    The black fungus that has been dried in the sun has no tannic acid and porphyrin, and will not cause any poisoning reaction.


    The aunt who sells sweet potatoes believes her: "Can I still exchange sweet potatoes for you?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    The black fungus and mushrooms in the basket were exchanged for most by the nearby vendors with side dishes, and a small part of it was actually sold to passing pedestrians.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the back basket with one hand.


    Such a heavy bag, radish, sweet potato, winter melon and pumpkin, everything she had, but she easily grabbed it.


    Everyone watched her out of the bazaar dumbfounded.


    Gu Jiao did not return to the village, but went into a gray alley.


    Xue Ningxiang also came to the market.


    Her mother-in-law¡¯s old cold legs committed another crime. She had no money to go to the town¡¯s medical clinic, so she had to come to the market to find a barefoot doctor to buy some herbs.


    After buying the medicine, she was about to go back, but she accidentally caught a familiar figure.


    She looked at the other person intently, making sure that she was right, and she couldn''t help but be more puzzled.


    "Why did she come here? Did she go to that place?"


    It¡¯s not a good place to go behind that alley, as Xue Ningxiang knows there are gambling houses, kilns, black workshops...


    Xue Ningxiang can¡¯t figure out what Gu Jiao is going to do there.


    I was cheated by someone or...


    Xue Ningxiang frowned, and quickly followed.


    However, Gu Jiao disappeared as soon as she walked through the alley. On the opposite side is a big gambling house. On the left is the kiln. On the right, I don¡¯t know what it is. From time to time, there are screams and screams of people with a blue nose and a swollen face. After that, he vomits blood. On the ground, I can''t get up anymore.


    Xue Ningxiang was frightened, and turned around to walk back, but was blocked in the alley by a few scornful men.


    "Oh, where did the little lady come from? She looks so handsome!"


    "Isn''t it? Have some fun with brother?"


    The two men in front of them talked and stretched out the salted pig''s hands towards Xue Ningxiang. Although the latter two didn''t do anything, they laughed trivially.


    The four people approached her, surrounding her completely.


    Xue Ningxiang wanted to yell, but one of the men covered her mouth.


    It seems that these four people are not doing this kind of thing for the first time. They cooperated very well. One covered her mouth, the other two stood her up, and then everyone began to lay hands on her.


    Xue Ningxiang couldn''t scream, nor could he move, tears of despair came out of his eyes!


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind several people: "Hey, get out of it."


    A few people were excited, suddenly heard the woman''s voice, secretly delighted, and someone came to the door again?


    But when they turned their heads, they saw a little girl with red spots on her face.


    Although the face is so ugly, the body is still thin, and it doesn¡¯t look good at first glance.


    Several people suddenly lost the interest in pressing her under them, and the man who covered Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mouth shouted: "Go away!"


    "I said, get out of the way."


    She is not loud, her tone is inattentive, but somehow, everyone''s hearts are filled with a strange chill.


    "àÍ~" It was the man who covered Xue Ningxiang''s mouth. He smiled disdainfully, let go of Xue Ningxiang and walked towards Gu Jiao.


    He hit Gu Jiao with a punch!


    Xue Ningxiang couldn¡¯t bear to look straight and closed his eyes!


    Crack!


    "what-"


    Broken fractures, screams, everyone was shocked.


    Gu Jiao didn''t give anyone a chance to react. She grabbed the second man''s collar and slammed it against the wall, knocking him fainted on the spot.


    The remaining two rushed towards her, but they didn''t even touch a corner of her clothes, they were hit by her two legs one after another, and they couldn''t get up on the ground.


    But at this moment, the first man who fell to the ground suddenly struggled to get up, grabbed a brick, and patted the back of Gu Jiao''s head¡ª


    Good morning everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17: Kwaishui

    Chapter 17 Kui Shui


    "Ah¡ª" Xue Ningxiang screamed.


    Gu Jiao turned around and kicked the person away.


    Xue Ningxiang was dumbfounded, she didn''t understand how Gu Jiao did it!


    Gu Jiao left with the basket on her back after beating, she didn''t even look at Xue Ningxiang, making people feel that she was really just because these shameless people blocked her way.


    Xue Ningxiang recovered from the huge stunned, shaking his feet to stand up: "You...you wait!"


    Gu Jiao continued to move forward.


    Xue Ningxiang wanted to chase her, but her clothes were torn by those men, so she went out like this, and she had to be seen. She was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    Gu Jiao''s steps stopped, and she dialed her temples a little irritably, took out her cotton coat from the basket, and threw it on Xue Ningxiang''s body.


    Xue Ningxiang was startled, looked at the cotton-padded clothes, and then at Gu Jiao: "Aren''t you...are you cold?"


    "Give it to me if you don''t wear it." Gu Jiao stretched out her hand.


    "Put it on! I will wear it!" Xue Ning slipped on the cotton-padded jacket fragrantly.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s cotton-padded coat was a little thin, especially the area of ??her chest, which made Xue Ningxiang panic.


    Xue Ningxiang bent down to pick up the herbs that fell on the ground, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "Just...thank you."


    She really did not expect to encounter such a thing, and she did not expect that Gu Jiao would rescue herself. Her mood was a bit complicated, but no matter what, the gratitude came from the heart.


    It was at this moment, she was really sure that Gu Jiao was different from before.


    "You...Aren''t you stupid?" she asked cautiously.


    Gu Jiao did not answer her.


    "Stupid still..." How else would you save yourself? I used to bully her so much.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Suddenly, Xue Ningxiang saw the blood dripping from Gu Jiao¡¯s left hand: "You are injured!"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "It''s not my blood."


    She didn''t lie, it was indeed not hers.


    However, I don¡¯t know what she thought of, so she wiped off the blood with the veil.


    Xue Ningxiang looked back at the four **** who fell on the ground, thinking that the four of them did not bleed, where did the blood on this girl''s hand come from? What did she do just now?


    The two went out of the alley.


    Gu Jiao looked at the sky.


    Xue Ningxiang suddenly grabbed her sleeve and looked at her pitifully: "I...Can I go back to the village with you?"


    Gu Jiao frowned slightly.


    She does not return to the village.


    Xue Ningxiang felt that if Gu Jiao refused, it was reasonable. After all, her relationship with Gu Jiao was not good. She had done her best to save herself in the same village, and there was no need to bring herself back to the village.


    Xue Ningxiang withdrew his hand silently.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I want to go to the academy first."


    Xue Ningxiang''s eyes lit up, and he raised his head: "Then can I be together?"


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    turned around and headed towards Zhendong.


    Xue Ningxiang followed tentatively for two steps. Seeing that Gu Jiao didn''t drive her, he followed with joy.


    Xue Ningxiang had her feet bound, and the woman with her feet walked slowly.


    Gu Jiao scratched her head irritably, but still stopped and waited for her.


    When the two arrived at the academy, the academy just ended.


    Xiao Liulang came out carrying a book bag, and saw Gu Jiao in the opposite lane, he was taken aback.


    He walked over as usual: "Is it nearby today?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied vaguely.


    Xue Ningxiang was shocked. From the market to this place, let¡¯s talk less about it. This, this... can this be called nearby?


    Xiao Liulang finally saw Xue Ningxiang next to Gu Jiao.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Xiao Liulang''s eyes. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out how the two were together, and to see that Xue Ningxiang was still wearing Gu Jiao''s clothes.


    Second Uncle Luo¡¯s bullock cart was already waiting in the alley. This was greeted in the morning and asked him to pick it up.


    The three got into the bullock cart, and Gu Jiao sat between them.


    Xue Ningxiang had a good impression of Xiao Liulang in the past, but that kind of terrible thing just happened, she had lingering fears about men, and she didn''t even say hello to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care about Xue Ningxiang''s attitude towards him. He just thought it was a bit strange, but he didn''t ask.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s cotton-padded jacket was given to Xue Ningxiang. She only had a thin jacket on her body. Fashion on the way didn¡¯t think it would be a bit cold once she sat down.


    Xiao Liulang looked down at his hospital uniform, and couldn''t help but hesitate. Give her, their relationship doesn''t seem to be so good; if you don''t give it to her, she will freeze again. While hesitating, she saw Xue Ningxiang weakly leaning against Gu Jiao, warming Gu Jiao with her body.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    After the ox cart passed through the alley, I saw Gu Dashun waiting there.


    Gu Ershun has been "pushed" home, so Gu Dashun is the only one waiting for the bullock cart.


    Gu Dashun ignored Xue Ningxiang in the bullock cart, and only looked at Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, who looked calm, thinking that they were also calm in the morning, and suddenly felt that they had guessed this result from the beginning.


    But they didn''t say anything, they just watched Gu Ershun being driven out, which made him almost suspected by the master.


    Whose idea was it? Xiao Liulang''s? Or this little fool?


    The breeze blew, Gu Jiao gently pulled away the hair that was blocking her face, and did not mind revealing the birthmark on her face.


    Gu Jiao like this was never seen before.


    No, he actually saw it too, on the morning of the exam. She dragged him off the bullock cart, and she was so calm at the time. It''s just that he was angry at that moment and didn''t pay attention.


    What happened to this little fool? Suddenly he changed his temper, and suddenly stopped coming to Gu''s family for dinner, and suddenly got along with Xiao Liulang.


    "Are you thirsty?" Xue Ningxiang untied the water sac from his waist and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Even Widow Xue, who always has trouble with her, has become her friend?


    Gu Dashun frowned deeply.


    The bull cart arrived in the village, and Gu Dashun jumped out of the bull cart.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t rob him, she just sat in the bullock cart and looked at him with a slight smile: ¡°Remember to send Xiaoshun to school tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Dashun clenched his fists.—â?


    After returning home, Gu Jiao felt extremely cold today, with cold hands and feet. At night, she came to Kuishui.


    The country folks are undernourished, and the sunflower water comes late. This body is fourteen, and it is the first time to come to Kuishui.


    I don¡¯t know if it was due to the water falling a few days ago, and the cold was too heavy, and the wind was blowing again today, and her stomach hurts badly.


    She has been in the organization for many years. In fact, she has long been accustomed to all kinds of pain, but she has no tolerance for abdominal pain during this period.


    Xue Ningxiang came back to wear Gu Jiao¡¯s clothes. As soon as she entered the room, she found Gu Jiao looking pale and sitting on a chair, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Gu Jiao said lightly.


    A woman who can kill four men with a punch in the day is too weak to stand up, can it be nothing? Xue Ningxiang looked at her hand covering her belly and said, "Are you here in Kuishui?"


    Gu Jiao has no strength to deal with her.


    Xiao Liulang heard the movement of the room here, and walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t speak, but Xue Ningxiang said, ¡°She came to Kuishui and it hurts badly. Do you have brown sugar at home? Boil her a bowl.¡±


    Suddenly Xiao Liulang was stunned.


    Xue Ningxiang didn¡¯t think so much. She thought that both of them had been married for half a year, and they must have completed their room early. There is nothing to say about this kind of thing.


    Good morning everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18: blush

    Chapter 18 Blushing


    Xiao Liulang went out awkwardly.


    There is no brown sugar at home, and the market is closed so late. If you want it, you can only borrow it from someone else¡¯s house.


    Xiao Liulang never ask someone to borrow something, let alone borrow the brown sugar that a woman drank when she came there.


    He stood under the eaves, his cheeks a little hot.


    But after taking a few deep breaths, he got up and headed to the east of the village.


    "Aunt Zhang." He knocked on the door of Zhang''s house.


    Aunt Zhang opened the door and saw him, she smiled and asked, "It''s Liu Lang, what can I do at this late hour?"


    "I... come to borrow some brown sugar." Xiao Liulang said calmly.


    In the countryside, brown sugar is a rare thing, and most people don¡¯t have it at home. Aunt Zhang¡¯s daughter-in-law has just given birth to a baby and is in confinement. Xiao Liulang heard that her uncle Toro had brought brown sugar to her at the market.


    "Why do you want brown sugar? Gu girl is pregnant?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Xiao Liulang''s cheek was hot again: "No, no!"


    "Ah, it''s coming to Kuishui, what''s the matter? The first time?" Aunt Zhang was a person who came over, and she knew what was going on when she looked at him.


    Unexpectedly, Rokuro is also a painful person.


    Aunt Zhang went back to the room and took a bowl of brown sugar and gave him a piece of brown sugar, jokingly: "It''s a happy event for a woman to come. It means that you will have a baby soon!"


    Xiao Liulang simply didn''t know how he left.


    He took the boiled brown sugar water to Gu Jiao''s house. Xue Ningxiang had already gone back. Gu Jiao was lying on the bed, a little weak.


    He entered the room without squinting and put the brown sugar water on the table: "You drink first, if you don''t have enough, then call me."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Even though he walked fast, Gu Jiao still noticed sharply that his ears were red.


    Gu Jiao chuckled lightly, and drank the brown sugar water in the bowl without any leftovers.


    She did not expect that the brown sugar water was really effective, her body was warmer, and the whole person was much more comfortable. She soon fell asleep.


    This night, she dreamed again.


    She dreamed that she would wake up late the next day and Xiao Liulang went out alone and met Gu Xiaoshun at the entrance of the village.


    The two went to the academy together and joined the same class.


    Gu Xiaoshun is a stubborn bastard. He fell asleep during the first morning class, and the result was a very bad impression. When he arrived at the dormitory, no one wanted to live with him, only Xiao Liulang stood up.


    The two were assigned to the westernmost dormitory. The room was in disrepair for a long time. The roof collapsed as soon as they entered. Xiao Liulang was severely injured and Gu Xiaoshun was also slightly injured.


    The next day, Gu Jiao really got up late.


    Because of the experience of dreaming last time, Gu Jiao is much calmer this time.


    Xiao Liulang is not here, so he should go to school.


    Second Uncle Luo¡¯s bullock cart went to town. She was walking there. It was noon when she arrived at the academy.


    Gu Xiaoshun slept dimly on the table until the student in front of him poked him with a pen: "Hey, it''s time to eat!"


    Gu Xiaoshun rubbed his eyes and sat up: "Ah, are you going to eat?"


    The surrounding students looked at the folds on his face that were pressed out by the book, and they all laughed.


    No one in the class knew that Gu Xiaoshun was a related household, and came in by going through the back door, but the big guys did not expect that this product was completely ignorant.


    Even the worst class in Tianxiang Academy, I have never experienced such a mess.


    Everyone looked at Gu Xiaoshun with a hint of disapproval.


    Soon, Master Zhang from their class came over.


    Master Zhang said: "Today we are going to divide the dormitory. There are four people and one room. You can discuss it yourself, and then come to me to get the key."


    There are a total of 26 people in Class B of Dizi, which means that only two people can live in one of the rooms.


    Everyone was divided quickly. Xiao Liulang''s tablemate had two friends who had known each other since childhood in the class. He called Xiao Liulang together.


    Gu Xiaoshun has a lot of ups and downs here. No one wants to stay with him. He successfully placed an order. Another student who took leave yesterday and enrolled today because he didn¡¯t know everyone, so he placed the order.


    It is obvious that this student also dislikes Gu Xiaoshun: "I...I don''t want to share a room with him!"


    "Huh! Then I will live by myself!" Gu Xiaoshun embraced and stared at the sky.


    Of course he can¡¯t live by himself. Is it possible that the student who was alone had to sleep on the wall?


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I''ll change with you."


    The student was so grateful that he thanked him several times, but he didn''t call him father.


    Gu Xiaoshun grinned: "Brother-in-law, you don''t need to live with me! I don''t want to live with you, I think..."


    Xiao Liulang took the key from Master Zhang and left without expression.


    Gu Xiaoshun smacked his lips and reluctantly followed.


    The good houses are all finished, and the remaining one is the most partial, and the two of them walked forward carrying the baggage.


    Just halfway through, a young man ran over in sweat, "Who is Xiao Liulang?"


    Xiao Liulang stopped, turned around and said to him, "I am."


    The little girl panted and said: "Your family is here! Waiting for you outside, it is an urgent matter! Let you go and see her right away!"


    Xiao Liulang is an orphan, and the person who can be called his family...only she is.


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said to Gu Xiaoshun: "It''s your sister."


    "My sister is here?" It was Gu Jiao, and Gu Xiaoshun was full of energy, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and find my sister!"


    In fact, it is only a few steps away from the dormitory, and it¡¯s not impossible to see her after putting things in.


    But she said, something urgent.


    Xiao Liulang quickened his pace, carrying his bag and crutch, and went to the gate of the academy with Gu Xiaoshun.


    People came and went on the street, and she was wearing unremarkable clothes, but Xiao Liulang still recognized her at a glance.


    She stood in the cold wind, her face was a little red from freezing, perhaps because she didn''t like noise, her brows wrinkled from time to time.


    "Sister! Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun rushed towards Gu Jiao happily.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, then quickly looked away to see Xiao Liulang behind the crowd.


    Xiao Liulang happened to be looking at her too, his eyes met, Xiao Liulang was startled, Gu Jiao smiled slightly.


    Xiao Liulang staggered his eyes and walked towards her.


    "Sister, why are you looking for us?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Jiaoyun said lightly, "I will come to you for a meal."


    After finishing speaking, seeing Xiao Liulang looking at her suspiciously, she took care of Gu Xiaoshun''s collar and said solemnly: "You go to school the first day, so I can''t worry about you."


    The two went to a nearby noodle shop and ate three bowls of Yangchun noodles.


    is the one where Feng Lin took Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao to eat last time.


    Xiao Liulang doesn''t eat well.


    Gu Jiao said, "Isn¡¯t it the noodles from your hometown? You don¡¯t like it?"


    "It''s not as delicious as you did." This sentence was blurted out, and Xiao Liulang was stunned when he finished speaking.


    Gu Jiao also froze for a moment, then looked at him with her cheeks, and smiled: "Okay, I will make it for you to eat at night."


    Gu Xiaoshun has a large appetite. After he finished eating one bowl, he originally wanted to eat another bowl, but somehow he suddenly felt full.


    "What am I full?"


    Dog: Eat my food, what do you think! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19: genius

    Chapter 19 Genius


    After eating, Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun returned to the academy, only to be told that their dormitory had collapsed.


    "When did it collapse?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The student said: "You collapsed not long after you left. Many people saw you go to bed and were worried that you would be buried in it."


    was originally going to go, but...


    Xiao Liulang''s expression paused slightly.


    Gu Xiaoshun ran to look at the collapsed dormitory, only to see that the ground was full of broken walls and the floor was smashed to pieces. Thinking of what would happen if this thing hit a person''s head, he was so scared that he slapped his chest: "Fortunately, my sister came to see us for dinner! Otherwise, both of us will have to be buried alive!"


    Counting the time in the medical hall, this is the second time. It was because of her every time that she avoided a disaster.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the direction Gu Jiao was leaving, showing a thoughtful look.


    The dormitory of ??Tianxiang Academy has been quite tense. This time it has recruited a total of 101 students, which is the most enrolled one. Therefore, there is really no extra dormitory in the academy, and the two of them have to continue to study.


    Because the accommodation fee is included in Shuxiu¡¯s money, it is generally not refunded if you do not live, but considering that this is not a student¡¯s problem, the academy took the initiative to bear the daily car money for Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun doesn¡¯t matter, he doesn¡¯t like Gu¡¯s family, but he doesn¡¯t love the academy as much. It¡¯s the same everywhere.


    "Brother-in-law, are you very happy?" On the way back to the classroom, Gu Xiaoshun asked Xiao Liulang in a low voice.


    "Why am I happy?" Xiao Liulang asked back.


    "You can go back and sleep with my sister!" Gu Xiaoshun said nothing. He is thirteen years old. It''s not all right if you don''t understand it, but it''s not if you know it well. In his opinion, a man is going to sleep with his wife in his arms. As for what he is going to do after going to bed, he actually doesn''t know.


    So, he was not ashamed at all when he said this.


    Xiao Liulang choked: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh." He didn''t say nonsense either, the brother-in-law can just go back and sleep with his sister!


    The two entered the classroom, and the afternoon was math. The scientific examination did not have arithmetic, only stereotypes, so the court did not pay much attention to arithmetic. The reason for opening this subject was entirely the dean''s idea. The dean hoped to cultivate talents for Zhaoguo without sticking to one style.


    As soon as Xiao Liulang sat down, Master Zhang called him out: "The dean is looking for you."


    Xiao Liulang went to the dean¡¯s Zhongzheng Hall.


    Just walked to the door and met Gu Dashun who came out of Zhongzhengtang.


    Gu Dashun¡¯s face still has the complacency that has not had time to fade. As soon as he saw Xiao Liulang, his brows frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Liulang ignored him and walked past him with his cane.


    Gu Dashun frowned.


    Xiao Liulang also came to see the dean?


    On the first day of Gu Dashun''s enrollment, Master Chen told him that the dean admired him very much, and then quietly hinted to him that the dean planned to select a personal disciple from this group of students and let him work hard.


    Of course he has to work hard.


    His talents are so high, if he is guided by a literary master like the dean, why can¡¯t he get fame?


    He almost stayed up all night last night, wrote an article and showed it to Master Chen in the morning. At noon, Master Chen showed it to the dean again, and the dean called him to ask him a few questions about the article, and he answered very well.


    He could see that the dean was satisfied.


    He thought, the matter of the disciple should be settled, even if Xiao Liulang also came somehow.


    is for the sleeping quarters, right?


    I heard that the dormitory between him and Gu Xiaoshun collapsed at noon, and that such an unlucky thing could make him meet, which shows that he would die.


    Thinking of this, Gu Dashun sneered and returned to the classroom arrogantly.


    In the Zhongzheng Hall, the dean pointed to the eight-legged essay on the desk and asked Xiao Liulang, "You wrote this article yourself?"


    "Yes." Xiao Liulang said.


    The dean¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Xiao Liulang, who was only seventeen years old, with a green face on his face, but his brows revealed calmness and coldness that did not belong to his age.


    He limped a leg, but he seemed to be more expensive than any healthy student.


    "Why didn''t you answer the first two subjects?" the dean asked.


    Outsiders only knew that this student had taken the countdown but did not know the three exams. He handed in two blank papers.


    I shouldn¡¯t have been admitted, but the article was really amazing.


    The original article by the student named Gu Dashun was also good, but it was a good one for freshmen. Compared with Xiao Liulang''s, it was immediately overshadowed.


    Xiao Liulang did not answer the dean''s question.


    What a stubborn child, the dean sighed in his heart, waved his hand, and said, "Okay, you go to class."


    Xiao Liulang bowed to a student, turned around and went out.


    Behind the curtain, an old man in commoner came out.


    "Teacher." The dean immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    The old man in Commoner picked up Xiao Liulang''s article, and shook his head after reading it: "You student, you are very hostile."


    But said that after Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang said goodbye, they went to the nearby market.


    The market in Zhendong is similar to the market in Zhenxi, except that it is more upscale and the corresponding price is higher. However, the market has closed at the moment, so she can only go to the store or market if she wants to buy something.


    In Gu Jiao¡¯s shop, I bought five catties of white noodles, cut two catties of the best three-line pork belly, and also called two catties of salt. In total, it cost more than 100 copper plates.


    When passing by a cloth shop, she remembered that when Xiao Liulang collected clothes a few days ago, his middle and inner clothes were torn.


    She went in and bought a set of new ones, and asked the boss for some rags. She would make up if she could make up.


    Although she has never repaired clothes, she has stitched up the heart. If the fabric is treated as a piece of human skin, it should be easy to sew!


    After Gu Jiao put all the things she bought into the back basket, she was about to leave for the village. When she walked out of the shop, she found that there were suddenly many officers and soldiers on the street.


    There are people whispering to the side.


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that the patient on Leprosy Mountain ran away. The government is full of searches on the street!"


    "Oh, leprosy, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t gone out for a few days, don''t accidentally run into it! The disease is passed on, and there is no cure for it!"


    In ancient times, leprosy was an incurable disease. After being infected, only those who were sent to Leprosy Mountain to die.


    Gu Jiao suddenly remembered something. Xiao Liulang''s brother seemed to have died of leprosy.


    After searching this street, the team of officers and soldiers went to the next street.


    Gu Jiao returned to the village.


    The things on the street Gu Jiao didn''t take it to heart. After returning to the house, she went to make Yangchun noodles.


    When she was kneading the dough, there was a loud bang outside the door, and it seemed that something had hit the door of her house.


    Gu Jiao wiped her hands with a dry cloth, and when she walked over, she saw an old lady collapsed in front of her house.


    In response to the request of the website, I temporarily changed the cover, so everyone is familiar with the title of the book. Is it a group?


    Today is another day for attention and warmth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20: Make a choice

    Chapter 20 Choice


    The old lady fell on her side on the ground, her unkempt hair covering her face, her body was dirty, and she was wearing a cloth. Gu Jiao¡¯s first reaction was that the villagers of this village might have just returned from the ground, but somehow they didn¡¯t. Fainted at her door.


    The loud bang just now was caused by her head hitting the door panel, and her forehead was knocked out and she was bleeding a little.


    It''s not that Gu Jiao has never touched Porcelain in her previous life, but she did not touch her with her life.


    The other party really fainted.


    Gu Jiao squatted down, trying to find out which house she was from, so she could be sent back, but as soon as she turned her body over to lie flat, Gu Jiao realized something was wrong.


    Her face has symmetrical light skin lesions and reddish spots, and the boundary between the spots is blurred, and there are also on the backs of the hands on both sides.


    Gu Jiao''s eyebrows are slightly frown, this is clearly...


    "Sister! We are back!"


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoshun carried an old book bag and ran towards Gu Jiao like flying.


    Gu Jiao turned to look at him, her eyes stern: "Don''t come here!"


    Gu Jiao had never spoken to Gu Xiaoshun in such a harsh tone, and Gu Xiaoshun was stunned.


    "Sister..." He dashed forward two more steps.


    "I said, don''t come over!" Gu Jiao''s tone became colder.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoshun didn''t dare to move at all, so she stood just a dozen steps away from Gu Jiao.


    He saw Gu Jiao, and naturally also saw the old lady who fell at Gu Jiao''s door.


    Intuitively told him that this matter has something to do with the old lady.


    He asked: "Sister, who is she?"


    Gu family stared at him and said: "I don''t know, you first look back at home."


    Originally, she planned to call Gu Xiaoshun to come over for dinner, but now that something like this happened, the safety of the family could not be fully guaranteed, and she could not harm Gu Xiaoshun.


    Boss Gu Xiaoshun was unhappy, but since his sister said so, he just went back first.


    "Then what, brother-in-law, I''m leaving now." He turned around and said to Xiao Liulang behind him.


    Gu Jiao was slightly surprised, Xiao Liulang is also back?


    More than Xiao Liulang, Feng Lin also came over.


    Feng Lin helped the same table to review his homework, and the same table gave him a basket of grapefruit to show his gratitude, and he gave him half of it directly to Xiao Liulang. Worried that Xiao Liulang would not be able to carry him, he was sent back to the village.


    As for Gu Xiaoshun, he always bullies Xiao Liulang, Feng Lin is also a little worried that Xiao Liulang will go home with him, a bit like looking at them.


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin both noticed the old lady on the ground.


    "You better not come here either." Gu Jiao said to the two of them.


    Feng Lin frowned weirdly: "She''s dead? You didn''t kill it, right?"


    "Hey! What are you talking nonsense!" Gu Xiaoshun couldn''t bear this little white face who always slandered his sister.


    Feng Lin hummed: "Am I wrong? Something must have happened to the old man, otherwise why wouldn''t we pass by?"


    Xiao Liulang walked over with a cold expression.


    "You... don''t come here." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang came here anyway.


    In fact, he had seen something wrong from a long distance, so he walked closer and took a closer look, and he was sure of the guess in his heart.


    Feng Lin hurriedly followed him when he saw him walking over.


    "Hey! Why are you all gone! Sister, I...I..." Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head anxiously.


    Feng Lin came to Xiao Liulang''s side and looked at the red-spotted old lady. An ominous premonition filled his heart: "Brother Xiao, this is..."


    "Leprosy." Xiao Liulang said with frowning.


    Feng Lin shook his body and almost fell!


    "This, this, this...this old lady is a leper..." Feng Lin stammered in shock.


    You must know that leprosy is one of the most terrible infectious diseases. It is said that as long as one in the village is infected, the whole village will be infected, and there is no cure for this disease. If you get it, you have to wait for death.


    There have been tragedies in which tens of thousands of people died because of insufficient attention to leprosy in the previous dynasty.


    The first major event after the founding emperor of this dynasty became the throne was to establish Leprosy Mountain and send all leprosy patients to the mountain for centralized management.


    "Did you touch her?" Xiao Liulang looked at Gu Jiao calmly.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    But she only touched it a while ago, and her skin is not damaged, so the chance of being infected is not high.


    But others may not think so.


    If people knew that Gu Jiao had contact with a leper, she would definitely be sent to Leprosy Mountain with the patient.


    In places like Mafeng Mountain, once you go up, you never come down again.


    Feng Lin took Xiao Liulang a dozen steps away, and said in shock: "You have heard what she said. She has touched the leper. She must be sent away immediately! Otherwise your whole village will be infected!"


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    Feng Lin stomped and said, "Oh, brother Xiao, what are you still hesitating about? Didn''t you always want to get rid of that wicked woman? She was the one who touched the leper herself and was infected in all likelihood. According to court law, She has to be sent to Jafongshan. This is a fair chance to get rid of her!"


    Feng Lin thought about it, Xiao Liulang is a scholar, and if he really does abandon his wife and son, he will ruin his reputation. What is happening right now is just a timely rain, which can not only preserve the reputation, but also get rid of that villain!


    "No one will be sent to Mafeng Mountain." Xiao Liulang said calmly.


    Feng Lin was startled.


    Xiao Liulang walked towards Gu Jiao with his cane: "Bring a piece of dry cloth."


    Gu Jiao didn''t ask much, but Yiyan went to the house and took a clean piece of cloth.


    Xiao Liulang took the piece of cloth from her hand and squatted down in front of the old lady.


    Realizing what he is going to do, Gu Jiao said: "I''ll come."


    "No." Xiao Liulang wrapped a piece of cloth around the old lady''s face, blocking her nose and mouth, "carry the person in."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    "Hey! Brother Xiao!" Feng Lin stopped.


    Gu Xiaoshun has also heard about it at this moment, dare to feel that the old lady is a leper who has nowhere to be beaten, and his sister will not let him pass because he is afraid that he will be infected.


    But is Gu Xiaoshun such a loyal person?


    Gu Xiaoshun ran over to help his sister and brother-in-law carry people into the backyard.


    Feng Lin stamped his feet in a hurry.


    crazy!


    You are all crazy!


    Afterwards, he gritted his teeth and entered the house at the risk of being infected!


    Is the identity of the old lady, have you guessed it?


    guide the way introduction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21: heal

    Chapter 21 Healing


    Several people put the old lady on the straw mat in the backyard.


    I also thank them that the backyard of this room is big enough, otherwise a leper and they who want to keep a distance from the leper may not be able to fit it.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Xiaoshun asked, looking at the old lady on the ground.


    "Go wash your hands first." Gu Jiao said.


    The three of them washed their hands with water and honey locust.


    After that, Xiao Liulang entered his room and wrote a prescription.


    Gu Jiao stood behind him and asked softly, "What is this?"


    Gu Jiao came here, although she inherited the memory of the original owner, but the original owner is not literate, so she does not recognize the writing of this dynasty.


    "Prescription." Xiao Liulang said.


    "What is this word?" Gu Jiao asked, pointing to the first word on the prescription.


    "Earth." Xiao Liulang said, "Earth."


    "What about this?" Gu Jiao continued pointing down.


    "Sophora, Nepeta, Asarum..." Xiao Liulang read the prescription along where Gu Jiao pointed.


    Gu Jiao''s expression was serious, as if she was really literate. Although it was a bit out of date, Xiao Liulang didn''t think much about it.


    "Why do you have a prescription for leprosy?" Gu Jiao asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said, ¡°My brother was also infected with leprosy at the time. A barefoot doctor prescribed an ancestral prescription for him. I saw my brother get better after drinking it.¡±


    The original owner of his brother¡¯s leprosy accidentally heard him mention it. The original owner was stupid and didn¡¯t understand what leprosy was, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t mention it to anyone.


    Feng Lin knew about this. It was because Xiao Liulang''s brother had leprosy, and even the villagers disliked him with him, so he left his hometown to study in Qingquan Town.


    On the way, the two met unexpectedly. After asking for their identity, Feng Lin found out that the other was his neighbor when he was a child. It was just that Feng Lin and his family had moved away and they had not seen each other for many years. Both sides have changed a lot. Lin Jian''er could not recognize him.


    "Since it''s getting better, why did you pass away?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Liulang looked down and said: "He got the leprosy, and the wind leaked out, and was arrested by the officers and soldiers to Jasper Mountain. Not long after that, he died of illness on the mountain."


    So that''s it.


    Gu Jiao nodded, and then said, "Is this the prescription your brother used to treat the illness?"


    Xiao Liulang hummed: "She has very mild symptoms now, similar to my brother¡¯s time. It is easy to heal, and there may be a cure."


    The prescription Gu Jiao has already understood that it is symptomatic, but the effect is very slow and can only delay the development of leprosy. It is still somewhat difficult to say a cure.


    However, Gu Jiao said nothing.


    Feng Lin took the prescription: "I''ll get the medicine!"


    Xiao Liulang exhorted: "Remember to go to a different pharmacy."


    Feng Linton for a while, suddenly realized: "I understand!"


    Don¡¯t let people see that this is a prescription for leprosy, otherwise they will be exposed.


    "I will go too!" Gu Xiaoshun said.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Lin didn''t want to be with him.


    Gu Xiaoshun raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m guarding you to report to an official!"


    Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t hear it, this cargo just spurned his brother-in-law to send his sister to Mafeng Mountain!


    Feng Lin rolled his eyes.


    If Xiao Liulang didn''t touch the old lady, he would have reported to the official, but Xiao Liulang had already touched, and he went to report to the official, wouldn''t he want to take him away with Xiao Liulang?


    In any case, Gu Xiaoshun followed him with a firm attitude, and Feng Lin had to take him.


    It¡¯s impossible to go in a bullock cart. If the wind leaks, it is dangerous. The two of them went to the major pharmacies in the town on foot. After about an hour, they bought all the medicinal materials and bought a medicine jar.


    Gu Jiao took the medicine to the stove and boiled it.


    After waiting for the medicine, Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang: "Why are you back? I heard that Gu Dashun moved to the dormitory."


    Xiao Liulang told Gu Jiao about the collapse of the dormitory.


    Sure enough, Gu Jiao secretly said, but she was a little surprised: "Fortunately, you are all right."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply.


    The backyard was too cold. Gu Jiao took out the hut where the millet was installed, moved a bamboo bed in, and covered it with cotton wool, which was barely a bed.


    "Go out, I''ll feed her." Gu Jiao said to several people.


    "Sister, you have to be careful." Gu Xiaoshun said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Gu Jiao dispatched a few people and quietly took out the small medicine box hidden in the basket.


    Xiao Liulang''s judgment is correct. This patient is indeed an early leprosy, and she is a leprosy leprosy with less skin lesions and less infectivity. As long as the symptomatic treatment is provided, it can be fully recovered without leaving any sequelae.


    But her coma was not caused by leprosy. It was caused by excessive fatigue. Her clothes were scratched and her shoes were worn out...


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but think of the officers and soldiers she met in the town. Could it be that... she was the patient who escaped from Leprosy Mountain?


    After the old lady regained consciousness a little bit, Gu Jiao took out chlorphensulfone and rifampicin from the medicine box, and gave her a special medicine from the research institute.


    As for the bowl of Chinese medicine, she also fed the old lady a little bit, but the old lady seemed to not like to drink bitter medicine, so she threw up all her disgust.


    "Old man, where are you from?" Gu Jiao tried to ask the other person about her origin, so that she could be sent back safely.


    As a result, the old lady looked at Gu Jiao, snorted, and fell asleep.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao packed up her things and came out, and first went to the backyard to wash her hands.


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun, who had been waiting in the backyard, greeted him, "Why did you come out so long?"


    "The elderly drink medicine slowly, I will feed it a little longer." Gu Jiaoyun said calmly.


    "Cough." Gu Xiaoshun looked around and asked in a low voice, "Sister, can she really be cured? I heard that leprosy is incurable."


    Gu Jiao smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, it can be cured."


    Gu Xiaoshun had never heard that leprosy could be cured, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on. When his sister said this, he inexplicably believed it.


    His sister said it can be cured, then it will definitely be cured!


    It''s getting late, Gu Xiaoshun and Feng Lin should also go back.


    Before leaving, Feng Lin secretly said to Xiao Liulang: "Brother Xiao, I know that you are chivalrous, and you are not willing to die without saving, but I still want to remind you that leprosy cannot be cured. You can take advantage of the village. The people inside didn¡¯t notice, and when they woke up, they hurriedly sent them away."


    He couldn¡¯t accuse Xiao Liulang of doing something wrong, because it was Xiao Liulang who did not recognize him at all, and saved him from the fire in the station.


    Brother Xiao is such a brave man.


    "Also, please pay attention to that wicked woman, she has more contact with patients, just in case..."


    "She has a name." Xiao Liulang interrupted Feng Lin.


    Feng Lin was taken aback, looking at Xiao Liulang puzzledly.


    To be honest, Xiao Liulang is not a person who gets warm after getting along for a long time. He has an aura that no strangers should enter from the beginning to the end. If it were not for the original life-saving grace, Feng Lin would probably think that the other party was just one. Extremely indifferent teenager.


    But he felt more and more that the recent Xiao Liulang was a little different to the wicked woman.


    Brother Xiao...you have changed! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22: Feed medicine

    Chapter 22 Feeding Medicine


    All four of them knew the seriousness of this matter in their hearts. They didn''t say anything, but they all concealed the matter tacitly.


    Gu Jiao told Gu Xiaoshun not to come here in the past few days. Although the infectivity of the early leprosy leprosy was not so strong, there was still a certain risk.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go up the mountain to pick mushrooms again, and An Xin took care of the old lady for a few days at home.


    Yomo is that she was taking good care of her. At noon on the third day, the old lady woke up completely and was no longer confused, but there seemed to be something wrong in her mind.


    Gu Jiao asked who she was, and she opened her eyes to look at Gu Jiao; when Gu Jiao asked her where she lived, she still looked at Gu Jiao with her eyes wide open.


    Should it be Alzheimer¡¯s?


    "Do you remember what disease you had?" Gu Jiao continued to ask.


    The old lady is still looking at her with her eyes wide open.


    Gu Jiao is gone.


    It seemed that the old lady not only didn''t remember who she was, but she had forgotten all about her illness.


    Actually, it¡¯s okay to forget. Gu Jiao can watch her out, but she can¡¯t prevent the villagers from coming. In case the old lady accidentally tells her about leprosy, she is close to Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun. The contacts will suffer.


    As for how to arrange her in the future, that is the future. The most important thing is to cure her. Don''t let anyone find out that she has had leprosy.


    Thinking so, Gu Jiao picked up the medicine jar and went to boil medicine for the old lady.


    Take the medicine in the medicine box, as well as the Chinese medicine, otherwise the secret of the medicine box will be exposed.


    When the old lady saw Gu Jiao holding the medicine jar, she turned her face in disgust.


    Gu Jiao vaguely heard a faint grunt, this old lady has a big temper?


    The medicine had to be put on the warm fire for half an hour. After waiting for the medicine, Gu Jiao took out the small medicine box and checked it.


    I have used a lot of medicines during this period, and I have never had a chance to count them. She has to see how much of her medicine is left, and which ones can¡¯t be used casually.


    As a result, she was a little dumbfounded after the examination.


    There was a new bottle of anti-inflammatory drug that she had eaten up. There was also a spare antibacterial ointment, and there were also a few drugs that she didn''t remember when she put it in.


    Gu Jiao looked at the motionless little medicine box and touched her chin, lost in thought.—â?


    Approaching the end of the month, the college came for another exam.


    Gu Dashun entered the first class of the emperor with the second aura of the freshman. After that, he really lived up to the expectations and performed very well. This time, he took the second place in the exam.


    Master Chen was very happy, but Gu Dashun didn''t see much joy on his face.


    Master Chen thought he was blaming himself for not winning the first place, so he patiently reassured him: "You and Hanzhi are both leaders in the new life. Hanzhi is two years older than you, and he enlightened earlier, many years older than you. , You don¡¯t have to worry about your current results."


    Of course, Gu Dashun was not worried about this. The student named Xu Hanzhi just relied on studying more than him for a few years, so he was a little brave, but the other party¡¯s talent was not as good as his own, and he had great confidence to surpass him.


    It¡¯s just that his ambition doesn''t stop there.


    He came to the dean¡¯s personal disciple, and he hoped that the dean could become his teacher.


    Since the last time he played, he has written a lot of good articles, and Master Chen also showed them to the dean one by one, but the dean never heard him again.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Master Chen noticed that he was hesitant to speak.


    Gu Dashun thought for a while, but still summoned the courage to say: "I heard that the entrance examination questions this time were issued by the dean. I wonder if the dean plans to accept students?"


    "There is indeed." Master Chen will be overwhelmed after thinking about it, but unfortunately, Gu Dashun is not the person that the dean likes.


    Gu Dashun saw a trace of regret from the bottom of Master Chen''s eyes, and he felt cold: "Is it Xu Hanzhi?"


    "It''s not him." Master Chen shook his head, "This matter hasn''t been settled yet, so don''t ask. Even if you can''t be the dean''s disciple, the dean will take the time to guide the outstanding students in the academy."


    How can this be the same? One is to inherit the dean''s mantle, and is the dean''s successor. What we get is not only knowledge, but also the dean''s contacts.


    And casual guidance is too weak.


    His kind of unfamiliar child, dreams of wanting to fly into the sky, if he is not good enough, it will be fine, but he has enough conditions to be favored by the dean.


    How is he willing?


    Gu Dashun still wanted to ask more questions, but Master Chen didn''t want to say anything.


    Zhongzhengtang.


    The dean looked at Xiao Liulang with cold eyes, and said gently: "How are you thinking about it?"


    Xiao Liulang said faintly: "You want the third to last?"


    In this exam, Xiao Liulang got third from the bottom. This is not because he improved by one place, but because Gu Xiaoshun was placed at the bottom.


    The dean cleared his throat and said: "I don''t make it difficult for you. In this way, you should go back and think about it for a few days. Don''t worry about giving me the answer. I was in the academy a year ago. When did you figure it out and answer me again? ."


    Speaking from the Dean¡¯s mouth, it can be said that it is very sincere.


    Don¡¯t think that Tianxiang Academy is just a school in the town, but the dean once ranked first among the four great talents in Beijing, his reputation and talent are beyond doubt. If it wasn''t for a change in the family, he wouldn''t have left the capital to come to a small Qingquan town to teach and educate people.


    He met so many students, and Xiao Liulang was the first one who really made him impulsive to accept him as a direct disciple.


    "Just want him that way? I''m not afraid that I can''t hold back this sting."


    After Xiao Liulang left, the old man in commoner in the screen hummed lightly.


    The dean saluted the screen and said with a smile: "I''m really afraid that I can''t help it. Why...the teacher accepts him as a disciple?"


    After the screen, there was silence. For a while, the old man sighed faintly: "You forgot, I said that in this life, I will never accept disciples again."


    Master Xiaohou died, the Imperial College was closed forever, and the teacher''s heart was completely dead.


    After school, Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun returned to the village in Ershu Luo¡¯s ox cart. When they left the town, they found that there were several more checkpoints on the official road, all of them were searching for lepers, and the two became more vigilant in their hearts.


    After Xiao Liulang arrived home, Gu Jiao would tell him the situation of the old lady: "...she doesn''t remember anything."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t think this was a bad thing, at least not for the moment. If you don''t know, you won''t say anything.


    "Can she be arguing about going out?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "That''s not true. I told her that she has tuberculosis and can''t go out to blow the air. The erythema on her face is frozen out. Because tuberculosis is contagious, she''d better stay in her own room to avoid passing it. I feel sick to others. Seeing her, she seems to have heard it, and she feels peaceful all afternoon."


    Xiao Liulang went to the house to see the old lady, her condition has improved a lot, the skin lesions have been much lighter, and the erythema on her face can hardly be seen without a closer look.


    What Gu Jiao didn¡¯t say was that her leprosy would lose its infectivity in a few days after treatment.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of the month, and it was the day when Feng Lin and "Dr. Zhang" agreed to treat Xiao Liulang''s legs.


    Good morning everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23: Husband and wife

    Chapter 23 Husband and Wife


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang both got up early.


    Xiao Liulang went to the village to fetch water.


    Gu Jiao went to the hut to see the old lady''s situation. The erythema on her face had faded almost invisible, and the skin lesions on the back of her hands had basically disappeared.


    Although it is still too early to be completely cured, her infectiousness has been blocked.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin with satisfaction, and turned to the stove to make medicine for her.


    Looking at the bitter medicine brought in front of her, the old lady rolled her eyes in disgust.


    In order to let her drink the medicine better, Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang to bring some candied fruit from the town. The old lady likes to eat candied fruit, but if she doesn''t drink medicine, there is no candied fruit to eat.


    Gu Jiao put a bowl of medicine and a small plate of candied fruit on the table at the same time.


    "So few! Only three!" The old lady was seriously dissatisfied with the number of preserves.


    "Candied fruit is very expensive, so forget it if you don''t eat it." Gu Jiao said, reaching out to get the plate containing the candied fruit.


    The old lady glared at Gu Jiao bitterly, grabbed the candied fruit in her arms, and drank a bowl of soup medicine deeply bitterly.


    Because Xiao Liulang is going to the hospital for treatment today, Gu Jiao must also go, but she cannot leave the old lady alone at home.


    It¡¯s not that Gu Jiao had never considered bringing the old lady on board, but the checkpoint on the pipeline was still there. If the officials recognized the old lady, they would have lost all of their efforts.


    Although she was not sure if the old lady was the leper they were arresting, she sailed carefully.


    After thinking twice, Gu Jiao called Gu Xiaoshun over.


    "Sister! You are finally willing to let me in!" Gu Xiaoshun said excitedly.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to accompany your brother-in-law to town today. You stay at home and help me take care of the old lady. Her disease is no longer human, and I have disinfected the house.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun did not understand the meaning of disinfection, and did not ask his sister how he knew that the disease was no longer human. He completely responded without any hesitation: "Okay! Sister, don''t worry! I will look at her. !"


    "I''m heating up the lunch in the pot, you just need to bring her a copy." Gu Jiao continued.


    Gu Xiaoshun patted his chest and said: "Sister, I''m doing errands, don''t worry!"


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao urged: ¡°If someone asks, you can say that it¡¯s your brother-in-law¡¯s relative who came to him.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun obediently: "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang walked on their front feet, the villains who had followed Gu Xiaoshun touched the door.


    "Boss! You can be regarded as seeing you! I heard that you are going to school, but you are still playing Dashun! Let''s go! Go and do two votes!"


    "Blasting! I have business!" Gu Xiaoshun blasted people away without thinking.


    Although his hands are itchy after holding back for too long, he has to take care of his sister''s confession.


    When Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang arrived at Huichuntang, Feng Lin had been at the door for a while. The time agreed with Huichuntang was Shishi, but he was worried that too many people would be looking for Doctor Zhang for treatment, so Chenshi came over.


    I didn¡¯t know that he had waited here for more than half an hour, but there was no sign of queuing at all.


    He was wondering when he saw Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao.


    His face instantly sank: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Jiao smiled lightly: "I''ll go around."


    Feng Lin doesn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t this wicked woman have heard of someone else? Why have you been pestering Brother Xiao recently? She followed even Brother Xiao to treat the illness!


    Brother Xiao is also true, what do you do to cause trouble for such an important matter? What if you mess up?


    Feng Lin said coldly: "I can warn you, you are not allowed to talk nonsense or move other people''s things when you enter the hospital for a while, don''t cause trouble to Brother Xiao, and delay Brother Xiao''s treatment of his legs!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao replied, not impatient or tempered.


    On the contrary, Xiao Liulang glanced at Feng Lin with a frown, and went in with his crutches.


    It was the shopkeeper Wang who received them.


    Shopkeeper Wang has also waited for a long time. He smiled and greeted Gu Jiao without a trace. He smiled at Feng Lin and said, "Master Feng is here. This must be Master Feng''s friend, Master Xiao, right? I''m Rejuvenation. Tang¡¯s treasurer."


    Xiao Liulang nodded lightly.


    The treasurer of the king secretly exclaimed, this Young Master Xiao is also too handsome, obviously wearing poor clothes, but he is more expensive than any other master he has ever seen.


    "This is..." Shopkeeper Wang looked at Gu Jiao, completely ignorant.


    Xiao Liulang paused: "My wife Gu."


    Gu Jiao: My wife, Gu, well, that''s a nice name.


    The shopkeeper Wang gave a smile: "It turned out to be Mrs. Xiao, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Gu Jiao: You don¡¯t call it that nicely.


    "Treasurer Wang, is Doctor Zhang really here? Why are there no patients in line here?" Feng Lin asked.


    "Hey, isn''t it because Dr. Zhang''s injury has not healed and can''t receive a large number of doctors? I didn''t release the news. I only informed a few patients who were really anxious. You will be the only one in the morning, and the rest are in the afternoon! The shopkeeper had long known that Feng Lin would ask questions, and had already clarified the words in advance.


    "That''s it." Feng Lin didn''t doubt that he had him.


    The shopkeeper Wang smiled and said, "Master Feng, please take a rest in the lobby, and I will take Master Xiao to go inside and give Doctor Zhang a treatment."


    "Can''t I go in?" Feng Lin asked.


    The shopkeeper Wang smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is not in compliance."


    Feng Lin thought for a while, nodded and said, "Well, let me leave Brother Xiao to you, shopkeeper Wang, you must let Doctor Zhang cure him!"


    The shopkeeper Wang Yu Guang glanced at Gu Jiao and smiled: "We will try our best."


    After Xiao Liulang and Shopkeeper Wang entered the back wing room, Gu Jiao also stood up.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Lin asked warily.


    "Go to the toilet." Gu Jiao said.


    Feng Lin made a big red face: "Go early and return early, don''t run around!"


    Gu Jiao carried a small back basket and went to the back yard.


    When she walked into the wing, Xiao Liulang was already asleep on the wicker chair.


    The shopkeeper Wang and the second house are both here.


    "Girl Gu." The Second Dongjia arched his hands.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze swept across the smoker on the table, and fell on Xiao Liulang''s sleeping handsome face, and asked, "Is this scent okay?"


    Second Dongjia He Yanyue said: "It''s just a soothing fragrance. It was made by our Huichuntang self-made, and it does not hurt the body. Is Miss Gu going to treat him now?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao walked over and put the small back basket on the table with her medicine chest inside, but she didn''t plan to take it out in front of them.


    The second boss actually wanted to ask Gu Jiao, since Young Master Xiao is her husband, why not tell him directly? Or is it that they are not a real couple?


    However, Er Dong¡¯s family is a smart man. When opening the door to do business, he must have more ears and less mouth.


    You shouldn¡¯t ask, never ask.


    Jiaojiao: There are smart people around me!


    Xiaoshun: That''s it!


    Jiaojiao: That, let me correct it...


    Xiaoshun: ¡û_¡û


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24: Noh

    Chapter 24 Noji


    Gu Jiao pulled up the screen and inspected Xiao Liulang inside.


    As early as at home, Gu Jiao had observed Xiao Liulang and found that his problems were actually mainly in his ankles. Now after careful inspection, Gu Jiao confirmed her guess.


    His ankle was broken, but the doctor did not diagnose it. He thought he only injured his leg, so he only treated his leg. But even if he didn''t deliberately treat it, his legs were braked, so his feet were almost useless. The ankles still grew on their own, but the broken bones inside were not cleaned up, and he would have pain in his heart as soon as he walked.


    He never showed it, and even Gu Jiao guessed that he was just ordinary ankle stiffness, which was not painful. Now that he was diagnosed, he realized how much restraint he usually used to endure it.


    Ah...What a distressed cub.


    Gu Jiao has performed many operations on these cases in her previous life. It is not difficult for her, that is, the medicines and surgical consumables have not yet appeared in the kit.


    But... thinking of the findings a few days ago, Gu Jiao decided to wait, not to mention that it was not a good time for surgery now. His affected area needs to be treated first, it is better to wait until the New Year''s College is closed.


    The second owner and shopkeeper Wang waited outside the screen the whole time, not half watching.


    Earlier, the second house had actually planned to let the doctors of Tongchuntang watch Gu Jiao¡¯s medical skills, but it seemed that the request seemed a bit abrupt for the first time, and he endured it.


    Just now, Gu Jiao went in for treatment and put on the screen specially. This attitude in itself shows that Gu Jiao is unwilling to disclose her medical skills. Thinking about it this way, the Second Dongjia is a little grateful that she has not asked for observation.


    But there is one point that the second party guessed wrong, that is, Gu Jiao is not unwilling to reveal her medical skills, she can''t let people find her little medicine box.


    Gu Jiao stayed in it for a long time.


    Check for a quarter of an hour and admire the beauty for half an hour.


    Cough!


    No clothes off, no no!


    The small medicine box was put into the back basket by Gu Jiao, and she came out carrying the back basket.


    The second house greeted him, and smiled politely: "Miss Gu has been in for so long, isn''t Young Master Xiao''s injury complicated?"


    Gu Jiao said without changing her face: "It''s quite complicated. I need to perform an operation on him."


    Complexity is true, and beauty is also true.


    When I heard that there was an operation, the second party was a little dazed. Surgery is a medical technique that is only used on the battlefield, and the folks rarely dabble in it. One is that the risk is high, and the other is that the doctor''s medical skills are too high. Not even the doctors in their Huichuntang dared to use a knife on the injured.


    "Are you... sure?" Er Dongjia looked suspicious.


    The doctor who dared to use a knife at Huichun Hall is already fifty years old. He is still a descendant of a medical family.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, "I''ll think about the day first, and I will notify you when it''s set. In addition, there are some things that need to be prepared to bother the second boss, and the silver... will be deducted from my next consultation fee. "


    "Maybe it." Er Dongjia laughed.


    Huichuntang is not a place for charity. The patients who come here have to spend money. The better the medical skills, the more generous the consultation fee.


    "But... can you treat any disease?" asked the second house.


    "That''s not the case." Gu Jiao said, "You don''t know until you have seen it. You''d better find me some intractable diseases and don''t waste the number of consultations."


    Listen, listen, this is the confidence!


    The second master doesn''t think she''s arrogant. In fact, anyone who has seen her medical skills has every reason to believe that she can come back to life.


    Gu Jiao needed to find Xiao Liulang some medicinal materials for fumigation, and went to the lobby with a basket on her back.


    The second master laughed strangely: "Pharaoh, you said she has such good medical skills, can you... treat the one in the capital?"


    "The one in the capital?" The shopkeeper Wang was taken aback, and it took a long time before he realized, "You are talking about the little boy in the Hou Mansion?"


    The second owner''s eyes beamed and said: "It''s him!"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no, no! No! No!"


    That is the nobleman of the capital! In front of them, Huichuntang was nothing more than a civilian, not enough!


    "I watched Miss Gu''s medical skills..."


    "Er Dongjia, we all have only one head."


    The shopkeeper Wang cruelly crushed the idea of ??the second owner.


    It''s not that he is unwilling to earn money from the Hou Mansion, but that the little boy''s disease is really hard to cure, and if it is cured, it will cause death.


    Speaking of which, the little son is also pitiful. Mrs. Hou was born in a ruined temple in less than a month when he gave birth to him, so she found one from a nearby village without a wife.


    Premature delivery, poor production conditions, coupled with the poor technique of the mother-in-law, the birth of a child, Madam Hou died half of her life.


    To make matters worse, Mrs. Hou actually had twins. After giving birth to the first one, Madam Hou''s strength was almost exhausted, and the second one was held in her stomach for a long time, and her whole body was purple when she came out.


    The little son is the second child, and the one above him is an older sister.


    The little son is a weak disease in the mother''s womb. When he takes snack medicine, it is almost a big medicine jar.


    In order to cure the young man¡¯s disease, the Hou Mansion has sought out many famous doctors over the years. Unfortunately, the young man¡¯s condition has never improved. On the contrary, he has become weaker because of frequent medication.


    It is said that he has only one breath left now.


    If they are unlucky, they take a pill, and the little boy will die.


    If the little son really died in their hands, the combined heads of all the doctors in the Huichuntang would not be enough to pay for his life.


    The second owner also understands the stakes, but he doesn''t give up.


    He was originally a very ambitious person, otherwise he would not have seen the great value of Gu Jiao.


    Speaking of it, the little boy and girl Gu seem to be the same age.


    If the second owner said something: ¡°Otherwise, let Miss Gu heal Xiao Liulang¡¯s injury first. If it is cured, it¡¯s okay to let her go to the Hou Mansion to try.¡±


    Wang Owner: "¡­¡­" —â?


    When Xiao Liulang woke up, there was an old doctor with a gray beard in the room.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    The old doctor smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Doctor Zhang, and you just slept in. It¡¯s my fault and forgot to take the tranquilizer away.¡±


    Xiao Liulang paused: "Maybe something."


    "Let me see your legs."


    "it is good."


    The old doctor walked through the process according to the method of taking care of Jiao''s account.


    To be honest, he was very surprised. He had seen Xiao Liulang¡¯s leg disease, and he could not cure it with Huichuntang¡¯s current medical skills.


    That girl, is there really a way to make him...stand up again?


    Xiao Liulang took the prescription prescribed by the old doctor and went to the lobby. Feng Lin stood up whizzingly: "You can figure it out, what did Doctor Zhang say? Are your legs cured?"


    Xiao Liulang gave a hum, and said: "Dr. Zhang said that he would use medicine for a period of time and come back next month.


    In order not to affect his class, Gu Jiao temporarily did not let the old doctor mention the operation.


    "I said that Doctor Zhang will definitely be able to cure it!" Feng Lin was full of joy.


    Xiao Liulang looked around at something.


    Huh? Where''s your wife?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25: Master

    Chapter 25 Master


    At this moment, Gu Jiao walked over from the backyard with a small back basket on her back.


    "It took so long to go to the latrine!" Feng Lin muttered softly.


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze fell on Gu Jiao, and when she approached, she asked her: "What is uncomfortable, let the doctor take a look."


    "No, let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    It really didn¡¯t look like she was sick. Xiao Liulang went to get the medicinal materials. When paying the bill, he found that the medicine package for half a month was less than one or two silver: "Is it a mistake?"


    "No, it''s the price." Dude said.


    "I told you earlier, their business is not good, and the price is lowering." Feng Lin whispered in his ear.


    But it also dropped...too ridiculous.


    But apart from this, Xiao Liulang couldn''t think of any other reasons. There would never be any noble person secretly helping him.


    A group of people left the Huichuntang.


    Er Dongjia personally sent people to the door, and when she passed Gu Jiao, Er Dongjia smiled and stretched out five fingers at Gu Jiao.


    Medicine fee, fifty taels of silver, first booked it.


    Gu Jiao gave him a domineering little look, which was...buckle!


    By the way, Er Dongjia hasn¡¯t asked her to see someone else, and they don¡¯t know what kind of business they will give her.


    "Brother Xiao, I will take you back." Feng Lin said.


    Xiao Liulang said without refusal: "No, Second Uncle Luo''s bullock cart is there. You can go back to the academy and study carefully. You will end next year."


    When it comes to this, Feng Lin has a big head. His knowledge is actually not very good. The master always said that his essays are too rigid and not sufficiently innovative. It failed the list properly.


    Feng Lin sighed: "Okay, I''ll go to the academy first. Be careful on your way."


    After that, he glared at Gu Jiao again, as if he was worried that Gu Jiao would get Xiao Liulang into trouble again. However, since Xiao Liulang said that she had a name, he hadn''t called her little wicked woman anymore.


    After Feng Lin left, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang did not return to the village immediately, but first went to the shop to buy something.


    Gu Jiao bought some candied fruit and peanut seeds. She found that the old lady was very nice. As long as she was given something to eat, she could stay in the house all day long.


    Xiao Liulang bought some brown sugar. Last time he borrowed brown sugar from Aunt Zhang¡¯s house, but he has not returned it to her.


    When the two carried things into the ox cart, Ershu Luo smiled: "What about the New Year goods? It''s time to do it too, it will be closed soon."


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    Suddenly realized that the new year was approaching.


    In fact, the two of them are not living in a muddle-headed way, but they have no habits and plans for the New Year in their hearts. Ten thousand lights, the reunion of the family on New Year''s Eve, will always be the loneliest day for them.


    Gu Jiao left home at the age of eight in her previous life and lived in the organization¡¯s experimental base. Once the organization was on New Year¡¯s Eve, it would take a group holiday. In the end, she was the only one left in the empty base.


    Xiao Liulang''s situation Gu Jiao didn''t know much about it. Maybe he had been lively before, but it was all gone afterwards.


    She is a lonely soul in another world, he is a lonely guest in a foreign land.


    Uncle Luo''s words made the two of them feel at a loss.


    But the two said nothing, just silently got into the bullock cart with the things in their hands.


    The ox cart walked slowly, and when it arrived in the village, the sky was already dark.


    Second Uncle Luo drove the bullock cart back to her home. Gu Jiao threw everything into her small back basket and walked towards her home with Xiao Liulang.


    As soon as he walked halfway, he saw from a distance that something went wrong at his door, surrounded by a group of people, three floors inside and three floors outside, the water was blocked, and there was a faint scolding inside.


    Aunt Zhang, who was unable to leave because she was feeding her two grandchildren at the door, shouted at the two: "Oh, Rokuro, why did you come back? Something happened to your house!"


    "What''s the matter, Aunt Zhang?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Gu family came to the door, and what about you...aunt-in-law... I quarreled!"


    Aunt?


    When did the number one person come to their house?


    Couldn''t it be...the old lady, right?


    The old lady has dementia and will be bullied miserably!


    Gu Jiao turned her head to Xiao Liulang and said, "I''ll go take a look first."


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly said: "You go quickly! Your milk is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Gu Jiao has been here for so long and has not seen the original owner¡¯s grandmother. She only knows that her surname is Wu. She was a violent household when she was young, and later married Grandpa Gu. Old man Gu is a scholar, so he did Lizheng afterwards. Ordinarily, the Wu family should have some restraint after he followed him, but the Wu family has become more arrogant and arrogant.


    Who is the first in the village is not easy to provoke, it is the Wu family, so Aunt Zhang is worried about Xiao Liulang''s "aunt" being bullied.


    When Gu Jiao arrived at her house, she found that all the Gu¡¯s women had come, Wu and her two daughters-in-law Zhou and Liu.


    Of course, Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Ershun are also there.


    Gu Ershun stood beside her mother, and Gu Xiaoshun stood beside the old lady.


    However, what is different from what Mr. Zhang described is that...the three who were scolded and blushed with thick necks seemed to be Wu''s three!


    "You, you, you, you...you have a kind of saying what you just said again!" Wu Shi akimbo, pointing at the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t know who had let her move a bench for her. She sat on the bench drastically, with Erlang''s legs crossed, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and said casually, "Why do you say it again? Understand, you still can¡¯t hear clearly if you are deaf?"


    The Wu family has been domineering in the village for so many years, and no one has been so embarrassed.


    Don¡¯t blame the two daughter-in-laws for asking her to come over and scold her. The old woman¡¯s way of doing things, the two daughter-in-laws simply can¡¯t stand it!


    "I don''t care! He must send me the two silvers tonight!" Wu said that he could not win, so he began to shame.


    The old lady vomited her melon seeds and shells: "I''m pooh! Did he eat your rice or drank your porridge? Sister Yao is worse than you! Don''t say a couple of silver, not even a copper plate. give!"


    Actually compares the Wu family to those inconsistent women in the kiln. The Wu family is going to blow up!


    Wu: "You, you, you..."


    The old lady didn¡¯t give Wu a chance at all: ¡°Also, let¡¯s not say that Jiaojiao ate from my family. How much did she eat? How much did you ask for Liulang? My Jiaojiao originally wanted to recruit a son-in-law at Gu¡¯s family. , But you didn¡¯t stop doing it and kicked them out. Now that they are kicked out, it has nothing to do with your Gu family!"


    Wu''s trembling with anger: "Then...that''s just a separation!" If you can''t rush, such words are spread, and the Gu family''s reputation is not going to be needed?


    The old lady licked another melon seed: "Oh, you admit that it is a separation! Now that you are separated, how can you let Liu Lang use silver to supplement you! What about your face? Take it to the wall!"


    Wu was choked and rolled his eyes.


    Where is the crazy woman from here, Jane Jane... She is so mad at her!


    The folks are laughing to death.


    Wu¡¯s mouth has never lost in the village scolding, but today it has been turned into a saw-mouthed gourd.


    The separation of the family was originally done by the Gu family, but at that time, the Gu family claimed that it was Xiao Liulang''s idea. Xiao Liulang did not want to live with the Gu family, so the villagers would not be able to say much.


    Gu Jiao always eats at Gu¡¯s family afterwards, everyone in the village also knows, but she didn¡¯t expect that Gu¡¯s family actually received the money!


    Gu Jiao is just a fourteen-year-old girl. How much rice can she eat? The Gu family asked Xiao Liulang to give them one or two every month!


    Isn¡¯t this a bad person?


    One tael of silver, enough for one family to eat for two months!


    The Zhou family and the Liu family only saw that Xiao Liulang hadn''t given it to the family this month, so they came to ask for it. How could they have expected the current situation to be out of control?


    What should I do now?


    The old lady: Manchu dynasty, civil and military are all over ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26: Aunt

    Chapter 26 Auntie


    My mother-in-law¡¯s mouth is unknowing, and as long as I have been quarreling, I will be babbled for as long as I can say, and I will say everything I should and shouldn¡¯t say.


    If this continues, the bottom of the Gu family will be exposed by her mother-in-law.


    The two exchanged glances, and both made a decision in their hearts not to let them quarrel anymore, so they had to quickly pull the mother-in-law back.


    "Mother! We don''t know her as well! Let''s go back first!" Zhou clan stepped forward and took Wu clan''s arm and said.


    The Liu family also came over and took Wu¡¯s other arm: "Yes, mother, let''s not care about this crazy woman!"


    If they said this at first, the folks might still believe it, but after a fight, Wu and his two daughter-in-laws became fried chickens, but the old lady was calm and calm, she really wanted to say so. Crazy woman, that would have to be Wu''s.


    The expressions of the folks watching the show completely angered the Wu family.


    Wu slid his sleeves, and spit in the air and said, "I am not dead! Do you know who I am? I am Lizheng his wife!"


    "Heh." The old lady rolled her eyes, "I''m the emperor''s mother!"


    The people around all laughed.


    This old lady is a bit interesting, she really doesn''t matter when she smashes people, and she is not afraid of being beheaded.


    Wu is a savage messenger herself, but she runs into someone who is deeper than her own way. If she can¡¯t win, she intends to get started directly: "I will push you out of the village today--"


    Before speaking, the old lady poured a basin of cold water over, causing Wu to petrify on the spot.


    After that, the old lady didn''t care about the three-seven-one, turned and went into the house. She didn''t need the bench, and Gu Xiaoshun didn''t need it. She closed the door and plugged the door bolt!


    Slid pretty fast!


    Everyone laughed and hurt their stomachs.


    The old lady Shicai was full of aura. They thought she would fight Wu clan to the end, but they didn¡¯t get dazzled by the anger. Knowing that they couldn¡¯t beat the Wu clan three, they froze the Wu clan for a while, and then took the opportunity. Shut out Wu''s mother-in-law!


    When did the Wu clan suffer this anger, found a stone from the ground, and rushed to smash the door.


    But the stone didn''t hit the door panel, but a shining sickle flew over with a whistling sound, slamming it on the door panel!


    Wu''s heart was startled, and the hand holding the stone froze instantly.


    If this sickle is half an inch above, it should be chopped in her hand.


    Wu was shocked, and the stone fell to the ground, hitting her in the foot.


    "Ouch -" Wu cried out.


    Can the stone used to hit the door be small? She specially picked the biggest one! When such a big stone hit his foot, Wu''s pain was so painful that all tears came out!


    The sickle flew fast, and Wu¡¯s foot smashed fast. Everyone was overwhelmed by the trouble.


    You know, it¡¯s been a long time since there has been such a big movement in the village.


    Everyone turned their heads together and saw Gu Jiao stepping forward calmly.


    She was carrying a small back basket, her thin figure looked harmless to humans and animals, but her cold eyes revealed a murderous look for no reason.


    Everyone involuntarily shrank their necks, and automatically gave her a way.


    God knows how she threw the sickle out. If she didn¡¯t throw it on the door, wouldn¡¯t it be on the back of someone¡¯s head?


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s heads can¡¯t help but feel a little cold...


    Liu¡¯s reaction was the first to react, and he scolded: "Jiao Niang, you were right back! Quickly let the crazy woman open the door! Look at her smashing your milk!"


    "Sneer~" Gu Jiao smiled coldly, "The old man has a bad look. Is the second aunt blind at a young age? Who moved this stone, and who hit her feet? In your heart No points?"


    When these words came out, Liu was dumbfounded.


    This, this, how can this girl be so miserable?


    If she said that she pulled Gu Dashun and kicked Gu Ershun at the beginning, they were just confused and stupid, then publicly scolding her and Wu''s blindness is to properly tear her face with the Gu family.


    "You stinky girl! Dare to scold your milk?" Wu Shi rolled up his sleeves and walked forward, but he almost fell to the ground with pain as soon as he took a step.


    Zhou¡¯s was busy supporting her mother-in-law: "Mother, be careful!"


    Wu''s pain and anger, pointing to Gu Jiao''s nose and cursing: "Little beast! Why didn''t you drown you in the first place!"


    At this time, Xiao Liulang came over.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao have been in and out of each other frequently recently. The village has long been rumored that they are getting better again, but he himself has never responded positively, so there are still many people who speculate that everything is just wishful thinking of Gu Jiao.


    "Liu Lang, look at your aunt and Jiao Niang doing good deeds, your milk is so old..." The Zhou family scorned Xiao Liulang.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t finish her words, so she heard Xiao Liulang saying indifferently: "Since you are old, don''t go out and wander around."


    Zhou suspected that he had heard it wrong!


    "Are you doing anything?" Xiao Liulang walked to Gu Jiao and asked.


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head and took down the sickle from the door.


    Xiao Liulang said to the door: "Auntie, we are back."


    The door creaked open.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao walked in.


    Everyone looked at each other, they just didn¡¯t get dazzled, right? Did Xiao Liulang really talk to fool Gu? I also asked her if there was anything wrong. Are they really getting better? !


    After Xiao Liulang entered the house, he closed the door, but it was not closed tightly, and he could hear his unhurried voice: "I will report to the official when I encounter this kind of thing in the future. I will personally go to the yamen to write the paper."


    As soon as these words came out, the three Wu clan who had planned to rush in immediately pinned them.


    Can this kind of thing be reported to the official? Xiao Liulang speaks so arrogantly...Yes, it should be repayable, right?


    Xiao Lizi¡¯s heart turned out to be so dark!


    "Mother, things from Sanfang..." Zhou''s whispered reminder.


    The original separation of the family was really tricky. The three-bedroom field and the third wife''s dowry were all detained by them. It was really troublesome to the yamen for fear of being detected.


    Wu gritted his teeth and walked away with two daughters-in-law.


    The parties have all gone, and the theatergoers have gone back to their homes.


    Gu Ershun also left, only Gu Xiaoshun ran into his sister and his brother-in-law''s house after walking around the village.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang sat on the chairs in the main room, and the old lady sat on the bench opposite the two, still licking sunflower seeds with Erlang''s legs upright, and she didn''t have the consciousness to explain her own troubles.


    In fact, the people in the village felt that Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang were different from what they had imagined, and even the two of them thought they had taken a wrong look at this old lady, okay?


    I can¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t know what to ask, and the reaction is still dull. Gu Jiao really thinks she is Alzheimer¡¯s, but Shi Cai¡¯s attack on the Wu family is basically a full-level master airborne from Xinshou Village, okay?


    "Are you pretending these days?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The old lady said angrily: "That''s how you talked to your aunt?"


    Are you still addicted to acting?


    No, it''s not like acting.


    Gu Jiao solemnly said to Gu Xiaoshun: "You come with me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27: search

    Chapter 27 Search


    Gu Jiao closed the door: "Let¡¯s talk, what happened all day today?"


    Gu Xiaoshun honestly explained his nursing experience.


    It turned out that the old lady really didn¡¯t remember. She woke up at Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang¡¯s house. She thought she was the head of this family. She claws melon seeds and asked Gu Xiaoshun: "Which of the two unfilial sons is me? grandson?"


    Gu Xiaoshun remembered his sister¡¯s advice and did not dare to tell the old lady that you always got leprosy.


    But he can¡¯t really say that his sister and brother-in-law are her own grandsons. In a hurry, he said that you are my brother-in-law¡¯s aunt, and you came to him from a long distance.


    is also Gu Jiao who did not expect that the old lady is not dementia, and did not give Gu Xiaoshun a set of excuses to deal with her.


    "Then she said, "Why does this family look like your sister is in charge, then I said, isn''t that? My brother-in-law is married! She asked again, why didn''t you see anyone else? I said you are separated. ."


    Hearing this, Gu Jiao straightened her forehead, where is her head of this home? She and Xiao Liulang have always been busy on their own, and occasionally join forces for a meal.


    Xiaoshun, these two things are being talked about by the old lady.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the old lady didn¡¯t stop when she came up and down from Gu¡¯s family. It was from Gu Xiaoshun that she had a thorough understanding of the enemy¡¯s situation.


    "Then I asked her before, why does she always treat me indifferently?" She thought she was unresponsive.


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "She said you were not filial and didn''t want to care about you!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Isn¡¯t it just a few candied fruits for her?


    Gu Jiao came to the hall. Obviously, Xiao Liulang had already talked to the old lady. I don¡¯t know what Xiao Liulang said. The old lady lost the arrogance of Shi Cai, which was a bit silly.


    "I was sleepy after a fight, I''ll go to bed first, and call me when the meal is ready!" The old lady snorted, gave a big **** to a few people, and went back to the house to sleep.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said, ¡°The doctor said at the time that the medicine should be taken according to the prescription for one year, but if you recover quickly, you will lose the infectivity in one month.¡±


    He didn''t strongly persuade Gu Jiao to keep the person, but told Gu Jiao that she would not be passed on soon. He hoped that Gu Jiao would continue to take her in.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that this black sesame glutinous rice ball sometimes showed pity to strangers.


    Perhaps the old lady reminded him of his elder brother who died young.


    "Well, let my aunt stay here first." Gu Jiao said with a sigh.


    She didn''t plan to drive her away.


    But if you can sell him a favor, it¡¯s not bad.


    The identity of ??Auntie and they have recognized it for the time being, this is the safest way now.


    Facts proved that their decision was correct, because just that night, a group of officers and soldiers broke into Qingquan Village and searched house-to-house for the patient who had escaped from Leprosy Mountain.


    The only foreign visitor in the village was the old lady. After learning that she had only come to the village recently, the officers and soldiers rushed into the homes of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang without saying anything.


    When the officers and soldiers came to the door, the old lady had finished eating and went to the house to have a fire, and the couple were still sitting at the table for dinner.


    Supper is quite hearty, a bowl of bacon fried cabbage, a plate of green onion egg cake, a pot of wild mountain mushroom soup, a bowl of cold black fungus and a plate of peanuts with Dionysus.


    Of course, no one drinks.


    The aroma of bacon and green onion egg cakes came out, instantly making the officers and soldiers hungry.


    "A few officials, what''s the matter?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The officers and soldiers returned to their senses, Daoming came here: "I heard that an old lady came to your house, where is she?"


    Xiao Liulang took people to the old lady¡¯s house: "My aunt, just came from Su County the other day."


    While talking, he walked forward and took the plate that the old lady hadn''t had time to hide. "You have eaten preserves again. Didn''t you say that you are too old and can''t eat too many sweets?"


    "Huh." The old lady was caught, and she turned her face away bitterly.


    The officers and soldiers did not have a portrait of a leprosy patient, but the above mentioned her characteristics, saying that her face and the back of her hand had already appeared leprosy erythema, her face was sallow, and she was in low spirits.


    The old lady in front of me is different except for her age.


    Don¡¯t say that there is no leprosy spots, but still ruddy, and the energy is too good.


    Leprosy is incurable. Some prescriptions can delay the onset, but it is absolutely impossible for the other person to recover so well in just ten days.


    The suspicion of the officials has gone for the most part, and it is even more improbable to see that Xiao Liulang is not half shy about the old lady.


    But the leader did not dare to take it lightly, he went to the stove again, pointed to the medicine jar on the stove and said: "Whose medicine?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "My, I have a leg injury. This is the medicine I went to the town medical clinic."


    "Let me see the medicine packet." The other side said.


    Gu Jiao went and took the medicine packet.


    The man opened a package and found Panax notoginseng in it.


    Panax notoginseng is a very common medicinal material for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. People who practice martial arts are not unfamiliar with it. In addition, there is safflower, which is also a common wound medicine.


    With these two medicinal materials, it is basically certain that they are not for the treatment of leprosy.


    "What is your name?" the man asked.


    "Xiao Liulang." Xiao Liulang said sternly, "If several officials have doubts about my identity, they can go to the dean of Tianxiang Academy to check my household registration."


    The man frowned: "The dean of Tianxiang Academy? His surname is Li?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Liulang said.


    The officials exchanged glances and were more polite to Xiao Liulang''s attitude.


    Generally speaking, it is not necessary to go to the dean to check the household registration. Xiao Liulang specially moved him out of him, just to tell them that he is the person that Dean Li wants to cover.


    Although Xiao Liulang did not want to be the dean¡¯s apprentice, it did not prevent him from acting like a tiger.


    The skin becomes thicker, and there is no pressure at all.


    Dean Li¡¯s name is still very useful, the officials asked a few more routinely, and then retreated and left.


    But the officers and soldiers did not go far. Instead, they sent one person back quietly and entered the home of Xue Ningxiang next door.


    "The old lady next door is really that kid''s aunt?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you come?"


    "Just a few days ago." Xue Ningxiang said.


    "How did I hear that it was ten days ago?" The officers and soldiers asked, staring at Xue Ningxiang''s eyes.


    Xue Ningxiang said sternly: "Who told me? Why don''t I know if I live next door?"


    The officers and soldiers glanced at the one-year-old son Xue Ningxiang was holding in his arms, cold light flashed in his eyes, but eventually left.


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Ding, Jiaojiao¡¯s little fan is online!


    Ask for recommendation votes, ask for five-star praise~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28: dream

    Chapter 28 Dreaming


    The old lady did come ten days ago, but she was unconscious in the first few days, and she didn''t remember that she came so early, so Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang delayed the arrival of the old lady a few days later.


    This is different from the days when the old lady disappeared in Qingquan Town.


    What neither Gu Jiao nor Xiao Liulang knew was that Xue Ningxiang heard the movement when the old lady fell in front of Gu Jiao''s door.


    She felt that something was wrong with that person...


    "Axiang." The mother-in-law''s voice came from the next room.


    Xue Ningxiang calmed down and walked to the mother-in-law¡¯s house: "Mother, are you awake?"


    "I seemed to hear someone coming from the house just now, did my second son have an accident?" The two sons have disappeared. What the old man is most worried about now is the youngest son who is going to be a soldier.


    Xue Ningxiang whispered: "Second brother, it''s okay. It''s a patient on Leprosy Mountain who ran away. The officers and soldiers came to us to search and have already left."


    "Man and woman? How old?"


    "I didn''t say it." Xue Ningxiang said.


    "Where can the leper come to us...cough cough..." Xue Ningxiang''s mother-in-law coughed twice, muttered a few words in her mouth, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Xue Ningxiang closed his eyes.


    She was not a good thing, but Gu Jiao saved her life.


    The case of searching for people by official posts did not cause an uproar in Qingquan Village. Everyone has lived through it.


    Gu Jiao occasionally feels that the old lady has a history, otherwise, how could she have attracted so many officials to search, and she has not disclosed her information to the outside world.


    Ke Gu Jiao glanced at the old lady who was holding a jar of sunflower seeds and babbling like a squirrel. She instantly felt that she was thinking too much.


    Gu Jiao had nothing to do, and repaired all Xiao Liulang''s clothes at home.


    She was right, she used the cloth as human skin, so she can make up more!


    When Xiao Liulang returned home, he found that his broken clothes had been repaired, so you don''t need to guess that it was Gu Jiao who repaired it.


    Gu Jiao had never mended clothes before, at least he hadn''t seen it since he came, but unexpectedly, the mending was good, the stitches were fine and even and neat. The only thing that puzzled was that the threads of other people''s sewing clothes were in it. She How to leave all the threads outside when sewing clothes?


    The recovery condition of the old lady is much better than that of the brother Xiao Liulang. Xiao Liulang once asked the doctor how long it would take to lose infectivity according to the speed of his brother''s recovery, the doctor said for a month. Although the old lady took the medicine for less than a month, it far exceeded the effect of one month, and she was able to eat at the same table.


    What Xiao Liulang didn''t expect was that the old lady almost choked him to death the first time he ate at the same table.


    "I said." The old lady took a sip of corn keel soup, "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t seen you two have sex."


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao choked together.


    "The Xianggong is still young." Gu Jiao said without changing her face.


    The old lady looked at Xiao Liulang up and down and nodded: "Yes, too small, I don''t have to hollow out her body."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    ¡ª


    But said that after Wu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had eaten in the hands of the old lady, the villagers wondered if they would look for a chance to find the place back, but they didn''t see them going out for several days.


    In fact, I don''t want them to come out, but Mr. Gu forbids them to come out.


    The last time there was a lot of trouble, and then it passed into the ears of Grandpa Gu.


    Before the third child died, he promised to take care of Gu Jiao. Although he didn''t say it verbally, it meant that he would raise Gu Jiao by his side for the rest of his life, and he would hire a son-in-law in the future.


    The reason for violating the original promise was mainly because she believed that Gu Jiao was a nemesis. She had already eliminated the third and third wife, so she could not be allowed to overcome them.


    But Mr. Gu has never indulged the Wu family from asking Gu Jiao for a family. What Wu said to him was that Xiao Liulang himself wanted to honor him, and that he was also for Dashun to study.


    Old man Gu believed it.


    I only know the truth now, and Grandpa Gu really feels ashamed: ¡°In the future, Liu Lang will also study by himself, don¡¯t worry about his money anymore!¡±


    Wu''s hematemesis.


    Wu said: "What kind of fame can a lame man read? It''s just a waste of money. I heard that he failed the exam again this time! It is better to bring the money to Dashun. In the future, Dashun will be developed, and he will definitely follow him. Second!"


    Her Dashun will be the master of Juren in the future, and the master of Juren will enjoy the food and eat, which will be enough for the little lame family to live.


    Old man Gu still wants face, the villagers almost broke his spine under his back, and then asked him to go to his granddaughter-in-law to ask for money, but he couldn''t do it.


    Gu''s father warned Wu to stop bringing his daughter-in-law to Gu''s family to cause trouble.


    Wu¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have not been the only ones who have been unsuccessful in the past few days. Gu Dashun also suffered the first blow in his life.


    He finally knew who the dean preferred, and it was Xiao Liulang who he would have never expected to kill.


    The guy Xiao Liulang has a disability, not to mention his superficial knowledge, he can see almost nothing except a face.


    He doesn¡¯t understand, how did this kind of scumbag get into the dean¡¯s eyes?


    Gu Dashun began to recall the change in the dean¡¯s attitude towards him. At first, the dean praised him more than once, and even saw him alone, but since Xiao Liulang went to find the dean, the dean never ignored him.


    He asked himself that there was nothing dissatisfied with the dean in his talents.


    Did Xiao Liulang arrange something in front of the dean so that the dean thinks that his virtue is bad and hates him?


    It must be so!


    Otherwise, why did the dean let him go and ask for Xiao Liulang, who was bottoming out every time?


    Looking at a person who was responsible for his duties, I didn¡¯t expect to be so sullen secretly!


    Thinking that Xiao Liulang had robbed what belonged to him, Gu Dashun felt that Xiao Liulang was too despicable.


    "Xiao Liulang, you wait for me!"


    ¡ª


    This night, Gu Jiao dreamed again.


    No accident, she dreamed of Xiao Liulang again.


    Xiao Liulang just finished copying the book in hand, so he took the book to his study at noon. Unexpectedly, there was a theft in the study, and Xiao Liulang was suspected of it.


    In fact, there was an eyewitness at the time, Gu Dashun. Gu Dashun saw with his own eyes that Xiao Liulang had left before the owner entered the study, and he also knew that Xiao Liulang had never entered the owner''s room from beginning to end.


    But Gu Dashun refused to tell the truth, and insisted that only Xiao Liulang was on the second floor. Although this did not directly prove that Xiao Liulang was a thief, it eliminated the suspicion of others.


    However, Xiao Liulang is not a vegetarian, and solved the case directly based on a few footprints in the backyard.


    The progress of the incident is supposed to be over here, but because of the delay in investigating the case, when Xiao Liulang returned to the village, he caught up with a heavy snowfall.


    Half way, the mule slipped into the ditch, smashing Xiao Liulang''s face.


    Her scars accompanied Xiao Liulang throughout his life, leaving him with an indelible shadow throughout his life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29: Cheating

    Chapter 29 Cheating


    After Gu Jiao woke up the next day, she sat on the bed and stayed there for a while.


    This time, she was not dazed by her own dreams, but by her own luck.


    What kind of retrograde boy are you?


    So unlucky?


    Also, it was the beauty of the flourishing age that was ruined this time. This is not good, absolutely not!


    The whole thing is said to be because Gu Dashun obstructed. If it were not for him to give a false testimony, Xiao Liulang would not delay the time to return to the village to prove his innocence. As a result, he caught up with the heavy snow and had an accident. The handsome face was ruined.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang finished their breakfast, it was still dark and the old lady was still asleep in the room. Gu Jiao gently sent Xiao Liulang out.


    "It will snow today, so wear more." Gu Jiao gave him an outer robe.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the stars in the night sky. He didn''t feel like it would snow, but he still took the robe she handed over: "Thank you."


    Gu Jiao sent him to the village entrance as usual.


    Xiao Liulang got into the bullock cart, and Gu Jiao waited with him by the side, until Gu Xiaoshun came over in a daze with the book bag and then turned and left.


    Gu Jiao knew that Xiao Liulang would go to the study this afternoon, and also knew that he would be framed by others, but she did not remind him not to go.


    She remembers the details of Xiao Liulang''s solving the case clearly, so she knows where the thief went with the stolen goods.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have the food in the hot pot. I eat it myself when I am hungry. There is also medicine. I will not miss a meal. I will know if you throw it out." Gu Jiao said to the old lady in the hall.


    Since the old lady is not a real dementia, there is no need to guard her. Anyway, she is not infected anymore. I don''t worry about who will harm her. As for others, she is harmed? nonexistent.


    The old lady hummed her lips.


    Gu Jiao went out carrying the basket. When she passed by the Gu family mansion, she happened to ran into Gu Yue''e who came out to wash her face.


    "Sister Yue''e is early." She said hello.


    Under the influence of her mother and Erfang, Gu Yue''e did not kiss Gu Jiao. Seeing Gu Jiao took the initiative to greet herself, she didn''t say anything, and went into the house.


    "Who is talking?" asked Zhou in it.


    "Jiao Niang." Gu Yue''e whispered.


    Zhou''s opened the door shruggingly.


    Gu Jiao also greeted her: "Mother is early."


    "Uh... early, early." Zhou said that she was a scholar, and she was more polite than Liu. She glanced at Gu Jiao who was carrying a basket, and sneered, "Jiao Niang, where are you going so early?"


    Gu Jiao said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mountain to pick up some mountain products, and then I will sell them in the town.¡±


    Zhou''s eyes rolled, and he smiled: "Does mountain products sell for money? I heard that mountain products are poisonous..."


    "I know which ones are not poisonous, and the Xianggong taught me." If you say you know them, no one will believe them.


    A few days ago, Zhou¡¯s three came to make a big fight. At that time, she could see the things in Gu Jiao¡¯s basket, melon seeds and candied fruit, brown sugar and peanuts. How much money would this girl get? I¡¯m afraid this girl is selling it. Shanhuo made a lot of money.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "Jiao Niang, can you bring your eldest mother with you? You don¡¯t think you can pick so many by yourself, don¡¯t you? The eldest mother will help you pick it!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded generously.


    Zhou''s secretly laughed, a fool is a fool, so he is so coaxed, when he recognizes all the wild products, where is there any share she picks?


    This kind of good thing Zhou Clan will not call Liu Clan, but Liu Clan heard it by himself, and walked out with a basket on his back: "Second Auntie, too!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao smiled.


    Gu Jiao and her two aunts went to the mountain to pick mushrooms.


    In fact, she can pick up some fungus and poisonous mushrooms to trick them into selling, but that would harm innocent people, and she would not be so wicked.


    She took the two of them to pick some common winter fungus, and filled the baskets and baskets of several people before leaving with satisfaction.


    "Can this really sell money?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "My big aunt will just follow me, it''s very easy to sell." Gu Jiao said.


    Zhou clan wanted to go alone, so she said how much he sold, and didn¡¯t have to give it all to his family. Unfortunately, Liu clan also had these thoughts, but both of them followed Gu Jiao.


    "My daughter, this is not the way to the market." On the way, Liu asked Gu Jiao weirdly.


    Gu Jiao said, "The market is almost closed at this hour. Let''s go to the market in Zhendong, where the price is higher."


    I can sell more money as soon as I heard, what else both of them said.


    Passing an alley, Gu Jiao suddenly said: "I''m going to the latrine, the eldest aunt and the second aunt will wait for me for a while."


    "Go, go," Zhou said.


    Liu''s mouth curled his mouth and muttered: "Lazy people have a lot of **** and urine!"


    Gu Jiao went through the alley to the back door of Huichuntang, opened the door and walked in.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Jiao came back.


    "Why is it so long?" Liu was dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiao smiled faintly: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten my stomach.¡±


    Zhou hurriedly said: "Well, Jiao Niang, where is the market? Let''s go to sell mountain products, don''t be fresh for a while!"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao smiled and nodded.


    Gu Jiao took the two forward.


    Suddenly a figure dashed out of the alley on the side. Gu Jiao didn''t evade, and bumped into that person.


    The man was knocked to the ground.


    Gu Jiao took out the sickle and said, "Do you dare to hit me?"


    That person is stunned, girl, who on earth did we bump into?


    Gu Jiao didn''t care, she carried the sickle and slashed at the man, and the two sides quickly fought together. The man''s burden was knocked out by Gu Jiao, but before he had time to pick it up, he was chased hundreds of meters away by Gu Jiao with a knife.


    The Zhou family and Liu family opened the baggage that fell on the ground with itchy hands. Seeing the white silver in it, the two suddenly became greedy.


    They did not steal this silver, nor did they grab it, but they picked it up on the street.


    If you find it, it¡¯s theirs!


    The two tacitly agreed, they decided to pick it up and leave, leaving none for the little fool!


    The two rushed to grab them, and for the sake of who could grab more, they also had a solid fight!—â?


    Academy, Xiao Liulang took the copied book and went to Yipin Pavilion after eating.


    There are many study rooms in Qingquan Town, but this is the largest one, so even at noon, the business is still very good.


    The books copied by Xiao Liulang are the best sellers, and everyone in the study recognizes him.


    A waiter politely greeted him: "The shopkeeper is not there, you go to the account room on the second floor and wait a while?"


    Xiao Liulang was about to enter the door, and suddenly, a guy stopped him, "Is it Young Master Xiao?"


    Xiao Liulang turned around.


    "Young Master Xiao, do you remember the little one?" The guy asked with a smile.


    "Remember." Xiao Liulang nodded, "You are from Huichuntang, what''s the matter?"


    The dude said whisperedly: "That''s right, the last time I caught the wrong pair of medicines for you, the shopkeeper Wang asked me to come to Master Xiao, I don¡¯t know if Master Xiao is free at the moment, so let me go to Huichuntang to get some medicine. , By the way... let the doctor show you again."


    Generally speaking, the wrong medicine is delivered directly, but Huichuntang offered to see Xiao Liulang once for free, which sounded like an expression of apology.


    Nothing wrong.


    Xiao Liulang and the Huichuntang guy left, Gu Dashun, who was behind the bookshelf, withdrew his disgusted gaze.


    Xiao Liulang went to Huichuntang to get the medicine and looked at his legs. The guy personally took him back to the academy, but as soon as the two got off the carriage, they heard the students whispering outside the academy.


    "Have you heard? There has been a theft in the study, and the thief is a new student in the Tianzi Class A in our college."


    "A freshman in Class A? What''s his name?"


    "Gu Dashun!"


    smile.jpg


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30: Live with

    Chapter 30 Living Together


    Xiao Liulang didn''t even enter the study door this time, and was picked up by Huichuntang''s buddies. After that, he went directly to Huichuntang to get medicine. The whole Huichuntang could testify, so naturally no one doubted him.


    Gu Dashun was different. Someone saw him go up to the second floor, and the owner¡¯s wing was also on the second floor.


    At that time, the owner happened to go out, and there was no one on the second floor, except for Gu Dashun.


    Anyone who has been to the study knows that except for the account room, the second floor is the wing room of the nobles, and it is not open to everyone. It is reasonable to say that poor students like Gu Dashun should not appear on the second floor.


    Gu Dashun shouted injustice: "An old man asked me to pick a few books and send him up! He said he wanted to talk about poetry with me!"


    Gu Dashun is also an ambitious student. He knew for a long time that his status as a talented talent would bring much convenience to his future, and someone would even come to meet him, so he didn''t doubt it at the time.


    "Who is the master you are talking about? Call him out!" the person in the study said.


    Gu Dashun anxiously said, "He was no longer there when I went upstairs!"


    "Which one of you... has seen a master?" the study person asked everyone.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    They can only notice Gu Dashun, because Gu Dashun wears the uniform of Tianxiang Academy, where the students of Tianxiang Academy are very eye-catching.


    The conversation between Gu Dashun and the master happened on his way to go out of court, and there was no witness in that section of the road.


    So, everyone only saw Gu Dashun holding the book up to the second floor, but did not see Gu Dashun being invited.


    This is really terrible.


    The owner¡¯s young servant said: "I didn¡¯t expect the students of Tianxiang Academy to do such nasty things. There are very precious things in my son¡¯s baggage. If you take away my son¡¯s banknotes, you can ignore it, but You must return that letter! Otherwise, we''ll report it to the official!"


    Gu Dashun died unjustly, and the only plan for the present was to find the master, but the other party seemed to have evaporated from the world, and could not be found.


    Gu Dashun had an idea: "You said I stole something, where is the stolen property? I will never eat it!"


    The chief arrester quickly squinted his eyes: "Go to his house to search!"


    Gu Dashun is not worried about his search. He is not afraid of the shadow leaning, even if he turns his house upside down, there is no such stolen property!


    As a result, Gu Dashun was slapped in the face.


    When the catchers rushed into Gu''s house, Zhou and Liu had just arrived home and were digging a hole in the backyard to bury their money.


    The catchers quickly recognized that these were the official silver lost by the owner.


    In Gu Jiao¡¯s dream, Xiao Liulang used the footprints on the grass and exterior wall in the backyard to judge that the murderer had climbed in through the window and committed the crime independently. He was six feet tall. The right foot print is deeper than the left foot print. It is speculated that the murderer''s left foot has a slight limp shape, but it is not serious. Otherwise, he will not be able to step on the second floor on the wall, and the murderer has a certain skill.


    In some of the footprints of the crime scene, there remains a kind of fine gravel mixed with lime and sandalwood. This is a sandstone road only available in casinos, which was originally used to ward off evil spirits.


    So, the thief is either a gambling house or a gambler. Sooner or later, he will go to the gambling house near the market.


    Gu Jiao only stays on the only way to the market.


    Unfortunately, Gu Dashun is not Xiao Liulang. He can''t solve the case or prove his innocence. He can only watch him, Zhou and Liu, get caught in prison.


    "Oh." In the account room of Huichuntang, the second owner was leisurely drinking tea, looking very happy.


    The shopkeeper Wang yelled at him and said, "I''m so happy if I hurt someone?"


    Yes, the second house is the mysterious master who flicked Gu Dashun into the second floor.


    The second owner smiled and stretched out three fingers: "Not one, but three."


    The shopkeeper Wang shuddered: "That girl is so cruel, since she hasn''t blinked her eyes since her family, and cooperating with this kind of person, should we... be more cautious?"


    The second owner looked at the endless street: "What do you know? Don''t persuade others to be kind if you haven''t experienced the suffering of others."


    The shopkeeper Wang didn''t understand this. Although he was a subordinate of the Second Dong Family, he didn''t know much about the Second Dong Family. He only knew that he was the son of the Hu Family, but he didn''t seem to be highly regarded by the old man.


    The second owner smiled and drank a sip of tea: "I really like this girl more and more." —â?


    Because this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Liulang himself, Xiao Liulang didn''t inquire too much. He only knew that Gu Dashun had stolen something from someone. As for whom he had stolen or what he had stolen, he had no idea.


    However, after all he went to the study, the dean still called him to Zhongzhengtang to find out about Gu Dashun.


    "When you went to the study, did you see Gu Dashun?" the dean asked.


    Xiao Liulang said: "I saw it, but I left for Huichuntang at four noon, and everything after that is not clear."


    This is the truth.


    The dean paused, and then said: "Then you can see Gu Dashun talking with anyone in the backyard?"


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "I didn''t go to the backyard."


    The dean pressed his eyebrows with a headache: "Okay, I see, you should go back to the classroom first."


    Xiao Liulang turned around and left. Just when he walked to the door, the dean spoke again: "Do you think Gu Dashun will really steal?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "This, it seems that I am not in charge."


    Yes, the owner has reported to the official, and the yamen has been filed. You have to tell the evidence if you are not stealing, but all the evidence points to Gu Dashun...


    After Xiao Liulang left Zhongzhengtang, he was called by Master Chen from the Tianzi Jiaban to ask questions. After Master Chen asked, Master Zhang from his own class also asked him for questions, mostly asking him about Gu Dashun''s situation.


    After such a toss, it''s getting late.


    Heavy snow fell.


    It really snowed.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the snowy and colorful sky, and walked towards the gate of the academy. As soon as he came out, he saw a thin figure.


    Wearing apricot floral jacket, carrying a small back basket, bowing his head, playing with his feet on the pebbles on the ground, looks a little cute.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly, and he walked over with his crutches.


    Gu Jiao saw him and smiled slightly: "School is over?"


    "Ok."


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao said: "I just couldn''t wait for you, I asked Luo Ershu and Xiaoshun to go back first."


    "It''s okay, I''ll hire a car." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao gently pulled a little of his sleeve with her soft fingertips: ¡°The snow is heavy, it¡¯s not safe to drive, let¡¯s find an inn for one night.¡±


    Xiao Liulang looked at the white fingertips on his sleeves: "...OK."


    Xu is the end of the year, the inns are full, and the two of them asked several places before they finally found an inn where they could stay.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Come to two rooms."


    Xiao Erdao: "Guguan, there is only one room left."


    Can¡¯t live it? Can''t live it? Can''t live it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31: Sleep together

    Chapter 31 Sharing a Pillow


    It was the last room, and both of them were stunned.


    Xiao Er looked at the two in confusion: "What are you hesitating about? I didn''t say, the new year is approaching, all the inn business is going well, and there is a sudden heavy snow today, and many foreign merchants are stranded. In our town, the two of you can''t live in any more picks!"


    They asked all the way where they didn¡¯t understand the guest room, but...it seemed a little inappropriate.


    A tangled color appeared between Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows.


    As for Gu Jiao... she is not entangled at all, they are legal couples, what''s the matter with sleepy sleep? Besides, it wasn''t that she was rushing to sleep with him, but there was no room, right?


    But she still showed the same entangled color as him very cooperatively, and she looked even more behaved.


    Xiao Liulang is also a person who eats soft but not hard in most cases. She bowed her head like a harmless little rabbit, revealing a hint of obedience.


    At this time, pulling her thin body to find the inn in the wind and snow is a bit unreasonable.


    Xiao Liulang settled down: "Then stay."


    Xiao Er led the two to the wing on the second floor.


    It¡¯s not unreasonable that ?? will be the last remaining wing room. The room is small and very cold, but considering the snowy weather, the inn gave them a pot of charcoal for free.


    The price is two hundred words.


    Usually, it is one hundred texts, but the price has increased during the New Year.


    Xiao Er put down the charcoal fire and left. Before leaving, he told them that they could go to the lobby for dinner, or they could be sent directly to the room.


    ßí, there is room service, Gu Jiao was surprised.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t eat at the inn. She opened the window, squatted on the window sill, drooling at a small stall selling sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in the small alley opposite.


    She found that she was somewhat different from her previous life. For example, in her previous life, she didn''t like sweet or spicy food, but when she came here, she became very fond of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and pickles.


    "Want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" Xiao Liulang was beside her and saw her drooling look.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    In fact, Gu Jiao is not so greedy, at least not as greedy in Xiao Liulang''s eyes. However, during this time of getting along, Gu Jiao discovered the fact that it seems that it is difficult for him to refuse to behave himself.


    Xiao Liulang took Gu Jiao out of the inn.


    The snow outside is getting heavier, but the wind stopped, and the snowflakes fell quietly, giving a sense of tranquility.


    And Xiao Liulang in the snow scene is even more handsome, and the pedestrians on the road can hardly take their eyes off.


    In the morning, Gu Jiao reminded Xiao Liulang to bring more outer robes, but she forgot to go out. In addition, this small body is indeed colder than the body of the previous life, so her shivering is not a pretense.


    Xiao Liulang walked in front, looked back at her, paused, took off his robe and handed it to her.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him innocently, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant: "Huh?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth, frowning a little, but he seemed to put his robe over her with some helplessness.


    His body temperature and a faint fragrance remain on his outer robe, warm and good smelling.


    Gu Jiao''s watery eyes blinked: "Thank you."


    The sound is also soft and sweet.


    I am excited.


    Xiao Liulang did not speak, but Gu Jiao noticed that his pace had slowed down.


    Yo, you still know waiting for her?


    The two walked across the street to the stall, only to find that they not only bought sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, but also sold steaming glutinous rice balls.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes can''t deceive people, almost can shine.


    Xiao Liulang ordered two bowls of rice wine glutinous rice balls, and sat down with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao asked her boss to make a poached egg.


    The boss thought she was going to eat it, so he beat it into her bowl, but when the glutinous rice **** were served, Gu Jiao scooped out the poached egg with a spoon and put it into Xiao Liulang''s bowl.


    Family is poor, they rarely eat outside. Seeing Gu Jiao giving herself the only poached egg, Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed with complexity.


    "Boss, another poached egg."


    His voice is low and soft, and it sounds more cold in the wind and snow.


    The boss was so touched by the love of the young couple that he made the poached egg big and beautiful.


    Gu Jiao silently poked the yellow-orange-orange poached egg with a spoon.


    So what, she really just hates poached eggs...


    After eating glutinous rice **** and poached eggs, the two returned to the inn, Gu Jiao carrying the box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in her arms.


    I originally went for the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, but a bowl of glutinous rice **** and a poached egg were put on my stomach.


    There was a charcoal basin in the room, and it was not too cold. Gu Jiao took off her robe and called Xiao Er to take a pot of hot tea.


    Small two asked if they could ask for hot water.


    Gu Jiao asked for some.


    After washing, the two are ready to rest.


    There is only one bed here. It¡¯s freezing cold. It¡¯s not possible to hit the floor. It will freeze to death. There are two quilts, and Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang cover one.


    After putting it on, Gu Jiao understood why two quilts had to be prepared, not because they had two people, but because one quilt was too cold.


    Gu Jiao was too cold to sleep, her hands and feet were cold.


    She listened to Xiao Liulang''s breathing, knowing that he was not asleep either.


    "Then what..." Gu Jiao wanted to call him, but found that she didn''t seem to call him formally until now. Of course, he didn''t call herself, as if they didn''t know what the relationship was between them.


    Couple? It''s not.


    Friends? Nor is it.


    Cannon...No, it''s definitely not!


    In the end, Gu Jiao still decided to call him acquaintance.


    "Miangong."


    The first time I shouted, I was a little unskilled, and my voice was all over.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t respond for a while, and he was probably shocked by this clumsy.


    It took a long time before he asked in a low voice, "Is something?"


    "Are you cold?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Are you cold?" Xiao Liulang asked back.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao''s voice was faint in the night, with a little nasal sound after freezing.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated, but divided his quilt in half, and put a cover on her quilt.


    Gu Jiao, based on the principle that you divide me and I divide you, covered her own quilt on him, and then they shared the quilt completely.


    The boy''s body is hot, like a small stove.


    Gu Jiao instantly felt that she was much warmer.


    Xiao Liulang was a little startled, as if he was hesitant to kick this uninvited guest out of his quilt.


    "Manggong, I am not cold."


    The girl''s voice is soft and soft, with a touch of petiteness and satisfaction.


    Xiao Liulang...kick, stop kicking.


    Good morning (^O^)!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32: Embrace

    Chapter 32 Embrace


    Gu Jiao had never shared a bed with someone in her previous life, even a female roommate. She thought she would be a little awake, but she fell asleep in that reassuring breath after a while.


    She went to see Zhou Gong, but Xiao Liulang did not fall asleep so quickly.


    He looked at Gu Jiao who was lying beside him. The thin snow light fell on her face through the window paper. She was lying on her side, the half of her face with the birthmark was pressed underneath.


    She is really afraid of the cold, her small face is flushed with cold, her eyelashes are very long, her facial features are exquisite, if there is no birthmark, she should be a beautiful and refined girl.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Liulang''s heart flashed with regret.


    But soon, he frowned again, wiping this emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Liulang''s sleeping phase was excellent, and he was almost motionless all night.


    Gu Jiao is also pretty good. Apart from getting closer and closer to Xiao Liulang, he hugs Xiao Liulang with his hands and feet together, and his small head rests on Xiao Liulang''s shoulders. There really is nothing else.


    Gu Jiao fell asleep until dawn, and when she woke up, Xiao Liulang was already up and was sitting by the window reading a book.


    The sun shines through the window paper, reflecting his jade-like handsome face. I don''t know if it is Gu Jiao''s illusion, it feels like he blushes a little.


    "You are awake." Xiao Liulang greeted Gu Jiao solemnly, but did not look at Gu Jiao on the bed.


    "Well, awake, early." Gu Jiao rubbed her eyes and gave a small yawn. She had just woke up, she was still dazed, and she unconsciously had a lazy little milky voice.


    Early in the morning, who is a normal man who can stand this?


    Xiao Liulang only felt his chest rise, and he almost stood up: "I''m going to buy breakfast!"


    After she said, she opened the door and went out, leaving only Gu Jiao scratching her head with a bewildered expression.


    The snow stopped in the middle of the night, and the sun is particularly good today.


    Because the college was closed today, after breakfast, the two hired a mule to return to the village.


    When passing by the village entrance, I heard the folks who were fetching water by the ancient well talking: It snowed suddenly yesterday, and several people who returned to the village at night were injured. There were also people in the next village who dumped the mule cart into the gutter. Half-life fell.


    Xiao Liulang thought of hiring a car to return to the village last night. If she hadn¡¯t offered to stay at the inn for one night, maybe they had also suffered an accident.


    Xiao Liulang has no idea what to say in this meeting.


    After all...this is the third time that she has avoided a catastrophe.


    The two returned home.


    The old lady got up and was sitting in the main room sulking.


    Yesterday Gu Jiao thought that the matter would end very early, and she and Xiao Liulang could rush back before the snowfall, so they only left a lunch in the pot. Unexpectedly, the masters of the academy would be so involved and pester Xiao Liulang. Asked about the heavy snow.


    In order to avoid the bad luck in the dream, she had to drag Xiao Liulang to stay overnight in the town.


    The old lady doesn¡¯t know how to burn. It was cold steamed buns that I ate last night, and it was cold steamed buns that I ate this morning. My teeth are almost broken!


    Gu Jiao was quite puzzled, you said that you are a poor old lady, why can''t you burn? Are you the old lady of a big family, or a queen mother?


    Gu Jiao silently took out a pack of candied fruit and a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes: "Allow you to eat two more today."


    Old lady: "No way! Five!"


    Gu Jiao: "Three."


    Old lady: "Deal!"


    The old lady held the candied fruit and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, turned her back, and started eating.


    The arrest of Gu Dashun and Zhou¡¯s Liu¡¯s had already spread in the village, and even the neighboring village had come to watch the show. They didn¡¯t know how this matter had anything to do with Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, so they all ran to Gu¡¯s house. The old house inquires about news.


    At noon, the two catchers came to the door. They were here to find Gu Jiao.


    It turned out that after Zhou and Liu were arrested and sent to the yamen, they honestly explained the origin of the silver under severe interrogation: it fell from the person who fought with the little fool, and they became greedy for a while before the little fool came back. I went back to the village with money before.


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this. I said why I didn''t see the two aunts'' people when I returned." Gu Jiao said with a daze.


    Catching quickly looked at him: "Why are you fighting?"


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "He hit me! Bullied me! He even scolded me!"


    I was hit or scolded by someone, so I chased people with a sickle and chopped down a few streets. Girl, you are a hero.


    For someone else to do this, the arresters are afraid that they will doubt it, but they have learned from Zhou and Liu that Gu Jiao is a fool, and the behavior of a fool cannot be judged by common sense.


    Therefore, even when they got here, no one suspected that Gu Jiao had deliberately squatted there and waited for the rabbit, and deliberately drove the thief away, leaving the money for the Zhou family to greedy. Even Zhou and Liu thought that everything was just an accident.


    Only Xiao Liulang, who vaguely felt that everything was a coincidence.


    "That person may be a thief, what happened to him in the end?" Catch fast.


    "He ran away." Gu Jiao spread her hands.


    "Do you remember his appearance?" Chakuai asked again.


    "He looks... um..." Gu Jiao recalled and gestured. Another painter who was arresting Yamen, he drew the thief''s appearance, "Is that right?"


    "Well..." Gu Jiao frowned.


    At this time, Xiao Liulang came out with a portrait.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up: "Yes! This is the person!"


    Quickly exchanged an awkward little look with the painter. Suddenly the dignified Yamen painter could not paint a student. Is there a feeling that his job has been smashed?


    After getting the portrait, Yamen quickly solved the case.


    However, Zhou and Liu were not immediately released by the Yamen, because when the Yamen arrested them quickly to the Gu family and asked them where the money came from, they vowed to insist that they were selling mountain products by themselves.


    The huge amount, coupled with lying and refusing to pay, properly constituted the crime of embezzlement, and one person was fined twenty taels of silver and beaten up to thirty dollars.


    As for Gu Dashun, his wife and second aunt made such a scandal, and his family style was not correct, and he was also nailed to the pillar of shame.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33: Softly

    Chapter 33 Light Coax


    The Gu family is considered to be broken this time. Forty taels of silver, the old man has been punished, and Gu Dashun¡¯s hard-working personal design, this time also collapsed.


    For a long time, Gu''s family should not have the energy to come and find faults.


    Gu Jiao was very happy and ate half a bowl of dinner.


    There was a little snow in the afternoon of this day, but it was not too big. It stopped shortly after it was down. It didn''t affect the road walking, but it was a bit cold. When Xiao Liulang got home, his hands were frozen.


    Gu Jiao hurriedly handed him the cooked **** soup.


    Even if it was frozen like this, he did not rush to drink the **** soup, it was the nobility and elegance that came out of his bones.


    Gu Jiao looked at him without blinking.


    "What''s wrong?" He turned his head and asked.


    Gu Jiao, who was caught, was not embarrassed at all, and smiled: "It''s okay, you drink, I''m going to serve food!"


    Gu Jiao brought out the hot food in the pot and asked the old lady to have a meal.


    Just halfway through the meal, an uninvited guest arrived at home.


    "I''ll open the door." Gu Jiao put down the dishes.


    "I''m coming." Xiao Liulang stepped on her crutches and stood up.


    "Eat yours." The old lady said to Gu Jiao.


    Although in the cognition of the old lady, Xiao Liulang is her grand-nephew and Gu Jiao is just a grandson-in-law, but she never favors Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao continued to eat, Xiao Liulang removed the latch and opened the door of the house, and found that it was not a villager standing at the door, but a pair of young masters and servants.


    The young boy is dressed in luxurious clothes and has an expensive temperament, and he is the master of the big family at first glance.


    Xiao Liulang was a little surprised. Of course, they were also very surprised. They came to the Gu family girl, but they never expected that it was a young man who opened the door.


    The young man wears the white uniform of Tianxiang Academy. He has a clean temperament, exquisite features, exquisite features, and picturesque eyebrows.


    In such a remote country, there is such a delicate young man, and the master and servant were shocked at the same time.


    The young man opened his mouth: "Excuse me...is this girl Gu¡¯s home?"


    "Who is your excellency? What''s the matter with the insider?" Xiao Liulang asked in a cool tone.


    Insider?


    The young man froze again: "My name is Qin..."


    "Xiao Qin Xiang Gong?" Gu Jiao didn''t know when she came over, and looked at the young man outside the door weirdly, "Why are you here?"


    When Xiao Qin Xianggong saw her, he almost turned around and ran away: "I should ask you this! Why are you here!"


    Gu Jiao said: "This is my home, where should I be if I''m not here?"


    "Why are you looking after..." In the middle of the sentence, Xiao Qin Xianggong suddenly realized something, and he was dumbfounded, "You...you are...girl Gu?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and touched her chin: "So you don''t know who I am."


    The original owner of the white blind entangled him for so long, but he didn''t even inquire about the identity of the original owner.


    Xiao Liulang''s face became cold, he gave Xiao Qin Xianggong a cold look, and entered the house without looking back!


    Gu Jiao: "Hey¡ª"


    Inexplicably feel that Xiang Gong is angry!


    Little Qin Xianggong only discovered Xiao Liulang¡¯s leg problems, so he said, how could such a handsome young man marry a little fool who does not obey the woman''s way? It turned out to be a lame man.


    "What are you doing in my house?" Gu Jiao asked coldly.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong then discovered another thing, that is, the little idiot seemed to lose the enthusiasm for him in the past, and the little idiot didn''t seem to be stupid at all.


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go slowly and not send it away." Gu Jiao said, closing the door.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong returned to his senses, holding down the door and said: "I''m here to ask if you found a letter?"


    The silver in his baggage was picked up by Zhou''s and Liu''s, but without the letter, he left it on the street at will. The arresters didn''t find it, and thought of the Gu''s girl who had returned to the scene. Maybe she picked it up. .


    Quick catchers did not say that Girl Gu is a little fool from Qingquan Village, otherwise Xiao Qin Xianggong would not come by himself.


    After listening to Xiao Qin Xianggong''s words, Gu Jiao was surprised.


    Honestly, she didn¡¯t expect the owner to be him. In her dream, she just went to see Xiao Liulang. Where did she remember what the owner looked like?


    But she really picked up that letter.


    Gu Jiao turned to enter the house, turned the letter out, and walked out the door and asked him, "You said this?"


    Xiang Qin''s eyes lit up: "You really picked it up! But, why didn''t you tell the police?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "I didn''t ask if I catch it quickly."


    That''s...so too.


    Catch is almost forgotten.


    "Slightly." Gu Jiao generously gave him the letter.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong hurriedly took the letter over, and the letter was sealed with wax, and there was no trace of being passive.


    The surprise of the loss and recovery made Xiao Qin Xianggong instantly change her opinion. Maybe she did those silly things just because her brain was not bright, but she was not bad in nature, and she was a good girl who did not pick up money.


    "Thank you so much!" Xiao Qin Xianggong said sincerely.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him obliquely, and said casually: "Just a verbal thank you?"


    Xiao Qin Xianggong was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something substantial, such as silver?¡±


    Xiao Qin Xianggong is petrified.


    What about the little girl who said that she is good at picking up money?


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Jiao entered the house with a hundred taels of silver. This money is three times as much as Zhou and Liu''s grabbing hands, and it was given by Xiao Qin Xianggong willingly, reasonable and legal!


    "Huh? Where''s Xiang Gong?" Gu Jiao asked the old lady.


    The old lady rushed to Xiao Liulang''s house.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and entered the house.


    Xiao Liulang was copying the book, his face was cold.


    Gu Jiao took her...erh no, took the silver she had in her hand, and placed it gently on Xiao Liulang''s table.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t even glance at it.


    Gu Jiao whispered: "Are you angry?"


    Xiao Liulang turned his back lightly, ignoring Gu Jiao.


    This arrogant little appearance can ruin Gu Jiaomeng.


    Gu Jiao leaned over, bent down her waist, and sighed in a low voice in his ear: "You said I was blind when I was young? Obviously he is so ugly..."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The distance was too close, and all her breath fell on his earlobe.


    Gu Jiao whispered softly: "I didn''t know it was his letter. I picked it up casually, and I forgot when I picked it up. Just now he came to me to get the letter, and I misunderstood him a hundred taels."


    All the unhappiness in Xiao Liulang''s heart disappeared in the last sentence.


    Has been mistaken for Xiao Qin Xianggong, it seems that he is really dead.


    Actually, he shouldn¡¯t be angry. They weren¡¯t a real husband and wife. He would leave her and leave here one day. What happened to her and Xiao Qin¡¯s husband? He didn¡¯t mind before, and he shouldn¡¯t mind now.


    It''s just that he can''t tell him what happened just now.


    Gu Jiao softly coaxed: "Aren''t you angry anymore, I won''t look at him anymore."


    "Just look at it." Xiao Liulang said coldly.


    Gu Jiao smiled and whispered in Xiao Liulang''s ear, "He is not as good as you."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34: Buy mountain

    Chapter 34 Buying a Mountain


    After getting the money, Gu Jiao wondered what to do.


    On the second day, Xiao Liulang returned from school, and a family of three sat in the main room for dinner.


    said that they are a family of three. In fact, there is no relationship between them, but they are strangely harmonious.


    The old lady gnawed a big drumstick, glanced at Gu Jiao, and said: "If you have something to say!"


    Gu Jiao: The old lady has good eyesight. How can you tell that she has something to say?


    "I want to buy mountains." Gu Jiao said.


    "Winter sweater or autumn sweater?" The old lady gave Gu Jiao a little speechless look, as if complaining that this little thing is worth grinding.


    "I''m not talking about clothes, but the mountain, the mountain behind our village." Gu Jiao always picks fungus and mountain fungus on the mountain and finds that there are a lot of good things there. If you buy it, since you can pick mountain products, you can also pick medicine. They can also cut wood and hunt...In short, the slopes are full of value, and they will never lose money.


    "Buy!"


    Unexpectedly, the old lady did not hesitate at all. In the matter of spending money, the old lady is really impeccable and generous.


    If this is replaced by the original owner¡¯s mother, Wu, I¡¯m afraid to jump up and scold Gu Jiao: "Little Lost Star, Prodigal Wife, you also buy the mountain, the silver is brought by the gale!"


    In the eyes of most folks, mountains are worthless. At most, they can chop firewood and pick wild vegetables. Although there are mountain products and prey, no one will buy the whole mountain for these things.


    Gu Jiao is one of knowing the goods, and the other is the ability to deal with any danger in the deep mountains, so that mountain will be a huge cornucopia in her hands.


    In the past, she had just made up her mind on such things. Xiao Liulang never interfered with any of her decisions, but since the arrival of the old lady, their way of getting along seems to have changed imperceptibly.


    "Are you talking about the mountain that went up from behind Uncle Luo''s house?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Qingquan Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. What she likes is the hill in the middle, which is also a hill frequently visited by the villagers. Uncle Luo¡¯s house is at the foot of the hill.


    "Okay, I''ll ask Lizheng later." Xiao Liulang didn''t hesitate.


    Gu Jiao scratched her head. It was her grandfather inside. It was okay for her to ask. She didn''t say it to keep him busy.


    After dinner, Xiao Liulang went to Gu¡¯s old house.


    The Zhou family and the Liu family were beaten up by the yamen for thirty times. In the past few days, they have been lying in the house to recuperate, and the house has been cleaned a lot.


    "Brother-in-law! What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoshun opened the door.


    "I''ll find Lizheng." Xiao Liulang said.


    Although he and Gu Jiao became relatives, he always addressed the old man in a straightforward manner.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun was only surprised that his brother-in-law would come, but he was not surprised by his name. After all, the Gu family forced his brother-in-law to marry first and squeezed his brother-in-law''s hard-earned money. All the pens are debts.


    "Master, brother-in-law is here!" Gu Xiaoshun led Xiao Liulang to Master Gu''s house.


    Old man Gu glanced at Xiao Liulang somewhat unexpectedly. If he remembers correctly, this is the first time Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao came to the old house of Gu¡¯s family after their wedding.


    "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Old Man Gu asked.


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently, "Let me ask Lizheng, how can the mountain behind Luo Ershu''s house be sold?"


    "What are you asking about this? Does anyone in your college want to buy a mountain?" No matter how the old man''s mind is open, he will never expect that his granddaughter will buy the mountain. "That mountain costs a lot of money... and, It¡¯s not anyone who wants to buy it. That mountain is not under the control of our village or the county government. It is the land in the temple."


    "Temple?" Xiao Liulang frowned slightly. He didn''t know that there was a temple here.


    Elder Gu said: "Yes, it''s the temple. You haven''t been here soon, maybe you haven''t been. On the other side of the mountain, you can walk around from the foot of the mountain in about an hour. If you guys in the college want to buy a mountain, I have to go to the temple to talk to their abbot."


    Thinking of what, Mr. Gu said again: ¡°Speaking of which, Jiao Niang was born in that temple.¡±


    After Xiao Liulang got home, Gu Jiao greeted him and asked him, "How is it? What did the Gu family say?"


    Xiao Liulang relayed the original words of Old Man Gu.


    "It''s the land in the temple..." The original owner has never been to that temple either. No, according to Mr. Gu, she was born in the temple, so she has been there. "Didn''t you say how much money you need? ?"


    "I didn''t say specifically, but maybe one hundred taels is not enough." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Oh, then I still have it." Gu Jiao said, grabbing a handful of naked silver boys from her pocket and placing it on the table.


    The old lady''s action of nibbling sunflower seeds stopped.


    However, this was not over yet, Gu Jiao grabbed another hand, another hand, another hand, another hand.


    The old lady and Xiao Liulang were stunned at the same time. There are two or thirty taels of these naked silver girls, right? Where did she get them?


    Xiao Liulang settled down and asked, "Are you making money from selling mountain products?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao tried her best to open her eyes wide, with a sincere expression, "It''s definitely not a fight!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..." —â?


    In ancient times, there were not many vacations for studying. Except for ten-day vacations, field vacations during busy periods of farming, and clothing vacations in September, there were only annual vacations from the twelfth lunar month to the first lunar month.


    In the past, the annual leave was in the first half of the twelfth lunar month, and this year has been postponed to the second half of the year. Because of the upcoming annual leave, there will be no more ten-year leave in the next half month.


    Gu Jiao didn''t want Xiao Liulang to ask for leave from the academy for this matter, so she decided to go to the temple by herself.


    Considering the lessons learned last time, Gu Jiao did not leave the food directly to the old lady in the pot this time, but found Xue Ningxiang and asked her to take care of the old lady.


    "Your aunt..."


    "Her disease is okay, it won''t be contagious."


    "Ah, I didn''t mean that."


    How could Gu Jiao not know what Xue Ningxiang helped her lie? Naturally, I guessed what Xue Ningxiang had guessed, but Xue Ningxiang did not report on her, nor did he alienate her.


    Xue Ningxiang didn¡¯t ask how Gu Jiao cured her leprosy. She just had to believe that Gu Jiao was right: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of your aunt.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35: Meet

    Chapter 35 Meet


    Gu Jiao carried the basket to the other side of the mountain.


    The temple is halfway up the mountain and it is very difficult to walk. There is a section of the road in the middle without steps, which is covered with snow. Fortunately, Gu Jiao called here since she was diligent in climbing and exercising, so she was not persuaded by this dangerous mountain road to leave.


    She walked faster than ordinary people, but she still walked for an hour, and it was almost noon when she arrived at the temple.


    This temple is not very big. The quaint and vicissitudes of the plaque are written in big characters of Ning''an Temple. I don''t know if it is because of the lack of people in the snowy sky, Gu Jiao did not encounter a pilgrim.


    There are not many monks in the temple. Gu Jiao has been in for a while, and she has never seen one.


    "Isn''t this temple empty, right?"


    The ground was cleaned up, as if someone was taking care of it every day.


    While thinking, Gu Jiao came to the Guanyin Hall. Standing behind the pillar, she inadvertently glanced into the hall, and finally saw the first big living person today.


    It was a lady dressed in silk satin. Although she was luxuriously dressed, she was not ostentatious. A white cloak was draped over her, as if she was covered in snow.


    From Gu Jiao''s perspective, only the back of the other party can be seen, but the gentle and elegant aura of the other party can be felt.


    She kowtowed a few heads religiously, clasped her hands together: "I ask the Bodhisattva to bless my son to be safe and smooth..."


    Even the voice is gentle and nice.


    Gu Jiao rarely pays attention to a stranger, especially when the other person is still a woman. She doesn''t like women, right?


    While looking at the disappointment, there was a soft drink from the side: "Where did the little thing come from? How dare you peek at my wife!"


    Gu Jiao returned to her senses, and Xun Sheng looked in the direction from which the sweet voice came, and she saw a maid wearing a bean-green bijou walking on the opposite promenade. The maid scolded not herself, but a few who didn¡¯t know. When is the little monk lying behind another pillar.


    The little monks saw that the beauty was caught, and yelled, and ran away in a panic.


    So there is a monk, but he is such a small monk!


    One of the small dumplings ran upside down and ran towards Gu Jiao. Ba Chi slammed into Gu Jiao''s leg, and another **** fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiao was so cute that this little dumpling was so cute that she wanted to move him!


    But before she reached out her hand, the little dumpling got up and ran away.


    The wife of the Bodhisattva walked out and said to the maidservant Green Bijia: "Liu''er, don''t be rude."


    "Madam." The maid who was called Liuer mumbled and walked forward, "A few little guys are not good at giving a lesson. They will push their noses and cheeks for a while, so I have to run to your monastery to make trouble!"


    "They are all children," said the lady.


    The maid pouted her lips as if she did not agree, but she did not continue to contradict her.


    Just when Gu Jiao thought the two were leaving, his wife suddenly looked towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s figure was completely blocked by the pillar, and even the maid who came onward did not notice, nor did the lady notice her for some reason.


    "Who?" The maid became alert for an instant.


    Gu Jiao had to walk out.


    She was wearing a shabby lilac floral short jacket, sauce-colored cotton trousers, and a pair of black cloth shoes that had long been soaked by snow on her feet. She was also carrying a small shabby basket behind her back, but she was not good at combing a woman¡¯s hair bun. , So I picked up my hair and pulled a ball at the top of my hair.


    Dress up as a poor country girl, let alone a red birthmark with a punch on her face.


    The maid¡¯s face instantly showed a trace of contempt.


    Mrs. ?? did not see the slightest disgust in her eyes.


    The snow stopped, the roof tiles of the temple were covered with snow, and the mountains were beautifully covered in silver. The sky and the earth were all white and icy, but all of this was not as good as her beauty.


    Gu Jiao was also the first time I saw such a beautiful woman.


    But the most beautiful thing is her temperament, gentle and elegant, quiet and dignified.


    "Is the girl also here to visit Guanyin Bodhisattva?" The lady asked Gu Jiao with a smile.


    What a gentle voice, what a gentle smile...


    Gu Jiao was stunned, and Fang said, "No, I''m here to find the abbot."


    Mrs. ?? smiled warmly: "The abbot has gone down the mountain..."


    Only halfway through the conversation, another maid walked hurriedly with a food box. There was unfinished ice on the road. The soles of her feet slipped, and with an ah, the whole person rushed forward.


    Not to mention that she fell, the food container in her hand also flew out, and she was about to hit the lady. Gu Jiao stepped forward and blocked the food container with her arm.


    The food box spread out in mid-air, and the soup leaves inside were sprinkled, and Gu Jiao was poured all over!


    "Madam, are you okay?" Liu Er looked at his wife anxiously.


    Mrs. ?? shook her head: "I''m fine."


    After saying this, she turned her head to look at Gu Jiao, her eyes could not hide her worry: "It''s this girl, how are you?"


    Just now she was standing in front. The food container that came flying was meant to hit her. It was not the little girl who blocked her for a while. She was afraid that her face would be smashed.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    The weather is too cold and the dishes are not hot anymore, but the soup sticks to the body uncomfortably.


    Madam ?? looked at her embarrassed and felt guilty. She looked at the maid who fell to the ground and sighed: "Can''t you walk well?"


    The maid also fell hard and her knees were swollen. She resisted the pain and got up and said aggrieved: "The road is too slippery..."


    The wife also understands that she didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s just that she hurt the girl in the end. She deliberately refused to go in her heart, and said to Gu Jiao: "I can''t help but soil the girl¡¯s clothes, so I asked the girl to come to the monastery to change Clean clothes."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    This lady seems to be a frequent visitor to this temple. There is a separate room in the temple. The room is at the end of the corridor. It looks no different from other rooms, but the furnishings inside are very elegant and quiet, which complements her temperament. .


    The two maids also entered the house together.


    Mrs. ?? asked the maid who was wearing a green suit to call Liuer to open the cage.


    Liu''er was immediately unhappy: "Madam, here are all Miss''s clothes!"


    A wild girl in the country, where to wear their lady¡¯s clothes?


    Mrs. ??''s gentle color grabbed three points: "You go out and bring in a fresh meal. Remember to give this girl a copy."


    The maid felt the master¡¯s coercion, bowed her head and responded: "...Yes."


    Mrs. ?? personally picked a set of clothes from the cage and gave Gu Jiao: "My daughter¡¯s clothes, I don¡¯t know if you fit, but it¡¯s better than a wet shirt. The girl will change it soon.


    Gu Jiao changed her clothes after going to the screen.


    I thought it would be a little big, but unexpectedly fitted.


    "Really suits you." The lady said with a smile, it was her daughter''s clothes, but the little girl looked brighter, "How old are you this year?"


    Gu Jiao replied: "Fourteen."


    Mrs. ??''s eyes lit up: "As old as my daughter, my daughter was born in this temple."


    Gu Jiao: What a coincidence, so am I.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36: birthmark

    Chapter 36 Birthmark


    Mrs. ?? pointed to the kang head beside her, and smiled gently: "Sit down and talk."


    Gu Jiao sat down on the kang, and there was a small table between the two, and a few delicate snacks were placed on the small table.


    Mrs. ?? pushed the dim sum in front of her: "Are you hungry? Let''s eat something first, the fast food will come in a while."


    "Yeah." After climbing the mountain for so long, Gu Jiao was indeed hungry. Gu Jiao picked a yellow flower-shaped snack.


    Gu Jiao is very quiet.


    "Is it delicious?" Madam asked her.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded. Seeing her wife looking at her suspiciously, she paused and said, "It''s better than Li Ji''s."


    "What is Li Ji?" Madam asked.


    "The best dim sum shop in town." Gu Jiao said.


    Madam is finally relieved now. In fact, she made these dim sums by herself. She would make dim sum to pass the day when she had nothing to do in the house. It is a pity that she has a pair of children. It made her suspect that she did not make it too unpalatable.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eating appearance was not pretended, she really thought it was delicious.


    Madam ?? found a sense of accomplishment in Gu Jiao, and couldn''t help but look at Gu Jiao a few more times. There was a birthmark on Gu Jiao''s face, which she had just noticed.


    What a nice girl, what a pity, Mrs. secretly regrets.


    After that, she noticed Gu Jiao''s hands again. They were a pair of hands that worked all the year round. The palms of her palms were cocooned and the backs of her hands were staggered with scars.


    Mrs. ?? thought of her daughter. Fortunately, her daughter was born in the Hou Mansion, and she does not have to suffer from the suffering of the people, otherwise she would have to feel bad for herself as a mother.


    Gu Jiao sat in his wife¡¯s room for a while, and ate a plate of chestnut cakes into her belly. At this time, the abbot also went back to the temple.


    Gu Jiao didn''t forget what was going on, and after leaving his wife, she went to the abbot''s Buddhist room.


    The abbot is a bit older, with a gray beard, but very energetic. He should have been practicing martial arts all year round.


    Gu Jiao said concisely: "...I wonder if the abbot is willing to sell?"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for the abbot to answer for a long while. She looked intently and saw the abbot staring at her... face unblinkingly.


    Gu Jiao just wanted to ask, is there anything on my face? When I think of it to my lips, doesn''t she just have something on her face?


    "Abbot?" Gu Jiao reminded.


    "Cough cough cough!" The abbot returned to his senses, cleared his throat, and sat upright and said, "You just said...you want to buy a mountain?"


    Gu Jiao: "Yes."


    Host abbot: "How old are you this year?"


    Ok?


    Is this topic turning a bit faster?


    "Can''t you buy mountains when you are young?" Gu Jiao asked calmly.


    "Ah, no, no! Amitabha, don''t get me wrong, little donor!" The abbot stood up with one hand and said, "The meditation master who is in charge of the temple''s property has gone out. It will take three or two days to return. It is better for the donor to come back in a few days."


    "Well, I will find a day to come again a year ago." After Gu Jiao said, she got up and said goodbye.


    The abbot¡¯s eyes always follow her birthmark.


    Gu Jiao frowned, ¡°Abbot, although I don¡¯t mind what others think of me, you are a monk, and you always stare at other people¡¯s flaws. Isn¡¯t it a bit wrong?¡±


    The abbot hurriedly apologized: "Old Na is rude, please don''t be offended by the little donor!"


    After Gu Jiao left, the abbot still recovered for a long time.


    A disciple stepped forward and asked: "Abbot, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I remembered one thing," the abbot said.


    "What''s the matter?" the disciple asked.


    The abbot sighed, "It happened many years ago."


    He drank too much that night and wanted to order some shougong sand for the newborn baby. As a result, he shook his hand and spotted the little girl¡¯s face...


    The next day, he woke up, remembering the mess he had done, and hurried to apologize to Madam Hou, only to find that the child in Madam Hou¡¯s arms had a pale face, and there was no trace of shougong sand at all.


    Because he drank too much, he was not very sure about his memory. Since the little baby has no face, he should have not done it, right?


    After so many years, he has completely forgotten about it. But when I saw that little girl just now, the memories came to my heart, and he wondered if he really put Gong Shao on someone''s face that night?


    No, he ordered the daughter of the Hou Mansion, and the girl just said that she was a villager at the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Jiao went to see the lady just now when she got out of the presiding monastery, but she was told that the other party had gone down the mountain.


    "These boxes of dim sum were given to the little benefactor by the lady instructing the little monk, please be sure to accept the little benefactor." The monk who cleaned the monastery handed a big baggage to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took it in her hand and weighed it down, and she knew that the lady had kept all the snacks for herself.


    Gu Jiao sighed softly, the clothes have not been returned to her...


    The clothes that Mrs. ?? gave Gu Jiao look good, but it is not conducive to walking on the mountain road. This cannot be blamed on the poor quality. After all, people who can afford this kind of material don''t need to walk on their own.


    On the way back, Gu Jiao walked very fast. She was a little worried that the old lady could not get along with the neighboring house. After all, the old lady had a bad temper and was picky. She belonged to an extremely out-of-group type.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao was dumbfounded as soon as she walked in.


    what''s the situation? Why are there so many people? Are they all women?


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang did not take the initiative to move with the people in the village. In the past, only someone who had to write a letter of faith would come to their home. The highest record is three a day, and there can be no more.


    So why didn¡¯t Gu Jiao understand why their main room was suddenly full?


    The old lady sat domineeringly on the top chair, and the second uncle Luo¡¯s mother-in-law, the second aunt Luo, stood beside her respectfully holding a pot of tea.


    On the other side is Aunt Zhang¡¯s daughter-in-law Gui Fang. Gui Fang is holding a tray with melon seeds and a tea cup.


    Gu Jiao is even more puzzled, isn¡¯t sister Guifang just out of confinement?


    The rest of the people don¡¯t seem to have the right to be close, so they stand on the opposite side, you squeeze me and I squeeze you, just like a country version of Gongdou drama!


    "Okay, let''s go back." The old lady put down the seeds and waved her hand.


    Everyone retired, and before leaving, they all bowed and bowed to the old lady.


    The court concubines salute them and are pleasing to the eyes, but a group of village women in turbans salute, it is simply the scene of a large-scale car accident!


    Gu Jiao gave Leide what he didn¡¯t want, and grabbed Xue Ningxiang next to him and asked, ¡°What did my old lady do?¡±


    Xue Ningxiang said with adoration: "My aunt is telling the folks! It sounds good!"


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched: "What''s the matter with saluting?"


    Xue Ningxiang thought for a while before she understood what Gu Jiao was referring to: "Oh, you mean this? My aunt taught it, she said that everyone in the theater is like this!


    The talents of the opera garden are not like this!


    The old lady is blatantly fooling the big guy to salute her.


    Gu Jiao was wondering where the old lady came from, is she such a demon?


    Small theater¢Ù


    Old lady: Set the rules, and I am professional!


    *


    Small theater¢Ú


    Jiaojiao: You may not believe it, you are my medicine.


    Rokuro:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37: surgery

    Chapter 37 Surgery


    The ancients loved to listen to dramas. After all, they couldn''t do much other than listening to dramas, especially women.


    It''s hard to hear the play in the country. The nearest opera garden is also in the town. It takes a lot of copper to get in. The country folks can''t listen.


    Although the old lady can''t sing, she can speak, and she speaks in detail.


    "Where do you listen to the play?" Gu Jiao asked, leaning over.


    "I don''t remember." The old lady shook her head and said.


    Gu Jiao saw that she didn''t look like she was lying, and then said: "Then do you remember anything else?"


    The old lady thought about it seriously: "Nothing."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then can you stop fooling people like this in the future?"


    The old lady thought about it seriously again: "No."


    Gu Jiao: "¡­" —â?


    With the approaching of the New Year, Gu Jiao became busy, and she couldn''t care about staring at the old lady all the time. The old lady occasionally acted as a demon, but she was able to take care of her by herself, and did not cause trouble to Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    After that, Gu Jiao went to the temple again. The master in charge of property has not yet returned. Gu Jiao decided to come again in the next year.


    The Academy conducted another test a year ago. I don¡¯t know if it was affected by the theft. Gu Dashun¡¯s performance was significantly weaker this time, and he fell to the tenth class.


    Gu Xiaoshun''s grades are very stable and he is still the last one.


    Xiao Liulang rose by one place, but this time it was still not because he did well in the exam, but because he was the second-to-last and fourth-to-last sick leave, tied with Gu Xiaoshun for the first-to-last.


    Many masters in the academy knew about the eight-legged essay that Xiao Liulang enrolled in, but he hasn¡¯t written an essay since then, and basically handed in blank papers in the exam.


    Some people suspected that he was Jiang Lang''s exhausted talent, and some people suspected that he entered school fraudulently at first, but Dean Li has always firmly believed that Xiao Liulang is talented.


    No matter what others say, he doesn''t want to give up Xiao Liulang.


    The imperial examination is once every three years, and there will be a fall in the next year. If you miss it, you have to wait for the next three years.


    The candidates participating in Qiuwei must be students, that is, scholars.


    There was a county test during the New Year. Dean Li hesitated and reported Xiao Liulang''s name without authorization.


    Gu Jiao is still unaware of all this. The academy is on annual vacation. Tomorrow is the day when Xiao Liulang will be operated on. She has to ensure sleep and adjust herself to the best condition.


    In fact, she didn''t have to do too much of this kind of surgery in her previous life. It is logical that she doesn''t have to be psychologically burdened at all, but surgery on a stranger is not the same as surgery on Xiao Liulang.


    Such a perfect cub, she can''t leave any regrets on him.


    Before going to bed, Gu Jiao checked the small medicine box. As expected, all the anesthetics and injections needed for the operation had already appeared.


    These medicines are not those sold in pharmacies in the past life, they are all medicines of the research institute. Gu Jiao seriously suspected that as long as the institute did not close down, her medicine box would be able to continue to be replenished.


    Well, that¡¯s a good thing!


    Gu Jiao slept beautifully. After getting up, she cooked breakfast and boiled medicine for the old lady.


    When Gu Jiao took the medicine to the old lady¡¯s house, the old lady hesitated to look at the pills on the plate, then at the concoction in the bowl, and frowned, ¡°Why do I think this decoction can be taken or not?¡±


    "You think too much, the decoction is as important as the pill." Gu Jiao said without changing her face.


    The old lady drank the pills and the decoction suspiciously. She rolled her eyes in pain, and seriously suspected that Gu Jiao had come to avenge her for being a demon.


    Gu Jiao still entrusted the old lady to Xue Ningxiang, and then went to the hospital with Xiao Liulang in Ershu Luo¡¯s bullock cart.


    Feng Lin will not miss such an important day.


    He had been waiting in the hospital long ago, but now the weather is getting colder, and he doesn''t want to sit inside and wait, but he froze into a small popsicle outside.


    Feng Lin saw the young couple in the bullock cart at a glance, and his face sank.


    He has the urge to scold dog men and women, but when he presses it down, Brother Xiao is not wrong, it is this woman who is getting more shameless, always clinging to Brother Xiao!


    Gu Jiao looked calm when she saw Feng Lin: "You didn''t go back to celebrate the New Year?"


    Feng Lin hummed: "My house is so far away, how can I go back?"


    Gu Jiao just remembered that the transportation in ancient times was inconvenient. The distance that the high-speed rail could reach in one day in her previous life might take up to a month here. Feng Lin might not get home before the annual vacation is over.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Feng Lin punched the cotton: "..."


    The date was set in advance. Shopkeeper Wang and the old doctor were waiting in the clinic just after dawn.


    Both Feng Lin and Gu Jiao followed in.


    The old doctor first asked Xiao Liulang about the situation of smoking medicine at home in the past few days.


    "There are medicine smoked before going to bed every night." Xiao Liulang said truthfully.


    He gets home from school every night, and Gu Jiao has already cooked up his meals and cooked up his medicine.


    The old doctor nodded.


    Feng Lin said, "Dr. Zhang, is Brother Xiao¡¯s legs almost healed?"


    The old doctor said: "Okay, I won''t know until after the operation."


    "What did you say? Surgery?" Feng Lin was stunned.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes also passed a trace of astonishment.


    Gu Jiao was worried about this situation, so she never told them that surgery in this era is not popular, and everyone¡¯s acceptance is not high. It is generally believed that it will only be used on the battlefield.


    Feng Lin was shocked: "Doctor Zhang! You didn''t say it before!"


    Of course, the old doctor wouldn¡¯t tell the truth, and said with a stern face: ¡°That¡¯s not the condition at the time. Now that the medicine has been smoked for a while, the meridians have been opened and surgery can be performed.¡±


    But this is a major event after all. If you want to use a knife on someone, Feng Lin hesitated: "Is there no other way besides surgery?"


    "Hmm." The old doctor nodded.


    "Surely it will succeed?" Feng Lin asked again.


    "This is not a guarantee." The old doctor replied, touching his conscience, "If it is done, he will be able to walk normally, if it fails, he may be worse than now."


    This is what Gu Jiao said at the beginning. Even if she is the most powerful doctor in the research institute, she dare not praise Haikou and say which operation is completely risk-free.


    "Brother Xiao..." Feng Lin retreated. He was a conservative and didn''t want to take such a big risk.


    Xiao Liulang moved the corners of his lips faintly, and said casually: "Then let''s do the operation, I will trouble Dr. Zhang."


    He promised so quickly that even Gu Jiao looked at him.


    In fact, even after getting along for so long, Gu Jiao had never really understood him, but for a moment, she seemed to feel a cold indifference on him.


    It''s like...he didn''t mind that the operation might fail.


    Is he really courageous, or doesn''t care about his life at all?


    Jiaojiao: You don¡¯t care, I care for you!


    *


    After half a year, the little guy in the family is not comfortable again. This time the local hospital can''t help but come to Wuhan. The diagnoses given by doctors in different departments are still different. The neurology department said it was a psychological problem and asked the hospital to do suggestive treatment; the orthopedist said it was a subluxation of the atlantoaxial joint and asked to go home for traction and opened a neck brace.


    She has some ideas: "I''m not hospitalized! I don''t need a neck brace!"


    I said, OK, so let''s take the long view? As a result, I was so painful that I couldn''t eat food at the hotel at night, so I put on my neck brace and went to the hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38: success

    Chapter 38 Success


    Feng Lin winked at Gu Jiao, hoping she could persuade Brother Xiao, Gu Jiao just pretended not to see her, and made Feng Lin half angry.


    Before the operation, the old doctor handed over a strange document, and Xiao Liulang paused slightly.


    "What is this?" he asked.


    The old doctor coughed lightly: "The operation consent form needs to be signed by family members."


    ...It''s very fascinating.


    He has been a doctor for decades, and he has never said such a thing!


    However, since Miss Gu strongly requested, they can only do so.


    Feng Lin cannot sign the word ??, nor can Xiao Liulang himself. Dr. Gu finally wants to experience the addiction of family members, and then sadly discovered that she can¡¯t write her name!


    So sad, is there anything? ? ?


    I didn¡¯t think about this at all when I asked the second party to agree to the operation?


    Using a doctor from a previous life to sign Gu Jiao in a flying way, will it be regarded as a ghost symbol?


    I am most afraid of sudden silence in the air.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the pen and scratched her cheeks, her face flushed with anxiety.


    I wanted to be prestigious in front of Xiao Liulang, but it was completely blurred.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao, grabbing the pen and holding it so smoothly, even when she could write.


    In the end, Xiao Liulang was the ghostwriter and signed Gu Jiao''s name.


    Xiao Liulang was taken to the wing of the special trip. Anshentang was used in conjunction with this trick to easily reveal the stuffing. This time the old doctor directly handed him a bowl of hemp.


    Mabusan is an ancient anesthetic. It is said to have been created by the genius doctor Hua Tuo, but the real Mafeisan prescription has been lost. Now the Mabusan used by doctors is mostly powder or concoction made from Datura flower. .


    This medicine can cause muscle relaxation and suppress sweat glands while anaesthetizing and calming people, so it is also called Mongolian sweat medicine.


    The poison of Mongolian sweat medicine is not small. Of course, Gu Jiao would not use this for Xiao Liulang. The bowl was filled with a tranquilizer that was actually Huichuntang.


    Xiao Liulang fell asleep after drinking it.


    Gu Jiao found an excuse to leave Feng Lin. This time it will take longer than last time. Gu Jiao didn''t say that she was going to the toilet, but went to the street to see if she could buy something for the New Year.


    Feng Lin was so angry that her liver hurts, so it''s fine if he doesn''t stop Brother Xiao, now Brother Xiao will be taken a knife, she is good, and she still has a leisurely sentiment to go to see the new year!


    Sure enough, she is a heartless woman!


    Gu Jiao walked back to Huichun Hall from the back door, and the old doctor waited at the door of the wing.


    The old doctor has returned to the old man in the Spring Hall. He has been working here for no less than 30 years. Although his medical skills are not as good as that of Doctor Zhang in Beijing, his virtue can definitely be regarded as the conscience of the industry. Otherwise, the second owner would not be assured of letting him participate in this matter.


    The old doctor was very curious about the operation, and a little bit wanted to follow Gu Jiao in.


    Gu Jiao didn''t seem to get his meaning back, and closed the door when she entered the room.


    Old doctor: "..."


    Gu Jiao felt that it was not easy for the old doctor, so she turned around and gave him a few prescriptions to thank him. As for the secret of the medicine box, she did not intend to let others know for the time being.


    Gu Jiao opened the medicine box and gave Xiao Liulang a shot of local anesthesia.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Gu Jiao came out with a small back basket on her back.


    The old doctor and the second house hurriedly greeted them, and asked in unison: "How about the operation?"


    Gu Jiao nodded and said, "The operation was very successful."


    There is no problem with her operation, but the specific recovery situation varies from person to person. After all, his ankle has been injured for too long after all. Even if the operation is successful, he needs a long period of rehabilitation, with his legs and feet done together.


    At least if the operation is successful, he won¡¯t have to suffer any more pain.


    Thinking of so many days and nights, he suffered from pain, and he always fetched water and firewood... Doing the work within his power, Gu Jiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Knowing that he hurts so much, she ignored his self-esteem and would not let him do any work.


    Xiao Liulang still had the old doctor by his side when he woke up.


    The old doctor told him about his condition. The operation was very successful. He asked him to go home to rest and come back ten days later: "...Remember, this ten days must not be stressed, rest in bed, refrain from eating spicy food, and avoid alcohol. ..."


    "Huh?" Xiao Liulang suddenly hummed in confusion, looking at the old doctor in a daze.


    The old doctor thought he didn¡¯t understand, so he smiled, and said, ¡°I told you to avoid drinking, but don¡¯t drink, understand? You are young, you can¡¯t drink even if you are not sick.¡±


    Xiao Liulang looked down: "Yeah."


    After the old doctor told him, he asked the buddy to call Feng Lin and Gu Jiao in the lobby.


    The first sentence of Feng Lin rushed into the house was: "Brother Xiao, are you still alive?"


    Gu Jiao, who followed behind him, rolled her eyes!


    Feng Lin came to the bed, wanting to see Xiao Liulang''s injury, but it was already bandaged, and only circles of gauze could be seen.


    "Does it hurt?" Feng Lin asked.


    The effect of the anesthetic drug has passed, and it will be a little painful for a while, but after so long, he has become accustomed to the pain, so he shook his head and said, "It doesn''t hurt."


    When he was still asleep, the old doctor had gone to the lobby to talk to Feng Lin about his situation. Feng Lin knew that the operation went well, so he was not particularly worried.


    Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and stared at Gu Jiao fiercely: "You were not there just now. You didn''t hear what Dr. Zhang said. I will tell you again! You will remember it for me!"


    Repeated the old doctor''s instructions to Gu Jiao without missing a word.


    Gu Jiao listened very carefully.


    The old doctor on the side wiped a cold sweat, boy, don¡¯t you know who accounted for these precautions...


    It was getting late when he left the hospital. Second Uncle Luo helped Feng Lin to help Xiao Liulang into the bullock cart. After that, Second Uncle Luo sent Feng Lin back to the academy, and then hurried back to the village with Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    Just halfway through, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang''s stomachs screamed at the same time.


    The two came out after having breakfast, but they have been busy for most of the day and forgot their lunch.


    The sky is gloomy and it looks like it is going to snow.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said to Xiao Liulang: ¡°It¡¯s going to snow soon, so we won¡¯t eat outside. I¡¯ll buy some scallion pancakes to cushion our stomachs.¡±


    There happened to be a shop selling scallion pancakes nearby. Xiao Liulang nodded, "Okay."


    The place where the scallion pancakes were sold was just around the corner they were passing by. Gu Jiao lightly jumped out of the ox cart and walked towards the destination in a stride. Xu was walking too fast and was hit by someone.


    Heaven and Earth''s conscience, this time it was not she deliberately hit someone else, but someone deliberately hit him.


    Gu Jiao wasn¡¯t really just a doctor in her previous life, and she wanted to lie to her with such tricks? The one who took advantage of her hasn''t been born yet!


    The man hit Gu Jiao and plunged into the crowd.


    Gu Jiao gave a sneer, glanced at the ground, she ran her toes, and a stone flew up, kicked by her toes, and hit the man''s head impartially.


    "Ah----" The man fell to the ground with a scream, then turned his head and saw Gu Jiao who was behind the crowd at a glance, like a small murderer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39: Sacrificial wine

    Chapter 39 Sacrifice Wine


    Perhaps his eyes were too penetrating. Through the vast sea of ??people, he still poke the eyes of the little thief like a knife.


    The little thief almost instinctively felt the danger, and got up and ran!


    The hairy thief who escaped from Gu Jiao, uh... never before!


    Gu Jiao chased him into the side alley.


    The little hairy thief used all the strength to reincarnate, but Gu Jiao still chased him closer and closer behind him, and he seemed to have chosen a dead end in a panic, and there was no way ahead!


    The little hair thief panicked, and under the surging blood, he pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    "Don''t come here! Or I will kill you!" he snarled angrily.


    Gu Jiao didn''t lift her eyelids. She stepped on the wall and took advantage of her strength. She kicked the little thief''s dagger with the other foot, and kicked the dagger away fiercely.


    The little thief glared. The next second, Gu Jiao fell and kicked him in the chest. Before he could even scream, he fell heavily on the ground.


    Gu Jiao walked indifferently, opened his body with his feet, and picked up the purse that fell out of his cuff.


    Xiao Liulang was still waiting in the bullock cart. Gu Jiao didn''t have the time to spend with him, and didn''t plan to report to an official. She was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the little hairy thief calmly grabbed the dagger on the ground just after turning around.


    However, before he took the shot, Gu Jiao stepped on his wrist and broke his hand bone immediately.


    "Ah¡ª" The little thief screamed again. He couldn''t understand how the other party did it. She obviously didn''t look back. Did she have eyes on the back of her head?


    "catch him!"


    Suddenly in the front of the alley, a few men who were dressed up for the nursing home gave Gu Jiao a quick glance, and did not care, and ran straight to the little thief.


    "Have you found it?"


    Just then, a young boy followed, panting.


    Perhaps he ran too fast and was physically exhausted. When he ran, he couldn''t run anymore, holding on to the wall and panting.


    Gu Jiao passed him by.


    He suddenly said: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Jiao stopped and looked at him: "Xiao Qin Xianggong?"


    Is the town so small? Can you catch a thief and meet him?


    On the other side, the group of nursing homes holding the little thief came back. One of them was holding a scroll in his hand and presented it to Xiao Qin, "Master, found it!"


    "So fast? Didn''t it mean that stealing is not easy to catch?" Xiao Qin Xianggong took the scroll.


    The nursing home glanced at Gu Jiao and said, "This girl caught him."


    The last time he experienced the incident, Xiao Qin Xianggong¡¯s impression of Gu Jiao had changed. Although Gu Jiao had misused him for a hundred taels of silver, he was more able to accept her greed for money than being stalked by her.


    "Thank you again this time." Xiao Qin Xianggong said politely.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Why do you keep getting stolen?"


    Xiao Qin Xianggong said in a confidant manner: "It should be that the news has leaked out of the wind and was targeted by the opponent."


    He didn''t say anything about it, and Gu Jiao didn''t ask.


    Gu Jiao just wants to get her money back, and she has nothing to do with her. She did not pay attention to Xiao Qin Xianggong again, and left without expression.


    Looking at her back without hesitation, Xiao Qin frowned in confusion. Is she...really boring to herself?


    "Young Master." Another nurse ran over, "The little one found a veil on the ground. I wonder if it''s the girl just now?"


    Xiao Qin Xianggong quickly grabbed the veil and chased after Gu Jiao in the direction where Gu Jiao had left.


    When he chased Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao had already bought the scallion pancakes and returned to the bullock cart.


    "Girl Gu! Girl Gu!" Xiao Qin Xianggong is a pampered scholar. He squeezed out his physical strength just after chasing the little thief. This trip was made entirely by willpower.


    He leaned on the bullock cart and was out of breath, and couldn''t speak again for a long time.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes became a little cold.


    Gu Jiao spread her hands and looked like "It has nothing to do with me, I don''t know him".


    "Something?" Xiao Liulang asked lightly.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong was taken aback when he heard the sound, and fixed his eyes to Xiao Liulang, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face: "Ah... Xiao Gongzi is also here..."


    Xiao Liulang: So you chased me while I was away? !


    Little Qin Xianggong handed over the veil in his hand: "Miss Gu, your veil has fallen off."


    Gu Jiao looked around and said, "It''s not mine."


    "Ah..." Xiao Qin Xianggong was even more embarrassed. After chasing him all the way, it was not hers. How did it feel a little embarrassing?


    Xiao Qin Xianggong was anxious, he leaned forward, and the portrait in his arms fell off, which happened to hit the bullock cart and spread out at Xiao Liulang''s feet.


    It is a misty and rainy picture of the south of the Yangtze River, with mountains and water, and a awning boat in the rain. It''s because Gu Jiao doesn''t understand calligraphy and painting, and feels that this brush is full of ink and has a profound artistic conception.


    This painting was not easy to come by, and his father told him to keep it properly after he got it, so that no one could see it.


    Suddenly the painting came to light at this time. Xiao Qin Xianggong was originally nervous. It can be seen that Gu Jiao stared at the painting and seemed very curious. He suddenly put the painting away in no hurry.


    He said with some pride: "This is the calligraphy of Master Zhaodu Xiaohou! It is called "Misty Rain in the Spring Mountains", which was made when Master Xiaohou was twelve years old when he traveled south of the Yangtze River. The paintings of Master Xiaohou are hard to find, I But it took a lot of money to buy it from an acquaintance!"


    Gu Jiao picked up the painting, her eyes widened: "Did you paint so well at the age of twelve?"


    She looked so stunned and cute, even the red birthmark on her face was not ugly in Xiao Qin Xianggong''s eyes.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong said more and more proudly: "This is just what he drew casually. It is said that he was not satisfied with the painting, but it was thrown away, and it was secretly saved by the servant. If you like it... I will show you more! "


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze swept across the painting, and then he said quietly, "Fake."


    Xiao Qin Xianggong was taken aback for a moment before he realized that he was talking about this painting, and immediately jumped: "You are talking nonsense! My painting is obviously authentic, how could it be a fake?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "It''s a fake."


    Xiao Qin Xianggong raised the volume: "Where do you see that it is a fake?"


    Xiao Liulang seems to give him a look that is too much: "Where can you not see that it is a fake?"


    This is too arrogant, it is simply saying that this painting is falsified so terribly, there are flaws everywhere.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong finally couldn''t help but explode his hair: "What do you know? Are you a poor scholar who knows how to paint? I have found someone to appraise it! This is the real work of Master Xiaohou!"


    "He has never painted this picture." Xiao Liulang said calmly.


    "How do you know he hasn''t painted before? Do you know him?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin Xianggong laughed himself.


    How is it possible for a small villager to know the famous Zhaodu Xiaohou?


    There are many Master Hou in the capital city of Zhaoguo, and there are many sons of Master Hou, all of whom are Xiaohouye, but this is the only one who can be called Xiaohouye of Zhaodu.


    Zhaodu Xiaohou Ye is the son of Xuanping Hou, and his biological mother is Princess Xinyang, who is very much loved by His Majesty today.


    He went to the Jinluan Temple at the age of three, fought hard against the Confucianists, and became famous in one battle! Entered the Imperial College at the age of four, read the Palace of Guoshu at the age of five, and was fluent in six languages!


    Dean Li of Tianxiang Academy ranks first among the four great talents in Beijing. That¡¯s because the talent list must be at least 18 years old to get on the list. Dean Li¡¯s imperial examination scores have not been surpassed so far. It¡¯s also because this little Hou Ye has never made an imperial examination. !


    He was appointed by His Majesty to sacrifice wine at the age of twelve. The envoys of the five countries have all come to congratulate this young man to sacrifice wine. It is the real grace and glory, and it is the most impressive capital!


    Unfulfilled people¡¯s wish is that although Master Xiaohou had an unparalleled background and talents, he died accidentally in a sudden fire at the Imperial College. It is said that he was burned alive.


    died on New Year¡¯s Eve, only fourteen years old.


    Yesterday''s 38 chapters of "Success", the dialogue between the old doctor and Xiao Liulang, you are good, you are good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40: Learn words

    Chapter 40 Learning Characters


    Xiao Liulang didn''t just mention him because he had a good relationship with him. Since he doesn''t believe it, then forget it.


    Gu Jiao originally admired the painting, but when she heard that it was a fake, she suddenly lost interest and returned the painting to Xiao Qin Xianggong.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong looked at her disgusting look and suddenly explained: "Don''t listen to him! This painting is authentic!"


    Gu Jiao categorically said: "I said it was fake, then it was fake!"


    "you¡­"


    Xiao Qin Xianggong is really angry.


    If in the past, he didn''t care how a clown looks at his paintings, but now I don¡¯t know what happened, he doesn¡¯t want to be ashamed in front of her.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong straightened his waist: "It''s true! He has never seen the world and doesn''t know how to paint!"


    "You have never seen the world!" Gu Jiao doesn''t allow anyone to derogate her cub in this way!


    If it is said that Xiao Liulang only listened to the results afterwards when Xiao Qin Xianggong came to visit Gu Jiao to get a letter, then at the moment Gu Jiao really understands Gu Jiao''s indifference to Xiao Qin Xianggong.


    She actually quarreled with him for herself.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep look at Gu Jiao, and then generously reminded Xiao Qin Xianggong: "If this painting is taken as a gift, I advise you to stop being ugly."


    After saying this, Xiao Liulang said to Second Uncle Luo: "Go back to the village, Second Uncle Luo."


    "Good!" Uncle Luo didn''t get involved with young people, and drove the bullock cart away with a smile.


    Xiao Qin Xianggong watched the two people eating scallion pancakes together in the cold wind, and was so angry that he wanted to curse a dog and a man!


    However, this matter left a thorn in his heart. When he took the painting back to Qin''s house, his father couldn¡¯t wait to greet him, ¡°How? Did the painting get back?¡±


    "I found it..." Xiao Qin Xianggong hesitated to say.


    His father panicked: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it broken?"


    "It''s not broken...Oh." Xiao Qin Xianggong finally told Xiao Liulang''s words to his father.


    His father is tougher than his attitude: "Do you believe a little cripple?


    "He is a student of Tianxiang Academy." Xiao Liulang met Xiao Liulang when he came to find Gu Jiao to get the letter. At that time, Xiao Liulang was wearing the uniform of Tianxiang Academy.


    "What happened to the students of Tianxiang Academy?" his father said with disdain.


    "They are all amazing." Xiao Qin Xianggong said.


    His father said indifferently: "Aren''t you very good? I spent so much money to hire a master from the capital. Where did you lose to them? Besides, they are all hard-students. Where have you seen the world? "


    Xiang Qin said justly, I said that at the time!


    Xiao Qin Xianggong is actually a very arrogant person. If someone reminded him that he would not listen to a word, but Xiao Liulang''s eyes and aura at the time were inexplicably persuasive.


    In the end, Xiao Qin Xianggong failed to persuade his father, and watched his father wrap the picture and let it be sent to the nobles in the capital.—â?


    Heavy snow lasted for three days, the roads in the village were closed, and the ox cart could not move. Many people in the village wanted to go to the market to do some business before the New Year, but because of the snow, they had no choice but to put it aside.


    In the past few days, the big guys were bored at home, and no one came to look for the old lady to listen to the show. The old lady was bored, so Gu Jiao called Xue Ningxiang over.


    The old lady did not know that Xue Ningxiang and Gu Jiao had had a conflict. When she came here, the relationship between the two had already changed, and Xue Ningxiang had been a little shunned by the man since she encountered the protagonist.


    She didn''t seem to have a good impression of Xiao Liulang at all.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Jiao. She was always sticky from time to time, which made the old lady wonder if this little widow was interested in her granddaughter!


    However, Xue Ningxiang did a good job with echinoids and combed her hair well, which still made the old lady very happy.


    Years ago, the little uncle in the border gate sent a letter to the family.


    Xue Ningxiang was illiterate, so he took it to Gu Jiao.


    Uh...Of course Gu Jiao is also literate, but what makes you feel that I suddenly can read? Bring the letter to me to read it to you?


    Gu Jiao can''t do anything!


    "I...I..." Seeing Gu Jiao frowning, Xue Ningxiang said in a panic, "You...you are not stupid, I thought you were literate too."


    Gu Jiao: When will not be stupid and literate can be equated?


    However, Xue Ningxiang didn''t really want to trouble Xiao Liulang. First, the shadow in her heart had not been completely eliminated, and second...she also understood that she had done something wrong in the past, so now she has to avoid suspicion with Xiao Liulang.


    Xue Ningxiang lowered his head, not knowing what to do.


    Gu Jiao scratched her head dejectedly. She is also a softer, not harder. Xue Ningxiang crossed her with her, but she couldn''t do it with confidence, but when Xue Ningxiang showed weakness, she couldn''t cross her.


    Gu Jiao felt that her heart was not so soft. The main reason was that Xue Ningxiang helped her share a lot of needlework. This is a very useful neighbor.


    She also wants to be a useful neighbor, in exchange for Xue Ningxiang to help her take on all the needlework at home in the future!


    Gu Jiao took the letter and went to Xiao Liulang''s house. Now she no longer needs to knock on the door when she enters his house.


    Xiao Liulang has been meditating in bed for several days to heal his wounds. Knowing that he is going to study, Gu Jiao personally made a small table that can be placed on the bed, and now he is practicing calligraphy on the small table.


    A seventeen-year-old boy with a thin body, cold eyebrows, jade-like wrists, and blue-eyed temperament.


    How can there be such a good-looking person in the world?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    "Something?" Xiao Liulang found that she was coming and turned to look at her.


    Gu Jiao stared at him several times and was caught by him, but Gu Jiao was not embarrassed once, she walked over generously, sat down on the other side of Xiaoji, and handed her the letter: "Look for You read the letter."


    Speaking, Gu Jiao saw the red paper on Xiaoji: "Huh? What is this?"


    "Red paper, from Feng Lin." Xiao Liulang said, as if he was explaining that he didn''t buy it by himself.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t care about its origin. She curiously asked, ¡°What is it for?¡±


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while, and said, "Cut the window grilles and write Spring Festival couplets."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes suddenly became sparkling. She hadn''t cut the window grilles nor posted the couplet.


    In her previous life, she always watched other people¡¯s posts. She was also envious. Only in her cognition, those things are only done when the family is reunited.


    She has no family to reunite, and she has never done such a thing.


    "Want to write?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "I won''t." Gu Jiao lowered her head, right to her little index finger.


    Xiao Liulang remembered how she pointed to the words on the prescription and asked him how to read them one by one, and also remembered how she grabbed the pen to sign before the operation without saying anything.


    It turned out that she wanted to learn to write.


    Gu Jiao: No! I do not want!


    Xiao Liulang put the book on the small table with the letter on the bed, and spread out a piece of red paper: "I teach you."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xue Ningxiang: Hey, have you forgotten something ¡û_¡û


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41: Be alone

    Chapter 41 Being Alone


    Gu Jiao never imagined that in her previous life, she had gone through college entrance examinations, postgraduate entrance examinations, and postgraduate entrance examinations, and finally hatched from high pressure. She had to start with a primary school chicken for her first life, and she was still the field that she was least good at-writing brushes. .


    Gu Jiao Ling is damn, the whole person is not good anymore.


    Although the beauty is on the side and the beauty can be eaten, she shouldn¡¯t practice the brush, don¡¯t don¡¯t!


    "Learn from your name first." Xiao Liulang said.


    His voice is between the voice of a teenager and a mature man. There is no ugly drake throat, but a clean low moist.


    Gu Jiao was a little resistant and incompetent, she opened her eyes wide and silently watched him write her name on the paper.


    It¡¯s not the same as the one signed on the surgical consent form earlier, this time it seems to be more tidy.


    But Gu Jiao still doesn''t understand.


    Gu Jiao was opposite Xiao Liulang. From her point of view, the words were upside down. Xiao Liulang turned the paper upside down so that Gu Jiao could take a closer look.


    After that, he wrote the strokes and the order of the strokes one by one on the paper.


    Gu Jiao looks at so many strokes, her head is big.


    This is neither a traditional Chinese character nor a small seal big seal in official script, but a font that she is completely unfamiliar with.


    Xiao Liulang saw Gu Jiao awkwardly holding the brush awkwardly, and said, "The posture of holding the pen is wrong. Move your hand up a bit and don''t make your wrists too rigid."


    "Is that so?" Gu Jiao adjusted according to his explanation.


    Gu Jiao''s pen holding posture was actually considered standard in her previous life, but it was a bit inadequate in front of Xiao Liulang, an ancient person.


    "Index finger." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was puzzled.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, reached out the slender fingertips, and gently moved her index finger upwards.


    If he did this on other occasions, Gu Jiao said, "He touched my fingertips, rounding it up is a hand in hand." But he was teaching her to read, and rounding up meant class. Gu Jiao was always very serious in class.


    Gu Jiao took off her shoes, sat cross-legged across from him, stroked each stroke, and began to practice seriously.


    Xue Ningxiang was waiting in the hall. She didn''t understand how Gu Jiao went in for so long. The letter is not long, so do you have to read it for so long?


    Where did Xue Ningxiang know that the two people in the room had completely forgotten the letter, one reading and the other practicing calligraphy.


    Xiao Liulang occasionally corrects Gu Jiao''s pen holding posture. As for her writing is good or not, he doesn''t force it. After all, the first time I hold a pen, it is not bad whether I can write on the outside of the paper.


    If Gu Jiao knew what he was thinking, she was afraid that she would jump up and run away. How could it be her first time holding a brush!


    Gu Jiao''s memory is still very good. She can write those complicated strokes only once, but the writing is too ugly and a bit horrible.


    According to Xiao Liulang''s standards, he is an elementary school chicken just holding a pen.


    After all, the words he wrote when he was two years old were better than this.


    The two stayed in the room for half an hour without knowing it. In the end, the old lady came over to Gu Jiao in idleness and boredom, only to find that they were writing in the room.


    The old lady didn''t look closer, but glanced at the door, which was the red paper.


    She immediately had a judgment in her heart: "Where to write the Spring Festival couplets? Hmm, it''s time to write it. If you don''t write it, you won''t be able to keep up. Call me if you write it.


    She wants to post Spring Festival couplets!


    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding, but Gu Jiao didn''t think that Xiao Liulang was not here to write the Spring Festival couplets with these red papers, but just happened to learn to write by himself, which delayed his progress.


    Now that the old lady proposes, then get back on track and start writing Spring Festival couplets!


    "I''ll cut the paper!" Gu Jiao put down the brush and went to the house to find scissors.


    Thanks to my aunt for saving her from water and fire! If you continue to practice like this, Claws will be useless!


    Xiao Liulang looked at the red paper in front of him with a trance.


    But when Gu Jiao cut them neatly and placed them neatly beside him, he still wrote a few spring couplets.


    "Write a few copies to Xiao Xue." The old lady reminded.


    The old lady likes Xue Ningxiang very much. Of course, she also likes Gu Jiao. She doesn''t say anything, but Gu Jiao can feel the kindness and malice of others towards her.


    Xue Ningxiang had a strong malice when he first met her, and now this malice has completely disappeared.


    The old lady¡¯s liking for Xue Ningxiang is still different from the liking for Gu Jiao. She likes Gu Jiao by her family, but she likes Xue Ningxiang by her master.


    To put it plainly, she thinks Xue Ningxiang is a good guest, suitable for frequent visits.


    The old lady said that, the two people finally remembered that they had forgotten the letter between Xue Ningxiang and her, and there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of mood Xue Ningxiang was waiting for them in the hall...


    Half an hour later, Gu Jiao took Xue Ningxiang¡¯s letter and the Spring Festival couplets handwritten by Xiao Liulang, plus a plate of mochi and chestnut cake, to Xue Ningxiang¡¯s home.


    "Why are there so many?" Xue Ningxiang was shocked.


    Gu Jiao certainly wouldn''t say that she was here to express her apologies. She said solemnly: "It''s almost the New Year. My aunt asked me to bring it. The Spring Festival couplets are for you, and the chestnut cake and Mochi are for your mother-in-law and your son. "


    Xue Ningxiang hurriedly thanked him.


    "Just now..." Gu Jiao hesitated, but decided to explain.


    I don¡¯t know that Xue Ningxiang smiled badly and gave her a look that I understand.


    Gu Jiao: What do you know, you know! ! !


    Xue Ningxiang is a person who came here. The little daughter-in-law entered the Xianggong¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t come out for a while. What could she do?


    How could she be angry about this kind of thing? The reason why you walk away silently is to avoid seeing what you shouldn¡¯t see and hearing what you shouldn¡¯t hear.


    "It''s..." She whispered to Gu Jiao, "Next time you have to remember to close the door. Auntie is still at home."


    Gu Jiao: I think you have misunderstood something...


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s younger uncle said in the letter that he had made a small skill at the border, became a squad leader, and was rewarded with ten taels of silver. All the rewards were sent back to Xue Ningxiang. He asked Xue Ningxiang to take care of her mother-in-law and son while not treating herself harshly.


    He will make a lot of silver in the future, so she won''t worry about it.


    This little uncle is pretty good.


    Gu Jiao asked Xue Ningxiang if she wanted to reply. Xue Ningxiang shook her head. Everyone has gone back to celebrate the New Year in the past few days. There is no one at the station and can¡¯t post it.


    Gu Jiao gave the things to Xue Ningxiang and went home. Xue Ningxiang accepted the food. She only needed one pair of spring festival couplets because they were too expensive. Gu Jiao said that she didn''t buy it from outside, but Xiao Liulang wrote it herself. She also said, "Paper is expensive."


    The ?? paper was sent by Feng Lin. After sending a lot of paper, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t care about the price. After she asked Xiao Liulang, she realized that this kind of paper for Spring Festival couplets was several times more expensive than ordinary paper.


    "It''s not that expensive at ordinary times, and the price will increase during the New Year." Xiao Liulang explained.


    "Then...Is Feng Lin''s family background very good?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while, and shook his head: "I haven''t asked, but it should be...not too good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42: New Years Eve

    Chapter 42 New Year''s Eve


    Feng Lin¡¯s family background is only slightly better than the former Xiao Liulang, but it is not too good. This can be seen from his usual food and clothing consumption.


    However, in dealing with Xiao Liulang, he has always been unconditionally generous. Take this red paper as an example. A piece of tens of texts, a dozen pieces of paper, can be bought for almost half a tael of silver.


    He usually eats pickled vegetable buns in the academy.


    In the evening, the sky fell snow again.


    Feng Lin stayed alone in the academy.


    He was reading in the dormitory, and one oil lamp was not bright enough, but he was not willing to light the second one.


    A cold wind blew from the crack of the door, making him tremble.


    He didn''t burn charcoal. One was that the college did not allow it, and the other was that he was reluctant to burn it.


    A total of four people lived in this dormitory. They were all with classmates on weekdays, but they didn¡¯t feel so cold. But now he¡¯s alone, and he feels that all the cold wind has poured into his stomach alone.


    This is his first year in a foreign land.


    He misses his parents and sisters at home, but he can¡¯t go back.


    Far is true, and it¡¯s not fake to save a few taels of money on the road. Of course, it¡¯s more important that he spends all his time studying, and doesn¡¯t want to delay a day.


    Three generations of his family were single, and his generation did not give birth to a second son. The sisters in the family were studying for him. One was married to a widower to fill the house, and the other was promised to a tea merchant who was over half a hundred years old.


    They put themselves in for him all their lives. He had to work hard and had to return home without clothes.


    After breathing out his hand, Feng Lin wrapped the quilt tightly on his body and continued to read.


    ßËßËßË!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the house.


    Strange, who will come to him at this hour?


    The college is on holiday and everyone is gone. Even the masters have gone back to celebrate the New Year. He is the only one left in the empty college.


    "It''s not a ghost..." He successfully frightened himself, his face turned white, and he wrapped the quilt tightly and said, "You...who are you?"


    "it''s me."


    A familiar girl voice came from outside the house.


    Feng Lin opened the quilt, put on his shoes, walked over and opened the door of the house, and saw Gu Jiao covered in wind and snow, and thought he might as well hell!


    This is a man¡¯s dormitory!


    What a woman does she come here to do! ! !


    "Why are you here? Did something happen to Brother Xiao?" Apart from this, Feng Lin couldn''t think of any other reasons. He didn''t wait for Gu Jiao to answer, immediately put on a cloak, and said to Gu Jiao, "Brother Xiao Where?"


    "At home." Gu Jiao said.


    Feng Lin left the house without saying a word.


    Looking at his fierce back, Gu Jiao said calmly, "There is no carriage."


    New Year''s Eve, and ran into the wind and snow, there is no way to hire a ox cart or a carriage.


    Feng Lin said without thinking, "Would you not use your legs to walk without a carriage? Hurry up!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    She is not the one who can''t walk.


    Facts have proved that Feng Lin''s physical strength is really inferior to Gu Jiao. Along the way, Gu Jiao''s face was not flushed or breathless, but Feng Lin almost lay down a few times.


    After finally arriving at the home of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, Feng Lin felt that his legs were no longer his own.


    He exhausted the last bit of strength to push the door open and looked intently, but he was a little dumbfounded by the scene inside.


    I saw Xiao Liulang sitting on the chair in the main room, watching the old lady teach Gu Xiaoshun to cut the window grilles, the complexion should be more ruddy and ruddy, where is the slightest sickness?


    "I''m back." Xiao Liulang greeted the two.


    "It''s Xiao Feng here, hurry up and sit down!" The old lady also said hello.


    Gu Xiaoshun has always looked at Feng Lin not pleasing to his eyes, but today he unexpectedly didn''t turn his eyes on Feng Lin.


    The second monk Feng Lin Zhang was puzzled. He stared at Gu Jiao blankly: "No, it''s not Brother Xiao, he..."


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it."


    Feng Lin: "..."


    Why didn¡¯t you find this woman so cunning before?


    Feng Lin spent the first New Year''s Eve when Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang had left their hometown. Because of the presence of Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun, whom he hated, he thought he would be uncomfortable, but the result was unexpected harmony.


    Gu Jiao made dumplings according to the customs of the village, and made sweet-scented osmanthus sugar rice cakes according to the customs of his and Xiao Liulang¡¯s hometown. When the taste of hometown came to the tip of his tongue, tears burst out of his eyes.


    I am not touched, but the real wife is so delicious!


    what!


    Isn¡¯t this little villain a local? Are you making sugar rice cakes for Mao so fragrant? !


    Feng Lin burst into tears after eating.


    It was so delicious that he cried at first, but then he missed his hometown. He began to think about his sisters and his elderly parents.


    I don¡¯t know how they are doing this year when they are away.


    Gu Xiaoshun saw that he was crying so miserably, that he did not choke him in the first place, and even gave him his share of sugar rice cake.


    This is undoubtedly a lively New Year''s Eve, for Feng Lin, and for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s New Year''s Eve in her previous life was spent alone in the organization. When she grows up, she is no longer an experiment in the organization, but she is just moved from the laboratory to another room. She is still the only one.


    Gu Xiaoshun used to spend the New Year at the Gu¡¯s family. There are many people in the Gu¡¯s family, but no one will notice him. For example, if he ran away tonight, he promised that no one would find out.


    The old lady has no memory of how she spent the previous years, anyway, she had a very happy year. He personally posted the couplet, and taught Gu Xiaoshun that naive man to cut the window grilles. It turned out to be worse than her cut, and his heart was instantly balanced! In addition, Jiaojiao made an exception to let her eat five candied fruit, usually only two.


    Xiao Liulang is very calm. He has never been a person with emotions and anger, but Gu Jiao can still feel the faint sense of melancholy emanating from him.


    more than usual.


    A few people stayed until midnight.


    There are only three rooms in the house, and it is difficult for the grieving old lady to be crowded with people, so Gu Jiao cleared Xiao Liulang''s house and let Feng Lin stay temporarily.


    No matter how good the relationship between Feng Lin and Xiao Liulang was, he didn''t know that the young couple had never had a room with each other so far.


    Counting the night at the inn, this was the second time that the two of them collapsed and slept together. Gu Jiao¡¯s bed was much wider than the inn¡¯s, and the quilt was thick enough.


    The lights are not turned off on New Year¡¯s Eve, and the oil lamp on the table emits a faint light.


    The two were lying on their own blankets, Xiao Liulang closed his eyes, and Gu Jiao knew that he was not asleep.


    "How have you been this year?" Gu Jiao asked softly.


    Before Xiao Liulang could answer, a slender hand reached into his bed and grabbed his cold and stiff hand.


    Gu Jiao: "Next year will be better."


    The subtext is just plain: I will spend time with you next year! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43: nightmare

    Chapter 43 Nightmare


    Xiao Liulang hates New Year¡¯s Eve, because every New Year¡¯s Eve, he dreams of boundless fires.


    He tried not to fall asleep, but once he closed his eyes, he could deeply feel the despair in the flame of fire.


    "Xiao Liulang, let''s talk about it first, we are just a couple in name! You can''t do anything to me!" Gu Jiao said solemnly.


    "Who is going to do anything to you?" He rolled his face irritably.


    Gu Jiao brought a bowl of water: "Then who can guarantee? You men put one set on your mouth and another set behind your back! To prevent you from doing bad things, I will put a bowl of water here. If you dare to crawl over in the middle of the night Overturn this bowl of water, and you are a beast!"


    "Well, if I come here, I will be a beast!"


    How could he pass?


    He has no idea about this woman!


    After waking up the next day, he triumphantly glanced at Gu Jiao with a dazed expression, as if to say, how about? I just have no interest in you, am I?


    I don¡¯t know that instead of feeling happy, Gu Jiao slapped him with a slap: "You are not as good as an animal!"


    Xiao Liulang woke up in shock!


    He sat up and realized that this was not his own house. There were a few slanted blessings on the wall, and ugly window grilles were pasted on the windows.


    is the masterpiece of the old lady and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Xiao Liulang finally remembered where this was, he looked to his side.


    Gu Jiao slept on her side facing him, her baby¡¯s fat cheeks were pressed to the ground, and her little mouth was pouted.


    She kept holding his hand for the whole night.


    Xiao Liulang thought of the strange beast dream, his handsome little brow furrowed, and coldly removed Gu Jiao''s hand!


    Being disgusted in her sleep, Gu Jiao grunted dissatisfiedly, and grabbed his hand again.


    Xiao Liulang also took her hand away again, but it was useless, she still wrapped her up.


    I don¡¯t know how many times he struggled. In the end he was tired and fell asleep again.


    Until dawn, the nightmare did not appear.—â?


    Feng Lin lived in Qingquan Village for three days. Xiao Liulang also fell asleep with Gu Jiao for three nights. Except for the first night, she grabbed his hand. After that, she used both hands and feet. Xiao Liulang woke up. You can always find that the two people''s quilts are together.


    Xiao Liulang will ask her when he is anxious: "You...Did you mean it?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao would look at him blankly.


    made Xiao Liulang not sure for a while, who was sleeping dishonestly, maybe he abducted people into the bed...


    Today is the day when Xiao Liulang took the stitches. Actually, Gu Jiao could take it at home, but it was easy to expose. Moreover, the old lady drank the Chinese medicine, so it was time to get a new one.


    Don¡¯t think that the prescription is just an adjuvant treatment, but the effect will be better with it.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang, and Feng Lin took the bullock cart of Uncle Luo to the Huichuntang in the town.


    Guys are all going back to the New Year, there are only the Second Dongjia, the shopkeeper Wang, and the old doctor who has been pretending to be Xiao Liulang as a famous doctor in the Huichun Hall.


    The three of them came from home specially, wanting to see the effect after the stitches were removed.


    Don''t talk about them, even Gu Jiao herself is looking forward to it.


    She confirmed that there was no error in the operation process, but the specific recovery depends on the final result.


    The ?? line was removed by the old doctor, and he still has this medical skill.


    After ?? was dismantled, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s body unanimously.


    There are too many things involved in this operation. The Second Dongjia has not given up the idea of ??treating Xiaohouye, even though he was scolded by his father when he returned to Beijing for the New Year.


    The shopkeeper Wang looked forward to the success of the operation. After all, he is a conscientious person; but he also hopes that the operation will fail. After all, the premise of being a conscientious person is that he must first be an individual and die a ghost.


    Healing Lord Hou will really die!


    Xiao Liulang sat on the chair, his legs and feet after the stitches had been moved slowly to the ground, and the crutches were beside him, but he did not reach for it.


    He stood up while leaning on the chair, using his uninjured left foot first. When he took the first step with his right foot, he felt the sole of his foot soften and he leaped forward!


    Gu Jiao quickly supported him with eyes and hands, and hugged him full of arms.


    The young couple, the others didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Liulang¡¯s ears were so hot.


    Gu Jiao didn''t notice his strangeness, all her attention was on his ankle.


    "Are you all right?" she asked, staring at his ankle.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "It''s okay."


    He has been injured for half a year, and he has been sticking with the crutches for half a year. He rarely receives any force on his right foot. After all, every time he receives force, he will feel pain like a heart-piercing pain.


    I didn¡¯t stop at that moment, but it didn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore.


    Xiao Liulang took the crutches over, tried to take another step, and was sure that it really didn''t hurt.


    He has always had no expressions, but this time he was a little dazed, as if he did not expect that he could really cure this point.


    I thought it would be lame and hurt forever...


    "Brother Xiao, are you better or not?" Feng Lin asked anxiously.


    "I don''t hurt anymore, I just have some strength." Xiao Liulang said.


    Feng Lin couldn¡¯t help asking: "Then...Is this really all right? Why is there no energy?"


    The old doctor said slowly: "Master Feng, don''t worry, Master Xiao is no longer in pain, which means that the operation is very successful. But after all, it has been injured for too long, blood stasis, weak muscles and bones, and stiff ankles. You still need to be careful. Conditioning, plus hard training."


    "Can it be restored as before?" Feng Lin asked worriedly.


    The old doctor glanced at Gu Jiao without a trace, and said with a smile: "As long as Young Master Xiao is not afraid of hard work."


    Jiaojiao: Xiang Gong, you can definitely do it!


    Rokuro: Well, if you can learn to write, I can learn to walk.


    Jiaojiao who doesn¡¯t want to write at all:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44: Instrument

    Chapter 44 Documents


    The success of the operation gave Er Dongjia a great encouragement, and he decided to talk to Gu Jiao about the consultation.


    Of course, because the matter is very important, some news that has nothing to do with the condition can be left unexplained. For example, if you can¡¯t cure it, you will be beheaded...


    I didn''t know that he hadn''t even said who the other party was, so Gu Jiao refused.


    "Why?" Er Dongjia looked astonished.


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "It''s too far, I won''t go to the doctor. You tell him that if he wants to treat the illness, let him come to Huichuntang by himself."


    "I..." The second house is stunned, and even the imperial doctor can be invited to the house. How could it be possible to condescend to come to a medical clinic in a small town?


    The second host smiled and said: "Not far, not far, in the hot spring villa near Qingquan Town."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "We are all out of town, isn''t it far?"


    "..." The second host was speechless.


    The second host often feels that Gu Jiao is too capable and really doesn''t look like a village woman. However, at this moment, she feels that the hot spring resort is 20 miles away, and her strength shows what is meant by a small village woman who has never traveled far.


    The second host looked at Gu Jiao a little bit aggrieved: ¡°I¡¯ve said that, I will see you once a month.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one visit, but not one visit.¡±


    Second owner: "..."


    "Ms. Gu didn''t agree if she didn''t agree. Anyway, it saved our Huichuntang life." The shopkeeper Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Gu Jiao refused.


    The second owner was helpless and said: "What do you know? I handed out all the posts..."


    The shopkeeper Wang jumped up in shock: "My boss! What are you talking about?"


    The second boss coughed slightly and said, "Isn''t I thinking that she can cure Young Master Xiao? Just... handed the greeting card in advance."


    All Zhaoguo knew that the little boy in Ding¡¯an Houfu was ill. Even if the treatment was broken, the consequences would be serious, but there must be a brave husband under the heavy money, and there are still many doctors queuing up to see the little boy.


    If the post is only delivered now, the little boy may be dead by the time they are queued.


    The shopkeeper Wang simply doesn¡¯t know what to say about the second party!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know anything about the conversation between the second party¡¯s house and shopkeeper Wang. She went to the lobby to grab the medicine. In order not to let people see that she was grabbing the medicine for leprosy, she added a few more medicinal materials, which happened to be available. Make a little gold sore medicine at home.


    Feng Lin returned to the academy, and Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang took the bullock cart of Uncle Luo back to the village.


    Although Xiao Liulang is not in pain anymore, but his right leg has no strength to recover, and he can''t let go of the crutches for the time being.


    He walked back with Gu Jiao with his cane, and saw a carriage parked in front of their house from a distance. The emblem on the carriage was somewhat familiar.


    The carriage seemed to have just arrived, and the coachman opened the curtain and helped down an extraordinary middle-aged man.


    "Excuse me, is Xiao Liulang''s home?" The middle-aged man asked politely outside the door.


    "I am." Xiao Liulang said faintly.


    The middle-aged man turned around and saw Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, with a gentle smile: "I am the steward of Tianxiang Academy, my surname is Liu, the dean and my master asked me to send something over."


    If Gu''s family were here, he would definitely recognize him as the man who gave Gu Xiaoshun the school papers.


    He took out a letter from his bag and handed it to Xiao Liulang: "This is for you from the dean." He took another brocade box to Gu Jiao, "This is from my master to Young Master Gu."


    When I heard that Gu Xiaoshun also had a share, the two of them guessed who the master was in his mouth.


    Xiao Liulang took the letter, and Gu Jiao took the brocade box.


    Gu Jiao said, "Guan Shi Liu, come in and sit down."


    Guan Shi smiled: "No, I have something to do, let¡¯s go now."


    At this moment, the aunt called Xiao Liulang inside, and Xiao Liulang entered the house with his cane.


    Guanshi Liu took out a kit from his arms and handed it to Gu Jiao¡¯s hand: "This is a gift from my master to the girl."


    "Why gave it to me?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Liu was in charge, but he didn''t laugh, and turned back into the carriage.


    Gu Jiao went back to the room and saw what the old man had sent. Gu Xiaoshun was given a very delicate wolf pen, and she was given a piece of suet warm jade with warm tentacles.


    She has a cold body, and she wears a warm jade on her body, almost like a mini version of a warm baby.


    Even if Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know how to do it, she can see that this is a piece of precious jade, and its value is by no means under Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s writing.


    Gu Jiao rested her chin and murmured, "Well, I thought I was hiding it..."


    It turns out that Grandpa knew it was her a long time ago.


    Gu Jiao was very satisfied with her New Year''s gift, and hurried to see what the dean had given Xiao Liulang. In the end, she saw Xiao Liulang with a dark face, sitting in a chair wishing to tear something up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked, poking out a small head.


    Xiao Liulang wanted to destroy the evidence that shouldn''t exist, but Gu Jiao had already walked over and successfully picked up the paperwork in his hand.


    "What is this? It seems that there is still the official seal of the yamen." Gu Jiao pointed to a word on the document that she had just learned, and said, "Try. Is there an exam?"


    "...Well, the county test."


    The hateful dean even reported to him for this month¡¯s county examination behind his back!


    He doesn¡¯t want to test at all! ! !


    "Did you report it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The dean reported it." Xiao Liulang gritted his teeth and said.


    This surprised Gu Jiao: "Has the whole class been reported?"


    "It shouldn''t be there." Xiao Liulang said.


    is also right, Gu Xiaoshun does not.


    Xiao Liulang is the famous countdown in the class. From enrollment to the annual vacation, not a single test jumped out of the bottom three. The dean didn¡¯t give up because the mud couldn¡¯t help the wall. He even applied for the county exam in person. What a great people¡¯s teacher!


    The image of Dean in Gu Jiao''s mind instantly became taller!


    "Msang-gong, I think we should visit the dean and give him some gifts!" Gu Jiao''s eyes were bright, she wanted to bribe the teacher in her previous life, but no one would bribe for her, and the other was too good. There is no need for bribes at all.


    Sanggong''s grades are so poor, don''t you hurry up and get a good relationship with the dean?


    "No." Xiao Liulang refused, seeing Gu Jiao looking at herself with a wrong face, and turning her head awkwardly, "It''s too far."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Where are you?"


    Xiao Liulang pressed the conscience of wanting to rebel: "Near the hot spring villa, all of them are out of town."


    Gu Jiao lost her memory for a second about what happened in the hospital: "Not far, not far! Not far at all! You are at home to heal your wounds, Xiaoshun and I will go tomorrow!"


    Second owner: I suspect that you have double standards, and I have got the evidence!


    The comment area is restored, welcome to play~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45: Visit

    Chapter 45 Visits


    Xiao Liulang really didn¡¯t want Gu Jiao to visit the dean¡¯s old fox, but this proposal was unanimously approved by the family, who was an aunt.


    Old lady: "Well, it''s time to visit."


    Xiao Liulang went back to the house holding the bed depressed.


    Gu Jiao looked at him in surprise: "Are you... still sleeping on my side tonight?"


    Xiao Liulang suddenly felt embarrassed in his heart: "...I went wrong."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, and put her hands around her chest willfully: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you go wrong after living in Westinghouse for half a year. I have gone wrong after living here for three days.¡±


    Xiao Liulang was choked so that his ears turned red, and said angrily: "I said it was a mistake!"


    Gu Jiao calmly: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang: "..." —â?


    Gu Jiao did what she said, so that night, she counted the annual gifts for bribing the teacher.


    The next day, Gu Xiaoshun came over for breakfast. He heard that his sister was going to take him to visit the dean near the hot spring villa, and shouted with excitement.


    I grew up so big! Haven''t been so far before!


    I grew up so big! My sister hasn''t taken me out yet!


    The truth is...If Gu Jiao didn''t take him, Xiao Liulang would not allow her to go so far alone as a girl.


    It¡¯s impossible to go there to take a bullock cart. The bullock cart is too slow, maybe it¡¯s dark and they are still swaying halfway, but the town¡¯s carts are closed, and the carriage is not available.


    After thinking it over again, Gu Jiao showed up in Huichuntang with her younger brother.


    Faced with Gu Jiao who came here suddenly, the Second Dongjia looked inexplicable: "What advice can Miss Gu give?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. The Hot Spring Villa is indeed not far away. It¡¯s just an hour in the carriage. Let¡¯s set off quickly! You have the carriage!¡±


    I still vowed not to go to the clinic yesterday. Why did I change my mind in one night?


    The second host will look suspiciously at the baggage she is holding in her hand, and Gu Xiaoshun who is also holding a big baggage outside the door, "Why do you still bring a person and so many things? They are all for healing?"


    Gu Jiao smiled and shook her head: "These are the annual gifts for the dean. I forgot to mention it. The dean of my husband lives near the hot spring villa. After seeing the patient, I can stop by and visit his elderly home!"


    Er Dongjia almost spurted out a sip of tea. I think it¡¯s just too tight for you to visit the dean. Healing people is the way to go. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt to say that the horse-drawn carriage is so refreshing and refined? ! !


    The second club finally compromised.


    The second owner, Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun and the old doctor all got on the carriage.


    The carriage ran very fast, and within an hour, it arrived at the house near the Hot Spring Villa. The high plaque reads Li Mansion.


    This should be the dean¡¯s other residence.


    It is said that the dean was originally an official in the capital. The mother in the family was seriously ill, so he resigned and left Beijing and bought a separate residence here to support his mother.


    Gu Jiao took Gu Xiaoshun out of the car and knocked on the closed courtyard door.


    Not long after, a domestic servant opened the door for them. Seeing that they were two shabby country folks, they did not show any contempt, but politely asked: "May I ask you who are..."


    Gu Jiao said: "My Xianggong and my brother are students of Tianxiang Academy and came here to visit the dean."


    "Ah." The servant was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" An old voice came from the house.


    The servant hurriedly turned around and said: "Back to the old lady, it''s the master''s student!"


    The old lady said in a somewhat confused voice: "Why don''t you invite people in? It''s freezing cold, let people come in for a cup of hot tea."


    Although Gu Jiao had never met the dean, the attitude of his family and servants made people feel very comfortable.


    The servant opened the door of the courtyard and said, "The two, please come in with me. Master, he is out fishing. If it is faster, he may return in a while, or if it is slow, he may return after dark. Only then was the old lady of my family, the master''s mother. "


    The servant took the two to visit Mrs. Li, but when they came to Mrs. Li¡¯s bed, the other party was already asleep.


    Lao Mrs. Li has reached her old age, and she has no fixed number of sleeps every day like a baby.


    "The two of you come to the tea room for a while, I will order tea for the two of you." The servant took Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun to the tea room again, serving tea and burning charcoal, and greeted them very thoughtfully, without a trace. Because of their humble status, they are contemptuous.


    Gu Jiao sat for a while, guessing that the dean would not come back so soon, and Mrs. Li did not wake up so soon, so she told the servant that she would go to the dean by herself.


    The fishing place is not too far away, and the servant showed her the way.


    "I want to go too." Gu Xiaoshun said.


    Gu Jiao coaxed: "If the old lady wakes up and finds that neither of us is there, she will feel that we are negligent."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun stayed obediently.


    Gu Jiao got out of the house and turned into the carriage of the second house.


    "I thought it would be a long time," said the second owner.


    "The dean is not there." Gu Jiao asked, "Where is the patient you mentioned?"


    "Oh, there." The second house waved his hand, and saw the end of the trail leading directly to the green hills. The scenery at the foot of the mountain was beautiful and the courtyards were scattered. It was the famous hot spring villa of Ding''an Houfu.


    The second party didn¡¯t introduce too much about the identity of the other party, except that it was the youngest son of a certain Hou Ye in the capital. He was born prematurely and had a weakness in his mother''s womb. After so many years of searching for famous doctors, he has never been too ostentatious.


    "The little boy is about your age. Rumor has it that he will not live to be fifteen years old." The second owner said regretfully.


    "Isn''t it only one year left?" Gu Jiao is fourteen this year.


    "Isn''t it? However, it may not last June."


    "Is he really so sick?"


    The second owner sighed and nodded: "Yes, poor Madam Hou, there is only such a son under her knees."


    Although there is a dragon and phoenix sister on the little son, this can''t make up for the pain of losing his son.


    The second owner didn''t explain to Gu Jiao about the information that had nothing to do with the condition.


    While talking, the carriage came to the entrance of the hot spring villa.


    Here is a huge cornice archway. The hot spring villa is written in large gilt letters, and a line of cursive script-Ding''an Houfu is erected on the far right side of this character.


    Several people got out of the carriage.


    Gu Jiao stood under the magnificent archway, as small as a rabbit.


    The style of ??Hou Mansion is vividly displayed, and this is only a villa under its name.


    The second owner passed by the villa many times, but it was the first time he really came here. To be honest, he was also shocked by the big archway in front of him. Of course, what he didn''t know was that the reason why Gu Jiao stared at the torii in a daze was not because she was shocked, but was purely wondering if the gold on the torii was real.


    good Morning


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46: coma

    Chapter 46 Coma


    There are two guards stationed under the archway. They are different from the nursing homes of the big families in the town. They are burly, sharp-eyed, hand-held spears, and heroic. They are well-trained and well-regulated.


    Because the post was delivered many days in advance, the name of the second owner was on the books, and the guard let him in.


    He pointed to the old doctor and Gu Jiao and said, "Our doctor of Huichuntang and his medicine boy."


    It is not common for women to be drug children, but it is not uncommon.


    The guard didn''t say anything, but was suspicious of Gu Jiao''s small back basket.


    "What''s in it?" a guard asked.


    Gu Jiao showed him the back basket directly.


    The guard turned over and found that there were some wild products and a small tattered box inside, and he returned the back basket to Gu Jiao.


    "Go straight along this road, and you will be received by someone passing through the first pavilion." The guard pointed the way to the three of them.


    The second owner thanked him, and walked towards the pavilion with Gu Jiao and the old doctor.


    Without walking a few steps, another carriage came from outside the archway. The Erdong¡¯s family was just a person from the villa. He didn¡¯t go too far, but he was stopped by a very angry voice: "Is the uncle in front?"


    The second owner took a step, and turned around in surprise, only to see a blessed man about the age of Shopkeeper Wang striding towards him.


    Behind the man were a doctor in his fifties and a medicine boy carrying a medicine chest.


    Second boss''s face sank.


    The man didn''t seem to see his disgust. He smiled and walked forward and bowed his hand in a salute: "Uncle, it''s such a coincidence. The uncle knew that I would bring someone to treat the young man, so did you wait for me here? , Who are these two?"


    "Doctor of Huichuntang." The second owner said lightly.


    Both of them, the second owner didn''t elaborate, but the man took it for granted that the doctor was only the old doctor, and the ugly girl with the birthmark on his face was just a little medicine boy.


    "Who is he?" Gu Jiao asked the second party.


    The second boss looked at the man coldly and said, "Hu¡¯s manager, the treasurer of the Jingcheng Huichuntang."


    "My last name is what." He Guanshi smiled and said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him obliquely, ¡°Is it the lotus flower? The white one.¡±


    What''s in charge: "..."


    somehow felt that she was scolding me.


    "Let''s go." The second owner didn''t bother to talk with him.


    He Guanshi stopped him again, and his tone was a little ridiculous: "It turns out that the uncle came to treat the young man too. I wonder if the master and the big boss know about this?"


    Naturally...I don¡¯t know, if he tells the family about this, the old man must be the first to disagree.


    Second boss clenched his fists, his face became very ugly.


    At this time, Gu Jiao said, "Who is the master? Who is the big boss?"


    The second boss took a deep breath: "The master is my father, and the big boss... is my younger brother."


    Gu Jiao puzzled: "Why did your brother become the big boss? You only became the second boss? Are you the boss?"


    No.


    He is a direct descendant.


    is the real eldest son of the Hu family.


    However, his mother-in-law went early, his father immediately married Suixuan, and soon after the stepmother gave birth to a younger brother, his younger brother is smarter than him, and more pleasing to the old man than him.


    The old man gradually forgot that he still had such an eldest son. He threw him to the Huichuntang in a remote town on the grounds of his mediocrity. The Hu family''s inheritance was almost handed over to his younger brother.


    His second owner is actually a good name.


    Shopkeeper He is just a shopkeeper, but because he is the confidant of the big boss, he didn¡¯t even put the boss of the second house as Hu¡¯s boss in his eyes: "The young man in Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion is not the common people in the town. It''s dead, don''t overpower yourself and harm the entire Hu family!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said irritably, "I like to crowed so much, are you a cock?"


    He the shopkeeper choked.


    Gu Jiao and the three people left.


    They passed through the pavilion, and they really met a few people from the villa.


    The people''s clothes are more decent than the masters of the big families in the town, and their looks are not vulgar. Although they are not as simple as the dean''s servants, they all follow the rules, and they can make mistakes.


    Gu Jiao and three people were taken away by a small boy, and the three people, shopkeeper He, came over.


    "It''s Huichuntang again? How many people are there in Huichuntang?" The shopkeeper He was received by a clever maid.


    Don''t look at the Hu family and Huichuntang behind the shopkeeper He, but he didn''t dare to take Qiao with any of the little maids in the Hou Mansion.


    Shopkeeper He smiled politely and said: "Girl, take a closer look at this token. I am the person from the Huichuntang in the capital. Those are from the Huichuntang in Qingquan Town. It has nothing to do with the Huichuntang in the capital and the Hu''s family! If something goes wrong in a while, I hope the girl will not blame us on our Huichun Hall."


    "Aren''t they all Huichuntang?" the maid asked.


    "Different, different." Shopkeeper He smiled.


    The maid thought for a while: "You just happen to have the same name as the medical hall?"


    "Uh...you can say the same." Shopkeeper He couldn''t find a more suitable explanation for a while.


    The maid nodded: "I see, our Hou Mansion will not involve irrelevant people."


    Treasurer He breathed a sigh of relief. The mediocre uncle couldn¡¯t hire a powerful doctor at all, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have borrowed Doctor Zhang from the Huichun Hall in the capital for a consultation. This time, most of it is going to be bad.


    Thanks to his cleverness, he cleared the relationship with the uncle in time.


    He Guanshi and the three people walked fast, and when the three of Gu Jiao arrived, they also arrived.


    The maid who was with shopkeeper He opened the curtain and entered the main house, and whispered to the maid in charge: ¡°Those three belong to the Beijing Huichuntang, and these three belong to the town.¡±


    This means that Gu Jiao and the three are rubbing their reputations.


    This kind of thing in charge of the mother sees a lot, but since they are all here, there is no reason to blast people out without seeing a doctor, she said: "Let those three come first."


    "Okay." The maid responded.


    The maid summoned the three people, shopkeeper He, in.


    The young man has been ill for many years, and he has invited many doctors, but every doctor is given a password after seeing the doctor. Therefore, it is not known what disease the young man has and how sick he is.


    The treasurer He brought this time is a genius doctor who is known as the reborn Hua Tuo in the south of the Yangtze River. He is especially good at difficult and complicated diseases. Before coming, both of them were full of confidence. However, after only one glance, the genius doctor was stupid.


    "What''s wrong, Doctor Liao?" The shopkeeper He asked.


    The genius doctor Liao did not answer the words of the treasurer He, but turned to ask the maid in the room: "How long has the young man been in a coma?"


    "Ten days." The maid said.


    The genius doctor Liao turned white.


    He bit his head and gave the little boy a pulse, and then he staggered to his feet.


    "Forgive Liao for his superficial medical skills, unable to treat the young man, your mansion... please be smart!"


    What he really wants to say is that your little son is suffering from a heart disease. This disease cannot be cured by itself. After ten days of coma, the fairy Daluo can''t save him, so hurry up and prepare for the funeral!


    Today is the day when Gu Dongzhun went online


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47: rescue

    Chapter 47 Rescue


    The genius doctor Liao escaped after speaking. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave if he didn''t leave. Once the young man died, he would be cured!


    "Hey! Superb Doctor Liao, Superb Doctor Liao!" He Guanshi didn''t expect that the great doctor hired by the big boss was so unbelievable that he ran away without treatment!


    However, he also understood why the doctor Liao would run. It was really that the young man''s condition was too bad, and he was not a doctor to see that the young man was too bad.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Mrs. Hou has never been over a new year. She kneels on her knees and climbs up the mountain every day, kowtow one step at a time, praying for the blessing of the Bodhisattva for her younger son.


    This is indeed not something that manpower can recover...


    He Guanshi chased it out.


    The little medicine boy also followed the master quickly and quickly slipped away, so he didn''t even catch the corner of his clothes.


    Seeing the three people rushing out in a hurry, the second host had unclear guesses in his heart. Seeing Gu Jiao got up and planned to go inside, he suddenly stopped Gu Jiao: "I suddenly remembered that there is something about Huichuntang."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, then you go back and deal with it."


    Second owner: "You go back with me."


    The second owner wanted Gu Jiao to treat the young man. It was based on the premise that Gu Jiao could cure the other party, but the appearance of the three of them made him shake.


    He Guanshi is behind his younger brother, and he knows his younger brother¡¯s ability. He must have invited the local genius doctor. The genius doctor left as soon as he entered, which only means that the little son is indeed out of treatment.


    There may be thousands of medical treatments, and it can be judged that only one kind of death is enough.


    He can''t cheat Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao would go in right now, the little son might have died right in front of her, and that way, she would no longer be able to get out of her body.


    Of course, Gu Jiao would not fail to comprehend what he meant.


    She had been a doctor in a previous life, but that was just a cover for her identity. She was not a good person in essence, and she would not bet on her life.


    "Okay, let''s go." Gu Jiao nodded.


    As soon as Gu Jiao turned around, her heart suddenly twitched.


    "Young Master¡ª" The maid''s scream came from the back room.


    The little boy convulsed on the bed.


    Gu Jiao suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    She is extremely sure that she is not sick, so this flustered feeling is simply inexplicable.


    "Am I so ethical in medicine? If I leave the patient alone, my conscience will be disturbed to the point of heartache?"


    He hurts, and she hurts too.


    really weird.


    Gu Jiao finally walked in.


    There are imperial doctors in the mansion, who are dispensing medicines for the young man in the pharmacy, and they are not in the young man¡¯s room, so people hurried to invite them.


    In the chaos, no one cares if Gu Jiao has entered the house.


    He had no heartbeat when Gu Jiao came to the bed.


    Gu Jiao''s expression became serious, and she went to bed without a word, knelt beside the young man, pressed his chest with both hands, and began to do emergency cardiac resuscitation for him.


    "Gu Gu..." As soon as the second Dong''s family entered the house, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What is this girl doing to the little boy?


    Gu Jiao can''t care about the violent incident of the medicine box at this moment, and said sternly: "Keep the door! Don''t let people come in!"


    "...Okay!" Er Dongjia was still clueless, but closed the door as quickly as possible.


    The old doctor stayed in the house to see if there was anything he could help.


    Gu Jiao pressed for a while, but the other party did not respond: "Take out my medicine kit! Light the oil lamps and candles! Light them all!"


    The old doctor hurriedly took out the small broken box in the back basket, but found that he couldn''t open it.


    Gu Jiao opened the medicine cabinet by herself, and he went to light the oil lamp and candles.


    Gu Jiao gave the little boy an intravenous bolus of adrenaline.


    The old doctor was stunned, this girl...what kind of weird thing would he use to pierce the young man¡¯s veins?


    After the first injection of adrenaline, the effect is not satisfactory.


    At this time, the steward and maid of the Hou Mansion came with the imperial doctor, and the second owner remembered Gu Jiao''s instructions and took a big step, blocking their way.


    "Who are you?" The maid asked grimly.


    Shi just brought the three of Gu Jiao to a small servant. He had already gone out. Only one maid who was present at the scene recognized him. Yu Ya''er was the servant who brought the shopkeeper He.


    Yu Ya''er pointed at him and said: "I recognize it! He is the one who pretended to be the Beijing Huichuntang!"


    The second owner said seriously: "What pretends? We are from Huichuntang! It''s just not the one in the capital!"


    Yu Ya''er filed a complaint: "Look, grandma! He admitted it!"


    The second owner is at a loss, no, girl, did I mean that?


    The maternal steward didn¡¯t misinterpret the meaning of the second house, but she didn¡¯t really appreciate medical clinics outside the capital. It was because Mrs. Hou was desperate and the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor.


    "What do you mean by being stuck here?" she asked coldly.


    Second Dongjia emboldened herself and said: "Our Huichuntang doctor is rescuing your little son from there. If you don''t want your little son to have an accident, it is best not to go in and disturb her!"


    "Sister, they lie!" said a little maid.


    She saw it all in the house, and the little boy was out of breath!


    "Are you sure you can save the little son?" The stern voice of the maid-in-hand hung over the head of Er Dong''s house like a knife.


    A layer of cold sweat burst out from the back of the second owner.


    What a cunning grandmother, this is to count the responsibility on them. If the little son has an accident, it is not that they are not able to take care of them, but that there is no way to cure them.


    In fact, they have taken care of them with great care, but if the little son is dead, someone has to take the blame to bear the anger of Lord Hou and Mrs. Hou.


    Who would like to be yourself?


    Er Dongjia¡¯s calves are shaking.


    Gu girl, can you do it?


    No way.


    Already used three doses of adrenaline!


    The old doctor also gradually realized that something was wrong. Even if he didn''t know how the strange injections came from, he still knew that they must be used to extend his life.


    "Miss Gu... Give up..."


    "I''ll try again!" Gu Jiao counted a good time and injected the fourth injection into the little boy''s body.


    If this one doesn¡¯t work anymore, she will be too helpless...


    The people outside the door can''t wait any longer, every minute and every second is suffering for everyone.


    The cold sweat of the second club dripped on the ground.


    The maid-in-law''s eyes sharpened: "Knock the door open for me!"


    Two Kong Wu¡¯s powerful servants stepped forward and pushed Erdong¡¯s house aside, raising their feet to kick the door. Suddenly, the maid named Yu Ya''er spoke: "Madam! Listen!"


    The mother in charge made a gesture, and everyone was quiet for an instant.


    "¡­very noisy."


    is the voice of the little boy.


    is small and weak.


    They have not heard the voice of the little boy for ten days, they really thought the little boy was going, but just...just now...


    "You, did you all hear me?" The maid in charge felt that she was so nervous for the first time.


    Everyone nodded.


    Although very weak, they did hear it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48: close

    Chapter 48 Intimacy


    Soon, the door opened from the inside.


    The room was quiet, the candles that had been lit up were also extinguished one by one, and the light was a bit dim.


    The old doctor slumped to the ground, and the whole figure seemed to be dead.


    To tell the truth, he was not the one who rescued people. He just helped take a box, light a few oil lamps and a few candles, but he was the only one who witnessed Gu Jiao dragging people back from the Hades Palace.


    How thrilling the process is, he has not encountered it before, and will never encounter it again in the future.


    The maid greeted the maid to help him up, and she herself took small steps to the bed, but she saw a little girl dressed as a village girl sitting on the edge of her little master¡¯s bed.


    This is Prince Houfu¡¯s bed!


    Where did the wild girl dare to dirty the little boy¡¯s bed!


    It was the mother who opened her mouth and was about to scold, but unexpectedly discovered that it was not the other party who was lying on her little son¡¯s bed, but the little son... grabbed the girl¡¯s hand.


    Madam Guan is Mrs. Hou¡¯s companion room. She watched the little boy grow up. What kind of virtue the little boy... Uh, no, she knows what character she is aloof, arrogant, unkind, and not close to others. He didn''t even hold the hands of his mother and sister.


    The maid in charge suspected that she had missed her eyes, she stepped forward and took a look, and she was sure that it was not the girl who was playing clever. The little boy really grabbed her and pulled her tightly, making the back of her hand red.


    It¡¯s rare that this girl doesn¡¯t feel so painful to throw away...


    The little son fell asleep again, and his breathing and face were completely different from when he was in a coma, so the maid can see that he is getting better.


    "Ah, how come, just clearly..." The little girl who followed up opened her eyes wide.


    "Shut up!" The maid-in-chief stopped her drinking, and she dared to say that the little boy was out of breath, and she would tear her mouth!


    "Ahem, this is my medicine boy." The old doctor explained.


    turned out to be the medicine boy of Huichuntang.


    The maid-in-charge looked more polite, and asked softly: "Is my little son awake just now?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded and turned to look at her, "Woke up for a while, and fell asleep after taking the medicine."


    Because of Gu Jiao¡¯s turning of her face, the maternal nurse saw her left cheek clearly, and she actually had such a big birthmark. It¡¯s a pity that she thought she was a little beauty from the side...


    She thought, if the little boy really likes this girl, it''s not impossible to put it in the room as an individual.


    The little boy¡¯s brows were stretched, and he seemed to be sleeping comfortably. The maid no longer remembered how long the little boy hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. He always fell asleep and started to breathe out, otherwise it would be night sweats. Angina and palpitations.


    The stewardess did not dare to disturb her, and stood silently by the side.


    Gu Jiaoshi was busy trying to rescue him, and did not take a look at his appearance. After taking a closer look at this time, he found that he was too good-looking.


    What a beautiful little sickness is this, it''s so beautiful that it''s a foul!


    Xingba, for your beauty, allow you to pull your little hand.


    The ground dragon burned under the floor of the house, and the heat dissipation was very uniform, not to mention that it was not dry, and it was very warm.


    Gu Jiao struck sleepily, her head started to peck the rice little by little, and when she figured out how many times she reached, she lay down with a thud.


    The old doctor and the maid in charge were shocked, and saw that Gu Jiao actually fell asleep on the pillow of the little boy. This frightened the two of them. The old doctor couldn''t even make a sound!


    The corner of the maid¡¯s mouth flew up, pulling your hand to give your face, who made you fall asleep next to the little boy¡¯s pillow? Push your nose to your face, right?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the maid awakens the young man or not, she walks in three steps and two steps to pull Gu Jiao up arbitrarily, but at the moment she stretches out her hand, the sleeping young man seems to feel something. , Woke up in a hurry.


    He described being thin, and his skin was thinner than ordinary people, and light blue blood vessels could be faintly seen under the skin.


    He glanced at Madam Guan Shi with a cold look.


    The maid-in-charge shuddered by the look in her eyes and staggered a few steps!


    The young man in Hou¡¯s Mansion was notoriously bad-tempered. He had a bad temper and was unkind. He was seriously ill. No one dared to take him seriously. His behavior was totally unreasonable.


    None of the maids in his room were able to work for a full month. They were either driven away by him or scared away by him.


    Madam Hou is the confidant of Mrs. Hou, otherwise how many times he has been chased away.


    The maid in charge did not dare to come hard with him, smiled, and whispered: "Little..."


    Little son: "Get out!"


    Manny in charge: "Yes!"


    The stewardess went out numbly.


    The old doctor was at a loss: That...Should I go out?


    No one cares about him!


    Too pitiful!


    The little son looked at the person who was sleeping on her pillow, her face was facing his direction, half of her face was pressed out of the little fat, and her mouth was pouting, a little cute.


    She exposed her left face with birthmarks.


    Young Master Gu hates anything with flaws, and refuses anyone''s approach.


    Only this time is an exception.


    He didn''t think she was ugly at all. He watched her sound asleep, listened to her breathing close at hand, and a feeling of wanting to be close to her suddenly rose in his heart.


    Ordinary people may have some scruples, but Young Master Gu is not an ordinary person. He has lived a life of waiting for death since he was born. How could such a person care about worldly rules?


    He felt comfortable being close to her, so he really did.


    Little Young Master Gu leaned against her, holding her hand without letting go, but weakly raised her other hand to even out her quilt.


    Then he fell asleep next to her with great peace of mind.


    Gu Jiao was no longer there when Young Master Gu woke up. He angrily tore off several antique paintings of the former period that his father had collected! ! !—â?


    After leaving the villa, the second owner asked about the condition of the young man in the Hou Mansion.


    Gu Jiao did not answer, but first asked: "What did the royal doctor say?"


    The Second Dongjia was not idle outside, so he inquired about the situation from the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor was fairly generous and told the Er Dongjia everything he knew: "...It is because of lack of heart energy, blood stasis, and heart disease. "


    "What do you think of Doctor Li?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The old doctor also took the pulse of the little son when he was asleep, and he thoughtfully said: "It should be a heart disease."


    Gu Jiao was silent. In fact, the result of her diagnosis was similar to that of the two. In the words of the previous life, he was suffering from congenital heart disease.


    This disease was too difficult to treat in ancient times.


    Medicine alone is not enough, surgery must be done. This operation is much more complicated than Xiao Liulang''s operation. She currently does not have the corresponding surgical conditions.


    "Girl Gu, can you cure it?" asked the second house.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "I left him medicine, let''s treat him conservatively."


    Both families have the surname Gu, which is pure coincidence and there is no traceable relationship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49: Happy New Year

    Chapter 49 Happy New Year


    But said that after the treasurer He escaped from the villa, he did not leave immediately, but waited for the movement of the villa not far away.


    Looking like that, the little boy is not working, and I don¡¯t know if the dumb hat of the uncle would hit him like this?


    If the little son is really dead in his hands, the Hu family is afraid that there will be no place for the uncle again!


    The shopkeeper He was stunned, and saw that the three Gu Jiao came out of the villa without a problem.


    He was taken aback.


    what''s the situation?


    Is the boy not dead? Or are they the same as their own, and fled without treatment?


    Look at their calm and relaxed look, it''s not like...


    With the help of treasurer He, Gu Jiao and the three of them got on the carriage and went to the residence of Dean Li.


    The maid named Yuyaer chased it out: "Oh! Huichuntang! You guys wait!"


    Naihe carriage has gone far, and she can''t hear her shouting.


    Yu Ya''er supported the pillar of the archway and panted.


    He shopkeeper walked out from behind the big tree in a daze, came to her and asked: "Girl, may I ask what happened to the three of them?"


    Yu Ya''er said: "What can happen to them? It''s my little son..."


    He shopkeeper''s eyes lit up!


    The little boy was really put to death by them?


    Yu Ya''er took a breath, and then said: "My little son is awake, he has a bad temper!"


    The shopkeeper understands every word, but together he doesn¡¯t understand: "It''s the disease of the little boy..."


    "Huichuntang really has a genius doctor! My little son is awake! I still have the strength to get angry!" Yu Ya''er was so happy, his little son tore up four antique paintings of Hou Ye in one breath. He hasn''t been like this for a whole year. It''s amazing!


    The shopkeeper He said he couldn¡¯t keep up with the other side¡¯s thinking...


    Yu Ya''er sighed: "We all blamed us for being so happy and forgot to give them the consultation fee!"


    "Wait, you mean...they..." In the following words, shopkeeper He couldn''t say anything, it''s totally impossible!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Ya''er nodded like garlic: "Yeah! They awake my little son!"


    This is a blind cat and a dead mouse!


    He was killed by the shopkeeper and couldn¡¯t believe that a doctor in a small town could be so skilled in medicine, but that didn¡¯t prevent him from taking credit for himself!


    "That''s right, our rejuvenation hall is a wonderful rejuvenation!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Ya''er rolled his eyes.


    "I..." Shopkeeper He smiled wryly, "That person is the second owner of our Huichuntang, Uncle Hu!"


    Yuyaer sneered: "Isn''t it just the same name? They are the Huichuntang in the town, and you are the Huichuntang in the capital! The two have nothing to do! They have nothing to do with the Hu family! I forgot what I said so soon. Hahaha!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Er Dongjia escaped from the dead, where do you remember the consultation fee? Gu Jiao remembered it, but she thought it had been accepted by the second party.


    When the carriage arrived at Dean Li¡¯s residence, Dean Li had just returned from fishing. He took off the service of the Dean and put on the fisherman¡¯s clothes. He also put on the fisherman¡¯s hat and fur coat. It looked like a fisherman. .


    Of course, if you are near, you can still feel his extraordinary temperament and conversation.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage with Erdong¡¯s family.


    "You are..." The dean has never met Gu Jiao, and even less at the Second Dong Family.


    Gu Jiao said politely: "Xiao Liulang is my father-in-law. I am visiting you with my brother today. My brother is in the house."


    The attitude of the dean immediately changed. He has always been very repulsive of student visits, but if the other party is Xiao Liulang, the family of his future beloved disciple, it is another matter.


    Second boss: How do I feel that the dean suddenly changed his eyes to look at his daughter-in-law?


    Dean Wen said: "How do you call you?"


    Gu Jiao replied: "My last name is Gu, and the villagers call me Jiao Niang."


    In fact, the villagers called her a little fool.


    Gu Jiao introduced the Second Dong Family to the dean again: "...Today they came to the neighborhood too, and took me a ride by the way."


    The dean politely did not ask the other party what he was doing in the neighborhood. He simply expressed his sincere gratitude to the Erdongjia for helping his students and his family, and invited Erdongjia and others to sit in the house together.


    "Is this dean the dean of Tianxiang Academy?" As he entered the courtyard, the second house asked Gu Jiao in a low voice.


    "Hmm." She Xianggong is a student of Tianxiang Academy. Isn''t his dean the same as the dean of Tianxiang Academy? Are you just reacting now?


    The second owner was nervous about treating the little boy in the morning, and everyone had forgotten his surname. How could this be reflected?


    When he reacted, he felt that things were not easy.


    The dean¡¯s reputation in the small town may not be obvious, but in the capital, everyone is eager for it. He studied under the old Jijiu and is the first of the four great talents in Beijing. Second Dongjia is a few years younger than the dean, and he grew up in the shadow of the dean. Every parent hopes that their son will grow up to be as talented as the dean, but it is a pity that most of them only grow up to be a rookie.


    The dean is simply a nightmare of their generation.


    Because of this perversion, how many parents feel that their son is not a useful tool?


    On the bottom line, the Hu family is a century-old Xinglin family, and the dean is grassroots; in terms of influence, all the children of the Hu family can not be compared to a Li Dean.


    He was once a cabinet bachelor, and he heard that he moved here to accompany his mother to recuperate.


    The dean came to Qingquan Town earlier than the Second Dong¡¯s family. At first, the second Dong¡¯s family thought about whether to visit him, but he quickly gave up on the shadow of childhood.


    Of course, the main thing is to understand that the dean will not see him.


    "I heard... he doesn''t accept gifts." The second house said to Gu Jiao. The dean was honest when he was an official, so he also offended many people, and it is even more disdainful to come here to open a college.


    Gu Jiao took out the mountain products in the basket: "Dean, this is Liu Lang honoring you!"


    The dean hurriedly took it over, acting as if he was afraid that someone would regret it: "Rokuro is interested."


    The second owner looked dazed: No, you are not polite? I don¡¯t know, but when you are the dean, you are short of mountain products!


    Dean: I said don¡¯t want it, but I was very honest. The apprenticeship was sent by my daughter-in-law!


    Gu Xiaoshun, with Gu Jiao¡¯s encouragement, also gave his own new year gift-his carved wood carving.


    He played Xiaoai to carve things, otherwise he wouldn''t have carved his name on Gu Jiao''s umbrella handle. This wood carving was originally intended to be given to Gu Jiao, but Gu Jiao said that it is important to give it to the dean first, and the one given to her can be carved later.


    Gu Xiaoshun felt that what his sister said was reasonable, so he handed over the wood carving!


    He engraved Gu Jiao, lifelike and vivid, without the birthmark on his face, as beautiful as a fairy.


    But...is it really okay to send your sister''s statue to your dean?


    The corners of the second club¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The corners of Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched, she didn''t expect this to be what Gu Xiaoshun engraved.


    The dean also looked inexplicable. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea to put the statue of the student¡¯s daughter-in-law in the house?


    At this moment, Mrs. Li woke up, and she saw the woodcarving eyes brightly: Bodhisattva!


    The old lady Li took Gu Jiao''s wooden sculpture and placed it on the desk in her room religiously, and ordered two incense sticks.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Dean: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50: Mother and child

    Chapter 50 Mother and Child


    The group left after having lunch at the dean¡¯s house.


    It was getting late when we arrived in the town, and the second house directly asked the carriage to send Gu Jiao''s sister and brother back to the village.


    The old lady Li was very satisfied with the "Bodhisattva" Gu Xiaoshun sent, and when she left, she asked the dean to give Gu Xiaoshun the Buddhist beads she had kept for many years.


    The buddha beads are made of jadeite, and they were opened before the Buddha. Both the value and the significance of the jadeite are extraordinary.


    But Gu Xiaoshun was not good at this, so he gave the Buddha beads to Gu Jiao.


    Of course, Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t be greedy for his things, but letting him take the review home would only be swallowed by the Gu family, so she accepted it first, and planned to return it to him when he got married in the future.


    "Sister, I went in." Gu Xiaoshun said.


    Gu Xiaoshun entered the old house of the Gu family, and Gu Jiao continued to walk forward with the basket on her back, and soon entered the house.


    Xiao Liulang and the old lady were sitting in the main room for dinner. The old lady''s expression was not very good. Seeing Gu Jiao coming back, she showed a very kind expression for the first time: "Jiaojiao is back!"


    Gu Jiao nodded, so enthusiastic, it doesn¡¯t have to be.


    I got used to the old lady always stinking and ignored her, but her sudden enthusiasm made Gu Jiao a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao looked at the food on the table. It was obviously cold, but neither of them moved their chopsticks much.


    The old lady squashed her mouth, and said bitterly, "Rokuro cooking is so terrible!"


    He looks like a dog, and his cooking skills are worse than Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s second one! !


    "Ah..." Gu Jiao didn''t know how to answer for a while. She looked at the old lady and then at Xiao Liulang. She had never tasted Xiao Liulang''s cooking skills, and she didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    However, the old lady still feels uncomfortable, so why does he still feel unhappy?


    Didn¡¯t he always cook and eat by himself before?


    Xiao Liulang said nothing seriously.


    Gu Jiao sighed, redoed the dishes, and baked a few egg-filled cakes.


    The old lady''s eyes all glowed green!


    Xiao Liulang is still quite serious, but Gu Jiao thinks that she may have looked at the old lady too much, so when she looked at Xiao Liulang, he felt that there was also a green light in his eyes.


    Xiao Liulang doesn''t speak much at the dinner table, but the old lady will say that if Xiao Liulang refuses to let her say, she will hum that I am your aunt!


    The aunt she recognizes, she must respect her when she kneels.


    The old lady asked about visiting the dean: "See the dean?"


    "Well, I saw him. There is also an elderly mother and a young servant in his family. Life is simpler than I thought." With the status of the dean of Tianxiang Academy, how luxurious Gu Jiao would be when he was in his family, even The slaves were in groups, but none of them turned out.


    His house is very large, but it is also very elegant, quiet and unpretentious.


    Old lady: "Just two people?"


    Gu Jiao: "Three, and servants."


    Gu Jiao carries the thoughts of previous lives, and the servants are also human.


    "Don''t have a wife or children?" the old lady said.


    "His wife has passed away." Xiao Liulang spoke suddenly, paused, and said, "He who passed away when he was young has never remarried since."


    "It''s pitiful." The old lady didn''t speak any more.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao took out the gift from the dean, a large box of sweet-scented osmanthus-flavored puff pastry, and two fish caught by the dean himself.


    The old lady likes puff pastry very much, but Xiao Liulang dislikes the two fish very much, and her eyes are disgusting.


    Gu Jiao killed the fish and marinated, and then boiled the water for washing. When she took off her clothes, something suddenly fell out.


    She picked it up and found it was a white jade finger.


    The color of this jade plate finger is excellent, the texture is warm, and the shape is like fat. It is an extraordinary product.


    "Strange, how come I have this thing on my body?" She doesn''t remember that the dean and Mrs. Li gave her such a big baby?


    She took the jade pull finger to the tip of her nose and smelled it, there was a faint fragrance of medicine.


    "Is it his?"


    Hot Spring Villa.


    Mrs. ??Hou finished her daily trip to the mountain to pray for blessing and returned to the villa. She was overjoyed when she heard that her son was awake, and halfway asked about the specific process and situation.


    The maid in charge said to her one by one: "The little son''s condition is not very good. Fortunately, the genius doctor of Huichuntang took action and successfully rescued the little son."


    She didn''t dare to say that the little boy was really out of breath, after all, she didn''t see it in person. In addition, it also saved the little medicine boy crawling on the bed, except that the little medicine boy was very clever and served the little boy very well.


    During the conversation, the two came to Gu Yan''s yard.


    After Gu Yan woke up, he tore a few antique paintings angrily, and collapsed after tearing it up. The salted fish generally lay on the bed and panted, looking terrible.


    But thank God as if he could wake up Madam Hou, Madam Hou stepped forward excitedly, sat on the edge of the bed and held her son''s hand: "Yan''er, are you awake?"


    Gu Yan said silently: "I''m not awake, I''m still in a coma."


    Mrs. ?? Hou was choked, not angry but laughed: "Yan''er has the strength to talk to my mother! You have been in a coma for so long, do you know that your mother is terrified? Fortunately, the Buddha bless..."


    "What is the Bodhisattva doing?" Gu Yan hummed.


    Mrs. Hou smiled and said, "Yes, yes! It is Yaner''s own blessing and great fate!"


    Gu Yan said seriously: "She was cured, I know it was her, and she left me the medicine."


    When Gu Jiao rescued him, he did not wake up, nor did he wake up when she kept the medicine, but he just had an intuition that she did all these things.


    Madam Hou thought that Gu Yan was talking about "him." The old doctor of Huichuntang nodded hurriedly and said: "Yan''er said that the doctor of Huichuntang saved you, and the mother will thank them well. Huh? Yan Son, why is the jade finger on your hand missing?"


    The jade pull finger is Gu Yan¡¯s personal object. Although he did not know where he got it from, he slapped it on his body and never allowed anyone to touch it. Once he couldn''t find it in the quilt, he lost his temper and fainted.


    "She took it away." Gu Yan said very calmly.


    "Who?" Madam Hou didn''t guess the old doctor this time.


    Gu Yan did not answer her words, but said: "She accidentally took it away."


    Although they only met once, he seemed to know her well, and he himself couldn''t tell what this kind of intuition was all about.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51: Surprise

    Chapter 51 Surprise


    Gu Jiao did not go out for the next few days, staying at home with peace of mind to learn to write with Xiao Liulang, and to accompany Xiao Liulang to recover.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t seem to care whether he could stand up again. Gu Jiao had discovered this before the operation. She didn''t know what he had gone through. Her heart was ashamed and she had no love and enthusiasm for life.


    Feng Lin was worried that he would have an accident during the operation, but he agreed without saying a word. This is not brave and fearless, but it doesn''t matter if he is not dead.


    But Gu Jiao will not let him die, nor will he be disabled.


    "Time to exercise." Gu Jiao finished cleaning the house and came to Xiao Liulang''s house.


    Now she doesn¡¯t think of herself as an outsider even more, and she doesn¡¯t even knock on the door when she comes in.


    Xiao Liulang''s face instantly became difficult to look at.


    It''s not because she doesn''t knock on the door when she comes in, but he doesn''t want to exercise.


    Gu Jiao guessed that it would be this reaction, and she didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all. She walked over and pulled him from the chair-not only entering his room casually, but also pulling and pulling at every turn. It was really unacceptable. Kiss!


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he was dragged out of the house because he couldn''t do anything with one foot.


    "Crutch," Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "From today, there will be no crutches."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, and said faintly: "I can''t walk without a cane."


    Gu Jiao put her hands in her chest, and said with amorous feelings: "I can''t go, I''ll help you, I''m your crutches!"


    Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t see it. Every time he beats the crutches, he didn''t get a good rehabilitation. He put all his body weight on the crutches, and his right foot didn''t get any exercise at all.


    Xiao Liulang frowned.


    Gu Jiao smiled: "If you want a cane, walk back to the house by yourself."


    I have no strength on my right foot, how can I go back? Can only jump back.


    Thinking of how he bounced, Xiao Liulang gave up decisively!


    Xiao Liulang''s use of crutches to be lazy was thus suppressed by Gu Jiao.


    He can put the weight on the crutches with peace of mind, but he can¡¯t put the weight on Gu Jiao¡¯s soft body like that, because¡ª


    "Msang, don''t keep pressing me, you have to learn to use your own strength."


    "Right, that''s it!"


    "Do you use more strength yourself! I''m going to be crushed by you!"


    "How can you count on me as a woman for this kind of thing?!"


    Xiao Liulang gritted his teeth: "...borrow, borrow some strength!"


    What a mess it made you say, can you close your mouth? !


    Xiao Liulang was forced to walk seriously. He used to have a dozen back and forth without breathing, but now one back and forth is not enough. The partial student Gu Jiao also stipulated that the number of steps per day should not be less than one hundred.


    After walking one hundred, Xiao Liulang was soaked all over.


    Gu Jiao took a veil and wiped his sweat on him: "Msang Gong, do you feel sore all over, like being run over by a large cart? Too tired to move, can''t lift her fingers, her legs are shaking..."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang finally ended today''s ravages, and then it was his turn to ravage Gu Jiao.


    "Have you practiced your handwriting today?" He asked seriously.


    Gu Jiao, who was gloating a second before, suddenly froze.


    Xiao Liulang recovered a little pleasure of revenge, and squinted his eyes and said: "You let me walk so many roads every day, but you don''t practice a single word. If you count yesterday, you haven''t written a hundred words."


    Gu Jiao scratched her head irritably!


    She hates writing calligraphy! Especially the Zhaoguo characters with so many strokes!


    Xiao Liulang chuckled, and said, "If you don¡¯t write today, you will have to double it tomorrow, and you will have to write two hundred."


    Gu Jiao put down the penholder with a pop: "Then you will take two hundred steps tomorrow!"


    Xiao Liulang: "I won''t go."


    Gu Jiao: "Then I won''t write!"


    Xiao Liulang: "It''s up to you."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she writes or not, but he has to rehabilitate, otherwise he will be a **** for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care whether he was a lame or not. He glanced at Gu Jiao lightly and returned to the house with a triumphant expression.


    Xiao Liulang actually noticed that Gu Jiao didn''t like writing. At first, he was curious that the words on the prescription might be just a whim. After he tasted the boring calligraphy, he retreated.


    He is sure that Gu Jiao can''t write.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, when he opened his eyes, he saw a little man sitting on his bed cross-legged, holding his chest in his hands, puffed up, like a grumpy little wild cat, but with two huge dark circles under his eyes, yes. He had a terrible death gaze.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Liulang looked at her in amazement. He didn''t know how long she had been here, so he kept staring at him to sleep?


    Gu Jiao snorted coldly, and then she took out a thick pile of well-trained characters, and threw them in front of him domineeringly: "Man! These are the characters you want!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at the words, then at her dark circles, frowned and said: "You won''t stay up all night, are you writing this?"


    How many words does this have? She''s afraid it''s not crazy!


    Gu Jiao is like a little beast finally showing her fangs: "A thousand words! Today you will walk a thousand steps for me!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..." —â?


    The days of Gu Jia Ji Fei Gou jumping began. The old lady¡¯s daily fun was not only eating melon seeds, eating sweets, and teasing Xue Ningxiang¡¯s son, but also watching them tortured each other, hated and killed each other.


    "Jiaojiao, Liu Lang is one step away!" The old lady didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement.


    Gu Jiao rushed out of the stove with a kitchen knife.


    Looking at Gu Jiao, who was enough to chop a cow to death with a kitchen knife, Xiao Liulang looked sad!


    The shy little girl who lowered her head in the wind and snow, waiting for him to put on her a cloak, after all, he missed it...


    In a blink of an eye, the fifteenth of the first lunar month is over, and Tianxiang Academy is also open.


    Xiao Liulang got up early and packed his baggage.


    After so long, the dormitory of the academy should be repaired. When he lives in the dormitory, he will no longer have to be forced to walk.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say a word when he packed his bags.


    As usual, Gu Jiao drove him into Second Uncle Luo¡¯s carriage, and handed him the crutches. When she left, she seemed to have thought of something suddenly. She smiled and said to him: "Ah, by the way, I was too busy these days. I almost forgot something. That said. It¡¯s not convenient for you to practice walking in the college. I said hello to the dean when I visited the dean last time. You don¡¯t need to live in the college for a few months until you...heal."


    Xiao Liulang: A bolt from the blue! ! !


    Not long after Gu Jiao left, Gu Xiaoshun came.


    Gu Xiaoshun sat down next to Xiao Liulang: "Brother-in-law, what are you doing with your bag?" He only brought a book bag.


    Xiao Liulang can¡¯t say that I was put on by your sister, and asked, "You don¡¯t live in the academy?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Brother-in-law doesn¡¯t live, of course I won¡¯t live either! I¡¯ll be with you! I can take care of anything that happens on the way."


    How to say he is also the number one village tyrant in ten miles and eight townships, protecting his brother-in-law, it¡¯s a good one!


    Xiao Liulang held back his anger: "You didn''t say it earlier?"


    "Sister won''t let me say, she said she wants to give you a surprise!" Gu Xiaoshun spread out her hands and smiled and said, "How about brother-in-law, are you surprised? Was it unexpected?"


    Xiao Liulang''s teeth clenched, Gu, Jiao!


    Jiaojiao: Hey! O(¡É_¡É)O~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52: Meet again

    Chapter 52 Meeting Again


    On the other side, Gu Dashun also came out of Gu¡¯s old house.


    Gu Dashun''s complexion is not very good.


    The Gu family has had a terrible year. In the past, how many people came to pay New Year''s greetings, the threshold would have to be crossed. This year, I have heard about the Yamen, for fear that my reputation will also be affected, which will cause the Gujiamen to be uncomfortable this year.


    The people in the village didn''t really think much about Gu Dashun.


    Everyone has lived in the village for so many years. Everyone knows the virtues of Liu and Zhou, but Gu Dashun is a good seedling. He urinates differently from other children in the village.


    He is going to rise above others in the future, but he was burdened by his relatives and Erfang, and the villagers felt sorry for him.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Dashun didn¡¯t think so. He felt that everyone was laughing at him, and every gaze that fell on him was full of contempt and unkindness.


    When he got into the bullock cart, he saw Gu Xiaoshun and Xiao Liulang talking and laughing.


    Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t stick to Gu Dashun before. Gu Dashun was only happy, but now there is a shame of being isolated.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun ignored Gu Dashun the whole time. After that, the two of them entered the second class of Dizi together. Only when they saw the wooden sign of the class, Gu Dashun finally succeeded.


    What if you are embarrassed again? After all, it is impossible to get ahead.


    The college conducted an exam for the students who returned. Gu Dashun wanted to take the first place and shame, but he used too much force and his mind was too tight. On the contrary, his performance was not as good as before, and he fell out of the top ten.


    Gu Xiaoshun was still at the bottom. He went to school just to make his sister happy, not to get fame, so he didn''t have any pressure to take the last exam.


    But he didn¡¯t really learn anything. He likes carving, and Xiao Liulang told him that the highest level of carving is not to carve people and objects, but to carve letters and books. If he can engrave the Four Books and Five Classics well, that''s really amazing.


    Gu Xiaoshun heard these words in his heart, and never saw him dozing in class again from the beginning of the day, sitting more vigorously than cockfighting. He must remember every word taught by the Master, and he must be a real master carving master!


    The poor student who took leave before the annual leave did not miss the exam this time, and managed to squeeze into the bottom third, and Xiao Liulang fell back to the second bottom as he wished.


    However, his good days did not end because of this. On the second day after the exam, he was called to the Dean¡¯s Zhongzheng Hall.


    Looking at the dean who was smiling treacherously on the chair, Xiao Liulang''s eyes were instantly full of guard.


    The dean smiled gently and said: "Don''t be nervous, I am not calling you today for this exam. Have you received the exam papers for the county exam? It will be the county exam in another ten days. I promised the Jiao Niang. After school starts, I will help you review your homework, and strive to make you successfully admitted to the scholarship. From now on, you will come to Zhongzhengtang to study at noon."


    I haven''t even asked you to settle the account for secretly signing up. Are you planning to take my lunch break again? !


    Xiao Liulang expressed 10,000 rejections!


    The dean said with a tone of accent: "The Jiao Niang told me that you have been very hard, and you are studying late every day, and your mind is not stupid, but I don¡¯t know why you always fail in the exam, maybe because the learning method is not right. Or maybe the learning mood is not high... let me find a way."


    They were not allowed to live in the school, and they asked the dean to open a small stove. I didn¡¯t know that you two talked so much during the visit!


    Xiao Liulang''s handsome face was so black.


    "How about? Let''s start now." The dean smiled and looked at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang snorted, and said casually: "I won''t participate in the county test, you died early!"


    After that, he sticks his cane and walks away without looking back.—â?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know anything about the academy. She was still thinking that today the dean would give Xiao Liulang a small cook. Xiao Liulang has a good talent, but she didn¡¯t put her mind on learning. Once a famous teacher is instructed, she will definitely make progress. Sunshine!


    Gu Jiao happily cleaned up the house. The clothes were washed and the firewood was chopped. Then she said to the old lady: "Auntie, I''ll go to the temple in a while."


    The old lady licked melon seeds and said, "What are you going to do in the temple? I beg the Bodhisattva to protect Liulang from being admitted as a scholar?"


    Well?


    Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    So there is still this way?


    Although she believes in science, isn¡¯t there a saying that the end of science is theology?


    She might as well ask the Bodhisattva to bless her mate and let him change from a scumbag to a master!


    ...Hao Ba, in fact, she went to buy mountains.


    The year is over, and the younger brother who presided over the abbot should also come back from the world.


    Gu Jiao: "I''ll have lunch..."


    The old lady waved her hand: "Xiao Xue will come over and do it, you go!"


    The old lady doesn¡¯t like to eat hot food in the pot. Although Xue Ningxiang¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as Gu Jiao¡¯s, the old lady wants to eat freshly cooked food.


    I don¡¯t know who is used to this temperament.


    Gu Jiao often thinks that the old lady is just an ordinary person, but occasionally the habit revealed by the other party makes her feel that she is a personal person.


    Thinking too much, Gu Jiao touched her chin and went to the other side of the mountain with the basket on her back.


    When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gu Jiao saw a luxurious carriage. She felt weird. That temple is just a small temple. Why are noble people always coming here?


    Gu Jiao didn''t care, and walked towards the top of the mountain. When she reached the last few steps, suddenly a figure of a woman fell from the top.


    This is a mountain road. The steps are extremely steep. It¡¯s strange if you fall down like this, if you don¡¯t fall alive.


    What''s more terrible is that Gu Jiao is right below her, and Gu Jiao doesn''t want to fall with her.


    Between the sparks and fire, Gu Jiao stepped sideways, reaching out and grabbing her.


    The person whirled on the spot before she could stabilize. Then she raised her head to look at Gu Jiao, who also looked at her.


    Four eyes faced each other for a moment, and both of them were shocked: "Is it you?"


    Gu Jiao: Isn¡¯t this the lady you met at the temple last time?


    Mrs. ??: Isn¡¯t this the little girl who blocked the food box for me at the temple last time?


    Mrs. ?? smiled in surprise: "Girl, you saved me again."


    Gu Jiao asked indifferently: "Why do you have trouble every time I see you?"


    Mrs. ?? smiled wryly.


    Gu Jiao saw the redness and swelling on her forehead, then looked at the silt on her knees, and asked, "You knocked up all the way?"


    "Hmm." The lady nodded, "I begged the Bodhisattva to bless my son, but the Bodhisattva appeared, and I came to fulfill my wish."


    Although Gu Jiao also wanted to go to Zhuxiang and let the Bodhisattva bless Xiao Liulang to be admitted as a talent, if she was asked to knock up step by step, she would not do it.


    Jiao Jiao Li''s flag, highlight the key points, to be tested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53: Daughter

    Chapter 53 Daughter


    "Girl, did you come to the abbot this time?" If she remembers correctly, she came to the abbot last time.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, nodded earnestly: "Yeah."


    Originally intending to ask Xiao Liulang for the blessing of the Bodhisattva, but the Bodhisattva is so stingy that people have to bow their heads and kneel to appear.


    Mrs. ?? hurriedly said: "Then you go quickly, the abbot is in the temple, and he went down again when he was late."


    The abbot has been down the mountain more recently. It is said that a family in the town wants to adopt a child from the temple.


    Gu Jiao glanced at her, as if to say, can you go alone? Don''t fall again in a while, no one will save you.


    Madam ?? understood the expression in Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes, and said with a warm smile: ¡°I should have been tired and a little dizzy just now. I¡¯m fine now, not to mention there are no more steps left.¡±


    Gu Jiao asked: "Do you often feel dizzy? More in the morning or more at night? More often when you are on an empty stomach or after you are full?"


    Mrs. ?? was taken aback by her series of questions, but she replied politely: ¡°In the morning, there are a lot of times when you first get up, and if you don¡¯t eat, you will feel dizzy.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, and took a piece of mochi from her purse and gave her: "Eat more candies."


    After giving the sugar to the lady, Gu Jiao went to the abbot.


    Gu Jiao came to the temple for the second time. Many young masters still remember her. Knowing that she was here to buy a mountain, she led her to the abbot¡¯s Zen house.


    It is also a coincidence. The abbot has just received a guest, and the guest came out of the abbot¡¯s Zen room and passed by Gu Jiao.


    is a young man in his early thirties, with a Zhou Zheng appearance and luxurious clothes.


    This is the second pilgrim Gu Jiao saw in the temple.


    "It''s the benefactor Gu who is here, right?" The abbot Kuanhe''s voice came from the Buddhist room.


    Gu Jiao said, stepping into the Buddhist room.


    To Gu Jiao¡¯s surprise, there were still a few bald-headed monks sitting in the meditation room. They were all four, five or six years old, with stupid heads, naughty and clean eyes.


    With the same bald head and the same clothes, Gu Jiao suddenly felt a little blinded.


    The little monks looked at Gu Jiao with wide eyes.


    It was the second time that Gu Jiao came to the temple, but last time the little monks had not had time to see Gu Jiao, they were scolded and run away by the lady¡¯s maid.


    So strictly speaking, this is the first time the two sides have met.


    The eyes of the little monks are all round.


    It took a long time for ?? to cover her mouth with her small hand, thinking that her voice was very small and began to whisper.


    "Wow! She has a hair (flower) on her face!"


    "Why does she have hair (flowers) on her face?"


    "Why don''t we?"


    "I want to have hair too!"


    The little monks send out one by one, but Gu Jiao still understands it. It''s Huahua.


    So, do they think the birthmark on her face is actually a flower?


    "Do you send (painted) hair (flowers) yourself?" a little monk asked.


    Yes, I painted it when I was born, but I can¡¯t wash it off. Are you envious? Are you jealous?


    Gu Jiao watched a group of curious little monks in her spare time.


    The abbot cleared his throat, and said to the young monks: "You go find Senior Brother Jingchen first."


    The little monks seemed a little bit unwilling to leave, but the charm of Senior Brother Jingchen should be quite big. The little monks struggled for a while, and ran out to look for him.


    A string of little monks crossed the threshold one by one, and finally the one fell over with a chirp.


    Gu Jiao immediately recognized him. She didn''t recognize him when she looked at her face, but looking at this clumsy look, wasn''t it just the wrestling ball that hit her thigh last time?


    Gu Jiao wanted to move him again, but he got up numbly, without giving Gu Jiao a chance to stretch out his magic claws.


    Gu Jiao squashed her mouth regretfully.


    The abbot motioned to Gu Jiao to sit down.


    After sitting down, Gu Jiao drank a few bitter tea, thinking of the young man coming out of the meditation house, so she asked the abbot, ¡°Is that a pilgrim just now? Or, like me, came to buy the mountain?¡±


    The abbot smiled gently and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t come to buy the mountain, but to adopt the child.¡±


    Gu Jiao showed an unbelievable look.


    The abbot explained: ¡°The young monks in the temple are all orphans. Sometimes, some kind people will come to adopt them.¡±


    "Oh." Somehow, Gu Jiao thought of the bubbling wrestling ball, so stupid, no one would want him, right? After all, there are so many clever little monks in comparison.


    The abbot said: "I mentioned the matter of buying the mountain with my junior brother. He said that if the benefactor Gu sincerely wants to buy it, the temple can be sold here, but the price is a bit more expensive than before."


    "What was it before?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Two hundred forty-nine taels." The abbot Fang Zhan said.


    "What about now?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    "Two hundred and fifty taels." The abbot replied.


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched: Seriously suspect that your junior is connoting me!


    The abbot, the abbot, saw Gu Jiao¡¯s disgust, and felt that the price was indeed ridiculously high, but the monastery¡¯s finances had always been in the charge of the younger brother.


    The abbot said: ¡°If the benefactor Gu is expensive, you can consider other mountains.¡±


    Gu Jiao asked: "Are there other mountains in your temple?"


    The abbot said honestly: "No more."


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched again: "..."


    The sum of all the silver in Gu Jiao''s hands is not enough to buy the mountain, but she has treated the little boy in the hot spring villa last time, and the consultation fee has not yet been taken.


    The cost of that visit was not small. Only three doses of adrenaline were used. There were only a few boxes of anti-heart failure drugs, all of which were left to the little boy.


    She decided to find a second party for more consultation fees!


    The lady had already left when Gu Jiao went down the mountain, and the carriage was gone.


    Gu Jiao went down the mountain to the town without asking her whereabouts.


    When she came to Huichuntang, she found that a luxurious carriage was parked at the entrance of Huichuntang. Such a carriage was never seen in the town before.


    What¡¯s wrong today, I can always see luxury cars, this is to remind her...is she also supposed to buy a carriage?


    The shopkeeper Wang was very polite when he saw Gu Jiao, and personally greeted people in: "Miss Gu, what wind brought you here? Sit down first, and I will make a pot of tea for you."


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s no longer necessary to drink tea. I''m here to get the consultation fee.¡±


    "Huh?" Shopkeeper Wang was taken aback, "What is the consultation fee?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "The consultation fee at the Hot Spring Villa, didn¡¯t you treat the little son of the Hou Mansion? What about the consultation fee?¡±


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Wang couldn¡¯t see his teeth with a smile: ¡°Ms. Gu came at the right time. Did you see the carriage outside the door? From the Hou Mansion! Last time the second house was too nervous and I forgot to ask them for the consultation. Guess, they are here to send the doctor''s money!"


    It turned out to be the carriage of the Hou Mansion, no wonder it is so luxurious.


    "The second owner is in the accountant, are you going to find him?" Shopkeeper Wang asked with a grin.


    "No, I will look for him after the people in the Hou Mansion have settled the bill." After Gu Jiao said, she turned and went to the side room behind the lobby.


    As soon as she walked with her front foot, the curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    First, a glamorously dressed little maid jumped down, and then, a young girl dressed in a green robes and a daisy-colored curtain walked down gracefully with the help of the little maid.


    The daughter who got the wrong one is on stage


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54: Narrow road

    Chapter 54 Narrow Road


    The translucent soap gauze on the curtain stretches to the ankles, but it is still difficult to conceal her graceful posture.


    The women in the town don¡¯t wear curtains fashionablely. Only the ladies of the capital are so particular.


    The hand that she put on the maid¡¯s forearm is as delicate as jade, long and beautiful, just by looking at this hand, I don¡¯t know how rich people can raise it.


    After getting out of the carriage, she went into the Huichun Hall and never stopped for a moment. However, everyone around was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The appearance of such a person in this barren town is like the fairy daughter in the sky.


    "Which daughter is this? Is it from the Qin family?"


    "I don''t see it, Miss Qin is not so expensive!"


    "Is it the Lu family?"


    "It''s not like either."


    The two largest families in the town belonged to the Qin family and the Lu family. One family was out of staff, married wealthy businessmen, and had a wealth of wealth; in the other, there was a county grandfather who covered the sky with his hands in Qingquan Town.


    The daughter of their family is naturally very noble. Ordinary people actually have no chance to see them, but for some reason, they feel that this daughter cannot be a person in the town.


    Of course, there are people who have actually met the daughters of the Qin family and the Lu family. It is really a difference between the Qin family and the Lu family. The daughters of the Qin and Lu family are not enough to give each other shoes.


    Such a number one person entered the door of Huichuntang and couldn¡¯t help making everyone look at Huichuntang. They were all put to death. There is such a noble person who is willing to come, is she stupid, or is she really good at Huichuntang? ?


    "Is your boss in?" The girl entered the lobby and asked the stunned treasurer Wang.


    The treasurer of the king almost stammered. He has lived for most of his life and has never seen such a beautiful and luxurious woman.


    The little maid frowned her eyebrows displeasedly, and said, "My lady asks you something? Is your boss here?"


    Little, Miss?


    Is this the sister of the daughter of the Hou Mansion and the youngest son of the dragon and phoenix?


    Gosh!


    In his lifetime, he actually saw such a powerful nobleman!


    The shopkeeper hurried back to his senses, squeezing the big bean¡¯s cold sweat and said: "Yes, yes, the younger one will go and ask the boss to come."


    The girl said faintly: "No need, you go report it, and I will see him in person."


    "Dare not dare!"


    Where can he let the people of the Hou Mansion wait? Anyway, the second owner was fine at the moment, the shopkeeper Wang simply took the initiative and took the person to the study behind the lobby.


    The shopkeeper Wang guessed right, the girl did come to send the consultation fee, but in addition to paying the consultation fee, she also gave a lot of silver rewards.


    The girl was not there when the little son was being treated. Many things the girl heard afterwards, but she might as well understand the course of the incident.


    "The old doctor and his little medicine boy, my brother is very satisfied, and I will let them come next time." The girl said that she got up and left.


    The daughter of the Hou Mansion came back to the Spring Hall in person, in order to appreciate the Huichuntang''s wonderful hand in rejuvenation and rescued the little son of the Hou Mansion, but it does not mean that the Huichuntang is really qualified to make friends with the Hou Mansion.


    The second host is a smart person, knowing that he has a hard time, and knowing that he can''t make friends at all, so he didn''t make a fuss.


    He politely responded to the girl''s request and personally sent the girl to the gate.


    "Second Dongjia, please go back." The girl said casually.


    The second owner gave a hand, and it was not until the girl got on the carriage and left before turning around and entering the Huichuntang.


    After the carriage traveled for a while, the girl suddenly looked at her waist, her face changed slightly: "No, my jade pendant is gone!"


    "Is the jade pendant given to you by Lord Hou? Didn''t you still wear it when you went out today? Why did it disappear?" The little maid looked for it anxiously, but it was not in the carriage.


    The little maid asked: "Could it be...were it in Huichuntang? Today, we didn''t go anywhere except Huichuntang."


    The girl nodded thoughtfully: "Well, go find it."


    The carriage turned back and stopped near Huichuntang.


    The little maid walked into the lobby carrying her skirt.


    When the shopkeeper Wang saw her back, he couldn''t help but startled: "This girl, why are you back? Is there anything else you ordered?"


    The little maid said angrily: "My lady''s jade pendant is gone! You will find it soon!"


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper Wang immediately became cautious: "Excuse me, what does Gu Qianjin''s jade pendant look like? What kind of jade is it?"


    The little maid gestured: "Such a big, circular shape, suet jade."


    The shopkeeper Wang immediately took the buddies in the lobby and looked around. The little maid was not idle, she went to the study of the second house.


    She remembered that her lady had sat there, maybe she was there.


    The second party was not there. She didn''t wait for the second party to come back, so she went in and searched for a while, but found nothing.


    Immediately after, she carefully searched the aisles and corridors, but still did not even see the shadow of Yu Pei.


    And when she passed by a wing room, she noticed that the door of the wing room was vacant, she hesitated and went in.


    On the table in the wing room is a tattered basket that is out of place here. There are some wild products in the basket, and a small tattered box.


    The little maid glanced at the box in disgust, and suddenly found a purse beside the box.


    She opened her purse and took a look. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. She poured out the contents of her purse and scattered them on the table in a mess. A few silver nudes rolled onto the ground.


    The little maid did not pick it up. She stared straight at the jade pendant and the jade pendant finger that fell out with the jade pendant.


    She muttered in a daze, "Isn''t this the lady''s jade pendant, and the little boy''s jade finger? How could it be here?"


    Gu Jiao is coming to the moon, she went to the Gongfang, and when she entered the room, she saw a little girl flipping through her purse.


    She walked into the room coldly, glanced at the mess on the table and on the ground, and asked, "Did you?"


    The little maid looked up at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao was dressed up as a village girl, with a red birthmark on her face. The little maid¡¯s face showed undisguised contempt: "What happened to me? These things belong to you?"


    Gu Jiao hugged her arms and looked at her faintly, without a trace of guilty conscience or fear in her eyes.


    The little maid is a servant of the Hou Mansion, and her food and clothing is not worse than that of the ladies of the big family. She walked out, knowing how daunting people were. A little village girl dared to stare at her like that.


    The little maid said angrily: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me asking you?"


    Gu Jiao: "Heh."


    "You..." The little maid was angry with her attitude, and said more and more irritably, "I stole my master''s things, so I dare not admit it, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55: Meet

    Chapter 55 Meeting


    "What happened?" Er Dongjia and shopkeeper Wang came over, and the question was Er Dongjia.


    The second house had just gone to the opposite bank to exchange the silver. As soon as he entered the lobby, he heard shopkeeper Wang say that the daughter of the Hou Mansion had lost something in Huichuntang. He searched for it with shopkeeper Wang, but he saw this scene in the wing room.


    This wing room is a lounge specially prepared for Gu Jiao. Although Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t use much, no one breaks in. When the maid said "stole my lady¡¯s things", they were still the little thief. Hidden in.


    As a result, the two found that there were only two people in the wing, the maid of the Hou Mansion and Miss Gu.


    So, is the little thief in the mouth of the maid girl Gu?


    The little maid did not know Gu Jiao. Seeing that the second party and shopkeeper Wang had arrived, she immediately pointed to Gu Jiao and said, "You are here just right! This thief stole my lady¡¯s jade pendant! She also stole my little son¡¯s jade. Pull your finger!"


    The second owner was stunned: "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding? She won''t steal things!"


    How could the little girl steal something? She can go in and out of his account room freely, and she has never moved so many valuable things in the account room.


    And the little girl''s eyes are open, if she is caught by the thief, she won''t even lose a trace of guilty conscience.


    The shopkeeper Wang didn''t think so. Although he didn''t go to the Hou Mansion that day, he heard from the Second Dong Family and the old doctor afterwards that it was Miss Gu who rescued Young Master Gu. She had a chance to steal Young Master Gu''s fingers.


    In addition, the daughter of the Hou Palace had just returned to the Spring Hall today, and Yu Pei was stolen and appeared on Gu Jiao''s desk, but the treasurer didn''t think much about it.


    The little maid was angry: "What does it mean that she can''t steal things? Do you mean I''m wronging her? She''s a thing, and it''s worth traveling all the way to wrong her!"


    This is not to your ears, but the words are not rough. The little maid is a servant of the Hou Mansion, and her identity is more noble than the lady of many big families. If she wants to frame her, she has to find someone with a decent identity, Gu Jiao, a small village like Gu Jiao. Aunt is just like an ant on the ground, she would not make a special trip to step on her when she was crazy.


    Unless she really stole things from the Hou Mansion.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake? There are many things in this world that are the same." The Second Dongjia still firmly believes that Gu Jiao is innocent.


    "I admit it?" The little maid laughed angrily, "Do you think the ornaments used by my lady and son are from the street? This jade pendant was rewarded by the palace, and your entire Hu family bankrupted and couldn''t afford it!"


    The second owner''s face paled for a moment. If it is such a precious thing, it really cannot be Gu Jiao''s, but he still doesn''t believe that Gu Jiao will steal, "Isn''t it allowed to have fakes?"


    The thing in the girl''s hand is fake!


    The shopkeeper Wang glanced at Er Dong Jia worriedly. The Er Dong Jia believed in Gu Jiao. This would undoubtedly offend the Hou Fu. He didn''t want the Er Dong Jia to have an accident.


    Just when he considered his tone and planned to persuade Gu Jiao to admit his crimes not to offend the Hou Mansion, Gu Jiao said flatly: "It''s not fake, it''s true."


    "Listen to you! She admitted it!" The little maid said viciously.


    "Yu Ru."


    A soft and noble voice sounded slowly from outside the door.


    "Miss! You are here!" The little maid hurriedly changed her respectful look and saluted the girl.


    The girl wearing a black curtain walks in slowly, carrying the soap yarn and skirt of the curtain, combing the clouds and sweeping the moon, showing her demeanor.


    She used the powder that was affordable by the noble ladies in Beijing. The lotus step moved lightly, the fragrance floated, and the whole room was scented and pleasant.


    "Ahee!" Gu Jiao sneezed.


    She is allergic to this kind of powder.


    The little maid glared at Gu Jiao angrily. When she saw her lady was impolite, she even dared to sneeze vulgarly. The village aunt is a village aunt, and she will never be on the table for a lifetime!


    The girl said in her usual tone: "This jade pendant cannot be faked. The jade used in it is kun goat fat jade. In Zhaoguo, only the royal family has the right to mine. It is a felony to forge things used by the royal family, not to mention that it cannot be copied exactly the same. ."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    "You, what is your attitude?" The little maid continued to stare at her, but due to the presence of the daughter of the Hou Palace, she was not as domineering as before.


    The girl looked at Gu Jiao and said warmly: "You are the little medicine boy, right?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied, without asking her how she guessed it. After all, it is not difficult to guess.


    The girl said unhurriedly: "The jade pendant is given to you, and the jade finger is returned to me. I will treat it as never happened before."


    "Miss!" The little maid stamped her feet.


    The shopkeeper Wang didn''t expect such an astonishing reversal of the matter. The daughter of the Hou Mansion is really a large number of adults. Such precious things were given away without publicity, which preserved the reputation of Miss Gu and Huichuntang.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao didn''t speak, the girl continued: "The jade pendant is mine. You can take it if you like it, but the jade pendant belongs to my brother. I must take it back and return it to him."


    The shopkeeper Wang was half anxious on the sidelines, and promised quickly!


    Gu Jiao glanced at the girl expressionlessly, and said, "Jade pull finger, take it back, and Yupei will put it down for me."


    She had suspected that Yubanzhi was the Young Master of the Hou Mansion earlier, but now she has verified her guess.


    She didn¡¯t explain that Yuban pointed out that she accidentally slipped into her sleeve while rescuing the little son. One was that she couldn''t tell the rescue process, and the other was that the master and servant didn''t believe it at all.


    Since this is the case, why should she waste her lips?


    The girl said: "You will pick things. This jade finger is only of special significance to my brother. When it comes to value, it is indeed not as valuable as that piece of jade pendant."


    Gu Jiao said: "The jade pull finger is returned to you because it is indeed your brother''s. The jade pendant is not yours, so you have to return it to me."


    The little maid hummed, ¡°It¡¯s not my master¡¯s, is it yours? You don¡¯t pee and look in the mirror. Can you afford such a precious jade pendant?¡±


    Girl: "Yu Ru."


    The second owner frowned: "Girl, please speak carefully!"


    "You can''t help me if you don''t believe me." After Gu Jiao said, she stretched out her hand, "I will say it one last time, and Yu Pei will return it to me."


    The little maid took a step back: "You dream! This is my lady''s!"


    The girl squeezed her fingers, suppressed her anger, and said to Er Dong Jia, "Er Dong Jia also saw what happened today. She admitted that she was stealing, and I will not report it because you are treating my brother in Huichuntang." Official. But I hope that this will not happen again in the future!"


    Gu Jiao only admitted one thing from the beginning to the end: that was that Yubanzhi belonged to the little son, and did not say that she stole it, but when it came to the other party, she admitted that she had stolen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56: apologize

    Chapter 56 Apology


    The two sides held a stalemate for a long time, and the folks of Huichuntang were all attracted.


    Huichuntang only knows of Gu Jiao''s medical skills: Er Dongjia, Wang''s shopkeeper, and the old doctor.


    Although Gu Jiao is often seen by other people, they only treat her as a family member of the patient.


    The second boss and shopkeeper Wang treated her very politely, and everyone only regarded her as a student of Tianxiang Academy.


    Don''t underestimate any scholar, the future squires, officials, and magistrates are likely to be them.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a thing.


    "I can''t tell, a person who is usually honest is actually a habit of stealing."


    "Yes, I stole other people''s jade pendant, and also stolen other people''s jade finger."


    "Let¡¯s just say, she didn¡¯t come here again today, she didn¡¯t have to grab medicine, so why did she still go to Huichuntang? Is she eyeing that daughter? Just chasing in and stealing things!"


    "She is not afraid of jeopardizing her reputation as a friend."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really unlucky for the scholar to stand such a wicked lady!"


    Everyone present, I''m afraid no one believes that Gu Jiao is innocent except for the second house.


    Isn¡¯t this obvious? She is so poor, how could she have such a good jade pendant?


    "Miss, take the jade pendant away," said the little maid, and hung the jade pendant on the girl''s waist.


    Gu Jiao reached for it.


    "Bold!" The little maid''s eyes were cold, she raised her hand and slapped Gu Jiao.


    However, before her slap fell on Gu Jiao''s face, she was beaten to the ground by Gu Jiao with a backhand.


    Everyone simply didn''t know how Gu Jiao made the move. When the reaction came, the little maid was already lying on the ground, her cheeks swollen.


    The girl was also startled.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her little hand that had been scarred by her years of work, opened the girl¡¯s curtain, and pulled down the jade pendant hanging from her waist.


    During the whole process, Gu Jiao held her breath and did not smell the fragrance of her body.


    The girl stared at her with round eyes: "You... presumptuous!"


    A country girl in the country touched her!


    After taking the jade pendant back, Gu Jiao did not rush into her purse, but took a clean veil from her arms and wiped the jade pendant up and down.


    The girl''s breathing was stuck.


    This village girl...is she despising her for being dirty?


    If Gu Jiao wants to respond to people, there must be no dead ends in all directions.


    The girl only felt that her chest was blocked all of a sudden, and she almost couldn''t get her breath.


    The girl gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Report me to the officer!"


    "Who wants to report to the official?"


    Accompanied by a majestic but cold male voice, Master Dean walked over with a stern look.


    There is another uncomfortable one, and the guys at Huichuntang gave up one after another.


    The dean entered the house and looked at the girl who was so angry that she was smoking. He also looked at the maid who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He looked at Gu Jiao''s side as usual.


    You can see his position from where he stands.


    He turned around and looked at the girl without humbleness: "Is this girl going to report to the official? I don''t know what happened to make the girl so angry?"


    He was polite, but his tone was not polite.


    The girl frowned and asked: "Who are you?"


    Dean ??Humanity: "I am the dean of Tianxiang Academy."


    Girl: "Dean Li?"


    Master Dean: "It''s right here."


    Dean Li¡¯s name is like thunder in the capital. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for a girl to have never heard of it. Don¡¯t look at Dean Li¡¯s return to the small town as a teacher, but his influence in the capital is still there.


    The girl was quite polite to him, glanced at Gu Jiao, and said, "She has stolen things from our house and she hasn''t returned it to me."


    "I didn''t steal it, Yu Pei belongs to me." Gu Jiao can no longer care about the girl''s opinion, but she cares about the dean''s opinion. She is Xiao Liulang''s wife, and she doesn''t want to leave a stain on the dean''s heart.


    "What did you say about Jade Pulling Finger?" the girl asked.


    "I accidentally fell into my cuff, and only found out when I went home." Gu Jiao told the truth.


    The maid said angrily: "You didn''t say that just now, you admit that you stole it!"


    Look, this is why Gu Jiao is reluctant to explain to them, because they simply don¡¯t listen well.


    "Let me see the jade pendant." Dean Li said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao handed Yu Pei to him.


    Dean Li remembered that the teacher also had an identical jade pendant, and also remembered that the teacher once gave Gu Xiaoshun a New Year gift, and he knew what was going on.


    This jade pendant was given by the teacher. As for whether it was given to Gu Jiao himself, or to Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Xiaoshun forwarded it to Gu Jiao, none of these matter.


    The important thing is that Gu Jiao absolutely did not steal.


    The teacher retired, and he didn''t want people to know where he was going, so he would naturally not move the teacher out.


    He smiled faintly, and said to the girl: "The girl made a mistake, this jade pendant is not yours, it was given to me by my teacher, and then I gave it to her husband."


    "She...Manimate?" The girl looked up and down Gu Jiao.


    "She Xianggong is my direct disciple." Dean Li unilaterally declared the apprentice''s sovereignty.


    In this way, it''s all explainable.


    Dean Li¡¯s mentor was the old sacrificial wine of the Imperial College. He was highly regarded by his Majesty before returning to hermit. It is not surprising that he would have palace objects in his hands.


    But the girl is still a little unbelievable. How many people in the capital wanted to worship Dean Li as a teacher, but they were rejected by Dean Li. This little village girl is so poor, and she should be married to a poor boy from the countryside. Why did she come into Dean Li¡¯s eyes ?


    Just as the girl was suspicious, a guy from the Rejuvenation Hall ran over breathlessly: "I found it!"


    "Sneez!" Gu Jiao smelled the fragrance of the powder on the jade pendant, and sneezed again.


    The jade pendant was found in the grass, and there was a fragrance on it that was the same as that of a girl. Compared to Gu Jiao''s jade pendant, this one was obviously more like hers.


    "Has the truth come to light now?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Even if you didn''t steal the jade pendant, you will always steal the jade finger." The maid whispered.


    "Stop talking, Yuru." The girl stopped her, giving Gu Jiao a complicated expression, stepped forward, leaned forward, and said, "Sorry, I misunderstood the girl."


    "Miss!" The maid was shocked!


    Her young lady is a daughter of a dignified mansion, how can she whisper to a humble little village girl?


    Even if she is wronged, what''s wrong with her, can''t it be her innocence? Why should I apologize?


    The girl said to the maid: "You also quickly apologize to this girl."


    "But..."


    "Apologize!"


    The girl''s tone became severe in an instant, and the maid did not dare to rebelliously apologized to Gu Jiao with her dark face.


    The girl turned her head and said to Erdongjia: "I hope this incident will not affect the treatment of my brother by Huichuntang."


    The second owner gave Gu Jiao a calm look. Seeing that she had no objection, he smiled and nodded to the girl: "Where did Miss Gu say? The treatment of the patient."


    "Thank you." The girl nodded, and left with a swollen maid.


    Dean Li looked at her back, and said thoughtfully: "Gu family? Is that Gu family in Beijing?"


    The second owner said with emotion: "Apart from the Gu family in Beijing, who else can raise such a wealthy daughter?"


    People can not escape from doing wrong? But being able to admit his mistakes and repent in time, and sincerely apologize to a humble village girl, shows that he is noble and has a good attitude.


    What Dean Li didn''t say is that the daughter''s name is really Gu Jinyu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57: Parents

    Chapter 57 Father and Mother


    After Gu Jinyu left the hospital, she went directly to a tea house in the town, where Mrs. Hou had been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Jinyu enters the tea room, Ruyan usually rushes into Madam Hou¡¯s arms, and tenderly called Sheng Niang.


    Mrs. Hou hugged her daughter who had been away for many days, and said: "How old is the child? Still in my mother''s arms? You are not ashamed or embarrassed."


    Gu Jinyu hugged tighter, and said coquettishly: "How old I am also your and daddy''s daughter, why are you not ashamed or embarrassed?"


    Mrs. Hou squeezed the tip of her nose: "You, you really spoiled your dad!"


    Gu Jinyu snorted: "Who makes Daddy only me as a baby girl?"


    Mrs. Hou couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked her: "Is it going well just before I went to Huichuntang to pay for the consultation?"


    Mentioned this, Gu Jinyu''s eyes dodged.


    Mrs. Hou was keenly aware of her daughter''s abnormality: "What''s the matter? Is Huichuntang not satisfied with the consultation fee?"


    The question of the consultation fee is also a big oolong. Madam Hou thought that the servant gave it, and the servant thought that Madam Hou gave it.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Hou¡¯s question, I don¡¯t know that they have been in arrears with the Huichuntang consultation.


    For this reason, Houfu planned to visit Huichuntang in person, but unexpectedly, he met his daughter who had come from the capital when he came out of the villa. After hearing the ins and outs of the incident, Gu Jinyu unshirkably took on the heavy responsibility of paying the consultation fee, but Madam Hou was not idle, but went up the mountain to incense the Bodhisattva.


    "It''s not that Huichuntang is dissatisfied with the consultation fee, but..." Gu Jinyu explained everything about the Huichuntang, without adding any oil or jealousy, or concealing a word, but her mother taught her not to judge people by appearance, so she Did not deliberately emphasize the ugly face of the little village girl, with a striking red birthmark on her left face.


    "Daughter is wrong, she shouldn''t be so arbitrary." She lowered her head to admit her mistake.


    Ms. Hou said earnestly: "There are always people in this world who are more valuable than ours. If you have a higher status than her, you can despise her. If you come across someone more noble than you in the future, can you despise you too?"


    Although Mrs. Hou loves her daughter, she is not without principles.


    Gu Jinyu took Madam Hou¡¯s arm coquettishly: "Daughter is the daughter of the Hou Mansion, who can look down on her daughter?"


    "You!" Madam Hou gave her helplessly.


    "But what happened to my brother''s jade pull finger?" Gu Jinyu asked.


    Mrs. Hou said, "Your brother said she accidentally took it. You know, your brother will not lie."


    But Gu Jinyu still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What is taken away accidentally? How does he know that she was accidental? Did he see it?¡±


    "This...I don''t know." Madam Hou still has a principle in petting her daughter, but when she gets to her son, she doesn''t count everything. After all, the son lives a day or less, and she is not willing to restrain him by rules.


    My son didn¡¯t want to say more about what happened that day, so she didn¡¯t ask much.


    It''s just a jade pull finger, if it''s gone, it''s gone, and the son is happy.


    Gu Jinyu hummed tastefully: "I accidentally took it last time, but he ignored me for a whole month! Am I still not his sister?"


    "You." Madam Hou clicked on her forehead, and said angrily and funny, "Are you not, who is? Is that the little girl who took the jade finger?"


    Because of this totally impossible joke, Gu Jinyu''s mood improved, leaning in his mother''s arms, stretched out a little hand and said: "Mother, my hands are cold."


    Mrs. Hou touched the back of her hand. It was indeed a bit cold. She immediately put down the candy in her hand and took a delicate hand stove to warm her daughter.


    Gu Jinyu looked at the mochi on the plate, with a weird expression: "Mother, where did you get this kind of thing? It''s not clean at first glance, be careful of eating bad belly."


    Mrs. Hou thought of that little girl, her eyes were stained with gentleness: "A kind girl gave it to me, and I will accept it." —â?


    On the other side, Gu Jiao received her own consultation fee, a total of twenty taels, which is enough to buy the mountain, including the silver in her hand.


    The second owner was a little worried that what happened today would make Gu Jiao unhappy, so he asked confidantly: "Um... next month''s visit..."


    Gu Jiao said calmly, ¡°I promised to receive a doctor once a month, and I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    After saying this, she took the silver and went to the academy.


    The dean did not return to the academy and left first.


    When Gu Jiao arrived at the academy, the academy was over. Students in white uniforms came out one after another. Gu Jiao was still waiting at the alley in the old place, but Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun were never seen.


    As Gu Jiao wondered if the two were detained by the master, Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun walked in the other direction.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun were carrying a bunch of things in their hands. When they got closer, Gu Jiao realized that they were some incense candles and thick paper money.


    Gu Jiao asked, "What do you buy these things for?"


    Gu Xiaoshun was stunned: "Sister, did you forget? Today is the anniversary of the death of the third uncle and the third aunt!"


    Gu Jiao is dumb.


    She, she really forgot.


    There is such an important day in the memory of the original owner, but it is a pity that Gu Jiao is not the original owner, so she forgot this day.


    "Thank you for remembering." Gu Jiao said to Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head embarrassingly: "Actually I don''t remember it anymore, it''s brother-in-law."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Liulang. She didn''t remember that "she" had mentioned to him the anniversary of her parents'' death. He should have heard the words from the villagers. With their current fake husband and wife relationship, it''s hard for him to remember.


    Gu Jiao: "Thank you very much."


    Xiao Liulang got into the bullock cart with his crutches expressionlessly. He was still angry about Gu Jiao and Dean Li¡¯s "dark-talking" and planned not to talk to her for one day!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what his sudden awkwardness was about, but he helped her remember her father¡¯s and her mother¡¯s death, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be because of her!


    Gu Jiao got into the bullock cart heartlessly.


    Gu Jiao, who thinks that their relationship is very good, also specially chooses a seat closest to him.


    Xiao Liulang himself was half to death, but the person who irritated him had no consciousness of doing something wrong, so Xiao Liulang became even more angry.


    After the three of them returned to the village, Liu directly called Gu Xiaoshun away, and Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang went to the cemetery at the end of the ridge.


    The tombs of Gu Saburo and his wife Xu¡¯s family are close to each other. For a long time, no one has taken care of them. The grass at the head of the grave is half a person tall.


    Xiao Liulang became sulky and returned to sulking, but he rolled up his sleeves and pulled out the grass one by one.


    He pulled it out very seriously, and didn''t notice that Gu Jiao behind him was looking at the grave in a daze.


    In the memory of the original owner, Gu Sanlang was washed away by the flood, and the villagers salvaged the corpse along the river bank for half a month. At that time, the body was so soaked that it was impossible to look at it. Xu Clan collapsed on the spot with just one glance, and never recovered from it.


    She lasted for only a year, and died on the anniversary of Gu Jiao¡¯s death, leaving her five-year-old daughter.


    They are all excellent parents, many times stronger than Gu Jiao¡¯s parents in her previous life, but it¡¯s a pity that they went so early.


    It seems that regardless of her past and present, she is destined to have no father''s pain or mother''s love.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58: County test

    Chapter 58 County Examination


    The two set off for Gu Jiao¡¯s parents to go home after going to the grave.


    It took a lot of time for the two to clean their graves, making them all dirty.


    Gu Jiao knew that he loves cleanliness, so when passing by the river, she said to him: "Go and wash your hands."


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang replied, and limped towards the river with his crutches.


    Gu Jiao observed his walking posture. To be honest, the operation was a success, and he worked very hard in rehabilitation during this period, but he still couldn''t throw away the crutches.


    Is the rehabilitation effort not enough?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    "Aren''t you washing it?" Xiao Liulang asked her back.


    Gu Jiao ha ha ha: "Wash! Let''s wash together!"


    It¡¯s just washing your hands, why are you so active, not taking a bath, right?


    After Xiao Liulang asked, she remembered that this was the river where she had fallen into the water. Perhaps she was too scared to come. She blamed herself for talking too much and planned to wash away quickly, but Gu Jiao had already squatted down beside him.


    The river is a bit cold, but neither of them is a pampering young master and a young lady, and they can wash it with forbearance.


    However, as soon as the two got up one after another, something suddenly fell out of Gu Jiao''s arms and fell into the river with a thud.


    "My purse!" Gu Jiao didn''t expect this change, but she was too late to grab it with her eyesight and hands. There was a lot of silver in her purse, which was heavy, and it sank in an instant.


    Gu Jiao didn''t even think about it, and jumped into the river.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly changed color!


    She dived more unexpectedly than her purse fell into the water, Xiao Liulang did not react, and she disappeared.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the ripples of the lake, his toes moved.


    Of course he could drink water before, but now that he hurt his leg, he is not sure about saving people.


    Just as Xiao Liulang clenched his fists and stared at the surface of the water and the heavens and humans were fighting, Gu Jiao clutched his purse and floated to the surface: "I found it...I found it..."


    Xiao Liulang hurriedly pulled her ashore.


    Gu Jiao knelt and sat on the grass, dripping with water, panting.


    Xiao Liulang frowned and looked at the purse she was pulling in her hand: "It''s a purse, how much silver is worth your own life?"


    "It''s not silver." Gu Jiao shook her head, opened her purse and poured out everything in it. She didn''t even look at the naked silver, she just grabbed a palm-sized kraft paper bag sealed with wax.


    "Do you have a veil?" She looked at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang took a clean veil from his arms to her.


    He thought she was going to wipe the water off her face, but unexpectedly, she carefully wiped the kraft paper bag with a kerchief.


    After drying the kraft paper bag, she carefully peeled off the wax on the surface, and then opened the kraft paper bag, revealing a document with the official seal.


    The document is dry and intact.


    Gu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the county examination document sent by the dean to Xiao Liulang. Xiao Liulang didn''t want to take the test, so he turned around and threw it into the waste paper ball.


    Gu Jiao helped him clean up the house and found the paperwork, only if he accidentally dropped it, so he kept it carefully.


    Gu Jiao handed him the paperwork: "You take it, I am covered with water, don¡¯t get the paperwork wet."


    Xiao Liulang: "That''s what you did? I..."


    will not take the exam.


    It¡¯s okay to wash your hands by the river in this kind of weather. People can''t hold it when they fall into the water.


    Gu Jiao was trembling by the cold wind, her wet eyes widened, her little hand stretched out in front of him, and the cuff was dripping with water, but he didn''t even wet his papers at all.


    The four words circled in the mouth, and finally did not say it, but said: "I can''t pass the test anyway, why are you?"


    Gu Jiaoyi sternly said: "How can you know that you didn''t pass the exam if you didn''t take the exam? Even if you didn''t pass the exam this time, there will be another time? If you don''t pass the exam next time, there will be the next time. on!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "If you fail to pass the exam, you will never be successful..."


    "Who said that failing to pass the test means nothing? There are tens of thousands of paths in life, and reading is just the easiest way out. If you don''t like it, you can do other things." Gu Jiao carefully looked at him when she thought of something, "You Maybe... You don''t like studying, right?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at those young deer eyes full of expectation, as if she would be hurt if she said she didn''t like it.


    Xiao Liulang sighed softly and took the document.


    "Are you stupid?"


    His voice is very low and soft.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him: "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang turned his back, unbuttoned and took off the uniform, turned around, bent over and put the uniform on her, "Go home." —â?


    Gu Jiao fell ill after falling into the water. She still had a fever on the day of the trial in Xiao Liulang County, but she still got up early, and made breakfast for Xiao Liulang with her dizzy little head, and did it again. Dry food to take to the examination room.


    There are five tests in the county, one test every other day, every day, all day, eating and drinking Lazarus are all in it.


    The first test is called the main test. It is a test that must be taken. After passing the test, you can enter the second test. After all five games, you are eligible to participate in the next month''s house test.


    After ??Fu''s trial, there will be a hospital exam. After the trial, you will be a scholar of Zhao Guo.


    Of course, talents are also classified.


    The group of candidates with the best scores are called linsheng, and the government distributes lint every month; the second is the growth without food; the last is the epiphyte.


    Gu Dashun is a genuine young man, and Gu family has been proud of this for a long time.


    Gu Jiao felt that her mate did not have to come back from the exam like Gu Dashun. The epiphyte is actually not bad! She is not demanding, just pass the exam. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t pass the exam. She raises him instead of using his imperial examination.


    Gu Jiao was sitting in the bullock cart, her small body trembling by the cold wind. While she was hanging a little nasal bubble, she said in a sullen voice, "Don''t be nervous. I''ve heard everything clearly. There are five games in total. It doesn''t matter if the first game is not played well, and there are four more games after that. I will accompany you every day...Ahee! Ahee! Ahee!"


    After Gu Jiao finished speaking, she sneezed three times in succession, sneezing gold stars in her eyes.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply, without speaking.


    After entering the examination room, the examiner assigned the test papers to each examinee.


    The reason why he sits here is because someone almost lost his life for that piece of test paper that he threw away.


    But this does not mean that he will take the exam seriously.


    He wants to hand in a blank paper.


    "Sneezes!" The sneeze of an examinee came from the examination booth next door.


    Xiao Liulang''s mind flashed through the scene of someone sneezing wildly in the bullock cart. Her small face was flushed from the heat, and her eyes were a little blurred. Her body was crumbling, but she refused to go back.


    Thinking that someone would wait for him all day with a sickly body in the bullock cart, Xiao Liulang picked up the pen annoyingly!


    Xiao Liulang stopped going after a test.


    The news soon reached Gu Dashun¡¯s ears.


    Generally speaking, there are only two cases for only one test: the first one is that the test is too good and becomes the leader of the case and is recommended to the government examination; the second is that the test is too bad and you are not eligible to enter the next four retests .


    The first situation is rare. After all, no matter how good the first game is, there is no guarantee that no one will catch up in the next four games. Not to mention Xiao Liulang, a scum from the bottom of the second class, even if he played his full level, he couldn''t get the first place.


    [Awarded Questions and Answers] Here comes a wave: How did Rokuro do on the exam?


    A: I did too well in the exam.


    B: I did a very poor exam.


    (P.S. Only the backstage of Xiaoxiang Academy can issue rewards. You can come to Xiaoxiang to leave a message.)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59: Monk

    Chapter 59 Monk


    "I heard that Liulang went to the county to try it." At dinner, Mr. Gu asked about Xiao Liulang.


    The incident of Xiao Qin Xianggong happened a year ago. Although everyone did not expect Gu Jiao to be deliberate, they felt that Gu Jiao was really unhappy. Since Xiao Liulang became a relative with her, Xiao Liulang was also unhappy.


    At this time, hearing the name of Xiao Liulang, the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were all panicked, but it was a pity that the father asked them. They didn''t dare to talk, and only ate in the stove.


    "Well, he only took one test." Gu Dashun answered.


    Gu Changhai wondered: "Why is there only one test? Didn''t you take five tests that time?"


    Gu Dashun thought for a while: "Should it be that the exam failed? I failed the first exam, and I won¡¯t be allowed to participate in the later."


    Gu Changhai: "Will the exam fee be refunded?"


    Gu Dashun: "No retreat."


    Gu Changhai picked up chopsticks and pickles: "Hey, two taels of silver! There can be a bubble in the dung pit."


    Old man Gu glanced at his elder son with frowning eyebrows, and Gu Changhai stunned, shut up and said nothing.


    A table was overwhelmed by a cesspit, except for Gu Dashun.


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know that this time the exam is the name given to Xiao Liulang by the dean. The dean puts his own good eldest child away, but gives high hopes to Xiao Liulang¡¯s rotten wood. The result can only be disappointing. .


    Gu Dashun''s heart felt a sense of revenge.


    Ten days later, the county test results came out.


    Gu Dashun waited to see Xiao Liulang''s jokes, but was directly stupefied by a thunderbolt of the blue sky!


    I saw a few big characters on the big red happy news of the college¡ªthe first county trial, Xiao Liulang!


    Actually, the yamen did not release the list so quickly. It was the dean who was anxious to visit the county government in person. After asking about the results, he didn''t wait for others to release the list. First, he hung up the good news.


    Hang in the most eye-catching position to ensure that everyone who passes by the academy can see it!


    The dean stood under the good news, smiling like a fool.


    I knew that his student had taken the lead in a county test, but what he didn¡¯t know was his son.


    He also specially called Xiao Liulang to Zhongzhengtang: "...I know that my hard work will not be in vain."


    Sure enough, you are still moved by me!


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him blankly: "I just hate so many exams."


    Dean slowly said: "Oh, then you can hand in a blank paper!"


    I don¡¯t have to go down the exam when I hand in a blank paper, right? Admit it, Rokuro, you just love this dean! Not willing to let the dean down!


    Xiao Liulang didn''t bother to care about him, turned around and went out.


    The good news has not yet reached the village, and Gu Jiao knows nothing about it. After raising her at home for a few days, the wind and cold had healed, and she was packing her things now, planning to go to the temple.


    "The snack was good last time, so bring back some more." Before going out, the old lady stopped her.


    Gu Jiao thought for a long time before remembering that the old lady was talking about the dim sum that the lady gave her when she went to the temple for the first time: "It was not dim sum from the temple, it was brought by a pilgrim, I don¡¯t know. Can you run into her this time?"


    I said so, but I felt that if I went twice and met twice, the probability is still quite high.


    Gu Jiao put some mountain products in the basket, and planned to exchange some snacks with the other party later.


    But until she went up the mountain, she didn''t meet the lady, but saw a few weird little monks.


    The little monks finished their homework. They lay behind the door like arhats, poking out their little heads, not knowing who they were looking forward to.


    When Gu Jiao came to the top of the mountain with a small basket on her back, the eyes of a few people suddenly became round!


    "She is here! She is here!"


    She came with a basket on her back!


    She is coming! She is coming!


    She came here with hair (huahua)!


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    The little monks retreated quickly, but there were too many small dumplings, one on the other, the upper one couldn¡¯t come down, and the lower one couldn¡¯t retreat. In the end, they could only rush out, like a little winter melon, and rolled around. Ground.


    Gu Jiao looked at the bunch of little monks who swayed in front of him suddenly: "..."


    Ok?


    Large-scale collective touch porcelain scene?


    "Jing Fan! Jing Xin! Jing Shan! Where did you guys go?"


    Fall in front of a beautiful female donor, they don¡¯t want face, oh? Brother smelly still called them by name!


    Little monks get up and run away!


    Gu Jiao suddenly said, "What were you doing just now?"


    Small steps for a few people.


    Little Monk One: "We are not looking at you!"


    Little monk two: "Yes, I didn''t look at you!"


    The little monk nodded three times!


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me?"


    Little monk one, two, three: "You look so good!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The little monk pointed to Gu Jiao¡¯s birthmark: "Your hair (flowers) is beautiful!"


    It''s ridiculous. The children in the village regard her as an ugly monster. When they see her, they either bully her or hide from her. These little monks who have never gone down the mountain are deeply attracted by her birthmarks more than once.


    Gu Jiao was successfully reached by a few young monks, and took a few candies from the back basket.


    "We can''t ask for things from a female donor." The little monk refused.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you monks all alms? You find me for alms, and you will be yours after the alms.¡±


    It makes sense for a few young monks to think about it! He immediately returned to the house and took a small bowl to find Gu Jiao for alms, and Gu Jiao divided the mochi among them.


    The little monks were holding small bowls, sitting on the steps and eating.


    Gu Jiao counted the heads of the young monks, and asked, ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you have four? Why are there only three?¡±


    The little monk said: "You said clearance? He is going down the mountain!"


    It turns out that the wrestling team is called Jingkong.


    Gu Jiao learned about the causes and consequences from her childhood, only to realize that the wrestling team was adopted by a kind and big family. The couple in that family had been married for ten years and had no heirs. They brought back the wrestling team to raise them as their own sons.


    "He must be sad to leave here, right?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The three little monks shook their heads together.


    Little Monk One is the most active. He is the little spokesperson of the Little Monk Group. He said, ¡°He¡¯s not sad. He wanted to go down the mountain a long time ago.¡±


    Gu Jiao wondered: "Why?"


    A little monk: "He said that you can eat meat when you go down the mountain!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What kind of misguided monk is this?


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then you must be very sad, right?"


    The three little monks shook their heads again.


    The little monk said: "Actually, he can''t eat meat even after he goes down the mountain. He is dizzy! He doesn''t know it himself!"


    There are still people in this world who are fainted, don¡¯t lie to me if I read less!


    Gu Jiao said, "Don''t you tell him?"


    The little monk said, "Tell him, he won¡¯t leave!"


    Gu Jiao paused, and said with emotion: "You are quite considering it for him." Being adopted by a kind-hearted family is better than being a monk in the mountains for a lifetime.


    The little monk Yihao Heng said: "Whoever lets him eat so much, he has eaten up our food!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What kind of little plastic monks are these?


    However, the wrestling team finally failed to go down the mountain because the big family suddenly stopped coming. The abbot asked people to find out that the wife of a big family was pregnant, and the Ximai that had just been diagnosed last night.


    The doctor vowed to say that he was a son.


    When Gu Jiao went to the abbot¡¯s meditation house, the little monk was sitting on the stone at the door with a brand-new little bag beside him. He held his little head motionless, and the little back was a little lonely.


    Obviously, he already knew that he had been abandoned by the adopted family, and his whole body was shrouded in a little sadness.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, walked over, and asked him, "Can I sit here for a while?"


    The little monk did not speak, but just pulled the little bag aside.


    Gu Jiao sat down next to him.


    As a face dog, Gu Jiao has always had no resistance to good-looking things. The little monks in the temple are actually quite cute, but this one is especially cute, with a small round head, big eyes, and black and long eyelashes. It''s just a fine eyelash.


    "Sad?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "What?" Xiao Jingkong answered, realizing what Gu Jiao was asking, and hummed, "I''m not sad!"


    Sounding milk chirp.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "So, you don''t want to go down the mountain?"


    Xiao Jingkong put her hands in her chest, turned her face, and said arrogantly: "Yes, what''s so good about going down the mountain? I heard that I will be forced to eat meat! I don''t want to break the precept!"


    Yo, that¡¯s not what your group of friends said.


    Gu Jiao teased him: "Really don''t want to go down the mountain?"


    Xiao Jingkong said with a serious expression: "Of course I don''t want to! I will never go down the mountain in my life! I will be a monk for a lifetime! I will be the abbot of the temple in the future!"


    Gu Jiao secretly gave a thumbs up, ambitious.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and sighed: "Since you have such a firm attitude, then forget it. I originally planned to say to the abbot and let you live with me down the mountain for a few days."


    Xiao Jingkong said with her arms akimbo: "I said I can''t go down the mountain! Especially if you don''t go down the mountain with you! If you don''t believe me, just ask me again!"


    Gu Jiao asked in a daze, "Are you going down the mountain with me?"


    Small clearance grabbed the baggage: "Yes!"


    Gu Jiao on the spot: "...!!!"


    I only have three words: hahaha!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60: Adopt

    Chapter 60 Adoption


    Gu Jiao grew up so big that she had never been passed by in this way, especially when she was a small glutinous rice dumpling.


    "You just said that you didn''t go down the mountain with me, and the monks don''t talk about it!"


    "That is the small headroom just now, and it has nothing to do with the small headroom now! The small headroom now promises to go down the mountain with you!"


    Gu Jiao: Can it still happen?


    Small clearance ran into the house: "Abbot! Someone wants to adopt me!"


    Gu Jiao: No, I didn¡¯t seem to say that!


    "Who is it?" the abbot asked kindly.


    Xiao Jingkong raised his hand and pointed: "She!"


    Gu Jiao, who just stepped into the Buddhist room with one foot: "..."


    "It turned out to be Gu Xiao benefactor, Amitabha." The abbot greeted Gu Jiao with one palm.


    Gu Jiao cleared her throat and said, "Abbot, I was actually..."


    The abbot gave a gentle smile: ¡°Lao Na understands what the donor Gu means. Don¡¯t worry, the donor Gu, Lao Na will not embarrass the donor.¡±


    Gu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, the abbot was a sensible person.


    The abbot said earnestly and earnestly: ¡°Jing Kong is actually my junior¡¯s apprentice. Generally speaking, we have to get his approval first, but Gu Xiao¡¯s benefactor is very clear about this matter. Lao Na is in charge of this matter."


    Gu Jiao looked confused, wait, what are you doing?


    The abbot said to Xiao Jingkong: "Oh Jingkong, after going down the mountain, you must listen to the benefactor Gu, you know?


    Xiao Jingkong nodded and nodded: "Yeah! Got it, Abbot!"


    Gu Jiao: "..." No, are you all so casual?


    Gu Jiao: "I think you have to ask other people, for example, what his brothers like..."


    Snapped!


    A chair was moved into the house.


    "Clear space, your favorite little bamboo chair, big brother gave you! Remember big brother after going down the mountain!"


    ßË!


    A spinning top was stuffed into the arms of the small clear space.


    "Clear space, your favorite spinning top, Brother Er gave it to you! Don''t forget Brother Er!"


    After that, every senior gave a parting gift, so fast, as if Gu Jiao would regret it if he took a step slower.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched: Little monk, how many sins have you committed? Look at the urgency of your brothers...


    Is it too late to rephrase now?


    Gu Jiao came to buy the mountain, but when she went down the mountain, there was a small oil bottle behind her.


    The abbot grinned: "Buy one get one free!"


    Gu Jiao: I didn¡¯t feel that I made it!—â?


    Today is Xiao Liulang''s big day.


    Regardless of whether he cares about it or not, he has completed the great transformation from the countdown from Class B to the head of the county trial.


    If it were the top students of Tianzi Class A who had taken the case lead, it would never cause such a sensation.


    To put it bluntly, he still took a step too far.


    Xiao Liulang was watched all day in the academy, and I heard Second Uncle Luo say that the Annunciation had gone to the village, and the villagers must have known it by now.


    Sure enough, when he walked to the door of his house, he saw people inside and out.


    Country folks love to be lively, but whenever something goes wrong, the whole village will go to watch.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and was ready to be surrounded by villagers to talk for a while, but something unexpected happened.


    The folks were too tight, and he couldn''t enter the house, so he had to pat the shoulder of the person in front of him: "Ms. Zhao, I''ll go in."


    "What are you doing?" Aunt Zhao moved her shoulders in disgust.


    "It''s me, Rokuro." He said.


    Aunt Zhao turned her head and glanced at him hurriedly: "It''s Liu Lang who returned."


    After speaking, continue to look into the room, ignore Xiao Liulang!


    Xiao Liulang is a little dazed.


    Aren¡¯t you stuck here for me? What is this perfunctory attitude?


    Xiao Liulang grabbed a few folks again, and found that the big guy really didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to him. He wondered, it wasn¡¯t for him, so what would you do in his house?


    When he squeezed through the door with great effort, he was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a little monk with a three-headed body in his hall!


    The little monk sat obediently on the small bench beside the old lady, with a cute face!


    The folks are all coming to the young monks. They have never seen such a young monk. They are so well-behaved and beautiful. It''s so rare!


    Xiao Liulang got the first place in the limelight and was snatched away by a little monk. Who can make sense?


    When the sky was completely dark, the folks left one after another. Xiao Liulang''s face was so dark, especially when he saw Gu Jiao coming out with a bowl of vegetables, and the little dumpling rushed into Gu Jiao¡¯s arms. ''S face is darker.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" He looked at the old lady and Gu Jiao.


    The old lady licked melon seeds: "Don''t look at me, I didn''t bring it back!"


    Gu Jiao paused: "Did you believe that I said it was a gift from the mountain?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    "Kingkong, go to the backyard to wash your hands. The water is ready for you." After Gu Jiao opened the small clearance, she explained the ins and outs of the matter to Xiao Liulang. Of course, it saves her being used by the small clearance routine. After all, this is a little bit. Ashamed, she wouldn''t admit it if she was beaten to death, "...He is so pitiful, I will bring him back."


    Xiao Liulang glanced suspiciously at Gu Jiao, always feeling that she was not such a bad and kind person: "Are you sure you were scammed?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes widened: "Absolutely not! He is only a few years old, how could he pit me? I''m not that stupid!"


    Xiao Liulang expressed suspicion.


    Gu Jiao quickly turned the article, her eyes turned to the index finger and said: "If you don''t like it..."


    Xiao Liulang interrupted her: "No, you like it."


    is not a real husband and wife. It is her freedom to raise how many children she loves, and he has no right to interfere.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to serve food.


    Xiao Jingkong washed his hands and returned to the hall. He came to Xiao Liulang, looked at him up and down, and asked seriously, "Are you my father?"


    Xiao Liulang choked: "She recognizes you as a son?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook her head: "No, Jiaojiao said to follow me. I will ask you, do you want to be my dad or what?"


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "I don''t have a son as old as you."


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "I''m not big, I''m only six years old!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Really? But you look only three years old."


    The three-year-old little headroom is indeed going up: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and thought: "Then you just want to be my brother?"


    Waiting for Xiao Liulang to answer, Xiao Jingkong nodded thoughtfully: "It''s okay, but dumplings are delicious, but fun..."


    Xiao Liulang''s body was shocked: "Shut up!"


    What a shameless little monk! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61: Arrogant

    Chapter 61 Arrogance


    The woodman in Houshan had no good words. The little monks had heard it several times, but they didn''t remember the three, only Xiaojingkong had never forgotten them.


    He understood the meaning literally. After all, dumplings are really delicious, and after all, he really wants to play with Jiaojiao.


    "This is not allowed to be said later." Xiao Liulang said solemnly.


    "Why?" Xiao Jingkong asked, blinking.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth: "Jiaojiao would not like it."


    After that, he glanced at the stove without a trace.


    So far, she shouldn''t have heard that Jiaojiao.


    When Gu Jiao brought the food from the stove, the two men in the family had already determined their relationship.


    Xiao Liulang pointed to Gu Jiao and said, "She is your sister, your relatives."


    This can''t be messed up.


    Besides, Gu Jiao already has a younger brother anyway, it doesn¡¯t hurt to have one more.


    Xiao Jingkong has already understood Gu Jiao''s family relationship, and the little adult sighed: "Xing Ba, although I am not her unique brother, you are not her unique man."


    He patted his small chest, showing that he is also a charming little man!


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Little monk, you were very arrogant the first day you came to the house.


    In order to show that he is a responsible little man, Xiao Jingkong also helped Gu Jiao set the tableware.


    The little monks in the temple are actually harder than ordinary children. They practice, attend classes, and work just as well. So regardless of his small size, he still does things very well.


    Supper is dry pot of wild mountain mushrooms, green peppers and eggs, corn gnocchi soup and cabbage buns. The conditions at home are early enough to eat meat, but today is too busy to go to the town to cut meat.


    The little monk looked at the table full of vegetarian dishes, and couldn¡¯t hide his little disappointment: "Is there no meat?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Aren''t you a monk? A monk can still eat meat?"


    Xiao Jingkong seriously said: "But I am not a monk when I go down the mountain!"


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes fell on his little bald head.


    Xiao Jingkong hurriedly covered her little bald head with her little hand: "I, my hair will grow out!"


    Xiao Liulang said solemnly: "Our family can''t eat meat."


    Small clearance screamed, and looked at the furnishings at home. It was so shabby, it seemed to be really poor.


    "Oh." He stopped arguing about eating meat, took his little hands off his head, and obediently went to pick up the vegetarian dishes.


    He is not picky eaters, he is very good to feed!


    Gu Jiao chuckled, "Your brother-in-law teased you, and I will eat meat for you tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong smiled happily, thinking of something, and then stared at Xiao Liulang with a serious face, "Bad brother-in-law!"


    The appetite of Xiaojingkong really cannot be underestimated. Fortunately, Gu Jiao makes enough steamed buns.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao went to clean up the dishes, but Xiao Jingkong insisted on washing her own dishes.


    This is a habit developed in the temple. In order to make them self-reliant, the big brothers dress and wash the dishes by themselves.


    You still need someone to help you take a bath, after all, it¡¯s too small and not as high as a tub.


    There is no bathtub at home, only a wooden basin, but he is so small that he can''t take a bath by himself if he is given a basin.


    Gu Jiao has never bathed such a small child, which is strange.


    She took the pot to the stove. The stove had just cooked, and there was still an unfinished firewood in the stove. It was warmer than the old lady¡¯s house, and the pot was hot and the pot was cold anytime. Can be added.


    Gu Jiao went back to the house and took clothes for Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong sat on the small bench obediently and waited for Gu Jiao.


    I didn¡¯t know that it was not Gu Jiao who was waiting, but Xiao Liulang.


    Compared to Xiao Liulang, who is a little disgusted with coldly, Xiao Jingkong certainly prefers Gu Jiao who exudes endless kindness to him and is always cute by him.


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong sighed.


    is quite disappointed.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    After taking a shower, Xiaojingkong should go to bed.


    There are a total of three rooms in the family, and there is no extra for him. Gu Jiao thinks that others are small, and squeezing with others is not a problem.


    The warmest house in the old lady¡¯s house is definitely the first choice.


    "Go and sleep with your aunt." Gu Jiao took a small pillow for him.


    Xiao Jingkong hugged a small pillow and came to the old lady¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t rush in. Instead, he stood at the door and looked seriously: ¡°If you agree to divide the hidden preserves into half of me, I¡¯ll sleep with you. ."


    The old lady shut the door with a bang without saying anything!


    Xiao Jingkong hugged the pillow and returned to Gu Jiao¡¯s room: "My aunt doesn¡¯t sleep with me."


    Thinking of the old lady¡¯s weird temper, and then of the violent door slamming, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t doubt that he was there, and pulled the quilt and said, ¡°Then you sleep with me.¡±


    "Okay!" Xiao Jingkong smiled happily, put the pillow on it, and climbed up with his short legs. Just halfway through the climb, Xiao Liulang slid up.


    Xiao Liulang: "You sleep with me."


    Small clearance: "I don''t want to sleep with you."


    Xiao Liulang: "No, you think."


    Xiao Jingkong was mentioned by Xiao Liulang and slipped back into the house.


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s bed was not as big as Gu Jiao¡¯s, but it was not too small. One large and one small were more than enough. The small clearance was lying on one side irregularly. He was directly in the middle of the bed like a bullseye. Arrogant.


    Xiao Liulang put his cane on, and his eyebrows frowned: "Sleep well."


    Small clearance rolls around on the bed: "No."


    Xiao Liulang said coldly: "In this way, I will throw you down and not let you sleep."


    Little Clearance is about to speak.


    Xiao Liulang said: "The door of the room is also locked to prevent you from passing."


    The back road is blocked, and the small clear space is silent.


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows and said, "You''d better be honest, maybe I will consider letting you squeeze."


    Xiao Jingkong was stunned for a while, then got up and said, "I should have said this to you, Jiaojiao said, I am also a member of this family! So I should make you and me squeeze!"


    Xiao Liulang can understand the previous words, but what do the last two sentences mean?


    He said indifferently: "What do you make me squeeze?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him with her waist crossed, "Because I am also a member of the family, the house at home also has mine! You and Jiaojiao are married, you should sleep in the same room, and that one belongs to you! This one is Mine! Jiaojiao doesn''t sleep with you, now I''m taking you in!"


    Xiao Liulang: Unable to refute...


    The child is the person who can''t judge with common sense most. The moment before he was in the small clearance with Xiao Liulang, he turned his head and lay on the soft pillow, sleeping droolingly.


    Xiao Liulang Xijing, naturally wouldn''t be too accustomed to the little things that have been there all night, but he didn''t really throw people out.


    He took the small clearance from the pillow, tucked it into the quilt and lay down.


    Xiao Liulang looked at this little guy who had robbed him of the limelight. Because of his arrival, everyone had forgotten that he took the first place in the county exam.


    Although his original intention of taking the first exam was not to show the limelight, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart, like... something was missing.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door of the room was gently pushed open by a gap, Gu Jiao pressed against the crack of the door and asked softly, "Are you asleep?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang said, after a pause, he glanced at the sleeping Xiaojingkong Road, "He is asleep."


    "Then I''ll come in." Gu Jiao walked in lightly, holding an oil lamp in her hand, "I think you are running out of oil lamps. Use mine tonight."


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang sat on the edge of the bed and answered faintly.


    Gu Jiao put the oil lamp on his table: "Um... I haven''t congratulated you on the county exam for the first place."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyelids lifted slightly.


    "Here you are." Gu Jiao handed him something.


    "What?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiao smiled slightly: "You have improved so much, this is a reward for you."


    Xiao Liulang rolled his face: "I''m not a kid, what reward do I want?"


    Even so, he reached out and took it. It is a sachet made by Gu Jiao herself, with dried flowers for sleeping in it, and the dried flowers are also made by herself.


    Gu Jiao whispered: "Take the sachet to your body and you will be able to sleep well."


    "You..." Xiao Liulang wanted to ask her how she knew he was not sleeping well.


    Gu Jiao guessed what he wanted to ask, and smiled: "You forgot, we slept."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows moved, but his expression remained calm.


    Gu Jiao was about to go back to the house, but she suddenly turned back after taking a step, leaned over and exclaimed in his ear: "You just...did you call me Jiaojiao?"


    O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62: Sick jiao

    Chapter 62 Bing Jiao


    The two were too close, her breath fell on his ears, and he could clearly feel the hot tips of his ears.


    "No." He denied, and didn''t turn his head to look at her.


    Gu Jiao kept looking at him, his ear tips and cheeks were hot, and the thin, reddish neck under the black hair was the most youthful and beautiful.


    "I don''t care, I heard it."


    After all, Gu Jiao went out contentedly.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her this time and found that she was a little taller, and although she was still slim, there was a bit of flesh in the place where she should grow.


    Where do you look?


    Xiao Liulang withdrew his eyes in shame.


    This night, Xiao Liulang slept fairly well.


    When he got up, he caught a glimpse of a little foot on his chest.


    Small headroom, the sleeping looks extremely arrogant.


    Xiao Liulang took away his little feet, was silent for a while, took out the sachet that Gu Jiao had given him, put it in the most conspicuous position on the pillow, and then went to pick a lamp to copy the book.


    Xiao Jingkong woke up, saw the sachet on the pillow at a glance, rubbed his big eyes and wondered: "Huh? What is this?"


    Xiao Liulang was copying the book while quietly saying, "Sachet."


    Xiao Jingkong never saw the sachet, and looked over and over again: "Who made it? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Your sister did it." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Is it for me?" Xiao Jingkong grabbed the sachet, got up numbly, and jumped up and down excitedly on the bed.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him without changing his face: "You think too much, it''s for me."


    "..." The small headroom suddenly stopped moving.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t believe it, so she took the sachet and went to Gu Jiao who was cooking breakfast at the stove to verify.


    What Gu Jiao can say, of course she admitted.


    Small headroom is wronged.


    He is not an insatiable child, but the child¡¯s nature makes him wonder why there is a bad brother-in-law, but he does not!


    The little aggrieved appearance made Gu Jiaomeng again.


    Gu Jiao had never raised a child, and she didn¡¯t consider that this incident might cause him a psychological gap, mainly because she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang would be so naive, so she actually took a sachet to show off to Xiaojingkong...


    Gu Jiao explained the ins and outs of the sachet to Xiao Jingkong. Xiao Jingkong is a very sensible child. After knowing the meaning of the sachet, she no longer feels sad.


    He returned to the house with great valor, and generously returned the sachet to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang squinted at him: "Are you not angry?"


    Xiao Jingkong raised his chin and glanced at him pityingly: "It turns out that your grades are so bad! You will be rewarded for the first time in the exam! I always get the first place in the temple, so I get used to it and I don''t need to be rewarded anymore!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Today is another day that I want to throw away Monk Xiaochou.


    After a while, Gu Xiaoshun came to the house for breakfast and met Xiao Jingkong, a new member of the family.


    Xiao Jingkong realized that there were not only two men in the family, but Gu Xiaoshun was also a man in the family, but he did not live at home.


    Compared with Xiao Liulang, who can always dig a hole for Xiaojingkong, Gu Xiaoshun''s combat effectiveness is not enough to cause Xiaojingkong''s vigilance, Xiaojingkong happily became a good brother with him!


    After the two went to school, Gu Jiao was also ready to go to town.


    After the old lady came here, the winter clothes were made by Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang was not busy at that time, but after the beginning of the spring, Xue Ningxiang was going to start farming and had no time to do echidna. Gu Jiao planned to go to town to buy some ready-made clothes for the old lady.


    Small clearance also needs to buy clothes. He was abandoned in the temple at the age of six months, and he never went down the mountain afterwards. His bag is full of small monk clothes.


    I heard that Gu Jiao was going to town, Xiao Jingkong immediately flashed green eyes: "Can I go? Can I go?"


    If just buying clothes, Gu Jiao will of course take him there, but Gu Jiao has other things.


    Gu Jiao moved his little bald head: "I will take you next time."


    Gu Jiao could see that Xiao Jingkong still wanted to go, but he didn''t get angry and stayed obediently.


    This kid is very worry-free.


    Gu Jiao went to town with a small back basket on her back.


    She is not going to practice medicine, she just has the habit of carrying a small medicine box with her body. After all, the secret of the small medicine box is too big to be assured when she carries it; secondly, she may really need the medicine in it for a while.


    Gu Jiao went to the street full of gambling houses, brothels and martial arts.


    An hour later, Gu Jiao rubbed the wrist of her right hand and came out refreshed.


    Sweating a lot, the cotton-padded jacket was taken off by her, and she was only wearing a thin jacket.


    "I haven''t come for a few days, but I have a lot of hands."


    She sighed and turned around, planning to go to the shop in the east town to buy clothes for the old lady and Xiao Jingkong. However, after two steps, she noticed something wrong.


    Someone is following her!


    Gu Jiao curled up the corners of her lips coolly, and she was not surprised at all.


    Also, I didn¡¯t play enough, so let¡¯s practice a few more hands.


    When she was about to leave the alley, Gu Jiao slowly stopped.


    The group of people chasing him also stopped, looking at her warily.


    Gu Jiao turned around slowly, and looked at everyone indifferently: "Eight of you, let''s go together!"


    The strong man headed by ?? coldly squinted his eyes: "What a big tone! Girl, do you know who we are?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him freely: "I care who you are. If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you don¡¯t, you will roll."


    The headed strong man snorted: "Girl, Heishui Lane is not where you should be. I will give you a chance to beg for mercy. As long as you break your right arm and promise not to disturb our business, I will go around you. Little life!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s patience is not for these people, she has said everything that should be said, and he is still squeaky and crooked, which is very annoying!


    Gu Jiao ran towards the opponent quickly, stepped on the wall with one foot, and kicked the leader in the face of the strong man with the other kick. The headed strong man was too late to react, so he was kicked out!


    "Big Brother!"


    They are dumbfounded.


    Gu Jiao wouldn''t give them a chance to react. She slapped her hand into a sword, and stunned three in a blink of an eye.


    This is half of the time.


    The remaining four pounced at Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao grabbed the first two and slammed them on the latter two.


    All four of them were vomited blood, and they covered their chests, and they doubted that it was true!


    Gu Jiao clapped her hands and turned to leave, but a dark shadow flicked across her head.


    and also?


    And is a light work?


    This is too worthy of her!


    Gu Jiao grabbed a wooden stick from the ground, stepped up the wall a few steps, and smashed the black man down!


    The man in black was confused when he fell.


    Girl? Wow, you and I have grudges?


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, it''s useless to pretend to be stupid."


    Man in black: No, I really don¡¯t know you!


    Gu Jiao stunned him with a stick!


    Man in black:"¡­"


    After Gu Jiao hit this, she found that there was another one nearby, but that person was very vigilant and disappeared into the crowd as soon as Gu Jiao noticed it.


    "Quick! The assassin is there!"


    Along with a sharp drink outside the alley, several Kong Wu''s powerful guards rushed over.


    They looked at the unconscious assassin, then looked at the ground ruffian that fell to the ground, they didn''t understand what happened just now? Could it be that this assassin clashed with the ruffians in the town and hurt both?


    But this assassin is also a master at any rate, how can he not even beat a few ground ruffians?


    "Girl, didn''t you hurt you?" a guard asked Gu Jiao.


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head. She felt that the dresses of the guards were familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere.


    was thinking, a carriage stopped at the alley.


    The curtain of the carriage was slowly opened by a pale jade hand, and a handsome face of a weak young man appeared.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up, Xiao Bingjiao?


    Brother came to Jiaojiao~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63: Sister and brother

    Chapter 63 Sister and Brother


    Gu Yan knew that she still remembered herself when she saw Gu Jiao''s eyes. There was a joyful smile on his face, Xiaojun, who had been tired of the world for so many years.


    Seeing him smile, Gu Jiao''s mood improved. She was about to step forward to say hello to him when she saw his Yuyu index finger on her lips.


    Gu Jiao knew instantly, she looked down as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    Although these guards were also members of the Hot Spring Villa, they had never met Gu Jiao, so they didn''t recognize Gu Jiao''s identity, but when they saw that Gu Jiao was okay, they continued to look for them.


    Make sure that the person is walking far, Gu Jiao came to the carriage.


    This is a folk carriage. It''s very simple. No wonder it can be hidden from the sky. The guards didn''t expect that the expensive Young Master Hou would commit himself to such a carriage.


    The coachman is also in the town, and he has given enough money to not talk nonsense.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtains, looked at the petite young man with delicate eyebrows, and asked, "Why did you come here? Did you throw away all your guards?"


    "I''m looking for you." Gu Yan said honestly.


    "Look for me? Are you feeling sick?" Gu Jiao subconsciously reached into the window and wanted to get him pulse. Only when she grabbed his wrist did she remember that she was just a small medicine boy in the Hou Mansion.


    She withdrew her hand calmly.


    A slight smile appeared on Gu Yan¡¯s pale face: "I know it''s you."


    Ah, how did you know this?


    Where did you show your feet?


    Gu Jiao scratched her head.


    Gu Yan was amused by her bewildered look: "Others don''t know, come up."


    Her secrets are getting more and more unbearable, first the old grandfather, then the second owner and the old doctor, and now the young man of the Hou Mansion.


    But Gu Jiao still decided to be more serious: "It''s not the disease I treated you, it''s Doctor Li from Huichuntang, I''m just his little medicine boy!"


    Gu Yan smiled and said, "Okay, Yaotong, are you coming up? If you don''t come up again, they will find me."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and got into the carriage.


    She sat down beside Gu Yan.


    This carriage Gu Jiao was too shabby to sit, and it was really hard for the young man of the Hou Mansion.


    Gu Yan didn''t feel wronged at all, as long as he could see her, he could sit on anything.


    Gu Yan smiled and stretched out his skinny white wrists: "Little Yaotong, would you like to give me a pulse?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face: ¡°It may not be accurate.¡±


    Gu Yan smiled and nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao took the pulse for him, and the pulse condition was much more stable than last time.


    Then she opened the small medicine box and took out the stethoscope.


    "What is this?" Gu Yan asked curiously.


    "Stethoscope, take off your clothes." Doctor Gu said coldly.


    Gu Yan was stunned: "..."


    Gu Jiao unbuttoned his clothes and put the stethoscope in.


    There is still arrhythmia and murmurs. The anti-heart failure drugs are effective for him, but they are not so magical.


    "It''s uncomfortable?" Gu Jiao retracted her stethoscope.


    Gu Yan lowered his head and closed his shirt a little bit with his slender and pale fingertips: "It''s not uncomfortable, really, it''s better than before."


    He has spent so many years in the torment of heart disease. He has never felt the comfort of a normal person. As long as he feels less uncomfortable, it feels good for him.


    "You have been wronged by the jade pull finger." Gu Yan suddenly said.


    Gu Jiao was stunned. He would forget if he didn¡¯t mention her. In fact, it¡¯s nothing. People who don¡¯t matter, misunderstood her and misunderstood: "I took your finger first. I should apologize to you."


    Gu Yan hated her being alienated from herself: "I don¡¯t want your apology."


    Gu Jiao gave a faint smile, and did not continue the topic: "Why do you want to throw away the guards?"


    "They are annoying." Gu Yan said.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and looked at the man in black on the ground: "But you will meet an assassin."


    Gu Yan smiled and said: "He is not an assassin, but my guard. He led them away."


    Gu Jiao blinked innocently: "Then he is really unlucky. He was injured by several ground ruffians."


    Another secret guard not far away spits out old blood, girl, is it okay to open your eyes and tell lies?


    "Hmm." Gu Yan chuckled lightly, "I was injured by the ground ruffian, let him fend for himself, regardless of him."


    ...Not necessarily.


    Gu Jiao cleared her throat: "You have more than one guard, right?"


    Gu Yan smiled unabatedly: "There are two."


    It seems that the one who ran away was his secret guard. Fortunately, he didn''t catch up, otherwise it would be troublesome if he fainted.


    Gu Jiao''s face was embarrassed in capitals.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Gu Jiao." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Yan was surprised: "Your surname is Gu, and my name is Gu Yan. We were a family five hundred years ago."


    Gu Jiaole, you are a dignified son of the Hou Mansion, and you have a relationship with a small village girl because of your surrender status. Are you afraid that Mrs. Hou would know and beat you?


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Yan asked.


    Gu Jiao got up early, and went all the way, really hungry now.


    The west of town is not as prosperous as the east of town, and there is nothing too popular with the restaurant. It took a long time to find a small restaurant that can be considered a living.


    "Have you ever been to a place like this?" Gu Jiao asked when she got out of the carriage.


    "No." Gu Yan said honestly.


    As a small disease who can''t wait to fall when the wind blows, the Hou Mansion can be said to hold him in the palm of his hand and grow up. How can he be allowed to come to this market place?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have much interest himself. First, he didn''t have the energy to toss, and second, he was tired of the world.


    is different now.


    He is not so uncomfortable, and besides, he wants to see her.


    The two found a secluded corner to sit down. Gu Yan''s looks, temperament and clothes are destined to attract a lot of attention. He hates being stared at, but if he is with her, he doesn''t mind.


    Xiao Er has never seen such a noble son, and forgot to even say hello.


    Gu Yan ordered a large table of good dishes.


    Gu Jiao frowned: "Can you eat it?"


    It''s rock sugar elbow, braised lion''s head in braised sauce, and steamed meat with curd flavour. He is sick with this disease!


    Gu Yan looked at her with her chin, "You help me eat."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao wanted to hold on, but he ordered all her favorite dishes.


    In fact, Gu Yan had always wanted to eat it, but the royal doctor would not let him eat it.


    In the end, Gu Jiao was eating big fish and meat, and Gu Yan could only drink porridge by the side.


    However, watching her eat it, it seems that she has eaten it, and that kind of satisfaction has never been felt before.


    After eating, Gu Yan went to check out, and Gu Jiao looked at the small medicine box again.


    Sure enough, there is another anti-heart failure medicine.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s original packaging was removed and put in several different small porcelain bottles as last time. The bottle body was written with cinnabar for usage and dosage.


    When Gu Yan came over, Gu Gang handed him the medicine: "Your medicine is almost finished, right?"


    Gu Yan looked at the medicine in her hand, and fell into deep thought for a while.


    Gu Jiao continued, "Doctor Li gave it to me!"


    Gu Yan: "...oh."


    "It¡¯s okay to take medicine on time and go out to relax, but don¡¯t throw away the guards, especially your secret guards are not good enough, and you can beat them with a stick..."


    Gu Jiao said with a serious face, and suddenly caught a glimpse of him looking at herself with a smile, and a little bit in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Gu Yan laughed like a Muggle in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64: Hou Ye

    Chapter 64 Hou Ye


    Gu Yan could not stay in the small restaurant for too long, because the guards of the Hou Mansion came to the door.


    Gu Yan didn''t let them disturb Gu Jiao, and said goodbye to Gu Jiao softly.


    Looking at the back of him, thinking of his modest and polite appearance, Gu Jiao''s carelessness can''t stand it. ¡ª¡ª Want to look good, want a family to have a family, and be so gentle as a jade. Polite, such a perfect boy, why did God want to torture him?


    The modest and polite little boy, as soon as he got on the carriage of the Hou Mansion, he didn''t smile at all. He was full of temperament, and his eyes were cold, and he was like two people in front of Gu Jiao.


    The man in black who was stunned by Gu Jiao''s stick has returned to Gu Yan with his companion. The two tried to reduce their sense of existence, but they did not dare to show off.


    They have seen the shamelessness of the little boy, can they act like this? You have the ability to pretend to be a good boy in front of Madam Hou and Master Hou!


    Who is that nasty guy who is so irritable all day long? ? ?


    Strictly speaking, today they are considered to be negligent of their duties, but the young man did not even punish him. It can be seen that he is really in a good mood. In this case, can you tell him the news?


    "I''m not leaving yet, something is going on?" Gu Yan asked disgustedly.


    The two exchanged glances, and finally the man in black who was dulled opened his mouth: "Master Hou is on his way."


    Gu Yan''s aura suddenly cooled down.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand: "Draw."


    The two each handed over a pair of antique paintings collected by Hou Ye very tacitly.


    Gu Yan grabbed it and tore it off!


    On the other side, Gu Jiao also planned to leave.


    Today¡¯s food is delicious. Gu Jiao bought a piece of rock sugar elbow and a bowl of braised lion head, and paid a deposit of 50 yuan, and went to the store to pick up two jars and put them in it for the family.


    But as she walked out of the small restaurant holding the can, a horse galloped past, and the horse rider waved the whip in his hand, arbitrarily driving the crowd on the street.


    In order to avoid his whip, one of the aunts who had been driven out hit Gu Jiao''s jar with a lean forward.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s jar fell to the ground and smashed to pieces with a bang. The soup and elbow **** were scattered all over the floor, and soon the panicked another aunt stepped on her foot.


    "Ouch¡ª"


    The soles of my aunt''s feet slipped and almost fell. Gu Jiao stretched out her hand and grabbed her, dragging her aside.


    After the lady realized what was wrong, she hurriedly apologized to Gu Jiao: "Sorry girl, I...I didn''t mean it..."


    If you are wronged, you have a debt and a debtor. I don¡¯t blame her for this matter. If you want to blame, you should also blame the man who ran the horse in the street.


    The man turned a deaf ear to the confusion he had caused, and didn''t even give Gu Jiao a look. Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes, and when he waved his whip again and passed by, Gu Jiao grabbed his whip.


    Then, without giving the other party room for negotiation, he unceremoniously dragged the person out of the carriage.


    The man fell heavily to the ground, and the horse slipped away, and disappeared!


    He is a practicing family. There was nothing serious about this fall, but he suffered a slight injury. However, he was very angry, who was so bold and dragged him off the horse in the street!


    He rushed towards Gu Jiao suddenly, Gu Jiao took the whip in her hand, struck him with a whip, and knocked him out.


    He hit the carriage behind.


    The carriage shook suddenly, and the girl in the car couldn''t stabilize her head. She knocked her head on the car wall and let out a painful exclamation: "Ah--"


    At this moment, the carriage was also forced to stop. The man who was flicked by Gu Jiao with a whip got up from the ground in fear, knelt on the side of the carriage, and said, "The subordinate is guilty! Please punish him! "


    Gu Jiao frowned weirdly, Lord Hou?


    In the carriage, Mr. Gu Hou supported her daughter who had bumped her head and asked worriedly: "How are you Jinyu? Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s forehead is red. In fact, this is not even a minor injury. Gu Jiao¡¯s hand stretched out. Any new or old wound is much more serious than this. But who made Gu Jinyu spoiled and raised?


    She has never suffered a bit, and has not suffered a bit of sin.


    Gu Jinyu covered her forehead and looked at Master Gu Hou aggrievedly, tears rolling in her eyes: "It hurts."


    "Let me see." Master Gu took off Gu Jinyu''s hand, and when he saw her red forehead, he rushed into his heart with anger.


    He opened the curtain and looked at the kneeling guard coldly: "What happened?!"


    The guard pointed to Gu Jiao, and said, "The subordinates are leading the way. Unexpectedly, she snatched the subordinate''s whip and dragged the subordinate off the horse and beat the subordinate with the whip, and the subordinate hit Master Hou. The carriage."


    The people around heard the moment of Master Hou''s. They were all so frightened that their legs became weak, hula la knelt on the ground, and only Gu Jiao stood proudly there.


    Gu Houye''s gaze fell coldly on Gu Jiao''s face.


    It was a face that made people reluctant to look at the second glance. Her brows and eyes were cold, and her blood-red birthmarks made her complexion pale, and she was unruly in her coquettishness.


    Her eyes were cold and sharp, and she couldn''t dodge the sight of Master Gu Hou.


    She dresses like a villager in the country, and she is about the same age as Jinyu, but she has such terrifying eyes.


    Master Gu Hou said coldly: "You are not brave!"


    Whether it''s beating his guards in the street or not kneeling him, they are too bold!


    Gu Jiao did not flinch from his scolding, she held the whip and stepped forward.


    The guard stood up screaming, pulled out the saber around her waist to stop her.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t lift her eyelids, but slapped his sword back into the scabbard with a whip!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Gu Houye was also startled.


    Gu Jiao came to the carriage, and the others crowded around, her face still unchanged.


    She reached out to Master Gu Hou.


    Gu Houye frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: ¡°50 essays for a jar, 60 essays for a rock sugar elbow, 40 essays for braised lion¡¯s head, and I have to ask the store to make another one. The missed work fee is 100 essays, a total of two hundred and five.¡±


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Feeling scolded.


    Gu Houye glanced at the mess on the ground, and then at the guard who caused trouble. The guard lowered his head with a guilty conscience, Gu Houye understood everything.


    Master Gu Hou snorted coldly: "Of course my person is wrong, but are you too arrogant, little girl? You are not afraid that Benhou will punish you?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, seeming to be thinking about what he said, before saying, ¡°Two hundred forty-nine essays.¡±


    "..." Gu Houye was simply fascinated. What is this all about?


    Gu Jinyu recognized Gu Jiao, she pulled Master Gu¡¯s sleeve, and shook her head slightly at him.


    Master Gu Hou frowned, and said to Gu Jiao: "Ben Hou''s daughter intercedes for you, and Ben Hou will spare you!"


    After that, he threw a silver ingot to Gu Jiao, lowered the curtain, and let the coachman leave in the carriage.


    Gu Jiao said two hundred and forty-nine essays, as long as only two hundred and forty-nine essays, he gave too much.


    Gu Jiao broke off a small piece of the silver ingot, and threw the rest back into his carriage.


    The silver ingot smashed into the head of Gu Houye impartially, and immediately smashed out a big bag!


    Gu Houye: "!!!"


    Gu Houye: Didn¡¯t your father teach you not to throw things around?


    Jiaojiao: My father is dead.


    Gu Houye: Aye! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65: Baocuo

    Chapter 65 Baocuo


    Gu Hou Ye was furious, and his fortitude and handsome face jumped with blue veins. Just when he was about to let someone catch that girl for life and punishment, a guard of the Hou Mansion came on the horse and said: "Tell Lord Hou, the little son has an accident Up!"


    Gu Houye couldn''t take care of the trouble with Gu Jiao now, so he hurriedly asked the guards to lead the way, and went to the place where his son''s accident happened without stopping.


    Gu Yan''s carriage overturned halfway. Although the dark guard stabilized the carriage in time and didn''t let it fall to the ground, it still tilted seriously and Gu Yan fell.


    Gu Yan''s body is weaker than a child, and the people in the mansion never dared to knock him. Gu Houye was half-deadly nervous along the way, but when he saw Gu Yan, he found that Gu Yan was all right at all.


    Gu Yan sat on Xiao Xiaozi, stretched out a pair of slender legs, basking in the sun leisurely.


    "Brother!" Gu Jinyu got out of the carriage with her skirt, and squatted down in front of Gu Yan, holding his hand, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Houye stepped forward with a weird expression, and gave his son a fixed look: "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yan responded indifferently: "I can''t die."


    Gu Houye learned from the letter that his son was much better. He had doubts before, but now he saw it and found that it was true.


    The carriage overturned people and it was all right, which was impossible in the past.


    Gu Houye temporarily relieved his heart and let his son ride in his carriage.


    The relationship between father and son is not very good. After getting in the car, neither of them spoke, but Gu Jinyu said a few words from time to time to break the embarrassing atmosphere in the car.


    Master Gu Hou¡¯s forehead was covered with a large bag of silver smashed out of it, and Gu Yan looked directly at his large bag.


    Gu Jinyu thought that his brother was worried about his father, so he quickly explained: "Brother, you don''t know who we met just now. It''s the little medicine boy who took your jade finger... Dad gave her money, she didn''t want it, but watched her smash him. "


    "She smashed it?" Gu Yan stared at Feng Feng.


    "Hmm." Gu Jinyu nodded.


    Gu Yan suddenly became happy.


    makes no secret of his schadenfreude.


    Master Gu Hou was so angry that he wanted to punch someone. If it wasn''t his own person, he would have killed him long ago!


    was half-dead by a wild girl outside, and made his son half-dead when she came back, he didn¡¯t understand, why is this? Have they all negotiated?


    The carriage quickly arrived at the Hot Spring Villa.


    People in Zhuangzi knew that Lord Hou was coming, and all of them beamed with joy, as if it was about to celebrate the New Year.


    It¡¯s not to blame them for being so excited. It is indeed Hou Ye who works in Beijing and rarely comes to the villa. Only Mrs. Hou stayed here with the little son all the year round. As for the young lady, she runs on both ends, staying in the villa for a period of time and staying in the capital for a period of time.


    There was a table of good dishes in the kitchen, and the family of four gathered together to have a meal.


    After the meal, Gu Jinyu took her younger brother back to their respective houses, leaving only Gu Hou Ye in Mrs. Hou¡¯s room.


    When the children were in front of them, the two were as affectionate as ever, but as soon as the two children left, Yao''s smile faded a little: "It''s getting late, and Master Hou should rest. I''ll get someone to prepare the house. "


    Master Gu Hou took her hand and whispered softly: "Are you still angry with me?"


    Yao rolled his face: "Where do I dare to be angry with Hou Ye? Hou Ye will stop laughing."


    Master Gu looked at her dozingly, and said ashamed: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been visiting you for so long, but I really can''t walk away. You know the situation in the capital. The princes are all grown up. , Your Majesty is in his prime again..."


    Yao interrupted him: "Don¡¯t tell me what happened in the hall, Lord Hou, I don¡¯t understand either. I don¡¯t know what happened to Lord Hou. Is there anything wrong with Lord Hou coming to the villa suddenly this time?"


    Gu Houye wanted to speak but stopped.


    Of course he has something.


    It¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should tell her this early.


    Master Gu Hou said calmly: "I found a famous doctor in the capital and brought him to treat Yan''er."


    Yao said: "Yan''er''s condition is much better."


    Master Gu said: "I know, Jin Yu has already told me that the doctors of Huichuntang have excellent medical skills and Yan''er''s body has improved greatly. However, they are not sure that they can cure Yan''er, are they? Many doctors see. Look, there is always more hope."


    On this point, the Yao family agrees with Gu Houye.


    Master Gu Hou hugged his wife from behind, and said softly in her ear: "I''ll come over later and keep the door for me."


    Yao dropped his eyes and responded with a good voice, then he opened the curtain and entered the back room.


    Gu Houye looked at his wife''s estranged back, and sighed helplessly.


    Gu Houye went to the study and called Doctor Zhuge, who had been waiting for a long time, to Gu Yan¡¯s room.


    Gu Yan was already asleep, and Lord Gu Hou did not wake him up, and then left Dr. Zhuge in the room after holding back everyone.


    The reason why Lord Gu Hou is so cautious is mainly because Dr. Zhuge¡¯s identity is a bit special, and it is impossible for people to find out that he has left the capital, let alone know that he has contact with the Ding''an Houfu.


    Master Gu looked at Doctor Zhuge coldly: "Your disciple treated Benhou''s son, and after that, he said something insulting to Benhou. Benhou hopes you understand that Benhou is not a fool! Never try to fool Benhou!"


    "Little ones dare not." Doctor Zhuge said insultingly.


    Master Gu Hou took a deep look at him, let the way go, let him come to the bed, and took a drop of blood from Gu Yan¡¯s fingertips with a silver needle.


    After ??, the two went to Gu Jinyu¡¯s room.


    Master Gu Hou said: "Jinyu, the doctor wants to take a drop of blood from your finger."


    "Oh, do you still do medicine for your brother this time?" As early as a few months ago, a doctor came to the villa to take blood from her finger and said that he could make medicine for his brother.


    "Yes, it''s better to do the drug introduction." Gu Hou Master said without changing his face.


    Gu Jinyu was afraid of the pain, but for the sake of her younger brother, she endured it. She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand: "Doctor, take it!"


    Doctor Zhuge took a drop of blood from her finger.


    Gu Jinyu''s tears were sore in pain, Master Gu comforted his daughter spoilingly, and then went to the study to wait for the news.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Doctor Zhuge came over with a complicated expression.


    "How?" Gu Houye asked nervously.


    Dr. Zhuge looked directly at Master Gu¡¯s eyes and said: "The blood of Linglang and Lingai really can¡¯t blend. They are not sisters and brothers."


    Rao was psychologically prepared, but when he really heard this from Doctor Zhuge, he was still like a bolt from the blue, and he stunned Lord Gu.


    Gu Yan needless to say, he must be his own. That kid looks like him everywhere, and his bad temper is the same. Except for a pair of eyes, he followed his mother.


    On the contrary, it is Gu Jinyu, who has not been like him and Yao since he was a child. The more they grow up, the less they are!


    It¡¯s not that Master Gu Hou never wondered. If two children were born in tandem, Master Gu was suspected. But they have twins, one is biological, and the other is fake?


    He never thought about the possibility of holding wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66: Faint

    Chapter 66


    Master Gu Hou froze for a long time before he found his own voice: ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this in advance, especially the wife. Ben Hou doesn¡¯t want her to be stimulated in any way.¡±


    Doctor Zhuge said: "As long as Master Hou can let go of my unused disciple, I will remain tight-lipped for Master Hou for the rest of my life. However, Master Hou is sure that Madam Hou gave birth to the baby of dragon and phoenix?"


    "This Hou is sure that the wife was awake during childbirth."


    "Then there is only one possibility."


    Wrong hug.


    Gu Houye pondered for a moment, and said: "You live in the mansion first, and I will call you if I have something to do."


    Doctor Zhuge owed his body: "Let''s wait for Master Hou''s dispatch at any time."


    "You can withdraw."


    "Yes."


    After Dr. Zhuge left, Master Gu fell into a chair, his strength seemed to have been emptied, and his mind was dumb.


    The night in the villa was terribly quiet, and the cool moonlight silently fell on the ground, shining lightly in the shadows of the trees and flowers in a yard.


    The child is undoubtedly wrong.


    As for how to hold the wrong, you can only ask the child who accompanied Yao to give birth.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, those people are no longer in the Houfu, and it is very difficult to find them.


    Besides, he is not sure whether the child is still alive now.


    To say that he didn''t care a little bit that was fake, but it was fake to say that he cared so much that he didn''t hesitate.


    For his son¡¯s illness, Yao had already exhausted his body. He had to consider whether Yao could bear the blow of the truth.


    If he told her that he would kill her, then he would rather rot the truth in his stomach for the rest of his life.


    At the same time, he also has to consider Jinyu''s situation.


    Jinyu is the child he raised in his palm. He loves her more than his four sons. He doesn''t want Jinyu to be hurt at all.


    In the end, it was the child.


    He hasn¡¯t decided yet whether to recognize the child, but he must find her no matter what.


    She is Gu Yan''s only medicine, she can save Gu Yan''s life.


    "Come on!"


    "Master Hou."


    "Call the housewife."


    "Yes."


    Fangmao is a maid in Zhuangzi, and also Yao''s companion.


    Yao¡¯s younger brother got married back then. The Yao family went to Yao¡¯s house in Qingcheng without knowing that he was pregnant, and returned to the capital after living in Yao¡¯s house for half a year. I was planning to return to Beijing for labor, but it happened halfway through.


    At that time, Madam Fang was not with Yao''s side, but Madam Fang still knew better than ordinary people about what happened back then.


    The maid-in-law came into the house and bowed to Master Gu Hou: "Master, are you looking for a slave maid?"


    Gu Houye raised his hand. There was no light in the room. His expression was caged in the night, cut half-bright and half-dark by the penetrating moonlight.


    Gu Houye asked, "Which temple did the madam produce in that year?"


    Sister Fang was startled slightly: "Why did Master Hou ask about this suddenly?"


    Gu Houye said lightly: "I heard that my wife often went to the temple to worship Bodhisattva recently, and Yan''er''s illness has improved as a result. I plan to also offer incense to the temple another day."


    Sister Fang found it strange that the Hou Mansion never believed in Buddha, so how could he suddenly propose to go to the temple to offer incense?—â?


    On the other side, after taking the silver, Gu Jiao went to the store to make new rock candy elbows and braised lion heads, and they still packed them in cans. Then she went to the cloth shop to buy some pairs of shoes and some clothes.


    There are so many things that she can''t fit in her small back basket, so she packs two big bags and hugs her.


    Xiao Liulang knew that she would come to town today, and as long as she came to town, she would definitely come to pick him up from school. He asked Uncle Luo to wait.


    Having waited a full half an hour, even Gu Xiaoshun wondered if his sister had gone back, and then Gu Jiao appeared.


    Her body is small, but her baggage is surprisingly large, almost blocking her people. She poked out a small head from the baggage with difficulty, her face flushed and she was gasping for breath.


    She is not tired, she is holding back.


    The three hurried to help her take the baggage and put it on the ox cart.


    After sitting down, Gu Xiaoshun urged: "Second Uncle Luo, go back to the village quickly, I''m starving!"


    Second Uncle Luo smiled: "Good!"


    Gu Jiao wiped the sweat from her forehead: "Why haven''t you left?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Wait for you, brother-in-law said you will come."


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Liulang, and said solemnly: "After waiting for so long, aren''t you afraid that I have already gone back?"


    Have to wait for her, really!


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "Then you have come so late, are you afraid that we have already left?"


    It¡¯s hard to get here from Buzhuang, so I have to take a long way to see if he is waiting for her! Really!


    Gu Xiaoshun touched his stomach and made a murmur: Suddenly he was full, why?


    When he got home, Xiao Jingkong had been waiting at the door for a long time, and the old lady told him that Jiaojiao would be back when he counted from one to one hundred.


    After counting the number of hundred, the ox cart finally entered the village.


    He spread his feet and ran out: "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!"


    He likes to be called Jiaojiao, and Gu Jiao followed him. Seeing the little dumpling running towards her, she was about to remind him not to fall, but he fell.


    He is accustomed to falling. He did not forget to hug his little bald head, like a little winter melon, and rolled to Gu Jiao''s feet.


    Gu Xiaoshun was carrying the baggage. With both hands free, Gu Jiao pulled Xiaojingkong up and patted the dust on his body: "Does it hurt after falling?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head: "No! It doesn''t hurt! I wrestled very badly!"


    Gu Jiao: People who throw others are called terrible, and those who throw themselves are hurt.


    "Call someone." Gu Jiao pointed to Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun behind him.


    Little Clearance is a polite kid who obediently called brother-in-law and brother Xiaoshun.


    Although I don¡¯t want to bid.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong back home.


    The small headroom is jumping up and down, so happy!


    After arriving home, Xiao Jingkong went to the stove and carried a few big roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Jiaojiao, eat sweet potatoes! I baked it!"


    In fact, the sweet potatoes were brought by Xue Ningxiang when he came over to cook at noon. The fire was made by Xue Ningxiang, and the sweet potatoes were also washed by Xue Ningxiang. The small clearance just clamped the cleaned sweet potatoes into the stove with tongs. Even after they were roasted, they were all Xue Ningxiang. Pulled out.


    But in the eyes of Xiao Jingkong, he has completed the most soulful step in roasting sweet potatoes-roasting, so this is his sweet potato!


    Sister Xue¡¯s work is called picking sweet potatoes, washing sweet potatoes, and pulling sweet potatoes!


    Gu Jiao gave a taste of face.


    "Is it delicious? Is it delicious? Is it delicious?" Xiao Jingkong tilted his head.


    "Well, it''s delicious." It''s just a bit cold. It doesn''t matter if she eats, Xiao Shun is fine, but Xiao Liulang has a delicate belly and may have troubles.


    Gu Jiao took the roasted sweet potatoes to the stove to heat it up, took out two more bowls, filled some rock sugar elbows and braised lion heads to Xue Ningxiang.


    Xue Ningxiang sent her some boiled eggs and steamed buns.


    When Gu Jiao came back, Xiao Jingkong had already arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    A family of five sat down to eat.


    Small clearance and wait for the feed.


    Gu Jiao put a fat but not greasy elbow into his bowl.


    Xiao Jingkong screamed with excitement, grabbed the chopsticks to pick up the meat, but hadn''t eaten it in his mouth, just sniffed it briefly, turned his eyes, and fell backward with a bang!


    He fell to the ground on all sides, tilting his head, sticking out his tongue, unconscious!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    In this world, there are really people who are dizzy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67: Cheating

    Chapter 67 Cheating


    Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your body?


    Gu Jiao took the person back to the house and checked it, nothing happened.


    I have lived for two generations. I have seen people who have fainted blood, people who have seen faint needles, or those who have seen faint flesh for the first time.


    The others were also quite surprised, but hearing this little guy still snoring, I knew he was fine.


    When Xiao Jingkong woke up, there was no meat on the table. He lay down on the table and cried!


    "My meat! My meat! My meat..."


    Everyone: It''s not that we don''t keep you meat, it''s that you can''t eat it at all.


    Coaxing people is not Gu Jiao''s strong point. The old lady went into battle in person. She has fooled the most powerful person in the world, a little kid, without fear at all!


    The old lady coaxed for a while and then coaxed.


    Xiaojing vacated the old lady''s room, came to Gu Jiao''s room, whispered and said to Gu Jiao: "The meat said, it doesn''t want to be eaten by me."


    Gu Jiao was dumbfounded: "Ah... it doesn''t want to be eaten by you..."


    Xiao Jingkong resisted the tears and said firmly: "My aunt said that because I am too young, when I grow up, it will be eaten by me."


    Gu Jiao admired her aunt in five ways. This kind of excuse can be conceived. The king of fools, there were no few fools in the past, right?


    The old lady can''t remember, she just vaguely feels that she has indeed fooled a lot of people, who are better than her, not as powerful as her, and they are all fooled by her.


    After Xiao Liulang showered Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Jingkong went back to Xiao Liulang in his sleeping clothes, uh no, his own house!


    Gu Jiao was ready to rest after washing.


    At this time, Xiao Jingkong walked over with a small pillow.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao looked at him, "Where is it?"


    Xiao Jingkong opened her watery eyes: "My bed says that it doesn''t want to be slept by me today."


    Gu Jiao was taken aback, why is this so familiar?


    No, just learned the fallacy, you just draw inferences by analogy?


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms: "Your bed didn''t say that."


    Small headroom: "It has."


    Gu Jiao: "It doesn''t, it can''t speak."


    Xiao Jingkong straightened her body and said, "How does Jiaojiao know that it can''t speak? My flesh can speak, so can my bed!"


    Gu Jiao: "..." I was unable to refute it.


    Gu Jiao went to the old lady with a serious face.


    Whoever instills the fallacies, who will fix it!


    The old lady decisively plugged in the door bolt and lay on the bed to cover her head with a quilt: "Fell asleep! Fell asleep!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    It¡¯s wrong for you to be irresponsible like this. After the flicker, there is no after-sales service, bad review!


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t be able to use strength on weak children, she eventually brought Xiao Jingkong back to her house.


    During ??, Xiao Liulang didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Jingkong waved at Xiao Liulang with a triumphant expression: "Westinghouse will let you sleep tonight! Don''t miss me too much!"


    The happy little clear space hugged the pillow and bounced on Gu Jiao¡¯s bed for a long time, and fell asleep when she was tired.


    But it would be naive if Xiao Jingkong thought that he could sleep with Gu Jiao all night.


    As soon as he fell asleep, Xiao Liulang came over with his cane, and slipped him back to Westinghouse without saying a word.


    There is no deepest routine, only deeper routines, your brother-in-law is still your brother-in-law!


    When Xiao Jingkong woke up, she found herself lying on the bed in the Westinghouse, which was not surprisingly sad!


    He felt like he was asleep at this time! ! !


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t think Jiaojiao didn¡¯t want him, and he could guess with his toes that he was stolen back into the house by someone!


    No matter how sensible Xiaojingkong is, he can''t be stretched anymore. He raised his head, kicked his throat, and cried: "Bad brother-in-law! Bad brother-in-law! He actually stole the child! He stole me in the middle of the night! He! It''s a human tooth!"


    The old lady who was eating melon seeds in the hall shook her hand, and the melon seeds were all spilled!


    Give it back? Is it used like this?


    Xiao Liulang has gone to school, and Gu Jiao has gone to pick mountain products. Only the small clearance and the old lady are left at home.


    The old lady played Fudge Dafa once again, but this time the small clearance is not easy to fool.


    "I want it to be dark! I want it to be dark!!"


    "It''s dark at night..."


    "No way, no way! I want it now! It''s dark now! Wow--"


    A sensible child generally does not cry, and when it comes to crying, most people can¡¯t stand it.


    The little clear space cried so much that the villagers all rushed over. The questioning eyes seemed to be that the old lady was torturing the little monk at home.


    The old lady has a big head!


    The old lady who didn¡¯t do after-sales service last night, she finally took it all by herself.—â?


    Gu Jiao still didn¡¯t know about Xiaojingkong¡¯s collapse and crying after getting up. She had no experience in raising children, and since she was a child, she didn¡¯t care for her mother and didn¡¯t love her.


    If she is picking mushrooms in the back mountain, she should be able to hear the cries of Xiaojingkong, but she went a bit far today and went to the other side of the mountain to dig spring bamboo shoots.


    The time she adopted Xiaojingkong back, she found spring bamboo shoots in the forest near the temple.


    When she was selling mountain products in the market, someone used winter bamboo shoots to exchange two handfuls of fungus with her. She used winter bamboo shoots to boil chicken soup, and Xiao Liulang drank all the soup.


    There are no winter bamboo shoots right now, but spring bamboo shoots taste good.


    The road in the forest is difficult, so there are not many people who come to dig bamboo shoots. Gu Jiao quickly put the small back basket heavy.


    Just as she was going down the mountain, a painful groan suddenly came from the depths of the forest.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first reaction was that a villager was injured. She did not hesitate and walked towards the depths of the forest.


    When she came to the scene, she suddenly realized that a man had fallen into a trap two meters deep.


    This trap is a bit familiar...


    Uh... it seems she dug it a year ago.


    Because no prey has been baited, she herself forgot about this trap.


    Unexpectedly, in the past so long, the prey was not caught, on the contrary, it was the big man who was recruited!


    What big people dare to come to such a deep forest?


    Gu Jiao poked her head out and looked into the pit.


    The person only felt that the light was dim, and he immediately raised his head.


    Four eyes facing each other, both of them were stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    Unanimously!


    Gu Jiao: Isn¡¯t this the smelly Lord Hou who made the guards rampage on the street, knocked over her things and almost relied on her account?


    Gu Houye: Isn¡¯t this the stinky girl who beat his guards in the street, smashed his money and smashed his head?


    Gu Houye''s face suddenly became cold, and the joy of being redeemed that rose from the bottom of his heart also disappeared.


    Gu Jiao: Ha ha ha.


    Gu Jiao turned around and left!


    This person, she is not saved!


    Small headroom: Slightly slightly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68: Father and daughter

    Chapter 68 Father and Daughter


    Gu Houye watched Gu Jiao appear, and then watched Gu Jiao leave, the anger in his heart burned.


    "You stop me!" He snarled.


    Heh, stop if you let me stop, who are you?


    Gu Jiao walked happily, without any hesitation at all because of his identity or his anger.


    Gu Houye has never seen such an arrogant person for most of his life!


    He has learned her identity from his daughter, she is a young medicine boy in Huichuntang, and her master, Doctor Li, is very good at treating Yan''er.


    Because of this, he decided to forget her past offense in the town.


    But she was fine, and she was desperate for him in the deep mountains!


    Especially what her eyes were just now, a dare dare to despise the Lord of the country, this is tired of life, and the red fruit really provoked the authority of the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion!


    Wait for him to go out, he must be punished for her disrespectful crime!


    If you don¡¯t save it, you can¡¯t save it, and he can go out by himself!


    Hoo--


    Deeper in the forest, there was a wolf howling that seemed to exist or not.


    Generally speaking, adult wolves do not bark during the day. This is a young wolf, and it does not control its wolf nature well. It emits a sharp wolf howling and should be hungry.


    Not surprisingly, the wolf man from his family will soon come out for food.


    Gu Jiao sat down under a big tree nearby and began to wait for the wolf.


    Master Gu drew a dagger from the trap. He is tall and the trap is not deep for him. The difficulty is that his foot was caught by the trap.


    He tried to pry open the clip with a dagger, but it didn''t seem to be an ordinary clip. He pryed it for a while without shaking it.


    "You won''t be able to pry it open." Gu Jiao took out the water bag and took a faint sip of water.


    It¡¯s strange that the traps she made can be easily opened.


    Master Gu Hou frowned: "You haven''t left? Why? Waiting to see Benhou jokes?"


    Gu Jiao said, "You are neither funny nor beautiful."


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    Does he mean this?


    Also, what makes him unsightly?


    It''s not that Gu Hou''s master is arrogant, but Gu Hou''s face has concealed his talent since he was a child, and even he has married and established a family. The most talked about in the world is his face.


    This is the first time someone said he was not good-looking.


    Gu Houye is essentially a man who looks like dung, but Gu Jiao really said that, and he was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    The young wolf howled a few more times. The wolf should be coming soon. He didn''t think that a little girl had the ability to deal with one or even a few adult wild wolves.


    He sternly said: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you think of a way to go up there? The wolf will come, and you can''t live by yourself!"


    "Wait." Gu Jiao said.


    What are you waiting for?


    Wait any longer, the wolf will really come over!


    Master Gu Hou was anxious.


    Rao is a man of martial arts, and he cannot guarantee that he can still slaughter adult wild wolves even when his feet are caught by traps.


    There was a rustling noise in the grass, and it was a wolf coming.


    Gu Jiao climbed to the tree.


    Lord Gu Hou saw that she didn''t agree with him and went up to the tree, and his heart ached with anger.


    Will rescue him and then climb the tree will he die?


    Leaving him alone in the trap, is it waiting to sacrifice to the wolf?


    The wolf unsurprisingly found Lord Gu Hou in the trap. With green light in its eyes, it opened its mouth wide, and its saliva dripped to the ground.


    Master Gu Hou clenched the dagger in his hand tightly.


    Wolf jumped out of the trap with a whistle, slapped Gu Hou''s dagger with one paw, and bit at Gu Hou''s neck fiercely!


    At the moment, a thin figure fell from the sky, grabbed the wolf¡¯s head, and cut its throat with a sickle...


    Blood splashed all over Gu Hou''s face.


    Gu Houye was totally confused!


    At that moment, he really thought he was going to die, and the blood splashed out. His first reaction was his own. It was not until the wolf was thrown to the ground by Gu Jiao that he realized that it was the wolf.


    Gu Jiao clapped her hands, bent over and picked it up with a scythe, picking up the trap.


    Lord Gu Hou looked at Gu Jiao, who was calm and relaxed, and suddenly suspected that he was dazzled.


    Is this girl really killing a wolf? Look at her when she chopped a bag of cabbage!


    Gu Jiao had a mission in her previous life, and there were more terrifying things than wolves. If even a wolf could not be killed, she would have died thousands of times in the mission.


    Gu Jiao carried the wolf in one hand and the rope hanging from the tree with the other, and got out of the trap in three or two steps.


    "Do you want to come up?" Gu Jiao threw the rope to him.


    Master Gu Hou would not admit that he was shocked by this girl. He grabbed the rope in a daze, letting Gu Jiao pull him up.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s trap is not sharp, just clenched tightly, but his other foot is swollen and swollen.


    He sat on the ground for a long time before he came back to his senses: "You just...did you use me as a bait?"


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Master Gu Hou gritted his teeth: "Say! Did you use Ben Hou as bait?"


    Gu Jiao frankly met his scrutiny: "In that case, you will be caught up without bait, and it is more convenient for me to kill it in a trap. On flat ground, you will definitely be bitten by it."


    Master Gu Hou gurgled his teeth with anger: "So you just used Ben Hou as bait! You vicious wild girl!"


    Gu Jiao said: "I am not a wild girl, I have parents."


    Gu Houye sneered: "Really? Where is your father?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said seriously: "He can''t come, but you can go find him."


    Master Gu Hou stroked his sleeves: "Okay, say, where is he?"


    The son is not a godfather, he wants to see what **** has given birth to such a vicious girl!


    Gu Jiao glanced at the soles of his feet: "He is under the ground."


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Gu Jiao packs her things and prepares to go down the mountain.


    Master Gu Hou said coldly: "You just leave Ben Hou here just like that?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look.


    Who are you? Why should I care about you?


    Gu Hou''s heart hurts again, he found it, this girl has never seen the world, and doesn''t understand how powerful a Hou is, just as the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Gu Hou''s master said sternly: "Fortunately, Ben Hou is not a bloodthirsty person."


    Otherwise you are dead!


    Gu Jiao glanced at him deeply, nodded and said, "Fortunately indeed."


    People who want to kill her, she will definitely do it very cleanly.


    Gu Houye: Why does it feel a bit cold behind the neck...


    "Do you know how to get to the temple near here?" Gu Houye asked.


    "I know." Gu Jiao said.


    "Lead the way." Gu Houye ordered.


    Gu Jiao looked at the wolf corpse on the ground with a hesitation on her face.


    Gu Houye knew that she was reluctant to bear this wolf. This wolf should be able to exchange a lot of money for the poor farmers.


    He said impatiently: "Benhou bought it!"


    Gu Jiao did not refuse: "Twenty taels."


    Gu Houye handed her a twenty-two tael bank note: "Can I go now?"


    Gu Jiao collected the cash receipts and looked at the wolf corpse on the ground again: "What are you going to do with it?"


    Gu Houye said without hesitation: "Throw it away!"


    "Are you sure you want to throw it away?" Gu Jiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Master Gu Hou said disdainfully: "A wolf, can''t Ben Hou not be able to throw it away? Why don''t you lead the way?"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao bent down and easily grabbed the wolf and carried it on her shoulders, "You have already thrown it away. I picked it up. Don''t ask me for it."


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    ask for the mental shadow area of ??Lord Hou 23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69: good luck

    Chapter 69 Good Luck


    You can carry it, why didn¡¯t you just say it? With that hesitant look, is it deciding which hand to use?


    Gu Houye felt that if he died young, he must have made this stinky girl **** off.


    Think about how gentle and cute my daughter is, and then look at this girl, there is nothing good about her!


    Fortunately, it is not his daughter!


    Gu Jiao didn''t know anything about Gu Houye''s inner drama. She walked in front of her with a wolf on her back, and soon out of the woods.


    She came to the steps, pointed to the top of the steps, and said: "Go up the steps and you will see the temple."


    After saying this, she turned and walked up the mountain.


    Master Gu Hou stopped her: "Wait, don''t you bring Benhou up there?"


    Gu Jiao stopped, and turned her head to look at him weirdly: "Why should I take you up?"


    "You..." Gu Houye caught his breath, took a deep breath, and asked without a smile, "Why do you think I would buy your wolf? I don''t want to buy it, and throw it away on the spot?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said seriously: "Because you are stupid and have a lot of money?"


    Gu Houye was about to vomit blood!


    Ah!


    What kind of annoying girl is this!


    At first, he thought Gu Yan''s boy was very annoying, but when he saw this girl, he began to think that his youngest son was extraordinarily cute!


    Gu Houye finally failed to intimidate Gu Jiao to lead him. In fact, when he saw these steps, he knew how to go up the mountain, but he couldn¡¯t make it through the face. He wanted to use this girl, but she didn¡¯t want to eat¡ª


    Master Gu Hou is angry, but can''t really do anything to a girl, especially he might not be able to beat...


    "Don''t let Benhou see you next time, otherwise Benhou will calculate the new and old accounts with you!"


    Gu Jiaoli didn''t even bother him, dumped a little back of his head, and went down the mountain with great pleasure!


    Gu Houye held his chest that was about to burst, and after calming down some emotions, he limped up the mountain.


    He went directly to the abbot and knew his identity.


    The abbot looked at the blood-stained man in front of him. He almost thought it was a dead bandit. He was about to call his disciples to set up an array of eighteen arhats to destroy the bandits...


    "Originally, it was Ding''an Hou, and Lao Ya has missed a long way to greet him." The abbot said quietly.


    Mrs. ??Hou is a frequent visitor of the temple, but it is the first time for Master Gu Hou to come, so the abbot does not know him.


    Master Gu Hou said unhurriedly: "The abbot does not need to be polite. I am here today because there is something I want to ask the abbot."


    The abbot looked behind him: "Did Lord Hou come alone?"


    Gu Hou Master said: "That''s right."


    If he hadn''t come alone, how could he get lost?


    In fact, he was also to blame for not dismounting. When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he found the way up the mountain. It was only because he was riding a horse and it was not easy to walk on the steps, so he planned to go through the forest.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered a trap. He was trapped and the horse disappeared. Finally, he walked up the mountain honestly.


    The abbot realized the importance of the matter and asked the disciple to guard the door, not allowing anyone to approach: "Master Hou can speak now."


    Gu Houye bluntly said: "The wife gave birth in the temple. Benhou would like to ask if there were other women who gave birth in the temple that night?"


    An ominous premonition rose in the abbot¡¯s heart: "Why does Hou Ye ask?"


    Master Gu Hou said indifferently: "The abbot does not care why Benhou asked, you only need to answer Benhou, yes or no?"


    The abbot pondered for a moment, and squeezed the Buddhist beads in his hands: "...Yes."


    Master Gu Hou''s heart tightened: "Does the abbot know where the child is now?"


    The abbot shook his head: "I don¡¯t know. The donor came only once, without leaving a name. He went down the mountain within two days after giving birth. He is a daughter."


    Master Gu Hou is not surprised that he is a daughter, after all, if it is not, it is impossible to be wrong.


    Thinking of what, he asked again: "Does that woman look like a rich family?"


    The abbot shook his head again: "Unlike, there are still patches on her clothes."


    He just saw the female benefactor from a distance. He didn''t even see the other person''s appearance. He only vaguely remembered that she was wearing very simple clothes.


    To say that there are so many pilgrims who come to the temple, why are they impressed with that donor? The main reason is that she went up to the mountain for incense with her pregnant belly.


    No one expected that there was heavy rain in the afternoon, and she and Madam Hou had to stay at the temple.


    I can¡¯t remember who had the first attack. After all, Mrs. Hou was served by someone, but the female benefactor was alone in the Buddhist meditation house.


    It was an extremely chaotic night.


    Especially the abbot was tricked into drinking...


    Unbearable to look back on the past, the abbot condensed his thoughts, his hands clasped together: "Amitabha Buddha."


    Gu Houye fell silent.


    He had thought that the child might not have been taken away by a family like them, but he did not expect that he would be a poor enough to wear a patch.


    He didn''t dare to think about what kind of child a family like that would raise a child.


    Looking at Jinyu, you know that being raised so well in the Hou Mansion shows that the birth of a person is not the most important thing, but the growing family is.


    A child who grew up in the rural areas of the city, can he really become a daughter of the Hou¡¯s family?


    However, the child''s situation is indeed a bit miserable. At any rate, it is of the blood of the Hou Mansion. Even if he does not recognize her in the future, he will not treat her badly.


    He will compensate her elsewhere.


    After finishing the conversation with the abbot, Master Gu stood up and said goodbye: "...I asked the abbot not to tell anyone about my visit to the temple."


    The abbot did not know why Master Gu had secretly investigated the child of the female donor, but he nodded and agreed.


    Gu Houye went home.


    It''s really a painful thing to lose a horse.


    Especially one of his feet was swollen into a big pig''s hoof.


    Finally came to the foot of the mountain, his last bit of strength was drained, and he sat on the last step and panted.


    Suddenly, he felt the light above his head dimmed, and it seemed that something huge came over him.


    He held down the dagger at his waist, raised his head vigilantly, and saw a strong, tall horse.


    This horse is a bit familiar...


    Wait, isn¡¯t this the horse he lost?


    The next second, he found that a person was sitting immediately, and a wolf was still in front of that person.


    "Is it you?" Gu Houye stood up in shock!


    Gu Jiao was riding an ancient horse for the first time. It was strange and fresh. Sitting on a tall horse with a small body, she instantly felt the domineering feeling of the king of the world!


    She pulled the rein in her hand, looked at Master Gu Hou condescendingly, and nodded earnestly: "Well, it''s me."


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Gu Houye looked at her mount weirdly: "Where did you get the horse?"


    Gu Jiao honestly said: "I picked it up."


    Gu Houye suddenly got black lines on his face, can you pick it up? What luck is it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70: quarrel

    Chapter 70 Quarrel


    "This is my horse." Gu Houye said solemnly.


    Gu Jiao looked at him suspiciously, as if judging the truth from what he said.


    Gu Houye was trembling with the look in her eyes, suddenly remembered the wolf, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t throw it away, I accidentally lost it!"


    Although you can pick up lost things, they must be returned if they are requested by the owner, otherwise it will constitute a crime of embezzlement.


    The Zhou family and Liu family, who had picked up Xiao Qin Xianggong¡¯s silver and refused to return it, suffered this loss. As a result, they were beaten at the Yamen and fined a large sum of silver.


    Of course, Master Gu Hou did not know the oolong of Gu¡¯s family, but he felt that a little girl should be able to bluff him: ¡°If you don¡¯t return it to me, you will be arrested by the county grandfather to play a board!¡±


    The country folks may have never heard of Lord Hou, but they must know the Grand Lord of the county.


    The grandfather of the county is a real local snake, and no countryman is not afraid of it!


    Gu Jiao heard what he said, but didn''t immediately refute it.


    Master Gu Hou feels there is something to play!


    In the next second, he heard her ask him: "How do you prove that this is your horse?"


    Gu Houye was taken aback.


    Yes, how to prove it?


    In order to travel low-key, instead of riding in his own sweaty BMW, he chose a guard horse. Even the emblem of the Hou Mansion on the saddle was deliberately erased by him.


    "Horseshoes! This is the horseshoes in the army, and it is different from the horseshoes on the market." Gu Houye finally thought of a piece of evidence.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen other horseshoes. How do I know if it¡¯s your own words?¡±


    Gu Houye choked.


    This is when a talented person meets a soldier, it is unreasonable!


    Gu Jiao said fairly and impartially: "Otherwise, you go to the Yamen to report the case. If the county grandfather says that the horse is yours, then I will return the horse to you."


    The grandfather of the county has a few heads, dare you not sentence the horse to him? But the problem is, his dignified capital Ding Anhou went to a small county government to report the crime?


    What''s wrong, is he lacking a horse in Ding''an? How poor is he? Too poor to open the pot, or too poor to beg on the street, and actually compete with a country girl for the horse she picked up on the way?


    Especially an ordinary horse that is not very expensive.


    He doesn¡¯t want face?


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, and said for a moment: ¡°If you really want it, I can sell it to you. Alas, it¡¯s not easy for me to get it back.¡±


    Where is it not easy for you? Isn''t it carrying you this way? You don¡¯t even have the energy to walk! The wolf does not need to carry it by himself!


    Master Gu Hou was really half-dead by Gu Jiao.


    However, he really couldn''t walk anymore.


    He can only hire a carriage when he arrives in the town, and at least twenty or thirty miles from here to the town, he is afraid that he will not be able to walk if his leg is broken.


    "Fifty taels." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Houye exploded his hair: "How can a broken horse be more expensive than a wolf? You are sitting on the ground and starting the price!"


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "Wolves are not what you just need, horses are."


    is just needed, you have to sit on the floor and start the price!


    Master Gu Hou was so angry that his liver hurts!


    Finally, Gu Houye bought his horse back for fifty taels of silver.


    Own horse, where do you go to reason?—â?


    It was evening when Gu Houye returned to the villa, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on the eaves of the villa, reflecting a golden glare.


    Gu Houye handed the horse to the guards in the mansion and dragged his swollen legs to the inner courtyard where a family of four lived.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a violent noise coming from inside. He frowned and crossed the threshold. He saw that almost all the people in the yard were coming, hiding behind the trees and flowers. He didn''t dare to move. Dare not go.


    Under the corridor, on a wicker chair where all the people watched, his son Xiao Gu Yan was lying impressively.


    Beside Gu Yan, Gu Jinyu, whose face was pale with anger, stood beside Gu Yan.


    Gu Jinyu is holding a white rabbit in her arms.


    "Why can''t I raise rabbits?" Gu Jinyu asked dissatisfiedly.


    Gu Yan lazily hummed: "You are not allowed to raise it."


    Gu Jinyu angrily said: "If you have the ability, you can give a reason!"


    Gu Yan put a hand on the back of his head, and said leisurely: "This is my yard. I said I wouldn¡¯t let you raise it, so I wouldn¡¯t let you raise it!"


    Gu Jinyu hugged the rabbit and stomped straight: "This is my yard too!"


    Gu Yan snorted slightly: "Your yard is in the capital!"


    Gu Jinyu lives in the capital half of the time. Unlike Gu Yan who lives here for many years, Gu Yan takes it for granted that it belongs more to him.


    People don¡¯t dare to persuade them, don¡¯t dare to really slap their butts and leave. If the brothers and sisters do something good or bad, they can¡¯t afford it.


    Master Gu Hou almost understood what was going on. Gu Jinyu liked cats, cats and dogs when she was a child, but Gu Yan was very disgusted. The two sisters and brothers often quarreled about raising pets.


    He had always wondered before that they were fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, and they were the closest people in the world. It stands to reason that their relationship should be very good, but Gu Yan would bully Jinyu if he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t let Jinyu eat Yao¡¯s milk. He cried as soon as he ate him. He didn¡¯t let Yao hold Jinyu, and even punched and kicked Jinyu as long as he lay in a cradle.


    At that time, Gu Yan was just a little milk bag with milk bubbles, no one took this matter to heart, just regarded it as a child''s possessiveness.


    Behind Gu Yan is older, but he won''t bully Jinyu like that anymore, but he doesn''t get close to Jinyu very much.


    After knowing Jinyu¡¯s life experience, things that I couldn¡¯t figure out before seemed to gradually become clear.


    Gu Yan and her sister spent ten months in the womb. They are the closest people in the world, so after Gu Yan was born, he could clearly feel that the little baby girl lying beside him was not his sister.


    He wants his sister.


    Only his sister can make him as stable as in the womb, but beside him lies a completely strange baby girl.


    Don¡¯t blame him for always crying so loudly, he is begging for his sister.


    Unfortunately, no one understands him.


    Until he was older, he didn''t remember it, but the rejection of Gu Jinyu remained in his bones.


    Gu Houye felt that this speculation was not absurd, but apart from this, he really couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    The quarrel between the siblings continued.


    Gu Jinyu said aggrieved: "The little rabbit is not noisy or noisy, why don''t you even let me raise this? Are you reasonable?"


    Gu Yan looked at the sky with both eyes: "I don¡¯t make sense!"


    Gu Jinyu bit her lip: "Why?"


    Gu Yan raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "I like it!"


    "You..." Gu Jinyu flushed with anger!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71: Kiss

    Chapter 71 Kiss


    Gu Jinyu ultimately failed to beat Gu Yan.


    Although she is the only daughter in the family, after all, Gu Yan is the youngest, and after all, Gu Yan is indeed in poor health.


    Looking at Gu Jinyu reluctantly letting people take the little rabbit away, Gu Yan raised his eyebrows triumphantly, Gu Houye''s heart was mixed.


    Gu Yan has not been gregarious since he was a child. He does not get close to anyone, including Yao, but he will allow Yao to approach him.


    He rejects all those who are good to Gu Jinyu, but almost no one in the house is bad to Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye has always believed that it was his son''s fault. He never thought that the most important person in his son''s life was missing, and that his son was the most injured one.


    However, even if he thinks it is his son that is at fault, he has never criticized his son, but will double in private to make up for Jinyu''s grievance.


    But Jinyu¡¯s grievances can be made up, but what about his son?


    What they can''t give to their son, can that child give it?


    But said that after Gu Jiao went down the mountain, she was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, she carried the wolf to the market and sold it for 18 taels.


    After ??, Gu Jiao went to the college to pick up Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun from school, and the three returned to the village together.


    The old lady who had been quarreled by the small headroom all day was finally liberated.


    She slumped on a wicker chair like a salted fish, and she had no strength to move. She felt that if they didn¡¯t come back, she could die on the spot!


    Xiao Jingkong had been looking forward to Gu Jiao all day, but when Gu Jiao came back, he ran away again.


    A man closed the door and sat on the small bench in the corner with his small face pressed against the wall. It looked pitiful and pitiful.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t understand what happened. She was a little surprised when she didn¡¯t see Xiao Jingkong: "Huh? What about Jingkong?"


    The old lady pointed to Westinghouse weakly: "I''m angry, hiding from you."


    Gu Jiao let out a suspicious voice: "Angry? Who offended him?"


    The old lady gave Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang angrily: "You two! Who told you to hug him in the middle of the night? Who told you to leave before dawn?"


    The first sentence is talking about Xiao Liulang, and the second sentence is talking about Gu Jiao.


    "I''m exhausted!" The old lady said that she didn''t want to care about these two people!


    Gu Jiao did not understand at first, but she understood when the old lady said it.


    Gu Jiao went to Westinghouse.


    Xiao Jingkong heard someone coming, her ears were pricked, but she didn''t turn around.


    Gu Jiao came behind him, bent down, looked at his side face and said, "Are you angry with me?"


    Xiao Jingkong turned on the stool and continued to face Gu Jiao with her back.


    Gu Jiao whispered: "I didn''t mean it, I don''t know you will be afraid."


    Small headroom couldn''t help but speak: "I''m not afraid! I''m not that brave!"


    Gu Jiao pretended to be surprised: "Really? Then why are you angry?"


    "I...I...I...I...I was..." Xiao Jingkong teased for a long time, but did not say the phrase "missing you".


    Gu Jiao came to him again. He lowered his eyes to ignore Gu Jiao, but Gu Jiao fixedly looked at him: "Well, I am wrong today. I apologize to you. Can you forgive me?"


    Xiao Jingkong took a quick look at Gu Jiao, quickly lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, and said softly and cutely: "You need a kiss to forgive you."


    Gu Jiao''s heart is about to become cute, what kind of peerless little cutie is this? Don''t say one kiss, she will give ten too!


    Gu Jiao gave him a kiss on his cheek without hesitation!


    Small headroom!


    He opened a pair of **** grape-like eyes, blinked and stared at Gu Jiao for several seconds, and finally screamed!


    "Yeah!"


    People said casually, you really kissed!


    Small Clearance covered her face with her little hand, and ran away shyly!


    The little clearance where I got a kiss seemed to have been drinking all night, and my face was so red.


    When eating, he sat next to Gu Jiao, obediently like a little mimosa.


    At night, Xiao Liulang bathed him as usual. He sat in the small basin and handed his left face over: "It''s enough to wash this side, don''t wash the other side, there are kisses over there!"


    Xiao Liulang grabbed the towel in the basin with a blank face, and slapped him on the right cheek with a chirp.


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Small headroom: "!!!"


    "Wow--"


    The heart-piercing cry of Xiaojingkong suddenly came from the kitchen house, and the old lady who was stuffed in the house stealing the candied fruit shook her heart, and almost lost her half-life!


    The old lady screamed: "Rokuro! What did you do to him again!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t do anything, he just washed the kiss on the face of a certain little monk completely.


    Xiao Jingkong cried so miserably.


    In the end, Gu Jiao came over and gave him another kiss, so he could not stop the tears.


    After ??, the small headroom was very careful, and kept protecting his face with small hands to prevent the bad brother-in-law from sneaking.


    He has no hair, and he can sleep after taking a shower with clothes on.


    He hugged his little pillow, first went to the old lady¡¯s house to say Ann, and then went to Gu Jiao¡¯s house to say Ann: "Jiaojiao, I''m going to sleep, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Jiao moved his little bald head: "Go to sleep, I will call you tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah!" Little Clearance jumped back to Westinghouse.


    He took off his shoes and crawled onto the bed.


    Xiao Liulang was sitting at the desk copying books.


    Little Clearance gave the bad brother-in-law a vigilant look, and put the small pillow inside, far away from the bad brother-in-law¡¯s pillow!


    Xiao Liulang didn''t lift his eyelids, but only let out a faint groan.


    Xiao Jingkong said with her arms akimbo: "Don''t want to touch my kisses!"


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows: "Your kiss?"


    Xiao Jingkong proudly said: "Jiaojiao gave it to me! You didn''t!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at him slowly, his gaze fell on his small face with baby fat, and he said unhurriedly: ¡°Don¡¯t move, when you fall asleep, they will fly away by themselves.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s face changed drastically!


    He seems to have seen the cruel scenes of two relatives abandoning him without paying attention, his whole person is not good!


    These two little traitors!


    After three seconds of fright, Xiao Jingkong jumped out of bed and went to Gu Jiao''s house with a dad, and asked for a veil to wrap her face and head.


    He wrapped himself up tightly, like a little peasant woman going to work in the field.


    Then he carried a standard peasant''s hand, and returned to the house with dignity.


    Small clearance raised his chin and said to the bad brother-in-law: "I''m blindfolded! They can''t fly away!"


    Xiao Jingkong is a very clever child. Don¡¯t think he is just over three years old, but he can recognize more characters than the brothers in the temple. When the other young monks are having a headache how to read the scriptures, he can already recite the scriptures.


    So the sentence he once said to Xiao Liulang, "I always get the first place in the exam, and I am used to it", it is really not a boast, but a statement of objective facts.


    He has a complete set of logic of his own, without being interfered by anyone. The seniors can''t say about him, and the abbot can''t do him. He is actually a very troublesome existence in the temple.


    , that is, when I met Xiao Liulang, I was occasionally deviated.


    But his logic is still invincible and powerful, so no matter how Xiao Liulang interferes with him, he will find his own solution.


    Xiao Liulang said: "What''s the use of your veil? Tomorrow you take off the veil, they will still fly away."


    Xiaojingkong said: "No, I planted them! They will sprout tomorrow morning! You can''t leave me anymore!"


    Several years later, God reminded adults of the dark history of childhood¡ª¡ª


    Ah! What a shame! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72: Test

    Chapter 72 House Examination


    Xiao Liulang was speechless.


    In fact, Xiao Liulang has never raised a child, and I don¡¯t know if other people¡¯s houses are also so weird.


    Surely not from Xue Ningxiang''s family. That little bean curd can only eat. Unlike the little monk Gu Jiao brought back, he didn''t know what to pretend in his mind.


    Relaxed to wait for the little clearance of the budding kiss, and fell asleep holding the quilt.


    Nowadays, under Gu Jiao''s care and repairs, the Westinghouse has long since ceased to be damp. The mattress has just been tanned a few days ago, and it is soft and warm.


    Small Clearance sleeps very comfortably, and her little face seems to be filled with a happy smile.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Xiao Jingkong, and continued to copy the book without thinking about it.


    Xiao Liulang copied a line, frowned slightly, put down the pen, picked up a book and looked at it.


    Soon found that the book was not too big to read, and he frowned deeply.


    After a while, he turned his head and his eyes fell on the little monk who was sleeping on all sides.


    He stood up, came to the bed, bent his waist slightly, pointed out his jade-like fingertips, and gently untied the veil wrapped around his head.


    Small Clearance slept so thunderously that she didn''t know that the bad brother-in-law was screaming at herself again.


    Xiao Liulang looked at his red face, stretched out his claws badly, and pulled it up on his face!


    After Gu Jiao finished her work, she came to Westinghouse and asked Xiao Liulang to do rehabilitation.


    The door was open, and she walked in so grandiosely. As a result, she saw Xiao Liulang lying on the bed, with jade-like exquisite hands grasping and releasing on the small clear face, as if pulling out some invisible grass!


    He is also very serious, even more serious than studying!


    Gu Jiao is fascinated.


    What is this for?


    Are you evil?


    Looking at the old-fashioned scholar, is it so naive to play with children?


    The next day, Xiao Jingkong was awakened by Gu Jiao.


    The first thing Xiao Jingkong wakes up is to touch her veil. Seeing that the veil is still wrapped around her head, she secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    One night passed, the buds must have grown out, and Jiaojiao¡¯s relatives will remain on his face in the future!


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t bear to tell him that your little seed, Xiao Yaya, was brutally murdered last night and was wiped out by your brother-in-law!


    After breakfast, Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang to the entrance of the village. She used to send it by herself. Now there is a small clearance, the mother and daughter... Uh no, the sisters send it together.


    A family of three, weirdly neat!


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Xiao Liulang got a lot of fame in the town after taking the lead in the county test, and many more people came to him to copy books. But in order to let him prepare for the exam at ease, Gu Jiao forbids him to pick up copy books to supplement his family.


    Xiao Liulang finished copying the book he had promised before, and took a dozen silvers, which was less than half the amount of copying books in the past, but the silver was several times more.


    He gave all the money he earned to Gu Jiao, and after that, he really did not take the task of copying books.


    The day of the test is gradually approaching, and the candidates are beginning to be arrogant.


    The county test and the government test in this dynasty are earlier than the previous ones. In late February, the candidates will leave for the Gongyuan in the city to meet the government test.


    It took several days to ride a carriage from town to Fucheng. Although Xiao Liulang was recovering daily, he still failed to lose his crutches. Therefore, Gu Jiao was not relieved that he would go out alone.


    Gu Jiao wanted to go to Fucheng with him. However, there are old and young at home, and she is not big enough to walk away.


    Fortunately, Feng Lin asked for a leave of absence from the academy, and accompanied Xiao Liulang to the city.


    Before leaving, Gu Jiao packed Xiao Liulang''s baggage. In addition to clothes and silver, he also filled a few bottles of emergency medicine from a small medicine box to prevent him from traveling too long for car sickness, and to prevent him from getting sick.


    The carriage to the town was prepared by the dean. Gu Jiao did not refuse. Although she is not short of money for hiring a carriage now, how can the carriage be hired by the dean¡¯s carriage?


    The coachman is also from the academy, and he is very familiar with the Fucheng area.


    It was dark, the coachman came to the village in a carriage, and Feng Lin waited in the town.


    Gu Jiao took the bag to the car and gave the driver a purse along the way: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Never use it!" The coachman was ordered by the dean to send Xiao Liulang to the prefectural test. He had never seen the dean so caring for a student, so naturally he dared not take advantage of Gu Jiao privately.


    What''s more, the dean is clean. If the dean knows that he accepts bribes, he must be expelled from the college.


    Gu Jiao said: "Accept it, the red envelope for the dean is bigger than the one for you."


    Coachman: "..."


    In the latrine on the other side, Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Liulang started a conversation between men.


    Xiao Jingkong looked serious: "Want to talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Liulang was calm and gentle.


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at him and said: "You don''t need to hush with my back, I won''t peek."


    Xiao Liulang expressionlessly: "Talk about the important points."


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "I heard that you and Jiaojiao have been married for so long, and you haven''t been far away yet."


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows and said, "So what?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked ahead: "I feel a little worried about you at home."


    Xiao Liulang twitched the corners of his lips lightly: "Heh."


    Xiaojingkong raised a small palm solemnly, and made a stop gesture: "You don''t have to put too much pressure on it. It doesn''t matter if the exam is not good. Anyway, when I grow up, I will do well in the exam. At home. Don''t rely on you, I can support it!"


    After all, he got up from the small toilet in full aura, took his panties, and went out with a domineering look!


    Xiao Liulang, who also encounters the chain of contempt for solving his hands: "..."


    What kind of pervasive arrogant little monk? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73: Door-to-door

    Chapter 73 Door-to-door


    On the other side, Gu Houye stayed in Hot Spring Villa.


    Gu Houye was in an important position in the capital, and he could not leave for too long, but it was a matter of great importance. He had written to the second son of Beijing and asked him to enter the palace to take leave of his majesty on his behalf.


    Ordinary Marquis may not see his majesty, but who makes Gu Houye''s sister be his majesty''s favorite concubine? Therefore, it is not difficult for Gu Er Gongzi to enter the palace face saint.


    His Majesty knew about Gu Yan''s situation. Gu Houye guessed that Gu Houye might not be well after he stayed. He let Gu Houye stay at the villa with peace of mind and take care of the family affairs.


    ...I just didn¡¯t say to return to Beijing after handling Gu Yan¡¯s funeral.


    Gu Houye knows nothing about his majesty¡¯s inner drama, he is busy looking for the child back then.


    Gu Houye first found the stable wife who gave birth to the Yao family.


    Wen Po was invited from a nearby village. The scope of the search was not wide, and news soon came out.


    It¡¯s just that the midwife¡¯s family moved out many years ago. It is said that she received a large sum of money from the temple to deliver the nobles, and then settled down in the town.


    When Huang Zhong found the family, it was a pity that the midwife had passed away a few years ago, and her family knew very little about going to the temple to deliver the baby.


    Gu Hou''s dead horse was used as a living horse doctor. He first found it from a nearby village and found some clues.


    There are five children born in the temple, one of them is 18, one is 19, and the other is only seven. None of these three are the right ages. The remaining two are the right ages. They are all villagers at the foot of the mountain, and one is at the foot of the mountain. Xinghua Village, one in Qingquan Village.


    Gu Houye¡¯s confidant guard went to Xinghua Village first, but found that the other party was a boy and the month was wrong.


    The baby was born in October, and the boy was born in August.


    In this way, only the child from Qingquan Village is left.


    If this is not right, they will have to look outside Qingquan Town, so that the scope of the search will be wider.


    "Master Hou." The guard in charge of this investigation was called Huang Zhong, who was a confidant brought by Master Gu from the capital. He said, "Master Hou, Qingquan Village is not a village at the foot of the temple. They have all gone to the other side of the mountain. ,I am afraid¡­"


    The possibility of ?? is not very great.


    Gu Houye also thought so, so he put Qingquan Village as the last investigation.


    He said: "You go and have a look first, then come back, don''t let the news, if yes... I am waiting for you at the tea shop in the town."


    "Yes."


    After Huang Zhong took the order, he immediately took a carriage to Qingquan Village.


    Huang Zhong is in his early forties, with a burly figure and a gentle face. He is a good person at first glance and can easily gain the trust of strangers.


    "That''s Gu''s baby!" said an uncle sitting in the sun in front of his house.


    This uncle is a little old, and his ears are dizzy, and he remembers that a baby in the Gu family was born in a temple.


    "Which Gu''s family?" Huang Zhong asked.


    "Lizheng! Gu Lizheng!" The uncle waved his hand and pointed the way.


    Actually also surnamed Gu? What a coincidence.


    Huang Zhong thanked his uncle and drove the carriage to the old house of Gu¡¯s family.


    Gu Dashun and Gu Xiaoshun have gone to school, and Gu Lizheng took Gu Changhai to the Yamen to pick up rice. Gu Changlu and Gu Ershun were sowing in the field in spring. Only Gu Yue''e and Wu''s wife-in-law were in the family.


    Gu Yue''e opened the door.


    It¡¯s not the first time that Gu Yue''e has seen a nobleman and a carriage, but she still stunned: "You, who are you looking for?"


    The country girl has never seen the world, and this reaction is normal. Huang Zhong smiled and said, "Is Gu Li here?"


    Gu Yue''e was afraid of talking to a strange man, turned her head and ran into the house: "Milk! Someone is looking for grandpa!"


    The three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chopping peppers in the backyard. Seeing Gu Yue''e running in a panic, Wu frowned impatiently: "Who is looking for your grandfather?"


    Gu Yue''e pointed backwards: "I don''t know, I came in a big carriage."


    At first it sounded like a carriage, Wu''s expression was different.


    Wu put down the kitchen knife in his hand, wiped his hand with a rag, and walked quickly to the door.


    Huang Zhong¡¯s two-horse carriage was one more horse than the steward who sent the post to Gu Xiaoshun last time. Wu suddenly had a measure in his heart, and this person''s identity was higher than the dean of the academy!


    But how come this kind of nobleman came to their house?


    Wu asked with a smile, "Who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    "My last name is Huang. I heard that your family has a child born in a temple. I want to inquire about that child."


    Wu¡¯s smile disappeared suddenly.


    is looking for the little catastrophe, as long as you get involved with the little catastrophe, there is no good thing!


    Wu¡¯s face was black and about to close the door, but Liu¡¯s eyes flashed over, and he smiled and said: "Then you can¡¯t inquire for nothing."


    Huang Zhong understood, his smile remained unchanged, and he took out a silver ingot from his arms.


    The eyes of the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law went straight.


    Liu¡¯s hand stretched out for it, but Wu took the silver one step ahead!


    Liu secretly gritted his teeth!


    Wu''s face looked much better after receiving the money: "What are you going to ask? Ask!"


    "How old is that child? Is it a girl?"


    "Fourteen! Girl!"


    This time, Huang Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up: "How many months were born?"


    This can stop Wu''s question, a money-losing fool, who would bother to remember her birth date.


    Liu hurriedly said: "I, I, I, I know! Born in October!"


    She was just pregnant with Gu Xiaoshun that month, so she was very impressed.


    actually matched the month, Huang Zhong''s heart began to excite: "What''s the date?"


    "Seventeen or eighteen?" This Liu family can''t remember well. It seems that no one except Gu Xiaoshun will remember Gu Jiao''s birthday.


    The fetus of the dragon and phoenix was born on the 18th. These clues can be said to be very close.


    Huang Zhong held his excitement and continued to ask: "Which temple was born?"


    Liu pointed and said, "The temple on the other side of the mountain, where else?"


    At this time, Gu Changlu came out carrying a hoe.


    Liu clan waved at him: "Er Shun his father, was Jiao Niang born on the 18th or the 17th?"


    "Eighteen, what''s the matter?" As Gu Changlu said, he looked at the man and the carriage in front of the door weirdly.


    Huang Zhong was overwhelmed with excitement, everything was right, it should be right.


    Unexpectedly, the child who has no hope at all is the child they are looking for!


    Gu Changlu came in next to Wu and Liu. At this time, Zhou also came out to watch the excitement.


    Only Gu Yue''e was timid, hiding in the back door of the hall and secretly looking over here.


    Huang Zhong¡¯s excitement was a little bit too much to hide, Gu Changlu looked at him up and down, and asked Liu, "Why did you suddenly ask about Jiao Niang?"


    The Liu family pulled Gu Changlu aside, pointed to Wu¡¯s pocket, and whispered: "He came to inquire about Jiao Niang and gave me a coin, but my mother took it all!"


    Gu Changlu stared at Liu, dissatisfied that Liu complained about his mother in this tone, but he did not agree with Wu¡¯s approach.


    He walked to Wu''s side and said, "Mother, we can''t collect this silver."


    Wu tightly tightened his purse: "Why can''t I take it away?"


    Gu Changlu glanced at Huang Zhong, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, ask what Jiao Niang is doing? What if he is a bad guy and plots against Jiao Niang?¡±


    Wu is unhappy when he hears this, then the little catastrophe is doing her ass? It''s dead clean, so the whole family will not be disturbed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74: Acknowledge

    Chapter 74 Recognition


    Huang Zhongdao: "Don''t worry, I am not a wicked person. It may be a bit abrupt to say that, I wonder if I can see Jiao Niang?"


    "No." Gu Changlu refused without thinking.


    The other party wouldn¡¯t even let him see him, so how could he take people to town for Master Hou to see? He can''t knock the family out, and tie that child away, right?


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know who the child is right now!


    Huang Zhong feels that it is very likely that the other party is his own young lady. If this is the case, it is difficult for him to offend the young lady¡¯s adoptive father and adoptive mother¡¯s family.


    He slowed down and said, "Where are the parents of that child? I have something to tell them."


    Wu said: "Her father and mother passed away, I am her milk, I raised her! What can you tell me!"


    It turned out to have no parents since childhood? Huang Zhong''s mood suddenly became complicated. He thought for a while and asked, "Can I come in and talk?"


    Wu brought Huang Zhong into the house.


    Huang Zhong asked more about the production details of the year, especially why Xu''s belly was uphill.


    It turns out that Xu''s family is not from the village. She is marrying away. The family letter came to her and said that her father was going to be dying, so she wanted to go home.


    The Xu family was pregnant, so her in-laws naturally did not allow her to travel far away. In desperation, she wanted to go to the temple to beg for the Bodhisattva.


    She went there without telling her husband¡¯s house, saying she was going to pick some wild vegetables, so she could return before dark. Who ever thought of a sudden thunderstorm, she was trapped in the temple and slipped.


    Ms. Hou''s premature delivery was caused by twins, but her premature delivery was an accident.


    At first, the Gu family didn¡¯t know if she went to the temple, but it was raining so hard to see her back. Gu Saburo was going to find his daughter-in-law and was held back by his two brothers.


    Go into the woods in a thunderstorm, don¡¯t let it go!


    Xu came back two days later. When she came back, the child had already given birth. She was a baby girl with red spots on her face, and she was not so ugly as Gu Sablang¡¯s own.


    Gu Saburo is notoriously good-looking, so many people from Shili and Baxiang rushed to be his wife, and finally picked the Xu family, mainly because of the Xu family''s dowry.


    Wu once suspected that Xu had gone into the mountain and threw the child away. He picked up a child because he was afraid that the family would blame him.


    Xu is an honest person. She said that this baby was born in her temple. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the abbot in the temple.


    The Wu family really went to ask the second daughter-in-law Liu, and they confirmed that Xu gave birth to the baby in the temple. The baby was born alive, and the crying was heard throughout the temple.


    "Isn''t it?" Wu asked at the time.


    The monk laughed: "Do you know who the other female donor who gave birth here that night is? It is a nobleman in Beijing, who can pick up her child?"


    Wu Clan was silent for a moment.


    The child of a nobleman, it is more noble than gold, let alone pick it up, you can''t steal it.


    Hearing this, Huang Zhong was already completely certain that Xu''s child was the person he was looking for.


    However, it seemed that Xu did not know that he was holding the wrong one.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m also surnamed Gu." Huang Zhong suddenly felt a sense of fate, and he quickly asked, "Do Xu and Saburo love that child?"


    What nonsense is this? Xu and Gu Sanlang only had to tie the child to their belts!


    This is also the place that makes Wu clan dissatisfied. The Xu clan''s hen who does not lay eggs occupies such a good husband as Saburo, but can''t give birth to a handful.


    Finally gave birth to a girl, not only ugly, but also stupid.


    I was silly when I grew up and discovered that other children can jump and jump. She can''t even walk. She was only a mother when she was three years old.


    But the couple didn''t dislike it at all, and they felt painful to the child.


    The bitter days of Gu Jiaoniang began after the death of the couple.


    Of course, Wu did not say this.


    Huang Zhong had too many clues to digest, and he didn''t notice Wu''s hesitation again for a while.


    He looked at the Wu family and said with excitement: ¡°It¡¯s true that the nobleman who gave birth in the temple back then was my wife, and the two children... maybe they held the wrong one back then.


    Wu''s several people were stunned.


    "I, I...I didn''t understand too much, you can say it again." Wu stammered.


    Huang Zhong smiled, and said: "San Lang''s daughter is my lady."


    Wu''s mouth opened: "Your home is..."


    Huang Zhong said gently: "Ding''an Hou Mansion."


    Boom!


    All the people in the house were thunderous.


    Stable and stable, they did not fully understand, but they understood the following two words.


    Hou Mansion!


    The dead girl actually belongs to the Hou Mansion?


    "Are Hou and Hou''s mansion bigger than the official son of the county prince?" Liu asked cautiously.


    Hou Mansion is not an official, it is a mansion, and Master Hou is an official, but Huang Zhong understood what Liu meant, and Huang Zhong smiled: "That''s natural."


    Huang Zhong didn¡¯t say how big it was, and they didn¡¯t understand it.


    People who dare to ask this question in the capital may have been pinched to death by Lord Hou.


    Comparing him with a **** county grandfather, who do you look down on?


    Huang Zhong is quite polite to the Gu family. After all, the Gu family has raised their young lady. He happily said, "My master Hou is in the town. Can I take that child to see my master Hou?"


    These people were completely frightened and could not even speak. First, they were surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s life experience was so terrible. Second, they were scared. They bullied that girl all these years and let Hou Ye know them. If he is so mean to his own daughters, will they be sent to the yamen one by one to eat in prison?


    Just when there was a room with six gods and no masters, Gu Changhai arrived home.


    He first spotted the carriage outside the door, and then saw a room of horrified birds.


    He glanced at Huang Zhong, who had a strong aura, frowned, and asked the Wu family: "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is your father?" Wu Shi looked behind him.


    Gu Changhai said: "Father went to Uncle''s place, let me come back first."


    "That..." Wu didn''t know how to tell his son.


    Huang Zhong smiled understandingly: ¡°In this way, let me first send someone a letter to Hou Ye. You can discuss how to tell her. If it is absolutely inconvenient for you to say, then let me speak.¡±


    If such a big thing happened, it was necessary to give people time to digest it, but it must not be delayed for too long. He must see the child today anyway.


    After Huang Zhong went out, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law told Gu Jiao''s life experience tremblingly.


    Don''t look at Gu Changhai as a big man, but his reaction is no better than the three women. His whole face is pale, and his legs and feet are also weak.


    If they treat Gu Jiao very well, they are naturally happy to hear the news. The key is that they...never treat Gu Jiao as a person!


    Delicious and delicious. Without her, she does all the dirty work, cutting pig grass, feeding pig food, picking pig dung... That is to say, she is stupid, always doing badly, and gradually didn''t let her do it.


    It is still common to be beaten and scolded, and when she was less than fourteen years old, they forcibly married her to a lame man who had been picked up, and drove them out for singles.


    If these are let Hou Ye know, do they still have a way to survive?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75: true and false

    Chapter 75 True and False


    "Dashun his father, you are saying something, what should we do?" Zhou clan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and asked the Gu family who was the worst to Gu Jiao, whether it was Wu clan or her.


    Of course, the Liu family is not a good bird, but Gu Xiaoshun took half of the anger from Liu¡¯s. Liu¡¯s beating Gu Xiaoshun was the most fierce one.


    There is a saying: "Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows on the side of the gall." People can do anything with extreme anger. Similarly, people are so scared that they can do anything to protect themselves.


    Gu Changhai immediately made a bold decision: "Let Yue''e go."


    "What?" Zhou was startled.


    Wu and Gu Changlu were also stunned.


    They heard it wrong, right? The big room is going to take his daughter to replace the Jiao Niang?


    "Brother, let me not!" Gu Changlu was the first to object.


    Putting aside the guilt about Sanfang, he is timid and can''t do such a terrible thing.


    Liu¡¯s family was also not very happy, and it was not her daughter who went to be the daughter of the Hou Mansion. She did not enjoy the blessing, but followed Dafang¡¯s fear and fear, so she quit!


    Wu family and Zhou family did not say anything. One of them is Gu Yue''e''s milk and the other is Gu Yue''e''s mother. They can directly benefit from it.


    And they are very courageous.


    Gu Changhai began to persuade Erfang: "Second brother, second sibling, don''t you think about yourself, don''t you think about Ershun? Ershun is also a smart kid, but Dashun was born in the first place, so go and read it first. Book, the family couldn¡¯t support the two children before Er Shun was delayed. Yue''e went to the Hou Mansion, and I must let her take Er Shun to the capital to study! With Er Shun¡¯s cleverness, she could not read it. Is this famous?"


    This can be regarded as talking about Liu''s heart.


    Liu¡¯s dreams want to be in the light of Ershun, and she also firmly believes that Ershun is a talent, but the opportunity is taken up by Gu Dashun!


    Gu Changhai said: "The third brother¡¯s child is not close to us. We can¡¯t count on her, and maybe that child will be sent back by the Hou Mansion! Don¡¯t expect that the Hou Mansion will compensate us for a sum of money, and they will also help the Three. The younger brother raised a daughter, and the two don¡¯t owe each other! I really want to owe it, and we owe them too! How much does the Houfu spend on the third brother¡¯s daughter every year, and how much do we spend on the Jiao Niang every year? Really count it, don¡¯t we? Have to lose them money?"


    Hearing that he was losing money, Erfang''s face changed abruptly.


    Gu Changhai continued: "But as long as Yue''e goes over there and speaks more good things for us, can the Hou Mansion not follow her? Yue''e was brought up by you. Don''t you understand her temperament? I kissed her second aunt the most!"


    Liu''s waist is straight.


    The relationship between Gu Yue''e and Liu''s is not too close, but Gu Yue''e is obedient, hardworking hands and feet, and soft temperament. Liu doesn''t hate her, and she never flushed with Liu.


    Zhou hurriedly said: "Yes, I always say that she likes the second aunt the most! She also said that the second aunt is beautiful! Much better than me!"


    In the past, Zhou would not admit that Liu was better-looking than himself, but right now, isn¡¯t he going to coax Liu?


    Liu was successfully coaxed, and smiled embarrassingly: "Who doesn''t like that kid Yue''e?"


    After successfully winning the Liu family, Gu Changhai turned his head to look at Gu Changlu: "Second brother, elder brother knows that you don¡¯t like farming, and you like doing business. When Yue¡¯e goes to Hou¡¯s mansion, let her give it to you in town. Buy the best shop, you can sell everything you want!"


    Gu Changlu was suddenly speechless.


    He is ashamed of Sanfang, but...he also really wants to have a business of his own.


    "Father over there..." Liu said weakly.


    Gu Changhai is well versed in the old man¡¯s personality, his love for Gu Jiao is true, and patriarchal is not false, but he may not be able to do such a detrimental thing if he is really allowed to do such a detrimental thing.


    "I''ll tell him when I look back."


    Liu''s mouth curled his lips and said: "Then you tell me, don''t get involved with us!"


    Gu Changhai grinned: "Don''t worry, second sibling, it''s my idea. If the old man wants to scold, he just scolds me."


    "Will the Hou Mansion doubt it?" Gu Changlu asked suddenly.


    Gu Changhai smiled and said, "How is it possible? Who can guess that we have such courage? Not to mention that the person approached Gu''s family after asking in the village, so he won''t ask again."


    Zhou''s said: "How about confession by dripping blood? I heard there is such a thing."


    Gu Changhai smiled deeper: ¡°That¡¯s easier. Yue¡¯e and the third brother¡¯s daughter are blood relatives. Then let Yue¡¯e think about replacing the blood in the Hou Mansion with the blood of the third brother¡¯s daughter. Naturally, you can hide from the sky.¡±


    This is how the family decided the lives of Gu Jiao and Gu Yue''e. Just as they did when they decided to Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, they never thought that the parties would disagree.


    Gu Yue''e cried and didn''t want to be a daughter for someone else. Zhou and Liu tried to persuade her not to listen. Gu Changhai slapped her down, and she was honest.


    Zhou''s changed her daughter to a decent dress, Liu''s took out the bottom jewelry that he had taken from Xu''s, and put it on Gu Yue''e.


    Just now, Gu Changhai slapped Gu Yue''e''s head with that slap. There were no traces on her face, but she had cried and her eyes were red and swollen.


    In this regard, Gu''s family explained that the little girl could not accept this fact and was a little sad.


    Huang Zhong felt that this is human nature, and the graciousness is not as great as the nurturing of graciousness. It is time to cultivate affection for so many years.


    It¡¯s just that Huang Zhong didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who opened the door for herself was her own lady. She was dressed more shabby and looked even more timid, and her gestures were full of petty.


    Huang Zhong thought of the dignified and elegant Gu Jinyu again, and could not help but sigh secretly.


    Gu Yue''e kept crying.


    Huang Zhong couldn¡¯t bear to say: ¡°Master Hou didn¡¯t want to pick you up right away. He came to see you first when he came today. If you really can¡¯t bear to...¡±


    Wu hurriedly said: "Nothing! A family reunion is supposed to be! Where can I be reluctant? Hou Ye is her own father!"


    Huang Zhong personally opened the curtain of the carriage: "Miss, please get in the carriage."


    Gu Yue''e did not move, Wu urged: "Go, Yue...cough, Jiao Niang."


    The Zhou family and the Liu family drove Gu Yue''e into the carriage.


    This is estimated to be the most respected by her family since Gu Yue''e was born. The whole family held her like a bodhisattva, but Gu Yue''e couldn''t be happy.


    She don¡¯t go to a strange place, don¡¯t leave home.


    Where did the family care about Gu Yue¡¯e¡¯s life and death, they all began to dream of their own spring and autumn.


    Gu Changhai urged: "It''s getting late, go early and return early."


    Don''t leave again, the old man should come back, and then Gu Yue''e will not be able to leave.


    A few people did not expect that Huang Zhong and Gu Yue''e did not meet the old man, but they met Gu Xiaoshun who had returned from the academy!


    Gu Xiaoshun walked back, throwing book bags while walking.


    Gu Changhai¡¯s eyebrows jumped: "Why did Xiao Shun come back so early?"


    Xiao Liulang went to the provincial capital Kaofu for a test. Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t need to ride in Ershu Luo¡¯s bullock cart alone. He walked back by himself, and his journey was much faster than the bullock cart!


    At this time, Huang Zhong¡¯s carriage was about to leave the village, and Zhou said: "It''s okay, he can''t see it again."


    Gu Yue''e was sitting on the carriage, but Gu Xiaoshun could still slap the curtains of others with a cheap hand?


    What can''t you do, the first place with low hands ¡û_¡û


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76: daughter

    Chapter 76 Daughter


    Gu¡¯s family is afraid that they have forgotten, Gu Xiaoshun has been a little handy since childhood.


    For this, I have been beaten by Liu from an early age.


    When the carriage passed Gu Xiaoshun''s shoulders, Gu Xiaoshun casually flirted: "Huh? Gu Yue''e?"


    Gu Yue''e is only two months younger than Gu Jiao. She is also Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s older sister, but Gu Xiaoshun only calls her by her first name.


    Gu Yue''e panicked immediately.


    Although she does not want to leave home, she is even more afraid of being beaten by her father if she fails.


    Huang Zhong stopped the carriage.


    He jumped out of the carriage, came to Gu Xiaoshun, grabbed the curtain of the car window from Gu Xiaoshun''s hand, and asked coldly, "Where''s the boy Mao?"


    Gu Xiaoshun was wearing the uniform of Tianxiang Academy, but every strand of hair on his body seemed to be improper.


    Studying too much, it seems that people forget that he is the number one bully in Shili Baxiang.


    He just saw it, and Gu Yue''e was crying in the carriage.


    Suddenly he had some bad guesses in his heart--Gu Yue''e had reached the age when she should talk about her relatives, and the family was worrying about Gu Yue''e''s marriage.


    This bad old man, isn¡¯t he going to buy Gu Yue¡¯e and go back to make a small one, right?


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s stinky temper came up: "I don¡¯t even know your grandpa Xiaoshun, so dare you come to Gu¡¯s house to grab someone? Yue''e, get off the bus!"


    Gu Yue''e did not move.


    Gu Xiaoshun stepped into the carriage and was about to drag Gu Yue''e off.


    Huang Zhong is a martial artist. Where can a little boy **** someone from him? He grabbed Gu Xiaoshun''s arm and said coldly, "Boy, I have something to say."


    Gu Xiaoshun said angrily: "How much money did my uncle want from you? I sold all my daughters?"


    "What is your uncle''s daughter? This is the daughter of the third room of the Gu family, Gu Jiaoniang! Wait, you are the Gu family?" Huang Zhong suddenly stunned, as if something was wrong.


    At this time, Gu Changhai, Zhou and Liu came out panting.


    Gu Changhai sternly said: "Xiaoshun! Come over to me!"


    Gu Xiaoshun didn''t have Gu Changhai, but looked at Huang Zhong weirdly, opened the curtain with one hand, and pointed at Gu Yue''e with the other hand: "Are you stupid? I don''t know my sister? Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. , The daughter of the Gu family''s big room, Gu Yue''e!"


    The wind is sunny, and the streets of the town are constantly flowing.


    Gu Houye sat in the wing room on the second floor of the tea shop, sipping tea while listening to the report from the driver.


    The window beside him opened wide, and the sun and the noise came together. Unlike the bustle of the capital, the bustle of the town is a little bit more local.


    "...When I went to the village, the family''s surname is Gu," said the coachman.


    It¡¯s a big deal. Gu Houye uses people he can trust, and the coachman is no exception.


    The coachman told him what he had heard from Gu¡¯s house.


    When I heard that the other party was also named Gu, Master Gu¡¯s reaction was not very big, but when he heard that the child was indeed the baby girl who was holding the wrong baby, Master Gu¡¯s cup fell on the table with a clang.


    The driver was terrified: "Hou, Master Hou, are you okay?"


    Gu Houye cleared his throat, and said sternly: "It''s okay, where is the person?"


    The coachman said: "On the road, Huang Shiwei asked me to send you a letter in advance, and he will bring people there in a while."


    Gu Houye nodded: "I see, you can withdraw."


    "Yes, Lord Hou."


    The coachman stepped back.


    The child was finally found. He didn''t experience too many twists and turns. Perhaps God was destined to let him recognize her back.


    I don¡¯t know who the child will look like, whether it¡¯s a little more like him or a little more like Yao.


    Time seemed to slow down suddenly, Gu Houye gradually couldn''t sit still upstairs, he simply got up and went downstairs.


    Just two steps after he left the tea shop, he bumped into a small glutinous rice dumpling holding a dim sum.


    The little dumpling screamed, face down on the ground, a box of dim sum in his hand fell out, crashing and rolling.


    The little dumpling watched that the dim sum he finally bought was gone, and the whole person was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, clearance?"


    Gu Jiao bought a candied haws not far away, and saw the little guy lying on the ground with a bewildered face, and hurriedly stepped forward to lift him up.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake sprinkled on the ground, her mouth collapsed, and tears in her big eyes: "Osmanthus and osmanthus cake are gone..."


    Today is the first time Xiao Jingkong has come to town. It is the first time to see so many people, and it is also the first time to line up to buy osmanthus cake.


    He cherished it, and he didn¡¯t want to eat any of them, but it just disappeared.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the ground, and asked Xiao Jingkong, "Does it hurt? Is there any injury?"


    Xiao Jingkong covered her careful heart, and said aggrieved: "Here I am injured."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    This is Li Ji¡¯s sweet-scented osmanthus cake. It took them half an hour to buy it. The little guy is sad.


    But do you want to play so much?


    Gu Jiao took the kerchief and wiped his little hands clean: "Be careful next time."


    "I''m very careful, it''s not my fault, he hit me!" After Xiao Jingkong finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to Master Gu Hou who was either walking or staying aside.


    Strictly speaking, he was really anxious about this matter. Xiao Jingkong didn''t move at the time, so he held the snack under the eaves and obediently waited for Gu Jiao to buy him candied haws.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Houye didn¡¯t mean it, the small clearance was too short, and he didn¡¯t see it at once.


    When he was about to ask someone to lift Xiao Jingkong up, Gu Jiao appeared.


    Why is this girl everywhere? Master Gu Hou was puzzled.


    Gu Jiao looked at Master Gu coldly. Master Gu was a little guilty by her sharp eyes, but it was impossible for him to confess his mistakes to a child.


    He coughed slightly and said with a serious face: "Who let him get in the way? You said you brought a child out, why don''t you treat people well? Okay, I feel good today. Forgive you, this little money, buy a hundred Box of sweet-scented osmanthus cake is enough!"


    After that, he took out an ingot and threw it on the ground in front of the two of them.


    The ordinary civilians kowtowed their heads and thanked them early when they saw so much silver, but Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong did not move.


    Gu Houye swept away coldly: "Heh, it''s up to you!"


    After saying this, he left in a stride.


    His clothes are either rich or expensive, so naturally no one dares to speak for Gu Jiao.


    However, as soon as he passed Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao gently stretched out her foot and tripped him over.


    He jumped out unexpectedly and fell on the spot!


    He got angry instantly, turned his head and stared at Gu Jiao fiercely: "Smelly girl, are you looking for death?"


    Gu Jiao returned his words to him intact: "Who let you get in the way?"


    Gu Jiao turned around and left with Xiao Jingkong after finishing her trip.


    Gu Houye was really angry this time, and it happened that the county grandfather took the yamen arrester and passed by.


    In his anger, Master Gu Hou let the county grandfather arrest the person!


    The Lord Hou in this chapter: Hahaha!


    Hou Ye in the next chapter: woo woo woo~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77: oath

    Chapter 77 Oath


    The grandfather of the county had just left his front foot, and Huang Zhong arrived with his back foot.


    "Master Hou! Master Hou!"


    "Why are you alone? What about the child?"


    "Almost fooled! The Gu family is not the one!" Huang Zhong said the story of the Gu family and Li on behalf of Tao Zheng, "Fortunately, I ran into brother Xiaoshun, otherwise I would have to make a mistake again!"


    Master Gu Hou was furious, very good, this group of people don¡¯t want to live anymore! Pick them up later!


    "Ask you, are you deaf?" Gu Houye stared at Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong curled his lips. Wasn''t he still hesitating to recognize the person back? Are you so anxious now?


    Huang Zhong took out a lifelike wooden sculpture from his arms: "Brother Xiaoshun gave it to him, saying this is the young lady!"


    The last wood carving was given to the dean¡¯s old mother, and then Gu Xiaoshun carved a new one, which was not given to Gu Jiao in time.


    Huang Zhong took a long time this time. He didn''t tell Gu Xiaoshun the truth. He just said that his master had been favored by his sister and wanted to invite her sister to the town to thank him.


    Gu Xiaoshun gave him the wood carving for fear that they would thank the wrong person again.


    Gu Houye felt that woodcarving looked familiar.


    "There is something missing." Huang Zhong touched in his arms again, took out a piece of small dough, and put it on the left face of the woodcarving, "Brother Xiaoshun said, Miss has a red birthmark on her face."


    Red birthmark...


    Gu Houye finally understands where the woodcarving eyes are. Isn¡¯t this the stinky girl who had just been arrested by him?


    "Did you make a mistake?" Gu Houye frowned.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong this time!" In order to verify the authenticity, Huang Zhong had checked with people in the village. He was the real child of Gu''s three-bedroom!


    Gu Houye only felt a few sky thunders on his head, and the whole person began to faltering.


    Huang Zhong noticed the strangeness of his own Master Hou, and asked worriedly: "Master Hou, what''s the matter with you? You don''t think Miss Yi has a disfigured appearance, do you? Brother Xiaoshun said that although there is a birthmark, it is not ugly at all. of!"


    The lover sees Xi Shi, and the younger brother sees the immortal. Gu Xiaoshun has never felt that his sister is ugly.


    Huang Zhong is waiting for Master Gu Hou''s words, the next second, Master Gu Hou is gone!


    Master Gu Hou naturally went after Gu Jiao. He didn''t expect that stinky girl was the child he was looking for!


    What did he do?


    He personally sent people to jail!


    Are you sure you can come back and say two things, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find her and ask for blood for medicine by then!


    When Gu Houye arrived at the county government office, the county grandfather and his party had just arrived.


    It was only when he had identified his identity that the county grandfather was obliged to follow his orders. The county grandfather hurriedly stepped forward to salute him when he saw him, but Gu Houye didn''t even look at him, and walked towards the carriage that held Gu Jiao and the other two.


    Unexpected things happened. The carriage was empty and there was no single figure!


    Gu Hou''s eyes stared: "Where is the person?"


    The grandfather of the county is also dumbfounded, yeah, how about people? I saw her sitting in the carriage with the child. Why didn''t they stop on the way?


    Is that girl still a hidden master?


    The county grandfather squeezed cold sweat and said: "Xia, Xiaguan''s dereliction of duty, the Xiaguan will send someone to catch her back! Great punishment! See if she dares to escape!"


    District Nine Pin Sesame Officer, would he dare to serve the blood of the Hou Mansion? Gu Houye smashed his head and covered his face and said: "Guguan! You also arrest the two children! You are also tortured to serve you! Why don''t you go to heaven!"


    The county grandfather looked dazed: "Didn¡¯t you...you let the subordinates catch it?"


    Gu Houye kicked over: "Should I let you catch you? Who is the parent official? Not for the people, not for the people, but only knows how to follow the trend, and the mood is greedy. Why do you want you?"


    The county magistrate messy in the wind: "..."


    The twilight quadruples, the last slanting sun disappeared into the sky, the sky was gray and half-dark.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong''s hand and walked on the quiet street without rush.


    Although there is no sweet-scented osmanthus cake, there are still candied haws.


    Small Clearance is small, but courageous. The series of incidents just now did not cause him any shock. He licked the candied haws, licking very seriously!


    Gu Jiao paused, but couldn''t help but ask him, "Are you afraid?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong paused as she licked the candied haws, opened her big flickering eyes and looked at Gu Jiao. It took a long time to realize, "Don''t be afraid!"


    He said so.


    Gu Jiao gave a hum.


    Just don¡¯t be afraid.


    The first principle that Gu Jiao learned was the way of survival. She didn''t care too much about the good people and the bad people, but after having a small clearance, she seemed to start to care about it slowly.


    Jailbreak or something, it seems not good for children to learn.


    Gu Jiao was thinking about how to educate Xiao Jingkong, when Xiao Jingkong shook her hand: "Jiaojiao, you are amazing!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao only treated him as a child.


    Xiao Jingkong: "I want to be great too! Better than Jiaojiao! So Jiaojiao doesn''t need to be great!"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao stopped and looked at him puzzled.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head, her eyes that were so clear that there was no trace of impurities looked into Gu Jiao''s eyes for an instant: "Jiaojiao is very hard, right? Master said that great people have suffered a lot and will continue to do so in the future. Suffer a lot."


    Actually, he didn''t understand why people have to suffer even if they become more powerful. The master said, because powerful people are destined to go up the mountain, and those who go up the mountain work hard, and they are comfortable when they go down the mountain.


    This is the first time someone has asked Gu Jiao Xin if it¡¯s hard.


    She joined the organization at the age of eight, flogging, electric shocks, torture... She almost trains to shock every day. Only people care about whether she can take on the next task, and no one cares about her hard work.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Xiao Jingkong thought of the things she had just done before, and she lowered her head in a low mood: "I... did you make Jiaojiao feel hard?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t expect him to say that. Gu Jiao touched his little bald head: "No, it''s not hard to raise a small net."


    "Really?" Xiao Jingkong looked at her blankly.


    Gu Jiao saw a trace of hesitation from under his eyes. In fact, this heartless little guy is more likely to be injured than anyone.


    Gu Jiao nodded confidently: "Well, really."


    Xiao Jingkong smiled again in his eyes. He patted his chest and vowed to say: "Jiaojiao, wait for me to grow up. When I grow up, I will carry you up the mountain!"


    If any powerful person has to go up the mountain, then he will go up the mountain with Jiaojiao on his back!


    Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t have to walk, Jiaojiao¡¯s bitterness, he comes to eat!


    Gu Jiao didn''t understand what went up and down the mountain, but she felt the little guy''s concern.


    She knelt down and gently scraped the tip of his nose.


    At this time, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that someone made the vow at the age of three and a half, and she really did it when she grew up.


    No one expected that a cute little glutinous rice dumpling would one day become such a majestic god¡ª


    Among the six countries, no one in the world dared to make her suffer.


    When she returned to the village, Xiao Jingkong was already asleep, lying in Gu Jiao''s arms, drooling in her sleep.


    There was a carriage parked at the entrance of the village. Gu Jiao didn''t care, but when she approached, she found a person standing beside the carriage.


    It is not someone else, it is Gu Houye who ordered her and Xiao Jingkong to be arrested in prison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78: frank

    Chapter 78 Confession


    Gu Houye¡¯s side was no one besides the guard Huang Zhong.


    Gu Jiao ruled out the possibility that he was here to catch her.


    But if it wasn''t for catching her, why did she appear here?


    Gu Jiao has no good feelings for this high-ranking, civilian-like Hou Ye. She hugged the small clearance in her arms and looked at him vigilantly.


    If he dares to do something to hurt them, she doesn''t mind killing him here.


    Master Gu Hou saw Gu Jiao''s hostility, he coughed lightly, and said with a serious face: "Ben Hou is not here to arrest you, Ben Hou is not malicious."


    Gu Jiao didn''t care about this, she still looked at him vigilantly and defensively.


    Gu Houye''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he can''t digest this girl who has pitted himself time and time again, which is his long-lost flesh and blood. On the other hand, he is a little bit embarrassed to get along with the two.


    But no matter what, since it''s here, you have to make it clear.


    Gu Houye winked at Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong retreated.


    Master Gu Hou dusted his wide sleeves and said, "My surname is Gu, Ding''an Hou, Ding''an Hou of Hot Spring Villa."


    Gu Jiao actually guessed his identity very early. When they first met, Gu Jinyu was sitting in his carriage.


    She heard Gu Jinyu''s voice.


    It seems unlikely that there will be a second person who can sit in Gu Jinyu¡¯s carriage and claim to be a prince.


    After ?? met him in the woods, she looked at his face up close. It was a face that was very similar to Gu Yan. If it wasn''t Gu Yan''s father, I''m afraid she didn''t believe it herself.


    It''s just that he hasn''t said it, and Gu Jiao hasn''t broken it.


    Gu Houye: "What happened today..."


    Gu Jiao interrupted him: "If you are here to apologize, no need, I am not rare."


    Master Gu Hou''s eyes stared: "No, I... how do you talk? Are you as small or small as you?"


    He came with a trace of guilt, yes, but he is Lord Hou, how could he apologize to a girl!


    The world is all parents, doesn¡¯t she know?


    Her parents didn¡¯t...


    Cough, she and Yao did not teach her.


    Gu Saburo and Xu''s family left early, and there was no time to teach her.


    I heard that she used to be a stupid, but recently she has recovered from her stupid illness.


    Thinking of this, Gu Houye felt that he could be more tolerant to her.


    He suppressed the tumbling anger, and said to her: "I came to you, there is something to tell you, maybe you will not believe it, but you...and me...we..."


    Hey, why can¡¯t you say something?


    Gu Houye feels sad.


    "What am I with you?" Ren Gujiao racked her brains and couldn''t think of any relationship between this man and herself, but she is someone who has lived for two lifetimes. She hasn''t seen anything strange. "You shouldn''t have What quirk, do you like me?"


    Although she has a handicapped appearance, she is young, and some men have such a heavy taste.


    Gu Houye staggered and barely fell into the well in front of him!


    Who does this girl think of him? Is there anyone who slander his own father like this?


    The violent temper that Gu Hou finally suppressed came up on the ground: "Do you know who I am? I am you¡ª"


    ...


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Houye limped and returned to the carriage with a swollen nose.


    Huang Zhong came over and was taken aback when he saw this: "Master Hou, you, you were beaten? Aren''t you beaten by the young lady? You can''t even beat the young lady?"


    Gu Houye screamed: "I don''t care about her!"


    I didn¡¯t admit that I couldn¡¯t beat her!


    This is too miserable. Huang Zhong couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He had been following Master Hou for more than ten years and had never seen him so embarrassed.


    Huang Zhong asked: "Miss, she made such a heavy move? Didn''t you tell her that you are her father?"


    Mentioned this, Gu Houye became even more angry: "Why didn''t you tell?"


    Huang Zhong puzzled: "What did you...what did you say?"


    Gu Houye filled in indignantly: "I said I was her old man! She said that I scolded her, and then beat me!"


    It''s also very badly beaten!


    Gu Houye has never suffered this grievance since he was a child!


    Huang Zhong: Why don¡¯t you say that you are her uncle? Is the word daddy hot or something?—â?


    After Gu Jiao beat her, she went home with her sleeping little clear space.


    Xiao Liulang is not there. He will go to the provincial capital for an exam and will not be back until next month.


    Suddenly there was one missing person, and the house seemed to be quieter.


    Actually, Xiao Liulang was also very quiet at home. Most of the time he stayed in his own room. However, when Gu Jiao opened the door of the Westinghouse, she couldn''t see the teenager who was studying at the desk, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Gu Jiao put the small clearance on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him.


    Then she went to the stove to make dinner.


    Xiaojingkong was full in the town, but Gu Jiao did not wake him up, and sat in the main room for dinner with the old lady.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Huh? Xiao Shun didn''t come here?"


    Gu Xiaoshun looks back at the old house after eating dinner every night.


    "He said to go to the college to live for a while." The old lady said, holding a piece of braised pork.


    Liu Lang and Xiao Hanhan are not there, the braised pork is not fragrant anymore!


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Why did he suddenly go to live in the academy?"


    The old lady said: "I don''t know, he is walking in a hurry."


    Gu Xiaoshun disturbed the good deeds of the Gu family. Gu Changhai and his wife and Liu clan wanted to kill him. He stayed in the college overnight in order to hide.


    The academy does not allow outsiders to enter. The only Gu family who can enter is Gu Dashun. If the Gu family has the ability, Gu Dashun will be asked to beat him, but Gu Dashun can''t beat him!


    "I will give him some money tomorrow." Gu Jiao worried that Gu Xiaoshun would have no money to eat.


    "I gave it." The old lady said.


    "Where did you get your silver?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The old lady was very frustrated when she first came to the house. Not to mention silver on her body, she has no copper plates.


    During the New Year, Gu Jiao honored her old man with a big red envelope, but it was a silver ticket.


    The old lady hummed: "I said the play was for people to listen to for nothing?"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback, dare you to develop a sideline at home?


    The old lady didn¡¯t change her face and said: ¡°You still have your medicine. Anyway, you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll sell it all.¡±


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "What medicine?"


    The old lady said: "Golden sore medicine! You have been at home for several days, but I don¡¯t know!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, you know."


    She used to make medicine during the daytime. Xiao Liulang was not at home. Although the old lady was there, she never thought that the old lady would know Jinso medicine, so she didn''t avoid the old lady too much.


    She has very high requirements for drugs. She has made more than a dozen bottles and only left three bottles with the best effects.


    The remaining jar disappeared and she didn''t care, just as the old lady threw it away, but who thought it was sold privately by the old lady?


    Gu Jiao heard her tone like a veteran: "Have you done this before?"


    "You said you sell medicine, um, maybe! But I shouldn''t sell medicine for golden sore." The old lady thought about it seriously, and called out a name from the few memories, "It seems to be an aphrodisiac."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    It is recorded in later generations that Xiande once reselled aphrodisiacs to his concubines and accepted bribes to manipulate green cards.


    The afterword of the virtuous queen: "Don''t talk about feelings with the palace, the emperor, the one with the higher price sleeps!"


    The virtuous queen is the title of the queen mother


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79: dream

    Chapter 79 Dreaming


    After eating, Gu Jiao cleaned up the house, went to the Westinghouse to cover the small clear space, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    It has been two months since the last dream, and Gu Jiao has never dreamed again since then.


    Unexpectedly, this night, she dreamed again.


    It''s just that what she dreamed of was not Xiao Liulang, but her "self".


    She dreamed that she had become the daughter of Gu Mansion, met Gu Jinyu of Hot Spring Villa, and returned to the capital with Gu Jinyu.


    She lives in the house of Diaolianghuadong. Every day, more than a dozen servants wait for her. There are also family members who have never been masked love her.


    People call her Miss Gu respectfully, but the good times do not last long.


    Gu Jinyu is beautiful, demure, elegant, knowledgeable, and good-talking.


    On the other hand, her face is cruel, her manners are vulgar, she doesn''t know a big character, and her speech is clumsy.


    Under Gu Jinyu''s strong contrast, she became a complete joke.


    Everyone is saying that the Gu family brought back a wild girl in the countryside.


    People began to laugh at her, and the daughters began to alienate her. Even the family who once loved her didn''t seem to know how to face her.


    In order to redeem what should belong to her, she did some bad things under the instigation of a caring person, causing everyone to be extremely disappointed in her.


    Finally, she was sent to Biezhuang outside the capital, depressed and heartbroken every day, and finally died of illness in a cold winter.


    After Gu Jiao woke up, she wondered why she had such a dream.


    When she dreamed of something related to Xiao Liulang, she understood that those would happen, but it would not be the case when she put it on her own.


    Not for anything else, just because the "she" in the dream is not her at all.


    She is not ignorant or clumsy.


    She will not care about what others think of her, will not be jealous of Gu Jinyu, will not be instigated by others, and will not use those mentally retarded tricks on Gu Jinyu.


    She really wants to kill someone, she will do it cleaner than wipe the floor.


    As for being heartbroken without the love of family members, that¡¯s even more ridiculous.


    So, why did she have such a wild dream? Can''t your mind be drawn?


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin¡¯s carriage finally reached Fucheng Pingcheng after a long journey for several days.


    They arrived not too early. The inn next to the examination room was full. They settled down and chose an inn across the street.


    Two taels of silver for a room, it is simply a wild asking price.


    But there is no way. Who makes the candidates wait? I can only pay for my money obediently.


    Wait for the end of the government test and the first batch of candidates who fail to leave the list, the price will fall by half, and when the hospital test is over, the price will fall again by half.


    Feng Lin and the coachman ate something unclean on the road, and had a stomachache and almost couldn''t go on the road. Fortunately, there was diarrhea medicine prepared by Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Liulang is all well, but he is a little unaccustomed to falling asleep every night.


    Two days later, the official test begins.


    The place of the government test is in Pingcheng Gongyuan, and the candidates will bring the test into the venue every moment.


    Different from the examination documents of the county examination, the examination card issued to each examinee by the government examination is a fish-bone examination card.


    Gongyuan in Pingcheng has four test sheds. The A-size test sheds are mostly the top test cases in various counties and the highest ranking. Xiao Liulang is also among them.


    The big examination shed is divided into countless small examination rooms, one for each person. The space is not large, but there is a desk, a catkin and a narrow wooden bed.


    Candidates are not allowed to bring in anything except for the test. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone of the candidates are distributed by the Gongyuan. In addition, three meals a day and overnight quilts are also sent by someone.


    If candidates are tired, they can rest at any time. As long as they don¡¯t cheat and do not violate the discipline of the examination room, no one will interfere even if they sleep in it for four days and four nights.


    The ??Fu Test does not have a setback situation, so candidates must obediently complete the three tests. Except for going to the toilet, they can walk out of the test room under the leadership of a special person.


    Once you leave, you cannot return to the examination room regardless of the situation.


    The first scene is Tiejing.


    The post scriptures of the official test require more than three classics. The "Book of Filial Piety" and "The Analects of Confucius" are mandatory. Candidates for the remaining one can choose one of the two from the "Book of Songs" and "Zhou Li" and write silently according to the designated paragraphs.


    This seems simple, but you need to know that apart from the "Book of Filial Piety" which has only 2,369 words, the other three books add up to more than 90,000 words. Even if the "Zhou Li" with the most words is removed, it is still There are more than 50,000 words, and the amount of memorization is huge.


    The number of questions in the scriptures is also very large, and it must be written until the afternoon at the earliest. Generally, people will hand in the papers one after another at dusk.


    Xiao Liulang stopped writing and went to bed after only half an hour.


    His test paper was covered under a white paper, and pressed with an inkstone.


    The invigilator was confused.


    This is... finished?


    No, this is impossible, no one can answer so quickly!


    Unless it¡¯s memorizing the past, you can write without thinking.


    This is not something an ordinary genius can do. Who does he think he is? Once the juvenile offering wine-Xiaohouye Zhaodu?


    The invigilator felt that he could not answer most of the questions, so he simply gave up and stopped writing.


    is still the first in the county trial, it really embarrassing the county seat!


    After the exam is finished, someone will come up to collect the papers, name them first, and then put them in a special box. Even the invigilator cannot see the rolls. When I saw it, my name had been confused, and I didn''t know which test paper belonged to which candidate.


    Perhaps Xiao Liulang impressed the examiner too deeply in the first game. In the next two games, the examiner also paid special attention to him.


    The second essay tests the candidates'' rhetoric ability. There are not too many restrictions on wording and writing. It is the easiest of the three.


    Xiao Liulang only spent half an hour before going to bed.


    You...Can you stop being so arrogant? How easy the essay is! Can''t even write this? How did you get the lead in the county examination? Are your candidates so unmovable this year? !


    The last stage is an eight-part essay. The test lasted for two days, which shows its difficulty.


    Especially this time it was Zhuang Cishi who came from the capital who personally wrote the topic. Zhuang Cishi extracted two irrelevant sentences from "The Analects"-poor but unfaithful, rich but not arrogant, sensitive and cautious. In other words, let the candidates put them together abruptly to solve the problem.


    Within a quarter of an hour, two candidates fell under too much pressure.


    They were carried out and the exam was invalidated.


    The invigilator scolded you, fucking, such a difficult test, why don¡¯t you give it to your grandfather!


    He thought that Xiao Liulang would give up going to sleep within half an hour this time, but he didn''t know that he had been sitting there without moving.


    "''Poverty without slander, rich without arrogance, sensitive to things and careful in speech'', why does Mr. Zhuang assign such a difficult homework? A Heng, you help me do it!"


    The girl¡¯s bright smile flashed through her mind, vividly, as if yesterday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80: Late friend

    Chapter 80 Old Friends


    In the evening of the fourth day, the exam is over.


    Feng Lin squatted here early in the morning, guarding all day, other candidates came out one after another, only Xiao Liulang was not seen, he couldn''t help but worry.


    was hesitating whether to ask the people inside, and saw Xiao Liulang come out with a cold expression.


    Feng Lin hurriedly greeted him, and found that his face was not so good, so he asked: "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Or is he not doing well in the exam?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang said lightly.


    Feng Lin heard his voice sound without any problems, it should not be a physical problem, and said with relief: "I just heard the examinee say that the test questions this time are particularly difficult, don''t be discouraged, maybe they are not as good as you!


    "Go back to the inn." Xiao Liulang said, turning around and heading towards the inn.


    Feng Lin wanted to speak but stopped.


    He seems to have never seen Xiao Liulang look like this. Although he has always been indifferent, he will not be so cold that he dare not approach him. There is a chilling air all over him, as if he is about to do it in the next second. What a terrible thing.


    "Roku, Rokuro, wait for me!"


    Feng Lin was afraid of going back, but still gritted his teeth to catch up.


    Now he doesn''t call him Brother Xiao. He was originally older than Xiao Liulang. Brother Xiao is called because Xiao Liulang saved him.


    But the two spent the New Year¡¯s Eve together, it was a good friendship, and it would be strange to call Brother Xiao again!


    Xiao Liulang rode his cane, and Feng Lin did not walk as fast as Feng Lin followed him in a while.


    The two will go back to the inn together.


    When passing by a tea shop, two middle-aged men in brocade clothes came out of the tea shop, and one of them glanced at Xiao Liulang inadvertently. At first, he didn''t care, as if he suddenly realized something, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Liulang.


    At this time, Xiao Liulang had already crossed the street with Feng Lin and went to the inn opposite.


    His eyes kept chasing Xiao Liulang''s back until he completely disappeared from the corner of the street.


    "Master Zhuang, what''s the matter with you? Did you see any acquaintances? Do you want to go and say hello?"


    The prefect of Pingcheng, whose surname was Luo.


    Zhuang Xianzhi shook his head: "No, it''s not an acquaintance of the official, it''s just a bit similar."


    Master Xiaohou is dead. He personally sculpted Master Xiaohou¡¯s body from the ruins of the Imperial College. The corpse was burned into a charred corpse by the fire, and the terrible appearance cannot be forgotten no matter how long it has passed.


    Or maybe, it''s not a bit like it at all, but it''s pure dazzling.


    Lord Xiaohou¡¯s looks and talents, looking at the Six Nations, it is impossible to find the second one.


    "Do you need to go to the official to confirm?" Luo Taishou saw that Master Zhuang seemed to care about the person who had admitted wrong, and could not help but ask to take a look for him.


    Zhuang Xianzhi shook his head again: "No, that old person has passed away."


    "Ah..." If you are dead, you don''t need to confirm.


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin returned to the inn. As soon as they walked in, they heard someone shouting: "Feng Dunzi!"


    Feng Lin''s hair exploded!


    The shadow dominated by childhood instantly rushed to the top of the head!


    He is no longer the trick he used to be!


    He lost weight... lost weight!


    Feng Lin raised his eyes and saw a young scholar like a scholar descending downstairs excitedly, came to Feng Lin, and smiled: "It''s really you, Feng Dunzi! The changes are so big that I almost didn''t recognize it! Huh? He is. Who is that?"


    The youth''s eyes fell on Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang was born better-looking than a woman, and it is hard to help people look at him more. Moreover, if you are not afraid of being beaten by Feng Lin, the young man was attracted by Xiao Liulang first, and then he noticed Feng Lin next to Xiao Liulang.


    Feng Lin will recognize the other party, and said in amazement: "Du Ruohan?"


    The young man smiled and patted Feng Lin on the shoulder: "It''s me!"


    "It''s really you!" Feng Lin also smiled and introduced to Xiao Liulang, "Liulang, do you remember him? Little belly! We went to private school together when we were three children!"


    The young man looked at Xiao Liulang in disbelief, and said to Feng Lin after a long while, "Are you wrong? He is not Xiao Liulang!"


    Feng Lin firmly said: "I didn''t admit it! It''s Liu Lang!"


    The young man looked at Xiao Liulang suspiciously: "That... the little six who moved out after living for a year?"


    Feng Lin said, "Yeah! It''s him! It has been two years since he moved away, and your family has moved away too! So, we haven''t seen each other for ten years."


    The youth still feels that the other party is not Xiao Liulang.


    He said to Feng Lin: "I can recognize you, why can''t I recognize him?"


    In fact, Feng Lin didn''t recognize Xiao Liulang at first sight. It was only after seeing Xiao Liulang''s guide that he knew that he was his childhood neighbor. Moreover, Xiao Liulang saved his life, and he has no identity of Xiao Liulang. Doubt it.


    As for Xiao Liulang not remembering the past, that''s normal! Ten years have passed, and Xiao Liulang was less than seven years old when he moved out. What can a six or seven-year-old doll remember!


    "That kid, he was very courageous when he was young, and he always hid behind his mother."


    Xiao Liulang went upstairs first, and the young man and Feng Lin followed behind and whispered, and it was the young man who spoke.


    "Rokuro is different now! He is brave! He also saved me!" Feng Lin said.


    "It''s different..." The young man glanced at Xiao Liulang''s back, always feeling that there was a spirit of a young man from the capital on the opponent, which is hard to detect by anyone who has never seen it.


    "What''s wrong with his legs?" The young man didn''t ask too much when he was just in front of Xiao Liulang.


    "I was injured more than half a year ago to save me, and I am now undergoing treatment." Feng Lin said guiltily and asked, "By the way, where did you go after moving away?"


    "Go to the capital." The young man said.


    Feng Lin stared: "You actually went to the capital?"


    That was the place Feng Lin wanted to go to in his dreams. Unfortunately, the capital was heavily guarded, and civilians like them would never get a guide to the capital unless they were to go to the capital to rush the exam.


    The young man said: "My aunt was a concubine for someone in the capital and took all of our family. Now, are you still envious?"


    Feng Lin stopped speaking.


    The youth laughed: "You lied to you, let''s go!"


    The three ate dinner together. From the youth, Feng Lin learned that he is now studying in a well-known college in Beijing. He was admitted as a scholar two years ago. He plans to leave the country examination in August this year. .


    The whole process is just the young man talking with Feng Lin, Xiao Liulang talks few words and doesn''t like to talk to people.


    "This kid wasn''t like this before..." After Xiao Liulang returned to the house, the young man stopped Feng Lin and muttered.


    Feng Lin whispered: "His mother and eldest brother have passed away. It has not been easy for these years."


    "Oh." The young man didn''t say anything. After a long while, his conversation changed. "You will be off this year? I''m waiting for you in the capital!"


    Feng Lin thought for a while and said, "I will end with Liu Lang."


    The young man curled his lips: "How do you know that he can pass the exam? That kid''s brain is not good enough, you forget that he was always scolded by the master?"


    Even if he can''t remember what Xiao Liulang looked like when he was a child, the young man did not forget Xiao Liulang''s embarrassment. He is not stupid, but his reaction is slower than others. This kind of person can do work, but he will be strenuous in studying.


    Feng Lin said positively: "Rokuro is different now. He tried to test the case leader. This time...Although the question is difficult this time, I believe he can be admitted as a scholar!"


    The young man smirked: "I bet he can''t pass the exam."


    Feng Lin decisively issued the chase order!


    No one can look down on Xiao Liulang, even his childhood buddies!


    The young man was boring, and Feng Lin was blasted out of the inn. He lost the mood of wandering and went back to the Prefectural Palace in a bored manner.


    The guards of the Taishou''s Mansion saw him and opened the door for him respectfully.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he was slammed in place with a stern shout: "Where have you been? I came back so late!"


    The young man turned around hesitantly, smiled, and said, "Hello, uncle. Didn''t you go to approve the paper? It''s done so soon?"


    The governor of Zhuang said solemnly: "Don''t divert the topic! Ask you, where did you go?"


    The young man said with a dry smile: "I met two neighbors who were in Songxian before, and I chatted with them for a while, and dinner...I also ate with them."


    Zhuang Cishi said coldly: "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that? Are you doing something unscrupulous again? I promised your aunt to bring you out, not to let you idle! Come on! Get him Lock me in! He is not allowed to go out without my instructions!"


    The youth yelled, "I didn''t! Uncle! I really went to meet friends! They stayed at Yuelai Inn! One is Feng Lin! The other is Xiao Liulang! Xiao Liulang is the current candidate! You just passed the exam today! Abnormal exam questions! My face is green! If you don''t believe me, send someone to check it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81: Milk dog

    Chapter 81 Milk Dog


    As soon as these words came out, Du Ruohan understood that he was hopeless today.


    He hates his mouth so much, how can he tell the truth at a critical moment!


    Sure enough, when Luo Taishou came to persuade him, Du Ruohan had been "served" by Zhuang Xianzhi''s family method, so that his parents didn''t even know him.


    Luo Taishou asked awkwardly and respectfully: "My lord, do you want to check those two?"


    Zhuang Xian vetoed: "Does that kid have the truth in his mouth?"


    The corner of Luo Taishou¡¯s mouth twitched: Mr. Du said that the test questions you asked were very perverted, so the truth is properly...


    Gu Jiao knew nothing about what happened in Pingcheng, she was sitting on the way to the hot spring villa.


    This morning the second host came to the house in person and talked to her about the visit this month: "...Although I know we talked about receiving a doctor before, you also understand the situation of Young Master Gu. It is really not convenient for him to go out. "


    Er Dongjia didn¡¯t know about Gu Yan¡¯s visit to her not long ago and she had already given him a follow-up diagnosis.


    Gu Jiao paused: "Okay."


    "Huh?" Er Dongjia was taken aback, so talkative?


    I tried my trick all the way, it¡¯s all in vain?


    The wind is sunny, the carriage walked very fast, and arrived at the villa in less than an hour.


    The attitude of the people in the villa has changed greatly. Although the guards still have a serious face, they behave very politely.


    The little maid who came to pick them up was the same person as last time, and it was said to be Yuyaer.


    Yu Ya''er led Gu Jiao, the second house and the old doctor to the pavilion near the small garden: "The young man is bathing in the hot spring. I will report to the young man after waiting for a few moments."


    The hot spring is relatively close to the pavilion, and Yuyaer is not sure where the little son wants to see a doctor. If he is going to the hot spring, he does not need to take them to the main courtyard.


    Yu Ya''er asked the young master to show her, and ordered a little maid to go to the kitchen to get some snacks and tea to entertain the three of Gu Jiao.


    This treatment is really much better than last time.


    Er Dongjia tasted a sip of rose pastry and smiled from ear to ear.


    "Is it so delicious?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Er Dongjia smiled and said: "Hou Mansion''s things are not so expensive, but they can''t be eaten."


    What he eats is not a snack, it is glory!


    "Woo! Woo!"


    While several people were waiting, the cry of something small came from the small garden.


    All three of them heard it, and the old doctor followed his reputation and asked in a puzzled voice: "What''s the sound?"


    The second party¡¯s action of eating snacks, after listening attentively, did not catch it.


    "I''ll go take a look." Gu Jiao said.


    "Uh...don''t..." The second party wanted to stop her, but is Gu Jiao someone so easy to stop?


    When she finished speaking, she got up and walked down the steps and went to the small garden.


    She followed the voice, and it didn''t take long to find the little thing trapped under the fence.


    is a little milk dog that was just born. Somehow it got stuck in the fence. There was a circle of thorns under the fence. As a result, the more it struggled, the more the thorns pierced into its flesh.


    It hurts and it is teary. Seeing someone coming over, I don¡¯t know if it is shocked or excited, and sticks out its small tongue, but unexpectedly licks the thorns, it hurts so much that it immediately whimpers.


    "What a stupid dog." Gu Jiao knelt down and touched its little furry head, "Don''t move."


    The little milk dog can¡¯t understand, it still moves, and it¡¯s always aching.


    To save it, you must first remove the fence, and then pull out the thorns from the little milk dog one by one.


    Gu Jiao chose the best location and started pulling the fence.


    At this moment, a maid dressed in apricot-colored biceps came over: "Who is it? Stop it!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t stop.


    Gu Jiao carried a small back basket, dressed as a little village girl.


    The maid only felt that the dress was familiar, but she didn¡¯t notice it. She strode over and grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s small back basket, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop hearing it?¡±


    Gu Jiao turned her head faintly, her cold eyes were like a knife, and the girl shivered and let go of her hand.


    Then the maid recognized her: "Is it you?"


    Gu Jiao also recognized her, the servant who turned her purse in Huichuntang and slandered her as a thief, Gu Jinyu¡¯s confidant was named Yuru.


    "Why are you here?" Yuru frowned, remembering that she had just heard that the doctor of Huichuntang came to the son for a follow-up consultation, her face sank, "You are just a little medicine boy, you don''t need to follow it every time!"


    Gu Jiao was too lazy to care about her, and started to pull the fence.


    Yuru scolded: "What are you doing? There are all lady''s flowers over there! Can you afford it if it breaks?"


    "Woo! Woo!" The puppy cried out in pain.


    Yuru glanced at it and sneered: "Just for a local dog? Is your dog? Who really goes with what dog! Do you know how much money is the peony here? It is to sell you and your dog. It''s..."


    Noisy.


    Gu Jiao frowned irritably, and pulled the fence up.


    "You--" Yuru''s face changed and rushed to her.


    In fact, Gu Jiao avoided the peony flowers when he pulled up the fence, but Yuru fluttered and pounced on the fence. Instead, the tail of the fence was swept away and one of the peony flowers was swept away.


    That is the most colorful one.


    Yuru''s face turned pale.


    She stepped back abruptly, far away from the scene, covering her mouth with one hand, and pointing at Gu Jiao with the other: "You...you broke the lady''s flower!"


    "You broke it yourself! Blame someone!"


    is Yuyaer''s voice.


    She reported that Gu Yan came back, and Gu Yan asked her to take people to the hot spring, but she happened to run into this scene by coincidence.


    "Shameless!" Yu Ya''er said.


    Yuru is Gu Jinyu''s personal maid, and few people in the villa dare to talk to her like this.


    Yuru¡¯s face turned black: "She broke it! She pulled out the fence! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask...just ask them! They all saw it!"


    Some people came to watch the excitement around at some time.


    Yuru asked them to testify.


    Yu Ya''er said with her arms akimbo: "Okay, you guys! Who on earth broke it?"


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    Yuru¡¯s backing is Gu Jinyu, and it is obviously not worthwhile to offend her for a little medicine boy.


    It''s not that Gu Yan doesn''t make people jealous, but Yu Ya''er''s attitude is not instructed by Gu Yan at all! Who doesn''t know that the little boy hates these cats and dogs the most?


    Yuru sneered: "Did you see it? She broke it!"


    Gu Jiao, who was pointed by Yuru''s finger, ignored the noise around her. She removed the thorns from the little milk dog and wrapped it with a clean veil.


    After a while, the veil was stained red by the blood on its body.


    "Woo...Woo..." The little milk dog was teary with pain.


    The second host''s house and the mother-in-law arrived at the same time.


    The fact that Gu Jiao crawled out of bed is still fresh in the mother''s memory, and she has a bad impression of Gu Jiao, especially when she sees the **** puppy in her hand, she is even more impatient: "Don''t you hurry up and throw it out?"


    This is not only to Gu Jiao, but also to the Second Dong Family.


    The second owner knew that Gu Jiao would not throw it away.


    The little girl eats soft but not hard. Isn¡¯t it okay to be healthy? Must be fierce to her? It''s over.


    "Give it to me, I''ll go and put it on the carriage." The second owner reached out for the puppy.


    Gu Jiao didn''t give it to him.


    Sister Fang said coldly: "I''ll say it again, throw this little beast out! Otherwise she will get out of me too!"


    "Who did you let out?"


    Along with a sound that is neither salty nor weak, Gu Yan''s soft sedan chair was carried over by the subordinates.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82: Degas

    Chapter 82


    "Little boy!"


    Sister Fang and everyone hurriedly saluted Gu Yan.


    The second owner also gave a hint.


    Zhaoguo has a strict class hierarchy. As a merchant, the Second Dongjia must bow and salute when meeting the son of the Marquis. Gu Jiao is no exception, but she has no habit of bowing to others.


    She just stared at Gu Yan so determinedly.


    When everyone bowed down, she looked a little out of the ordinary, and it was impossible not to notice it.


    The second owner pulled her sleeve without a trace and motioned for her to salute.


    Don¡¯t think they are here to heal the little boy, but then you shouldn¡¯t be rude to the little boy, right?


    Gu Yan seemed to have not seen it, neither greeted Gu Jiao nor forced Gu Jiao to salute.


    He looked at Madam Fang: "Do you want the Lord to ask the second time?"


    Madam Fang was so shocked that she forgot to answer for a while, and she subconsciously returned to the cage, she told Gu Yan about Gu Jiao holding the puppy and refusing to throw it out.


    As for Gu Jiao''s destruction of the peony flower, she didn''t mention it. After all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, that is to say, it should not be her turn to talk about it.


    Everyone in the ?? mansion knows that Gu Yan hates these little things the most. They are too noisy. Not long ago, Gu Jinyu raised a rabbit that couldn''t be called but was forcibly thrown out by Gu Yan. This girl really hit the blade, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    Sure enough, when Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the **** little milk dog that Gu Jiao was holding in her arms, her aura suddenly became cold.


    The room nurse snorted coldly.


    Asking you to throw you away, is this falling in the hands of the young man?


    "Where did the dog come from?" Gu Yan asked.


    "I picked it up." Gu Jiao said, "It was stuck by the fence, and it was stabbed by thorns."


    Gu Yan''s gaze swept to the fence.


    The fence picked up by Gu Jiao has been reinserted, but traces of movement can still be seen in the renovated soil.


    Yu Ru glanced at the broken peony flower, moved her mind, and said: "She also broke the young lady''s peony flower! Just for this dog!"


    Yu Ya''er snorted: "Obviously you broke it!"


    "It''s her!" Yuru pointed to Gu Jiao coldly.


    "It''s you!" Yu Ya''er was akimbo.


    Gu Yan''s face became extremely cold, and no one could see that he was angry.


    He has a heart disease and can''t get angry easily, otherwise he will get sick. If not, Lord Hou and Mrs. Hou would not be so used to him. Even such expensive antique paintings were given to him, even if he knew that he would tear it up. Venting fire.


    "You two, shut up for me!" Madam Fang snarled.


    The two little maids were silent for a moment.


    Gu Yan glanced at everyone present, then looked at Gu Jiao among the flowers: "You all see that she did it, right?"


    This was Xingshi¡¯s tone of asking sin, everyone bowed their heads in acquiescence.


    "No... it''s not her..." Yu Ya''er was a little frightened by Gu Yan''s aura, and her voice weakened.


    Gu Yan said calmly: "They all said she did it, but you said no."


    "It''s not." Yu Ya''er whispered.


    Yuru smudged the corners of her lips triumphantly.


    Whatever the matter, the young lady is the little son''s relatives, how could the little son not believe her close maid, and trust a wild girl from outside?


    As for this Yuyaer, she is just a third-class maid in the little son¡¯s yard, and he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to serve the little son up close.


    Of course her words don¡¯t have much weight.


    "Very good." Gu Yan nodded, "What''s your name?"


    Yu Ya''er was taken aback: "Am... Me? Yu Ya''er."


    Gu Yan said: "Except for the bean sprouts, everyone will be driven out of the villa for my son!"


    "It''s Yuya!"


    Wrong, drive out of the villa? Not her?


    Yu Ya''er was stunned.


    Everyone changed their faces in a hurry, why didn''t the little son punish Yuyaer and the little medicine boy, but wanted to drive them out?


    The only person who looked as usual was Gu Jiao. From the beginning to the end, there were no waves on her face, she only calmed the injured little milk dog wholeheartedly.


    Yuru jumped over in disbelief: "Little son, I am..."


    is a hairy ah!


    Two dark guards showed up quickly, grabbed her with one finger, and threw her and all the subordinates who tried to slander Gu Jiao.


    The guards who were about to come forward to execute the order were a little dumbfounded.


    Where did these two goods come out?


    They are grabbing jobs in broad daylight?


    The Dark Guardian: Oh, you don¡¯t know anything about Xiaoguai.


    How can such a good opportunity to please him be given to you?


    In the end, there is nothing left.


    She was Yao''s companion room. If the guards of the villa would not dare to move her, the dark guards would just hang her out without saying a word.


    Fangmao: "You let me go! I want to see Madam! I want to see Madam!"


    ßÝ!


    A hidden guard tapped her dumb acupuncture point, and she was silent for a moment.


    The guards all gave a thumbs up, and even the grandmother dared to move. The bull is still your bull.


    The dark guard finished this and immediately disappeared in the dark.


    When the little master needs them, they are hidden weapons! When the little master doesn''t need them, they are the air!


    Second Dong¡¯s mouth opened wide, unable to close it for a long time.


    Gu Yan asked people to put the sedan chair down. He walked down to the ground and came to Gu Jiao. He smiled softly and said, "How is it? I can''t help it?"


    Second owner: Wait, what''s the situation? You threw so many people out just to relieve the little girl?


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and nodded: "Quiet her breath."


    Gu Yan smiled even more.


    He was born good-looking, and then he smiled, and even the spring scenery in the whole garden was bleak.


    "It shed a lot of blood, is it badly hurt?" Gu Yan looked at the little milk dog in her arms and asked.


    "Well, I will find a place to stop the bleeding."


    "You can come to my yard."


    Gu Yan took Gu Jiao back to her house: "Bean sprouts, bring a clean little mattress."


    is Yuya! ! !


    Yu Yaer akimbo, roaring inside!


    Yu Ya''er took the small mattress to Gu Yan''s house with a black face, and laid it on Gu Yan''s desk.


    Gu Jiao took iodophor to clean up the wound of the little milk dog, and applied some of her homemade golden sore medicine, and some areas were wrapped with gauze.


    "Is there any goat''s milk?" she asked.


    "Yes, bean sprouts!" Gu Yan asked Yuyaer to get a bowl of fresh goat''s milk.


    The puppy licked and drank, and fell asleep after drinking.


    Gu Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, playing with Gu Jiao¡¯s stethoscope in particular.


    He put the stethoscope on his ears, lowered his head, and listened to his heart for a while, and listened to his belly for a while.


    Wow!


    The sound is so loud!


    The world-weary and surly little Gu, finally turned into a curious baby.


    The old doctor got Gu Yan''s pulse in his routine.


    Gu Yan is very cooperative with the old doctor, and his attitude is so good that the old doctor is flattered.


    Gu Yan''s pulse also surprised the old doctor. Of course, there is still a lot of gap compared with normal people, but it is a great improvement compared to the past.


    will be available tomorrow, updated at noon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83: Beat Daddy (one more)

    Chapter 83 Beating up father (one more)


    The old doctor couldn''t help but admire Gu Jiao''s medical skills again.


    Heart disease. There is no cure for heart disease. This disease is a truly incurable disease nowadays. It is a miracle that it can get better in this way.


    "The young man''s pulse is good, just continue to take the medicine." Gu Jiao gave the medicine to Gu Yan several days ago, and he continued to act, "I practiced for a long time, and finally finished the medicine last night. Girl Gu. , Did you bring the medicine? Remember to give it to Young Master Gu later."


    Gu Jiao: I gave it more than ten days ago.


    The sudden piercing...


    Gu Yan smiled and turned on the bed!


    The things in the small garden finally reached the ears of the general manager.


    In the past few days, Mrs. Hou had a cold, and she was afraid that Gu Yan might be overwhelmed by the illness. Gu Yan''s body might be killed by a small wind chill, so she moved to the orchid courtyard behind.


    The big things in Zhuangzi are all made up by Master Gu.


    The manager then reported to Master Gu. He didn''t add any oil and jealousy. He just described the incident as it was, including Gu Jiao pulling the fence to save the puppy, Yuru''s dispute with Gu Jiao, and accidentally ruining Gu Jinyu. Peony, and Madam Fang offended Gu Yan.


    The general manager sighed: "Yu Ru is from the capital, and I have never looked down upon the servants of the villa. This time it is a lesson...it is a pity that the mother of the house is a pity."


    Gu Houye coldly snorted: "What is she so pity? Anyone dared to rush out. I think she has been in charge for too long, and she has forgotten that she is just a slave!"


    He admits that child or not, that child is not a humble servant to insult.


    The general manager is a bit daunting.


    What happened to the minion? Isn''t that still higher than Xiaoyao Tong''s status?


    Furthermore, Madam Hou is Madam Hou¡¯s companion house, and Master Hou has always valued her, so why did she suddenly say such a serious thing?


    Master Gu Hou said: "Didn''t they come in the afternoon? Why didn''t they report to the lord if it was early?"


    The post is about afternoon.


    The second club was planning to come in the afternoon, but Gu Jiao didn¡¯t expect Gu Jiao to be so refreshing, so she left in the morning.


    Normal doctors can¡¯t see Lord Hou, at most they will kowtow in front of Lord Hou after the treatment, and get a chance to show his face.


    So the general manager did not report to Lord Hou in advance.


    Mother Fang was scolded, and the general manager naturally didn''t dare to shirk responsibility: "It''s a slave who hasn''t done well, please forgive me."


    "Where are the people?" Gu Houye asked.


    "It seems like I went to the yard of the young man." The young man is too important to the Huichuntang and his group. Even though the servants have done something wrong, there is no need to even drive out Madam Fang and Yuru. Right?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to let Madam Hou and Ms. Hou know about it?


    "Benhou, go and check it out." Guhou Master said, and got up from the chair.


    "Master Hou!" The general manager stopped him, "Those people outside...how to deal with it?"


    Gu Houye pondered for a moment: "Mother Fang stayed, and the rest of them sent it away."


    The mother-in-law is Yao¡¯s companion house. It¡¯s not easy to send her away to Yao¡¯s family. The son can drive people out, but he can¡¯t help but take them back. It¡¯s hard to be a father, and it¡¯s even harder to be a husband.


    What''s more, except for her disgusting temperament, she has no other wickedness. She is very loyal to the Yao family and can do things well.


    "Does Miss Yuru also let go?" the manager asked.


    Gu Houye said coldly: "This kind of maid who has no one but spoils the guys, won''t you let it go and keep it for the New Year? If you break Jinyu, are you responsible for it?"


    The general manager hurriedly responded: "Yes, yes, let''s do it for the younger ones!"


    "Also." Gu Houye ordered, "Please don''t go to Yan''er''s yard after Fangmao comes back."


    "¡­Yes."


    Gu Yan had a bad temper and would drive away a group of people every month, so this incident did not cause an uproar in the villa at the beginning, but when people heard that Madam Fang and Yuru were also thrown out, they were really surprised. Put.


    No matter how angry the little boy used to be, he would not move the people around Madam Hou and Miss. What happened this time?


    The client Gu Jiao knew nothing about everyone''s doubts. After putting on a helper in front of Gu Yan, she quietly went to the front yard to blow a hair. She wanted to be alone.


    I also blamed her for not having an air with the old doctor in advance, but she did not expect that the old doctor was so skinny, and she actually learned the set of boasting and boasting of the second owner and the shopkeeper Wang.


    He made the medicine only yesterday, and she gave it to Gu Yan ten days ago. She was sold so that she didn¡¯t have any leftovers!


    Gu Yan looked at her with a smile on the corridor.


    Gu Jiao: Watch it, you watch it! Look at it with a smile! I don''t want face!


    Gu Jiao shook the back of her head to Gu Yan.


    It happened that at this time, the little milk dog woke up and began to look around for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan picked it up.


    The little milk dog got scared as soon as he approached Gu Yan, and his body trembled and barked.


    Gu Yan did not hesitate to stare at his death.


    He has no love, he hates these cute little things, especially it is still in her arms...


    She never hugged me!


    Gu Yan stared at it jealously, as if he was about to pinch it to death in the next second.


    Little milk dog felt Gu Yan''s murderous aura, and barked even harder.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Yan hummed: "For her face, I will spare you."


    Although she hates this little thing, but she likes it, then he can be less hated.


    When Gu Houye stepped into the yard, what he saw was Gu Jiao and Gu Yan squatting on the lawn in the front yard to make a doghouse.


    There is a pile of wood scattered on the ground. Gu Jiao is responsible for splitting, Gu Yan is responsible for erecting, and Gu Jiao is also responsible for driving the nails.


    The two have a tacit understanding. Often after Gu Jiao finishes this step, Gu Yan knows what the next step is, even though he has never built this kind of dog house before.


    The two have the same vision.


    People hold all kinds of cushions, and both of them either like it or don¡¯t like it.


    The two are like serious children playing, and they enjoy each other''s company.


    Is it really a fetus of dragon and phoenix?


    Gu Jinyu and Gu Yan grew up together since they were young, Gu Houye didn¡¯t know how many ways he tried to get the siblings closer, but the two just couldn¡¯t play together.


    In fact, it is not only Gu Jinyu, but it is also difficult for other people to get along with Gu Yan. This child is full of thorns, whoever is close to him.


    Master Gu Hou has never seen such a good-looking son. His violent temper has disappeared, and the girl is also much quieter.


    If that girl has been like this, it doesn''t seem to be that annoying.


    "Don''t do this, it''s so ugly." Gu Yan said while holding a roof made by Gu Jiao.


    "But I don''t think it''s ugly." Gu Jiao said.


    This is the last step, nail the roof and it will be completed.


    Gu Yan looked at the sky with both eyes: "I don''t care! I don''t want it!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao took apart the roof that she had finally built, and made another one.


    The second club is also quite fascinating, the little girl is easily irritable, except for Xiao Liulang, he has never seen her be so patient with anyone.


    Gu Yan couldn''t hide his careful thoughts from Master Gu Hou.


    He was reluctant to bear Gu Jiao staying here after the completion of the kennel.


    Dragon and phoenix fetuses are always special. Even if they do the same thing, watching them is more interesting than watching other children.


    Maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing to recognize it.


    But if she recognizes it, Jinyu is afraid that she will suffer some grievances.


    Gu Houye worried that Gu Yan would bully Gu Jinyu more.


    If other sons did this, Gu Houye would be able to stop it severely. Gu Yan has a congenital illness. Whoever makes him unhappy, he can give you a death on the spot!


    Master Gu Hou has a headache.


    "Master Hou." Huang Zhong came over.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Houye moved out to prevent people in the yard from seeing him, so as not to disturb the two children playing.


    Huang Zhong solemnly said: "I heard that the lady is here, I will protect you, lest you be beaten by the lady again!"


    Gu Houye gave him a cold eye knife: "I can''t beat her then? I let her!"


    "Oh." Huang Zhong didn''t believe it.


    Thinking of what, Master Gu asked: "Are there any silver needles?"


    "Yes!" Huang Zhong took out a hidden weapon box from his arms, "What does Lord Hou want the silver needle for?"


    Gu Hou Ye: "Ben Hou wants to take a drop of her blood."


    Huang Zhong asked: "What do you want the young lady''s blood for? Do you not believe that the young lady is born?"


    Master Gu Hou said angrily: "Is this Ben Hou who doesn''t believe it? She doesn''t believe it!"


    Huang Zhong remembered the phrase "I am your Lao Tzu" by Master Hou, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "That''s because there is a problem with your way of expression..."


    Master Gu Hou coldly snorted: "No matter, if she doesn''t believe it, Ben Hou will show evidence to let her believe it!"


    Huang Zhong said again: "Then why don''t you tell the lady directly?"


    Gu Houye glanced at him: "Do you think she will give it to me if you say it?"


    Huang Zhong: "Uh...no. But is it too much for Miss you to **** the needle?"


    "Why don''t you come to tie it?" Gu Houye looked at Huang Zhong coldly.


    "You, you...you pierce it." Huang Zhong squeezed a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare.


    Gu Houye really took the silver needle and passed by.


    People in the yard got up to salute when they saw him. Even the second house and the old doctor who were drinking tea in the courtyard also stood up.


    He waved his hand, indicating to everyone what should they do, and don¡¯t make any noise.


    He came to the siblings.


    The light above their heads dimmed, and the two looked up at him. No one paid any attention to him, and continued to make a doghouse.


    Ignored Gu Houye: "..."


    Forget it, he was here to get the blood. They just ignored him so that he could sneak attack.


    He stood there waiting for the opportunity.


    After a while, the two raised their heads at the same time, looking at him with disgust.


    Master Gu Hou smiled: "Where can''t you find it? I''ll help you!"


    Gu Yan said disgustedly: "You are blocking the light."


    Master Gu Hou''s face turned dark, and he walked silently behind the two.


    Soon he found that this position is better.


    Prick anywhere, one stitch is enough.


    Gu Houye secretly poked for the opportunity.


    Gu Jiao was nailing the roof, and suddenly she felt two eyes that could not be ignored fell on her. She twisted her small head irritably, and met the gaze of Master Gu, which was too late to withdraw.


    Master Gu Hou was ready to get the needle, but Gu Jiao was so keen that she almost caught him!


    He slammed the back of his hand holding the silver needle to his back!


    Gu Jiao looked at the salted pig''s hand that he took back, and then at her shoulder. She always felt that he looked guilty...very wretched!


    "Don''t get in the way of us here!" Gu Yan noticed Gu Jiao''s rejection of Gu Houye, and immediately began to provoke others.


    Master Gu Hou was so angry!


    He is still not their father? If it weren''t for his own life, he would have killed someone!


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t give up so easily. If it doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s dark.


    He coughed lightly: "Several people have worked hard along the way. Benhou has many questions about Benhou¡¯s son¡¯s condition. I am tired of looking after the girl, so I might as well go to the wing to take a rest. Hu Erdong¡¯s house and Dr. Li Come to the study with Ben Hou."


    Hu Er''s house and the old doctor went to Gu Houye¡¯s study, Gu Yan and Gu Jiao returned to the wing with the little milk dog.


    Gu Yan couldn''t keep guarding Gu Jiao. Taking advantage of his time to go to the hut, Gu Houye also found a way to go to the toilet and went out of the study.


    He quietly took some tranquilizers in the tea, and found a maid to send it to Gu Jiao.


    When she falls asleep, taking her blood is easy.


    He had a good idea, but unexpectedly Gu Jiao smelled something wrong.


    She stopped the maid: "Who asked you to bring this tea?"


    The maid said: "It''s Lord Hou."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    I tried to stretch the salted pig''s hand, so I planned to give her medicine, right?


    I''m old enough to be her father, I didn''t expect to be so perverted in my bones!


    Gu Jiao''s small fists creaked, she came to the window, opened the window lattice, and saw the sneaky Gu Houye squatting under the window sill.


    Gu Jiao is murderous like a knife!


    Gu Houye sensed something wrong from her forcing murderous aura, he shook his heart, and took a step back: "Then what, you listen to me to explain, I actually..."


    "Buddha, mountain, nothing, shadow, foot¡ª"


    "what-"


    Boom!


    boom!


    Boom, boom!


    boom.


    ßË!


    Grumbling.


    ...


    "I don''t know how to water¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84: House test (two more)

    Chapter 84 House Examination (two more)


    Huang Zhong found his Master Hou in a big tree a hundred steps away from the yard.


    Gu Houye was picked up by Gu Jiao and hung on a big tree branch, like a wet clothes, there was no dry place on the whole body, and the water was dripping.


    Huang Zhong was sturdy and startled when he saw him. This is the blue sky and white sun. If it is night, he might think he has seen a ghost!


    "Hou, Lord Hou, why did you hang yourself on the tree?"


    Did I hang it? It''s the brave girl!


    "And why is your face swollen?"


    It¡¯s still that girl!


    Every time I see that girl, nothing is okay, there is almost no complete place on his body!


    He found it, that girl came to defeat him!


    "I don''t want to recognize her back¡ª¡ª" —â?


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan bid farewell. Gu Yan was very reluctant, but Gu Jiao promised that he would come to see him again soon, and he reluctantly let Gu Jiao go.


    He and Gu Jiao sat in his sedan chair together, sending Gu Jiao onto the carriage.


    This operation shocked the jaws of many people.


    You must know that Gu Yan¡¯s sedan chair is his absolutely private domain. Once, a young Gu Jinyu crawled in curiously and was kicked off by Gu Yan on the spot.


    "I''ll sit back for you next time." Gu Yan said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao did not return to the town immediately after leaving the hot spring villa, but went to Dean Li''s house first.


    Dean Li is in the academy, and only Mrs. Li and the servants are in the house.


    The old lady Li is not awake much in a day. It is said that sometimes even Dean Li doesn¡¯t recognize her.


    But she seemed to recognize Gu Jiao, grabbed a lot of candy for Gu Jiao, and smiled.


    Gu Jiao checked her body. She was fine, but she was getting older, her memory was degraded, and her body was aging.


    Gu Jiao left a basket of fresh mountain products and found that Mrs. Li was always drooling at a mulberry tree outside the wall. Gu Jiao went out of the yard and planned to pick up some mulberries for Mrs. Li.


    But when she approached, she realized that the mulberry tree was not wild by the roadside, but was planted in the courtyard next door. Because the crown of the tree was too high, it appeared on the wall of her house.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, walked over and knocked on the other side''s door.


    "Ahem, who is it?"


    With a low coughing sound, the vermilion door was opened, and the lady who opened the door was a lady with a beautiful temperament.


    Gu Jiao recognized her at a glance.


    She also recognized Gu Jiao.


    She covered her mouth with a veil, coughed slightly, and then smiled: "Girl, is that you?"


    Gu Jiao was stunned. She came to pick a mulberry. Why did she meet the lady of the temple?


    "Madam, did you live this far?" From here to the temple to go to the incense, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is wading through mountains and rivers.


    "My last name is Gu." Yao said softly.


    Gu?


    Is there a second Gu¡¯s family here? the answer is negative.


    Gu Jiao quickly guessed her identity, but she didn''t say that she was Madam Hou, so Gu Jiao didn''t point it out.


    The Yao family invited Gu Jiao in. She was just basking in the sun in the yard. Wicker chairs, tables, chairs and benches were all complete.


    She pointed to the wooden stool and said, "Sit down."


    Gu Jiao sat down, and she found that there was no one in the yard.


    Yao saw her doubts and smiled and said, ¡°I want to be alone and let them go to the front yard. This is the back yard. Does the girl live near here?¡±


    Gu Jiao said: "I was passing by and saw that the mulberries were delicious, so I wanted to come in and ask, am I disturbing Mrs. Gu?"


    "Nothing." Yao Shi was very happy to see Gu Jiao. She herself couldn''t tell why, "I''ll let you pick it."


    Yao called a servant woman to beat Gu Jiao with mulberries. She pulled Gu Jiao and said something in the yard: ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of the girl yet.¡±


    "Gu Jiao." Gu Jiao said.


    Yao smiled in surprise: "Your surname is Gu? We were a family five hundred years ago."


    Gu Yan also said this, she deserves to be a mother and son.


    Yao''s condition is not very good, and he coughed violently after speaking a few words.


    Gu Jiao looked at her pale face, paused, and said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll get your pulse?¡±


    "Girl Gu is proficient in Qi Huang''s art?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    Yao smiled and put his hand on the table.


    The servant woman finished playing a full basket of mulberries, and came to ask Yao to show her, and Yao waved her hand to signal her to leave.


    The servant woman gently put the mulberries on the table and then stepped back.


    Her pulse is not very good, but her actual condition is worse than what it seems.


    Gu Jiao calmly retracted her hand and asked Yao, "Mrs. Gu, how is your sleep?"


    Yao said: "It''s not great, it''s hard to fall asleep."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Appetite?"


    Yao shook his head slightly: "I can''t eat too much."


    Gu Jiao paused: "Is it like this before the wind and cold?"


    Yao: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao: "About how long has it been?"


    Yao: "I don''t remember the details, it''s been a long time anyway."


    Gu Jiao asked some more questions.


    In fact, the imperial doctor also asked about it, but Yao did not want to open up his heart.


    Yao trusted Gu Jiao very much and answered all of them truthfully.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Ms. Gu has seen a doctor before, what did they say?"


    Yao smiled bitterly: "They said that I was too worried, so I was relieved, don''t think about anything, and prescribed medicine. But it didn''t help much, so I didn''t take it anymore."


    This is it.


    The doctor¡¯s mouth is too worrying. If you change your previous life, it is depression.


    But she is also accompanied by hysterics, which is very dangerous once it develops.


    Gu Jiao took two boxes of antidepressant drugs from the small medicine box and replaced them with porcelain bottles.


    Yao sits opposite Gu Jiao, only seeing the upright lid of the box, but not Gu Jiao''s operation.


    Gu Jiao handed the porcelain bottle to Yao, explained the usage and dosage, and exhorted: "Mrs. Gu, you must take medicine so that the disease will get better."


    The medicines given by the imperial physicians are all ineffective. How could the medicine that a little girl handed over could be effective?


    But the little girl was busy for a long time, Yao couldn''t bear to refuse her good intentions, so he took the medicine and smiled: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao looked into her eyes seriously: "You can''t throw away the medicine. You have to promise me that you will really take the medicine on time."


    The Yao family hasn¡¯t seen such sincere eyes for a long time. Those who want to cure her, they are not treating her, but the wife of the Hou Mansion.


    If she is not Madam Hou, no one will look at her.


    The little girl in front of her is really trying to cure her.


    Yao wants to pay Gu Jiao for the consultation, Gu Jiao shook the mulberries in the basket.


    Yao smiled.


    However, Gu Jiao did ask Yao for an extra consultation fee, but it was not silver, but cakes she made by herself.


    Yao is very happy.


    She hasn¡¯t been so happy in a long time.


    Every time I see her, she always has good luck, either being rescued by her or healed by her.


    Is this girl her lucky star?


    Xu is the same age, Yao immediately remembered Gu Jinyu.


    Although ?? is a mother and daughter, her relationship with Jinyu is not as close as she is with Gu Yan.


    Even if Gu Yan had a stinking face all day long, she could feel Gu Yan''s need for her.


    She stayed in the villa and asked Gu Yan to go to the capital. Gu Yan would not do it, but Jin Yu could leave very easily. She seemed more yearning for the prosperity of the capital and the excitement of the Hou Mansion.


    This is not to say that Jinyu does not love her as a mother, but that there is more than just her as a mother in Jinyu''s world.


    Without her, Jinyu can live very well.


    She thought, this might be a good thing.


    After all, if Gu Yan was gone one day, she wouldn''t want to live anymore.


    At least she doesn¡¯t have to worry about Jinyu.


    On the way back, Gu Jiao asked the second house about the Hou Mansion.


    "Which aspect do you mean?" asked the second owner.


    "Mrs. Hou." Gu Jiao said.


    It is not surprising to ask Mrs. Hou, after all, the master of Hot Spring Villa has already met three of them, and only the lady has never been masked.


    The Second Dong Family didn¡¯t realize Gu Jiao¡¯s purpose. He thought for a while and said, "That Madam Hou looks like Yao, and she has some stories. She is Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s successor, and her father is in the household. She hung up a vacant job. It is said to offend people. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have a job. She had a handkerchief with the former Madam Hou. Before the former Madam Hou died of illness, she visited several times. There were rumors in Beijing. The wife was seriously ill and hooked up with Ding''anhou."


    Gu Jiao frowns slightly, she is not like this kind of person.


    The second host continued: "The truth is that she has never seen each other in the Hou Mansion and Ding''an Hou."


    "How do you know?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The second host smiled faintly: ¡°Our Huichuntang still has some reputation in the capital. The imperial doctor who treated the former Madam Hou has some contacts with my family, but the former Madam Hou did ask Yao to take care of her children."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Former Madam Hou has a child?"


    Second Dongjia said: "Yes, there are three sons. The former Madam Hou asked Yao to give Ding An Hou a continuation of the string, but Yao himself did not agree. Yao refused, and the imperial doctor boiled the medicine later and gave it all. I heard.


    "But after going around, Ding''anhou finally met the Yao family and caught her at a glance. Ding''anhou directly proposed to the Yao family, and the Yao family agreed without saying anything. You should be able to think of the next thing. This kind of rumors of slandering Yao.


    "Ms. Hou has stayed at the Hot Spring Resort these years, one is to accompany Gu Yan to recuperate, and the other is because she is uncomfortable in Beijing.


    "Ding''an Hou actually doesn''t have much conjugal affection for the original partner. On the contrary, he loves the Yao family very much. The Yao family''s origin is not enough to make a continuation for him, but he insists on marrying the Yao family. But the more he loves the Yao family, The more people think that Yao is a fox charm."


    In fact, the Second Dong''s family had met Yao once. It was a woman who had no scheming, and her eyes were as clean as the bottom of the lake.


    If she is Humei, no one will be anymore that day.—â?


    But said that ten days after the end of the official test, the official government released the list.


    The candidates went to the government office early in the morning to see if they had taken the exam.


    The number of people admitted in the test is very limited. There are only 50 candidates in the hundreds of candidates, divided into two classes, first class ten people, and the rest are second class.


    Feng Lin was awakened by Du Ruohan. Du Ruohan slipped out of the prefect''s mansion before dawn: "Feng Lin, Fenglin! Get up! Get up! Lost money!"


    Du Ruohan unilaterally made a bet with Feng Lin. He bet Xiao Liulang could not pass the test, and the bet was ten taels of silver.


    Feng Lin yawned and opened the door: "...I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Du Ruohan immediately stuffed a big meat bun into his mouth, dragged him and walked downstairs.


    Feng Lin took the steamed buns: "Liu Lang hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Du Ruohan said: "It''s alright! He has hands and feet, so he will starve to death!"


    Du Ruohan involuntarily pulled Feng Lin to the gate of the mansion.


    A lot of candidates had already stood there, and the bulletin board was completely enclosed. Du Ruohan took a lot of effort to pull Feng Lin and squeeze it to the inside.


    In Du Ruohan''s view, the odds of Xiao Liulang, a fool like Xiao Liulang, are really small.


    "Hey hey, wait to give me money, Feng Xiaodun!"


    "I''m not Feng Xiaodun! I... I didn''t talk to you..." Halfway through the conversation, Feng Lin''s eyes fell on the name that was so eye-catching that no one could ignore. He choked suddenly and pointed to the list. Single way, "You, look!"


    Du Ruohan looked in the direction of his fingers.


    I saw a name in a quite eye-catching position-the head of the test case, Xiao Liulang!


    Du Ruohan''s chin was almost astonished: "Isn''t it? That guy actually passed the exam? Or the case? How is it possible?"


    What about the good little fool?


    The guy who can''t remember the three-character classics, unexpectedly became the leader of the government trial?


    The first case of the prefectural trial is much more difficult than the first case of the county trial, and it is not of an order of magnitude at all.


    What''s more, this time the exam questions were written by his perverted uncle, so it¡¯s even more difficult to start, okay?


    Feng Lin stretched out his hand.


    Du Ruohan: "What are you doing?"


    Feng Lin: "I am willing to bet."


    No, don¡¯t you not bet with me?


    You were broken by that kid!


    Feng Lin took all Du Ruohan''s belongings and returned to the inn with joy. He divided half of the silver to Xiao Liulang, so he didn''t need to talk about the results. The people who reported the good news had already come to the inn to congratulate them.


    there is one more


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85: Home (three shifts)

    Chapter 85 Homecoming (three shifts)


    The innkeeper learned that there was a test case leader among the candidates, and immediately refunded Xiao Liulang''s room rate and also packaged meals for a few people. They are the most expensive wines and dishes. Xiao Er went out to buy.


    Feng Lin said that he had already been admitted as a talent, but his grades were not top-notch, and naturally he had never received such treatment.


    Following Xiao Liulang this time, he was a good life.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Liulang did so well in the test, and even his article was circulated on the day of the list. Naturally, many people who wanted to make friends with Xiao Liulang came, all of them were turned away by Xiao Liulang.


    The scientific examination system of this dynasty has been greatly adjusted compared with the previous dynasty. After the government examination of the previous dynasty, it has to wait two to three months before the examination, but the examination system of this dynasty is tightly ranked on the second day of the government examination list.


    During the ten days waiting for their results, most of the candidates spent their time in horror. They finally made sure that they had passed the exam, but they didn¡¯t even have a chance to take a breather to enter the next round of the exam.


    This undoubtedly increases the pressure on candidates.


    There are two examinations in the hospital, each with eight-part essay and post scripture.


    The difficulty of writing the scriptures is equivalent to that of the official examination, and the eight-part essay is still the subject of Zhuang Cishi.


    Xiao Liulang has won two case leaders in a row, and then he won the first trial case of the hospital is the small three yuan.


    It has been nearly ten years since Pingcheng has made a small three yuan. All the officials of the government have placed high hopes on Xiao Liulang. However, what everyone did not expect was that Xiao Liulang''s post script turned out to be a blank paper.


    The scope of the post-examination scripture and the post-examination scripture is not much different. It is still required to pass the three classics, but the number of questions is larger and the question type is more tricky, but it is not enough to say that it is not a blank paper.


    Of course, every round of the test does not rule out that candidates may have various unexpected situations-once, a student put foul on the test paper, causing the entire test paper to be invalid.


    It is a three-year rural examination, and a candidate''s three-year hard work has been in vain.


    But it''s still too rare to pass a blank paper.


    Especially the object of this blank scroll is Xiao Liulang, who left a deep impression on Zhuang Cishi in the official test.


    If Zhuang Shishi remembered correctly, there were twelve examiners who checked the papers this time, and among them, eleven gave Xiao Liulang''s eight-part essay a grade A sentence.


    The only one who didn''t judge a grade is Zhuang Cishi.


    He gave Xiao Liulang B.


    But if you know that Zhuang Shishi has given others all Ding, you can see how valuable Xiao Liulang''s achievements are.


    Eleven A, Tie Jing can be ranked in the top ten even if it is written, but Xiao Liulang ranks third from the bottom.


    This surprised Zhuang Cishi.


    He adjusted the test paper, only to find that it was a blank test paper.


    Zhuang Cishi asked people to adjust the postscript test papers of Xiao Liulang''s previous examinations.


    If Xiao Liulang''s post-scripting examination is very bad, this may be the case, but the post-script of Xiao Liulang''s pre-examination is Quanjiajuan.


    In other words, he was right in one question.


    "And he only spent half an hour!" said the invigilator who came to deliver the test papers.


    This invigilator was the one sitting directly opposite Xiao Liulang during the test.


    The test paper is ambiguous, and after submitting it, I don¡¯t know who the test paper belongs to. It¡¯s just that after Xiao Liulang tested the chief test case, his stereotyped essays spread. The invigilator secretly went to the inn to see what the chief test case chief looked like, and he was able to write such a masterpiece. The result I found that the other party was the candidate who had only written the scriptures and essays for half an hour.


    Zhuang Cishi''s vision is too high.


    It seemed to him nothing to be able to do everything right, but if it only took half an hour, it would be very amazing.


    Among the people he has seen, the only person who can do better than this candidate is the late Zhaodu Xiaohou.


    Zhuang Jishi immediately sent someone to the inn to ask Xiao Liulang about the situation.


    "I didn''t hand in a blank paper." Xiao Liulang said.


    If what Xiao Liulang said is true, then someone moved his test paper, which is a big deal.


    The examination paper management of the imperial examination examination is quite strict. When each examinee submits the paper, two invigilators go to collect the paper together, and press their fingerprints at the same time when they are named, to prove that the examination paper was taken away by them.


    Once there is a problem in the test paper, only the two of them will ask.


    It is worth mentioning that all invigilators are matched by lottery after entering the venue. Like candidates, they can no longer contact the outside when they come in until the end of the exam.


    It is easy to buy one of them, but it is too difficult to buy two at the same time, because no one can guarantee that the two bought will happen to be separated together, and there is no guarantee that they will happen to be assigned to the examination room where Xiao Liulang is located.


    In spite of this, Luo Taishou still called the person who was taking the paper over for questioning, and both of them said that they did not have any irregularities.


    "But nothing?"


    "I don''t know, the candidates will cover a piece of white paper on it before handing in the paper. This is also to prevent us from spying on his handwriting."


    Zhuang Cishi nodded, and then said to Luo Taishou: "After the hands of the two of them, the test paper is obscured, right? The name will not be opened until all the invigilators have finished reviewing it. Then I am very curious, that person How did you recognize Xiao Liulang''s test paper and successfully turn it into a blank paper?"


    Taishou Luo thought for a while and said, "There are two ways: one is to issue papers and the other is to read papers. Xiao Liulang is the leader of the test case, and he sits first during the hospital test. This is the rule. The first one is to be sent out. His test paper, then you can work on the test paper in advance, and even if you get nicknamed later, you can still recognize his test paper.


    Alternatively, an examiner obtained the test papers of Xiao Liulang''s house test and took down Xiao Liulang''s notes. When reviewing the post scriptures, he recognized Xiao Liulang''s test papers based on the notes.


    Either way, there must be dirty hands and feet in the examiner who reads the papers! "


    The scoring officers of the government examination and the hospital examination are not the same batch, which is to prevent someone from memorizing the handwriting of the examinee, which affects the judgment of the examinee.


    However, it is not ruled out that someone secretly obtained the test papers for the house exam. After all, the confidentiality of the test papers is greatly reduced after the completion of the examination.


    Except for Zhuang Cishi, all 11 examiners were taken into the secret room and subjected to severe interrogation by Luo Taishou.


    Under severe punishment, Luo Taishou really found out the real culprit.


    That was a scoring examiner surnamed Wu. He had been working in Gongyuan for twenty years, and he looked like an antique on weekdays. Luo Taishou originally thought that he was the most unlikely.


    It seems that non-betrayal is not because of a person''s high morality, but because the bargaining chip is not high enough.


    "That person gave me one thousand taels of silver and asked me to destroy Xiao Liulang''s test paper. I originally prepared ink, intending to pretend that Xiao Liulang accidentally soiled the test paper. I have seen this situation a lot. They are all treated as waste papers, no one will verify it. But I haven''t done it yet, Lord Wang, who was dispensed by me, is back.


    I flicked my hand and splashed the ink on myself, and it was too late to find other ink. I happened to have a few blank test papers on hand, so I took one instead. "


    "What does that person look like?"


    "He was covering his face, I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Sound? How high?"


    "I don''t remember...really don''t remember!"


    Luo Taishou reported the results of the interrogation to Zhuang Cishi.


    Generally speaking, if there was fraud in the imperial examination, all the examination papers would be invalidated and re-exam again. This would cause many candidates to lose their minds, not to mention the fact that the government was hurting their nerves and bones.


    Exams have always been a combination of strength and luck. No one can guarantee that their next game will perform better than this one, and there is no guarantee that other candidates will not take advantage of the situation to catch up.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly an opportunity for those who fail the exam.


    The problem is that even if Xiao Liulang was replaced with a blank paper, he still passed the hospital examination with eleven Grade A and Grade B.


    In other words, all those who should be admitted were admitted, and those who failed the list were supposed to fail the list. The only difference is that they may all be ranked first, while Xiao Liulang lost the top spot in the case.


    Luo Taishou sighed: "That person probably didn''t expect that Xiao Liulang would still pass the hospital examination after all this is the case, but it is a pity that Xiao Liulang should have had a chance to become the case leader."


    The governor of Zhuang said in a serious tone: "This matter can be big or small. If you look at it longer, it is a small matter; if you stop here in your life, then it will be a major event."


    The small three yuan is enough for a talented person to shine for a while, but it is only for a while.


    If he really wants to make a name for himself, he must continue to take the examination for the township examination, and then he will go to Beijing to rush the examination after he is elected in the township examination.


    Institute examination is not the end of everything, on the contrary, it is the starting point of the road to imperial examination.


    Zhuang Shishi said: "He has the power to decide this matter. You can ask him if he needs to retake the exam."


    The re-examination is not his own re-examination, but all the people who participated in the ambassador will go through the two exams of eight-part essay and post scripture again.


    Premier Luo went to the inn.


    He saw Xiao Liulang, tactfully explained his intentions, and asked Xiao Liulang if he would retake the exam.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t answer his words directly, but opened the window and let him look at the students who were exchanging their scores in the lobby on the first floor-the list had been released, the gray-headed faces who failed the exam, and the red faces.


    At this moment, no one knows what he experienced inside.


    "These candidates are all innocent, right?" He said suddenly.


    Luo Taishou was taken aback when he heard this, and he said in a dumb voice: "Yes, you haven''t failed the ranking after all, so there is no one among them who has taken up a place in the provincial examination."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the candidates and said, ¡°If you retake the exam, some of them will fail the exam, right?¡±


    Premier Luo sighed and nodded. This is inevitable. The mentality of re-examination has collapsed and it is difficult to perform normally.


    "Then Luo Taishou, you?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "I...what?" Luo Taishou was astonished.


    Xiao Liulang said: "I heard that Luo Taishou''s term of office is coming soon. The re-examination of the court envoy is a major event. It needs to be reported to the court to record a major demerit. Will it affect Luo Taishou''s re-election?"


    Luo Taishou nodded helplessly.


    This dynasty has extremely strict control over the scientific examination. Once he retakes the examination due to fraud, his officials can be regarded as successful.


    Xiao Liulang asked unhurriedly: "How much does Luo Taishou think his future is worth?"


    Luo Taishou was startled!


    This, this, this kid is blackmailing him openly?


    Xiao Liulang said unhurriedly: "The prefect is an upright official, and he won''t be able to spend too much money. However, it should have been a lot of money for that person to buy the scoring officer? The victim is me. Should the adult pay this sum? Give me the money?"


    I can buy back my future, and without spending a penny, I can still have a good reputation as an upright official.


    This deal is a bargain!


    Luo Taishou plunged into the pit Xiao Liulang dug: "It should be, it should be one thousand taels, I will send it all to the Xiao candidates!"


    Xiao Liulang said again: "Also, if no one is involved in the test paper, I am a small three yuan. Luo Taishou does not deny this, right?"


    Luo Taishou nodded his head like smashing garlic: "Dang, of course! The strength of the Xiao candidate and the governor are obvious to all!"


    Xiao Liulang sighed quietly: "But there is a bonus for Xiaosanyuan. I can''t get this bonus now."


    Luo Taishou: "..."


    Does this pit feel a bit big for Mao?


    The small three yuan bonus is an appropriation from the imperial court. It is distributed through the government, one ratio is issued by the government, one ratio is issued by the tribute court, and another ratio is issued by the county government, which adds up to a full one hundred taels.


    Because Pingcheng Mansion has not issued a small three yuan for ten years, the bonus has been doubled.


    In other words, Xiao Liulang''s bonus should be two hundred taels.


    It''s just the current situation, and it is natural that public accounts cannot be taken.


    In other words, the prefect of Dr. Luo paid for it by himself.


    Luo Taishou: I actually naively think that I can spend nothing, I¡¯m so stupid, really!


    The fraud incident ended with Luo Taishou vomiting blood out of his pocket.


    Zhuang Cishi is a distant relative of Luo Taishou, and he did not report to the court if the person concerned did not pursue it.


    Luo Taishou''s black hat is saved, and the candidates don¡¯t have to collapse. Everyone is happy.


    As for the cheating person, it is no surprise that he should be an examinee, because he is jealous of Xiao Liulang''s grades, so I really want to get him off the horse.


    Luo Taishou said that he would continue to investigate secretly.


    It was early April when Xiao Liulang returned to the village. The village was full of the warmth of late spring. The willow branches on the edge of the pond had sprouts, and strands of willow on the water surface, like a floating jade bead curtain.


    The crops in the field have also grown, and it is green at a glance.


    He came to the village at this time last year. Who would have expected that in a blink of an eye, it has been a year.


    Uncle Zhang, who had just returned from the field, turned his head and said to Aunt Zhang behind him: "My mother, do you see that is Liu Lang?"


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes are better than her own man. After she saw it, she nodded like a garlic, "Isn¡¯t it Liu Lang? Hey! Xiucai is back!"


    She also turned her head and shouted at the villagers who were working in the field.


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s results have long been passed back to the village. Even though he failed in the hospital examination, he was also judged as a young man even though the county and government examinations won the case leader.


    This is the second child born in the village after taking care of Dashun.


    Early this morning, people from the county government delivered dozens of catties of grain.


    The white rice is better than Gu Dashun¡¯s!


    The villagers seemed to have met Xiao Liulang for the first time, and they wanted to come forward but didn¡¯t dare to talk.


    After all, today is different from the past, people are talented people!


    "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang." Xiao Liulang greeted the two.


    This family is very warm-hearted. At the beginning, Gu Jiao Kuishui had abdominal pain, because Aunt Zhang borrowed brown sugar to Xiao Liulang.


    The two were flattered, and they couldn¡¯t catch up!


    After ??, Xiao Liulang came across several villagers one after another, and he greeted them, but he was not overly warm and indifferent, just like his usual cold and cold appearance.


    Finally, he arrived at the door of the house.


    Because the news was not delivered in advance, the family did not know that he was coming back today.


    The sound of small clearance came from the backyard.


    Xiao Liulang stepped in.


    The backyard covered with sunlight, Gu Jiao is washing Xiao Jingkong''s hair.


    Cyan hair piles grew from the round little bald head of Xiaojingkong. He particularly proudly asked Gu Jiao how long his hair was, if it was longer than the previous few days.


    The old lady sat on a wicker chair beside her, watching the monk Xiaomei take a bath while eating sunflower seeds.


    On the small bench next to her sits Xue Ningxiang''s one-year-old son Goudan.


    Dogdan is slowly eating corn on the cob.


    The first person who discovered Xiao Liulang was Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong lowered his head, looked back from under the crotch, and saw Xiao Liulang who was upside down!


    He recognized it for a long time: "Huh? Bad brother-in-law?"


    Gu Jiao''s movements stopped, and she turned her head quietly.


    She looked at him, and he looked at her like that.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a month, and the family has changed. The small headroom has long hair piles, and the old lady is getting younger and younger. She seems to have grown longer, and she also looks a little more young and beautiful.


    Her birthmark is still on her face, but it is not like an ugly red spot, but like a enchanting flower, blooming with a bright and moving color in the cold and lonely temperament.


    Yan is like peach and plum.


    And he is also taller, and a bit of youth has faded between his eyebrows, and there is a hint of noble and noble book fragrance.


    The two of them just stared blankly, and no one said anything.


    "Rokuro is back?" The old lady turned her head briskly, "Do you have anything delicious?"


    Xiao Liulang regained his senses: "Take it."


    He walked forward as he said, but he didn''t look at the threshold, and he almost fell.


    Gu Jiao turned around with a calm face, and continued to shower Xiaojingkong.


    It¡¯s just that as soon as she took a scoop of water, she heard Xiao Jingkong yell: ¡°Oh! It¡¯s cold!¡±


    Gu Jiao is very embarrassed.


    Ò¨, the wrong water.


    Today, the total is 12 thousand, which is the usual number of characters in six shifts, everyone enjoys eating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86: Chicken walk (one more)

    Chapter 86 Chicken (one more)


    The old lady glanced at Gu Jiao and then at Xiao Liulang. The expression in her eyes was profound.


    I feel like I am going to hold my great-grandchildren soon!


    Gu Jiao seamlessly switched and asked Feng Lin.


    Xiao Liulang also answered in a serious manner: "He has returned to the academy and went to Fucheng for a month, so he has delayed many classes."


    Thanks to Feng Lin this time, his kindness, Gu Jiao noted.


    As the two talked, a few bright yellow chickens swaggered out.


    Xiao Liulang realized that after a month away from home, his family had started raising chickens.


    Gu Jiao is not cold about raising chickens. Xiao Jingkong occasionally sees the little chicken cubs next door. If she likes it, she asks Gu Jiao if he can raise a few chickens.


    Gu Jiao said that he can raise it, but there is a condition. He must take care of the chicks by himself, feed and water, and clean the chicken manure.


    In order to let Xiao Jingkong understand the difficulty of raising chickens, Gu Jiao asked him to go to Xue Ningxiang''s house to feed the chickens for two days. Not only did there be cute little chicks, but also mature hens and big roosters that were mature and no longer cute.


    And Gu Jiao told him that all the cute little chicken cubs now will grow into old hens and big roosters one day.


    As a result, he couldn''t be dissuaded from him, and Gu Jiao could only let him raise her.


    He has seven animals, and each one is fat.


    He also named them, from one to seven, not knowing how he recognized them.


    Xiao Liulang brought the old lady a specialty of Pingcheng-candied dried bayberry. At this season, the bayberry is just fruitful, the fruit is not big, and the sour taste is very strong, but this bayberry is most suitable for sugar pickling, and the sweet and sour taste will not taste greasy.


    Xiao Liulang brought two cans, one of which was nuclear and the other was nuclear.


    Don¡¯t look like it¡¯s just two cans of food, but this is the most famous candied bayberry in Pingcheng. It also coincides with the large number of students taking the exam, and it is almost robbed every day when they come out.


    Xiao Liulang went to line up in the middle of the night and shrank in the cold wind for a long time.


    The old lady pulled a seedless dried bayberry to the dog egg.


    Dogdan sucked and drooled.


    Gu Xiaoshun hadn¡¯t finished school yet, Xiao Liulang also brought him things, a complete set of tools for woodcarving, especially complete.


    Zhaoguo¡¯s control over iron is extremely strict, and it is difficult for ordinary people to buy such fine and complete iron tools. Xiao Liulang bought it after misrepresenting Luo Taishou.


    Seeing Xiao Liulang''s baggage collapse.


    Xiao Jingkong walked the chicken with his face completely indifferent, but from time to time he glanced up into the baggage Xiao Liulang was carrying.


    Gu Jiao caught his little anomaly, and asked, ¡°Is Jingkong looking forward to her gift too?¡±


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Jingkong rolled her head proudly.


    Bad brother-in-law will not buy him gifts!


    Xiao Liulang had a full view of the little guy''s awkwardness. The relationship between the two was awkward. They were separated for more than a month, and now they are not even considered unfamiliar.


    Xiao Liulang took a set of Kongming locks from his bag: "Don''t forget it, I will give it to the dog egg."


    "No!" Xiao Jingkong jumped off the chair and grabbed Kong Mingsuo in his arms, "He, he is young! He can''t play!"


    Goudan looked at the little brother blankly, completely not understanding what was going on.


    In the end, it was Gu Jiao.


    It is a very delicate brocade box. Just looking at the box will feel its value.


    Gu Jiao secretly gestured to the length of the brocade box.


    Is ?? a hairpin?


    Such an expensive box, at least it is a silver hairpin.


    Silver hairpins are rare in the countryside. They are usually wooden hairpins, and the more bold ones are copper hairpins. Silver hairpins can only be bought by people with good conditions, and they are only willing to be worn on very important days.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if a man gives a woman a hairpin, it means something unspeakable!


    Gu Jiao wrote on her face that I love it, I love it, I love it!


    Click.


    Xiao Liulang opened the brocade box.


    is not a hairpin, but a brush!


    Gu Jiao was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Your handwriting is always bad. In addition to the wrong holding posture, it also has something to do with the brush. This is a wolf pen made by a famous craftsman in Pingcheng. It is very suitable for your strength."


    He introduced it in a serious manner, but Gu Jiao was not well.


    Spin is hot?


    Want to give her a pen for Mao?


    This is like sending a set of real exam questions to a student who only wants to play a game of gold. Can she refuse? !


    Looking at Gu Jiaoqiang holding back the madness, the old lady laughed so much that her stomach hurts!


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a need, and Rokuro thinks you need it.


    Gu Jiao held the wolf pen in her arms, her small face turned black into charcoal.


    Then Xiao Liulang handed her a bronze pair of cards, which was engraved with Zhou Ji Qianzhuang.


    "I have a bank in my household, you can get it yourself if you need it."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t say the specific amount, and Gu Jiao didn''t ask, she was still immersed in the emotion of being sent a brush.


    What Gu Jiao didn''t know was that this wolf pen was more expensive than the gifts of the other people combined, and it was not something vulgar like silver could buy.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go violently for too long, she still remembered the business.


    Before leaving, Gu Jiao told Feng Lin that she must stare at Xiao Liulang to practice walking every day, and now she wants to check the results!


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang went to the Westinghouse and looked at his ankle.


    The wound from the operation has faded to be almost invisible. Gu Jiao squeezed her hand out and said, "Does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "It doesn''t hurt at all?" Gu Jiao looked up at him.


    He nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao squeezed his calf again. It felt good. It seemed that Feng Lin was not lazy.


    The weakened texture has basically recovered after nearly four months of rehabilitation. In other words, Xiao Liulang does not have any weakness in his legs and feet.


    He still hasn¡¯t lost his crutches. The biggest problem may come from his psychology.


    Gu Jiao has seen many similar cases in her previous life, some of which are due to fear of secondary injury and excessive self-protection, but most of this will gradually fade away and get better over time.


    The other situation is more complicated.


    The patient has a heart knot.


    Unable to open the knot, he will always live in a state of injury, in order to punish himself or avoid something.


    Gu Jiao thought about the gap, Xiao Liulang had already put down his trouser legs and went out with his crutches.


    Gu Jiao looked at his cold and lonely back, and couldn''t help but wonder, what has he experienced?—â?


    Xiao Liulang''s admission to the scholarship soon spread throughout the ten miles and eight townships, and of course, as a big family in the village, the Gu family also heard the news.


    They really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Liulang to be able to test two case leaders in a row, and eventually he was admitted to the elder student.


    The scumbag who almost couldn''t pass the exam at Tianxiang Academy, why did he pass the exam like Dashun?


    and both are dying, Xiao Liulang''s obviously has more gold content, otherwise the rice that would not be sent to Xiao Liulang is much better than the rice sent to Gu Dashun?


    "There are two case chiefs, only one is a small three yuan." Gu Changlu said enviously at the dinner table.


    Is he born unwilling to read?


    No.


    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t go to school. Later, he had two sons. He expected them to go to school, but the family who was willing to study couldn¡¯t afford it. Gu Xiaoshun who enrolled free of charge was the one who couldn¡¯t keep up.


    How did the Gu family know that it was not that Xiao Liulang failed to pass the Xiao Sanyuan test, but that he took the initiative to give up the Xiao Sanyuan.


    The faces of the people at the table are a little ugly.


    The most ugly one is Gu Dashun.


    Xiao Liulang, who had always been despised by himself, suddenly turned over and rode on his head. Gu Dashun was upset: "With Dean Li personally coaching him, of course he made great progress. In the month before the county test, I spent time every day. I saw Dean Li calling him to Zhongzheng Hall."


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Liulang was able to fly into the sky on the basis of his own ability. He clearly said that Xiao Liulang is not as good as himself. If the person who is personally tutored by Dean Li is himself, then he will definitely get better results than Xiao Liulang in the exam. .


    To put it bluntly, he lost on resources.


    If it were in the past, the Gu family must have followed Suan Xiao Liulang, but no one answered a word tonight.


    This made Gu Dashun frowned slightly.


    He feels that the atmosphere at home recently seems to be different from before. Everyone is preoccupied, except for Gu Xiaoshun.


    It''s not surprising that he would think this way. After the Gu family''s idea to fight for the daughter of the Hou Mansion failed, Gu Jiao''s matter was considered to have completely happened.


    Without any interrogation methods used by Master Gu Hou, just let Huang Zhong walk around the village to clarify Gu Jiao¡¯s childhood experience.


    This is the blood of the Hou Mansion with the eight classics, can it be bullied like this? Isn''t this pressing Gu Houye''s face and rubbing it on the ground?


    Gu Houye¡¯s anger can be imagined.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Gu Jinyu and the Gu family¡¯s three-bedroom couple, Gu Hou Ye would have caught this family and beat them to death!


    But capital crimes are exempt, and living crimes cannot escape.


    Old man Gu¡¯s Li is just getting his head.


    This is the most wronged time of the old man Gu. He went to the clan to have a drink, but when he came back, the village official was gone, and he was still stolen by his own wife and son and daughter-in-law.


    As for Gu Jinyu, Master Gu asked the Gu family to give up the custody of Gu Jinyu, and vowed that he would never appear in front of Gu Jinyu in his life.


    In addition, he kept his mouth shut on behalf of Gu Houye, and was not allowed to leak a word.


    So the Gu family even kept Gu Dashun and Gu Xiaoshun from them.


    Gu Ershun overheard some of it unintentionally, knowing that Gu Jiao might be the kid who held the wrong child, but he didn¡¯t know more about it.


    The above is one of the reasons for the weird atmosphere, and the second is that the female relatives at home even went to the table for dinner.


    Gu Dashun is not used to this.


    Gu Dashun glanced at his sister Gu Yue''e, thinking of something, and said: "The Jiao Niang is really blessed to marry a talented woman."


    My sister is not young anymore, so it is reasonable to say that she should kiss her. If she marries a good person, it will be a help to him.


    Gu Yue''e sullenly eats without saying a word.


    Everyone thought, is the blessed one who is Jiao Niang? It is clearly Xiao Liulang that kid! Does he know who he married? The daughter of Hou Mansion!


    This is really a good thing falling from the sky!


    Speaking of this marriage, they were careless. If they had known that girl had such a background, they would not marry her!


    Stay at home and be a cash cow. I don¡¯t know how much benefit can I get from the Hou Mansion!


    Gu''s family ruined his intestines, but what else can be done? That girl is no longer stupid and foolish, even if they want to repair the relationship, it won''t be so easy.


    Wu''s winked at Liu''s and asked her to pinch the big meat in the bowl.


    This is really big meat, each slice is very thick, fat and straight oil, only Gu Dashun can eat in the future.


    Liu swallowed, and picked up the thickest piece. Originally wanted to put it in the Ershun bowl, Wu glared at it with a knife, and she hurriedly put it into Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s bowl.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at his mother with a weird look: "What are you doing?"


    Liu clan said: "You finally come back, eat some meat!"


    During this period, Gu Xiaoshun lived in the academy and was invited back by Gu Dashun today.


    Gu Dashun didn''t want to invite him nicely, but Gu Dashun couldn''t help it after his father had spoken.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at the meat in the bowl and ate it neither salty nor salty.


    Gu Ershun drooled.


    Gu Dashun frowned.


    The rest of the people have seen nothing.


    Liu smiled and said, "Xiaoshun, haven¡¯t you gone to your sister¡¯s place when you came back?"


    Gu Xiaoshun asked: "What are you doing?"


    Liu clan smiled and said: "Your sister is so kind to you, why don''t you go and see her when you come back?"


    Gu Xiaoshun took a mouthful of food: "I''ll go in a while."


    Liu continued to sneer: "Your brother-in-law has been admitted as a scholar, so remember to say a few more words of congratulations."


    Gu Xiaoshun: "Yeah."


    Without talking about the idea for a long time, Wu and Dafang were both anxious.


    Gu Changhai said: "Xiao Shun, my uncle prepared a pot of good tea and two old hens, and will send it to your sister with you in a while."


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "I just go, what are you going to do?"


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to carry it anymore!


    Gu Changhai is almost going to be ill by Gu Xiaoshun''s qi, Gu Xiaoshun has a **** to the end, and he doesn''t understand when he makes a bend.


    Gu Changhai simply opened the skylight and said bright words: ¡°The family has no overnight hatred. We used to do something wrong, but now we will make up for your sister. Starting today, our family will live a good life.¡±


    Gu Houye only said that they were not allowed to approach Gu Jinyu, but did not say that they were not allowed to approach Gu Jiao, as long as they didn''t confide the truth to Gu Jiao.


    They can probably guess what Gu Houye meant, but they were afraid that Gu Jiao would not be able to accept it for a while, so they slowly figured it out. They only need to repair the old with Gu Jiao before the father and daughter meet each other!


    "You see my brother-in-law is now admitted as a talent, do you want to cheat him?" Gu Xiaoshun put his chopsticks on the table lukewarmly, "Where are the things?"


    The first sentence makes people frown, but the latter sentence makes Gu''s family feel interesting!


    Gu Changhai hurriedly said to Zhou, "Go get it!"


    Zhou did not dare to neglect, went to the house and caught the tea that he bought at a high price and the two fattest old hens in the family.


    Gu Xiaoshun put down his chopsticks and walked out after taking things.


    Gu Changhai stretched out his hand: "Hey! Wait for me!"


    Wait for you!


    You owed my sister originally!


    Come on!


    Gu Xiaoshun ran out of her feet, slid into his sister''s house, and closed the door with a bang!


    Gu Changhai who was shot with nosebleeds: "...!!!"


    The tea leaves and the old hen that Gu Changhai spent all his money to give up were gone. He didn''t dare to make a noise, where could he go to reason?


    Gu Changhai wanted to knock on the door, but unfortunately he knocked for a long time and no one paid any attention. He had to gritted his teeth and went back.


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t care about her family, even the old lady and Xiao Liulang.


    It''s not that Gu Xiaoshun pressed the door panel, and the old lady was able to buckle Gu''s urinals on the spot!


    Gu Jiao is cooking in the stove.


    "Sister Sister." Gu Xiaoshun didn''t return to the village for a long time, so he missed his sister first, rushed to the stove and greeted Gu Jiao, and then went to find Xiao Liulang and the old lady.


    Xiao Liulang gave him the carving knife he brought from Pingcheng. Gu Xiaoshun liked it so much. He looked at every knife and couldn''t put it down.


    A good sword is to a craftsman, and a good sword is to a swordsman. The kind of joyful gift cannot be replaced.


    Gu Xiaoshun feels that his brother-in-law is better.


    Gu Xiaoshun was playing with a knife, and was suddenly called into the house by the old lady.


    The old lady waved at him particularly enthusiastically: "Come on, Xiao Shun, try the candied dried bayberry that Rokuro bought me!"


    Gu Xiaoshun blinked: "Why is my aunt so generous today?"


    It¡¯s harder to eat her candied fruit than to go to heaven on weekdays.


    "Here." The old lady slapped for a long time and gave him the smallest one.


    Gu Xiaoshun didn''t pick it, and put it in his mouth.


    In the next second, he saw the old lady one, two, three, four, five, six, counted seven big candied dried bayberry, put it into his own honey jar, and shouted: "Jiaojiao! Xiaoshun ate me Eight dried bayberry!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Xiaoshun almost choked to death!


    For a few dried bayberry, are you as for? !


    Gu Jiao took care of the old lady, and allowed her to eat up to three pills a day, and only five during the New Year. She saved seven in one breath, which can be said to be a huge fortune!


    The old lady was very satisfied, and waved her hand to tell Gu Xiaoshun what to do.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked bewildered, so did you use him up?


    Gu Xiaoshun was going to find Xiaojingkong, but found that the little guy had gone out.


    Xiao Jingkong went to chuck.


    At first, he only strolled in his backyard, and slowly realized that the backyard was not enough, so he took the chickens out.


    The route for Xiaojingkong to walk the chicken is from his home to the entrance of the village, and then back the same way. If he meets the villagers, he will greet him politely.


    The villagers have become accustomed from the initial surprise to now, and even started to like this little monk.


    People''s chickens run around when they go out, and his chickens can actually form a formation.


    "Little Seven, you can''t jump in the line." Xiao Jingkong said.


    The chicken who overtakes the fifth corner in the corner silently returns to the end.


    Xiaojing slid and came to the old house of Gu¡¯s family. This is the only way to the entrance of the village.


    He knows the relationship between the two families, and will not go to Gu''s family, nor will he greet Gu''s family.


    However, today, he was attracted by a strange sound.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87: Debunk (two more)

    Chapter 87 Debunking (two more)


    seems to be the sound of a man reading, intermittently, every time I get to the same place, I get stuck, and then I start thinking about it from the beginning.


    Xiao Jingkong''s obsessive-compulsive disorder was a little too much. He slid the chicken and walked over, and saw Gu Dashun with frowning brows under a big tree outside Gu''s house.


    Xiao Jingkong knew Gu Dashun, but he didn''t talk to Gu Dashun. He didn''t understand why Gu Dashun didn''t study at home, so he went to the tree to read.


    The family is arguing over tea and the old hen. Erfang blames Dafang for a bad idea. Dafang blames Erfang¡¯s Gu Xiaoshun for messing up...


    Gu Dashun couldn''t concentrate, so he came to hide quietly under the tree. He didn''t expect to read a few words but found that he could not.


    "Hide! This word means hide!" Xiao Jingkong stood behind him, looking at the words in his book.


    The sudden voice of the little milk made Gu Dashun startled. He turned his head and looked at Xiaojingkong in surprise.


    Xiao Jingkong has been in the village for so long, he has heard of it and seen it from afar, but he has never communicated.


    Xiao Jingkong saw him in a daze, thinking that he didn¡¯t understand, so he said again: "Yintong, hide and hide!"


    Gu Dashun would not believe in a three-year-old child, and turned his face lightly: "Don''t understand nonsense."


    Small headroom with arms akimbo: "I didn''t talk nonsense! I learned it!"


    Gu Dashun said: "How could you have studied?"


    Xiaojingkong said: ""Vajrasattva Mantra", I would have memorized it long ago!"


    Gu Dashun glanced at him suspiciously, pointed to another word and said: "What about this?"


    "Huh! "The Buddhas of the three generations, according to the prajna paramita, got the Agudala Sanya Sanbodhi''! "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra"!" He said with a small mouth and babble, and he said it smoothly with a small pause. nothing.


    Even if Gu Dashun didn¡¯t understand Buddhist scriptures, he knew that such a difficult sentence could not be made up by a three-and-a-half-year-old child.


    So he really knows it.


    After ??, Gu Dashun pointed out a few words to Xiaojingkong, there are some things he knows, and there are others he doesn''t. I didn''t expect Xiaojingkong to know all of them, and he could accurately say the source.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Dashun heartily: "How did you study? I heard that you are a talented talent. Are talented talents so bad?"


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly remembered that the bad brother-in-law had just been admitted to the talent show, wouldn¡¯t it be so bad, right?


    How do you support your family?


    Can you support yourself until you grow up?


    Worrying about the unsustainable little clearance at home, the mood of slacking the chicken suddenly disappeared, and brought all the small one to the small seven back home.


    After he put the chicken back into the coop, he immediately went to the Westinghouse.


    He is not good at writing yet, mainly because of his low strength and unable to grasp the brush, but he has scriptures.


    He pulled out a few scriptures from his small box, came to Xiao Liulang, turned a page casually, pointed to a rare word above and said: "How do you pronounce this?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him and read it lightly.


    Xiao Jingkong frowned solemnly and nodded secretly.


    Yes.


    Xiao Jingkong pointed to another word, which was the first word that Gu Dashun could not understand.


    Xiao Liulang read it easily.


    "Hmm." The small headroom is fairly satisfactory.


    After ??, he continued to test Xiao Liulang many characters one after another, and every one of Xiao Liulang was right.


    He took the interpretation of Xiao Liulang again, and Xiao Liulang explained similarly to Master, even more concise and clear.


    Well, it seems that the bad brother-in-law is studying hard, and Xiaokong finally feels a little relieved.


    Where did Xiao Liulang know his Xiao Jiujiu? Suddenly he wanted to read.


    The children in the town were enlightened at the age of seven, but the little monk was smarter than ordinary children, and had a little foundation in the temple, maybe he could be sent to enlightenment earlier.


    Save Gu Jiao all day long.


    Xiao Liulang secretly remembered the little monk''s enlightenment.—â?


    On the other side, Gu Houye''s injury was basically healed.


    He didn''t say that he was thrown like this by his daughters and relatives, only that he accidentally fell, and the people were forced to believe.


    Huang Zhong received a letter from Beijing.


    After reading the family letter, Gu Houye''s brows gradually turned into Chuan.


    Huang Zhong asked: "What''s wrong with Lord Hou? Did something happen to the Hou Mansion?"


    Gu Houye sighed: "Hou Mansion is okay, it''s a letter from Concubine Shu."


    Huang Zhong wondered: "Lady Shu? Does she have something to summon you?"


    Gu Houye reluctantly folded the letter back into the envelope: "Her birthday is coming. Jinyu''s birthday is the same month as her. She asked me when to bring Jinyu back to Beijing. This year is Jinyu''s gift, so I must not forget. ."


    Huang Zhong sighed with emotion: "Yeah, in a blink of an eye, the lady will be fifteen."


    Gu Hou Ye said: "It''s still half a year away."


    Dragon and Phoenix are born in October.


    Huang Zhong smiled: "Emperor Shu must be Miss Longing."


    Concubine Shu is the sister of Lord Gu Hou. She has a very good relationship with the former Madam Hou. She is not very enthusiastic about Yao''s successor, and she is not lukewarm with Gu Yan. Only Gu Jinyu has won her favor by virtue of her talent. .


    Master Gu Hou has a headache.


    He still cannot return to Beijing, and even if he does, he will bring Yao and Gu Yan with him.


    After all, it¡¯s Jinyu¡¯s gift, how can she not be with her mother?


    Furthermore, he saw that Gu Yan''s condition had improved a lot, and he could return to Beijing.


    "What about... Miss?" Huang Zhong was referring to Gu Jiao.


    "Of course I took it away." Gu Houye said.


    So decisive? Are you abusive?


    Huang Zhong was stunned: "Are you not getting a blood test?"


    Gu Houye frowned and said: "That''s also worth it! Are you going to get it?"


    Huang Zhong shrank his neck: "Subordinates dare not."


    Gu Houye frowned and said, "There is nothing wrong with Yan''er being so close to her. As for Yaoying, Huichuntang''s medicine is temporarily effective, and it¡¯s okay if the medicine is late. It¡¯s just..."


    "Just what?" Huang Zhong asked.


    Gu Houye pondered for a moment, and said: "The kid grew up in the countryside, he has bad habits, his words and deeds are half of his daughter''s demeanor, and he will definitely arouse criticism when he returns to the capital. Before going back, you have to find someone to teach her well."


    Huang Zhong¡¯s eyes rolled: "Did you... have you skipped any critical steps? For example...maybe the lady is not happy by herself?"


    Master Gu Hou brushed his sleeves and said, "Huh! Is there any room for her unwillingness to do this? Benhou is her own father! Believe it or not, Benhou really wants to take her away, can she do the opposite? "


    Huang Zhong pouted, who was hanging on the tree by the young lady?


    Master Gu Hou is not swollen face to fill a fat man, he is really not Gu Jiao at the moment, but Yao family.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to speak to Yao, in order to minimize the stimulation to Yao.


    "Where''s Madam?" Gu Houye asked.


    Huang Zhong recalled: ¡°It seemed to be in the peony garden outside the hot spring. I saw my wife when I passed by under the genus.¡±


    Yao is indeed in the Peony Garden.


    After Gu Jinyu¡¯s peony was destroyed, Master Gu sent several more quickly and opened a new yard for Gu Jinyu to make a peony garden.


    This can be regarded as compensation for Gu Jinyu''s loss of maid Yuru.


    Gu Jinyu and Yao were sitting in the middle of the peony garden and playing chess: "Mother, it''s you."


    Yao is in a trance.


    Gu Jinyu shook her hand before her eyes: "Mother, mother!"


    Yao returned to his senses and smiled apologetically: "Have you arrived at your mother? Mother, come and see how to get there."


    Gu Jinyu took the chess piece she had just picked up, and said warmly: "You must be tired after playing for a long time. It''s better to take a break and eat something."


    "Hmm." Yao nodded and asked the maid to remove the chessboard, and brought a plate of freshly cut fruits and a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes made by herself.


    Gu Jinyu ate some melons and fruits and also tasted a sip of sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    Yao can see that she doesn¡¯t want to eat much. The reason is that Jinyu¡¯s aunt and aunt Shufei once said that eating too much dim sum will make you fat.


    Jinyu hasn''t touched sweet things much since then.


    "Mother, you look good lately." Gu Jinyu said to Yao with a smile.


    Yao touched his cheek.


    Yes, after taking Ms. Gu¡¯s medicine, she feels that she feels much more relaxed, can eat and sleep, and she no longer feels down so easily.


    The only thing that is inexplicable is that she has always been thinking about Girl Gu recently, and she has been thinking of her just now.


    Playing chess with her daughter shouldn¡¯t be so absent-minded.


    "Mother, wait a minute!" Gu Jinyu put down the snack in her hand, walked to the nearby wing, took a cloak and put it on Yao''s body, "The wind is strong, beware of colds."


    Daughter is considerate, but Yao is ashamed of her considerateness.


    No one knows, she has always had a secret in her heart.


    She used to hate Jinyu very much.


    She has liked Gu Yan more than Jinyu since she was in her confinement. She always felt inaccessible when she looked at the infant child.


    So when they were three years old, Gu Yan poured a bowl of soup medicine on Jin Yu''s body. Jin Yu was almost out of anger, so he rushed over and threw Gu Yan on the ground and rode on Gu Yan''s body. .


    Gu Yan was overwhelmed with breath.


    After she found out, she walked over and rudely pulled Jin Yu away, and slapped her backhand!


    is Gu Yan''s first hand, and Jinyu is also normal to fight back, not to mention that they are only three-year-olds.


    As a mother, it¡¯s good to separate the two children, not to beat her.


    She still remembers Jinyu''s surprised and hurt eyes.


    Jinyu cried and called her mother, but she had to feel distressed, but had an urge to leave her behind!


    This incident has passed so long, the two children have no memories of the time, and she finally found her feelings for her daughter in the day after day getting along.


    It¡¯s just that whenever she thinks about it, she feels that she is not worthy to be a mother.


    Everyone thinks that her heart disease comes from her relationship with Lord Hou and criticism from the world.


    Actually not.


    As long as she thinks that as a mother, she can not love her children, or even abandon her children, she can¡¯t forgive herself.


    Jinyu is a perfect child.


    Even if she had hurt her like that, she still respected herself, and she always bullied her brother with infinite tolerance.


    "Mother, why are you crying?" Gu Jinyu found Yao''s tears.


    Yao wiped his tears, and smiled bitterly, "Do you think that my mother has been...not good enough for you all these years?"


    Gu Jinyu held Yao¡¯s hand and solemnly said: ¡°How come? My mother is very good to me, just like my father and grandmother, you and your brother are the closest people to your daughter in the world, and your daughter will love you all your life.¡±


    On the way back, Gu Jinyu was called away by the maid, and another pot of peonies arrived. She had to inspect the goods.


    Yao walked back to the yard alone, without letting the maids follow.


    Passing by a rockery, Yao heard the quarrel.


    "You want to kill you? You can talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Be careful to be heard and told to Master Hou and his wife, you will die!"


    "Auntie, I''m not talking nonsense! I heard it with my own ears!"


    Yao recognized the two voices, one was the mother of her yard, and the other was her cousin and niece Cui Cui.


    Cuicui is doing sweeping outside Gu Houye¡¯s study.


    The conversation continued, Yao stopped.


    "You''re afraid that you have misheard!" Grandma Fang scolded.


    Cui Cui said loudly: "I heard you right! That''s what Hou Ye said! Our young lady is wrong! She is not born to Hou Ye and his wife!"


    Yao only felt a blow, and said in a daze, "What did you say? Who held the wrong one?"


    "Ma''am?" Cui Cui and Madam Fang turned their heads, stunned together.


    Yao came to Cui Cui in a daze: "Say what you just said again, what''s wrong? What''s not your own?"


    Sister Fang hurriedly said, "Madam, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense..."


    Yao shouted sharply: "You shut up!"


    Yao is a gentle temper, but rabbits sometimes bite when they are in a hurry.


    Cui Cui lowered her head, and said falteringly: "Little...Miss took the wrong hold. She is not the daughter of you and Lord Hou. The real young lady lives in the folks. She grew up in a village. She was ugly and stupid. She was often bullied. , When Lord Hou found her, she..."


    Yao did not hear the words behind, she only felt that her eyes were dark, and the sky was spinning.


    After ??, she closed her eyes and fell heavily to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88: Mother and daughter (one more)

    Chapter 88 Mother and Daughter (one more)


    Study room.


    Gu Houye was hesitating how to speak to Yao''s, when he heard someone coming to report that Yao had fainted.


    During this period of illness, the Yao family lived in a small hospital, and only came to visit Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu every day.


    When Gu Houye arrived at the Xiaobieyuan, the Yao family had been put on the bed by Mother Fang and Cuicui.


    The nurse in the room has caught the wind and cold in the past few days, and she is not waiting in front of her. Mother Fang takes care of the affairs in the yard, and she personally went to the royal doctor.


    Gu Houye looked at the unconscious Yao family, then looked at the shivering maidservant in the room, and his face sank: "Who is serving his wife today?"


    The two maids thumped and knelt down.


    One of them cried: "The slaves and maids don¡¯t know what happened... When the slaves returned to the yard... Madam had fainted in the room!"


    Master Gu Hou sternly said: "How do you serve your madam? Let the madam be alone in the yard?"


    The other maid also couldn¡¯t cry: "Master Hou, please forgive me, Madam Suori doesn¡¯t like someone to follow... The slaves dare not listen..."


    "A bunch of waste!" When Master Gu became angry, Mother Fang came over with the royal doctor.


    The two were about to salute Gu Houye, and Gu Houye waved his hands: "No need, heal his wife quickly!"


    "Yes!" The imperial doctor walked forward with the medicine box on his back, put a silk kerchief on Yao''s wrist, and began to get her pulse.


    Honestly, the imperial physician is not optimistic about Yao''s condition.


    Yao did not seem to be seriously ill, but she was already empty of her body. At the same time, she had a heart disease, and she was the most unstimulated. In severe cases, phantoms and madness might occur, and she would do something irreversible.


    Gu Houye was afraid of such a situation, and he was hesitant to tell the truth.


    The imperial doctor took the pulse for a long time this time.


    For a long time, Lord Gu Hou''s cold sweat broke out.


    "What''s wrong, Yu Doctor Chen?" He asked anxiously.


    Sister Fang also looked at Yu Doctor Chen nervously.


    The Royal Physician Chen frowned thoughtfully, and once again caught up with Yao''s pulse: "Weird, so weird."


    Gu Houye hurriedly said, "What''s weird? Is the wife very serious?"


    Yu Physician Chen shook his head: "It''s not serious."


    Yao''s body has been very weak and can''t be stimulated. Generally, it is very dangerous to have fainting. However, Yao''s pulse at this time is more stable than expected.


    That''s why he felt strange.


    "What medicine is the madam taking recently?" the doctor asked.


    Gu Houye looked at Grandma Fang.


    Madam Fang was stunned, and said, "Isn''t it the medicine you prescribed?"


    Chen Yuyi said: "Take it away and show it to me."


    "Hey." Mother Fang came to the dressing table, opened Yao''s medicine box, and took the small medicine bottle and medicine jar that Yao had been taking every day to the imperial physician.


    The small medicine bottle contains white pills, which are colorless and tasteless. Yu Doctor Chen has never seen this medicine.


    The medicine jar contained a small bottle of granules. Yu Physician Chen had never seen this medicine, but he smelled a familiar Chinese medicine. He could vaguely identify ginseng, wild jujube, poria, cinnamon, asparagus, rehmannia glutinosa, etc. The smell of medicinal herbs.


    "Can medicine still be made into these forms?" Yuyi Chen murmured.


    He has only seen medicines made into pills, and he has never seen medicines made into pills and granules, especially the white pills. The ingredients are completely unrecognizable.


    "Where did these medicines come from?" Yu Doctor Chen asked.


    Sister Fang looked at Yu Doctor Chen in amazement: "Didn''t you prescribe it?"


    Doctor Chen said: "I have never prescribed these medicines."


    Master Gu Hou¡¯s cold eyes fell on Grandma Fang: ¡°When did Madam start taking these medicines?¡±


    Madam Fang hurriedly explained: "Specifically... The slave and maid can''t remember it for a while. The wife was reluctant to take the medicine before, and she suddenly took it. The slave thought it was the wife who finally listened to the advice of the Royal Doctor Chen. "


    "Did these medicines make the lady coma?" Gu Houye asked Yu Physician Chen.


    The Royal Doctor Chen groaned: "It''s hard to say...the tranquilizer in the medicine jar should not harm the body. I have never seen another kind of pill, so I dare not say anything."


    Master Gu Hou looked at Grandma Fang coldly: "Who gave these things to Madam?"


    Madam Fang said with a pale face: "The maidservant is also not clear. Although the maidservant is in front of the maid, the maidservant is the maternal maid the most."


    Mother Fang has gone to recuperate, not in the villa!


    Master Gu Hou clenched his fists and said: "Send someone to call me the maternal grandmother!"


    The Royal Doctor Chen thought for a while, and said, ¡°Master Hou, don¡¯t worry. Madam¡¯s pulse condition is better than before. Maybe these two medicines are harmless to Madam.¡±


    Gu Houye said coldly: "Then how do you explain the sudden coma?"


    "This..." Yu Doctor Chen couldn''t explain, "Madam should be able to wake up soon, and the truth can be revealed by asking Madam in a while."


    Sister Fang lowered her head and pinched her fingers little by little.


    The Royal Physician Chen prescribed a prescription, and Mother Fang took the prescription and went to the pharmacy in the villa to get the medicine.


    Cui Cui sneaked in through the back door while cooking the medicine in the small kitchen.


    "Auntie!"


    Sister Fang looked out warily, closed the door, and said to her, "Why are you here?"


    Cui Cui whispered: "Huang Zhong suddenly went to see Sister Fang, did something happen?"


    Sister Fang squinted her eyes and said: "Madam is taking medicine recently, so I''ve taken the sickness well!"


    Cui Cui Hua''s face faded: "What? Don''t you say... stimulate... she will..."


    Yao was irritated. At that time, Yao¡¯s illness was not so serious, but he was almost never rescued. I thought it was foolproof this time. How could I expect...


    "The letter from Concubine Shu has arrived. Let Hou Ye take the young lady back to Beijing and the ceremony. The little son''s illness has improved. Hou Ye will definitely take the wife and the little son back..." Madam Fang said, her eyes cold. Landed on the steaming medicine jar.


    ...


    Huang Zhong went to the mother''s house and took the sick mother-in-law back to the villa.


    Gu Houye went to the study to question her in person.


    There are only two servants on duty in the house.


    Mother Fang carried the steaming soup and medicine inside, and said to the two of them: "Okay, I''ll be guarding here. Go to the dining room to see if the porridge for the lady is cooked, and the fruit that the lady wants, don¡¯t forget to deliver it. Go to Lanting Pavilion."


    "Yes." The two maids stepped back in response.


    There was no third person in the room, and it was a bit horribly quiet.


    Mother Fang holding the medicine bowl, came to the bed step by step, looked at the peacefully sleeping Yao family from a high position, and said disdainfully: "Madam, don''t blame the servants, blame someone for not wanting you to return to the Hou Mansion. "


    Sister Fang pry open Yao''s chin, and poured the medicine in the bowl into Yao''s spoon by spoon...


    Today is the day when Huichuntang gives Gu Yan a follow-up visit.


    The second club did not come for something, but Gu Jiao and the old doctor came.


    The two were directly taken to Gu Yan''s yard by Yu Ya''er.


    Gu Yan is currently in a stable condition. As long as he continues to take the medicine, he will live for another two or three years without a problem.


    The puppy''s injury was also healed. It still remembers Gu Jiao. He walked all the way to punt Gu Jiao with short short legs, but he fell and groaned.


    Gu Jiao remembered the small clearance of total wrestling.


    "The dog house broke down last time, let''s make another one!" Gu Yan said without changing his face.


    Gu Jiao gave a weird cry. The house she made is very strong. How could it break?


    People lowered their heads, pretending that they didn¡¯t know that the little boy had taken down the dog house in the middle of the night.


    "Okay, then." Gu Jiao responded.


    It''s okay to make another one.


    Gu Jiao stayed with Gu Yan for an hour and got up to leave after finishing the brand-new dog house.


    After leaving the villa, she went to visit Mrs. Li as usual.


    When visiting Mrs. Li, she saw the mulberry tree and couldn''t help but think of the Yao family, planning to see if Yao¡¯s condition has improved.


    However, Gu Jiao went there and knocked on the door for a while, but no one responded.


    Maybe not there.


    Or maybe other things can¡¯t go away.


    Gu Jiao decided to come again next time.


    Ke just turned around, her ears moved, and she heard a very painful groan.


    The voice was so small and far away that most people would never hear it, but Gu Jiao¡¯s training in her previous life had a listening position. She had to accurately recognize the other person¡¯s breathing under the interference of hundreds of sounds.


    After changing this small body, her physical fitness is far inferior to that of her previous life, but she is gradually recovering.


    The voice belongs to Mrs. Hou.


    This point, Gu Jiao can be sure.


    No matter whether the door is closed or not, Gu Jiao stepped back a few steps, stepped on the wall and jumped in.


    When Gu Jiao came to Yao''s house, only Yao was left inside.


    Yao was lying on the bed in a coma, his complexion turned blue, the Yintang turned black, and his breath was very weak.


    The room exudes a strong smell of Chinese medicine, but there is no medicine bowl.


    Gu Jiao found a few drops of undried concoction on the side of Yao''s pillow, and she leaned over and smelled it.


    is aconitum!


    Aconitum is a traditional Chinese medicine that blindly dispels cold and relieves pain, but it is toxic, so it is not easy to use it. Yao''s body is cold, so it should not be contaminated with aconite.


    Gu Jiao is not sure how much Yao''s drink, but she must vomit it out as soon as possible!


    Gu Jiao groaned for three seconds, immediately opened the small medicine box, took a special material infusion tube from Yao''s nasal cavity and slowly inserted it into Yao''s stomach.


    This kind of infusion tube is specially prepared for the desperadoes in the organization. It is harder than the ordinary infusion tube. It could be used to kill people. Gu Jiao didn''t expect that she would use it to save people.


    Gu Jiao took out a sodium chloride for rehydration and connected the other end of the hose.


    She pinched the bag and quickly poured the fluid into Yao¡¯s stomach.


    One bag was filled quickly, and when Gu Jiao started to fill the second bag, the two little maids who were distracted by Mother Fang went back to the house.


    The two didn''t know Gu Jiao, and they were immediately dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    "Who are you? What are you doing to your lady?"


    The two recovered, and rushed towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t be interrupted by them, she hooked up a stool with her toes and knocked them to the ground.


    Little maid: "Ah¡ª"


    Little maid B: "Come here! Someone wants to murder his wife¡ª"


    Outside the house, Mother Fang shook her hand, right? Found out so soon?


    As soon as Master Gu Hou heard the little maid¡¯s voice after interrogating the maid, he walked like an enclave to Yao¡¯s house and saw Gu Jiao holding a strange thing into Yao¡¯s nose.


    Yao''s face was still normal when he left, but now he turned blue and black, as if he had been poisoned.


    This girl... is she poisoning her own mother? !


    Gu Houye was furious, and walked over murderously: "You stop me!"


    Gu Jiao ignored him and increased the intensity of pinching fluids.


    Seeing that she didn''t listen, Master Gu became even more violent. He drew the whip from his waist so angry that he hit Gu Jiao''s thin back fiercely.


    He heard a whip, and the whip fell on Gu Jiao''s back.


    This is not an ordinary whip, but a military whip for execution.


    Gu Jiao still did not let go of Yao.


    Master Gu Hou gritted his teeth with anger, stretched out his hand to drag Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao shot her icy eyes: "If you don''t want her to die, just let me go!"


    Gu Houye was shocked by her eyes and murderous aura.


    The last drop of rehydration fluid was also poured in. Gu Jiao took out the infusion tube, helped Yao Shi up, pryed Yao Shi¡¯s mouth open, and dig her throat with her finger.


    The next second, Yao''s body shook, and he vomited the concoction and the rehydration fluid together.


    After ?? vomiting, Yao''s face finally stopped turning blue, and his breathing felt a little bit more vigorous.


    At the same time, Yu Doctor Chen also arrived.


    He was a little confused when he saw the scene in the room.


    He just squeezed a pill for Madam Hou, how did he leave for a while, Madam Hou seemed to have died once?


    "Huh? Isn''t this the little medicine boy of Huichuntang?" He recognized Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she stood up faintly, and put away her small medicine box.


    Yao''s doctor finished his pulse, frowning: "Why did Madam get the poison of aconite?"


    Master Gu Hou frowned!


    Yu Doctor Chen looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the medicinal juice on the ground, and almost guessed what was going on: "Fortunately, Lord Hou asked the little medicine boy to induce vomiting for his wife in time, otherwise the wife would be dead. I didn''t expect that. A little medicine boy in Huichuntang is so amazing..."


    Gu Houye didn''t listen to the following words. He was full of the whip that he gave her just now.


    He did not say that the whip used ten percent strength, but it was also 80 percent...


    ¾ó girl, wouldn¡¯t you say it?


    Have to get a whip? !


    Gu Houye would never admit that it was a typo. It was clear that she didn¡¯t explain it, which made herself misunderstand!


    But why do you feel a little emboldened?


    Master Gu Hou looked at Gu Jiao with a guilty conscience, and was about to say something, but Gu Jiao had already left with the small medicine box on his back without expression.


    The wind in late spring is very warm, but her back is cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89: Medicine (two more)

    Chapter 89 Medicine (two more)


    Gu Houye began to order a thorough investigation of Yao¡¯s poisoning.


    According to the two little maids, the medicine was given by Mother Fang and also sent by Mother Fang. The two of them were sent by Mother Fang to deliver things to Gu Jinyu. What happened after that was not clear.


    "Call Mother Fang!" Gu Houye commanded in a cold voice.


    In a short while, someone came to report: "Go back to Lord Hou, Mother Fang is gone!"


    Gu Houye''s big palm squeezed into a fist.


    Soon, he remembered that Madam Fang had a nephew in the mansion: "Where is that maid named Cui Cui? Bring her to Benhou!"


    "Yes!" The person took the order.


    Sister Fang did not take Cui Cui away in order not to be noticeable.


    When Cui Cui realized that something seemed to be wrong, she quickly packed up and left, but it was a pity that she was a step late and was caught by the guards of the villa.


    Wait until she was brought to Master Gu Hou, it was discovered that the Yao family had been poisoned.


    Whoever poisoned the poison can also guess with her toes that it is Sister Fang.


    Cui Cui threw herself on her knees, and tremblingly said, "Master Hou, forgive me! It wasn''t the slave servant! The slave servant didn''t know anything! The slave servant was wronged!"


    Master Gu Hou said: "I was wronged? Then Ben Hou asked you, how did Madam faint?"


    Cui Cui stubbornly said: "Yes...Yes..."


    Gu Houye sarcastically said: "Okay, it''s useless to keep this tongue, it''s better to pull it out!"


    Cui Cui''s body shook: "Said the slave! The slave said everything! It was the maid Fang... Madam Fang let the maid do it! She asked the maid to deliberately tell the lady what had been overheard!"


    Master Gu Hou''s heart tightened: "What did you say?"


    Cui Cui said in fear: "Just...just say...the young lady is not her own...it''s the wrong hold..."


    "Bastard!" Master Gu Hou was so angry that he broke the tea cup beside him!


    Cui Cui''s whole body was crawling on the fragments of the tea cup, her hands were bleeding, but she didn''t dare to move: "Master forgive me...it was Madam Fang who forced the slaves..."


    Master Gu Hou is worried that this will happen, so he has never dared to tell Yao the truth. He would rather never recognize that child for the rest of his life, and he does not want Yao to make a mistake!


    But he was cautious, but let the two lowly servants stabbed the truth out!


    He sternly said: "Madam treats her not badly! Why did she do this?"


    Cui Cui sobbed: "The slave and maid don¡¯t know... the maid... it¡¯s not... it¡¯s the maid Fang... she let the slave do something... never ask the slave to ask why... the slave doesn¡¯t know why she framed her... if the slave is not Listening to her, she told her nephew to kill the slave maid! Hou Ye Mingjian, what the slave maid said is true!"


    "Oh, you listen to her more than Ben Hou and his wife, why? Her words are imperial decree?" At this point, how could Master Gu Hou fail to see that Cui Cui''s words were half-truths and half-truths.


    Madam Fang told her to be true, but her prodigal ambition was even more true. It wasn''t that she was greedy for the benefits that Mother Fang had promised her. How could she sell her life for Mother Fang?


    She should be unable to ask anything here. Master Gu Hou waved his hand in disgust: "Drag it down and beat him to death with a stick."


    "Hou Ye, please be forgiving! Hou Yerao¡ª¡ª"


    The guard didn''t give her a chance to beg for mercy, so he blocked her mouth with a rag, dragged her down and executed her brutally.


    The guards of the villa divided into four directions to arrest Mother Fang. When it was dark, she finally found her trail, but it was a pity that Mother Fang had already hanged herself on a big tree.


    "Dead?" In the study, Master Gu made a cold face.


    Huang Zhong is a martial artist. He lacks roots in intrigue. But if you want to examine human corpses, he has been in a pile of dead people. He has seen countless deaths. No one can see that Madam Fang was hung up after she died. On the tree?


    Gu Houye''s expression is solemn: "So...she''s making people mute?"


    Huang Zhong, who can''t stop his mouth, dare not make false statements, but he is sure that Mother Fang was murdered.


    Gu Houye was silent for a long time: "Ben Hou knows, these days you have strengthened the guard of the villa, except for the madam, all the others are dismissed."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Houye went to Yao''s house.


    The mother-in-law stayed in the house with illness, her complexion was not very good.


    Gu Houye said to her: "Go and rest, you don''t have to come over tonight."


    Mother Fang did not immediately retreat. Instead, she paused and spoke boldly: "Master Hou, do you have to take your wife back to Beijing?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Houye asked.


    Madam Fang said earnestly: "The slave servant knows that the Hou Mansion loves his wife, but in the entire Hou Mansion, except for the Lord Hou, I am afraid that no one will welcome his wife back."


    Master Gu Hou clenched his fists: "She is Benhou¡¯s wife, Benhou will take care of her and take care of her, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it!"


    "Master Hou..."


    Gu Houye''s eyes are like torches: "Ben Hou will not let her do anything!"


    The maid-in-law did not refute any more, but leaned to Master Gu Hou: "The slave-maid retire."


    Gu Houye blocked the news of Yao''s yard without letting Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu know.


    An hour later, Yao woke up leisurely.


    Master Gu Hou sat on the edge of the bed, held her hand, and asked softly: "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yao shook his head weakly and fixedly looked at him: "Where is my child? Where is my child?"


    This is the end of the matter, and Master Gu Hou has nothing to hide. He held her hand tightly, took a deep breath and said, "She just came here, right here."


    Yao became excited again.


    Fearing that she would faint again, Gu Houye hurriedly supported her shoulders and said: "Don''t get excited, listen to me and finish. She is fine, I have found her, and when you recover from the illness, I will take it. You go see her."


    Yao said without hesitation: "I''m done!"


    Master Gu Hou said: "I know, I know, but it''s too late today. You used to disturb her to rest. Tomorrow morning, I promise you."


    Yao then lay down again.


    She looked at him puzzled: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Gu Houye was silent.


    Yao''s eyebrows frowned: "Do you not want to recognize the child?"


    Gu Houye frightened her to be careful and trembling, and his huge desire to survive made him make a decisive decision between confession and lie: "Nothing! Don''t think too much! She is my own flesh and blood, I How can I not want to recognize her back? It''s just... I''ve already made a mistake once, and I don''t want to make a second mistake.


    Gu Houye told Yao about the drug introduction.


    "...I want to wait until I get her blood and get along with Yan''er before telling you. But Yan''er gets along very well with her, I think, if it were not for blood connection, Yan''er would not like her that much."


    Yao''s expression was startled: "Yan''er has also seen her?"


    Gu Houye slowly nodded: "...Yes, she is the little medicine boy in Huichuntang."


    "Is there a portrait of her?" Yao couldn''t wait to see her daughter.


    Gu Houye hesitated: "This..."


    "Please, Lord Hou." Yao begged him for the first time.


    Just for the portrait of a stinky girl, Gu Houye felt uncomfortable.


    But Gu Houye still bite the bullet to paint, he seems to never be able to reject Yao.


    It¡¯s just that when Yao opened the scroll with excitement, his smile froze suddenly: "What are you painting?"


    Circle circle fork circle circle fork? !


    Is this round and square pie a face?


    Are the two asymmetrical green beans eyes?


    Did the nostrils go to the sky?


    The mouth is also crooked!


    Gu Houye coughed awkwardly, and said solemnly: "She is ugly."


    Never admit that he painted ugly!


    The talented Gu Houye has always had an unknown secret, that is, his calligraphy and painting are so poor that outsiders only say that Gu Houye¡¯s calligraphy cannot be obtained, but he does not dare to be seen at all.


    "You are ugly!" Yao Shi threw the painting back into his arms, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Gu Houye guessed what she wanted to do at a glance, Yun Danfeng said softly: "Are you going to find Yan''er for a portrait? Hehehe, he is not as good as me."


    Yao who wanted to kill him: "..."


    Yao finally got the portrait of her daughter.


    was painted by Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t tell Gu Jinyu the truth, so she only asked her to draw the appearance of the little medicine boy. Gu Jinyu was so good at drawing that she could at least rank in the top three among the noble girls in Beijing.


    Gu Houye took the portrait in front of the Yao family.


    When Yao Shi saw the little girl in the portrait, his expression was stunned.


    As it was too dark today, when Gu Jiao returned to the village, the sun had not yet gone down the mountain, the village was full of smoke, the fragrance of vegetables overflowed, and the smoke and fire of the country.


    Gu¡¯s house has been quiet recently.


    I heard that Mr. Gu¡¯s position of Lizheng was lost, and dozens of acres of the Gu family¡¯s tenant fields were also taken away. Those tenant fields were originally allocated to the Gu family for planting. However, the annual rent is less than a hundred. It''s just a catty, and it''s no different from free delivery.


    This is not only the light of Mr. Gu, but also the light of Gu Dashun.


    But right now, everything is gone.


    Gu''s life became stretched.


    I heard that Gu Dashun¡¯s Shuxiu was almost out of hand.


    But this has nothing to do with Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao doesn''t bother to take care of them.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s back was a bit fierce and painful, she didn''t care too much, and went to the stove to have dinner.


    Xiao Jingkong squatted in the backyard to feed the chicken. Halfway through the feeding, he grabbed a little yellow chicken and came over: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, Xiaoqi doesn''t eat anything! Is it sick?"


    "I said you don''t know how to raise chickens. Look, you are going to raise it to death."


    is Xiao Liulang''s joking voice.


    Xiao Jingkong turned her head angrily, and stamped her hips on her hips: "I don''t have one! Xiao Qi won''t die! I have to take care of it!"


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao stretched out her hand.


    Xiao Jingkong grievedly placed Xiao Qi in Gu Jiao''s palm.


    He said confident words on his mouth, but his eyes were a little red.


    It can be seen that the little guy is really worried that Xiao Qi will be raised to death by himself.


    Gu Jiao touched the little chicken''s belly, and smiled: "It''s full and can''t eat it anymore."


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong looked at the chicken with wide black eyes, scratched his head, and asked with a grieving expression, "Xiao Qi, did you grab food again?"


    Chicken: "ß´!"


    Xiao Jingkong took the chicken back, smashed her brother-in-law and made a big angry face, and put Xiaoqi back into the chicken coop.


    Xiao Liulang gave him a funny look, then turned his eyes to Gu Jiao''s face, and found that her face was paler than usual.


    "The meal is ready, let''s eat." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang paused: "Okay."


    At dinner, Gu Jiao had a bad appetite.


    Xiao Jingkong held the dishes and asked her: "Jiaojiao, are you full?"


    Xiao Liulang gave her a complicated look.


    The old lady also looked at her.


    Gu Xiaoshun also raised his head, and said in amazement: "Sister, your face is so ugly? Are you sick?"


    Xiao Jingkong put down the dishes, got up and stood on the stool: "Nonsense! Jiaojiao won''t get sick!"


    "I am not sick."


    It is true that he is not sick, it should be a little injured.


    Pain is painful, but she has been accustomed to this kind of pain in her previous life, and she didn''t care about it at all. She had forgotten that the body itself was strong enough, so how could she withstand the whip of a military commander?


    At night, Gu Jiao''s condition worsened.


    The dark night sky flashed with lightning and thunder, which illuminated the room bright and dark.


    The little clear space on the bed lay on his little pillow, and he was drooling in sleep.


    Xiao Liulang opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the door, hesitated for a while and sat up, first put the quilt kicked over by him on Xiao Jingkong, and then put on his clothes and went to Gu Jiao''s room.


    Gu Jiao used to lock the door. Once Xiaojingkong was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. She came to her with a pillow but couldn''t open the door. She cried for a long time.


    After that, Gu Jiao stopped locking the door.


    Xiao Liulang pushed open the open door, and a faint **** breath came out.


    Xiao Liulang frowned, paused, and stepped into the room.


    "Gu...Gu Jiao."


    He called her without responding, so he came to the bed.


    He reached out his hand and touched Gu Jiao¡¯s forehead, which was hot!


    Another flash of lightning started, illuminating the room as bright as day, Xiao Liulang saw the blood coat on the chair.


    His face changed, and he picked up the blood coat, and then found that it was a small coat.


    is not a soft and cheap material, she has been sharpened on her delicate skin, and the **** cover exudes a girlish fragrance that seems to exist or not.


    Xiao Liulang red eared to see the location of the blood stain clearly, and made sure that Gu Jiao had injured his back. He took a deep breath and planned to turn Gu Jiao over, and then ask a doctor to come over.


    As soon as his hand approached Gu Jiao, he was caught by Gu Jiao''s cold little hand.


    She tugged and said, "I won''t sleep in the middle of the night, I want to take advantage of me."


    Xiao Liulang was embarrassed and explained: "No, I am..."


    "Don''t take up too much." Gu Jiao finished vaguely and fell asleep in a daze.


    So...is it a dream talk?


    Xiao Liulang breathed slightly, cold sweat oozing out.


    However, this is not the most terrible.


    He turned his head inadvertently, and another flash of lightning was startled, and the grim little figure of the old lady was photographed at the door.


    His hairs are standing up!


    The old lady entered the room expressionlessly, and put a bottle of golden sore medicine on Gu Jiao''s table.


    Xiao Liulang''s shirt was soaked.


    He can''t tell if he is more afraid or more guilty.


    After all, his hand was still on her chest. Although she was pulled over, it seemed like he had taken the initiative.


    "Auntie, don''t get me wrong..."


    "Isn''t it a couple? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    The old lady put down the golden sore medicine and snorted out of her nose.


    Really!


    The moon is black and the wind is high!


    Hurry up and give her the whole little great-grandson!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90: Confession (one more)

    Chapter 90 confession (one more)


    Where does Xiao Liulang know the inner drama of the old lady? I don''t even know where she got the golden sore medicine, but it''s not when she is thinking about it. Gu Jiao''s condition is very serious and she must heal her injuries immediately.


    Although the two of them shared the same bed, they were all dressed in intact clothes, but now, he had to lift her clothes up.


    Xiao Liulang calmed down, turned her over gently, and let her fall asleep on her stomach.


    His slender jade-like fingertips trembled slightly to arouse her slightly hot robes, and slowly opened them a little.


    The welt mark is extremely long, spreading from her looming right waist to her left shoulder.


    He had to lift up all her clothes, revealing the whole smooth back.


    She put her hands on the pillow, and she was pressed out of the beautiful shape unique to a girl.


    In order to see her injury clearly, Xiao Liulang lit an oil lamp in the room, but Xiao Liulang''s eyes fell inadvertently where it shouldn''t be.


    He breathed quickly, and quickly turned his face away, not daring to look at him again.


    After regaining his concentration, he dipped his fingertips with a cool ointment and applied a little bit to her welt.


    She seemed to feel pain in her sleep, but she only slightly frowned her eyebrows.


    The whip marks are really hideous, unlike ordinary whips.


    She doesn''t seem to be bullied. At least she is not now. Xiao Liulang couldn''t help wondering how she got the injury, and who did she have **** with?


    And she didn¡¯t care a little bit, as if she was used to it, it was even more confusing.


    Although she has had a hard time since she was a child, she has not been beaten up all the time.


    Xiao Liulang finished applying the medicine with a lot of doubts, and then found a clean cloth to cover her wound, and then put down her clothes and covered her with a quilt.


    After finishing this, he was going to go back to the house, but he kicked something at the moment he stood up.


    only heard a bang, like a box fell on the ground, and then the contents inside rolled to the ground.


    Xiao Liulang picked up the small wooden box and put it on the table. The things on the ground were also picked up and placed on the table. Then he looked at the pile of things on the table with a daze.


    "What are these things?"


    "Also, how come there are so many?"


    These weird things cover the entire tabletop. I really don¡¯t know how to fit a small broken box?


    The day Gu Jiao fell into the water for the first time, he had come to Gu Jiao''s house to find something, and he was extremely certain that she did not have this box at that time.


    First, the inexplicable injury, and then the weird box, how many secrets are there in her body?


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the sleeping Gu Jiao with a complicated expression. He was suddenly agitated, but he couldn''t tell what he was upset.


    However, he has no habit of investigating people''s privacy. Instead of studying the medicines on the table, he put them back into the small medicine box one by one.


    After loading it, he felt magical, what kind of box, it can be loaded.


    He really intends to go back to the house now.


    Could it be that he didn''t put the small medicine box firmly, and the small medicine box clicked again and fell directly off the table.


    The stuff inside rolled out again.


    However, what is surprising is that the things that fall out this time seem to be different from the ones just now!


    "Is it dazzled or..."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the medicine on the ground weirdly, doubting his eyes for the first time.


    He put the things back in, intending to knock over the box again and verify it again. Suddenly, Gu Jiao on the bed rolled over, pressed against the wound, and groaned uncomfortably.


    Xiao Liulang''s movements, he suddenly realized that it seemed not right that he was going through the box in the middle of the night. He sighed, put the box back on the table and turned back to the room.


    The next day, Xiao Liulang got up early.


    Most of Gu Jiao¡¯s high fever subsided, but she was so tired that she was still sleeping.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t wake him up, went to the stove to make breakfast, gave the old lady an explanation, and then went to the academy to go to school.


    On the other side of the villa, the Yao family, who had been waiting all night, couldn¡¯t wait to ask Master Gu Hou to bring her to the village.


    The door is open with a small headroom.


    Generally, the door is not locked in the countryside, but Gu Jiao was sleeping today. In order to prevent other people from disturbing, the door latch was inserted in the small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong poked out a small round head from the crack in the door, and looked curiously at the door Yao and Gu Houye.


    He knows Yao family, and she is a beautiful female benefactor who always goes to the temple to offer incense.


    He also knows Master Gu Hou, the villain who ordered him and Jiaojiao to be taken away!


    The two of them are actually together...


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, tilted his head and asked: "Female donor, are you arrested by him too?"


    Yao looked puzzled.


    Master Gu Hou was embarrassed: "..."


    Last night, the Yao family let Gu Houye talk a lot about Gu Jiao, but where did Gu Houye dare to tell her? At least he didn''t say that he had let Gu Jiao and a little baby next to her be arrested.


    He asked afterwards that the baby was a child adopted by Gu Jiao from the temple.


    Obviously, I can¡¯t support myself, so I got a small oil bottle. I don¡¯t know what this girl thinks!


    Yao did not understand what Xiao Jingkong said, but she vaguely remembered that this was the little monk in the temple. She squatted down and looked at Xiao Jingkong gently: "I remember you, you are the little master in the temple, what is your name? ?"


    Xiao Jingkong blinked his **** eyes, and said cutely, "My name is Jingkong! I am not a little master now, I am down the mountain!"


    Yao touched his little head with a little stump, and smiled gently: "I''m here to find Jiaojiao, is Jiaojiao at home?"


    Xiao Jingkong was surprised: "Hmm, do you know Jiaojiao too?"


    Yao nodded: "Yes, I know her."


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head and said sadly: "You may not see her today. She is sick and cannot see guests."


    Yao immediately became worried: "Why is she sick?"


    "My aunt said that she is too tired." Xiao Jing thought about it for a while, and said to himself, "It must be so tired to raise me."


    I eat so much after all.


    Master Gu Hou is a little guilty, is she afraid that she was injured by his whip yesterday?


    He didn¡¯t dare to tell Yao about this...


    Yao looked at Xiaojingkong pleadingly, his tone was anxious, but his voice was very soft: "Can I go in and see her? I promise not to disturb her."


    "I''m not sure if Jiaojiao wants to see you, wait, I''ll ask her." Xiao Jingkong closed the door, ran into the room, came to Gu Jiao''s bed, and asked softly, "Jiaojiao , The female benefactor in the temple came to see you, do you want to see her?"


    Gu Jiao slept soundly!


    After a while, Xiao Jingkong opened the door and said to Yao: "Alright, Jiaojiao has no objection, you can go in!"


    Yao entered the house excitedly.


    Gu Houye also wanted to enter the house.


    Xiao Jingkong stretched out a small hand to stop him: "You can''t enter."


    Gu Hou''s brow furrowed: "Why?"


    Small clearance raised her small chin: "Jiaojiao did not agree to let you in!"


    Gu Houye is all fascinated.


    Is this a question she could not answer? You, the black-hearted little monk, didn''t ask at all, right?


    Gu Houye solemnly said: "If you have the ability, you can ask it again! I don''t believe she can object!"


    No one is awake, how can I object?


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "Okay."


    Xiao Jingkong ran into the house: "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao, the big bad guy wants to see you, do you want to see him?"


    What is the big badass?


    Even if that girl is annoying herself, is it so annoying to raise a little monk?


    Master Gu Hou''s face is black!


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand and shook it: "I know, you disagree!"


    He walked out proudly, and sternly said to Master Gu Hou: "Jiaojiao rejected you!"


    Gu Houye: "..."


    In order to prevent someone from trespassing, Xiao Jingkong directly moved a small bench to sit at the door, and looked at Master Gu Hou eagerly.


    Gu Houye: "What are you doing?"


    Small clearance: "Staring at you."


    Gu Hou Ye: "Huh, Ben Hou won''t go in!"


    Small clearance: "Then who knows?"


    Gu Houye: "If you don''t believe it, just plug in the latch!"


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "What if you go over the wall? I will stare at you to prevent you from doing bad things!"


    Gu Hou Ye: Anyway, I am also Ding''anhou in the capital. Is my credibility so bad that a little monk can stare at it?


    One big and one small, with so big eyes and small eyes, they confronted each other at the door.


    Yao can''t take care of her husband at the moment, her heart has been filled with Gu Jiao.


    After she entered the room, she sat down directly by Gu Jiao''s bed.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s face was much stronger than last night, but she was still a little sickly pale.


    The so-called sickness lies in the body of the child, and the pain in the mother''s heart. Yao''s heart feels pain when he sees his child become ill.


    Look at the house where she lives again, Yao''s eye circles are all red.


    Yao took her hand again, and the calluses and wounds on her hand hurt Yao¡¯s palms.


    Yao couldn¡¯t help it anymore and sobbed silently...


    The old lady slept in the room for a while. When she woke up, she planned to see how Gu Jiao was. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Xiaojingkong sitting at the door like a small stone statue.


    "Huh? Didn''t you go out?"


    The old lady wondered.


    Don¡¯t think Xiaojingkong is just a three-year-old kid, but in fact, he is very busy every day.


    He continued the habit of doing morning and evening classes at the temple. After getting up, he would read Buddhist scriptures in his heart. After reading, he went to practice exercises in the small forest behind the house.


    Once an old lady came out and saw him grabbing his feet with both hands and ringing herself around a thick tree. The old lady almost thought she had seen the little snake demon!


    He practices basic skills. Occasionally Gu Jiao will practice with him. If no one is to accompany him, he will practice on his own, which is completely free of water.


    After he finishes his exercises, he will go to his friends in the village, come back for dinner at noon, and help Gu Jiao with work in the afternoon.


    Now it is time for him to go to the village to make trouble for his friends.


    Xiao Jingkong replied: "Jiaojiao is sick, I want to accompany Jiaojiao."


    His schedule does not allow anyone to disrupt, only Jiaojiao can.


    This answer is not surprising, the old lady let out a cry, her eyes passed over him, and landed on the strange man at the door.


    "Who is this?" she asked lightly.


    Xiao Jingkong held back the big bad guy with "three words", because she had promised Jiaojiao not to tell her family that they were taken away, so as not to worry about her aunt and her bad brother-in-law.


    "One person." Xiao Jingkong said disgustingly.


    Old lady: Can I see this person?


    The old lady didn''t think much, and walked towards the door.


    At this time, Lord Gu Hou also noticed the old lady walking towards him.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s current situation, Gu Houye knew clearly and plainly. Not only did she know that she had adopted a young monk, but she also knew that she had picked up a **** mate, and there was an aunt who came to join them.


    My aunt is from the man¡¯s family.


    No, she has become so poor herself, why is she still picking up people at home?


    Can you pick up a first assistant, or can you pick up a queen dowager?


    Doesn¡¯t you know how many catties you are?


    Thinking of this, Lord Gu Hou was so angry.


    However, when the old lady got closer and he could see the other person¡¯s face clearly, it was not that he didn¡¯t get out of breath, but that he couldn¡¯t breathe at all!


    "Mrs. Mrs. Wife..."


    Queen Mother?


    Gu Houye''s knees softened, a big somersault fell on the threshold, and a five-body cast came!


    The old lady looked at the stranger who fell on her feet, and she would do such a big gift at the first meeting. She touched her chin: "...not necessarily."


    Xiao Jingkong turned her head and said, "I''m here to look for Jiaojiao. The female donor has already gone in. I''m here to guard and don''t let him in!"


    Don''t let men into Jiaojiao''s house. There is nothing wrong with the old lady. The old lady didn''t suspect that he was there. She didn''t bother to ask Gu Houye who was. She yawned and went to the backyard to eat melon seeds.


    Master Gu Hou got up with his head that almost fell.


    From his perspective, one can clearly see the old lady sitting on the bench outside the back door of the main house. She is dressed in the clothes of a countryman, and a headscarf of an old village woman is wrapped around her head.


    Looking at it this way, Gu Houye felt that it was not so alike.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang married the first emperor at the age of thirteen. After entering the palace, she was named a virtuous and virtuous. God''s position, whether in the harem or the court, her position is unshakable.


    No one can see this queen mother.


    Gu Houye had the honor to meet her old man twice, once at a palace banquet on the Mid-Year Festival. He only saw a figure from a distance, but the queen mother Zhuang was domineering with a phoenix, and actually compared the emperor on the side. .


    The other time was when he went to the palace to visit the pregnant concubine Shu, he ran into the Luanjia of the Queen Mother.


    He retreated to the side to salute the Queen Mother.


    He just glanced daringly, his sharp eyes almost overwhelmed him on the spot.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is not a good person, otherwise she would not be scolded secretly as a poison queen or a demon queen.


    Except for the look of the old lady in front of you, where is the aura of a half-centred empress dowager?


    "Auntie, are you stealing food again?" Xiao Jingkong suddenly found that the old lady''s voice was not right, and when she turned her head, she saw that she didn''t know when she had picked up the jar of dried candied bayberry.


    The old lady turned her back decisively, and shook the back of her head: "Don''t talk nonsense! Where do I have it?"


    As ?? said, he grabbed a handful of it and stuffed it into his purse.


    When Xiao Jingkong came to confiscate the jars, she had already hidden a lot.


    Gu Houye had a panoramic view of everything, and he became more certain that this man is a foodie, not a cruel queen mother!—â?


    In the house, Gu Jiao woke up quietly.


    She could have woke up earlier, but in order to let her sleep peacefully, Yao made a temporary curtain to cover the window.


    The dim light is really good for sleep. Gu Jiao slept until noon.


    She opened her eyes and found a person sitting next to the bed, and the alarm bell suddenly sounded in her heart!


    She pulled out the dagger under the pillow, went around the opponent''s neck, put the tip of the knife against the opponent''s neck, and buckled the opponent in her arms!


    "Jiaojiao, it''s me!" Yao said.


    Gu Jiao paused when she heard the familiar voice, the vigilance between her eyebrows dispersed, took the dagger and let go of her: "Mrs. Gu?"


    Just now, Yao''s cold sweat was shocked.


    She turned around, settled, and reached out her hand to touch Gu Jiao¡¯s forehead: "How do you feel?"


    Gu Jiao subconsciously tilted her head to avoid her hand.


    Yao''s expression took a halt, and he scorned: "Did it scare you?"


    The light in the room was a bit dim. Gu Jiao didn''t see the redness and swelling in her eyes, but she saw the bloodshot eyes on her neck.


    was made when she was kidnapped.


    She was in high fever, and her strength was not as accurate as usual, and she was accidentally injured.


    But her first reaction was not to pay attention to her injuries, but to pay attention to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked at her complicatedly.


    Yao noticed Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes, covered the wound with a veil, and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jiaojiao, how do you feel?¡±


    She asked again.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, what is Mrs. Gu doing here?¡±


    "I''ll see you." Yao said, walked to the window and opened the curtains, and the strong light instantly shined through the window paper.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes closed slightly, and it took a while to adapt to the light. She said: "Mrs. Gu has just been poisoned and should rest in bed."


    Yao¡¯s gentle eyes fell on her little face: ¡°I know, I¡¯m here today, I actually have something to say to you.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Yao Shi, and suddenly found crystal tears in her eyes.


    Yao came to her step by step, took her hand, and carefully stroked her thin face.


    Her body is very weak, but this time she brought great strength: "Jiaojiao, I am your mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91: Mother (two more)

    Chapter 91 Mother (two more)


    Gu Houye waited for a long time outside the door, waiting to fall asleep, Yao finally figured it out.


    Yao¡¯s face was full of tears, his eyes were red and swollen, and he seemed to be crying hard.


    Gu Houye strode forward and held her shoulders: "Madam!"


    Yao nodded, holding back his tears, turning his head to look at the old lady in the backyard, and owed him: "Old man, I''m leaving, Jiaojiao, please take care of you."


    Yao has never been in the palace. Naturally, she has never seen an old lady, but before she came, she knew that there was Xiao Liulang¡¯s aunt at home, and her aunt treated Jiaojiao very well.


    The old lady gave her a weird look, but didn''t say anything.


    Yao asked Master Gu to take down the snacks left on the carriage, and hand them to the old lady: "I don¡¯t know if I made the snacks to your appetite."


    ßí, the old lady''s face looks better.


    As soon as Yao turned around, the old lady suddenly hmmed to her.


    "..." Yao cried for a long while before reacting. The old lady was responding to what she had just said.


    Is it because you saw Dim Sum, that you are willing to talk to her?


    However, it didn''t seem to be an answer, only a tone of charity.


    Yao made snacks for everyone in Gu Jiao¡¯s family, even in small spaces.


    After this, the Yao family and Gu Houye got on the carriage back home.


    Master Gu Hou can¡¯t wait to know what the mother and daughter have talked about: "What did the girl say?"


    "What did she say..." Yao recalled the scene after he said all the truth.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was calm, at least calmer than Yao imagined, as if what she heard was not her own life experience, but someone else''s.


    Then she let out a suspicious cry, and a trace of confusion flashed through her eyes.


    She was clearly in front of Yao, but at that moment Yao felt that her daughter was very far away.


    From beginning to end, Gu Jiao only said something that made Yao''s mind puzzled: "If you were earlier, even if it was only half a year earlier, it would be great."


    Yao is puzzled.


    Gu Jia Saburo and his wife passed away nine years ago.


    Daughter married one year ago and separated from Gu¡¯s family one year ago.


    Why do you want them to arrive half a year earlier?


    Has something happened that they didn¡¯t know about half a year ago?


    Is she hurt?


    Yao left with this mood.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang took a half-day vacation from the academy, went to Huichuntang to grab some herbal medicines, and happened to pass by Gu Houye¡¯s carriage on the way back to the village in Ershu Luo¡¯s bullock cart.


    The curtain of the carriage was blown up by the wind, and Gu Houye casually glanced, and unexpectedly saw Xiao Liulang on the bullock carriage.


    He was so shocked that he was another stun, and hit the wall of the car with one head, and the big bag that had finally disappeared bulged up again!


    He rubbed his eyes and wanted to see it again, but the bullock cart was already far away.


    He put his head out of the car window and looked back babblely.


    "What are you looking at?" Yao asked.


    Gu Houye retracted his head: "Ah, it''s nothing."


    What happened to you today? Didn''t you look through the calendar when you went out?


    First I met an old country lady who looked like a queen mother, and then I ran into a poor scholar who looked like the young master of Zhaodu.


    The empress dowager is convalescing in the palace, Zhaodu Xiaohou has already passed away, no one can appear here.


    Gu Houye secretly muttered: "I''ve seen a ghost."


    Xiao Liulang actually saw Gu Houye''s carriage. He didn''t look in the window, so he didn''t know who was sitting in it.


    But he saw and noticed the horseshoe of the steed.


    That is not an ordinary horseshoe, used by the Marquis of Beijing.


    The carriage seemed to be coming from the village. Xiao Liulang''s first reaction was to come to him, especially when the two cars had already staggered and were driving in opposite directions, the man in the car actually stuck out a head to look at him.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t look back, with a cold look, he said to Second Uncle Luo: "Second Uncle Luo, please hurry up, Jiao Niang is sick."


    "Good!" Uncle Luo responded.—â?


    After Yao and Gu Houye left, Gu Jiao stayed in the house for a while.


    She remembered the dream that was unbelievable, it turned out to be true, she was really the flesh and blood of the Hou Mansion.


    "Well, then, I misunderstood him that day."


    Gu Houye said that he was her Laozi. It turned out to be a literal meaning, but she still regarded him as looking for a smoker.


    This is not the point, that guy is so annoying, he punched him, the key is the dream.


    Yao did not come to meet her in her dream, but Gu Houye himself.


    The Yao family and Gu Yan did not appear from beginning to end. Given the relationship between the Yao family and Gu Houye, it is unlikely that the Yao family has been abandoned. Combining Yao''s and Gu Yan''s conditions, Gu Jiao speculated that Gu Yan and Yao''s died before returning to the Hou Mansion.


    Gu Yan died of a heart attack, Yao may not be able to stand the impact of his son¡¯s death, or died of illness or hanged himself.


    Without the protection of his mother and younger brother, the self in the dream is like a rootless duckweed, bearing the name of the daughter of the Hou Mansion, but living like an outsider.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong held up his injured little finger and walked in grievously.


    Gu Jiao recovered, turned her head and looked at Xiaojingkong: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingkong walked up to Gu Jiao and let Gu Jiao look at his bleeding little index finger: "I''m injured."


    Gu Jiao pulled his little index finger and looked at it: "How did it hurt?"


    "Smashed walnuts." Xiao Jingkong said aggrievedly.


    The walnuts were brought back by Gu Jiao from the market. Some people exchanged vegetables for her mountain products, and some people exchanged her eggs for her mountain products. She was generally too lazy to care, and sometimes she was shocked by the contents when she came back.


    "Be careful next time." Gu Jiao didn''t say that he would not be allowed to smash it again. It is inevitable that the child would stumble and stumble. She was not a parent who gave up eating because of choking.


    Gu Jiao took out iodophor and cotton swabs from the medicine box to sterilize Xiaojingkong¡¯s wound: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not serious. No rubbing medicine is needed.¡±


    "Hurry up." Xiao Jingkong blinked his big eyes and said.


    Gu Jiao whirred to him.


    Xiao Jingkong is not a squeamish child. Compared with the pain of practice in normal days, this little injury is not painful at all. He just wants to make a jealous whistle!


    Having a small headroom, I went out very happily!


    Gu Jiao threw the used cotton swabs into a special basket, and put the unused iodophors back into the small medicine box.


    Just now, she only took care of cleaning Xiao Jingkong''s wound, and didn''t take a close look. Gu Jiao noticed that something was wrong when she swept away her eyes.


    "Why are there so many medicines suddenly?"


    The medicine in her medicine box is generally divided into two types: one is emergency medicine, which she put in when she was a doctor in the research institute. She was born and died in the organization, these medicines can save lives; another kind of medicine that appeared after coming here, such as Gu Yan''s anti-heart failure medicine, Yao''s antidepressant, and the anesthetic used for Xiao Liulang''s surgery.


    But no matter which kind, she can use it to cure the disease.


    Now these¡ª


    Liuwei Dihuang Wan?


    Seven-step aphrodisiac tea?


    Nourishing Yin and Kidney Dali Pills?


    These weird tonics are nothing but a box of dazzling plans, livelihoods, uses, and products lying in the most eye-catching position in the middle!


    Gu Jiao: Who moved her medicine cabinet? Why did it suddenly become so undecent? !—â?


    But said that after Yao returned to the hot spring villa, he decided to confess the truth to Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye hesitated: "This...is it too hasty?"


    and Gu Yan said that it was nothing, but he liked Gu Jiao so much and told him that Gu Jiao was his sister. He would only be happy when he was surprised.


    Jinyu is different.


    She has always been the only daughter in the family. She is used to being held in the palm of her hand. When she suddenly learns that she is not her parents¡¯ birth, she will definitely be shocked.


    "Jinyu will be sad." Gu Houye said softly.


    Yao frowned and said: "She is sad, isn''t Jiaojiao sad? Jiaojiao also just learned that she is not of the Gu Sanlang and his wife."


    Master Gu righteously replied: "How can it be the same? Who is the Gu family, and who is the Hou Mansion? That girl...cough, Jiaojiao may be happy when she learns of her life, but Jinyu will be hit. of."


    "Happy?" Yao shook his head, "I can''t tell."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was so calm that she was almost indifferent. She hadn''t been so cold to her when she didn''t know her life experience. She suddenly became her mother, and she seemed to have a door open in her heart.


    Yao thought that Gu Jiao was unable to accept her because the relationship with Gu Sanlang and his wife was too deep. She had no doubts.


    Seeing that his wife''s face was not so good, Master Gu quickly softened his tone and said, "Jiaojiao is our child, and so is Jinyu. Jiaojiao must have the truth because she has to go back to the Hou Mansion; Jinyu doesn''t have to go back to that. Gu family, why tell her?"


    Regarding the matter of not sending Jinyu back, the Yao family has seriously considered it. To be fair, after raising Jinyu for so many years, she has developed a relationship early, so she is naturally reluctant to send Jinyu away. Besides, Gu Sanlang and his wife have passed away. Jinyu also became an orphan when she went back.


    But it was not them who made the final decision on this matter, it was Jinyu and Gu''s family.


    After all, Jinyu is Gu''s family. Even if his parents are not there, and his grandma and uncle are there, they have the right to ask Jinyu back.


    Then there is Jinyu herself. If she insists on going back, she will not be able to stay.


    The same goes for the Yao family to Gu Jiao. She fully respects Gu Jiao''s decision.


    The problem in dealing with the acquaintance is that she actually treats the two children well.


    In the eyes of Master Gu, Gu Jiao made a profit when she returned to the Hou Mansion, but Jinyu lost money when she returned to the Hou Mansion. This is a bit unfair to Jin Yu.


    "I don''t agree." Gu Houye said.


    Yao said: "As much as you want to recognize Jiaojiao, the Gu family wants to recognize Jinyu."


    Gu Hou Ye said in his heart: I don¡¯t want to recognize that girl! Why do you recognize it? Beat yourself up?


    Gu¡¯s family matter Gu Houye also talked about half and left half. He only talked about how difficult it was for Gu Jiao to grow up, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that Gu¡¯s family had bullied her miserably. He was afraid that Yao would be sad.


    Don''t mention it now, he is afraid that Yao will fall into the trap of the family.


    Gu Houye pondered for a moment, and said: "I wondered, that family member has some wrong thoughts, let''s not interact with them."


    "What happened?" Yao asked.


    Gu Houye told the Gu family about Gu Yue''e replacing Gu Jiao.


    "Is there anything like this?" Yao frowned, "Didn''t Jiaojiao have suffered a lot in their house?"


    Gu Houye hurriedly said, "I have already taught them!"


    Yao can¡¯t wait to recognize her daughter. Thinking of the hardship she has suffered outside these years, Yao can¡¯t wait to give her his life.


    Master Gu Hou coughed lightly: "You take care of Gu''s situation, we can''t let Jinyu go back and suffer."


    Yao said: "Of course I will not let her suffer, she is also my child."


    When she had a bad time with Jinyu, she once did not understand why she could not be a competent mother. Now that she learned the truth about her life experience, she was relieved.


    Jinyu is not her own, so she can¡¯t do as much love for Jinyu as Guyan.


    But from now on, she will continue to love Jinyu as an adoptive mother, taking the love of Gu Sanlang and his wife together.


    Yao said: "Whether Jinyu returns home or not, she will be my child."


    Hearing what Yao said, Gu Houye was relieved, as long as Yao did not insist on sending Jinyu away, Jinyu himself would not leave them.


    That night, the couple called Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu into the room, and confessed to the two of their mistakes.


    Gu Houye said sternly: "...you know that kid too, it''s the little medicine boy in Huichuntang."


    Sure enough, Gu Yan''s eyes lit up!


    Originally, he heard that Gu Jinyu was not his own sister, but he hadn''t reacted yet, but when he learned that his sister was Gu Jiao, he was so happy that he flew on the spot.


    Gu Yan barely sat there, but Gu Houye already had a picture in his mind: Gu Yan raised his hand, jumping with a stick, running around the room with excitement!


    "Uh!" Gu Houye held his forehead.


    Hurry up!


    Compared to Gu Yan¡¯s excitement, Gu Jinyu was like a bolt from the blue!


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was not her parents¡¯ birth, but the wild girl who was looked down upon!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92: Life experience (one more)

    Chapter 92 Life Experience (one more)


    Gu Jinyu felt like she had fallen from heaven to **** overnight. The grievances of shock, panic, sadness, and the imminent loss of her parents were intertwined in her heart, like an overwhelming net that trapped her whole person. "Mother wants to find a time to arrange a meeting with Gu''s family..."


    After ??Yao said a lot, but Gu Jinyu didn''t listen to a word.


    Yao pulled her hand gently, letting her rest.


    It was night, and Gu Jinyu was lying on the luxurious and soft bed, and for the first time tasted the taste of sleeplessness.


    A strong wind blew outside the house, rustling the branches and leaves.


    Gu Jinyu lifted the quilt and walked to the ground, opened the door of the room, a gust of wind blew her face, blowing her robe and blue silk.


    "Oh! Miss, why did you come out? Such a strong wind! Beware of colds!"


    The little maid who was watching the night hurried forward to help Gu Jinyu into the house.


    Gu Jinyu said lightly: "I can''t sleep, I want to go for a walk."


    "Ah... but it''s so late..." The little maid said, seeing that Gu Jinyu had no plans to go back to the house, she swallowed the admonition, "The lady wait, the slave maid will get you a cloak!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jinyu nodded.


    The little maid found a soft cloak from the closet and put it on Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu looked down at the cloak on her body, and suddenly muttered: "Five-flower horse, golden hair, Hu''er will exchange for fine wine."


    The little maid asked in a daze: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly chant a poem? Do you want to write a poem?"


    The little maid didn¡¯t understand poetry, the original Yuru understood, but it¡¯s a pity that Yuru was sent away by Gu Yan.


    Gu Jinyu picked up a corner of the cloak and murmured, ¡°Do you know what a golden hair is? What I have is that some people can¡¯t buy such clothes for a few lifetimes without eating or drinking.¡±


    This little maid understood, she smiled and said: "That''s natural, the young lady is a daughter of the Houfu! It''s not comparable to those outside civilians!"


    "What''s your name?" Gu Jinyu asked.


    "Slave Little Li." The little maid replied.


    After ??Yuru left, Gu Jinyu¡¯s servants were selected by Master Gu. Recently, only a few new faces have been transferred.


    "Are you from a nearby village?" Gu Jinyu asked again.


    "Yes!" The little maid replied with her eyes wide open.


    Gu Jinyu looked at her up and down: "You look younger than me, why is your family willing to let you come out as a maid?"


    The little maid smiled: "The lady is joking, being able to enter the villa as a maid is a beautiful job that many people in our village can''t ask for! There are four sisters in the slave house, and only the servant¡¯s errand is the best!"


    Gu Jinyu was stunned: "The four sisters... are all doing things? There is no elder brother at home?"


    The little maid nodded and said, "There is an older brother and a younger brother. The older brother is going to get married. We are giving gifts. The younger brother will marry in the future, and he will also earn his share. However, if we all marry well, we will accept it. The money for the bride price should be enough for them to get married."


    There was no complaint in her tone, as if she was born to live for her brother.


    Gu Jinyu feels that her three views have been subverted.


    She has been raised in the Hou Mansion since childhood. There are three older brothers and one younger brother in the family. Although the younger brother is naughty, he only bullies her and will not squeeze her. All three older brothers are young and promising. Thought of sacrificing his stepsister to pave the way for them.


    Gu Jinyu listened to the little maid talking about home affairs, and more and more realized that Gu Houye and Yao were the best parents in the world.


    She can''t bear such a good mother and father, and can''t give up everything in the Hou Mansion.


    The next day, Mr. Gu Hou Ye and Mr. Yao came to see her. Her eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    The little maid explained: "Miss cried all night last night..."


    "Retire," Yao said.


    "Yes." The little maid retired in panic. She was so worried that she hadn''t served the lady well, which made the lady sad, so she should not be driven out of the villa.


    Gu Hou Ye and Yao Shi came to the bed, Gu Hou Ye stood by the side, and Yao Shi sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Mother¡ª¡ª" Gu Jinyu plunged into Yao''s arms, big tears dripped into Yao''s chest, "Don''t abandon your daughter... Daughter can''t bear you... Can''t bear your father... Daughter don''t leave you..."


    Gu Jinyu cried like this, and it almost made Master Gu¡¯s heart cry.


    He said distressedly: "Silly boy, when did my parents say that they don¡¯t want you? My mother and I have already discussed it. The decision on this matter is up to you. If you want to go back--"


    Gu Jinyu cried and interrupted him: "If my daughter doesn''t go back, she will honor her mother and father forever!"


    Poor child, he was an orphan when he returned. Yao actually couldn''t bear it. Especially when she learned that Gu Sanlang and his wife had loved Jiaojiao so much, she couldn''t treat Jinyu badly.


    She stroked Gu Jinyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that, even if you don¡¯t look back at home, you should go and give your own parents a scent.


    "Hmm!" Gu Jinyu agreed tearfully.


    Yao nodded comfortedly, got up and went to visit Gu Yan with Master Gu. Gu Jinyu suddenly grabbed her sleeves and said in a choked voice: "It''s me who has occupied my sister''s identity for so many years, and even grabbed the best in the world. Good mother and dad, when my sister comes back, I will definitely give my sister a lot of love, as well as what my parents have given me all these years...to my sister!"


    Yao touched her head.


    The couple went to see Gu Yan again.


    Gu Yan stayed up all night, excited like a little bullfrog, croaking and croaking all night, Yu Ya''er was almost annoyed by him!


    is still the cutest boy who is quiet and ignores people!


    Gu Yan was so happy that he even forgot to give it to his father.


    Gu Yan said: "She likes me!"


    Yao looked at his son dozingly: "Mother knows."


    Gu Yan said again: "I like her too!"


    Yao smiled and nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Yan sits upright and small: "I''m going to find her!"


    Yao held his son¡¯s hand and whispered softly: "Give her some time first, let her digest it."


    Gu Yan pressed the ten thousand little ants in his heart: "Well, okay." —â?


    The village.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t tell her family about her life experience, and Xue Ningxiang was also there.


    Because of Gu Jiao''s injury, the old lady really couldn''t eat the rice cooked by Xiao Liulang, so she called Xue Ningxiang over to help with the cooking.


    After she finished, the old lady left her to eat with her dog.


    The old lady asked about the Yao family and Gu Houye at the dinner table, and Gu Jiao lightly explained the identities of the two and the fact that she was wrong.


    Everyone in a room understands except for the dog baby. Gu Jiao is actually Gu Jinyu, and Gu Jinyu is actually Gu Jiao. The identities of the two have changed.


    But Gu Jiao¡¯s tone was too calm. What I didn¡¯t know was that she just said something like eating cabbage tonight.


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s chin was almost astonished. The neighbor who has been with him for so long is actually the daughter of the Hou Mansion? Is she eating at the daughter of Houfu? !


    Xue Ningxiang felt that his chopsticks were about to be unstable.


    She looked at the old lady, Xiao Liulang, and Xiao Jingkong, and found that the expressions of these people were very calm except for the surprise when they heard that Gu Jiao was wrongly held.


    You, don¡¯t you think that Jiao Niang''s identity is very powerful? Her father is Hou Ye!


    Old lady: Once beaten the most powerful man in Zhaoguo, the trivial man is a fart!


    Xiao Liulang: Marquis of Second Grade, with no title but no real power.


    Small clearance: a big bad guy who only bullies women and children, how amazing can it be? Humph!


    Xue Ningxiang stared at a table of calm neighbors in amazement: "..."


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary?


    After dinner, Xue Ningxiang told Gu Jiao to go back to the house and lie down, and she came to clean up.


    Gu Jiao is indeed still a little unable to use her strength, so she didn''t be hypocritical with her, and returned to the house after thanking her.


    Xue Ningxiang went to wash the dishes, Xiaojingkong went to walk the chicks, and Xiao Liulang boiled the medicine he had brought back from Huichuntang to Gu Jiao.


    The door is open.


    He hesitated, but still tapped gently.


    Gu Jiao closed the small medicine box and raised her head: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze swept across her small medicine box without a trace, and he said with a serious face: "The medicine is ready, it is the medicine for fever."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao pushed the small medicine box aside, and reached out to take the medicine he handed over.


    She doesn''t like to drink bitter medicine, but since he had boiled it with his own hands, she still bite the bullet and drank it drop by drop.


    She returned the medicine bowl to him: "Thank you."


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "It''s a great effort."


    Gu Jiao looked at his back and smiled: "I mean, you gave me medicine last night."


    Xiao Liulang''s back stiffened.


    Gu Jiao woke up to find that her wound had been treated, and her whole body exuded the smell of golden sore medicine, not to mention that there was a cloth strip on her back covering the wound.


    It¡¯s never an old lady who can do so meticulously.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t look back, but he could feel her gaze falling on his back as if it were a substance. He couldn''t help but think of her naked back and the arc shape pressed under her body.


    Fanggang''s age is really terrible to see these things.


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s throat dries a bit, calmly, and said solemnly: "Nothing."


    After that, I took the empty medicine bowl and went out with hands and feet!


    Looking at his back hurriedly fleeing, Gu Jiao snorted and murmured: "It seems that I have seen a lot."


    Today is Xue Ningxiang''s medicine for Gu Jiao.


    The door was actually closed, but Xiao Liulang still felt uncomfortable looking at the closed door, so he simply grabbed the bucket and went to the village to fetch water.


    Halfway through Gu Jiao''s medicine application, someone knocked on the door.


    "I''m going to see." Xue Ningxiang put down the golden sore medicine, walked out of Gu Jiao''s room, closed the door to Gu Jiao, and opened the door of the hall, looking at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him, "You are Who?"


    Dean Li smiled: "I am the dean of Tianxiang Academy and my surname is Li. Is this Xiao Liulang''s home?"


    Xue Ningxiang heard that Xiao Liulang was studying, and he said hurriedly, ¡°It turned out to be the dean, did you look for Liulang? He went to fetch water! Huh? You just came from the entrance of the village. Didn¡¯t you meet him?¡±


    Dean Li¡¯s carriage stopped at the entrance of the village, but people came by, and the sky was getting darker and he didn''t care too much.


    Xue Ningxiang said: "Wait, I will find him!"


    Dean Li suddenly stopped Xue Ningxiang: "That...Is the Jiao Niang here?"


    Xue Ningxiang tilted his head: "Huh?"


    Gu Jiao invited Dean Li into the hall and poured him a bowl of herbal tea.


    In the past few days, the small clearance has become a little hot, so Gu Jiao picked some houttuynia cordata from the mountain he bought, and boiled the water and gave him a drink.


    Dean Li had never had such a horrible tea, but he bit the bullet and dried a large bowl.


    Seeing that he likes it so much, Gu Jiao poured him another bowl.


    Hospitable Dean Li: "..."


    After finishing three bowls in a row, Gu Jiao shook the teapot and said, "Huh? No more."


    Dean Li, who almost vomited: Thank God, there is no more!


    Gu Jiao asked politely: "Is there anything wrong with the dean coming here today?"


    "You have visited my mother many times, and I still have to thank you." Dean Li said, passing the baggage in his hand to Gu Jiao, "The peach tree in the backyard bears fruit, my mother asked me to bring some for you. "


    Gu Jiao took the burden: "Thank you, old lady."


    Dean Li said gently: "My mother is very old, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t even know how many sons she has, but she always remembers you."


    "How many?" Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    "Ah." Dean Li said about the family''s affairs for a moment, and he smirked, "I have four elder brothers above me. I am the old son of my mother."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Dean Li is less than forty, but Mrs. Li is already in her senior year.


    "Brothers are all in the capital. They haven''t seen each other for many years." Dean Li didn''t say more.


    Gu Jiao did not ask again.


    Dean Li said: "There is one more thing about Rokuro here today."


    Gu Jiao: "What happened to Xiang Gong?"


    Dean Li: "You must have heard about the fact that he took the Linsheng exam, but there is one more thing that you don¡¯t know-he had the opportunity to become a junior three yuan, but someone bought the examiner to replace his test papers. He turned in a blank paper in the third game."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    This is the ancient college entrance examination, and there are people cheating.


    Dean Li continued: ¡°The re-examination is a matter of great importance. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t re-examine. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to do it, or maybe the government came forward to mediate.


    He had a student working in the Gongyuan of Pingcheng Mansion, only to find out some news, but he did not find out all of it.


    Dean Li asked: "Has he mentioned this to you?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No."


    "His temperament is not surprising, everything is hidden in his heart." Dean Li said, "I asked him afterwards, but he refused to say. Not being admitted to the junior three yuan is actually not a big deal, as long as he is admitted. Once a talented person has the opportunity to participate in the rural examination, that is the real beginning."


    Gu Jiao: "But?"


    The atmosphere is set for this purpose, but it''s irrational if it doesn''t come.


    Dean Li sighed: "He seems reluctant to go to the village examination."


    After thinking about it, he corrected, "No, he hadn''t reacted much when I mentioned the provincial examination. When he mentioned that he had to go to Beijing to rush the examination after the provincial examination, his face sank. I don''t know that this is not accurate, but he didn''t. Studying hard seems to be to avoid the step of going to Beijing to rush the exam."


    Don¡¯t want to enter Beijing?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin, lost in thought.


    Dean Li came to visit Gu Jiao to find out about the situation, but he didn''t get much gain, and he returned helplessly.


    Such a good seedling, he really does not want the other side to be in a small village.


    Thinking of something in his heart, Dean Li didn''t hit the dog baby rolling out of the yard.


    The dog baby rolled down on the haystack, and it had to be stopped by hitting someone, or else it would have to roll into a puddle.


    Dean Li hurriedly picked up the little guy from the ground and patted the dust on his body: "Is it all right? Did you hurt you?"


    Gouwa looked at him with her dark eyes wide open.


    Gugwa has been growing teeth recently, and there are a lot of Harazis. While he is running around with Harazis, he looks at Dean Li in a daze, suddenly opened his small mouth and screamed: "Father!"


    Dean Li shakes all over!


    Xue Ningxiang, who came out of Gu Jiao¡¯s yard, was also shocked!


    Gouwa is learning to talk, and she calls her mother when she sees a woman, but she hasn¡¯t called her father yet.


    The embarrassment in Xue Ningxiang''s heart, I can¡¯t wait to find a pit to bury the dog and herself!


    She walked over quickly, hugged the dog baby, and said, "I¡¯m sorry, the baby is ignorant, don¡¯t be surprised."


    Dean Li smiled: "Ah, it''s okay."


    Xue Ningxiang hurriedly took the dog away, but when he turned his head, he shouted to Dean Li.


    Xue Ningxiang was so embarrassed that she was crying.


    Baby, let alone your father is dead, even if he is not dead, it is impossible to be the dean of someone else!


    What is someone else, what are you?


    Where did this ability to recognize father come from?


    Calling you a dog baby, you really have the courage!


    Xue Ningxiang ran back to the house with her son, closed the door, plugged in the latch, and burst into air!


    Dean Li shook his head funny.


    Father?


    In his life...I am afraid that he will never be a father.


    Xue Ningxiang took his son back to the house, put his son on the bed, and corrected him seriously: "Dog baby, you have no father."


    Dogwa: "Father."


    Xue Ningxiang: "Not Dad!"


    "Father."


    Xue Ningxiang: "I said there is no father! Don''t call him father! No!"


    The baby dog ??crawls out: "Father."


    Xue Ningxiang is going crazy by her son!


    If you blindly recognize your father, I can''t hold back your father''s coffin board! ! !


    Xue Ning was so fragrant that he swayed the pillow, shaking a stiff thing and falling out, slamming it on the stool.


    Xue Ningxiang picked up the thing. At first he couldn''t remember it. After thinking about it for a long time, he frowned: "Huh? This is not..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93: Door-to-door (two more)

    Chapter 93 Door-to-door (two more)


    After Xiao Liulang came back from the water, Gu Jiao sat in the hall and waited for him.


    Gu Jiao said: "Dean Caili Fang has been here."


    Xiao Liulang took the water to the backyard and poured it into the water tank: "Well, I ran into it at the entrance of the village."


    Gu Jiao came to the back door of the hall and leaned on the door lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what he said to me?¡±


    "What did he say?" Xiao Liulang asked casually.


    Gu Jiaoyun said calmly: "He said you raised a little wife in the capital."


    "Cough!" Xiao Liulang almost didn''t choke to death!


    "There''s none?"


    "No."


    "there is nothing?"


    "No wife!"


    It''s not that I haven''t been to Beijing, but that I don''t have a wife.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, when most people hear that sentence, the first reaction should be''I have never been to the capital, how can I raise a little wife in the capital''? You only denied the second point. Have you been to the capital?"


    Xiao Liulang calmly said: "How about it?"


    Gu Jiao asked, "How did you get the guide to the capital?"


    The capital is the capital of Zhaoguo. All the most valuable people in Zhaoguo live in it. The defense is so tightly guarded that ordinary people can''t get directions at all.


    A commoner like Xiao Liulang will never enter the capital unless he wins the township exam.


    "What about you?" Xiao Liulang did not choose to answer Gu Jiao''s question directly. Instead, he changed the conversation and pointed the finger at her, "What''s the matter with your box?"


    Gu Jiao''s pupils shrink.


    Good fellow.


    Has learned to use her secret to gag her mouth?


    Xiao Liulang walked towards her step by step with his crutches, and stopped less than half a step in front of her: "You tell me where your box comes from, and I''ll tell you...how did I get the Jingcheng Road Guide."


    This is the first time he was so close to Gu Jiao, his breath fell on Gu Jiao''s head.


    Gu Jiao realized that he had not only grown a little taller.


    Gu Jiao could feel the youthful breath coming out of him, clean and clear, but not only that, he was slowly growing up, and he was about to become a real man.


    His breath is cold and dangerous, like a fierce beast with open fangs!


    Gu Jiao blinked, and suddenly stretched out her little index finger and poked his small chest muscles.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    "Ah-I didn''t mean it!"


    Xue Ningxiang, who had just arrived at the door, covered his face and said that he hadn¡¯t seen anything!


    The standing postures of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao were indeed too close. At first glance, he thought that Xiao Liulang had put her on the wall and was about to do something wrong with her.


    feels good.


    Gu Jiao poked again.


    Xiao Liulang: "......!!!"


    Her chest was filled with the soft touch of her fingertips, Xiao Liulang had no fierce beast aura, and went back to the house with red ears.


    Xue Ningxiang sighed with emotion: "Ah...this is the first time I have seen Xiao Liulang like this."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiaoyun walked over gently.


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s gaze fell on her face all of a sudden, and she was caught by outsiders for doing intimate things. Why was Xiao Liulang blushing instead of this girl? Is there something wrong?


    "Uh...that."


    However, Xue Ningxiang did not forget what was going on. She handed the iron medal she was holding to Gu Jiao: "Here, here it is."


    "For me?" Gu Jiao took it and found that it was an iron plate made of bronze. There were no words on the iron plate, but only a strange emblem.


    "Yeah!" Xue Ningxiang nodded, and said embarrassingly, "This was found in the place where Xiao Liulang was initially unconscious. At that time, you only looked at picking up the person back, but you didn''t find this in the grass. I secretly hid it, Ben. I planned to sell it at the market, but my mother-in-law said it was neither gold nor silver. I couldn''t sell it for a few dollars, so I would put it aside. If it weren''t for today..."


    Xue Ningxiang awkwardly skipped the fact that the dog had confessed that her father made her sway her pillow with anger, "Suddenly falling out of the pillow, I have forgotten that I have seen such a thing."


    A year ago, Xiao Liulang fainted at the entrance of the village and was discovered by Xue Ningxiang and Gu Jiao together.


    Xue Ningxiang went to call people in the village. Gu Jiao directly carried him back. When Xue Ningxiang led the people here, Xiao Liulang was already gone, but Xue Ningxiang saw that a heavy sign was left in the grass.


    Xue Ningxiang said, "I''m not sure if it is Xiao Liulang''s, or just ask him?"


    Gu Jiao suddenly remembered something.


    On the first day of her journey, Xiao Liulang sneaked up and down in her room. Could it be that she was actually looking for this thing?


    Hehehe, boy, let¡¯s see who uncovers whose secret first?


    Gu Jiao returned to the house with the bronze medal.


    She was extremely sure that Xiao Liulang had touched her little medicine box, probably last night.


    The outsiders of her medicine box cannot be opened, but she was so burnt last night that she seemed to forget to lock the medicine box.


    Did those weird big tonic pills and family planning supplies only appeared after Xiao Liulang touched the medicine box?


    Gu Jiao stared at the small medicine box fiercely: "If you dare to show me these messy things, you will be burnt on fire!"


    A cold wind blows through, and the small medicine box is as quiet as a chicken.—â?


    After breakfast, Gu Jinyu packed up her things and was ready to set off. She promised the Yao family to go and incense the Gu Sanlang couple.


    Before leaving, she went to meet the Yao family and Gu Houye: "I should be able to meet my sister when I go to the village? I want to see her."


    Yao did not object.


    Gu Houye worried that Gu Jiao''s temper was too fierce and bullied Gu Jinyu. After all, the two children had friction.


    Gu Houye let Huang Zhong go with an experienced mother.


    Gu Yan fell asleep at breakfast because of his excitement all night. He was lying on the bed and slumbering, not knowing that he had missed the opportunity to go to the countryside.


    Gu Jinyu got on the carriage, the little maid and the maid sat in another carriage, and Huang Zhong led several guards on horseback to **** Gu Jinyu.


    Halfway through the road, Gu Jinyu raised the curtain of the driving window and looked at Huang Zhong who was riding a horse on the side, and said with a pleasant tone: "Master Huang, have you seen my sister, what kind of person is she?"


    "Ah...this..." Huang Zhong is hard to say.


    An unfilial girl who has a violent temper and pushes Master Hou on the ground?


    Huang Zhong squeezed his fist and coughed a few times: "Although the little one has seen the eldest lady, he did not speak to the eldest lady."


    Gu Jinyu smiled regretfully: "Me too, I didn¡¯t say a few words seriously, if I had known that she was my sister, I would not treat her that way. I¡¯m so stupid that I don¡¯t even recognize my sister."


    Huang Zhongxin said, he is not his own person, of course you don¡¯t recognize it. See, the young man got close to the eldest lady just once? It''s different if you are not your own person!


    He didn''t dare to say these words.


    At present, the facts about the two daughters have not been spread, so he and the masters know the truth, but the paper can''t contain the fire, it depends on how the Lord and his wife said to the outside world.


    Huang Zhong came here several times, and he had heard thoroughly about the news in the village, including the cemetery of Gu Sanlang and his wife.


    Gu Saburo died horribly. According to the country¡¯s rules, he was not allowed to be buried in his ancestral grave. His cemetery was far away from Gu¡¯s feng shui treasure. Xu Lin was buried beside him. It is said that Xu had requested it before his death.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the village, the battle was a bit big, and the arrival of Gu Jinyu, who looked like a fairy, inevitably attracted the eagerness of the villagers.


    Gu Jinyu wore an aide, followed by a decent maid and maid.


    The folks have never seen a daughter in the city, and their eyes can''t move.


    "Miss, take care of your feet!" The road in the country is not easy, and Huang Zhongsheng is afraid that this squeamish daughter will fall.


    Gu Jinyu held the maid¡¯s arm tightly, this kind of pitted dirt road really wronged her wealthy feet.


    After the group walked away, the villagers started talking.


    "Huh? Who are they?"


    "I don''t know. That man seems to have been to our village several times and inquired a lot about Gu''s family."


    "Hey! Look, they went to Gu Saburo''s grave!"


    "It''s not Xu''s family, right?"


    Gu''s family doesn''t have such a decent relative, so folks can only guess from Xu''s family.


    The Xu family is not from the village, and the family background is better than that of the Gu family. He is half a city dweller, but after the Xu family''s death, the Xu family broke off with the Gu family.


    When Gu Jinyu arrived at the graveyard, he found a man standing at the head of the grave. He was in coarse linen and thin, wearing a hat and carrying a small back basket.


    "Sister...Sister?"


    Gu Jinyu spoke tentatively.


    Gu Jiao stooped to weeding for a while, straightened up faintly, and turned her head to look at Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu suddenly smiled with joy: "Sister, it''s really you!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her weirdly, ignored her, and continued to bend over to weed.


    Since it was discovered on the death day of Gu Sanlang and his wife that there were too many grasses in the grave, Gu Jiao came to **** regularly.


    Gu Jinyu was left out in the cold, but did not retreat, let go of the little maid¡¯s hand and walked towards Gu Jiao.


    However, her exquisite embroidered shoes couldn''t make the way to the grave, and she almost missed her feet.


    "Miss! Be careful!" The little maid and the maid supported her together.


    "I''m okay." Gu Jinyu glanced at Gu Jiao warily and motioned for the two to let go, and then she was more careful.


    She came to Gu Jiao with a clean skirt and stretched out her hand at Gu Jiao: "Sister, let me come."


    "I am not your sister." Gu Jiao said, "You can''t come either."


    This kind of dirty work can''t be done by a spoiled daughter.


    Gu Jiao used a shovel only if she needed a shovel, and she used it directly if she didn''t need it.


    Gu Jinyu learned how she pulls the weeds, and stretched out her hand, and the result can be imagined.


    The little maidservant and the grandmother do not know the truth, but the servants of the Hou Mansion have always understood the rules, and there is no question about things that should not be asked.


    I just don''t ask, but I am very curious in my heart.


    This little village girl is so big, her own lady put down her body and called her sister. If she didn''t appreciate it, she gave them her young lady''s face.


    "You guys retreat first." Gu Jinyu ordered.


    The little maid and the maid retreated three feet away.


    "You also withdraw." Gu Jinyu said to Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong, who was pulling weeds, clapped his hands and retreated far.


    Only Gu Jiao and Gu Jinyu are left on the grave.


    Gu Jiao is still weeding the grass like no one.


    Gu Jinyu put the straw mat and paper money he brought on the ground, burned the paper money with a fire fold, and knelt on the straw mat and knocked Gu Sanlang and Xu three heads each.


    After that, Gu Jinyu kept sitting on her knees, burning the paper money, while whispering: "I heard that they were good people and treated their sisters very well."


    Gu Jiao finally had a reaction, and said lightly: "Does the crying parents burn your mouth?"


    Gu Jinyu choked.


    Gu Sanlang and Xu''s parents are really good parents. If they know that the child is holding the wrong child, they will be very sad, and would like to hear their biological daughter call them their parents.


    Gu Jiao glanced at her: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to burn paper money. I can still afford to burn paper money.¡±


    Gu Jinyu lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Sister, do you hate me? I know it''s my fault. I stole your identity, my parents, and everything that should belong to you. You hate me. I should, I don''t blame you..."


    Gu Jiao ignored her.


    The person who was robbed of everything has passed away. Moreover, it is not appropriate to rob. Gu Jinyu is innocent, and she is also the one who was taken wrong.


    There is no resentment in her heart, nor does she like it.


    This person has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Jinyu didn''t understand Gu Jiao''s thoughts. She only felt that Gu Jiao was complaining about herself. This complaint is understandable. After all, she took advantage.


    She said sincerely: "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t fight with you, you are the eldest lady of the Hou Mansion. When you return to the Hou Mansion, I will move the yard out and return it to you. It''s just that my parents are raised For so many years, I have asked my sister to allow me to fulfill my filial piety next to my parents."


    Gu Jiao was a little irritable: "Have you finished talking? Hurry up after talking."


    Gu Jinyu begged: "Sister, come back to the Hou Mansion with me!"


    "No return."


    "Sister! How are you willing to go back with me? Tell me, I promise you everything!"


    Gu Jiao looked at her and smiled faintly: "Including you, you will never show up in the Hou Mansion?"


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s expression is stiff!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94: Face slap (one more)

    Chapter 94 Face Slap (one more)


    Gu Jiao¡¯s figure is taller than Gu Jinyu. Even if Gu Jinyu wears thick-soled embroidered shoes, Gu Jiao can still look down on her oppressively.


    Gu Jiao said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t even have this sincerity, don¡¯t come and persuade me to go back.¡±


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes are reddish and said: "If you want to drive me away..."


    Gu Jiao said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m not rare. You can take whatever you like, just don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    This is already the most words Gu Jiao and strangers have said. It is obvious that she is only so patient with people who care about it.


    Next, Gu Jiao used her strength to explain what it means to be when Gu Jinyu is air.


    Gu Jinyu bit the bullet and burned the paper money, until the end, she failed to call the Gu Sanlang and his wife in front of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jinyu sat on her knees for too long and her legs were numb. It was the little maid and the maid who came forward to help her up.


    She bowed to Gu Jiao and saluted: "I''m leaving now, and I will visit my sister when I have time."


    Not long after she left, Xiao Jingkong came over from another trail: "Jiaojiao!"


    He saw Gu Jinyu not far away, and asked suspiciously: "Huh? Who are they?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Stranger."


    "Oh." Strangers, the little clearance will ignore them.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiaojingkong said: "I go home, you are not here, my aunt said you have come to the grave!"


    Small Jingkong has to do morning classes, practice exercises, and harm the little friends in the village every morning. He just finished the troubles for his little friends, and when he returned home and found that Gu Jiao was not there, he asked his aunt Jiaojiao where she had gone.


    "Whose grave is this?" Xiao Jingkong asked with eyes wide open.


    Gu Jiao looked at the two old graves and said: "My father and mother''s, this is my father, this is my mother."


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s small hands were behind her, and she tilted her head for a moment and thought: "It¡¯s Jiaojiao¡¯s parents, and that¡¯s also Jingkong¡¯s parents!"


    Said Xiao Jingkong, she knelt down and knocked Gu Sanlang and Xu''s head a few loudly.


    He was so pious that he knocked his head into the soil and called his parents.


    His voice is milky and milky, but his small face is solemn, and his small body kneels under the desolate grave, making people cry.


    An adopted child can still do this, but his own biological person can''t even call his father and mother. Gu Jinyu felt a little congested in her heart, as if she was slapped in the face.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The little maid noticed Gu Jinyu''s strangeness.


    Gu Jinyu closed her eyes: "It''s okay, go back to the house."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Jinyu and his party got on the carriage and returned to the house.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong finished cleaning the weeds on the grave, and walked back together.


    "Jiaojiao, is your illness cured?" Xiao Jingkong asked Gu Jiao by the hand.


    "Well, it''s okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    The fever has subsided, which is good for her.


    As for the scabs and scabs in the wound, it is all commonplace, not to my heart.


    Xiao Jingkong heard that Gu Jiao said that she was cured, and believed that she was really cured. He cheered cheerfully: "I just talked to my parents!"


    "Oh? What did you say?" When Gu Jiao was weeding the weeds, she did hear the little guy muttering, but I don''t know what he muttered.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her chin and said triumphantly: "I asked my parents to protect Jiaojiao from getting sick again in the future! My parents must have heard it, so Jiaojiao got better!"


    Gu Jiao: Can it still happen?


    Xiao Jingkong firmly believes that it was the Gu Saburo and his wife of Izumiya who manifested their spirits, and apparently he made them manifest, so it is actually his credit, not the medicine brought back by the bad brother-in-law!


    ¡ª¡ªIt can be said that he is a little monk who is always fighting for favor with his brother-in-law!


    But said that after Gu Jinyu left the village, he hurried back to the villa, and found something missing when he arrived in the town. "Stop."


    she ordered.


    The coachman parked the carriage on the side of the street, and Huang Zhong asked on the horse: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinyu rummaged in her cuff and purse, frowning and said, "My things have fallen."


    "What''s missing?" Huang Zhong asked.


    "A letter." Gu Jinyu said.


    "Then I will let them come over and help you find it." Huang Zhong called the little maid and the maid in the carriage behind, and helped Gu Jinyu rummaged in the carriage.


    As a result, several people rummaged through boxes and cabinets, but never found what Gu Jinyu had lost.


    "Is it a very important letter?" Huang Zhong asked.


    "Hmm." Gu Jinyu nodded.


    It was a letter from Concubine Shu to her. There was a question in it. It was originally addressed to the princes, but Concubine Shu¡¯s son, the fifth prince, couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he sent the letter to Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu is ice and snow smart, much better than those of the five princes. She has basically solved the problems for the five princes secretly since she was a child. After the solution, she said that the five princes did it herself.


    The emperor didn¡¯t know the truth, he was really smarter than the other princes.


    The emperor''s love for Concubine Shu is not unrelated to the importance of the five princes, so Concubine Shu especially attaches great importance to Gu Jinyu.


    This time the question was written by His Majesty himself, and it is said that it has baffled all the princes.


    All the people in Zhaoguo know that their majesty does not like poetry and essays, he loves to study arithmetic and astronomy.


    Shu Concubine repeatedly explained to Gu Jinyu in the letter that she must help the fifth prince to solve it, and she must be fast.


    Who can solve this problem ahead of time, whoever can please your Majesty.


    Gu Jinyu takes the questions with her every day, as long as she is free, it counts.


    But the question that your majesty asked was too difficult, she racked her brains for so many geniuses and barely finished it.


    But even if it¡¯s only half, it took a huge amount of calculations to arrive at it. Today, the results that have been tossed for so long have been lost.


    Gu Jinyu''s heart is overwhelmed.


    Let her calculate from the beginning again, she is afraid that she will go crazy.


    Gu Jinyu pressed her chest and said, ¡°Will it be in the village? I have been kneeling there and burning paper money, maybe it fell out of my sleeve pocket at that time.¡± —â?


    Xiao Jingkong took Jiaojiao''s hand and hopped back home.


    Gu Jiao went to cook, he went to feed the chickens, shoveled chicken cakes, and cleaned the chicken coop.


    But he discovered one thing before he even started.


    "Huh?" He looked down at the thing sticking to his heel, blinked weirdly, and stooped to pick it up.


    turned out to be a small folded envelope.


    No name is written on the envelope.


    He opened the envelope and took out the "letter" inside.


    The "letter" still has no name and no signature, and a large white paper is full of numbers.


    "This seems to be a question." Xiao Jingkong showed a dazed little expression.


    This is an area he hasn¡¯t studied, so he doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    More importantly, why does it appear at his feet?


    He was extremely sure that his shoes were clean before going out.


    "Could it be... my parents gave it to me?"


    The more Xiao Jingkong thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. It must be his parents who heard his plea, and then responded to him!


    He thought about it for a moment, put the letter in his pocket, dashed into the stove, squatted down and looked around Gu Jiao¡¯s shoes.


    Gu Jiao was confused by him: "What are you looking at?"


    Shook his head like a small headroom rattle: "Nothing! Nothing!"


    Father and mother did not leave a letter to Jiaojiao, only to him.


    Because Jiaojiao didn''t talk to her parents just now, only he said.


    The thought of ?? flashed, Xiao Jingkong became more sure that this letter was written to him by his parents under Jiuquan!


    But because he didn''t explain his learning level to his parents, his parents overestimated the scope of his abilities.


    In order not to disappoint his parents, Xiao Jingkong decided to ask for foreign aid.


    Xiao Jingkong returned to the stove with a pen and paper: "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao, I can''t do this question!"


    When Xiaojingkong went down the mountain, he brought a lot of Buddhist scriptures and some strange questions that his master said. Some were half done by his master, and some things he didn''t do at all.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think much about this question when she saw it, only that it was another question left by his master.


    The crispy meat is deep-fried in the pan. The oil temperature is just right. It should not be fried too tender or too deep.


    Gu Jiao took the time to solve the problem for him, and then fried a pot of crispy meat until golden brown. The whole process took less than a minute.


    Xiao Jingkong took the solved problem to the grave of Gu Sanlang and his wife.


    Xiao Jingkong is an honest child, and he did not conceal what he asked Gu Jiao about.


    At the same time, he also memorized the Buddhist scriptures he had learned to Gu Saburo and his wife, hoping that they could draw questions from these Buddhist scriptures when they test him next time.


    "Then you guys have a good rest, I''m leaving now! I''ll see you again another day!"


    Xiao Jingkong put the solved problem in front of the grave. In order to prevent it from being blown away by the wind, he also specially found a small stone to press it down!


    Gu Jinyu and his party came to the entrance of the village again.


    "Miss, you are waiting on the carriage, we will find it." The mother said to Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu is the body of a daughter, it is best not to frequently appear in such lowly places.


    Gu Jinyu thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    Grandma, the little maid and Huang Zhong went to find them along the road.


    "You guys look here, and I will go to the grave with Liu Er." After the mother said, she took the little maid to the grave of Gu Sanlang and his wife.


    The little maid suddenly pointed to a stone on the ground: "Mother! Look! Something is pressed under the stone!"


    Grandma''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly stepped forward and took the small stone away, only to find that what was underneath was only a pile of burning ashes and a piece of unburned paper money.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, on the way back, Xiao Jingkong suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the paper money for parents must be burned before they can be received. The same is true for that question!


    So he turned back, and burned the completed questions with a fire!


    So parents can receive it!


    "I''m such a clever ghost!"


    Small headroom: praise me, praise me, praise me!


    O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95: Monk (two more)

    Chapter 95 Monk (two more)


    The little maidservant and the maid took the ashes after the burnt back with a veil and brought them to Gu Jinyu.


    You can see a little handwriting on the paper dust that has just been burned, but it is only a little bit, just enough for Gu Jinyu to recognize that it is her problem, but can''t spell the complete problem-solving process.


    Of course, Gu Jinyu would not have guessed that it was the small headroom that burned it out with a fire, and he thought that he accidentally dropped the question paper in the paper money, causing it to be burned together with the paper money.


    Thinking of this, her heart hurts, and she can''t wait to vomit blood and fainted on the spot!—â?


    It was still early after dinner, and Gu Jiao planned to walk around the top of the mountain she bought.


    She recently went up the mountain without problems. In addition to picking medicine and mushrooms, she also noted the topography of the entire mountain. Now she can construct a topographic map of the entire mountain with only the last point left.


    Xiao Jingkong heard that she was going up the mountain, tilted her head and asked her: "Can I go with Jiaojiao?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Do you want to go back and see your master and brothers?"


    I mainly want to stay with you, but it can also work.


    Xiao Jingkong jumped off the stool and said to Gu Jiao: "Then I will go and see them."


    The place I went to this time was quite close to the temple, but it was actually on the way.


    Gu Jiao carried a small back basket on her own, Xiao Jingkong looked envious, so Gu Jiao made a small back basket for him.


    The small back basket contains the gifts he brought to his friends.


    There are vegetarian meatballs, fried by Gu Jiao.


    There are sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, bought by Gu Jiao.


    There are wild fruits, which Gu Jiao picked.


    On the back of the small clear space, Gu Jiao¡¯s small back basket of the same model was very proud. She went to the old lady¡¯s room to show off, and then ran to the next door to show off in front of Xue Ningxiang and the dog.


    Then the siblings went up the mountain.


    Don¡¯t look at the small clearance age and size, but he can endure more hardships than most children. He went so far as to reach the other side of the mountain, and he insisted on walking down.


    When he went up the mountain, he ran forward, Gu Jiao unhurriedly followed behind him. When halfway up the mountain, he finally exhausted his energy and collapsed on the steps, becoming a small salted fish.


    Gu Jiao carried the little salted fish¡¤clearance up the mountain.


    At the gate of the temple, the small clear space, who had recovered his strength, waved at Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao, go and work, I will find Jingfan, Jingxin and Jingshan by myself!"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao watched Xiao Jingkong enter the temple, greeted a monk eagerly, and called Senior Brother Jingchen, so she was relieved to measure her mountain.


    It took a lot of money to buy this mountain, but the more Gu Jiao walked, the more it was worth buying. There are so many wild medicinal materials and beasts all over the mountains, all of them belong to her.


    Probably the luck today is really good. She dug two ginseng plants in the middle of the way. They are not very big ginseng. The stewed chicken soup is enough.


    Somehow, Gu Jiao suddenly remembered the trap she had laid in the woods, but this time no one should be so unlucky.


    As soon as the thoughts flashed, there was movement in the woods, as if something really fell.


    There is a trap she once set.


    "It''s not such a coincidence..."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    Perhaps a big bug?


    A wolf will do.


    Gu Jiao looked forward to harvesting her prey, but she walked there to take a look.


    Uh...this time it''s a person again.


    Gu Jiao was a little dazed.


    What she made was a trap used to catch beasts, how come people are always caught?


    But this time it seems that it is not an ordinary person, but a monk.


    He was wearing a gray-white monk''s clothes, his figure was long and he did not know what he was holding in his arms, and the wrist bones exposed outside the cuffs were white as jade.


    Xu heard the movement of the ground, he raised his head, and a face that didn''t fall into the world just broke into Gu Jiao''s sight.


    The monk had long narrow peach eyes and a mole under his right eye. He couldn''t see how old he was. In short, he was very young.


    Gu Jiao secretly sighed, this world... is even a monk so beautiful? Could it be that the monsters in the woods became spirits, who made a special trip to charm them like the little women of the good family?


    Gu Jiao looked at him warily.


    He lifted his thin red lips and smiled slightly: "This little benefactor, can you pull the poor monk up?"


    The sound is also very nice!


    There is a kind of ethereal spirit like a god.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, still took out the rope in the back basket, and pulled him up.


    Afterwards, Gu Jiao found a white and tender little hare in his arms, and in the trap he had just stayed in, there was still a corpse of a poisonous snake lying.


    Gu Jiao looked at the poisonous snake, then at the little rabbit in his arms, and said, "Did you fall into the trap to save this little rabbit?"


    "Hmm." He smiled and nodded.


    He laughed very tenderly, but it was not the maternal tenderness of Yao, but the tenderness that made people dizzy and blushed.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiao is not shy by nature.


    Because he is good-looking, Gu Jiao glanced twice, but Gu Jiao''s heart was actually very calm.


    Gu Jiao heard him say so, she said, "You are kind..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the other party pull out his dagger and killed the hare with a single knife.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    After killing the hare, the monk asked Gu Jiao for some water and washed the rabbit. A bonfire was set on the spot and the rabbit meat was grilled.


    Gu Jiao was a little dazed.


    Killing and eating meat again, is this a fake monk?


    "Do you want it?" He cut off the fattest piece of rabbit meat and handed it to Gu Jiao with a dagger.


    Gu Jiao: I shouldn¡¯t have saved you, so are you thanking me well?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t eat much for lunch. She was really hungry at the moment. She took a bite of the rabbit meat.


    It''s not unpalatable, nor tasty, it''s a bit of a waste of ingredients.


    "Ah, I forgot to put salt." The monk patted his head, took out a small bamboo tube from his wide sleeve, pulled off the lid, and sprinkled salt on the rabbit meat.


    "It should be much better now." He cut another piece and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took the rabbit meat. After the salt was added, it tasted a lot and delicious. She asked: "You saved it to eat it?"


    Of course, the monk said: "Otherwise?"


    The corner of Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she asked which monk in the temple is this? How come I have never seen it before?


    The monk pointed to the trap aside: "Eat snake meat? If you want to eat it, go and fish it up."


    Gu Jiao said: "Why don''t you fish yourself?"


    The monk sighed: "I''m afraid."


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "I''m afraid you would kill it."


    "It was not killed." The monk paused and corrected her, "It was killed."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    "Why are you all right to bite it?"


    "It bit me first!" Monk Shang Yi finished speaking sternly, and pulled up his left trouser leg, revealing his calf that was swollen like a pig''s hoof.


    Gu Jiao was stunned.


    If a snake bites you, you will bite the snake. What exactly is this operation?


    Snake estimated that until he died, he did not expect that he would be bitten to death one day!


    And you are bitten like this by snakes, so you still have the mood to eat roasted rabbits? Don''t you know that you are going to die soon?


    The monk seemed to have seen Gu Jiao''s thoughts and sighed, "I know."


    After saying this, he fell to the ground with a bang, vomiting black blood, unconscious!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What kind of strange monk is this? !


    It was a highly venomous coral snake that bit him. Fortunately, Gu Jiao¡¯s small medicine chest contained the anti-venom serum of the coral snake.


    Anti-venom serum is a horse serum preparation, which contains foreign protein, which can easily cause allergies.


    Time is running out, Gu Jiao gave up the desensitization injection and gave him two injections of anti-allergy medicine painfully.


    The monk was no longer on the original lawn when he woke up. He found that he was sitting under a big tree, and the sky was pattering and raining.


    He glanced at Gu Jiao beside him, and said hoarsely: "In spring thunder, don¡¯t you know if you can¡¯t shelter from the rain under the tree?"


    Gu Jiaoman glanced at him carelessly, and said, ¡°If you are bitten by a snake, you can still bake a rabbit calmly. I think you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±


    The monk choked and coughed softly: "I thought I couldn''t live, so I had to be a ghost? By the way...you saved me?"


    He opened his trouser legs and took a look. The wound was bandaged with medicine, the pain had basically disappeared, and the edema was gone.


    "You can cure snake venom, are you a master outside the world?" he asked strangely.


    Gu Jiao didn''t answer him, she just sat aside quietly avoiding the rain.


    Yomo feels that he has owed two favors to the other people in a row. The monk was embarrassed, and smiled wryly and said, "What is the last name of the female donor?"


    "Gu." Gu Jiao said, without looking at him, she kept watching the heavy rain falling continuously.


    The monk smiled and said: "The poor monk knows a little about physiognomy, so you can look at palmistry for the donor Gu."


    "No need." Gu Jiao faintly refused.


    No woman can refuse such a handsome monk. Gu Jiao is the first one.


    The monk couldn''t help but became curious, and looked at her twice. Gu Jiao had already put on the hat and couldn''t see her face clearly, leaving only a delicate chin.


    The monk curled his lips, intending to withdraw his gaze, but suddenly saw a bronze medal in Gu Jiao''s hand.


    He raised his eyebrows in doubt, and said: "The girl turns out to be from the Xuanping Houfu."


    "What?" Gu Jiao turned her face.


    The monk glanced over the birthmark on her left cheek, without showing the slightest strangeness, and said, "The token in your hand."


    Gu Jiao looked at the token, and then at him: "You know?"


    The monk curled his lips and smiled, stretched out a pair of slender legs, raised an arm to rest his head, leaned against the big tree behind him, and looked at the dense rain: "Yes, the poor monk knows."


    "Talk about it." Gu Jiao said.


    The monk glanced at Gu Jiao playfully: "So you didn''t know? Then how did you get this token?"


    "I picked it up." Gu Jiao said.


    "Huh." The monk''s expression became more and more interesting, the beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into two crescents, full of spring and autumn waves, full of charm, "Then your luck is really good, you can also pick up such precious things."


    As he said, he withdrew his gaze falling on Gu Jiao, and continued to look at the heavy rain that did not know when to stop: "Xuanping Hou Mansion, a family of centuries-old hairpins, relatives of the emperor, a king in the capital, a veteran of three dynasties, After being a queen, what exactly would Donor Gu want to hear?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t ask him why a monk in the mountains could understand the situation in the capital, but said: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The monk ?? smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I want to hear, but unfortunately I can¡¯t finish talking about the Xuanping Hou¡¯s mansion for three days and three nights. Does Gu Donor want to inquire about people or interesting things?¡±


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "People."


    "Master or subordinate?"


    "whatever."


    The monk smiled deeper: "Obviously you inquire about the news, how can you tell me? No matter, I don''t know if you really inquire about the next person. Let''s start with Xuanping Hou. This marquis is inherited from the old marquis. Yes, Xuan Pinghou is the eldest son of the family, and he is also a direct son. It is logical to inherit the family business, and there is nothing to say."


    "He has a sister and a younger brother. The younger sister is the current queen, and the younger brother is General Weiyuan. Ah, forgot to say, he also married Princess Xinyang as his wife. He had a son with Princess Xinyang, which is really amazing. His son, it¡¯s a pity that he died young."


    "Are these people alone?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "There are still a few bastards, it''s not enough." The monk said, and once again looked at Gu Jiao with a smile, and this time, there was a hint of warning in his smile, "Girl, you just pick up this token. Pick it up, don¡¯t take it out to slander, it will easily lead to murder. Also, don¡¯t get involved with the people in the Xuanping Hou Mansion, it will also cause murder.¡±


    He stood up solemnly, and even changed his title.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care about his warning. She was never a person who left the risk to others to judge.


    It¡¯s just that this Xuanping Hou Mansion sounds very powerful, how can Xiao Liulang have the Xuanping Hou Mansion token on his body? What is his relationship with Xuanping Houfu?


    "What if..." Gu Jiao was halfway through her words, and suddenly realized something, and when she turned her head, she found that the monk who was still chattering beside her suddenly disappeared.


    What''s even more bizarre is that Gu Jiao doesn''t even know when he left.


    Gu Jiao has been in another world for so long, this time she really ran into a master.


    Gu Jiao looked at the place where the monk had just sat, and there was a word written with his fingers: Xiao.


    Gu Jiao meditated: "Xuanping Hou''s Palace... surname Xiao?"


    Xiao Liulang is also surnamed Xiao, why is it such a coincidence?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96: Uphill (one more)

    Chapter 96 Uphill (one more)


    Not long after the monk left, the rain stopped, and Gu Jiao went to the temple to pick her up.


    Xiaojingkong spent a pleasant and fulfilling day at the temple, half a day to be exact.


    He met the gentle and considerate Senior Brother Jingchen, several other senior brothers, the abbot, and the young monk Jingfan, Jingxin, and Jingshan with his former playmates.


    Because the abbot and the elder brothers had problems, he and the three little monks had the longest stay.


    Since there is no clear space to grab food, the three little monks have enough nutrients, and each of them is rounder than before.


    The small headroom is no longer the original small headroom¡ªhe changed into the monk''s clothes, dressed in the clothes of folk children, and small hair piles grew on his bald head.


    In fact, he was the youngest among the little monks, but he spoke the earliest and best, and even the abbot could not speak of him later.


    He proudly showed his little face to the little monks: "Have you seen Xiao Yaya? Jiaojiao gave it to me!"


    "I saw it, I saw it!" Jing Fan said.


    "I saw it too!" Jing Xin said.


    Jingshan thought for a while with a dazed expression, and said slowly, "Then...I saw it too!"


    Small headroom is very satisfied.


    "Will the buds grow into small hairs (flowers)?" Jing Fan asked, pointing to his small face.


    Xiao Jingkong paused, and shook his head: "It shouldn''t, they will only grow into relatives, and they will always be on my face!"


    "Can you eat it?" Jing Fan asked.


    "Can''t eat." Xiao Jingkong said.


    Neither can they grow into beautiful hair (flowers), nor can they eat them. The three little monks instantly lost interest in kissing the little buds.


    But there is something else here in Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong decisively took out a can of vegetarian meatballs that Gu Jiao had packed for him. After opening the lid, a scent of onion butter and crispy fragrance floated out, almost filling most of the yard.


    The little monks were shocked.


    Jing Fan''s eyes widened: "Wh, what''s so fragrant?!"


    The saliva of the three of them dripped down.


    Xiao Jingkong wanted to eat meat but couldn''t eat it, so Gu Jiao thought of a way to cook him vegetarian meat with tofu and other ingredients.


    What he can eat at home¡ªfor example, he also has "roast duck" if he eats roast duck at home; he also has "sausage" if he eats sausage at home; he also has "braised pork" if he eats braised pork at home.


    Recently, he was eating meatballs at home, so he had his own small empty meatballs.


    Xiao Jingkong ate a small meatball in front of the friends, and shocked the friends!


    The little monks were shocked again!


    "You, you... are you eating meat?"


    "Aren''t you dizzy?"


    "God is so terrible! Brother, I want to go home!"


    Xiao Jingkong is not a kid with a full of evil taste. After he has done his majesty, he confessed the truth about the meatballs: ¡°It¡¯s vegetarian meat. Jiaojiao said that monks can eat it too!¡±


    The three little monks hesitated at first, fearing that they would be tricked into breaking the vows. In the end, the little boss of the three, Jingfan, took a sip of the sacrificial spirit of whoever goes to **** if I don¡¯t go to hell, and then he was out of control. Up.


    There has never been a small clearance to grab someone else. I encountered the first wave of food grabs in my life!


    He lapped on the spot for three seconds!


    He, a little expert at the temple, who has focused on looting for three and a half years, was he actually robbed by someone else one day?


    Not only the vegetarian meatballs were robbed, but even the snacks and wild fruits were not spared.


    The defeat of the three former men seemed to be full of skill points in an instant, robbing the small clearance with no defensive power.


    The little fist of the small clearance griefs the small chest, come out and mix, and I really have to pay it back sooner or later!


    The three little monks only learned today that the food at the bottom of the mountain is so delicious!


    They suddenly want to go down the mountain and get swollen, what should they do?


    The matter of robbing food, the four people get along very harmoniously.


    Xiao Jingkong described his life down the mountain to several people, and learned that he was taking in his brother-in-law every day. The young monk Jing Fan asked, "Who is the brother-in-law? Is your father?"


    A few of them are still young, and they don¡¯t look like Xiao Jingkong¡¯s mind is against the sky, so they don¡¯t understand what brother-in-law means, but the male owner of the family seems to be the father.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Temporary father, Jiaojiao may change him at any time."


    Xiao Jingkong called Jiaojiao on her mouth, and she thought Gu Jiao was her mother, but he couldn''t guarantee whether Xiao Liulang was his father or not.


    After all, according to his observations for so many days, this dad has not officially taken the position, and is in danger of being laid off at any time.


    Several people were talking, and somehow they talked about their homework.


    Jingfan Young Monk: "We have memorized a lot of Buddhist scriptures during the time you went down the mountain! You didn''t memorize them!"


    Jingxin agrees: "That''s it!"


    Jingshan nodded and nodded!


    Little Clearance raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What have you all memorized?"


    Jingfan, the young monk: "The Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra!"


    Xiaojingkong spreads his hands: "I remembered it when I was two years old."


    Jingxin Little Monk: "The Buddha Says the Medicine Master Tathagata Original Wish Sutra!"


    Xiao Jingkong shrugged: "I have memorized it for two years and three months."


    Jingshan Young Monk: "Leng, "Leng Yan Jing"!"


    Xiao Jingkong cut out her ears, and sighed helplessly: "It''s the Shurangama Sutra, idiot. The name is wrong, do you really have a back?"


    The little monks blushed.


    Where did they really recite it? But I wrote down the names, and I have memorized these slurred names for several days, and their little brains are exhausted!


    "Oh, it''s boring to talk to you, I''ll go to the abbot." Xiao Jingkong jumped off the steps and walked to find the abbot with short legs.


    The presiding abbot just sat down in the sutra hall and was about to give a lecture to the monks. Suddenly, a little novice hurriedly came over: "It¡¯s not good, the abbot, Jingkong is coming to you! He wants to talk to you about sutras and Zen!"


    The abbot shook his body, and the prayer beads in his hand were all frightened.


    That, that Xiaomo, who wants to come to him to discuss Zen?


    Fate to die! !


    Xiao Jingkong studied Buddhist scriptures since he was a child, and was full of curiosity about everything in the Buddhist scriptures. The abbot said one sentence, he could ask ten questions, and in the end, the abbot could not answer!


    "''All appearances are vain'', all appearances are vain, is the abbot vain too? Since the abbot is vain, what the abbot said to me is also vain! So I can''t believe the abbot! I can''t believe the abbot, too. You can¡¯t believe the Buddhist scriptures that the abbot told me! Buddhist scriptures are also false!"


    Abbot: Although you are arrogant, I actually feel a bit of a loss...


    The abbot, the abbot, came back to his senses with his super-high professionalism, and explained to him patiently.


    After listening, he said: "I think what you said is wrong!"


    Abbot ??: "What''s wrong? You are too young to understand!"


    Xiao Jingkong: "The Buddha is so smart. He must have a way to let me understand. It''s because you didn''t convey his meaning properly. This is not my problem, but the abbot''s problem!"


    There are too many conversations like this. Often the abbot did not convince him, but he used his own logic to perfectly lead the monks who entered the temple.


    The fear of being dominated by small clearance came to my heart, and the abbot¡¯s whole person was not well.


    When Gu Jiao finally came to pick up Xiaojingkong, Xiaojingkong had already used her own power to successfully raise black smoke above the heads of the monks in the whole sutra hall!


    "Abbot, I''m leaving, let''s discuss this issue next time!" Xiao Jingkong was led by Gu Jiao with one hand. He turned his head and waved the other hand to the abbot.


    Want to pass away on the spot, the face of the abbot was like ashes: please, don¡¯t come, okay...


    The brothers and sisters went down the mountain hand in hand.


    Small clearance is about to move, a bit wanting to run away.


    Naihe had just rained, and the road was slippery. Gu Jiao was worried that he would roll down like a little winter melon, and never dared to let go.


    "Have fun today?" Gu Jiao asked suddenly.


    "Happy!" Xiao Jingkong said cutely, raising her hands and counting, "Today I saw Jingxin, Jingfan, Jingshan, brother Jingchen and the abbot..."


    He said a lot, basically let him count everything he saw in the temple.


    "Didn''t see your master?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "His old man is so fascinating that he rarely is in the mountains."


    Old man?


    Gu Jiao thought of the wonderful monk in the woods. The monk is so young, it shouldn¡¯t be the old man in Xiaojingkong¡¯s mouth?


    What Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know was that the old man was just a term for his own age. His master was actually not very old, he was more than twenty years younger than the abbot!


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then...Are there any good-looking monks in the temple? The best-looking kind."


    The monk''s appearance is almost as good as Xiao Liulang''s. I am afraid that there is no second one in the world.


    "Wow!" Xiao Jingkong raised her head very solemnly, and pointed to herself, "Me!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao said, "Except you."


    Xiao Jingkong said with great certainty: "Then there is nothing, I am the best-looking little monk in the world! Except for me, they are not good-looking!"


    Master is also not good-looking!


    Because Master said he was the best looking in the world, but Xiao Jingkong felt that he was the best, so he would never admit that Master was beautiful!


    Gu Jiao snorted.


    Isn¡¯t that person a monk in this temple?


    Monk: Asshole, who do you think is not good-looking? ? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97: Steal incense (two more)

    Chapter 97 Stealing incense (two more)


    When Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong descended the mountain, Xiao Liulang had already returned from the academy.


    Gu Xiaoshun recently lived in the academy. First, he and the Gu family had a complete quarrel. Second, he became obsessed with the knives Xiao Liulang brought him. Every night, he carried lamps and carved in his bedroom.


    As for Xiao Liulang¡¯s safety, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Recently, the second uncle Luo got a foot and the ox cart was replaced by his son Da Zhuang.


    Da Zhuang has a strong relationship with Gu Xiaoshun and promises to take good care of Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang was fetching water bucket by bucket into the house, and it was a bit difficult to see.


    He has inconvenient legs and feet. Gu Jiao rarely allows him to do this kind of heavy work. Gu Jiao walked over and took the wooden barrel from him: "I''m coming."


    "I can." Xiao Liulang said.


    "You go to make a fire, I''ll cook for a while." Gu Jiao didn''t give him a chance to refuse. She decisively took the wooden bucket, picked it up with a pole, added a wooden bucket, and turned to the village to fetch water.


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest and said, "I also want to help Jiaojiao fetch water!"


    After all, he found his exclusive tool in the backyard-a mini pole and two mini wooden barrels, and picked it up on his shoulders like Gu Jiao, and went to fetch water!


    This set of tools was made by Gu Jiao for Xiao Jingkong. The reason was that he wanted to help, but he couldn''t touch the big wooden barrel. So Gu Jiao made him a pair of small light and small wooden barrels that could be sealed without sprinkling. It is also equipped with a small pole.


    The water he picked back together was less than a big bowl. On the contrary, it took a lot of time and energy for Gu Jiao to make tools for him.


    After arriving at the ancient well, Gu Jiao first fetched water and filled the small wooden bucket with a small clear space. Although he was allowed to carry water, Gu Jiao Ming ordered him to fetch water in the well.


    Small clearance is very obedient, never close to the ancient well.


    The water from the big and the young players picked them home, and Gu Jiao''s two big buckets of water went down, and the water level in the water tank suddenly rose a lot.


    The two small buckets of water with a small headroom go down... well, it''s like no water.


    But looking at the water tank full of dangdang in the small clear space, he still feels that his two handfuls of water have exerted a great effect, and he is very proud!


    "What is silly?"


    It is Xiao Liulang who is here.


    As soon as Xiao Liulang entered the stove, he saw a little monk stepping on the bench, looking at the water tank proudly.


    It¡¯s just a wave of water. What I don¡¯t know is that he is watching the small rivers and mountains that he has smashed with his own hands!


    Hearing the bad brother-in-law''s voice, Xiao Jingkong''s small face became serious, raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, and snorted coldly: "I''m working, I''m working!"


    Xiao Liulang was a little bit like to laugh by him: "Do you still know labor, three-year-old boy, what can you do?"


    Xiao Jingkong jumped off the small bench and said angrily: "I can do a lot! Much better than you! I can fetch water! I can feed chickens! I can also help Jiaojiao wash clothes! Half of the clothes at home are me. Washed! I do more work at home than you! I am not a little boy! You are!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at his toy pole and toy wooden bucket, and said, "Then you can really work."


    Let others do the work.


    Tossing these things is tiring.


    "Huh!" In order to prove that he is indeed the little expert at home, Xiao Jingkong decisively walked to the tub where the clothes were soaked, lifted the trouser legs, kicked off the shoes, swished into the basin, and the little foot faced Xiao Liulanggang. The changed hospital uniform slammed on it!


    Xiao Liulang was stunned.


    The clothes in the house...are all washed like this?


    The little feet of Xiaokongkong stepped on it happily.


    You can enjoy the fun of treading water without raining, and you can wash your clothes by the way. He is really a smart and hardworking kid!


    Gu Jiao walked out, originally planning to rub her clothes, but when she saw Xiaojingkong stepping on it, she didn¡¯t go there for the time being.


    Xiao Liulang asked incredulously: "This is how the clothes at home are washed?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Not only clothes, but the pickles you eat every day are also made by him."


    Xiao Liulang suddenly said: "......!!!"


    "Haha!" Gu Jiao turned over with a smile.


    She seldom laughed so hard, but Xiao Liulang''s expression of swallowing a fly really hit her for two lifetimes of laughter.


    "You lied to you." She said, "Why would I let him step on pickles?"


    Xiao Liulang secretly breathed a sigh of relief: okay, okay.


    Gu Jiao continued: "He is so weak, he can''t step on it."


    Xiao Liulang again: "..."


    Isn¡¯t it because the feet are not clean and cannot be eaten?


    According to this, in the future, if the little monk becomes more powerful, will he be able to step on the pickles for me to eat?


    The picture is so beautiful, Xiao Liulang can''t bear to look directly...


    Gu Jiaoxiao bent over.


    "Huh! Huh!" After stepping on the small headroom, I was so tired and sweating that I went back to the house to drink water.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward to wash the clothes crumpled by him.


    Xiao Jingkong has a desire to work. Gu Jiao never discourages his enthusiasm. The big deal is that she cleans up again every time he finishes.


    Gu Jiao didn''t rise to the level of scientific parenting, but just thought he had fun.


    At this time, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that all of his bravery and strength for a certain **** who would fight in the six countries in the future came from the powerful childhood that Gu Jiao gave him.


    "You don''t have to be so used to him." Xiao Liulang said blankly.


    "I''m used to you too." Gu Jiao smiled, took a clean wooden basin, took out Xiao Liulang''s clothes separately and put them in, and then gently rubbed them with her small hands.


    "Your clothes are not usually washed like this. Today, you put it in the basin by yourself and was hit by him."


    The clothes of the three of them are coarse linen, so it¡¯s okay to step on it casually, but Xiao Liulang''s hospital uniform is silk and cotton-padded clothes. Gu Jiao uses a special wooden basin to wash him, and the force is also very light.


    Because it is light, it is slow. Washing his clothes is worth washing the clothes of the whole family.


    But these Gu Jiao never said it.


    Xiao Liulang was still sinking in the tremendous impact of her saying "I am very used to you too", and then she saw her carefully and seriously washing her clothes, the pair was soaked in soap jade water. Bai''s little hand seemed to grasp not his neckline, but his heart.


    For a moment, he felt that the relationship between the two of them seemed to be developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    Xiao Liulang was shocked in a cold sweat.


    No.


    They are just a couple in name, and one day they will have two tolerances.


    The two of them... absolutely can''t produce anything that shouldn''t be there.


    When eating, Xiao Liulang was sitting on the bench, and the white uniform that had been dried out was spreading in the wind, which made him a little upset.


    After dinner, Xiao Liulang took a bath for Xiao Jingkong, then took his axe and went to the backyard to chop wood.


    Gu Jiao is cleaning the stove.


    The old lady stole dried bayberry in her house.


    The sky is pattering and it is raining.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong suddenly ran out of Westinghouse with a small pillow, "The roof is leaking rain!"


    Gu Jiao went to Westinghouse with him.


    The rain is not heavy at this moment, it should be that the rain in the afternoon accumulated a pile on the tiles, and it was blown by the wind before it leaked.


    The place where the rain leaked was facing the bed of the two of them, and it was not easy to connect, and it might cause the tiles to break in the middle of the night. The roof was not honest, and it would be bad if the heavy rain collapsed.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep here tonight. Sleep on my side. I will fix the roof when the rain stops.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong hugged a small pillow and happily went to Gu Jiao''s house.


    Xiao Liulang of course can only sleep together.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao¡¯s bed is big enough, and the three of them can actually lie down.


    is the small headroom. I don¡¯t want to give the bed to the bad brother-in-law. After all, the bad brother-in-law is so big and takes up a lot of space. Unlike him, who is small, just nesting in Jiaojiao¡¯s arms is enough.


    "I can sleep with Jiaojiao, happy!"


    The happy little clear space lay down on Gu Jiao¡¯s bed as he wished, and he put himself in a big character-Jiaojiao was covered with Jiaojiao quilt, Jiaojiao was lying underneath, and there was Jiaojiao. Pillow, Jiaojiao pillow towel, Jiaojiaojiaojiaojiaojiao...


    Xiao Jingkong was so excited that she rolled around on the bed.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a magic palm stretched out towards him, grabbed his waistband, and lifted him up.


    Small clear space was shocked and flopped: "Auntie?"


    Old lady: "You sleep with me tonight."


    Small headroom: "I don''t want it!"


    Old lady: "You want."


    Small headroom: "Why?"


    Old lady: "For my little great-grandson."


    The old lady took the little guy back to her house without mercy.


    The dream of small clearance was so frustrated. There was an unreasonable brother-in-law before and an even more unreasonable aunt. The child''s life is really miserable!


    When Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang finished their tasks, Xiao Jingkong was exhausted in the wit and courage with the old lady, and his head snored.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, and went back to the house to lie down after taking a shower.


    Tired all day today, she slept very quickly, and she breathed evenly within a short while.


    Xiao Liulang came over after taking a shower. She was already asleep on the pillow.


    An oil lamp was left for him in the room.


    Now the weather is getting warmer, and the thick quilt can''t cover it. She covered half and kicked half.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated, walked over and pulled the quilt on her.


    Then he turned off the oil lamp and slowly lay down beside her. At first, he turned his back to her, but after a long time, his body was prone to numbness.


    He then turned around.


    What he didn''t know was that Gu Jiao also happened to turn around and moved her head on his pillow.


    His lips touched her face without warning.


    His mind buzzed immediately, and immediately became blank.


    The rain outside the house was heavy, and the knocking on the tiles dinged and dinged, but he heard nothing, and only his heartbeat was left in his head.


    He raised his hand subconsciously, intending to push her away, but he didn¡¯t push the place, and the touch was strange and soft, and his mind exploded with a bang... —â.


    Gu Jiao slept very well this night.


    Perhaps it was Jinshuang Medicine and the herbal medicine that Xiao Liulang grabbed back to exert its effects. When she got up, she felt that her wound was not painful at all.


    However, she found a few drops of dried blood on the pillow.


    "Huh? Whose blood?"


    Xiao Liulang has risen, and he is in the kitchen room torch.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove after washing.


    The sky is brighter than winter now, and the stove is no longer pitch black, so Gu Jiao was able to see Xiao Liulang''s face clearly.


    She watched for a long time, then blinked and asked: "Are you awake?"


    Xiao Liulang wore two huge dark circles, his face remained unchanged It was a bit late to watch. "


    "Oh." Gu Jiao went to bed early, and there was no way to verify what time he saw when he was reading.


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao said again: "By the way, are you injured? There is blood on the pillow."


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "It''s not my blood."


    Gu Jiao wondered: "Is that mine? My wound has healed early."


    Xiao Liulang took a deep look at her, and said solemnly, "You are upset and have a nosebleed. I have seen it all."


    Gu Jiao was very puzzled: ¡°I drink houttuynia cordata tea every day, how can I get angry?¡±


    Xiao Liulang expressionlessly said, "Then who knows?"


    Xiao Liulang''s expression is too serious, it is difficult to make people suspicious, Gu Jiao said, went to the hall and poured a large bowl of Houttuynia cordata tea.


    Drink so much, and finally won¡¯t get angry anymore!


    Xiao Liulang closed his eyes with a guilty conscience and broke out in a cold sweat.


    At breakfast, Xiao Liulang suddenly remembered something: ¡°I forgot to say it yesterday. I found a school in the town, and I can take the space to school today.¡±


    Suddenly got a small headroom from school: "...?!"


    "So suddenly?" Gu Jiao served the old lady and Xiao Jingkong each a bowl of sweet potato porridge.


    Xiao Jingkong was sucking sweet potato porridge while watching her bad brother-in-law vigilantly.


    ...It always feels like a conspiracy by the bad brother-in-law!


    "I forgot to say it yesterday." I was teased as soon as I went home. I really forgot.


    Xiao Liulang went on to say: "The children of large families will invite Xixi at home when they are five years old, and they will learn to be six or seven years old. After they can read thousands of characters, they will be sent to clan school or private school. Although he is a little younger, he is so smart. , And took classes in the temple again, the problem is not big."


    I was praised for being smart by the bad brother-in-law for the first time, but the small clearance became more vigilant.


    Conspiracy, proper conspiracy!


    "Where is the school?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Near Tianxiang Academy, there is a private school that has been open for more than ten years. There is a private school in it. Class hours are similar to me. He can go to and from school with me every day."


    is here, the bad brother-in-law is about to start separating him and Jiaojiao!


    Gu Jiao had a kindergarten in her previous life, so she has a very high acceptance of three-year-old children going to school.


    When Gu Jiao is not at home, the small headroom is like a small speaker. All day long, the old lady suffers from it, and he is happy to see him go to school.


    Gu Jiao turned to look at Xiao Jingkong: "Does Jingkong want to go to school?"


    Don¡¯t want to!


    Small empty words left an eye on your lips. If you say you don¡¯t want to go to school, don¡¯t you become a school-weary child?


    Bad brother-in-law would really dig a hole for him!


    Fortunately I am smart!


    Xiaojingkong said cutely: "If I go to school, Jiaojiao will not see me for a day!"


    Gu Jiao touched his little head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will see you off in the morning and wait for you at the entrance of the village at night. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll pick you up at the private school.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jingkong will not be a sensible child if he refuses.


    He swallowed the sweet potato porridge in his mouth without a taste, and squeezed out a cute smile: "Oh, since Jiaojiao wants me to go to school, then I will go!"


    Study is a must, but in order to redeem the loss of not seeing Gu Jiao all day, Xiao Jingkong asked for two parting relatives for herself.


    Education is not cheap. It costs two taels of silver a month for repairs, takes care of a lunch, and does not refund the money if it is not on the way.


    Gu Jiao put the two taels of silver into the pocket of the small clearance, and he insisted on handing over the repairs by himself, not to spoil her brother-in-law.


    One big and one small ride in the bullock cart to go to school.


    Gu Jiao wondered how to repair the roof at home.


    She went up to the roof and took a look, and found that there were a lot of broken tiles. After a few heavy rains, it is estimated that all three houses will leak.


    She decided to repair the entire roof. By the way, she built two small houses on both sides of the backyard so that Gu Xiaoshun would not worry about having no place to live when she returned to the village.


    She originally had some money in hand, but it was not enough to do so many things. She went to the Zhouji Bank in the town and withdrew twenty taels of silver. By the way, she asked how much money was left in it.


    As a result, the treasurer of the bank told her: "One thousand and one hundred taels."


    Gu Jiao circled for three seconds.


    "Did you make a mistake? Not one hundred and ten taels? One thousand and one hundred taels?"


    The shopkeeper laughed: "Our Zhouji Bank is about credibility, so you can''t blacken the girl''s money with your conscience!"


    When Xiao Liulang gave her the pair of cards, she didn''t think much about it. She just assumed it was a hundred and eighty taels, which she never expected so many.


    In fact, there were more, but it took a full 100 taels to buy a brush for Gu Jiao. It was really a unique masterpiece in the entire Zhao country. Poor Gu Jiao still complained about his straight male aesthetic for a long time.


    The other twenty-two are the travel expenses that Gu Jiao gave to Xiao Liulang in his bag. Xiao Liulang did not spend it up, so he also deposited it into the bank.


    Gu Jiao was a little skeptical of life: "Did he really go for an exam?"


    Are you sure you are not going to Fucheng to start copying books?


    Afterwards, Gu Jiao suddenly remembered Dean Li¡¯s mention of fraud in the hospital examination. Dean Li said that he did not know why Xiao Liulang did not retake the exam. Gu Jiao thought she probably knew.—â?


    After getting the money, Gu Jiao went back to the village to start repairing the house. She invited several craftsmen in the village and told them her requirements, so that they must complete the repair of the house in the shortest possible time.


    As long as the money is given, there is no need to worry about people working unhappy, not to mention this is Xiao Xiucai¡¯s home, they also hope that Xiao Liulang high school in the future, they can hang a few acres of free land under Xiao Liulang¡¯s name.


    Gu Jiao was repairing the house like a raging fire, but Gu Jinyu suddenly fell ill.


    The night she went back from Qingquan Village, she didn''t feel quite right. She thought that she was tired and didn''t take it to her heart. She had a high fever in the middle of the night.


    The old servant woman of the villa said that this was something unclean when she went to the grave.


    The imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, which had little effect.


    Master Gu Hou was anxious: "I knew it, I wouldn¡¯t let Jinyu go to the grave!"


    "Cough cough..." Gu Jinyu coughed twice with her kerchief covering her mouth, and asked weakly, "I''m fine, how is your brother?"


    In the past two days, Gu Yan was not very comfortable. The main reason was that he was born weak and overdrawn after being excited all night.


    In order to prevent him from running around, Yao had to stay in front of his bed.


    "He''s okay." Mentioning this, Master Gu Hou is still very pleased. His son''s body is really much stronger than before. If he dared to toss like this before, he would have lost his life for a long time. Now he just lay on the bed a few times. The day is alive and kicking again.


    But to be cautious, he and Yao both felt that they should let their son stay in the room for a few more days.


    "Brother is fine." Gu Jinyu coughed and said.


    Gu Houye said distressed: "Oh, you are so sick and you worry about your brother."


    Gu Jinyu smiled: "After all, he is my only brother."


    Master Gu Hou thought of his unfilial daughter Gu Jiao, gritted his teeth and said, "If that girl can be half as sensible as you. I''ve heard Huang Zhong say everything that day. Did she show you a look? I don''t think you are. When I bumped into something dirty, that girl was purely mad!"


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "Daddy, don''t say that to my sister. My sister grew up in the country these years, and that family treated her badly. She just suffered too much and didn''t know how to deal with people. If it was me, It will not do better than my sister."


    Master Gu Hou said: "You, you are so kind!"


    Gu Jinyu shook her head: "It''s really not because of my sister that I got sick this time, I blame myself."


    After a pause, she told Master Gu about the loss of the question paper.


    "My aunt gave me high hopes, but I lost the problem that I had finally solved half of the problem, and fell ill in a moment of anxiety."


    Master Gu Hou patted the back of her hand: "Silly girl, what''s so urgent about this? Even if you can''t do it, your aunt won''t blame you."


    "Really?" Gu Jinyu looked unbelieving.


    Gu Houye smiled mysteriously: "Your aunt has written again. Guess what she said in the letter?"


    Gu Jinyu thought about it seriously: "Let dad take me back to Beijing quickly?"


    Gu Houye said: "This is natural, what else?"


    Gu Jinyu, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "My daughter can''t guess."


    Master Gu looked at her dozingly and smiled proudly: "Your aunt prepared a big gift for you. I planned to give you a surprise when you returned to Beijing. It doesn''t hurt to tell you earlier. Your aunt I have asked your majesty for grace, and on the day of you, your majesty will personally decree you to be the county head!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98: Sister and brother (one more)

    Chapter 98 Sister and Brother (one more)


    The house exuding the fragrance of medicine, Yao guarded his son''s bed, and fell asleep leaning on the bedpost.


    Gu Yan quietly opened his eyes, and the thief looked at Yao clan for a while, stretched out his slender hand and shook in front of him.


    Make sure that Yao is really asleep, he grinned badly, slowly pulled the quilt away, and crept out of the bed.


    Growing so big, I''m used to the wind and the rain, the first time I was so careful, it''s strange to be fresh.


    Gu Yan left the house like a thief.


    Yao''s body shook for a while, Gu Yan was so scared that he almost became ill. Fortunately, Yao did not wake up, he straightened his body and went back to sleep.


    The maid on duty outside was also led away by the secret guard at this time. He only had to walk out of the yard to meet them.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by Yuyaer as soon as he walked into the front yard.


    Holding a newly stitched quilt, Yu Ya''er looked at him weirdly and said, "Little son, what are you doing? Didn''t the madam let you lie down on the bed? Why did you come out without wearing shoes? ?"


    Gu Yan cleared his throat: ¡°Do you believe me if I said I¡¯m coming out for a walk?¡±


    Yu Ya''er darkened her small face, one arm caught the quilt, and the other hand akimbo said: "Do you want to run again?"


    Gu Yan blinked with a guilty conscience.


    Yuya''er stared at her apricot: "You really want to run! No! You can''t go out!"


    Gu Yan''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and instantly became murderous: "Believe it or not, this son killed you!"


    Yu Ya''er regarded death as home, and said, "You kill me and you are not allowed to go out!"


    Gu Yan was helpless to help her forehead.


    This girl is very mind-blowing and would rather die than surrender. That was how she bluntly spoke for Gu Jiao at the beginning, and now she is blocking him in the backyard like this!


    Gu Yan also prefers to bend rather than bend, but that was in the past, and now he wants to meet the most important person in his life, and he doesn¡¯t need all the face or anything!


    I saw Gu Yan, who was still murderous just a moment ago, and the Sichuan Opera changed his face in one second!


    He put on an expression of weeping, and looked at Yuya''er grievously, how pitiful and pitiful he was.


    If he screamed again, Yu Ya''er would almost think he was possessed by a little milk dog.


    "Little, little, little boy...what''s wrong with you?" Yu Ya''er couldn''t resist such a weak and deceptive little boy!


    Gu Yan bit his red lips aggrievedly: "I want to go out and get some air, just a moment."


    Yu Ya''er suffered a Critical Strike of Meng Kill: "One...one time? Really...really just one time?"


    Gu Yan nodded coquettishly: "Yeah."


    Yu Ya''er covered her heart: "Then...you go...I''m here to guard."


    No way, no way, she will reach out and rub the little boy''s head when she stays!


    Gu Yan successfully deceived Yu Ya''er. As soon as he left the yard, his expression became cold and the corners of his lips curled up badly.


    He successfully came to the small garden to meet the dark guard, the dark guard took him out of the house, got on the carriage that had been prepared, and galloped towards Qingquan Village!


    Huang Zhong noticed Gu Yan''s whereabouts and hurriedly went to the Lanting Pavilion to report to Master Gu.


    Gu Houye asked him to speak outside the door.


    Huang Zhongdao: "The little son slipped out of the house! It looks like he is going to the other side of the town!"


    "Town?" Gu Houye frowned.


    Gu Jinyu looked at his father and said, "Daddy, did my brother go to look for my sister?"


    "In all likelihood, I went to find her." Gu Houye knew that he couldn''t keep his son, and he was not too surprised by this result.


    "Then do you want to get your brother back?"


    Gu Houye shook his head: "You don''t know his temperament. Who can stop him except your mother?"


    To put it bluntly, Gu Yan only gave Yao''s face in the whole mansion.


    If he sends someone to arrest him, there are only two results, one is that Gu Yan¡¯s secret guards get down on the ground, and the other is to get Gu Yan down on the ground.


    Gu Houye waved his hand: "Forget it, let him go!"


    Anyway, that girl will not bully Gu Yan.


    In addition, he has another layer of consideration.


    The two brothers are close, maybe Gu Yan will come forward to make the girl return to the Hou Mansion willingly.


    It¡¯s not how eagerly he wanted to recognize that girl, but Yao and Gu Yan liked her very much, and he could only accept her.


    Just after noon, there were not many pedestrians in the street, and the carriage arrived at Qingquan Village unimpeded all the way.


    Recently, there are always horse-drawn carriages running into the village, and the villagers are not surprised, but when they see a beautiful jade-like little boy stepping down from the horse-drawn carriage, they are still stunned.


    Gu Yan has a clean and pure temperament, like a beautiful jade that has been tempered without a trace of impurities.


    The most handsome person in the village is Xiao Liulang, followed by Gu Dashun, but there is still a huge difference between the two. The gap between this young boy and Xiao Liulang is not big, it can even be said that there is almost no.


    The eyes of the folks all looked straight.


    "This, this...Which son is this? Who is it for?"


    "Is it still coming to you? Of course I am looking for Liu Lang and Jiao Niang!"


    The folks who fetched water at the entrance of the village, you joked every word.


    If in the past, this kind of noble person must have come to the old Gu¡¯s family, but a while ago, the old man suddenly stopped doing justice. Wu told people that the old man was too old and couldn¡¯t worry about the folks, so he took the initiative to ask. Resigned.


    But it is spreading in the village that they have offended and been rectified by others.


    As for who was offended, the folks speculated that it was Xiao Liulang''s family¡ªXiao Liulang was admitted to the elder student, and his grades were better than Gu Dashun. The county grandfather respected him, so it''s not surprising that he taught the old Gu family to him!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s house has recently been repaired and two new large brick houses have been built. The construction has just been completed this morning. Gu Jiao and the craftsmen are moving in the additional furniture.


    After moving the last wardrobe, Gu Jiao felt that someone was coming behind her.


    The man poked her shoulder lightly.


    With the lessons learned from the Yao family, Gu Jiao is not so green now. She turned around calmly and saw Gu Yan who was about to poke her a second time with her finger.


    Gu Yan didn''t expect her to turn around so quickly, and was stunned.


    That dazed and bewildered look, like the little milk dog in Zhuangzi.


    Gu Jiao chuckled, "Are you here?"


    Gu Yan smiled back, "Well, I came to see you."


    Gu Jiao looked at him sweating profusely. She probably guessed how anxious he was on the road. She pointed to the chair in the hall and said, "Sit down and I will pour you a cup of tea."


    Gu Yan sat down in the chair.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to pour him hot tea. He began to look at the room. Gu Yan, who was in good clothes and food, had never been to such a dilapidated house since he was a child. Not to mention the Houfu, even the wood house in the villa is better than here. Much lenient.


    Gu Yan''s initial excitement gradually cooled down, and he felt great distress.


    I really hurt my heart.


    The fetters of the fetuses of dragon and phoenix made him feel more distressed for Gu Jiao than anyone else.


    When Gu Jiao came over with a large bowl of hot tea, Gu Yan suddenly hugged her waist and pressed her head against her belly.


    Since he was three years old, he has never been so close to Yao.


    But at this moment, his heart really hurts.


    Gu Jiao is quite a person who can observe words and colors when performing tasks, but she is a little slow on weekdays, but there is such a person in this world who can feel his joy, anger, sorrow, and joy without having to guess and think about it.


    This is probably the induction of the dragon and phoenix.


    He is feeling sorry for himself.


    Gu Jiao put the tea bowl on the table and patted his head gently: "I''m fine."


    "Hmm." Gu Yan buried her face on her body.


    Gu Jiao suddenly dripped a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Jiao wiped it weirdly with her index finger, and said to Gu Yan: "Huh? Are you crying?"


    "I haven''t." Gu Yan choked and denied.


    Gu Jiao patted his head and motioned him to look up at the tears of his fingertips: "You just cried."


    Her eyes cried with him.


    Long and phoenix fetuses could shed tears of each other.


    Gu Yan firmly refused to admit that he was crying. He raised his head after wiping away his tears, looking at her nonchalantly: "I''m hungry."


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ll make you some food."


    Gu Yan asked: "Can I take a look?"


    He refers to this house.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, thinking of something, then pointed to her aunt''s room and said, "Aunty is sleeping, just don''t disturb her."


    Gu Yan wandered around in the house, saying that the house was a bit far-fetched, but it was a courtyard with one entrance. The entrance was a bright hall, with the East and West Houses on both sides, and the old lady¡¯s small East House.


    Across the main house is a backyard. To the north are the stove and wood house. To the east are two new houses. To the west is a small chicken house and a small vegetable garden.


    "This room seems to be unoccupied." Gu Yan pointed to a room to the east and said.


    Gu Jiao was picking vegetables in the small vegetable garden, while saying: ¡°That was Xiaoshun¡¯s house, which was built. Others are in the academy and will only come back during the tenth vacation.¡±


    "Is that the Gu family''s younger brother?" Gu Yan asked bitterly.


    Gu''s family Gu Yan has heard about it, and knows that the family is not a good thing, but Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Jiao are the only ones who have a very good relationship.


    "Well, it''s him." Gu Jiao nodded.


    "What about this one?" Gu Yan pointed to the brand new chicken coop, which was bigger than the dog house in his yard!


    Gu Jiao said: "That''s a clean chicken coop. He has raised a few chickens. He went to go to school and only came back at night."


    Gu Yan of course also knew the little monk she brought back from the mountain.


    Gu Yan only feels that the sea of ??vinegar is surging, who is her brother?


    Gu Jiao paused and asked him: "Do you...want to live here? If you want, you can live in Xiaoshun..."


    Let him live in Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s house?


    Gu Yan was so angry, he sniffed, and said disgustingly: "I don''t want to live here!"


    Gu Jiao regretfully said: "That''s it, then all right."


    Gu Yan coldly pointed to Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s next door, and asked with a stinking face, "Which brother''s house is this again?"


    "My brother." Gu Jiao said.


    "Brother? Huh! Wait, what did you say? Kiss, brother?" Gu Yan pointed to himself uncertainly, "Is it mine?"


    Didn¡¯t let him live in Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s house just now, but let him live next door to Gu Xiaoshun?


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, "But don''t you¡ª"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes¡ª"


    Gu Jiao didn''t finish her words, Gu Yan rushed into her room, shut the door with a bang, and bolted the door on the spot!


    No one can get him out of the house!


    From now on, he will sprout here! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99: The truth (two more)

    Chapter 99 The Truth (two more)


    The two dark guards are speechless.


    Is this a golden house or a silver house? As for the excitement? I''m also afraid that someone will fish you out. Look at the calf and legs!


    Forget that you are a congenital heart disease patient?


    Forget that your own wood shed is bigger and more luxurious than this small farmyard?


    I don¡¯t know who is disgusting that the residential environment of the villa is not good enough, and it is not high-end and high-grade!


    Humph!


    Double standard!


    Even though the two secret guards were complaining, they couldn''t really fish out their little master from the inside and take them away. He tossed and didn''t have any points in his heart, but they couldn''t help but count them for him.


    Can''t fight, move, or breathe, this is the disease of their family, petite, dear!


    Dark Guard: "What should I do?"


    Dark Guard B: "What can I do? Keep it!"


    Dark Guard: "I mean there is no way to not go back like this on the villa side. They will send someone to find it."


    When I found it, I disturbed the scene of the little boy and the young lady. Then the little boy will lose his temper, and he will get sick easily if he loses his temper...


    The two sighed together!


    Why did they stand up to such a squeamish little master?


    After some negotiation, the two decided one to stay here and the other to report a letter to the villa.


    In the villa, Gu Houye is directing people to repair Gu Yan¡¯s yard, mainly to prepare a clean and tidy house for Gu Jiao, build a small flower shed, and then replace her with new and expensive furniture.


    Recognizing that girl is an established fact, and he cannot resist.


    He wants to establish the image of a good father.


    ...Show it to Yao.


    "The shed should be wider!" Gu Houye said solemnly.


    Humanly said: "Master Hou, no matter how wide you are, you have to press the little boy''s pear tree."


    Master Gu Hou said: "He won''t even say if you cut it!"


    As long as it was for that girl, if Gu Yan¡¯s house was demolished, Gu Yan would have nothing to say!


    Thinking that his sword dance accidentally cut off a pear tree branch, and the boy had been sulking with him for a whole month, so Master Gu Hou felt a little aggrieved.


    Huang Zhong pondered: "Master Hou, is it too early to repair the house? Will the eldest lady really come to live? If she doesn''t come, you won''t touch the little boy''s pear tree in vain?"


    Master Gu Hou laughed: "Take a hundred hearts, she will not fail to come! The relationship between sister and brother is so good, it is impossible for her to refuse Yan''er."


    Huang Zhong seemed to understand, he thought about it, and then said, ¡°What if the little boy didn¡¯t ask?¡±


    Gu Houye glared at him: "How could he not ask? Didn''t you see how much he likes that girl? I didn''t know that it was his sister before, but now that I know it, can I still take her home?"


    As the two were talking, An Wei Yi came to Master Gu Hou.


    Huang Zhong pulled out the saber around his waist.


    The second dark guard showed the token: "I am the dark guard of the little son, I''m here to report the letter to Lord Hou."


    The dark guards next to Gu Yan were arranged by Lord Hou. Lord Hou had trained his own army when he was young, and then the army was taken over by the court. Some of the soldiers who could no longer fight were left by Lord Hou.


    These dark guards are their descendants, martial arts good, mysterious behavior, but there are not many, Gu Houye himself does not have one.


    Gu Houye was also the first time he saw the old man¡¯s secret guard, and he squinted his eyes and said, "Yan''er asked you to report the letter? Why? Bring a girl back, so I have to let Ben Hou prepare for the show in advance?"


    The dark guard Yi said: "Master Hou misunderstood. It was not the little boy who asked me to come. The little boy didn''t have time to talk to me. I came to tell Master Hou that the little boy is not coming back."


    "Wh, what? Who is not coming back?" Gu Houye suspected that he had misheard.


    Anonymous Weiyi also suspected that his ears were not working well, so he thought about it seriously, and said clearly, "Your son, Gu Yan."


    Gu Houye was stunned: "Why didn''t he come back?"


    The dark guard Yi said calmly: "He has stayed at Miss''s house." After a pause, worried that he might not hear clearly, he said every word, "It''s your daughter, Gu Jiao."


    Gu Houye blasted his hair: "You don''t need to say! I know that girl!"


    Ancient Weiyi looked at him with a weird look: "It''s strange, I said that you didn''t realize that you were your son, young lady, but you realized that it was that girl when I said that young lady, are you too partial?"


    Gu Houye: I was unbelievable, unbelievable, understand? !


    Dark Guard B doesn¡¯t understand.


    Not taught in the killer course.


    Master Gu Hou was so angry that he asked you to turn that girl back. Who let you be abducted by the girl? !


    News soon reached Yao''s side.


    Yao has moved back to Yan¡¯s courtyard, but she woke up shortly after Gu Yan left.


    Sure enough, he still didn¡¯t watch his son, so Yao shook his head helplessly.


    She didn¡¯t let her son go out because she was not entirely worried about her son¡¯s health. She was also wondering if her daughter had digested her own life experience and whether her son rushed to find her would trouble her.


    Yao was relieved when he learned that Gu Yan was living in his daughter¡¯s village.


    Daughter is willing to accept Gu Yan, which means that her daughter does not feel that she is being disturbed, perhaps she has accepted her life experience.


    Madam Fang was a little worried: "Madam, the conditions in the village are so bad, how can the little son Jin Zunyu be used to living?"


    Mother Fang is a little self-serving and annoying, but her loyalty to Yao and Gu Yan is not fake. As for Gu Jiao, she is still not used to her.


    Yao smiled and said, "Jiaojiao will take care of him."


    The mother of the room said: "I am not used to eating."


    Yao said in a warm voice: "Jiaojiao is a doctor. She knows better than us. She knows what Yan''er can and can''t eat. And as long as she makes it, Yan''er won''t be uncomfortable."


    Fang''s mother disapproved: "She is just a little medicine boy. She happened to have cured his wife twice. It doesn''t mean that she is good at medicine."


    Yao shook the hand of the grandmother in the house, and said gently and solemnly: "Grandma, you don''t know Jiaojiao yet. Once you understand, you will like her."


    Fang mother secretly shook her head.


    As subordinates, how can they like or dislike the master? As the wife''s daughter, she will see her as her own little master in the future. There have been many offenses in the past, and she will apologize to her in the future.


    It''s just that the child''s heart is too cold, and she is afraid that his wife will not be warm at all.


    When Gu Houye came to look for the Yao family, the Yao family was packing things.


    Gu Houye asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?"


    Yao said: "Pick up a few sets of changed clothes for Yan''er and send them over."


    The tone is fairly mild.


    She still doesn¡¯t know about Gu Hou Ye¡¯s injury to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao is not a complaint. Even if she does, she will not poke her grievances with Gu Hou Ye in front of Yao. Yao has serious hysteria and As a doctor, Gu Jiao will try to avoid irritating her due to depression tendency.


    Yao has found her daughter and is in a good mood, and even the face she gave to Master Gu looks good.


    Gu Houye comforted him in his heart, but when he realized the meaning of this sentence, he was not good: "You want to send clothes to Yan''er? Are you really planning to let Yan''er live there?"


    "Can''t it?" Yao asked rhetorically.


    "Ah..." Gu Houye stopped talking, and finally the Yao family didn''t show him a look. If he is not savvy, the Yao family has to ignore him again. He smiled, "Yes, it''s okay, I''m not worried. Yan''er is away from you, can''t you live here?"


    "Yes." Yao nodded.


    Gu Houye was overjoyed, but he heard Yao''s words: "Or I will move in too."


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    Stop it!


    How can you move over? !


    "Forget it, I still don''t worry about it, it will scare her." The Yao family felt her daughter''s treatment of her last time... It may not be appropriate to say that rejection, in short, the daughter seems not to accept her yet.


    Master Gu Hou breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he didn¡¯t let it go to the end, and he heard Yao say: "Why... I still ask her?"


    Gu Houye shook his head like a rattle!


    Suddenly, Master Gu Hou had an idea, grabbed the portrait on the table, and said to Yao: "Oh, she has suffered so many years before we appeared. She must not accept us so easily in her heart. Going like this will scare her. There! Let Yan''er persuade her for a few days! If you really miss her, just look at her portrait!"


    "You seem to have some truth in saying that." Yao really missed her daughter. The portrait was on the table, and I couldn''t see enough of it day by day and night by night.


    Yao''s eyes fell on the portrait of his daughter, and his expression became gentle.


    "Master Hou," Yao said suddenly, "What do you think is the erythema on Jiaojiao''s face? Is she sick?"


    She wanted to ask about this a long time ago, but she and Gu Jiao were passers-by in the past, and it was not convenient to ask. Afterwards, although they recognized each other, they had no time to ask.


    Master Gu Hou said: ¡°I didn¡¯t get sick. The family said they were born with them. They have returned from the temple. It¡¯s not so obvious when you are young. The bigger the birthmark, the bigger the birthmark will grow.¡±


    "No." Yao frowned and shook his head. "I saw my daughter when she was just born. It is no different from an ordinary baby. If there is a birthmark, I won''t forget it."


    Gu Hou''s eyes stared: "You can''t make a mistake again!"


    Isn¡¯t that girl the flesh and blood of him and Yao?


    "Jiaojiao is my daughter, I can be sure, but I don''t understand why her face is like this."


    Wen''s wife passed away, and the people told her to return to their hometown. For a while, I really didn¡¯t know where to find the person that night.


    Yao thought for a moment, his mind flashed: "No, there is another person who has seen Jiaojiao."


    "Who?"


    "Abbot." —â?


    The two immediately left for the temple.


    After listening to the two people¡¯s intentions, the abbot¡¯s abbot was not well: "What did the two donors say? Wrong holding? That girl with a birthmark on her face is the daughter of the Hou Palace?"


    Yao¡¯s warm voice carried a hint of urgency: ¡°Yes, the abbot should have seen her. She came to the temple to find you twice.¡±


    If the abbot cannot guess who the abbot is, he can¡¯t tell.


    Isn¡¯t that Ruoyouruowu¡¯s memory of him dreaming after drinking, it¡¯s really his shaking hands that spotted a large pile of shougongsha on the face of the little baby?


    "Amitabha... sin and sin!"


    The abbot explained the incident with shame.


    The big daughter of Zhaoguo always asked Wenpo to point to Shougongsha when she was born, and the people next to Yao also confessed to Wenpo at that time.


    But no one in the countryside ordered this. Wen Po didn''t have the skills, and it was hard to say that she could not, because she was afraid that she could not get the money, so she found the abbot.


    If the abbot was sober, he would not agree, but he was fooled by the inconspicuous junior brother and took a sip of pear blossom stuffing.


    Get him drunk in one bite.


    He said that he had never ordered Shougongsha.


    Wenpo said, but you have ordered ring scars for the monks in the temple. Isn¡¯t it the same?


    The drunk and confused abbot felt that Wen Po made a lot of sense!


    So he went.


    So his hands trembled.


    After ??, he seemed to want to find his junior, but fell to the ground halfway and fell asleep.


    He slept for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he went to see Yao''s apologize for the first thing, but he saw Yao holding a white and tender baby girl, whose face was white and pure, nowhere. Traces of Shougongsha?


    Wen Po also went down the mountain, and never met again.


    "...The poor monk always thought he had a dream."


    Gu Houye asked: "What about Xu family? Didn''t she find anything on the child''s face?"


    The abbot said: ¡°Xu Shizhu was in a coma after childbirth and only woke up the next day. The poor monk dared to guess that when she saw the child, the child might have held the wrong child.¡±


    Because Xu''s coma was unable to take care of the children, Wen Po put the two children in the same room. Gu Jiao was born first, and Gu Jinyu was one or two hours late.


    The children are all from Yao''s baby, so at first glance, it is really easy to be confused.


    Wen Po was originally there, but she went to the latrine with abdominal pain. When she came back, she had finished ordering the sand.


    Although it is no longer possible to find Wen Po to verify, it is not difficult for Yao and Hou Ye to guess the situation at that time.


    The child¡¯s Shougongsha dotted her face, and Po Wen knew that something was going on, so she found an excuse to go down the mountain overnight.


    And when the servants of the Hou Mansion came to hold the child, they saw a red birthmark on Gu Jiao''s face. There was nothing on the young lady''s face. They took her for granted as Xu''s child.


    After ??, there was no shougong sand on the baby girl''s arm. Yao just thought it was not good enough to fall off. After returning to Beijing, she found someone to order Gu Jinyu again.


    This should be the whole story.


    After the couple left, the abbot¡¯s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    He went to his junior¡¯s yard with a cold face, and found a certain monk who was lying under a tree and basking in the sun. wrong!"


    The monk took down the Buddhist scriptures blocking his face, revealing a beautiful face that looked like a monster.


    Under the sun, a pair of peach blossom eyes gleamed like a pool of spring water.


    On the stone bench beside him, there was a silver mask with the upper half of his face resting.


    There are not many people who have seen his true face. The abbot is counted as one, and the little girl in the woods that day is counted as one.


    He spread his hands innocently, and Shi Shiran smiled and said: "How can I be blamed? I don''t know that the first time I brewed wine would have such a great stamina?"


    The host abbot was very angry: "You still deny! You lied to me that it was not wine!"


    He sighed: "How old was I then? I''m still a child. Brother, you were fooled by a child. Isn''t it because you are not smart enough? Besides, I didn''t mean it. I''m really not sure that I have succeeded in brewing. , I¡¯m a child and can¡¯t drink, I can only ask my brother to try it first.¡±


    The abbot fried his hair: "Are you asking me to try the wine, or do you ask me to try the poison?!"


    The monk said innocently: "Cough, brother, don''t tell me through it, save some face."


    The presiding abbot was going to be **** off by him: "Also, who would say that he is a child when he is twelve years old? Only by following you, I can toss people like that!"


    Speaking of Clearance, the monk remained silent for a few seconds, as if he could not refute the fact that Xiaojingkong was particularly troublesome.


    Actually, this junior is a genius when he is playing a child. He always likes to make some weird little inventions. No one has taught him. He goes down the mountain to watch them, and then comes back to make fun.


    Wine is not the most terrible. Once he was equipped with insect repellent powder, but the result was arsenic, which poisoned the monks in the entire temple.


    He almost died himself.


    The abbot asked him more than once: How did you grow up like this?


    The monk curled his lips and smiled: "Well, I cheated the abbot once, but you also sold my apprentice. We are even!"


    The abbot said: "Aren''t you happier than anyone else after the clearance? How can this be evened?"


    He spread his hands and sighed faintly: "Brother, I''ve said it will save some face, how can I be so happy? I''m just a little bit happy, and the rest is sad."


    The abbot gave him a cold look: "Heh, is that right? Then Lao Ya will go and get the clearance back!"


    He stood up with a carp: "Oh, don''t!" —â?


    But said that after Yao''s descended the mountain, he asked the carriage to go to Qingquan Village and sent things to the two children, including Gu Yan''s clothes and Yao''s clothes for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan thought they were here to take them home, and said that nothing would come out of the house.


    Yao had to hand over all the clothes to Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong went to school, no one stopped Master Gu, but he was blocked by a few chickens at the door!


    A few chick chicks jumped on the threshold and lined up, and they actually set up a formation!


    The chicks stared at him, pecking at him as soon as he got close!


    Master Gu Hou wanted to kick them away, but as soon as he lifted his foot, the chickens tweeted!


    Yao looked at him.


    He closes his feet, stands up, smiles!


    Gu Hou Ye: In his lifetime, Ben Hou will actually lose to a few chickens!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100: Fight for favor (one more)

    Chapter 100 Fighting for favor (one more)


    No, the chickens are all chirping. Why are these chickens chirping?


    The saddest thing in the world is that the chickens can speak bird language, and he still doesn¡¯t know Turkic language...


    Yao found that his daughter¡¯s residence had been repaired, the roof tiles were replaced with new ones, the backyard was also fenced off, and two more houses were built.


    "Jiaojiao." Yao said to his daughter who was pouring water into the pot, "Can I... stay here for a few days?"


    Gu Jiao put the wooden bucket aside after pouring the water, and looked at Yao with a little puzzled.


    Yao hurriedly said: "I can help you with work!"


    The Yao family was born in a big family, but since she was a child, she has not developed a spoiled temperament.


    Of course, it¡¯s too far-fetched to talk about farming in the country, but my daughter can endure this hardship. Why can''t she be a mother?


    "No, I can do it myself." Gu Jiao refused.


    A trace of loss flashed across Yao''s eyes. She understood that it was not the job that her daughter refused, but her.


    "Then...I can cook! I cook very well! Didn''t you praise my dim sum last time? I make it for you every day!"


    "No need." Gu Jiao said.


    "Then washing clothes! You see there are so many people in a family, how can you be so busy alone?"


    Gu Jiao paused, and raised her eyes to look at the Yao family.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at her so surely.


    Yao suddenly understood.


    Daughter does not need her to work, but does not need her to live here.


    It''s not that she didn''t guess such a result, but she still didn''t give up, after all, she was anxious.


    Yao suppressed his bitter heart, and smiled nonchalantly: "Then Yan''er will ask you, the hour is getting late, you go to work, and I will go back."


    After that, she smiled and turned around.


    Her expression and tone are impeccable, and her uncontrollable shaking body still reveals her sadness.


    Gu Jiao looked at her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem.¡±


    Yao¡¯s steps.


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment. In expressing her emotions, she was actually a bit bad at words: ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    She said so, I don¡¯t know if Yao can understand it.


    She had very bad parents, which made her reject all parents in the world.


    Growing up, she had a life of her own. She thought she didn''t care, but the appearance of Yao Shi realized that the hole in her heart had never healed.


    She can accept Xiao Liulang, accept Xiao Jingkong, accept her aunt and Gu Yan, because they will not be her parents.


    But she could not say these words to Yao.


    Yao looked at Gu Jiao for an instant. Once she thought that her daughter would not accept her because her daughter could not forget the Gu Sanlang and his wife. Now she was suddenly not so sure.


    Something must have happened to the daughter, but the daughter refused to say, she could not bear to ask.


    Yao reluctantly got on the carriage back to the villa.


    Gu Jiao continued to make a fire and cook.


    The rice is steaming a bit slowly.


    I don¡¯t know if Yao¡¯s arrival reminded her of some things she didn¡¯t want to recall. She thought of herself when she was two years old.


    At that time, she was wearing a thin pajamas, holding a doll barefoot and standing on a cold winter night.


    She was forcibly fished out of the bed, and she didn''t even wear a pair of shoes.


    Her parents broke into a fierce quarrel. In fact, it was because of a trivial matter, but the quarrel was unacceptable. In the end, the quarrel fell on her.


    She was pushed around, fell several times, and broke her hands.


    At first, the man named Dad went away in anger, and then the woman named Mom also let go.


    She was abandoned in the crowded square. She watched giants hurrying by in front of her, she felt like a tiny ant.


    "Mom¡ªwow¡ªmother¡ª"


    She was terrified, she cried loudly.


    But the woman named mother did not come back.


    The man named Dad did not show up either.—â?


    The rice was not steamed so quickly. Gu Jiao first beat Gu Yan two poached eggs in sugar water, and Gu Jiao went to his house and called him.


    "Are the two of them gone?" Gu Yan asked with his ears upright.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Yan then opened the door, but it didn''t fully open. He just opened a small slit, stretched his head and looked around, and walked out generously after making sure that there was no parent.


    The old lady woke up, Gu Jiao also cooked a bowl for her, and then talked about Gu Yan''s stay.


    The old lady looked at the delicate young boy in front of her. She couldn''t tell why, but she always felt like she had seen it somewhere.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the emperor really liked the dragon and phoenix fetuses of Ding''an Houfu, and asked Concubine Shu to take the dragon and phoenix fetuses to please the queen mother, so the old lady indeed met Xiao Gu Yan.


    It''s just that her old man doesn''t like children, and she makes people retreat if she just appreciates something. Now she can''t even remember this little memory.


    Little Gu Yan was still young at the time, and can''t remember what the queen mother was like, so the two sat face to face, and no one recognized each other.


    The old lady looked at the sugar water in her bowl, and then at Gu Yan¡¯s sugar water, smacking her lips: "I''ll change it with you."


    The old lady has to avoid it. The sugar water that Gu Jiao gave her was not sweet enough, and Gu Yan''s was only sweet.


    Gu Yan didn''t know the truth, so he changed her generously.


    After ?? and Gu Yan exchanged, the old lady ate the coveted candy egg!


    Woo, it¡¯s so delicious!


    Before Gu Yan came to the house, the old lady liked Gu Xiaoshun the most, because Gu Xiaoshun was the easiest to be routine, and could help her save a few candied windfalls at any time. As for Xiao Liulang and Xiaojingkong, one was too clever and the other was too principled, and the old lady couldn''t make routines. .


    Gu Yan¡¯s combat effectiveness was obviously stronger than Gu Hanhan, and the old lady ate sweetened eggs on the first day.


    For the sake of her own sweet egg, the old lady decided that this young boy, she covered it!—â?


    However, after the Yao family and Gu Houye went down the mountain, they always felt something was wrong, but remembered to see Gu Jiao and didn¡¯t remember it for a while, until they returned to the villa and took out Gu Jiao¡¯s portrait, Yao¡¯s brain buzzed. For a moment.


    "Master Hou." She stared at the birthmark on her daughter''s face in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Houye leaned over to watch with her, but he didn''t see anything.


    Yao cried anxiously: ¡°The abbot said that the birthmark on Jiaojiao¡¯s face was Shougongsha, but Jiaojiao got married. Why are the two of them... are they not in harmony?


    The Yao family really complained about the Gu family at this moment: "I married Jiaojiao so early. If I were in the Hou Mansion, I would definitely stay with her for a few more years."


    Zhaoguo women¡¯s 15th and óÇ, women of large families usually start to choose their relatives after the óÇ.


    Gu Houye did not worry about the Yao family, after all, he did not intend to admit this marriage from the beginning.


    A poor talent is not worthy of his daughter! Turn around and give some money to dismiss the poor boy. When I go to the capital, who knows that the girl has married someone? At that time, just find her a good friend!


    Although the girl''s character and appearance are far from Jinyu''s, but in the end, she is a daughter of the Hou Mansion, so she can''t get married.—â?


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang, who didn''t know that he was going to be sent away with a sum of silver by his father-in-law, had just left school and was about to go to a nearby school to pick up a small clearance.


    But just a few steps away, he was stopped by a carriage.


    This is not an ordinary carriage. The wheels are different from those seen on the street. They are bigger, taller, and stronger. The body is made of fine pinewood, and the silk and silk on the canopy are radiant, and it is also inlaid with eight huge night pearls, each of which is worth one hundred gold.


    The coachman is a black man wearing a hat with strong arms, a tall stature, and a strong aura.


    The horse is also extremely powerful. It was a black Mongolian horse. It seemed to have gone through the battle on the battlefield. The whole body showed murderous intent, so that no horse nearby dared to approach it.


    A man with an elegant temperament came down from the carriage, about the same age as the second owner of Huichuntang, but with an imposing manner that was far from ordinary.


    Someone around from time to time looks towards this side.


    The man seemed to be indifferent. He came to Xiao Liulang, took a close look at Xiao Liulang, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is Xiao Liulang?"


    Xiao Liulang looked wary: "Who are you?"


    The man raised his hand with a gentle smile: "Don''t be afraid, my surname is Liu. My master asked me to come and find you."


    After all, he took off a token from his waist and said to Xiao Liulang, "Do you know this token?" —â?


    Private school.


    The children in the ??Mengxue class are over. The master and the students all breathed a sigh of relief. The students carried their book bags out of the classroom, running fast, as if a fierce beast was chasing them behind.


    The master couldn¡¯t leave because the small clearance did not leave.


    Master took the 108th deep breath today.


    If it wasn''t for his son to be a student of Tianxiang Academy, he would have dropped this annoying little guy out of school a hundred times!


    Don¡¯t look at the small clearance at home, it¡¯s actually very quiet in class, but if he doesn¡¯t scream, it¡¯s the master¡¯s life if he screams!


    The backstage of the small clear space is still very hard-his brother-in-law is a direct disciple unilaterally announced by Dean Li, and driving him away is equivalent to Dean Li wearing small shoes for his son.


    But looking at him, Master really hurts his eyes...


    Xiao Jingkong was holding the Three-character Sutra with both hands, chanting on the surface, but occasionally glanced out with his eyes.


    "Clear space, is your brother-in-law not here yet?" the master in the lecture asked.


    "Hmm." The small headroom responded in a low voice.


    Master said: "Do you want me to take you to the door?"


    Xiao Jingkong snorted: "Will he love to come! I don''t want to look at him!"


    Even so, the number of times he looked out with his small eyeballs has obviously increased.


    The bad brother-in-law doesn¡¯t want him, right?


    Same as those who had promised to adopt him but eventually abandoned him.


    "Clear space." The master did not know when he came to him, and patted his little shoulder gently, "Your brother-in-law is here."


    finally come! finally come! The nightmare of a day as a teacher is over!


    "Really?" Xiao Jingkong stood up small, and soon he realized that he had overreacted, and quickly adjusted, put on a calm and calm expression, packed his things and bid farewell to the master, and went. I saw Xiao Liulang outside the private school.


    "You are late today!"


    After getting in the bullock cart, Xiao Jingkong said dissatisfiedly to Xiao Liulang, "Are you not studying well and you were detained by Master Zhang?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him unexpectedly: "Do you still know my Master''s name is Zhang?"


    "Brother Xiaoshun said!" Xiaojing said hollowly. I know a lot. Not only do I know that your master is still Zhang, but also that Gu Dashun¡¯s master¡¯s surname is Chen, and your dean¡¯s surname is Li!


    Xiao Jingkong said solemnly: "You haven''t answered my question, have you been detained by the master? Don''t be proud and complacent when you are admitted as a scholar, don''t forget, you are still only a student in Class B!"


    Yes, he even understands Class B.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him angrily and amusingly: "Where does the child come from so many words?"


    Xiao Jingkong akimbo: "Obviously you are late, so I am not allowed to say, you adults are so unreasonable!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "You mean you are very reasonable?"


    Xiao Jingkong embraced her arms: "Of course I am very reasonable!"


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows and said: "Who was it that talked back to the Master in class and embarrassed the Master?"


    Strictly said Xiaojingkong: "That''s because he made a mistake! I am correcting him!"


    Xiao Liulang hehe said, "Which is who played truant in the middle of class?"


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "That was he who wanted to hit me! I did nothing wrong! He is not allowed to punish children who have not made mistakes!"


    The master has a ruler, and disobedient children must strike twice in the palm of their hands. Xiao Jingkong questioned the Master in the room, and he was red-faced with the Master, but the Master was not angry, so he took the ruler to punish him. As a result, he dumped his book bag and ran away from the private school directly!


    Xiao Liulang said lightly, ¡°Since you feel that you have a lot of truth, then it is better for us to take these things to Jiaojiao and talk about them, and let her judge them.¡±


    Little Clearance stopped talking.


    Although he firmly believed that he was the righteous party, at the same time he instinctively felt that Jiaojiao would not approve of his approach.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Why don''t you say anything? Are you afraid that you won''t be reasonable, or are you afraid that Jiaojiao won''t be reasonable?"


    Xiao Jingkong said frankly: "Of course Jiaojiao is reasonable! I am also right! It''s just that Jiaojiao''s principles and my principles are not convinced by both sides. It is a matter of reason, not between me and Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Liulang: I don¡¯t know you very well, I almost stunned by you.


    The two of them pinched to the village.


    The two got out of the bullock cart and walked towards their home. As soon as they entered the door, they found that there was one more person at home.


    This man is cleanly dressed and looks good, so he is not a folk in the village at first glance.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jingkong asked with his head tilted.


    "I am Jiaojiao''s younger brother." Gu Yan emphasized, "My brother."


    The small body of the small clearance shook!


    Thousands of things are counted, but Jiaojiao still has a younger brother. Isn¡¯t that higher than Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s rank?


    A deep sense of crisis can''t help but rise from the bottom of Xiaojingkong''s heart!


    Xiao Liulang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to see the excitement, he moved the little monk''s head with a smile but a smile: "Ah, who is Jiaojiao''s most beloved brother?"


    Xiao Jingkong decisively removed the clutches of the bad brother-in-law.


    He secretly warned himself, don¡¯t panic or panic, what about his brother? He came first! Besides, he also has his own advantages, doesn''t he?


    First of all, he is small, he is cute, he is cute!


    Coincidentally at this time, Xue Ningxiang sent a few roasted sweet potatoes over, and she also found more beautiful young boys at home.


    Compared with the self before, Xue Ningxiang was calm at this time.


    After all, this family is weird. Having a daughter in Houfu is just like a silly person, even if she has another queen mother, she won¡¯t be surprised.


    Gu Yan looked at her for a while, and took the initiative to greet her: "You are Sister Xue next door, I heard my sister mentioned you, I''m Gu Yan, Jiaojiao''s real brother."


    His voice is as clean as his temperament, his tone is too soft, and his smile is lovely, revealing a hint of youthful innocence and splendor.


    Xue Ningxiang was properly killed by Meng.


    Small clearance''s small fist punches the small chest angrily: ah, ah, they are so big and they are cute, and they sell better than themselves! shameful! ! !


    The dark guards on the roof didn¡¯t even look at it. Are they so shameless? Don''t you have any points in Hou''s house? With green paint, can you make green tea?


    Xiaojingkong took a sigh of relief, and even dinner was not fragrant anymore.


    After taking a shower, Xiaojingkong suddenly thought of another great advantage.


    He is a monk, and the monk can recite sutras!


    He went to chant Jiaojiao!


    Master said that he is the little monk who can chant the scriptures most in the world, and Jiaojiao will definitely like to listen to him chanting scriptures!


    Xiao Jingkong pulled out her little wooden fish from the small cage, brought the wooden fish, hung the Buddhist beads, and went to find Gu Jiao majestic!


    Unexpectedly, when he had just arrived in the backyard, he heard a melodious and melodious flute, the flute sounded like weeping, and even the small clear space who did not understand the rhythm heard a faint grief.


    Small clearance covered her mouth.


    After one song, tears filled the eyes of the small clearance.


    Woo, this is the best song in the world! It is better than monk chanting a hundred times, a thousand times!


    In the second round, the small headroom was defeated again!


    But Xiao Jingkong still doesn¡¯t give up, he still has one last killer, that is-he, will, raise, little, chicken!


    He is a super small clearance space that can raise seven chicks! He didn''t believe that Gu Yan could be better than him!


    "Little son, your dog is here for you." The dark Wei Yi handed the little milk dog that he had brought from the villa to Gu Yan''s arms, and then there was a screaming flash of no one!


    Gu Yan and Gu Jiao played a little milk dog in the backyard.


    Little Clearance lives in the mountains all year round. There are no dogs on the mountains. He has only seen a few in the village, but those are big yellow dogs, not like the little milky dog ??in front of him, which is soft and cute.


    "Wow!"


    Small clearance is a ôóôò, it will still call!


    Gu Jiao threw a small bone into the vegetable garden.


    The little milk dog hurried over, brought the little bone over, and placed it in front of Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong feels that raising chickens is already very difficult, but I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yan would still raise a dog!


    How did he do such a difficult thing?


    The logic of small headroom-everything, small is good for raising, big is not good for raising. For example, it¡¯s better to raise yourself, just eat enough, but the brother-in-law is not easy to raise, and worry about him taking exams and worrying about walking every day.


    "It''s too difficult for me..."


    Xiao Jingkong finally turned into a small salted fish, and she ran aground on the bed of Westinghouse without a soul.


    When Xiao Liulang finished packing the firewood room and returned to the Westinghouse, Xiao Jingkong was already snoring.


    Xiao Liulang covered him with a quilt, and took his small wooden fish, small Buddhist beads, and small Buddhist scriptures back to his box one by one. After doing this, he went to the main room.


    Gu Jiao had just entered the hall, and saw him softly asking: "Are you asleep?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded, and lowered his voice: "Sleep, where is Gu Yan?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I fell asleep too."


    The two sat on the chairs and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It feels a bit like a pair of parents are asking, "Is Xiao Bao asleep?" "Sleep, where is Da Bao?" "Da Bao is also asleep."


    Then parents can finally start doing their own things.


    Gu Jiao said to him: "Go for rehabilitation."


    A cobblestone path was built in the backyard for his rehabilitation. Even if she knew that he was caused by his heart knot, she could not give up any effort.


    Xiao Liulang laughed at himself: "I can''t go after practicing."


    Gu Jiao pointed to his legs and said seriously: "At least the muscles will not degenerate. Someday you want to go, they can support your dreams at any time and take you anywhere."


    Xiao Liulang''s heart was touched.


    In the next second, he laughed at himself again.


    Dream?


    He has no dreams.


    However, her phrase "If you want to go" sounds ordinary, but the fine product seems to mean something else.


    Does she mean "he walks" or "he walks away"?


    Xiao Liulang looked at her faintly.


    Gu Jiao did not explain any more, bending her lips, and said, "Let''s go."


    She took his crutches and helped him to the backyard.


    It was late at night, and the whole village fell asleep.


    The moon was calm, she took his arm and walked step by step on the cobblestone path in the backyard.


    This road looked very long, but it came to an end accidentally. I wonder if it will be the same between him and her.


    The next day, Xiao Liulang got up early to go to the academy. Today, Xiaojingkong¡¯s private school is on vacation. Gu Jiao sent him to the bullock cart alone.


    It''s still early, and it''s rare that a small clearance doesn''t have to go to school. Gu Jiao thought he would go to bed early, but he woke up as soon as Xiao Liulang left.


    He went to the backyard to take a stance, then practiced for a while, standing up and splitting his feet above his head, and asked Gu Jiao to put a bowl of water on his feet.


    The little monk is serious and cute in his practice.


    After he finished practicing, Gu Jiao had just cleaned up the stove and was about to go up the mountain to pick some mushrooms.


    It''s rare that Gu Yan was still asleep, and the little monk was able to monopolize Jiaojiao. Naturally, he would not let this opportunity go and proposed to go up the mountain with Jiaojiao!


    Gu Jiao agreed.


    The two carried their respective small back baskets. As soon as they opened the door of the house, they saw a carriage parked at their door.


    A kind-faced young man walked down from the carriage, arched his hand at Gu Jiao, and smiled: "Is this Xiao Liulang''s home, please?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The youth and Yan Yue said, "You are Lady Xiao, aren¡¯t you? My steward asked me to invite Lady Xiao to the town for a talk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101: Bribery (two more)

    Chapter 101 Bribery (two more)


    In order to verify his identity, the youth also took out a token of his house.


    is not a bronze medal, but an iron medal engraved with lines.


    Gu Jiao has not been here for a long time. On weekdays, she has contact with folks in the village, and she has very little contact with large families, but she also knows that such tokens have a very strict control system in Zhaoguo. .


    Usually large families can only use wooden cards, and then the fish-bone cards. Only official bodies can use iron cards.


    The iron plate of the official body has the emblem of Zhaoguo official mansion behind it, but this iron plate obviously does not.


    There is only one possibility, although the opponent is not official, but the background may even be bigger than the official body.


    "Jiaojiao?" Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Jiao with a puzzled look. He was still young and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, and said to the young man: "Okay, I''ll go with you." Then he said to Xiao Jingkong, "Go to my aunt."


    "Don''t don''t!" Xiao Jingkong shook his head like a rattle. These days, I have been in private school every day, and I have no time to play with Jiaojiao. After a day off, he will become Jiaojiao''s little tail!


    Gu Jiao looked at him with big expectant eyes, but finally did not refuse: "Okay."


    The young man smiled and made a gesture: "Please!"


    Gu Jiao first went to the next door and confessed to Xue Ningxiang, asking her to take care of the house, and then she and Xiao Jingkong got into the carriage prepared by the youth, and the youth himself was riding a horse to follow.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the only tea house in town.


    The owner of this tea shop is from the provincial capital. It is said that he has a good background. On weekdays, the people who visit the house are all famous people in the town. However, today the tea shop is empty, and it seems that he has been booked.


    The other party is really generous.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong were led by the youth into an elegant and unique wing.


    The youth gave the servant tea and snacks.


    He seems to be very attentive to Gu Jiao. If he changes to an ordinary person, I am afraid that he will be a little airy, but Gu Jiao is very calm.


    As the saying goes, everything goes to the Palace of the Three Treasures. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Her current status can''t afford to be waited on like this.


    The young man said: "Lady Xiao, please wait a moment, I''ll go and ask Mr. Zhou to come."


    Gu Jiao gave a hum.


    The young man¡¯s politeness towards him was superficial. Gu Jiao could feel the contempt in his bones, but Gu Jiao didn¡¯t force it. Some people went blind at a young age. It was his loss and not hers.


    The young man did not take a small village woman too much in his eyes, especially when Gu Jiao was so ugly, he even dismissed it.


    Only the manager explained to him that he must be treated with courtesy to the talented lady, and there must be no slightest inconvenience.


    The young man turned around and asked to take care of his own affairs.


    Zhou manager came very quickly.


    Is someone who can manage things, his expression management is much better than that of young people, at least the smile on his face looks very sincere.


    Gu Jiao took a tray of snacks on the table and handed it to Xiao Jingkong: "Go to the yard to play for a while, I will talk to someone."


    "Well, good!" Xiao Jingkong jumped off the wooden bench, took the snack plate, and slid out.


    The window is open, and Gu Jiao sits in a position to have a panoramic view of the entire courtyard.


    Xiao Jingkong found a small stone bench to sit down and shook her short legs while eating. Yuemo noticed that Gu Jiao was watching him, he turned his head and smiled sweetly at Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao also smiled, he was so happy that he flew up, and continued to eat snacks.


    Guan Shi waited patiently for the siblings to finish interacting with each other before stepping forward and arching his hands at Gu Jiao: "Zhou has seen Lady Xiao."


    Gu Jiao didn''t stand up to meet him, nor was she flattered, she just nodded her head in a calm manner.


    Director Zhou was a little surprised. He looked at Gu Jiao up and down, as if she was just an ordinary village girl in terms of clothes and appearance, and even because of her disability, she should be more inferior and embarrassed than ordinary women.


    However, instead of her, she has an illusion that she is unattainable.


    Manager Zhou settled down, and said to Gu Jiao: "Lady Xiao, I am from the Lin family in the provincial capital. Have you ever heard of the Lin family?"


    "Never." Gu Jiaoyan said concisely.


    Zhou Guanshi was surprised, is this girl a local? Why haven''t you heard of the Lin family? The Lin family was the Tu Emperor in Youzhou, and even Master Zhou Mu had to give the Lin family three points of face.


    The Lin family was born as a salt transporter. In the early days, they sold illegal salt and set up their own salt gang. The court sent troops to attack the salt gang, but both suffered losses. Later, the court adopted the policy of recruiting security to incorporate the salt gang.


    Although ?? was incorporated, the salt gang was still governed by the Lin family, but the silver obtained from the salt transport was evenly divided with the court.


    And the salt gang shall no longer bully the people, search for the people''s fat, and if necessary, they must assist the court in suppressing the water bandits.


    Manager Zhou explained the origin of the Lin family, and then began to wait for Gu Jiao to be surprised.


    As a result, Gu Jiao was still very calm.


    Is this girl stupid?


    It¡¯s good to be a fool.


    Guan Shi Zhou smiled, and said to Gu Jiao: "This time I came to Qingquan Town. I actually came here very much. Little brother Xiao has not yet congratulated Ms. Xiao on his admission to Linsheng. This is a congratulatory gift. Please Mrs. Xiao to accept it."


    As he spoke, he winked at the people outside the house.


    A maid enters with a heavy box.


    After putting the box on the table, Guan Shi waved his hand to let the maid step down.


    Guan Shi opened the box, revealing the dazzling silver inside.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the silver ingots, and she asked indifferently, "Guan Zhou has something to say."


    The countryman was so calm when he saw so many talents, Zhou Guanshi became more and more suspicious of this lady Xiao, but she didn''t show it on her face. He smiled and said, "Lady Xiao is really a refreshing person. To be honest, little brother Xiao is in the county test. I won the first case in both the provincial examinations and the results were outstanding. After reading his article, my master admired the talent of Xiao brother very much. I would like to invite Xiao brother to visit the Lin family, the provincial capital."


    Gu Jiao responded in no hurry.


    Manager Zhou went on to say: "My master is really making friends with little brother Xiao, and I also ask Lady Xiao to do it for convenience."


    Gu Jiao said calmly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to him directly? Or did you say you looked for it, but he refused?¡±


    Zhou''s manager choked.


    Gu Jiao said, "It seems to be rejected."


    After saying this, Gu Jiao got up and left.


    Zhou Guan is all confused.


    Is it so crisp and neat? Don''t even give me a chance to bargain? Still not a woman? No, or is it not an individual?


    Manager Zhou hurriedly stopped her: "Lady Xiao! Lady Xiao, please stay! But I think Zhou is not sincere enough? These silvers are just gifts, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Gu Jiao remained unmoved.


    Guan Shi caught up with her, sweating profusely and said: "Seeing that there are not many days to leave the country for the trial, Xiao brothers are going to the provincial capital, so it is better to live in the provincial capital first! Our Lin family will be brother Xiao Xiao Take care of everything!"


    The day of the rural examination is indeed approaching.


    Gu Jiao paused, then looked back at him: "Then what does he need to do? Cover the past with a roll, and leave after the exam?"


    "Ah..." Guan Shi was so frankly choked by Gu Jiao that he almost couldn''t answer. "That''s it, my son is going to have a local exam. Please also ask Brother Xiao to mention a little bit during this period of staying in the mansion. Tell me about my son''s homework."


    Gu Jiao sighed: "It turned out to be a teacher, but since he has refused..."


    "No no! He didn''t refuse!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    Zhou Guan Shi scornfully said: "To be precise, what he refused was not a request just made by me."


    It turned out that when Guan Shi Zhou went to Tianxiang Academy to look for Xiao Liulang, he said to Xiao Liulang that as long as Xiao Liulang guarantees that Young Master Lin can be admitted to Juren, their master will reward Young Master Xiao with two thousand taels of silver.


    Although I knew that Master Juren was very valuable in ancient times, I did not expect it to be so valuable.


    Isn¡¯t it fragrant to be a rich second generation who eats and drinks?


    Have to squeeze my head to test people?


    This has always been the Lin family''s heart disease. The Lin family said that the better part is from the salt gang, and the worse part is the salt dealer. He once had a nest with the water bandits, snakes and rats, and the Lin family was so poor that they had only money left.


    Why did the imperial court feel relieved to recruit the An Lin family? Isn¡¯t it just fancy that the Lin family¡¯s descendants are not promising, and will decline within two or three generations?


    At that time, the salt gang will completely fall into the hands of the imperial court without a single soldier.


    The Lin family did not expect the crisis of the family, but at the time they looked brave, they actually no longer have the strength to confront the court. Even if they fight back, they will kill thousands of the court''s army at most, but the Lin family will not be left alive. .


    Being recruited can help the Lin family for decades to find a stable life, the Lin family hopes that their children will be able to hold on to the overall situation of the Lin family in the future.


    No, the Lin family finally came to the Sixth Young Master who was admitted as a scholar after more than a dozen unlearned young men.


    The sixth son was from his concubine, but he was diligent and studious. Both Master Lin and Mrs. Lin both value him very much.


    The entire Lin family took these six sons as treasures, and in order to cultivate them, the Lin family had spent their money.


    Xiao Liulang was recommended by a Mr. Xixi from the Lin family. Master Lin is a reckless man. Where does he know the eight-legged essay? But he trusted the Mr. Xixi from Beijing.


    Mr. ?? said that Xiao Liulang¡¯s literary talent is better than any gentleman in the Lin Family, and he will teach Liu Gongzi to get twice the result with half the effort.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102: Dreaming (one more)

    Chapter 102 Dreaming (one more)


    Manager Zhou said: "Mou Zhou thought about the whole night last night and felt that his request with Xiao brother was a bit too much. As the saying goes, the master leads the door in, and the practice is personal. Whether my son can be promoted mainly depends on his own good fortune. , But we are sincere in asking Brother Xiao for advice! My master said, as long as Young Master Xiao is willing to go to the provincial capital, everything else can be discussed!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "In other words, it''s not bad for us to fail the test?"


    Manager Zhou hurriedly said: "Not bad, not bad!"


    Gu Jiao: "Silver?"


    Director Zhou: "Give it! Give it when you go to the provincial capital! Never break your promise!"


    Gu Jiao said: "You can go and talk to me directly."


    Manager Zhou was helpless and said: "Why didn''t you go? But Brother Xiao is no longer willing to talk to us! I also hope that Lady Xiao will sell Zhou''s personal affection. You can take the money first, and you won''t be the result of it!"


    Gu Jiao took the brocade box he handed over, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not, I mainly want you to be busy."


    Weekly manager: "..."


    Can you not say that greed for money is so fresh and refined?


    Management Zhou is very grateful, and Gu Jiao has repeatedly emphasized that she only spreads words and is not a lobbyist.


    Zhou Guanshi smiled: "This is nature! This is nature!"


    Gu Jiao returned to the village with silver and small clearance.


    She has counted it. There are five hundred taels in total.


    This telephony fee is really a lot.


    After school that night, Xiao Liulang, Gu Jiao told him about seeing Zhou Guanshi in the daytime, without a word of concealment, and nothing to add fuel and jealousy.


    After listening, Xiao Liulang frowned, his eyebrows frowned, of course he didn''t complain that Gu Jiao went to see Guan Shi Zhou, but he didn''t expect Guan Guan Zhou to find his home without giving up.


    He said: ¡°If someone comes to the door again in the future, don¡¯t leave with others easily. The Zhou Guan you met this time is not a difficult person, but just in case...¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a faint smile: "You seem to be worried about something, will someone come to look for you?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth, he was hesitant to speak, and then he said after a while: "I just made you be more careful in everything."


    "I see." Gu Jiao smiled, then looked at the box of silver on the table and said, "What are you going to do with the Lin family?"


    The situation of the Lin family Xiao Liulang knows, and it is just like what Guan Shi said. If there is no one in the family who can be an official, no one will be able to protect the Lin family in thirty years.


    Of course, the Lin family can buy officials to do it, but the officials bought are not big enough, and secondly, no one dares to sell the officials to the Lin family, so the imperial examination road is indeed the only way out for the Lin family.


    I heard that the Lin family was about to turn himself into a small breeding pig in order to have a few more useful sons.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t force the results, it¡¯s okay to go there.¡±


    Gu Jiao also thinks it is feasible, after all, two thousand taels of silver.


    Moreover, the provincial capital is farther away than the prefectural city. If the township exam had to start more than a month earlier, it would be hard to say whether I could find a suitable place to settle down there.


    If you live in Lin Mansion, it will be much more convenient.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Will you delay your own homework?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "No."


    Gu Jiao remembered that the dean said that Xiao Liulang was originally an extremely intelligent person, but he just didn''t want to go to Beijing to rush the exam. It might not be a bad thing to let him walk around.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Then it''s settled."


    Xiao Liulang: "Yeah."


    I thought that the matter of going to the Lin''s house was finalized like this, but unexpectedly, Gu Jiao had a dream that night.


    She dreamed that Xiao Liulang agreed to Zhou Guanshi and went to the provincial capital under the **** of Zhou Guanshi and the guards of the Lin family.


    The Lin family is indeed asking for advice. This time, it is reasonable to say that it is foolproof, but it is not as good as the sky. It was only halfway there that Xiao Liulang and his party caught up with a torrential rain that had been rare in ten years.


    The station where Xiao Liulang lived was flooded, and the group was washed away by the flood. Xiao Liulang hugged a driftwood. His life was saved, but he suffered a serious illness. When he was found and brought back to Lin''s house by Director Zhou and others The person has lost a layer of skin.


    Fortunately, they set off early, and even after such a long delay, there are still two full months before the provincial examination.


    Xiao Liulang is recuperating at Lin''s family while tutoring his homework for Lin Liugong.


    Liu Gongzi is a man of good character. His head is not extremely smart, but he can win in hard work and perseverance. Xiao Liulang and him get along well.


    However, when the test was approaching, a big event happened: a cousin of the Lin family came to live in the Lin Mansion, who was the niece of the Lin family¡¯s mistress.


    The lady watch fell in love with Xiao Liulang at first sight.


    Whether Xiao Liulang or the **** is attracted to people, it can be seen how miserable this man is.


    It''s just that she is a pretty girl who can''t do the job of recommending a pillow seat as soon as she comes up. It coincides with Master Lin Liu''s catching a cold.


    Miss Biao thought about it and persuaded her aunt: "My cousin probably won¡¯t pass the exam. It¡¯s better to let Xiao Liulang take the exam instead of my cousin. My cousin writes his name, and he writes his cousin¡¯s name. In this way, better than Cousin himself has a better chance of winning."


    Miss Biao said to her aunt, as a thank you, she was willing to be Xiao Liulang''s concubine.


    Mrs. Lin is here, what can¡¯t you see? It''s just that these words really touched my heart.


    Although Liu Gongzi was not born to her, it was related to the future of the entire Lin family, and Mrs. Lin agreed.


    Xiao Liulang sternly refused, and also denounced the two of them.


    Mrs. Lin is holding the attitude of giving it a try, just forget it if it doesn¡¯t work.


    The lady watch is a ruthless character, and she was so angry that she drugged Xiao Liulang!


    In all fairness, the appearance of the lady is not bad, and it can even be said to be beautiful as a flower, but even so, Xiao Liulang also defeated the medicinal properties of aphrodisiac with strong willpower.


    But he also left the root of the disease.


    After waking up, Gu was squeamish!


    What kind of messy watch lady has hit Xiao Liulang with bad ideas? What kind of blessing did he use such a despicable way to harm him and the rest of his life!


    And this is not the blessing of him alone!


    is tolerable or unbearable!


    It seems that the Lin Mansion is really hard to go to.


    The table lady is a frequent visitor of the Lin Mansion. As long as Xiao Liulang lives in, no matter how careful she is, she will definitely meet her.


    The sky was slightly bright, and Gu Yan and the old lady were still asleep in their respective rooms. Gu Jiao sat in the main room and had breakfast with Xiao Liulang and Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong finished eating first, and then went back to Westinghouse to pack his book bags.


    Gu Jiao took a sip of porridge and hesitated how to talk to him.


    He got up early in the morning and packed his luggage. Gu Jiao looked at the two baggage on the chair with subtle eyes.


    "That..." she said calmly, "I thought about the Lin family''s affairs. Would you like to reconsider it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Liulang looked at her puzzled.


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "You have been there for so long, what should I do at home?"


    Xiao Liulang was stunned: "We don''t farm any land at home."


    Gu Jiao continued to be serious: ¡°It¡¯s not farming, but there are old and young, and it¡¯s very hard for me to take care of it by myself! Occasionally I still need to go up the mountain!¡±


    Xiao Liulang was confused. He didn''t seem to help much at home. He didn''t do much work at all, mainly because she rushed to finish it. It stands to reason that she is more relaxed when he is not at home...


    Gu Jiao: "I can''t always trouble Xue Ningxiang!"


    Xiao Liulang: "Then how about... please a maid?"


    The maid is now affordable at home. He is a man, and it is not convenient under one roof, but if he is not there, there will be no suspicion.


    Gu Jiao: "I am not used to strangers living in the house."


    This still can''t convince Xiao Liulang, after all, she first expressed the wish that he would go to the provincial capital yesterday.


    Gu Jiao also understood, so she gave another strong medicine: "And I heard Gu Yan said that the Lin family has a lot of beautiful daughters. Who knows if you will go there and find some sisters back for me."


    Gu Yan is the son of the Hou Mansion. He is well informed. It is not surprising that he has heard about the Lin family.


    And Xiao Liulang would not go to Gu Yan to verify whether he instilled any strange thoughts in his sister.


    Xiao Liulang looked at Gu Jiao deeply: "So you are jealous?"


    Gu Jiao: Can I say no?


    Xiao Liulang took a spoonful of millet porridge: "I see, I''m not going."


    Isn¡¯t it? So easy to talk?


    Gu Jiao glanced at him with small eyes, "I actually just mentioned it casually. The decision is yours...how about two thousand taels of silver, do you really have no pain?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "It seems that you are more painful."


    Gu Jiao Sun said: "Is this, is it so obvious?"


    Then she didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if money is not silver. The main reason is to save an aggressive young man. Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say this now.¡±


    Don''t go to the Lin family anymore, how can you make this money?


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, pretending to be nonchalant, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that his little mouth has been pouted so high that he can hang a pot of oil.


    Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong went to town, he first sent Xiao Jingkong to the private school, and then went to Tianxiang Academy.


    Zhou Guanshi has been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Xiao Liulang, he greeted him with a smile on his face: "How did Xiao Xiucai think about it?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I can teach your son, but I have a condition."


    Manager Zhou was overjoyed: "Don''t talk about one condition! Ten can be done!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "I''m not going to the provincial capital. If your son really asks for advice, let him come here. I will arrange for him to enter the academy and be in the same class as me."


    Manager Zhou opened his mouth: "Ah...this...how do you think I can add more money?"


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s useless if you add gold. If anyone comes, I¡¯ll teach it. If you can¡¯t come, please ask someone clever.¡±


    Xiao Meiren: Is the daughter-in-law jealous and swollen? Waiting online, very anxious! Mainly I want to show off to you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103: Domineering beating father (two more)

    Chapter 103 Domineering Beating Father (two more)


    Soon after Xiao Liulang left, Lord Gu Hou came to the door.


    He came with the Yao family behind his back, mainly because he could not worry about Gu Yan. He always felt that this kind of poor country would destroy his precious son. He hoped to take Gu Yan back.


    Gu Yan opened the door.


    Gu Yan quickly closed the door when he saw his father!


    Master Gu Hou jumped his feet in anger and told the door to not open. When he finally got around to the back door, Gu Yan had already inserted the door latch in his room again.


    Furious Gu Houye whose teeth were shaking: "..."


    The chicks have not yet started their day''s activities, and are quietly confined in the chicken coop.


    Gu Houye found Gu Jiao who was busy in the backyard, pointed to the closed door and said, "You don''t care about him!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him like a fool, her eyes were straightforward and indifferent, she ignored him, and came out of the wood room with a gleaming axe.


    Master Gu Hou took a breath: "What are you...what are you going to do? Are you still planning to kill..."


    Before the voice fell, I heard a loud bang, and it was surprisingly that Gu Jiao split a piece of wood.


    The wood was chopped in half from it. The cut surface was complete and the force was even. At first glance, it was splitting people... Uh, no, a veteran chopping wood!


    Master Gu swallowed, and it took a long time to find his own voice. He said: "You are not suitable for Yan''er to live here. He was spoiled and raised, and his food and clothing are very comparable. His body is hard to come by. It¡¯s a little bit. If you don¡¯t be more careful, I¡¯m afraid you will get sick again. You are his sister, don¡¯t hurt him. Your siblings really want to be together, so move back to the villa. The villa is so big, you can live in any yard you want to live in. For any yard, even if you don¡¯t like the existing yard, you can let the subordinates build another yard."


    He swears, this is the most heartfelt words he has ever said with this girl.


    He made a huge concession, should he be moved now?


    He didn''t attack her or beat her, and he talked to her in such a good voice, how could she be satisfied?


    Who knows that Gu Jiao is not touched at all, she only said indifferently: "He lives here very well."


    Gu Houye angrily said: "Look at you, this is a poor place? How could he live well?"


    Gu Jiao slashed with an axe: "Hou Mansion and the Villa are so good, he has been fascinated from illness these years?"


    "I..." Gu Houye was speechless.


    Yes, Gu Yan has lived in the most expensive house these years, eating the finest delicacies, and serving in groups, but his body is still deteriorating, that is, he finally came back to life after encountering Huichuntang.


    Gu Houye knew that this matter could not be broken, or how to say it was the fetus of the dragon and the phoenix, the two brothers and sisters were almost the same in the matter of antagonism to him.


    Master Gu Hou crouched on his hips, took a few deep breaths, and said, "Then when do you plan to go back?"


    insisted to live, he must have done it? But there must be a deadline!


    Shu concubine was urging tightly. He had to take someone back to Beijing at the latest in June. He couldn''t let the brothers and sisters continue to mess around.


    "He will go back naturally if he wants to go back." Gu Jiao didn''t say herself, because she never thought of going back.


    Master Gu Hou can understand, this girl is stubborn, and is going to fight him to the end?


    Forget it, let Yao come back to this matter.


    She speaks, it is easier to accept it.


    Gu Houye remembered his second purpose of coming here: "You can''t go back with me for the time being, but you and that little **** must get together!"


    Gu Jiao''s chopping motion stopped.


    Master Gu Hou said: "Because you two didn¡¯t round up your room, you are still a big girl. When you return to the capital, you will say that you have never married, and I will find you a good marriage!"


    ßË!


    Gu Jiao chopped the axe on the wood.


    If she said that she and Gu Yan could barely be farting when she returned to Beijing with Gu Yan, then it would be a bit of a separation between her and Xiao Liulang.


    What kind of dad would go to inquire about his daughter''s completion?


    Gu Jiao actually misunderstood Master Gu Hou, he just knew that her face was Shougongsha.


    But these are not important anymore.


    Gu Jiao is already angry.


    Gu Houye was still persuading him endlessly, and even made a long list of celebrities in Beijing, but before finishing talking, Gu Jiao stood up coldly.


    Gu Houye was staring at Gu Jiao''s death stare so that his scalp was tight, and his hairs stood up.


    How can this girl have such terrible eyes?


    "Why do you interfere with me?"


    "I am your father!"


    "Then have you raised me? Have you raised me for a day?"


    Grandpa Gu Hou choked, and he yelled for a while, "Isn¡¯t that because of the wrong hug? Didn¡¯t I come back to compensate you now? As long as you go back with me, you will be the daughter of the Hou Palace! Your mother and I will love you!"


    Gu Jiao sneered: "There is no sincerity at all."


    Gu Houye unhappy said: "Why am I not sincere?"


    Gu Jiao slowly said: "If you really want to pick me up, then drive out Gu Jinyu who has occupied my identity for more than ten years. This is the sincerity you should have."


    Gu Houye¡¯s face sank: "How can you say such a vicious thing? It''s not Jinyu''s fault for all this, but you have to blame her! Fortunately, she kept talking for you and said I didn¡¯t get sick because you bullied her, but look at yourself, how did you become a sister?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently, "I don''t have a sister."


    "You..." Gu Houye remembered that Jinyu always took a sip of one sister, how affectionate he called, and when I looked at this girl, I only felt that she was useless, which was disappointing, "I won''t drive Jinyu away, you Stop dreaming!"


    Heh, who cares?


    Gu Jiao blasted people out and closed the door with a bang!


    But said that Huang Zhong was waiting at the entrance of the village to wait for his Master Hou to come, and waited for his Master Hou to come right.


    "Master Hou, what''s the matter with you?" he asked worriedly.


    Gu Houye put down the hand covering his nose, Huang Zhong was dumbfounded: "You, have you been beaten again?"


    How did you get a nosebleed? The nose is still swollen?


    "Isn''t that girl who slammed the door too fast?" He wanted to step in, but was directly shot out by the door panel, and his nose was almost crooked.


    Huang Zhong sighed: "Can''t you but make the lady angry?"


    Gu Houye stared at him: "How do you tell me to make her angry? It''s clear that she made me angry!"


    Huang Zhong asked: "Why did she mess with you?"


    Master Gu coldly snorted, "She told me to drive Jinyu out without embarrassment! You said she had such a small heart, she couldn''t even tolerate a sister! What did Jinyu say when she learned that she has an extra sister ?"


    This...is it different.


    The second lady is not biological. She has occupied the identity of the eldest for so many years. It would be good if she was not sent back to her home. Where else can she complain?


    The second lady is innocent, so why is the eldest lady?


    She had the hardships that the second lady should endure, and the second lady enjoyed the blessings she should enjoy. Who can be happy?


    However, Huang Zhong has followed Master Hou for many years, and he has a deep understanding of Master Hou''s character. He is extremely rebellious in his bones.


    At this point, the father and daughter are like ten percent.


    Huang Zhong sighed: "Master Hou, let''s go back."


    Master Gu Hou looked dangerous and said: "How can Ben Hou go back before the matter is finished?"


    Huang Zhong was speechless: "No, you have nothing to do with Missy again."


    "I have no clues with him, it does not mean that I have no clues with others." Gu Houye said coldly, "Go to the academy."


    The college just finished class.


    Xiao Liulang came out of Tianxiang Academy and was about to go to the private school to pick up Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Houye called the young man from the academy and asked him to identify which one is Xiao Liulang. The young man raised his hand and pointed: "It''s him!"


    Gu Houye looked at Xiao Liulang, only glanced, almost didn''t stare down!


    Isn¡¯t this the young man who came out of the village and met halfway through the last time, who is somewhat similar to the young master of Zhaodu Xiaohou?


    How could it be him?


    Gu Houye and Zhaodu Xiaohouye didn¡¯t see much. The main reason was that there was not much communication between the two houses. Regardless of being the same Houfu, the grade of Xuanping Houfu was higher than Ding''an Houfu.


    Xuanping Hou is a real first-class prince.


    Powerful and powerful, rich as an enemy country, dominate Kyoto.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s younger sister is the current Empress Xiao, and his younger sister Shu Concubine had to pay her concubine''s gift when she saw her.


    This kind of son who came out of the family is definitely a proud son of heaven.


    is already such an excellent background, but he was still striving for himself. At the age of twelve or three, he became a juvenile wine of the Guozijian, and his life was not inferior to his biological father Xuan Pinghou.


    It''s a pity that God is jealous of talents.


    Gu Houye looked at Xiao Liulang twice more.


    Now, he didn''t think it was alike anymore.


    Zhaodu Xiao Hou Ye is a simple and kind-hearted boy, gentle and moist, with a clean and beautiful smile in his eyes forever.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were too cold, and his heart was dark.


    Gu Houye squinted his eyes unhappily.


    At this time, Xiao Liulang approached, Xiao Liulang waved at him: "Xiao Liulang! Someone is looking for you!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Master Gu Hou, and paused.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t insist on waiting for him to come over. He walked over by himself and looked at Xiao Liulang disdainfully and said, "Are you Xiao Liulang?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at him as usual: "Something?"


    Gu Houye gave Huang Zhong a wink, and Huang Zhong took out a stack of silver bills from his arms.


    Master Gu Hou said unbelievably: "Leave my daughter, these banknotes are yours!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t even look at the bank note, and said blankly: "Aren''t these too few?"


    Gu Houye raised his chin and said, "Five thousand taels is enough for you to spend a few lifetimes, and you can marry a few beautiful girls and be happy in the second half of your life. Don''t think that you have a bright future after you have tested two case chiefs. There are many people like this, and few can really go to the palace exam. If you are out of luck, you will fail the exam."


    How much effort and effort did the big family spend to cultivate the children of the family? Among those children, there is no lack of clever minds and hardworking students. How can these poor students compare with others?


    Even if you were lucky enough to enter Beijing, do you really think you can get ahead?


    If you go to the township test, you may still fight for hard power, but the higher you go, the fight is power.


    The top three places each year are born from candidates from several major forces in the capital. How much helplessness of your majesty, and how many ulterior political contests there are, can never be imagined by Xiao Liulang and other poor and pedantic nerds!


    Studying does have the opportunity to turn a group of small shrimps into small fish, but it is impossible to say that the carp jumps to the dragon gate.


    Gu Houye looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "People are destined to be noble and inferior from birth. You are not worthy of being my son-in-law. Get acquainted and disappear from my eyes with these silver bills. If you are too young, I can add more to you. . Huang Zhong!"


    Huang Zhong took out another one thousand taels of silver.


    Xiao Liulang smiled coldly: "Master Gu, have you forgotten something?"


    "What?" Gu Houye asked.


    Xiao Liulang''s lips twitched: "She is not your daughter yet."


    Heart!


    Gu Houye''s arrogance froze!


    Xiao Liulang sneered lightly: "If you are referring to your existing daughter, then you don''t need to. I have no interest in your daughter who has been raised by your side since childhood. I will not post my five thousand taels of gold. Look at her more!"


    What kind of disgusting tone is this, this, this?


    Is this kid too arrogant?


    Does he know how many people in Beijing want to marry Jinyu? They are all aristocratic sons who are a thousand times better than him!


    No, it''s not the time to be angry, and I was almost taken astray by this kid!


    Master Gu Hou squeezed his fist, intending to teach this ignorant brat a lesson: "Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong!"


    Huh?


    People?


    Where did you die?


    Master Gu Hou turned around and was about to see where Huang Zhong had gone, but suddenly, a slender hand stretched out from behind him, grabbed his collar, and dragged him into the side of the alley.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Jiao walked out refreshed.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her weirdly, she clapped her hands and showed a gentle smile: "Let you wait a long time, we have communicated with you, he won''t bother you anymore."


    After being "communicated", Master Gu, sitting in the corner of the alley like a puppet with only a broken line, was so painful that he was unconscious and leaning against the wall helplessly.


    Beside him, Huang Zhong has also become a soulless puppet.


    The two were sluggish, swollen noses, swollen noses, crooked noses and slanted mouths, terrible!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104: Baby (one more)

    Chapter 104 Baby (one more)


    It was late at night when Gu Houye and Huang Zhong limped back to the villa.


    I wanted to go back soon, but unfortunately I couldn''t move for a few hours.


    Gu Jinyu saw the two wounded, and couldn¡¯t help wondering: "Father, Huang Shiwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Houye had no face to tell the truth, and said sternly: "There was a car accident."


    Gu Jinyu was startled and said: "What happened to the carriage? Why was there a car accident?"


    Gu Houye glanced at Huang Zhong: "Huang Zhong drunk driving."


    Huang Zhong: "¡­¡­"


    People are in the house, the pot falls from the sky!


    Gu Jinyu frowned: "Huang Shiwei, why do you want to drink?"


    Huang Zhong glanced at Master Gu Hou: "Master Hou made it to drink."


    Gu Houye: "..." —â?


    At the end of April this day ushered in the ten-year holiday of Tianxiang Academy. Gu Xiaoshun, who had lived in the dorm for many days, was finally able to go home!


    Don''t even look at him in the village, but he knows exactly what happened at home, to be precise, as long as Xiao Jingkong knows everything, he also knows everything.


    Mainly after Xiaojingkong went to the private school, the three of them would have lunch together every day.


    Xiao Jingkong''s private school originally took care of a lunch, but there was lard in the meal, Xiao Jingkong couldn''t eat it, Xiao Liulang could only take him out to eat.


    are all younger brothers, of course there is no reason to bring only one.


    Xiao Jingkong is a quiet and speechless child in a private school. When he arrives in front of Gu Xiaoshun, he immediately transforms into a small speaker, and talks about all the family affairs with a small mouth.


    When I first heard that Gu Jiao was the wrong child, Gu Xiaoshun was really shocked. He also heard that the young man of the Hou Palace had moved into the house directly.


    Xiao Jingkong obviously has a bit of a nuisance towards Gu Yan, who suddenly appeared at home vying for favor with her, and her words were all helpless little voices.


    "However, it''s not unpleasant. Now that you have your own room, you can live at home in the future!"


    Gu Xiaoshun quickly became happy.


    No, he has been very happy.


    Gu Xiaoshun is not a child who can compete for favor. His mind is neither sensitive nor delicate. He can''t react to others who are jealous of him.


    may have something to do with the environment he grew up in. He has always been ignored by the family. His heart gradually became numb, and he did not develop the possessive desires of Xiaojingkong and Gu Yan.


    Because of this, Xiao Jingkong''s acceptance of Gu Xiaoshun is extremely high.


    After arriving home, Gu Xiaoshun met Gu Yan.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Xiao Jingkong has been complaining about Gu Yan these days, and has never said that Gu Yan looks so good-looking.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked dumbfounded.


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s stubborn look is not something he can fight with himself. Gu Yan has a judgment in his heart, and he is not so repulsive to Gu Xiaoshun.


    Although Gu Xiaoshun was very jealous of Gu Xiaoshun growing up with Gu Jiao, but I am grateful for him to be with her in Gu Jiao''s most lonely days.


    He was beaten for Gu Jiao.


    This is an excellent friendship.


    Gu Yan patted Gu Xiaoshun''s shoulder with great loyalty, and felt that his palms were numb before he said "From now on, we will be brothers"...


    Madan!


    Is the iron shoulders made of iron?


    So hard!


    The spoiled baby Gu, the palm of her hand immediately became red...


    Gu Jiao went to fetch water.


    "Jiaojiao! I''m going too!" Xiao Jingkong immediately took out her small pole and small wooden bucket, picked it up and went to fetch water with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan also wants to go.


    In fact, he can only pick up a small pole and a small wooden barrel, but that¡¯s too shameful, isn¡¯t it?


    Gu Yan grabbed the wooden barrel next to the water tank with both hands and couldn''t grasp it for a while.


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Let me come!"


    Gu Yan asked: "Are you fetching water for me?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said, I just want a bucket to fetch water by myself, but if you say that, it¡¯s okay!


    Gu Xiaoshun "helped" Gu Yan to fetch water.


    He grew up by letting Liu grow up as a cow, and he has nowhere to put his strength, so he fetches water and swishes!


    Gu Yan watched Gu Xiaoshun pour bucket after bucket of water into the tank, and his lips curled up contentedly.


    This is Gu Xiaoshun helping him fight, it''s his!


    Gu Yan looked after Gu Xiaoshun a lot in an instant. When eating at a table, he and Xiao Jingkong waited for Gu Jiao to pick up vegetables for themselves. At the end, there was only one sweet potato ball.


    "Give it to Xiao Shun!" he said generously.


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly, he had no objection.


    After the meal, Gu Jiao cut a plate of fresh melons and fruits, and then left one slice at the end.


    Gu Jiao is most afraid of this situation, so it is generally considered good before dividing things, but today Gu Xiaoshun came back and disrupted the rhythm of eating.


    If in the past, one big and one small should be the last piece of Jiaojiao to argue with.


    Today...


    "Give Xiaoshun something! He hasn''t been at home these days, so he should eat more!" Gu Yan said generously again.


    Xiao Jingkong gave a hum, still no comment.


    Gu Xiaoshun felt that Gu Yan was pretty good. Unlike Xiaojingkong¡¯s complaints, as a courtesy, he seemed to care about each other more!


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at Gu Yan and said, "Are you still used to living at home?"


    He was talking about home. This word successfully pleased Gu Yan. Gu Yan smiled and said, "I''m used to living! Our two rooms are very close!"


    You can come and go more!


    "You live behind..." Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan were not thinking in the same direction, "Then who do you play with when I am away?"


    A word stopped Gu Yan.


    Gu Xiaoshun continued: "What do you do during the day?"


    Yes, what does Gu Yan do during the day?


    Gu Jiao has been busy with things on the mountain recently. She seldom is at home during the day. If she is there, Gu Yan will stick to her, if she is not there?


    When Xiao Jingkong was at home, Gu Jiao never worried about what he did during the day. He was a very planned child. He arranged his day well, and there were many friends of the same age in the village. Xiao Jingkong was fine. Go find them to play.


    The old lady is often alone at home, but Gu Jiao is not even worried about her.


    She can tease the dog, talk to Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law, or tell the villagers a drama, her life is more exciting than Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan is a very lonely person.


    It is difficult for him to mingle with the young people in the village.


    He has been here for several days, but he hasn''t even left the gate.


    He is a person who has been waiting to die since he was born. He doesn¡¯t look for things for himself like Xiaojingkong. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to find things, but he can¡¯t do many things.


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air...


    Gu Xiaoshun did not feel the tension at all.


    "Aren''t you bored?"


    One kill!


    "You can actually go to the pillars during the day, but you should not be able to play with them if you are so thin and tender."


    Two kills!


    "Our family didn''t have any ground for you to grow..."


    Three kills!


    "You will definitely not be able to do the work for your sister, because you can''t do heavy work."


    Four kills!


    "Huh? By the way! You look so good-looking, why don''t you go to school?"


    Five kills!


    Gu Yan collapsed on the back of the chair soullessly!


    Is it good-looking and the relationship between studying and studying?


    I thought you were a brother, but you turned your head and gave me a knife!


    Gu Yan never expected such a situation in his dreams.


    He hates studying.


    When he was in the Hou Mansion and the Villa, his family invited him to Xixi, but he was either late or left early, or he was asleep during class. He was in poor health, and Mr. Xi Xi didn''t dare to scold him. He couldn''t control him, so he simply gave up.


    There is a resident Mr. Xixi in the villa, but the lessons given to him in a year add up to less than ten days.


    If you use Gu Xiaoshun''s jargon, he is a jerk!


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Jiao aggrievedly, and wanted to tell her with his eyes: He doesn¡¯t want to go to school, don¡¯t don¡¯t!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t oppose Xiaojingkong going to school, but now she naturally doesn¡¯t oppose Gu Yan going to school. Moreover, Gu Yan¡¯s condition is very stable now, and schooling is not a problem.


    She was able to indulge in other matters unconditionally, except that she went to school without discussion.


    Gu Jiao automatically ignored Gu Yan¡¯s small eyes: ¡°You¡¯re older, it¡¯s time to go to school.¡±


    Gu Yan frantically roared in his heart: No! I''m still a baby!


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang seriously discussed Gu Yan¡¯s school matters.


    Gu Jiao said: "I still hope that he will be with you as much as possible, so that he can also take care of him. Tianxiang Academy and Xiaojingkong''s private school are both good."


    "Private school." Xiao Liulang said after thinking about it.


    Tianxiang Academy is not easy to enter. Xiao Liulang can ask Dean Li to open the back door to enter, but the key is after entering.


    Tianxiang Academy are all very basic students, at least young students, most of them are talents, the learning progress is very fast, the atmosphere is also tense, Gu Xiaoshun is an exception, he is heartless and unaffected, but Gu Yan may not be.


    Gu Jiao is also more inclined to private school. She looks at Xiaojingkong: "How is your private school?"


    Xiao Jingkong said with a serious face: "Extremely good! Masters have both ability and political integrity! The lectures are very wonderful!"


    The master who can''t wait to be beaten by Xiaojingkong three or five times a day:...


    The overall level of ??Private School is not as high as Tianxiang Academy, but at the same time, its learning pressure is not as great as Tianxiang Academy. It is suitable for Gu Yan who cannot survive in a high-pressure environment.


    Gu Jiao thinks this arrangement is perfect!


    "What do you think?" Gu Jiao looked at Gu Yan and asked.


    "Can I refuse?" Gu Baobao asked weakly.


    If Master Gu Hou arranged for him to study, he would have torn out the old man¡¯s antique paintings! But he couldn''t get angry with Gu Jiao, he felt so sorry for her, how could he be willing to get angry with her?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and nodded: ¡°Then let¡¯s change the question. Will I send you to school tomorrow, or will your brother-in-law send you to school?¡±


    Gu Baobao: "You send me to school!"


    Huh? What seems to be wrong?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105: Tyrant (two more)

    Chapter 105 Tyrant (two more)


    Gu Jiao made a book bag for Gu Yan overnight.


    At the dawn of the next day, Gu Yan was packed and sent to Luo Dazhuang¡¯s ox cart by his sister.


    Xiao Liulang asked Gu Xiaoshun to go to the academy to ask for an hour¡¯s leave, and together with Gu Jiao, he sent Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong to the private school.


    Xiao Liulang paid the money and went through the enrollment procedures.


    Xiao Jingkong asked Gu Yan who was waiting in the corridor: "Which class do you think you will be in?"


    Gu Yan grumbled coldly: "It''s impossible to be in the same class with you anyway!"


    Xiaojingkong was thinking about enlightenment, and Gu Yan is fourteen, so of course it is impossible to enter the enlightenment class.


    He was placed in Master Chang''s class. The class was full of students about his age, with a little foundation in the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Gu Yan is barely satisfied with this placement.


    But before his **** was hot, Master Chang brought another new student in.


    Just as there was a vacant seat beside Gu Yan, Master Chang let the new student sit next to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan looked at the three-headed little monk at hand, her eyes widened suddenly: "You, why did you come to this class?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I have skipped a grade!"


    Gu Yan: "..."


    Can this also work? !—â?


    Gu Yan started his life in desperate situation. He can''t lose to a little monk, especially the little monk who competes with him for favor. The little monk can skip the level, so can he!


    Humph!


    Gu Yan, who had been eating and waiting to die, became serious.


    Both dark guards are fascinated.


    They have been assigned to the little son by the old man for several years. It can be said that they can clearly feel the urine of the little son, but why the little son seems to have changed after he recognized his sister?


    Do you dare to believe that he actually started studying?


    After completing the landform map, Gu Jiao began to plan the land reclamation. She marked out where to open up medicinal fields, where to grow crops, and where to build small ponds.


    This mountain went up from the back of Uncle Luo¡¯s house. It was shaped like a small rolling mountain range. It had a big hill and four hills, and there happened to be a clearing halfway up the hillside of the first hill. .


    What is good about that open space?


    Gu Houye has not come back since he threatened the two and Li failed. Instead, Yao had been here several times, and each time he brought her own snacks.


    The old lady likes it very much.


    Yao also brought some clothes made by herself to Gu Jiao. She knew that Gu Jiao was going to work. The bed clothes were made of fine silk, and the clothes during the day were mostly durable cotton and linen.


    Mother Fang didn¡¯t quite understand what she did: ¡°Since the eldest lady is having a hard time, she can give more money.¡± Why bother to make this kind of clothes worn by maids?


    Yao just smiled after hearing this: "Jiaojiao doesn''t need my silver."


    Yao''s life is deep in the house, living a life of dependent on a man, everyone thinks that she should be like this, and she herself thought so until she met her daughter.


    She felt that her daughter lived the way she wanted.


    is not money, but freedom.


    Yao has never mentioned about staying here since being rejected for the first time, and has never forced Gu Jiao to call her mother.


    She simply came to see Gu Jiao, and then asked Gu Jiao to see her illness.


    She finished her medicine, and Gu Jiao gave her four more boxes.


    Gu Jiao gets along with the Yao family as a doctor, and she gets along well.


    Sister Fang also came, and she paid Gu Jiao for the things she had offended Gu Jiao before.


    The apology is sincere, but she still criticizes some of Gu Jiao''s actions.


    She thinks that Gu Jiao should go back with the Yao family, honor the Yao family well, and hold up the identity of the eldest lady.


    Gu Yan had gone to school, and the Yao family hadn¡¯t seen him after several visits with the grandmother Fang. However, once they caught up with Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong¡¯s private school vacation, the Yao family finally met his long-lost son.


    Later, the Yao family found out that his son was long and meaty!


    Yao was so excited that he almost cried.


    I never dreamed that my seriously ill son could develop a small bun.


    Gu Yan is still not fat today, but the original face was too thin and his cheeks are sunken, now with baby fat on his cheeks, it looks like a cute round bun face.


    Yao couldn''t help but squeezed.


    It feels so good!


    Gu Jiao nodded in agreement.


    She squeezed every day, and she felt so good.


    After getting on the carriage, the Yao cried with joy and said to the mother-in-law, ¡°Look, it¡¯s right to let Yan''er live here, right?¡±


    Madam Fang couldn''t refute: "...Yes, the little son has grown flesh, and his complexion is much better."


    Gu Yan used to be angry at the mansion for three days. He didn¡¯t eat well, and he didn¡¯t sleep well. The Yao family could only coax, but could not force it.


    After coming here, Gu Yan''s temper was calmed down a lot, and he also had his own friends and playmates¡ªGu Xiaoshun who killed him five times, and learned to hang and beat his small clearance.—â?


    "Mother."


    When Yao¡¯s carriage arrived at the courtyard, Gu Jinyu had been wandering at the gate of the courtyard for a long time.


    Yao took her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a kerchief: "Have you been here waiting for me? No matter how big the sun is, I am not afraid of getting it out of the sun!"


    Gu Jinyu used to not bask in the sun, for fear that it would not be beautiful after tanning.


    Gu Jinyu smiled sweetly: "I miss my mother. How about? Is it going well with my sister and brother?"


    "Well, today your brother''s private school is on holiday, I saw him and Jiaojiao, they are both very good." When Yao said this, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Jinyu''s expression couldn''t help but be in a daze. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen her mother so happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao noticed her daughter''s absence.


    Gu Jinyu returned to her senses and smiled slightly and said: "I want to see them too. When my sister is not angry with me, I will visit her again."


    Yao said earnestly: "She is not angry with you, you have misunderstood her, she is not the kind of prudent person, she is just used to the days now and does not want to be disturbed."


    Gu Jinyu owed her body: ¡°Yes, my daughter shouldn¡¯t speculate about my sister in this way.¡±


    Yao smiled, let go of her hand and entered the house.


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes moved slightly, stepping to keep up.


    "Madam, you have dried your lady''s clothes!" A little maid came over with a set of soft silk bedclothes.


    Gu Jinyu smiled in surprise, stretched out her hand and took the bedclothes over: "Is it for me?"


    After unfolding, she found that the size was not right, and her bedclothes were not that long.


    She tightened her fingertips.


    The little maid didn¡¯t notice her just now, she saw her now, her face turned pale with embarrassment.


    The little maid does not bring it over, nor does it bring it over.


    Gu Jinyu smiled and said, "Mother, you have made my clothes longer, so let''s wear them for my sister."


    The Yao family originally did it for Gu Jiao, but Gu Jinyu has said so. If she tells the truth, it will be a bit of a problem for this child.


    She said warmly: "The mother will make you a new body again."


    To be honest, she hasn¡¯t made Gu Jinyu clothes for a long time.


    The main reason is that the clothes she made can''t keep up with the trend in Beijing. Gu Jinyu is too old-fashioned and doesn''t like to wear it.


    Gu Jinyu affectionately took Yao''s arm: "As long as it is made by my mother, Jinyu will wear it every day!"


    Gu Jinyu stayed in Yao¡¯s yard for dinner, and Gu Houye came over.


    He only recovered today after being beaten up painfully. He didn''t feel embarrassed to say that he was beaten by a girl in a movie, so he had to slander Huang Zhong for drunk driving, causing the carriage to have a car accident.


    After dinner, Gu Jinyu asked the maid to carry a big box over.


    Yao asked: "What is this?"


    Gu Jinyu said softly: ¡°I chose the gift for my sister. I don¡¯t know what my sister likes, so I prepared some.¡±


    Yao asked the maid to take down the food and opened the box. The contents were displayed one by one. There were jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, and needle embroidery... I can see that everything was very careful. Not bad.


    But the most eye-catching thing is a guqin.


    Yao opened the piano case, and when he saw the quaint banjo inside, he stopped breathing: "Jinyu, this is..."


    Gu Jinyu smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is Yueying Fuxiqin."


    This is not an ordinary guqin, it is a gift from your majesty, the only one in the whole Zhaoguo.


    The real antique Fuxi Qin has been lost in the previous dynasty. This one was made by Yueying, the first piano master of the Chen Kingdom. It is the most successful Fuxi Qin ever imitated, so it is also called Yueying Fuxi Qin.


    Gu Jinyu once played the piano in the palace of Concubine Shu, and was heard by His Majesty. His Majesty praised her for her superb piano skills, second only to the future three princes and concubines.


    The future three princes and concubines are the first talented women in Zhaoguo. She has studied piano for 17 years and has lived longer than Gu Jinyu.


    His Majesty felt that Gu Jinyu''s talent was rare, and he rewarded the Moon Shadow Fuxi Qin to Gu Jinyu.


    Yao felt wrong: "How can you take such a valuable thing to give away?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled sweetly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your Majesty said that it¡¯s me who gave it to me, and I can handle it whatever I want.¡±


    Yao shook his head: "I mean, it''s too expensive."


    Master Gu Hou agrees very much: "Yes, let alone that...cough, your sister doesn''t understand piano." Isn''t it a free gift to her? Violent!


    Gu Jinyu hugged the Guqin in his arms and lowered her eyes aggrievedly: "But this is the best thing Jinyu can bring out. Jinyu likes her sister and wants to make up for her sister. Jinyu can''t wait to give her life to her sister. What is a piano?"


    Yao put the broken hair from her temples behind her ears, and sighed: "Silly boy."


    Yao didn¡¯t ask for the Guqin in the end. She left the others and gave it to Jiaojiao. If Jiaojiao likes it, she will keep it, and she will bring it back if she doesn¡¯t like it.


    Gu Jinyu returned to the yard holding the guqin.


    Gu Houye caught up with her and solemnly said: "Don''t do such stupid things in the future!"


    "What?" Gu Jinyu looked at his father with a confused expression.


    Gu Houye glanced at the guqin in her arms and said, "Are you not afraid that your mother would actually accept it?"


    Gu Jinyu opened her eyes wide and said blankly: "I originally wanted to give it to my sister! It''s a pity that I don''t want it."


    Master Gu Hou let out a long sigh of relief: "Fortunately, your mother didn''t want it. Your sister grew up in the country and didn''t understand the rhythm. She only knew that she could chop wood and play the piano. Come on! Such a good thing is given away. It would be a waste to give her."


    Gu Jinyu said sincerely, "If my sister is willing, I can teach my sister!"


    Gu Houye snorted coldly: "That would have to be appreciated by her! Okay, Yueying Fuxiqin, you put it away, don''t just take it out and give it away!"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes, no one can imitate a better Fuxiqin, she had no intention of sending it out.—â?


    Private school is on holiday, but Tianxiang Academy does not. Gu Jiao cooks dinner in the kitchen house. Thinking that Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun are about to reach the entrance of the village, she starts to cook the last dish.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao! My abacus is gone!"


    Small headroom rushed into the kitchen house helplessly.


    Gu Jiao put water in the pot and covered the lid: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong brought back a lot of things from the temple, and Gu Jiao put him in two large cages.


    Although he is a child, Gu Jiao still respects his privacy and doesn''t touch his things.


    His box is very messy, with all sorts of things.


    "Which box was it in?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "This! No, it seems to be that!" Even though Xiao Jingkong is a very planned child, she is still a bit unsatisfactory in organizing things.


    Gu Jiao first rummaged through the box on the left, and found a golden abacus in a short while.


    Pure gold!


    Gu Jiao asked in a daze, "Is... this?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded like garlic.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Who gave it to you?"


    "Master!" Xiao Jingkong took the abacus and crackled it. He had an abacus class today, and he wants to review it!


    Is your master so rich? Actually give a gold abacus?


    In the end, Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Do you know it¡¯s made of gold?¡±


    Xiao Jingkong nodded and nodded: "I know! Master has so many abacus, I specially picked this one!"


    "Why?"


    "good looking!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao put the things he turned over to the ground one by one, and when she got a big man wrapped in a piece of rag, she heard a chord.


    Gu Jiao opened it and found that it was a guqin.


    looks very shabby, even without a piano case, but the sound is good, and the sound is not good.


    Gu Jiao dialed twice again.


    The sound is really good.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Jiao: "Huh? Can Jiao Jiao play the piano?"


    Gu Jiao did not answer his words, but asked him: "Will you?"


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously: "I know a little bit! But I don''t like it!"


    Gu Jiao puzzled and said, "How come you have a piano if you don''t like it?"


    Xiaojingkong sighed like a small adult: "Oh, Master gave it! The stuff here is given by his old man!"


    Gu Jiao found a blackened area in the upper right corner of Guqin.


    Xiao Jingkong explained: ¡°Once there was no firewood, the master threw the piano in and burned it, but after a long time it didn¡¯t burn, he took it out again.¡±


    Gu Jiaoran, even if it is a broken piano, it shouldn¡¯t be used as firewood, right? What kind of master are you on the floor?


    Xiaojingkong said: "If Jiaojiao likes it, I will give it to you!"


    Gu Jiao stroked the guqin under her hand, and accidentally caught a glimpse of the two characters-Fuxi engraved on the bottom of the piano.


    Invisible little local tyrant¡ªsmall clearance


    O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106: Healing, scheming little monk (two more in one)

    Chapter 106 Healing, the scheming little monk (two more in one)


    At dinner, the family saw Xiao Jingkong holding a golden abacus to play with, and they all felt like their eyes were about to be blinded.


    Small headroom doesn''t have much idea about gold. The only currencies he knows are copper coins and silver, because currently the family has only spent these two.


    As he said, he likes this golden abacus simply because it looks better.


    Gu Jiao: Probably every kid likes Blingbling things?


    Any bead on the golden abacus can be eaten at home for a year, but they still have good morals, no matter how poor the family is, they will not have the idea of ??making a small headroom abacus.


    At night, Gu Jiao helped Xiao Jingkong to organize all his things and found that apart from books such as the golden abacus and Buddhist scriptures, there were no other valuables. They were all shabby and old gadgets, which seemed worthless. what money.


    Gu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s right, is it scary for a monk to be too rich?¡±


    It seems that Xiao Jingkong¡¯s master loves him very much, even if he is very poor, but because Xiao Jingkong likes the golden abacus, he still exhausts everything to get him one.


    The private school has an abacus, so students do not need to prepare their own. Therefore, Xiaojingkong only takes out the golden abacus when reviewing at home, and will not bring it to the private school.


    It saves an uproar.


    The next day, Xiao Liulang took the "big baby", "second baby", and "three baby" at home as usual to go to school. Yao came to the home with gifts from Gu Jinyu.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Jiao confiscated all of them.


    Yao did not force her.


    Mother Fang whispered: "Madam, you should persuade the eldest lady. Although the second lady is not her sister, she should also accept the present when she is acting."


    Sister Fang is really not holding the injustice for Gu Jinyu, not her own person, she is praised by giving her a wink, but sometimes people do things to show the big guys.


    The eldest lady should have the attitude of the eldest lady.


    Yao said in a warm voice: ¡°It¡¯s good for Jiaojiao to be happy. There is no reason to force others to accept someone¡¯s kindness in this world.¡±


    Fangmao sighed.


    After Yao Shi left, Gu Jiao went to town to order iron tools.


    Zhaoguo strictly controls iron and salt. Gu Jiao needs a lot of farm tools and needs to go to the county government to register and get a permit.


    Gu Jiao went to the county government.


    The grandfather of the county received Gu Jiao personally.


    He smiled and asked, "Why Lady Xiao came to the Yamen? But who else is restless in the village?"


    What he said stunned Gu Jiao for a while.


    He did not remind, Gu Jiao almost forgot the restless people in the village.


    Gu''s family was suppressed by Master Gu, the county grandfather was the first knife, and it was Master Gu who had deposed him. He also arranged for Xiao Liulang to send grains to Xiao Liulang in his sole discretion.


    Of course, he still didn¡¯t know Gu Jiao¡¯s identity. He only knew that she had some ties with the Hou Mansion, and that she was Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife, so he treated her very politely.


    "There were many offenses at the beginning, don''t blame Lady Xiao."


    is talking about he took Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong into the prison wagon at the order of Master Gu.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here today to make some iron tools. Can the county grandfather get an official seal?¡±


    County Grand Master hurriedly said: "Convenient! Convenient! I wonder how much Lady Xiao wants?"


    Gu Jiao reported the number.


    The county grandfather was shocked: "So many? Can you ask what Ms. Xiao did for?"


    Gu Jiao showed her title deed: "I bought a mountain to open up wasteland."


    In this way, the county grandfather understands that land reclamation is not a trivial matter, it requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and it is not surprising that so many agricultural tools are used.


    Generally speaking, it takes several days for this kind of paperwork to go through, but because the county grandfather personally accepts it, Gu Jiao will finish it in a while.


    Before leaving, the county grandfather still smiled and said to Gu Jiao: "If there is a place where the government''s efforts are needed, Lady Xiao is welcome."


    Gu Jiao nodded slightly, thanked him and left.


    As soon as she left the gate of the county government, she saw the second owner rushing over breathlessly: "Gu...Miss Gu...you have found you...I just went to the village...Your aunt said that you came to the county government...you have nothing to do. Is it something?"


    "I''m fine, I need to buy iron tools and have an official seal." Gu Jiao said, and gave him a weird look. "It''s you, how did you go to the village early in the morning?"


    The second owner rubbed his hands, and it was a bit difficult to speak.


    Gu Jiao said, "Let¡¯s talk about it, where is the patient?"


    "Ahem!" The second owner motioned to Gu Jiao to give him the official seal document.


    Gu Jiao gave it to him, and he asked, "What ironware do you want? How much?"


    Gu Jiao gave him the list.


    He showed it to the coachman and said, "You will go to the iron shop in a while and get things done!"


    "Yes!" The driver took the papers and orders.


    "Get in the car and say it again." The second house said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage with him.


    "Go to Huichuntang first." Er Dongjia ordered the coachman.


    The coachman responded and waved the whip to make the carriage go.


    He sent the two to the hospital first, and then went to the iron shop.


    The second owner wiped the sweat from his forehead, and sighed, ¡°Here is a patient. It¡¯s a bit tricky. I didn¡¯t know what to do before I went to you. This time I owe you a favor.¡±


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, ¡°No, this time I¡¯ll be admitted this month.¡±


    The second owner was stunned: "Huh? Then Young Master Gu won''t go there anymore?"


    Gu Jiao nodded and said: "Well, not going anymore."


    He lives in my house.


    Gu Yan went to school at a private school today, and the second house saw only one aunt, so naturally I didn¡¯t know that Gu Yan had already moved into Gu Jiao¡¯s house.


    The second owner nodded thoughtfully: "I saw that the young man''s condition has improved a lot. If he doesn''t go, he will go again next month."


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Soon, the hospital is here.


    Wait until Gu Jiao entered the lobby to understand why the Second Dong''s rushed to find her.


    The patients in the ??medical hall had been emptied long ago. All the doctors and staff, including shopkeeper Wang, were restrained by a group of guards dressed in brocade clothes. A dangerous and quiet atmosphere filled the lobby.


    A young man in his early twenties, handsome eyebrows, star-eyed eyes, and grim facial features came over, with a treasured sword on his waist.


    He glanced coldly at the second party''s house, and the corner of the eye also scanned Gu Jiao, but he didn''t seem to take Gu Jiao to heart: "Where is the doctor you are going to invite?"


    The second owner looked at Gu Jiao calmly and said, "It''s her."


    The young guard frowned: "A ugly girl?"


    Gu Jiao put on clothes made by Yao''s family. It is not worn out, but she still looks like a commoner. It is difficult for people to connect her with the doctor who rescued the wounded.


    Besides, she is still so young.


    "It''s her!" Er Dongjia wiped away his cold sweat, "She is our best doctor in Huichuntang. If she can''t be cured, no one in the town can be cured."


    The young man looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously.


    Small is a little smaller, but he has a pair of eyes that see through life and death, cold and merciless.


    The young man frowned, and finally said, "You come with me."


    Gu Jiao carried a small basket on her back, and went to the backyard with the young man.


    Dozens of guards guarded the backyard, almost five steps per person, crowding the entire backyard.


    Gu Jiao also noticed that several guards were hidden in the roof and alley.


    Strictly guard against this, the other party is afraid that it has a big background.


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t ask anything, she was calm and calm from beginning to end.


    "You, wait outside." The young man seemed to be also a security guard. He badly stopped the second house outside the door and let Gu Jiao go inside.


    Just as the young guard was about to step in, Gu Jiao suddenly said to him: "You are also waiting outside."


    Youth security guard: "..."


    Without waiting for the young guard to respond, Gu Jiao slammed the door shut!


    Youth again: "..."


    Second boss is too suffocated with a smile.


    The more you get along with Gu Jiao, the more you will find that she is actually very short-term, and there is no lower limit to protecting her.


    A landscape screen was erected in the house, and two servants were guarded outside the screen.


    The age of the subordinate is not young, similar to Gu Changhai and Gu Changlu, but he has an extraordinarily feminine temperament, which is not like a normal man.


    When Gu Jiao was about to bypass the screen, one of the servants stopped her: "Please stay."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The man brought a piece of cloth over, actually intending to cover Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao blocked his hand and said indifferently: ¡°How can I see people when I blindfold my eyes?¡±


    Get down to humanity: "You can take the pulse."


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking, and cutting, and only treats the pulse as a god?"


    The man''s brows frowned, and he was about to say something to reprimand, the man behind the screen said hoarsely: "Let her come in."


    The subordinate immediately leaned against the screen respectfully: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao walked around the screen and came to the bed.


    The man lay in the tent, showing only a thin hand.


    Gu Jiao first sat down on the stool and got his pulse.


    "What the girl wants to see, just watch." He said, he was about to lift the curtain.


    Gu Jiao suddenly pressed his wrist: "No, it''s not your face that I want to see."


    This kind of big man, is she still alive after seeing his face?


    Gu Jiao covered his face with a tent, only revealing the position under the waist and abdomen.


    After the examination, the man''s face was flushed.


    Gu Jiao has a calm face.


    The man cleared his throat: "Excuse me, girl, what disease do I have?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at the screen, the man understood, and said: "They are people you can trust, girl, but it''s okay to say."


    "Oh." The patients don''t care, so doctor Gu Jiao has nothing to worry about.


    "Hua Liu disease." Gu Jiao said bluntly.


    "Nonsense!" A servant outside the screen rushed over and stared at Gu Jiao fiercely, "My house..."


    Before finishing speaking, the man sternly stopped: "Shut up! Get out!"


    The man gritted his teeth and retreated behind the screen.


    "There are many offenses, please don''t blame the girl." The man''s voice and breath did not appear to be frightened. It can be seen that he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves.


    "Do you know that?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The man nodded painfully.


    Some doctors have seen it and said that he has Hualiu disease, but he has never been able to believe it.


    He never looked for flowers and asked Liu, why did he get Hualiu disease?


    Gu Jiao didn''t have much interest in the other party''s private affairs, so she only taught him several ways of spreading Hualiu disease. As for how to get it, he has to figure out how to get it.


    Gu Jiao continued: "Your illness has been around for a while, and it has been in the second stage. If you don''t have treatment, you will have to enter the advanced stage."


    The first-stage and second-stage flowering willow disease is relatively easy to cure. Although it can be controlled in the later stage, the various injuries caused to the body are irreversible.


    The man was silent for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Can the girl heal me?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Can''t I come in for what?"


    The man was startled: "You, can you really cure it?"


    Gu Jiao put down the small back basket: "I will try my best, but you''d better let them out first. They are always surprised here, which will affect my treatment."


    The man looked at the screen and said solemnly, "I heard it, all go out."


    "Lord!"


    "Want me to say it a second time?"


    "The little ones dare not."


    The two servants were worried and went out helplessly.


    "Why did you come out?" the young guard asked.


    One of them said, "Master let the little ones come out, and the little ones can¡¯t do anything. But she¡¯s just a teenage girl, without the power to bind a chicken. How is it..."


    The young man squeezed his fist and rushed into the room before he finished speaking, but before he completely opened the door, he was kicked out by Gu Jiao!


    The young guard was like a sandbag that was blown into the air, hitting the big tree with a bang, and then hanging upside down on the branch.


    The young guard spit out a mouthful of rotten leaves: Say, say, do you have the power to bind the chicken?


    Gu Jiao plugged in the door bolt and took out a penicillin skin test from the small medicine box: "Give me your hand."


    The man looked at the weird needle through the tent, and was inexplicably scared: "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll give you a needle. If you want to heal, be obedient."


    The man said that he did not want to be obedient.


    Gu Jiao said earnestly: "Oh, I am the doctor of the medical clinic, and the entire medical clinic is controlled by your subordinates. Do you think I can retire if I hurt you?"


    The man felt that Gu Jiao¡¯s words were not unreasonable, but he didn¡¯t suspect that Gu Jiao would be suspicious. He was simply afraid!


    Gu Jiao decisively grabbed his wrist. She was too good at dealing with disobedient patients. The man didn¡¯t even have time to respond. Gu Jiao had already done a skin test.


    The man looked at the small bag on his wrist: "...Huh?"


    The best medicine for treating Hualiu disease is penicillin. Unfortunately, there is no penicillin in ancient times, so it is very troublesome to cure it, and there are few cases of recovery. This is why men feel that they have no hope.


    However, this disease is not a terminal disease in Gu Jiao''s place.


    The results of the skin test showed that he is not allergic.


    Gu Jiao walked towards him holding the needle: "Hold it up."


    The man saw that the needle was several times larger than the previous one, and he was so scared that his hands and feet flopped!


    ¡ª¡ªFacts have proved that no matter how many high-powered men may be afraid of injections!


    "Hmm¡ª" The man bit the pillow and endured the most terrible torture so far.


    Gu Jiao packed up her things and said to him: "Isolate well and come back in seven days."


    But said that after Guan Shi Zhou and Xiao Liulang negotiated, Fei Ge immediately passed the letter back to Lin''s home in the provincial capital.


    When Master Lin learned that Xiao Liulang was willing to teach his son, but he wanted to let his son go to school in person, Master Lin packed his son over without saying anything.


    So on a sunny afternoon, the white and fat Lin Chengye appeared at the door of Tianxiang Academy.


    Lin Chengye has a tender face. He is obviously twenty-one, but he looks like he is sixteen or seventeen.


    He was holding a heavy book bag and asked nervously and uneasy: "Yes, yes, here, are you?"


    He stutters, has minor problems, and the more nervous he is, the more he stutters.


    Guan Shi Zhou secretly shook his head. What a clever boy, but he was stuttering. I don''t know if he will be laughed at after school.


    Yes, Lin Chengye has always invited Mr. Xixi at home when he is so old, just because he is worried that he will be laughed at after school.


    Now there is no other way. Although Lin Chengye was admitted as a talent, he is only a hyperplastic. He still needs to make great efforts if he wants to stand out among the many young students.


    "It''s here." Zhou Guan Shiyu urged earnestly, "Xiao Xiucai will be out in a while, remember what I said with Liu Gongzi?"


    "Remember, remember." Lin Chengye nodded, "Speak less, talk less!"


    Guanshi Zhou nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, talk less, so that no one will find that Liu Gongzi is stuttering."


    "Hmm." Lin Chengye lowered his head.


    The two did not wait long before Xiao Liulang came over from the private school, followed by Feng Lin and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Feng Lin also ate with them recently.


    Guan Shi Zhou walked forward with a smile, and said hello: "Xiao Xiucai!"


    His eyes fell behind Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang introduced: "My brother Gu Xiaoshun, classmate Feng Lin."


    Guan Shi said with a polite smile: "Ah, it turns out that it is Brother Gu and Brother Feng, who are disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Feng Lin bowed his hand back.


    Gu Xiaoshun glanced at him and asked Xiao Liulang, "Brother-in-law, who is he?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "The steward of the Lin family, his surname is Zhou."


    "Ah, he!" Of course, Gu Xiaoshun knew that his brother-in-law was going to be a master for others. His brother-in-law seemed to have been caught in the evil in the past six months, and his grades have improved rapidly. There are so many people who want to ask him about his studies.


    Manager Zhou pulled Lin Chengye over and introduced to Xiao Liulang, "This is Lin Chengye, the sixth son of my family. He is restrained and doesn''t talk a lot. I will ask Xiao Xiucai to take care of him in the future."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take an exam today. I can only enter after passing the exam, understand?


    Lin Chengye nodded: "Yeah, I understand."


    Nothing was revealed, Zhou Guanshi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if he fails the exam. At most, it¡¯s in Dean Li¡¯s Zhongzheng Hall. It doesn¡¯t matter if he skips classes and tutors him, but Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t say that.


    Xiao Liulang led Lin Chengye to find Dean Li.


    Dean Li also spared no effort in order to win over his beloved, and for the first time in his life, he did the back door for someone.


    However, Lin Chengye was also considered arrogant. Dean Li gave him a copy of the test paper. He did not make it to the ground. The results of the post script and essay were all good, and the eight-part essay was a little bit worse, but it was still qualified for admission.


    He was placed in Xiao Liulang''s second class, and he was at the same table with Xiao Liulang.


    Lin Chengye couldn''t live in the dormitory, and Zhou Guanshi spent a lot of money to buy a school district house nearby.


    Xiao Liulang uses the fragmented time every day to tuition for him, one hour at noon, half an hour after school, and if it comes early in the morning, you can also take half an hour to tuition.


    "Ah, why not live here as well as Xiao Xiucai? It saves you from having to work?" Zhou Guanshi suggested with a smile.


    "My lady will be angry." Xiao Liulang refused mercilessly.


    Weekly manager: "..."


    The weekly steward who couldn''t keep Xiao Liulang overnight had to find another way. For example, he replaced Luo Ershu''s small broken ox cart with his own luxury carriage that travels thousands of miles a day, and for example, provided lunch and lunch breaks for Xiao Liulang and his party.


    Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong are people who need a nap. It¡¯s better to lie down in the wing than in the classroom.


    Xiao Liulang has no objection to these two arrangements.


    Because they gave Lin Chengye tutoring, the few of them returned to the village late, but they knew that Xiao Liulang was making money to support the family, and Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong had no complaints.


    Gu Xiaoshun concentrated on carving wood without complaining.


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t you just have dinner here?" Guan Shi said to the three brothers Gu Yan.


    The three said in unison: "No!"


    Zhou Guanshi is shocked, no, isn¡¯t the food delicious here? All made by the chef! Can your little lady be better than the chef''s craftsmanship?


    Three people: Oh, how delicious the dishes Jiaojiao (my sister) cook is, you and other mortals can¡¯t imagine!


    The provincial examination is once every three years. Xiao Liulang is a coincidence. He was admitted to the scholarship this year, and he will be able to pass the provincial examination this year. However, many candidates have been waiting for two full years.


    With the approach of the township test, the atmosphere in the academy became unprecedentedly tense. Even the masters no longer care about the daily life, and began to simulate the township test for the candidates.


    Xiao Liulang will also give Lin Chengye questions. His questions are deeper and more tricky than those of the masters. Lin Chengye seriously suspects that Xiao Liulang will not sleep every night, so he makes a special trip to turn the Four Books and Five Classics to give him sentences that no one has ever recited!


    At noon on this day, Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong went to the wing room for lunch, and Gu Xiaoshun carved wood in the yard.


    Lin Chengye was confused by Xiao Liulang¡¯s exam questions.


    Manager Zhou was guarding at the door, and suddenly a small servant came over.


    Guan Shi shifted aside, and whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    "The post was flooded, and Brother Zheng was washed away by the water. He only returned to the Lin Mansion a few days ago, and he is currently taking the Lin Mansion to recuperate."


    Brother Zheng is the young man who came to invite Gu Jiao earlier. He is the son of a deputy steward of the Lin family.


    Last time, after Xiao Liulang refused to go to Lin''s house, the young man surnamed Zheng went back home. Who ever wanted to encounter floods halfway through.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Half a month ago."


    Go to the provincial capital is to go up the mountain road, and the journey is slower, while coming from the provincial capital is to go down the mountain road, the journey is faster, which caused Lin Chengye, who came from the provincial capital, to avoid the floods perfectly.


    But if Xiao Liulang went to the provincial capital with Zhou Guanjia at that time, I am afraid that, like the young man surnamed Zheng, he would encounter floods at the station.


    Xiao Liulang came out after tutoring Lin Chengye. Seeing that Mr. Zhou looked like a survivor, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    "Ah, that''s the case." Zhou Guanshi said about the flood of water at the station for half a month.


    Xiao Liulang knew that post, and it was the only post on the official road. In other words, as long as they go to the provincial capital, they will definitely live in that post.


    Inferred from time, it happened to be able to catch up with the flood.


    Lin Chengye couldn''t keep up. The provincial capital came quickly. He had passed the post station a long time ago in half a month.


    Xiao Liulang thought of Gu Jiao''s obstruction of her going to the provincial capital.


    This coincidence is not the first time--


    Because she asked him to buy sweet-scented osmanthus cake, he avoided the medical trouble in the hospital.


    Because she came to him for lunch, he escaped the collapse of the dormitory.


    Because she was going to spend the night in the town, he missed the blizzard halfway.


    Once twice is a coincidence, three or four times is a bit thought-provoking.


    In the evening, Xiao Liulang went to the stove to beat Gu Jiao when he arrived home.


    Gu Jiao cooks, he adds firewood to the fire.


    Both pots on the stove are used. While steaming sweet potatoes and cornmeal wowotou, while cooking fungus mountain mushroom soup, the soup is gurgling, and the stove smells bad.


    Xiao Liulang broke a dead branch and put it in the stove, and said unintentionally: "Today, Mr. Zhou said that there was a flood of Qishan Station half a month ago. Fortunately, I did not go to the provincial capital, otherwise I would be washed away by the flood. Up."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyes and looked at her: "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Gu Jiao paused: "Oh!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang asked her: "Do you know that there will be floods?"


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "No."


    Xiao Liulang took a deep look at her, then bowed his head and folded a dead branch: "This time I''m going to the provincial capital, I plan to live in the Lin family."


    Gu Jiao took the spatula in her hand and said, "Isn¡¯t it you can¡¯t stop talking?"


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "It''s convenient to live in the Lin family. Besides, I have also asked Manager Zhou. Manager Zhou said that although the daughter of the Lin family is beautiful, they are all married. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Is she worried about the Lin family¡¯s daughter? Worried about the Lin family''s cousin!


    What kind of blessings he has in the second half of his life, does he need it any more!


    Gu Jiao took a breath, but couldn''t vomit it out, her small face was instantly black!


    Xiao Liulang almost laughed at the way she wanted to have an attack but couldn''t.


    The conversation was going to continue. At this time, Xiao Jingkong hugged a little chicken and rushed in, ¡°Jiaojiao! Brother Gu Yan¡¯s dog bit my little chicken!¡±


    After Gu Yan¡¯s little milk dog also moved into the house, the family experienced what is called a real chicken flying dog jump.


    As long as the little milk dog and the chick are out of the cage at the same time, they can bite the ground all over.


    The little milk dog is big, but it can''t hold up the large number of chicks, and it also puts up a formation. The two sides are not afraid of fighting.


    Gu Jiao asked him, "Then did your chick hurt Brother Gu Yan¡¯s puppy?"


    Small clear space stopped speaking for a moment.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head and said cutely, "The food is delicious! It suddenly occurred to me that my homework is not finished yet, I''m going to do my homework!"


    The little monk who the wicked complained first jumped out, ensuring that she was invincible and cute, and Jiaojiao was so confused that she couldn¡¯t help but forget to get angry.


    As he jumped, he stuffed the chicken back into the chicken coop, and then slammed, and disappeared!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107: Jealous (one more)

    Chapter 107 Jealous (one more)


    Supposedly interrupted by Xiao Jingkong, the topic just didn''t continue.


    Seven days later, Gu Jiao went to the hospital again.


    The medical hall was emptied again.


    Gu Jiao frowned. Last time, she forgot to explain that she could no longer destroy the medical clinic''s business.


    The one who hasn''t arrived yet, it was the young guard who was kicked up to the tree by Gu Jiao last time and brought the guards to clear the field first.


    Gu Jiao was a little angry.


    Huichuntang is the only medical center in the town. Many patients come to see the doctor every day. If all the people are invited out, it will delay the treatment of the patients.


    The man didn¡¯t let Gu Jiao wait long. He wore a hat and entered the hospital.


    There is a veil outside the hat, which appropriately covers his head.


    He can see outside, but he can''t see his face outside.


    "Girl." The man greeted her with a pleasant tone, and his tone was lighter than last time, "The girl''s medicine is really effective, and my condition has not worsened."


    There was even a slight improvement. He didn''t say this for the time being, because he was afraid it was just his own illusion.


    Gu Jiao did not rush to see him, but said: ¡°You will not be allowed to occupy the medical hall in the future. The medical hall is not your private domain. You have no right to invite other patients out."


    The young guard gritted his teeth: "What do you know? Do you know who my grandfather is?"


    "Shut up." The man stopped the young guard.


    The young guard realized that he was almost making a mistake, and shut his mouth angrily.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I care who you are. In short, you are the patient when you come here. All patients are treated the same, not on the basis of status, only on the priority of the disease."


    The man slapped the table on the table and said impassionedly: "It''s a good one not to judge high or low according to his status, but only according to his illness! If my doctor in Zhaoguo can be like a girl, then why can''t he heal the people? The girl is a woman The body is so enlightened..."


    "Take off your pants!" Gu Jiao interrupted him.


    "¡­¡­"


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth twitch, so he can¡¯t wait for him to finish the flattering?


    Gu Jiao began to check on him.


    All the servants have gone out, and there is only a pair of doctors and patients in the room, and the man still blushes because of this.


    In contrast, Gu Jiao was extremely calm.


    The man finally couldn''t help it, and blushed and asked: "Girl, how do you manage to be so calm?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I see too much."


    Man: "......!!!"


    What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! ! !


    "The second shot today." Gu Jiao took out the penicillin.


    The fear of being dominated by injections surged into his heart, and the man was flustered: "Wait, can I... Um-"


    The man stiffened and bit the quilt.—â?


    The test time of this dynasty is almost the same as that of the previous dynasty. They are all in August. However, in order to settle down in the provincial capital early, some candidates from remote areas started from home one after another in June.


    Xiao Liulang is escorted by Lin''s Great Horse Carriage here, so you don''t have to be so anxious, but you can''t leave too late.


    The two cook breakfast in the kitchen house.


    Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang: "When do you plan to leave?"


    "Three days later." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Is Feng Lin going too?"


    "Well, go too."


    "Very good, there is a caregiver on the road." Feng Lin is at ease with Gu Jiao, he can not take care of himself, but he will definitely take care of Xiao Liulang.


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao asked again: "Will you pass Song County?"


    Song County is Feng Lin¡¯s hometown. Xiao Liulang, his mother and his brother also lived in Song County.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "No, the direction is different. If you go to the capital by water, you can pass by."


    Song County has a canal, the two major salt transports of the court, one of which is near Song County.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry.


    On New Year''s Eve, Feng Linsi''s house shed a lot of tears. It would be very relieved if he could go back home.


    Gu Jiao said: "Then I wish the exams from other countries will be promoted. I will go to Beijing to rush the exams in the coming year and take them home by the way."


    There is no connotation in this statement, but after speaking, Gu Jiao noticed something wrong. Why did she forget? Dean Li told her that Xiao Liulang did not want to go to Beijing to rush the exam.


    She never persuaded him.


    He has his own life and his own choices.


    Three days of time passed like a white horse, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day when Xiao Liulang went to the provincial capital.


    Manager Zhou rushed the carriage to the village early. Knowing that he needed to load the luggage, he directly asked the carriage to stop at the door of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    The Lin family is the richest man in the provincial capital and the overlord of the salt transport. Their carriage is more luxurious than the Hou¡¯s. There are four tall and mighty Maxima, taller than an adult man.


    According to the rules, merchants and the like cannot enjoy such a high-standard frame, which is a privilege given to the Lin family by the royal family.


    The carriage is also big enough, and there is also a soft small couch in it, which is an ancient RV.


    Gu Jiao was quite satisfied with this trip to the provincial capital.


    Many people came to watch the excitement in the village, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach due to the guards and Chollima¡¯s momentum.


    Only the newborn calf, who always grows grass next door, is not afraid of tigers, and keeps climbing on the carriage.


    Xue Ningxiang was embarrassed to hug the person down, and the dog would not do it.


    Manager Zhou smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him sit up and sit down. Just watch it and don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Xue Ningxiang understood that she was stunned by the neighbor¡¯s light. She was a little widow in the village. She was blinded by how many eyes. Sometimes human nature is not bad, but the environment is cruel. When a kind of evil becomes a custom, good people will also raise their hands. Butcher knife.


    But today, she, a little widow who is looked down upon, can generously hold her son in a carriage that the villagers dared not approach.


    She suddenly felt a sense of exhilaration.


    It¡¯s been a long time to go back here. Gu Jiao has prepared a lot of luggage. Feng Lin jumped out of the carriage to help her get things, and listened to her explain what was in each bag.


    Xiao Jingkong found her brother-in-law again, and started a conversation between men with him.


    The location is still a latrine.


    Xiao Liulang is speechless. What is the quirk of the little monk, does he have to take off his pants and talk to people?


    Small Clearance sat on his small toilet domineeringly. What he didn''t know was that he was sitting on a dragon chair, and he was so imposing!


    He said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m leaving home again. I¡¯ve been going for a long time this time. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry the family.¡±


    Xiao Liulang didn''t want to hear the voice of the little speaker at this time.


    Xiao Jingkong continued: "Also, you are a mature examinee. Don''t expect anyone to inspire you. Learn to take the first place yourself."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Is it the first time you help me in the exam every time?


    "Okay, just talk too much, take care." Xiao Jingkong said, reaching out his little hand, intending to pat his brother-in-law''s shoulder like an elder, but he forgot that he was sitting on the small toilet. Only Xiao Liulang''s **** was photographed.


    Turned his head to look at the little hand holding his butt, Xiao Liulang: "???"


    There is no class in the private school today. Gu Yan is a bed-ridden person, but he still asked Gu Xiaoshun to wake him up and tell his brother-in-law about something.


    Then he went back to the house and felt sleepy again.


    "Is that all?" Feng Lin took the last baggage and asked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for Liu Lang. I also made some pickles for you to take on the road.¡±


    "Good!" Feng Lin happily went to the stove to move pickles.


    Looking at him coming out with a large jar of pickles, Zhou Guan Shixin said that Lin¡¯s family is the richest man in the provincial capital anyway, can you still lack a bite of good food?


    Soon, after Mr. Zhou had tasted the pickles, he began to complain about Feng Lin for not holding two more jars.


    This time is really finished, Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang into the carriage.


    Seeing that the carriage was about to leave, Zhou and Gu Changhai, who had not been there for many days, rushed over with Gu Dashun.


    "Jiao Niang! Jiao Niang!" Zhou''s face changed from the cold face of the past and replaced with an extremely flattering smile, "You are going to the provincial capital, right?"


    While talking, Zhou''s and Gu Changhai had already come to Gu Jiao''s face.


    Gu Dashun was a little reluctant to come over, holding the baggage and was a few dozen steps behind.


    Xiao Liulang frowned slightly, and Gu Jiao lowered the curtain to signal that he did not have to come down.


    Gu Jiao turned her head to look at Zhou Shi: "What are you doing here?"


    "Hey, look at what you said? My niece and son-in-law are going to the provincial capital to take the exam, can I not come and send it? You see, this is a little bit from the eldest mother!" Zhou said, handing the basket of eggs in her hand. At Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Gu Jiao knew what horrible idea she was fighting, and did not reach out to take it.


    Zhou''s embarrassment, she winked at her mouth.


    Gu Changhai gave a light cough, and said to Gu Jiao: "Jiao Niang, the journey to the provincial capital this time is far away, and Liu Lang¡¯s legs are inconvenient. It is better to let Dashun be with him, and there will be a caring on the road."


    "Who takes care of whom?" Gu Jiao asked unceremoniously.


    Even if Xiao Liulang is a little lame, he does more work than Gu Dashun, a man with sound limbs.


    Gu Dashun was spoiled and raised up. He can''t do anything except studying, and it''s a burden to bring it along.


    Gu Changhai choked.


    He is Gu Dashun¡¯s own father, he still can¡¯t understand that Gu Dashun is simply unable to take care of himself when he is out of the house. His clothes in the academy are all taken home to wash.


    If not, how could he beg to Gu Jiao and let Xiao Liulang take him with him?


    Originally, Gu Changhai planned to take Gu Dashun to the provincial capital by himself, but his family life was difficult and he could no longer afford the travel expenses of two people.


    He also heard about Xiao Liulang''s recent tutoring. The other party is a big family in the provincial capital, and it is not bad. Dashun gave them. Not only did it save travel expenses, but also did not have to pay for food and clothing all the way.


    He said bitterly: "My dear, my uncle used to be wrong about you, but your elder brother didn¡¯t offend you, did he? Your elder brother is devoted to studying, and he doesn¡¯t know about our grievances. Have a relationship. Your parents didn¡¯t know how much they loved your elder brother when they were alive, so why would you have the heart to watch your elder brother suffer?"


    Gu Sanlang and his wife really loved Gu Dashun when they were alive, but how did Gu Dashun, who had been loved by them, treat Gu Jiaoniang?


    When Gu Jiao Niang was bullied, did Gu Dashun stand up and say something to protect her younger sister?


    Even in that dream, Gu Dashun still framed his brother-in-law, Xiao Liulang, for his own personal purposes. He did not do so because his conscience discovered it, but Gu Jiao intervened in advance.


    So even if you put aside the grievances between Gu Jiao and his elders, Gu Dashun is definitely not innocent!


    Zhou''s help said: "Yes, Jiao Niang, you can let them bring Da Shun! You see how spacious the carriage is, and one more person won¡¯t be a problem! Just let Da Shun sit down!"


    "The coffin underground is also quite spacious, why don''t you go in and lie down?" The old lady walked out carelessly.


    The folks chuckled. Aunt Liulang¡¯s lips are never disappointing.


    Zhou choked and almost didn¡¯t mention it: "What are you talking about?"


    The old lady spread her hands: "You talk with your mouth, don''t you use your ass?"


    Zhou''s anger fell on his back!


    The folks laughed staggeringly.


    This is a mockery of Zhou''s fart, but it''s also to blame Zhou''s digging a hole on her own. Doesn''t she know that there are no jokes in the world that the old lady can''t catch?


    At any rate, he was the last champion of the palace fight, and the three thousand fans in the harem were all cleaned up. What kind of hair is a Zhou clan?


    "It''s not your Gu''s child anymore. Why are you still relying on us?" The old lady pointed to Gu Dashun not far away. He didn''t go to be an uncle for Liu Lang, but to take care of Liu Lang."


    Gu Changhai said politely: "This is nature! This is nature!"


    It¡¯s okay to get in the car. If you really go to Dashun and don¡¯t take care of Rokuro, can Rokuro drive Dashun off? Scholars have the most reputation, Xiao Liulang really dare to do this, they went to the yamen to make trouble, making Xiao Liulang''s reputation bad!


    The old lady said: "Speaking is no proof, stand up as evidence. Xiaoshun, get a pen."


    Gu Xiaoshun went to Westinghouse and got a pen.


    The old lady said slowly: "Write clearly, Gu Dashun will buy breakfast for Liulang every day, iron the clothes, get Liulang up, wait for Liulang to undress, and the wash water and mouthwash cannot fall, so he has to personally send it to Liulang. He has to wash Rokuro''s clothes, and he has to pour out Rokuro''s chamber pot."


    Zhou''s face changed drastically: "Why are there still chamber pots?"


    The old lady ignored her and said to herself: "The weather is hot, he has to fan Liu Lang; there are too many mosquitoes, he has to beat Liu Lang with mosquitoes. He can only sleep when Liu Lang falls asleep, and Liu Lang is half awake. He has to wake up too. In short, if there are any requirements of my family, he must unconditionally meet, and he is not allowed to talk back or be disobedient, otherwise Liu Lang can beat him!"


    "You...you..." Zhou was so angry that her heart ached. She almost leaned on Gu Changhai''s body, but Gu Changhai''s face was no better than hers.


    Zhou cried with a nose and tears: "The folks give me a comment! Where is this care? Obviously it is the people of my Dashun family!"


    The old lady looked innocent: "Huh? This is the subordinate? You have been so to the three-bedroom orphans for so many years, I thought your Gu family would like to take care of others like this!"


    Zhou''s complexion can''t hold back no matter how thick, he and her husband and son leave Gu Jiao''s house griefly.


    Gu Jiao picked up the curtain of the driving window and handed a purse to Xiao Liulang: "I put some broken silver and cash in it."


    Twelve taels of broken silver, one hundred taels of silver bills, in fact, the bank''s pair of cards are also inside, but they are sewn more secretly.


    Xiao Liulang nodded, took the purse, and said to her: "Go."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded and watched him out of the village, until the carriage disappeared at the entrance of the village, she turned around and entered the house.


    Gu Jiao looked at the empty Westinghouse: "Oh, it''s really gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, she noticed the shadow that suddenly appeared on the ground, she turned her head in a daze, and saw Xiao Liulang appear at the door somehow.


    "Why are you back?" she asked with eyes wide open.


    Xiao Liulang stared at him deeply: "A thing has fallen."


    Gu Jiao watched him walking towards her, and a series of little red hearts flashed in her mind: Is it me? Is it me? Is it me?


    Did he leave me behind?


    Gu Jiao blinked at him.


    Then, he walked past Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Liulang came out of the Westinghouse with a piece of the test guide in his hand: "Without this, I won''t be able to enter the examination room."


    Gu Jiao opened the door blankly: "Walk slowly and not deliver."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, a flash of light flashed under his eyes. After he got out of the house, he suddenly stopped: "If I said, no matter what the final result is, I won''t go to Beijing to rush the exam, do you still think I need to go to the township exam?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao spoke categorically, looking at his back, "I hope you will not go to the capital in the future because you choose not to go, not because you are not qualified to go."


    Xiao Liulang shook his palm, a trace of complexity flashed across his eyes: "Then if..."


    Gu Jiao smiled: "If there is trouble or danger, I will protect you."


    He didn''t mean that, but...A strange emotion poured into Xiao Liulang''s chest inexplicably.


    This time leaving is really on the road.


    Gu Jiao went back to Westinghouse and found an extra envelope on the table.


    Gu Jiao opened it, and a pair of money bank cards fell out of the envelope.


    "I found out so soon..."


    It is false to drop the test quote, is it true to send the bank''s matching card back?


    There is also a small note in the envelope.


    Gu Jiao now recognizes a lot of characters. She opened it and saw that it was written in clear handwriting: Don¡¯t live in the Lin family, don¡¯t be jealous.


    The words ??Jealous are written very vigorously and powerfully, and Gu Jiao frowns weirdly. How can she see a little rustling tone in this plain handwriting?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108: Invention (two more)

    Chapter 108 Inventions (two more)


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Today is the appointment date for the follow-up consultation with the mysterious big man, who had been waiting in Huichuntang early.


    This time, he didn''t let anyone clear the medical hall.


    Because Gu Jiao was late to bid farewell to Xiao Liulang, she told her to wait for a while.


    The face of the young guard next to him was completely black: "Huh, you are the first person who dares to let my grandfather wait!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Oh, it''s an honor."


    The young guard rolled his face.


    Gu Jiao entered the wing room.


    The man wears a hat with a veil, which hides his face, but he can''t hide his dignity and respectability.


    He is still guarding two gentlemen with a feminine temperament.


    After seeing it a few times, people have long been accustomed to Gu Jiao''s rudeness. Seeing that Gu Jiao saw their paternal father who couldn''t even give a courtesy, she just sat down. She could only slander in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be half ironic. Sentence.


    There is no other reason, my father¡¯s illness has really cured this little girl!


    Gu Jiao gave him three shots of benzathine penicillin, one shot every seven days, and the last shot was done last month. He came here today for a review.


    Gu Jiao took his pulse and checked it.


    "I am healed, am I?" The man''s voice was overjoyed.


    Gu Jiao took off her gloves and said to him: ¡°At present, it seems that the recovery is good, but it will take two years to not relapse before it can be regarded as a complete cure. The discomfort is followed up.¡±


    "Uh..." The man was silent.


    Gu Jiao realized that his mood was different from the previous few days: "What''s the matter? Can''t follow up?"


    The man smiled, and said: "It''s true that I''m going to leave."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao is not surprised. He doesn''t have a local accent to hear him. He may not even be from Youzhou. He is from a farther place, so Gu Jiao can''t guess where.


    The man and Yan Yue said: "But I believe I have been cured by the girl, so I ventured to ask the girl, your medical skills are so good, I don¡¯t know where you learned from?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I have a lot of teachers."


    This is the truth. In her previous life, she studied medicine at a university and a graduate school, and then went to a graduate school. There are indeed many teachers who have taught her.


    The man is not a person with no vision. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t want to talk more on this topic, so he stopped asking. He said, ¡°Thank you girl for curing my disease. I have one more thing to come today, which is I hope I can solemnly thank the girl."


    "You have already paid the consultation fee, and you don''t need to thank you..." Gu Jiao halfway through, saw the man took a brocade box from the servant and put it on the table.


    The brocade box is not a vulgar thing at first glance.


    Gu Jiao switched seamlessly: "If you really want to give the gift, I can only barely accept it."


    The people just didn¡¯t look at it. You, you have the ability, and you have a little more bones, continue to say you don¡¯t want it!


    The man smiled tolerantly, and pushed the brocade box to Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Gu Jiao opened it and saw that it was an exquisite jade folding fan. Gu Jiao held the fan in her hand. The touch was slightly cool, and the jade was icy. It was really a good fan.


    "Do you like it?" the man asked.


    Gu Jiao hesitated.


    People are dumbfounded, aren¡¯t they, fans made by the thousand-year-old Hanyu, don¡¯t like this?


    "If you don''t like it, you can change to something else." The man said gently.


    "Hmm, is there a fan made of gold?" Gu Jiao asked.


    People shook their bodies twice without holding back. You really don¡¯t know how to be polite. You have to exchange for gold when you come up, but is gold worth it? The country folks are just ignorant!


    The man smiled and said, "There is no golden fan, but I have other golden things here."


    After all, he summoned one of them to subordinate, and whispered a few words in his ear, the subordinate''s eyes were straight: "Master, is this wrong? That is..."


    The man didn¡¯t look like Gu Jiao to his servant: ¡°Let you take it, so what do you do with so much nonsense? When I went to Jiangnan, I found that you have other skills, but the words are getting more and more frequent.¡±


    "Yes." The servant did not dare to neglect, and gave Gu Jiao a grieving look, and went to the carriage and brought a new small box over.


    is actually Huarong Dao made of pure gold.


    Hua Rong Dao is an ancient educational toy. Many shops sell it, but they are all made of wood and made of gold. Gu Jiao saw it for the first time.


    It''s fun and sparkling, so small headroom will love it.


    Gu Jiao nodded in satisfaction.


    The man looked at her unsmiling little face finally with a small expression, he couldn''t help but said, "Does the girl like gold or Huarong Dao?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s not that I like it, but my brother likes it."


    The man smiled slightly: "The girl still has a younger brother?"


    Gu Jiao compared her fingers: "Not one, but three."


    Man: It doesn¡¯t look like it would be great to give one away!


    The man gave Gu Jiao two more gifts. The people on the side felt the pain of his father. Why would you ask? Does this kill God? Pit yourself to death?


    There is nowhere to say.


    is your own good face.


    When Gu Jiao left the hospital, there were three luxury gift bags in the small back basket!


    The man arched his hands at Gu Jiao at the gate of Huichun Hall: "Girl, there will be a period later."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "There will be a period after you and the doctor, what''s wrong with you?"


    After all, she was carrying a small back basket and sank into the crowd without looking back.


    The popularity is broken, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Lord, look at her..."


    The man was also a little startled. After all, no one had dared to talk to him like this for many years, but he would be happy, but he smiled in a good mood: "Yes, what''s wrong with me? Why do you want to see the doctor? Is it okay to be in good health?"


    "Lord..."


    "It''s time to return to Beijing, let''s go." —â?


    After Gu Jiao left Huichuntang, she set off to the only iron shop in the town.


    This iron shop has been open for more than 20 years, and it can be regarded as an old shop.


    As soon as Gu Jiao walked to the door, she heard a ding-ding-dong-dong. The iron shop had a very good business, and the blacksmiths were too busy.


    There is no counter in the shop. Gu Jiao called a buddy and asked, ¡°I ordered iron tools here last month, and today is the day of delivery.¡±


    The man carried a heavy basket of iron ore, and shouted in the lobby: "Pharaoh! Someone is coming to get the goods!"


    "Come here!" A sweaty blacksmith hurriedly ran out with a towel around his neck. While he wiped the sweat off his face, he looked at Gu Jiao, "Who wants Get the goods? Are you?"


    The coachman from Huichuntang ordered the goods last time, so the old blacksmith did not know her.


    Gu Jiao let out a hum, and handed him the pair of cards.


    There are still few scholars in ancient times and not many blacksmiths can read. Therefore, they all use pairs of cards. Each pair has a corresponding row number. According to the row number, you can know which batch of goods it is.


    "You haven''t finished this." The old blacksmith frowned.


    Gu Jiao said, "But what I said last time was to get the goods today."


    The old blacksmith wiped his sweat with a towel, and said, "But we haven''t finished it, and we can''t help it."


    "About how long will it take?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "This..." The old blacksmith thought for a while, "A month or two."


    Gu Jiao wondered: "So long? Don''t I need too many farm tools?"


    The old blacksmith sighed, "It¡¯s not yours. I took a job in the shop last month. I took it before you. The iron tools for mining iron ore are a thousand pieces. Our small iron shop Where can I get here? It''s still more than half way short! There are not enough manpower, and not enough stoves..."


    "Pharaoh! It''s time to strike!" a blacksmith yelled.


    "Hey! Coming!" The old blacksmith yelled from inside the shop, then turned to Gu Jiao and said, "Girl, you should come back next month."


    Gu Jiao didn''t want to wait that long.


    After the old blacksmith entered, she also entered the iron shop. The buddies and the blacksmiths were so busy, no one paid attention to a little girl.


    In all fairness, there are not many people in the iron shop. Based on this number, it is enough to hesitate to make a thousand pieces of iron in a month.


    Then the problem should not be the shortage of manpower.


    Gu Jiao looked at their blast furnace again, and immediately discovered the problem.


    Ironmaking requires extremely high temperatures. In order to reach this temperature, blast furnaces generally use blowers. Gu Jiao originally thought that the iron shop of this dynasty also used water drain blast, but it turned out to be the most primitive human blast.


    Manpower blast, commonly known as the platoon, the biggest disadvantage is that there is only one tu¨° (pouch made of horse skin) in an interface, and once the man blasts the wind, the tu¨° closes once.


    A blast furnace has about four to six ports. In other words, a blast furnace can blow up to six times at the same time.


    This efficiency is much lower than that of water drainage.


    The water platoon is driven by hydraulic power. The platoon can be closed several times every time the water wheel rotates, which not only saves time, but also saves manpower.


    Gu Jiao shared her thoughts with the old blacksmith.


    The old blacksmith is very surprised, how can a little girl in a commoner understand this?


    After being surprised, he said: "I''ve seen the one you mentioned, it''s only available in the imperial iron shop."


    No craftsman in the private sector can do water drainage.


    "I will do it." Gu Jiao said.


    The old blacksmith was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: ¡°However, what I¡¯m going to do next is not a water drain.¡±


    Gu Jiao said a title.


    "What box?" The old blacksmith said that he had never heard of it!


    "Do you have paper?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Huh?" The old blacksmith was so stupid by Gu Jiao that he hadn''t reacted for a while.


    Gu Jiao simply found a bluestone slab on the ground, took out the charcoal pen in his purse, and drew attentively.


    Some other blacksmiths were attracted to her, and the old blacksmith scolded: "Look at anything! Go work!"


    Because of the majesty of the master, the blacksmiths are forced to work with curiosity, but they still look at Gu Jiao from time to time.


    What did this little girl draw on their iron paved floor?


    The old blacksmith finally couldn''t help but asked, "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Painting." Gu Jiaoyan said concisely.


    "Why are you painting on my floor when you are okay? I have to find someone to wipe it later, how troublesome!"


    Gu Jiao smiled: ¡°I will let you complete the remaining 1,000 pieces of iron in ten days, don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    "Ten, ten days?" The old blacksmith straightened up with his arms on his hips, "Don''t laugh!"


    He is the one who strikes iron, can he still not know? Even if the people in their entire iron shop add up to sleep, it will take at least a month!


    Unless the imperial water drainage technology is used, it will take 20 days.


    "I didn''t laugh."


    The old blacksmith expressed his disbelief.


    "What if I did it?"


    The old blacksmith held his arms in his arms and looked at her condescendingly: "If you do it, I will make your iron tools for you for free, and I won''t charge you a copper plate! Not only that, I will pack all your iron tools in the future. Never want you alone!"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and felt that this deal was feasible: "Okay, I promise you."


    The old blacksmith makes no mouth, what did you agree to? Bragging to the sky!


    Gu Jiao finished the drawing soon, and she nodded in satisfaction: "It should be like this, you will find a carpenter over here in a while."


    The old blacksmith opened his mouth wide: "What?"


    Gu Jiao rolled up her sleeves and said, "Don¡¯t froze. If you froze again, you won¡¯t be able to finish it."


    After that, Gu Jiao stood up, wrapped the charcoal in kraft paper and put it back in her purse. After washing her hands with water, she turned and left.


    The old blacksmith has a circled face, can''t this, this, this? Is the little girl playing with him? How could she understand this?


    However, for some reason, the old blacksmith thought of the other person squatting on the ground with a calm expression on the ground, or went to the next door to call the carpenter.


    The carpenter is knowledgeable. After reading the drawings on the bluestone slab, his eyes immediately changed: "Who painted this?"


    "What''s wrong?" the old blacksmith asked weirdly.


    The carpenter didn''t answer his words. He knelt down and piously touched the blueprint on the ground with both hands as if he was looking at a treasure. However, he was afraid of knocking it off a bit and didn''t dare to touch it.


    This cautious look made the old blacksmith puzzled.


    The carpenter¡¯s eyes flashed green, he went back to the shop without a word, grabbed a pen and paper, knelt on the ground and began to copy the drawing religiously.


    He has a vague hunch, this may be the most amazing thing he has done in his life!


    Confused, the old blacksmith stared at the pattern on the bluestone slab and looked left and right: "What the hell? Is it really possible to make something?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109: Little grandson (two more in one)

    Chapter 109 Little grandson and grandson (two more in one)


    Gu Jiao returned home, Gu Yan was already up, and was sitting in the main room with the old lady eating sweets and eggs.


    Seeing Gu Jiao enter the house, the old lady quickly pushed the sugar-water egg in front of Gu Yan, and said awe-inspiringly: "I said I won''t eat it! You have to honor me!"


    Gu Yan: "..."


    Who is the one who divides his sweet egg in half?


    The sugar-water eggs were made by Xue Ningxiang. Of course, the old lady didn''t show up, so she urged Gu Yan to ask for it. Xue Ningxiang couldn''t resist Gu Yan''s little charm at all, so she cooked a big bowl without saying anything. Xiaojingkong and Gu Xiaoshun were also divided into separate parts. Small bowl.


    Gu Xiaoshun ate fast. He had already returned to the house to study his own wood carving. Xiao Jingkong had still practiced exercises on the tree, but he had not started to eat.


    Gu Jiao decisively confiscated the old lady¡¯s sweetened eggs.


    In fact, the old lady who had already eaten a bowl and a half wiped her lips and went back to the house.


    As long as I eat fast enough, Jiaojiao can''t catch me!


    Gu Jiao gave the three gifts from the man to the three younger brothers, and displayed the things. Without her asking, the three accurately found what they liked.


    Small Clearance picked up the glittering Huarong Dao and couldn''t put it down!


    Gu Yan picked a jade finger made of a thousand-year-old cold jade, which is better than the original one.


    Gu Xiaoshun has a dagger that cuts iron like mud. This dagger is smaller than ordinary daggers, is convenient to carry, and can be used as an excellent carving knife.


    All three are very happy!


    Xue Ningxiang is helping Gu Jiao clean up the backyard.


    Xue Ningxiang would often come to help. In return, Gu Jiao would help Xue Ningxiang to work on the ground, and the old lady would occasionally help Xue Ningxiang look at the children.


    The main reason is that the doggie doesn¡¯t talk much. If you give him a candied fruit, he can lick it all morning. The old lady¡¯s ears are very clean and she naturally feels that the doggie is easy to carry.


    Small headroom is¡ª


    "Auntie! You stole the candied fruit again! Jiaojiao! Auntie ate the candied fruit again! She has eaten five of them today!"


    The small clearance where the old lady grabs the bag just after the exercise: Auntie is too bad! Speaking of not letting you eat, you always eat secretly!


    The old lady shook her hand, the smelly monk...


    Xue Ningxiang came over today to find Gu Jiao for something.


    "Jiao Niang, the second uncle of the dog and baby wrote to the family again, you can read it for me." Xue Ningxiang handed a folded envelope to Gu Jiao.


    Since Gu Jiao followed Xiao Liulang to learn to read, Xue Ningxiang never asked Xiao Liulang to read the letter.


    Gu Jiao opened the letter and glanced at it: "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ningxiang asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Oh, this letter is different from the previous handwriting, it looks like the second uncle Gouwa wrote it himself."


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really? His second uncle can also write?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her with a proud look, and couldn''t bear to tell her why he could tell that he wrote it himself, because the writing was so ugly, uglier than her writing brush, and the words were very immature. The level of elementary school students is appropriate, but it is enough to be able to express clearly.


    The letter said that the second uncle Gouwa was promoted and became a personal soldier under the lieutenant. Although only a small soldier, it is a great honor to follow the lieutenant.


    It¡¯s just that, in this way, the original plan to visit relatives in the hometown this year will have to be cancelled, and he will follow the deputy general to return to Beijing to report on his work.


    "The lieutenant only brought a hundred soldiers. He is one of them. The opportunity is rare." Gu Jiao said.


    However, these words did not comfort Xue Ningxiang, and Xue Ningxiang''s expression dimmed: "After the death of his father, the girl most talked about was the second uncle of the dog. Looking back at him, I heard that he might pass by our village this year. Mother is very happy. Lao Han''s legs are almost healed. Now he is not coming back. How can you tell me to explain to my mother?"


    Xue Ningxiang is only two years older than Gu Jiao. She was still a young high school student in her previous life, but now she is a wife, mother, and daughter-in-law.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so she continued to look down: ¡°Second Uncle Gouwa also sent you the silver, saying that your birthday is coming soon, so you can take the silver to make two sets of jewelry, a total of twenty taels.¡±


    Xue Ningxiang worried: "Why did he send so much? Did he not eat well? All the money is given to the family!"


    This Gu Jiao knows how to comfort: "Don''t worry, he can''t be hungry in the barracks, but he has no money to spend, so he sent it all back."


    Xue Ningxiang relieved a little.


    Gu Jiao looked down again: "The dog and his second uncle said that he doesn¡¯t want you to plant the land. The money he gave is enough for you and the aunt and the dog¡¯s flowers. You can rent the land cheaply to the villagers to plant."


    Xue Ningxiang hurriedly said, "How can it be done? You have to save these money and use it for him to marry a wife in the future!"


    Gu Jiao thought, a man wants to make you jewelry, do you really have no other ideas?


    After lunch, Xue Ningxiang went to the bank to fetch the money. The dog hugged her thigh and did not let go. Xue Ningxiang couldn''t, so she had to take the dog with her.


    There are not many people in the bank. Xue Ningxiang waited for a while and got twenty taels of silver. She took the silver and put it in the bag. The dog was on her back and the bag was in her arms.


    Coming out of the bank, she was hit by a young man dressed as a scholar.


    "Do you have eyes? How did you walk?" The scholar impatiently patted the arm that was touched by Xue Ningxiang.


    Xue Ningxiang apologized embarrassingly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The scholar''s companion said: "Forget it, ignore her, and rush to the exam. I can''t afford to pay for the delay."


    Xue Ningxiang''s face turned pale when she heard that she had to pay.


    Wanxing scholar was persuaded by her companion to leave, Xue Ningxiang breathed a long sigh of relief, but soon she found that her baggage was a little bit wrong, it seemed to be much lighter.


    She was so busy with her hand that she was dumbfounded.


    Her twenty taels of silver are all gone!


    Xue Ningxiang thought of the scholar who was just now, and his eyes changed to catch up: "Wait!"


    The two young men took a step.


    The scholar who hit her turned around and looked at her impatiently: "What are you doing?"


    Xue Ningxiang became bold and said: "You...you stole my silver!"


    "What?" The scholar looked inexplicable, and there was a hint of embarrassment of being wronged.


    Xue Ningxiang was always in a nest, eating soft and afraid of hard, it really made her a little scared to confront the two big men, but it was twenty taels of silver, such a large sum of money, the dog¡¯s baby and his second uncle took his life. Earned, she can''t let anyone steal it!


    "Just, it''s you!" She forced herself to muster her courage, "I just came out of the bank, and I was covered tightly all the way, only when I was hit by you...the money is gone!"


    The scholar rolled up his sleeves to get angry, and his companion grabbed him: "What are you doing? Why bother with an ignorant woman?"


    The scholar hummed: "It''s not that I want to care about it, it''s someone else who is fooling me!"


    The companion sighed: "Forget it, the exam is important, ignore her."


    "Look at your face, you won''t report to the official!" The scholar hummed coldly, and turned to leave with his companion.


    Xue Ningxiang dashed forward and grabbed the scholar''s arm: "You give me back the silver!"


    "You''re crazy!" The book jumped angrily and flicked her hand away.


    Xue Ningxiang rushed over again.


    The two pulled the tugging room, and the surrounding people gathered around.


    The scholar filled in with righteous indignation: "You said that I stole your money, can you show me the evidence? If you abuse me again, I will report to the official! Thinking you are a woman, and carrying a child on your back, it''s still as honest as you. Bring a child. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such abusive things?"


    "You...you..." Xue Ningxiang turned green when he said that.


    The people around began to point and point.


    In today''s world, men are superior to women, not to mention that everyone is inferior only to study high. If a little widow meets a scholar, no one will believe in Xue Ningxiang at all.


    The scholar said with grief: ¡°I¡¯m kind enough not to report to the officials. First, I think you are a woman, and second, it¡¯s also because we are going to the township exam in a hurry, so I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you!¡±


    "It''s too much, why did she even mistaken the students who rushed for the exam? Is there any conscience?"


    "Isn''t it? People studied hard for ten years, just to be mistaken by her?"


    "It''s not a good thing to look at her!"


    Passers-by accused Xue Ningxiang of coming, and Xue Ningxiang¡¯s grievances burst into tears. She didn¡¯t blame them. She really lost her money...


    Gouwa was originally asleep, but was also woken up now.


    Seeing that he and his mother were surrounded by a bunch of people, he burst into tears in fear.


    Director Li just came out of the dim sum shop and was about to go to the town¡¯s medical clinic when he heard a heart-piercing cry.


    This sound is a bit familiar, Dean Li paused and walked over.


    Xue Ningxiang was poked at the backbone by everyone, and no one believed what she said.


    Dean Li quickly recognized her, the neighbor of Aitu''s house! Then I recognized the dog baby, the little fat man named his dad.


    Dean Li walked into the crowd. He was the dean of Tianxiang Academy. Even if he didn¡¯t wear the clothes of a master, the scholarly and extravagance of that suit still suppressed the scene in an instant.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    Xue Ningxiang was already crying.


    The scholar said: "This little woman is false to me!"


    Dean Li asked: "What did she false to you?"


    The scholar replied angrily: "She said I stole his silver!"


    Dean Li said again: "Then you stole it?"


    The scholar exploded: "What are you talking about? Of course I didn''t steal it! She said that she was false to me. Didn''t you hear?"


    An aunt who watched the excitement said: "Yes, the two of them are students who are going to the provincial capital to rush the exam. It''s really unlucky, and this lady has taken it up."


    Dean Li looked up and down the two of them: "Which private school do you belong to?"


    The scholar straightened up and said: "We are from Tianxiang Academy!"


    Dean Li''s eyes squinted slightly: "Really? What''s your name? Which class?"


    "What are you doing?" the scholar asked impatiently.


    Dean Li smiled faintly: "I am the dean of Tianxiang Academy. I don''t remember that the Academy accepted you two students."


    The faces of the scholar and his companions changed drastically.


    The people around were surprised.


    Dean Li calmly said to a young guy next to him: "I bother my little brother to report to an official, saying that someone here pretends to be a student of Tianxiang Academy to slander and bully women and children."


    Those two yelled a lot, but they didn¡¯t report to the official for a long time. He reported to the official as soon as he came. Seeing who is true and who is false will immediately know the answer!


    The young boy was full of words floating in his head: Dean Li talked to me! Dean Li talked to me!


    "Please, little brother." Dean Li said gently.


    The young guy solemnly responded, and rushed towards the county government.


    This is the big water rushing into the Dragon King Temple. When the scholar and his companions saw something bad, they ran away.


    Dean Li said unhurriedly: "Thank you two strong men to stop them."


    His words did not have a semi-commanding tone, but they were inexplicably convincing.


    Two brawny men who watched the excitement captured them in one go.


    "Me, my silver..." Xue Ningxiang cried.


    Dean Li nodded slightly, stepped forward, and found Xue Ningxiang''s silver on the two of them.


    Seeing the lost silver, Xue Ningxiang cried and became excited, but he started to hiccup: "Much...hiccup! Thank you...hiccup!"


    "Father!" Gouwa saw Dean Li.


    Xue Ningxiang was so shocked that she stopped belching.


    This baby, confessing her father randomly!


    Dean Li is a mature and experienced man. Of course he won¡¯t get angry because of such trivial matters. He has asked the experienced master in the college. When a child is just learning to talk, he will call his mother when he catches a woman, and he will call his father when he catches a man. What a rare thing.


    "Father." The dog asked him to hug.


    Xue Ningxiang was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to sew in.


    "You are injured." Dean Li saw the inch-long opening in her wrist, bleeding violently.


    Just then he just wanted to get the money back, but didn''t notice that his wrist was scratched on the other party''s accessories.


    Dean Li said politely: "Give me the child. The hospital is nearby. I will take you to bandage it."


    Xue Ningxiang hurriedly covered his wrist with his sleeve: "No, no, no minor injury."


    Dean Li sternly said: "It still depends. The weather is hot and it is easy to get infected."


    Xue Ningxiang thought for a while: "I will go by myself."


    "I happen to be going to the hospital too, just on the way." Dean Li said, and hugged the dog who kept reaching for him.


    The dog baby has a father, and immediately becomes a mother. Her little fleshy hands encircled Dean Li¡¯s neck and buried her head in his arms to act like a baby.


    Xue Ningxiang is not good enough.


    The two went to the hospital one after another.


    Dean Li sent his old mother to the hospital. The reason was that when the young man was cleaning the yard, he found that the old mother had eaten half of the mulberry and suddenly fainted on the wicker chair.


    Old Mrs. Li is getting older. This situation is very dangerous. Dean Li can¡¯t wait to invite the doctor to the house and send the people over.


    After reading it, the doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the old lady just fell asleep.¡±


    Dean Li on the spot: "..."


    He was worried that Mrs. Li would be hungry when she woke up, so he hurried to a nearby dim sum shop and bought some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes that the elderly loved.


    After entering the hospital, Dean Li found a doctor to treat Xue Ningxiang for the injury, and the dog was pushed on the chair by Xue Ningxiang.


    Dean Li took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake for the dog.


    Gouwa feasted on it.


    He was eating, and when he looked up, he found that Dad was gone.


    He climbed down from the chair and went to look for his father sloppily, only to follow him into a wing room.


    The old lady Li woke up faintly, and when she opened it, she saw a small beanie.


    Xiaodouding is chubby, round and cute.


    The old lady Li waved to Xiaodouding.


    Gouwa was timid, and she backed away in fright. It happened that Dean Li walked out from behind the Bisha cupboard, and the little doggie slipped over and hugged his thigh: "Father...Father..."


    Father?


    The old lady Li looked at her son, and then at Xiaodouding, her muddy old eyes brightened.


    Bodhisattva manifestation!


    She has a grandson!


    Because Gu Jiao refused to return home, the return of Gu Houye and Gu Jinyu to Beijing was also delayed.


    Originally Gu Houye planned to bring Yao and Longfeng Tire back to Beijing at the end of June at the latest. However, Yao and Gu Yan are staying here for Gu Jiao, which makes Gu Houye very distressed.


    Gu Jinyu is even more troubled.


    Concubine Shu promised to hold the ceremony for her, and canonized her as the county head at the ceremony.


    The county owner is a rare honor. As long as you become the county owner, you won¡¯t lose your value even if you don¡¯t have the flesh and blood of the Gu family in the future.


    But if she can¡¯t go back, what about the gift?


    Gu Jinyu was anxious to get angry, and a bubble formed on her mouth.


    Master Gu Hou came to visit her, and saw that she became so upset that she was very distressed: "How do you serve the young lady? The weather is so hot, don¡¯t you know how to cook less spicy dishes?"


    The little maid said: "I¡¯m wronged, Lord Hou, the lady¡¯s recent diet is very light, and the lady got caught up with her feelings of depression."


    Gu Jinyu sighed: "Don''t talk nonsense, you guys, get back."


    "Yes."


    The maids retired.


    Gu Jinyu said to Master Gu Hou: "Daddy, my daughter is really fine."


    Gu Houye frowned and said: "Nonsense, you just have something on your mind, you haven''t laughed anymore recently."


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes: "Daughter just missed her grandmother. Grandmother was too old and fell down again a year ago. Although she was cured, her body and bones don¡¯t have to be before. My daughter doesn¡¯t know how much filial piety she can still do with her grandmother."


    This talked about the heart of Master Gu Hou, Master Gu is usually filial, not to mention that the old lady has only two children left in her life: he and Concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu entered the palace. It is rare for the old lady to see her once a year. Her own son can''t serve his mother in front of her, and it''s not filial to think about it.


    Gu Houye frowned and decided to put some eye drops on Yao''s.


    I don¡¯t know that Yao¡¯s heart is like a rock: "If I don¡¯t go back, Yan''er won¡¯t go back either."


    Master Gu Hou sighed: "How many years have my mother seen Yan''er?"


    Yao said: "Left but she doesn''t wait to see Yan''er."


    Gu Houye retorted: "When will my mother not wait to see Yan''er? Yan''er is her grandson, and it is too late for her to love him."


    It¡¯s just not as good as hurting the first three grandchildren.


    The former Madam Hou and the old lady are of the same clan and family, and the old lady must be called to her aunt according to seniority. The marriage of the two families is considered to be a pro-superior pro-mother, and her child, the old lady, naturally feels a little bitter.


    In addition to the fact that the three sons had lost their mothers early, the old lady was too distressed.


    The third is that the old lady doesn¡¯t look down on Yao¡¯s origin. Yao gave birth to a sick Gu Yan, and the old lady felt that Yao¡¯s own body was ill, which affected the children and grandchildren of the Gu family.


    The old lady was not lukewarm to Gu Jinyu at first, but Gu Jinyu was so good, she gave the Hou Mansion a face, and Concubine Shu also valued her, and the old lady gradually changed her outlook on Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t have much confidence in those rebuttals. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°But Jinyu is about to make the gift. What if her mother is not by her side when she is ready for the gift?"


    Yao said: "That''s the same in the villa."


    Gu Hou Master said: "I can''t stay in the villa all the time, mother is here, dad must be there too."


    Yao thought for a while: "Why don''t you go back to the capital first and come back later on that day?"


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Why is it so difficult to abduct your wife and children back to the capital?


    Gu Houye used eighteen martial arts, and Yao did not let go.


    Gu Houye: "How on earth are you willing to return to the capital?"


    Yao seriously said, "Jiaojiao will return, and I will return."


    Gu Houye: How could that girl come back!


    Gu Jinyu came over to give Yao¡¯s ginseng soup, and inadvertently heard the conversation between the two outside the door.


    The little maid is also there.


    The little maid serves Gu Jinyu personally, and she already knows the life experience of her and Gu Jiao.


    The little maid expressed injustice for her master: "Why does the eldest go back to the capital and the husband returns to the capital? Isn¡¯t the second lady¡¯s child? It¡¯s the second lady who has been doing his filial piety in front of the lady these years, the lady is too partial!"


    Gu Jinyu held the ginseng soup in the tray without speaking.


    The little maid said aggrieved: ¡°It¡¯s a hot day. The second lady even went to the kitchen to boil ginseng soup for his wife, and her hands were burned. What did that lady do? It made her so partial...¡±


    "Don''t say it, she is my sister. She has suffered a lot, and it is right for my mother to love her." Gu Jinyu said, leaving with a dim look.


    For a few days, no one in the mansion mentioned the matter of returning to Beijing, and the villa seemed to have returned to a peaceful and peaceful day.


    Until the end of the month, a pair of carriages and horses came to the villa, which broke the tranquility of the villa for many days.


    Gu Houye put on his official uniform, arranged his appearance, and personally went to the gate of the villa to welcome him.


    Dozens of guards lined up, and a young man dressed in white slowly walked down from a carriage pulled by four horses.


    A young boy in white clothes is like snow, and he is so pure and precious.


    Master Gu slapped off the wide sleeves of the official uniform, stepped forward, and said, "Chen, see King An!"


    The young man called the King of County An raised his hand slightly, and said coldly and politely: "Ding''an Hou don''t need to be polite. My sister and I traveled all over the country. This time I hurried back to Beijing to try out. Passing by, Suddenly coming to the house to harass, I hope Ding Anhou don¡¯t blame it."


    Gu Houye smiled and said: "The King of Anjun is serious, and it is an honor for the King of An and his sister to come to the humble house! It is hot, it is better for the King of An and Miss Zhuang to move to the villa and talk in the house."


    Anjun Wang nodded, turned his head slightly, and said to the carriageway behind him: "Don''t get out of the car soon?"


    The car curtain was lifted, and an eccentric little girl stretched her head out, her eyes rolled around twice, seemingly curious, and then she jumped down with the help of her servant.


    She came to King An Jun: "Brother! Is this the villa with hot springs?"


    "I have seen Ding''anhou." King Anjun said to his sister.


    The little girl pouted her lips and made a gesture to bow to Master Gu Hou.


    The title of Lord Gu¡¯s Lord is under the King of Anjun. Although the little girl is his sister, she has no rank. According to the rules, she should indeed salute Lord Gu.


    It¡¯s just that, regardless of etiquette, the little girl¡¯s identity is really precious. Although her elder brother¡¯s dignity salutes her, her attitude is not much respectful.


    Gu Houye smiled, as if he hadn¡¯t seen him, and happily led the brother and sister into the villa.


    In the villa, the Yao family and Gu Jinyu also got the news. They are female relatives and it is inconvenient to go out to meet each other, so they waited for the Anjun King to drive in the flower hall of Tingtao Pavilion.


    Yao has been away from Beijing for many years, and he is indifferent to the situation in Beijing. He has never heard of the Anjun king. Gu Jinyu patiently told her about the legendary life of the Anjun king.


    "He is the grandson of Taifu Zhuang, only 18 years old this year."


    "Has the eighteenth enshrined the king?" Yao''s family was surprised, even the prince and prince rarely canonised it so early.


    Gu Jinyu shook his head: "He is not the eighteenth person who canonized the county king, he was canonized when he was eight years old."


    However, this canonization is not his luck, on the contrary, it is his misfortune.


    Ten years ago, Zhao Guo fought against Chen Guo. Zhao Guo lost. Chen Guo proposed to use Zhao Guo''s prince as the hostage. The emperor was reluctant to bear his son, and the court officials also all opposed. At this time, Mrs. Zhuang stepped forward and was willing to let one of his best grandchildren go to Chen Guo as a proton for the prince.


    If it were the sons and grandsons of the ministers next to him, Chen Guo would probably not agree, but the dealer is the mother of the queen dowager, Taifu Zhuang is the empress dowager¡¯s elder brother, and his grandson is the empress dowager¡¯s grandnephew.


    Everyone knows that Empress Dowager Zhuang has been listening to politics for many years, and her power is in the hands of the ruling party. She has a higher real power than the emperor. She is indeed not inferior to the prince with her grand-nephew as the quality.


    The emperor then canonized the grandson of Taifu Zhuang as the king of Anjun, and entered the country of Chen as the prince.


    Until more than three years ago, the two countries fought again. This time Chen Guo lost, and King Anjun finally returned to Zhao Guo.


    There are many stories about King An Jun in the capital. Gu Jinyu has heard about it, but has never seen him personally.


    She is curious in her heart, but on the face she is polite and respectful.


    After Gu Houye and his party finally arrived at the Flower Hall, the Yao family and Gu Jinyu saluted King An.


    Yao''s eyebrows were drooping from beginning to end. Gu Jinyu was young, and no matter how well he did his face, he couldn''t hold back his curiosity and glanced at the other party.


    Then she was stunned.


    How could there be such a handsome man in the world?


    Clear and noble, not arrogant, elegant and deep, all gestures are expensive, and there is also a hint of immortality.


    "This is my wife Yao, this is a little girl." Gu Houye introduced.


    Anjun Wang nodded slightly: "Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu."


    Ms. Zhuang came up: "You are Gu Jinyu? I know you!"


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback for a moment.


    Yao and Gu Houye also looked at Ms. Zhuang in amazement.


    Ms. Zhuang raised her eyebrows and said: "My fourth uncle praised your handwriting, saying that among people my age, your handwriting is the best!"


    Ms. Zhuang¡¯s fourth uncle is exactly Zhuang Xianzhi, the governor of Pingcheng Mansion.


    Ms. Zhuang smiled coldly: "Heh, get a pen! I want to compare with you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110: Rolling (one more)

    Chapter 110 Rolling (one more)


    This is very embarrassing. Gu Jinyu''s writing is well-known in Beijing. Although this Miss Zhuang is the niece of Zhuang Cishi, she is afraid that she will lose miserably to Gu Jinyu.


    Ms. Zhuang doesn''t seem to be a big metric, she really lost miserably, and she might as well make things difficult for Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye asked for help, looking at King An, hoping that he could stop his sister one or two, but King An didn¡¯t even mean to speak.


    Master Gu Hou secretly squeezed the cold sweat, and winked at Gu Jinyu calmly, hoping that Gu Jinyu could deliberately lose to Ms. Zhuang.


    Yao sees Gu Jinyu being made things difficult for by Ms. Zhuang, and inexplicably thinks of Gu Jiao. Gu Jinyu is still a daughter who grew up in the Hou Mansion. If Gu Jiao, who grew up in the countryside, returned to the capital, would this kind of situation be less?


    A group of people entered the flower hall.


    The servant took a pen, ink, paper and ink.


    "How does Ms. Zhuang want to compare?" Gu Jinyu asked neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ms. Zhuang raised her eyebrows and said: "Each of them will write a poem, and my brother and Gu Houye will be the judges, and see who has better words!"


    "The same poem?" Gu Jinyu asked.


    Ms. Zhuang snorted: "That''s natural? Otherwise, how can it be better?"


    This is what the layman said, Gu Jinyu saw it through but didn''t say it: "Miss Zhuang, please give me a poem."


    Zhuang Mengyun thought for a while, waved his bare hand, and wrote a poem written by King An.


    This is a poem written by King Anjun in the second year of Chen Guo. He had already written a seven-character quatrain full of nostalgia when he was under ten years old that year.


    His talent shocked Chen Guo.


    The monarch of Chen Kingdom pityed his talent, and he did not kill Proton to vent his anger after Chen Guo was defeated.


    Gu Jinyu knew which poem it was after reading the beginning. This poem was widely circulated in Zhaoguo. While admiring the talent of King An, she wrote all the poems smoothly. It was actually faster than Miss Zhuang. pen.


    After the two put down their brushes, the servants on both sides took the works of the two to the king of Anjun and Gu Houye to judge.


    Gu Houye intended to insist that Ms. Zhuang was better no matter what, but after reading the two of them, he almost lost the courage to open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    This, is this really a character written by a human?


    Ms. Zhuang is the granddaughter of Taifu Zhuang, and the uncle is also the master of literature, Cushishi Zhuang. It can be said that the dealers are full of scholarship, and there is no one who is sorrowful. Why did she make a big turn when she got to Miss Zhuang?


    Gu Houye burst into cold sweat.


    Daughter, daughter, didn¡¯t dad ask you to let Miss Zhuang?


    Forget it, the word difference is so bad, it can''t be let go.


    Ms. Zhuang clapped her hands and asked pretentiously: "How? Who won?"


    Anjun Wang smiled faintly: "Is it necessary to say? Naturally you won."


    Gu Houye was startled.


    Open your eyes and tell lies so high?


    Gu Jinyu was also surprised.


    Is Jun Wang also the kind of person who wronged the facts?


    Ms. Zhuang smiled triumphantly. Just as she was about to ridicule Gu Jinyu, she heard King An speak again: "Who can compare to you in terms of catching up with shame?"


    Ms. Zhuang was startled.


    Gu Houye and Gu Jinyu were also confused.


    Too, too bad for my sister...


    Ms. Zhuang was shocked, and jumped with her hips akimbo: "Brother...How can brother say that to me?"


    Anjun Wang Yun said calmly: "Three-year-old children''s characters are better than yours. If you can''t even see this, it''s not that your characters are bad, but your brains are not good."


    Ms. Zhuang blushed with a thick neck.


    Anjun Wang said: "If you want to continue to be embarrassed, then do it again. Do you compare poems or poems this time, or do you have to lose to others in turn?"


    Ms. Zhuang was so angry that she didn''t want to care about him, she tossed her sleeves and walked away angrily!


    Gu Hou Ye replied: "The way King Anjun teaches his sister is really ingenious."


    Anjun Wang said unhurriedly: "She is the youngest sister in the family, and the family is spoiled, making Master Hou laugh."


    Gu Houye laughed: "How can it be? How can it be? Miss Zhuang is exquisite and lively, but she is not a bit cute."


    Anjun Wang nodded slightly: "It''s getting late, I''ll go to rest first, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Houye, Yao Shi and Gu Jinyu salute him and send him out.


    Looking at his back disappearing into the night, Gu Jinyu murmured: "This county prince is different from other princes..."


    Gu Jinyu often enters the palace to accompany Concubine Shu, and has met many princes and princes, none of them are as good as the princes, whether in appearance, talent or temperament.


    There is almost no woman in the world who can match a man like this.


    Anjun Wang and Miss Zhuang were placed in one of the most elegant courtyards of the villa. After returning to the house, Miss Zhuang shut herself in the room. The maids wanted to comfort them, but they were all blasted out by her.


    The door was knocked.


    Ms. Zhuang angrily said: "Go out! Don''t come in!"


    "It''s me." Jun Wang said.


    "Brother?" Ms. Zhuang stood up excitedly, but she sat down thinking of the embarrassment that her brother gave herself.


    "I''m here." Jun Wang said, and after a while, he opened the door and entered.


    Miss Zhuang turned her back and shook the back of her head to him.


    Anjun Wang whispered: "You were going to travel with me at the beginning. I said I would not be used to you like my parents, and you agreed."


    "I..." Miss Zhuang choked. She didn''t expect this brother to say one thing. She thought he would be the same as his father and mother. She said that she would no longer be used to her, but actually indulged her without a bottom line.


    She choked: "I am your sister, but you are helping outsiders to bully me!"


    Anjun Wang didn¡¯t argue with her too much. He stepped forward and handed her a slap-sized box.


    "What?" Miss Zhuang asked indifferently.


    "Just open it." Jun Wang said.


    Ms. Zhuang glanced at the box in the palm of her brother''s palm.


    Brother''s hands are so beautiful, as delicate as jade carvings. Even if the jadeite is in his hands, it is not as good as his color.


    Ms. Zhuang sighed and took the box over.


    When she opened it, she found that it was a glowing night pearl. She loved these exquisite and fun things the most, and her attention was suddenly attracted.


    Anjun Wang said: "The colorful night pearl, the treasure of the Kingdom of Chen, I exchanged two poems with him."


    When ?? heard that it was the treasure of Emperor Chen Guo, Ms. Zhuang couldn''t put it down more and more.


    Brother still loves her!


    Ms. Zhuang became happy, but thinking that she would be a little embarrassed to compromise so quickly, she cleared her throat and said sternly, ¡°You must not help outsiders to bully me in the future!¡± —â?


    After comforting his sister, Jun Wang returned to his house.


    A man in black walked out from behind the screen and bowed his hands in salute: "The King of the County!"


    Anjun Wang said: "Are all your people here?"


    Humanly in black: "When it''s all here, I lurks outside the villa, always waiting for the king''s dispatch!"


    Anjun Wang said: "Let them not have to hide in the dark, just change into civilian clothes."


    The man in black pondered and said: "Junwang, are you sure you are in Qingquan Town?"


    The King An groaned for a moment, and said: "His Majesty lost the news of the Queen Mother in Qingquan Town. In other words, the Queen Mother did live here. As for where her old man went, she still needs to look for it carefully."


    The man in black hesitated and asked: "The queen mother... really got leprosy?"


    Anjun Wangdao: "Yes."


    The man in black frowned and said: "But your majesty''s people have turned the town upside down, and even the villages under the rule have been searched, and no suspicious person has been found. Will the queen mother...have been so bad?"


    County King An¡¯s eyes were deep and quiet and said: "I want to see people in life, and corpses in death. No matter what, I will search for this king again!"


    The world thinks that this princess has no knowledge of world affairs, and is a weak young man who only knows how to dance, but if he is as weak as he looks on the surface, how can he be a proton in Chen Guo for so many years and still live well?


    No one knows how much the princess has suffered in the country of Chen. The princess did not even tell his parents. However, the man in black accompanied the princess and witnessed the princess go through those dark days.


    He knows the prince¡¯s methods better than anyone else. Whatever he is determined to do, he will do it to the end.—â?


    Miss Zhuang feels embarrassed because of the result of losing the test with Gu Jinyu, and Ms. Zhuang decides not to pay attention to Gu Jinyu.


    But she did not go to find someone, but they came to find her.


    "What are you doing?" Early the next morning, Miss Zhuang looked at Gu Jinyu who had suddenly appeared in her yard with cold eyes, and asked anger.


    Gu Jinyu smiled: "I''m here to send a copybook to Miss Zhuang."


    Ms. Zhuang''s face changed: "Do you still dare to mention the copybook? Are you sincere to humiliate this lady?"


    Gu Jinyu shook her head slightly, smiled gently and said, ¡°Miss Zhuang misunderstood, how could I humiliate you? I read Ms. Zhuang¡¯s words yesterday and found that the problem was not with Ms. Zhuang."


    Ms. Zhuang came to be interested, raised her eyebrows and asked her: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jinyu said: "Ms. Zhuang has a strong pen. The hairpins of ordinary women are too small and not suitable for Ms. Zhuang''s strength. If Ms. Zhuang changes to a font, she will definitely be able to develop a sense of majesty."


    No one does not like to listen to good things, and Miss Zhuang is no exception.


    She rejected Gu Jinyu so much in an instant: "Although you have a bit of eye, this lady always thinks that the font is not right! How can I not take advantage of the practice!"


    "Miss Zhuang might as well try this." Gu Jinyu took out a copybook and placed it on the stone table.


    "Whose word is this?" Miss Zhuang asked.


    "The calligraphy of Xiaohou Master Zhaodu." Gu Jinyu said.


    Ms. Zhuang exploded her hair instantly: "You let me practice man''s handwriting?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled and shook her head: "The characters are not distinguished between men and women, but women have low strength. Hairpins are easier to use. It is really good-looking, or the characters of Xiaohou, Zhaodu, are the best."


    This is the truth. Gu Jinyu has also practiced it in private. Even if it is not the essence, it is much more beautiful than the hairpin.


    This copybook was finally obtained by her from Concubine Shu, and Concubine Shu had to grind it from her Majesty, which is not precious.


    She also made a lot of determination before she was willing to take out the post.


    Gu Jinyu said softly: "Miss Zhuang might as well try? Let''s start with copying."


    Ms. Zhuang felt that the character was really good-looking, ten times stronger than the copybook collected by the dealer for her. Gu Jinyu persuaded her so kindly and gave her a big step down.


    She asked someone to bring a pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. After copying a few words, compared with yesterday''s handwriting, it really improved significantly.


    Gu Jinyu exclaimed: ¡°Ms. Zhuang is really brilliant. I had practiced a lot but couldn¡¯t reach Ms. Zhuang¡¯s writing skills. As long as Ms. Zhuang persisted, it won¡¯t take long to surpass me."


    Ms. Zhuang was complacent: "Of course!" —â?


    said that after Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin went to the provincial capital to rush for the exam, Gu Xiaoshun took Gu Yan and Xiaojingkong for lunch. Of the three, Gu Yan was the biggest, but had the least life experience. He was a veritable baby Gu.


    Baby Gu is also picky eaters.


    "I don''t want to eat noodles today!" Gu Baobao pouted.


    "But you should eat noodles today." Xiao Jingkong spread out.


    Little Clearance is a planned person, who arranges daily meals in an orderly manner. Xiao Liulang didn''t care about what he ate, so he just followed him, and Gu Xiaoshun didn''t care much.


    In the past, Gu Yan thought it was his brother-in-law¡¯s idea, and it was still a good deal of face. After knowing that it was Xiao Jingkong''s plan, he began to sing the opposite.


    "I don''t care, I just don''t eat noodles!" Gu Yan looked at the sky with both eyes.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at the frowning small clearance, and then looked at Gu Yan, who looked uncooperative, one with two big heads.


    I really miss my brother-in-law, how did he hold these two guys?


    Before Gu Yan appeared, Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong were two people who pinched each other. After Gu Yan appeared, they directly transferred their internal conflicts. In fact, if there is no such huge threat as Xiao Jingkong, then Gu Yan and Xiao Liulang will also be the tip of the needle. Maimang.


    To put it bluntly, the two younger brothers competed with each other, and Xiao Liulang, the fisherman, made a profit.


    As soon as Gu Xiaoshun was frustrated and not knowing what to do, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and his eyes lit up: "Sister!"


    The two people who were showing signs of parting with each other instantly calmed down, and turned their heads to this side.


    Gu Jiao came to the gate of the academy with a small basket on her back, looked at the three people and said, "Why haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "It''s not Gu Yan''s brother yet, he didn''t eat according to plan!" Xiao Jingkong said with a serious face.


    Gu Yan snorted: "I know the crime of sue all the time!"


    Small headroom with arms akimbo: "This is not a complaint, but a statement of facts! Also, my case is not black! It is colored!"


    What the **** is black, how spicy is it ugly!


    Gu Yan cut and said, "I have only heard rainbow farts, but I have never heard of rainbow shapes. Besides, I did not agree to your own plan!"


    Small headroom said: "It used to be this way!"


    Small headroom is a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, so he can change his plan unless it is reasonable to persuade him, but it is obvious that most people can''t tell him.


    Gu Jiao asked Xiao Jingkong: "What are you eating today?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Yangchun noodles!"


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Yan: "What do you want to eat?"


    Gu Yan stared at Xiaojingkong and said, "Rice and fish!"


    Gu Jiao nodded: ¡°It just so happens that I brought food and fish. Let¡¯s find a noodle restaurant and order another bowl of noodles.¡±


    Neither of them disagrees with this arrangement.


    Gu Yan was puzzled: "How do you know that I want to eat fish? What if I just said I want to eat meat?"


    Gu Jiao smiled: "Because I especially want to eat fish today."


    Dragon and phoenix tires, it is so magical.


    Several people ate lunch at the noodle restaurant. Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t need anyone to deliver it. He went back to the academy. Gu Jiao sent Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong to the private school. After that, she went to Huichuntang and sold them the herbs she picked from the mountain. .


    It was still early, and she planned to go to the iron shop to check the progress of the farm tools, and she would be able to catch up with the three of Gu Yan after school in a while.


    Twelve days have passed since Gu Jiao left the drawing.


    The piston bellows designed by Gu Jiao was made by the carpenter for three days. In the remaining nine days, the iron shop really drove out more than a thousand iron tools for mining.


    The blacksmiths were shocked.


    There is such a magical treasure in the world!


    "Pharaoh, this thing can be used more than the water drain pipe of the court!" said a young blacksmith.


    The old blacksmith nodded in shock: "Yeah, let alone the imperial water drain, I''m afraid Liang Guo''s water drain is not so powerful."


    In terms of craftsmanship and various small inventions, Liang Guo is the first among the six countries. Liang Guo''s water drainage technology has already reached its peak. In order to obtain this technology, Zhao Guo did not hesitate to use three mines to exchange it.


    This is so, what Liang Guo taught Zhao Guo was only a very early stage of water drainage technology.


    "Where is that girl sacred?" The young blacksmith thought of something, his eyes widened in shock, "It''s not Liang Guo''s work, right?"


    The old blacksmith slapped him on the head: "You are stupid, are you? Can Liang Guo''s fine work pass on such a powerful technique to us?"


    "That''s what I said." The young man finally realized how painful his head was, and gave the old blacksmith a faint look. !"


    Old blacksmith: Ha ha ha.


    The young blacksmith said again: "What about that girl?"


    The old blacksmith said: "What do you do? Oh, what about farm tools? Since she really allowed me to complete more than a thousand iron tools in ten days, then I will keep my promise, and I will pay for her farm tools. No money!"


    Not only that, but the old blacksmith also hopes to thank the girl face to face.


    It''s a pity, he looked forward to it all afternoon, but didn''t expect Gu Jiao to come.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 111 Face Slap (two more)


    Gu Jiao did plan to go to the iron shop, but she ran into a little trouble.


    As early as when she first arrived in the town, she had actually noticed that there were a lot more officials in the town. She didn''t know why, so she asked the owner of a steamed bun shop.


    The owner of the buns shop is very enthusiastic, so she didn''t ignore her because she didn''t buy buns: "I don''t know anything about the girl? I heard that a prince from the capital came to our town, and the officials were ordered to protect him! "


    is more than just an official official. Gu Jiao also noticed that many civilians dressed up in the seemingly inconspicuous crowd were mixed with masters.


    The battle is big enough.


    The road to Tiepao was blocked, and Gu Jiao decided to go another day.


    She came to the private school to wait for Xiaojingkong and Gu Yan, but she did not expect to meet Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu accompanied Miss Zhuang to the town to go shopping, and the two were waiting for Li Ji¡¯s sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    Ms. Zhuang naturally wouldn¡¯t line up obediently. She spent money to buy all the sweet-scented osmanthus cakes behind, but the sweet-scented osmanthus cakes were not released so quickly.


    "Sister." Gu Jinyu saw Gu Jiao, released Miss Zhuang''s hand, and came over to say hello to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Jinyu, so she glanced at her lightly, without intending to stop.


    Gu Jinyu catches up: "Sister!"


    Gu Jiao was annoyed: "I said that I am not your sister. Don''t call it that again in the future."


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth: "But..."


    "Hey! How do you talk?"


    Ms. Zhuang suddenly appeared beside Gu Jinyu.


    Because of Gu Jinyu''s contribution of copybooks and her rainbow fart, Ms. Zhuang has already turned a quarrel with Gu Jinyu into a jade silk, and regards Gu Jinyu as her friend.


    The friend talked to people in such a low voice, and it made the other person''s cold face worse. Ms. Zhuang felt that her face had been humiliated.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know Ms. Zhuang, and didn''t plan to meet her. She was a little bit farther away from them blankly.


    Ms. Zhuang has never been so ignored before, and she came up to the ground with anger: "You stop me!"


    Gu Jinyu pulled Ms. Zhuang''s sleeve: "Miss Zhuang, forget it."


    Miss Zhuang said angrily: "What counts? She is a dare to show the face of a family daughter! Who did she borrow the courage from?"


    "She..." Gu Jinyu said embarrassedly, "She is my sister."


    Ms. Zhuang said, "What kind of sister is she? Even a spoiler?"


    Gu Jinyu explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, she is really my father¡¯s child.¡±


    Miss Zhuang looked up and down Gu Jiao: "Poor and ugly... Ah, this lady understands that she is your father''s illegitimate daughter!"


    Master Gu Hou has only one daughter who has admitted her identity. If he has other children, then he must be an outside room, and the one born outside the room is an illegitimate child!


    Gu Jinyu stopped her and said, "No, Miss Zhuang... Things are a bit complicated... I''ll explain to you slowly when I turn around..."


    Miss Zhuang snorted coldly: "You don''t need to speak for her, but you''re just a **** who can''t be on the stage. Why should you give her a face? I see a lot of people like this, relying on my own mother''s fascination. He took himself as a serious master, as everyone knows that a pheasant is a pheasant, and it won¡¯t change into a phoenix even when flying on a branch!"


    It was correct to scold Gu Jiao, but Gu Jinyu felt as if she was scolding herself, and her face was hot.


    Gu Jiao''s expression was extremely calm, as if she was not the one being scolded at all.


    This makes Gu Jinyu''s heart even more confusing.


    Miss Zhuang, cursing can hurt teammates too...


    Ms. Zhuang scolded for a while and didn¡¯t see how the other party was. She felt like she had hit the cotton with a fist. She stepped forward and pointed to Gu Jiao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You, apologize to my friend immediately!¡±


    Gu Jiao glanced at her like a fool.


    The little eyes completely irritated Ms. Zhuang. At this time, the private school was over, and Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong walked out.


    The two saw Gu Jiao at a glance, and Xiaokong ran to Gu Jiao''s side.


    Gu Yan couldn''t run, so she could only watch the little monk throw her arms and hug Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong hugged Jiaojiao!


    Ms. Zhuang was close to Gu Jiao. When Xiao Jingkong hit her and ran over, she accidentally ran into her group.


    Miss Zhuang exploded her hair instantly: "How did you walk? It soiled my skirt!"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    Gu Yan''s expression also became cold.


    Xiao Jingkong did not hear the target in her words, he let go of the little hands that hugged Jiaojiao, and studied Ms. Zhuang''s group very rigorously: "Did I soil your skirt? Let me see!"


    Ms. Zhuang yanked the group abruptly: "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Gu Yan came over coldly, took out the veil, squatted down and grabbed the little monk''s hand, and wiped it carefully.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Yan blankly.


    Gu Yan threw the rubbed veil to the ground without hesitation: "Don¡¯t touch the dirty things outside."


    Miss Zhuang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is she right?


    Is this guy saying her skirt is dirty?


    Miss Zhuang is angry.


    Only in the bottom of my heart was still feeling that this life is so good-looking, and then I turned around and realized that he was a big bad guy who was defiant!


    Gu Jinyu looked at Gu Yan and said: "Yan''er, this is Miss Zhuang, she is the younger sister of King An."


    Miss Zhuang frowned: "Do you know him?"


    Gu Jinyu nodded: "He is my father''s son, and his sister is a baby boy."


    Ms. Zhuang glanced at Gu Yan disdainfully: "Dragon and Phoenix Tire, so he is also an illegitimate child? I heard that there is a short-lived ghost in Ding''an Houfu, are you also a short-lived ghost?"


    These words are too slanderous, even Gu Jinyu''s face has changed.


    Gu Jiao said to Gu Yan: "You two, go over there and wait for me."


    "Oh." Gu Yan took Xiao Jingkong''s hand and took him back to the private school.


    As soon as the two of them disappeared, Gu Jiao slapped Miss Zhuang!


    Ms. Zhuang was beaten on the spot: "You...you beat me?"


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "If you hit you, then hit you. Do you still have to choose a day?"


    Gu Jinyu Huarong pales: "Sister, you... how can you... ah----"


    Snapped!


    Gu Jiao also slapped her backhand!


    "Will you die if you speak well? Are you stuttering or stuttering? It is not clear in one sentence that you cannot score three or four paragraphs. There is too much oil and water in the Hou Mansion, and it all ran into your head, right?"


    "You...you..." Gu Jinyu was staggered repeatedly.


    Not far away, Gu Houye and An Junwang, who were tasting tea, heard movement from the lower population and came to see what was happening. As a result, they saw that both Miss Zhuang and Gu Jinyu were swollen into buns.


    "Brother!" Miss Zhuang rushed to the front of King An, let him look at her injured face, and pointed her finger at Gu Jiao, "She beat me! She beat me!"


    Gu Houye''s head exploded when he saw Gu Jiao.


    Why is this girl again?


    Junwang An¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Jiao¡¯s face. Because of the birthmark on her left face, this face was not pretty, but the coldness between her eyebrows was a bit more temperamental than the so-called beauties in Beijing.


    Gu Jinyu also returned to Master Gu Hou, with tears in her eyes and aggrieved expression on her face.


    Gu Houye feels distressed: "What happened?"


    Anjun Wang also looked at Gu Jinyu, as if waiting for her to say something.


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes and said, "My sister and Miss Zhuang have some misunderstandings... Actually, I also blame me for not being clear. It''s all my fault. Daddy, don''t blame my sister."


    Master Gu Hou was annoyed: "So, she really did it?"


    Crazy crazy, this girl is brave, even if she beats her father, even the younger sister and the prince¡¯s younger sister also beat her. How many heads does she think she has?


    Is she not afraid that the entire Hou Mansion will be buried with her? !


    Gu Houye handed over: "The king of the county..."


    Jun Wang looked at Gu Jinyu: "What is the misunderstanding?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and said: "I said this is my sister, I didn''t explain it, so Ms. Zhuang misunderstood that she was my father''s illegitimate daughter."


    Miss Zhuang glared at Gu Jiao and said, "What''s the misunderstanding? Isn''t she?"


    Gu Houye gritted his teeth and bowed his hand to King An Jun and said: "This is the blood of the minister and his wife."


    Jun An¡¯s puzzled gaze fell on Gu Jinyu. Gu Jinyu only felt that there was a thorn on his back, but Jun Wang did not ask further down.


    Ms. Zhuang couldn''t help but said, "She is her own, what about her?"


    The first one refers to Gu Jiao, and the second one refers to Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu''s palm is tight.


    Master Gu Hou broke into a cold sweat, and said awkwardly: "Jinyu...Jinyu is also my daughter and my wife."


    Ms. Zhuang asked: "So it''s not a baby, it''s a triplet?"


    Gu Houye wanted to say no. He turned his head and saw Gu Jinyu''s red eyes. His aggrieved appearance suddenly made him feel relieved.


    He didn''t say a word, and Miss Zhuang thought she was right.


    Ms. Zhuang looked at Gu Jinyu coldly: "Your own sister, you don¡¯t know what to say clearly!"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I want to talk, but Miss Zhuang didn''t give me a chance..."


    Anjun Wang said: "Just because she misunderstood that she is an illegitimate daughter, so my sister said rudely to her?"


    Gu Jinyu said guiltily: "Also...Miss Zhuang thought I was bullied by my sister, so she helped me fight the injustice and said a few words about my sister."


    Jun Wang looked at Miss Zhuang: "What did you say?"


    Ms. Zhuang''s eyes flashed: "I... didn''t say anything... just those few words..."


    "Which sentence?" Jun Wang asked seriously.


    Ms. Zhuang whispered: "A few words about the illegitimate girl."


    Anjun Wang looked at the crowd of onlookers, and pointed a finger at the commoner: "Come over and say."


    The man was brought to the front by the guards of King An, with a frightened look on his face. Only then did he hear the lord calling him the lord, he is the lord from the capital!


    "What did she say?" Junwang An looked at the commoner, and glanced at his sister.


    The man was afraid to say at first.


    "I forgive you for not guilty." Anjun Wang said unhurriedly.


    The man looked at Ms. Zhuang. Ms. Zhuang threatened him with her eyes. An Jun Wang Mingming had an easy-going tone, but he inexplicably felt that An Jun Wang was more dangerous than that Ms. Zhuang.


    He called in a cold sweat: "She...she scolded the girl as an illegitimate girl...a cheap bone...she scolded that girl''s mother as a vixen...and...and also scolded another person...said,'' There is a short-lived ghost in Ding''an Hou Mansion. You are also a short-lived ghost, are you''?"


    It doesn¡¯t really matter who the other person is. Her phrase "There is a short-lived ghost in the Ding''an Hou Mansion" anyone can tell that she is cursing Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan had been ill since he was a child. The imperial doctor asserted that he would not survive more than fifteen, but the imperial doctor¡¯s diagnosis is one thing, and being ridiculed by ephemeral ghosts is another.


    That girl is the direct blood of Gu Houye and Yao family, and that is Gu Yan''s direct sister.


    Swearing someone is an illegitimate daughter, a cheap bone, someone''s relative is a vixen, and someone''s relative is a short-lived ghost, who doesn''t smoke her?


    Gu Houye stopped speaking now.


    An county king raised his hand, and leaned slightly towards Master Gu and Gu Jiao: "My sister has nothing to say and deeds. I am here to pay Master Hou and Girl Gu."


    Gu Houye hurriedly helped him: "No! No! It''s all quarrels between little girls, so the prince doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Anjun Wang sincerely said: "I will be able to give birth to the sisters in the future."


    Gu Hou Ye replied: "The king of the county is serious..."


    While he responded, he winked at Gu Jiao. At this time, he should say that she also apologized and apologized, saying that he had beaten someone on impulse.


    As a result, Gu Jiao turned around and walked away, ignoring her eyes all the time.


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Miss Zhuang angrily said: "You, you...I won''t let you go! I don''t care if you are the daughter of the Houfu! You beat me, I remember you! You''d better kowtow to this lady now to admit your mistakes This lady may be merciful to you! Otherwise, when you return to the capital, this lady wants you to watch it!"


    Gu Houye¡¯s eyelids jumped!


    Gu Jiao continued to ignore, and walked towards the private school.


    Ms. Zhuang¡¯s lungs are about to explode: "It¡¯s unreasonable! Do you know who I am? Mrs. Zhuang is my grandfather! The queen mother is my aunt! When I return to the capital, I want the queen mother to kill you by her old man!¡±


    Gu Houye was so anxious that he was sweating.


    The ruthless Queen Mother Zhuang is famous for protecting her shortcomings. Who bullied her grand niece, she can really screw off people''s heads...


    This stinky girl, what will happen if you take a soft sentence?


    Do you have to lose your head? !


    "Shut up, you!" Jun Wang coldly scolded, and said to the guard on the side, "Send the young lady back to the villa!"


    "Yes!"


    Miss Zhuang jumped her feet with anger: "I won''t go back! I don''t want to! You dare to touch me wherever dogs come from! You chopped off your hands!"


    "excuse me!"


    The guard took a cloak from the maid¡¯s hand, put it on Miss Zhuang¡¯s arm, and ¡°sent¡± the person onto the carriage through the cloak.


    Anjun Wang slightly nodded to Gu Houye, his eyes scanned Gu Jinyu''s face, Gu Jinyu lowered his head, Anjun Wang didn''t say anything, and got into the carriage.


    Ms. Zhuang saw her eldest brother, and she was so angry that she said, "Speaking is nothing! You said that you will no longer help outsiders to bully me!"


    Anjun Wang whispered, "Let me take a look."


    Miss Zhuang turned her back: "Come on! You don''t care about me at all!"


    Anjun Wang: "Brother, give you..."


    Ms. Zhuang covered her ears: "Don¡¯t want me or gifts! You don¡¯t want to buy me again! I want to go back to Beijing, I want to see my parents, I want to see the queen mother! I want to tell them that you are bullying me with outsiders!"


    Anjun Wang sighed quietly: "I originally planned to take you to spend a few more days in the town. Since you insist, let''s go back to Beijing. It just so happens that my fourth uncle is coming back to Beijing soon. Let him test your homework and watch you. Are there any gains?"


    Miss Zhuang stopped speaking when she heard that she was going to be tested by Chuang Shishi.


    She took off the hand covering her ears, and said weakly: "Then...then...or else...will you play for a few more days?"


    Anjun Wang said: "Then you must not cause trouble again."


    "I know, I know!" Miss Zhuang said perfunctorily, but secretly swears in her heart. When she returned to the capital, she immediately went to see the queen mother and asked the queen mother to pull out the little hoof from Ding''an Houfu and slap her a hundred times in public. !


    Xiaoxiang has monthly red envelopes, please remember to get them.


    Note: "If you hit you, do you have to pick a day?", a line in the Hong Kong drama "Personal Scheming".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112: Queen Mother (one more)

    Chapter 112 Queen Mother (one more)


    In the bullock cart returning, Xiao Jingkong had a serious face.


    I met a very fierce female donor today, and the female donor also said a lot of things that he did not understand, which seemed to be unkind.


    But this is not the point.


    He seems to be protected by Gu Yan¡¯s brother today...


    Obviously he is so much smarter than Gu Yan''s brother, he skipped grades, he took first place every time, Gu Yan''s brother is just a baby. But when Gu Yan''s brother squatted down to wipe his little hand, and dragged him to the private school behind him, he had the illusion that he was a baby.


    Xiao Jingkong fell into deep contemplation, and for the first time became confused about the positioning of herself and Gu Yan.


    On the other side, Anjun Wang and Miss Zhuang returned to the villa.


    Ms. Zhuang was exhausted and fell asleep.


    The King An ordered her close maid: "Don''t let anyone disturb her to rest, no one will be seen."


    The maid said hesitantly: "If it was Miss Gu..."


    County King An¡¯s eyes are cold: "No!"


    "Yes." The maid hurriedly responded.


    Anjun Wang returned to his house.


    Not long after, the man in black stepped in and bowed his hand in a salute: "The King of the County."


    Junwang An poured himself a cup of tea, and said quietly, "Are there any gains?"


    The man in black shook his head: "The subordinates have visited all the inns, hospitals, and doctor''s homes in the town, but no trace of the Queen Mother has been found."


    Anjun Wang murmured, ¡°Perhaps she has never been to the medical clinic, nor has she found the doctor in the town, nor has she stayed in an inn.¡±


    The man in black was puzzled: "Where will the queen mother go? Isn''t it hidden in which people''s house?"


    County King An was silent.


    The man in black said dismissively: "The prince, this is impossible. Have you forgotten that the queen mother has leprosy?"


    In the initial stage of leprosy, there are only some small red spots on the body and face, which look like frostbite or allergies, but as the course of the disease gets longer, the symptoms of leprosy will become more and more obvious, and eventually become completely different from normal people.


    It is impossible for a leper to hide unless she enters the mountains and forests and lives alone.


    But this is even more impossible.


    The empress dowager has been pampered for her whole life. She can''t even cook food. If she really stays in the old forest, she will starve herself to death sooner or later, without waiting for illness or death by beasts.


    Anjun Wang thoughtfully said: "You are right, but if she didn''t hide, where would she go? She has leprosy and will cause commotion wherever she goes."


    Humanly in black: "Do you really not consider the possibility of the death of the queen mother?"


    Anjun Wang: "I said, you have to see people when you live, and you have to see corpses when you die."


    The man in black is helpless.


    "Perhaps someone took her in and cured her."


    Humanity in black: "Leprosy can''t be cured!" Even Chen Guo, the best medical expert, can only delay the symptoms of leprosy. The earlier the intervention, the better the curative effect, which can completely cure unheard of.


    Gun Wang of course also understood how unreasonable his guess was, but he didn¡¯t want to believe that the queen mother had died alone in a corner rather than being cured.


    He instructed: "Go and check the old women who came to Qingquan Town last winter, including the villages under the rule, don¡¯t miss them."


    "Yes."


    The man in black led the order to investigate. His efficiency was much higher than that of Huang Zhong and his group. Within a few days, two matching clues were found: one in Daniu Village, the other in Qingquan Village, and the two villages were located in the north of the town. With Zhennan.


    "Da Niu Village lived there last winter. When the villagers found out that she was curled up in an abandoned cowshed, the villagers saw that she was pitiful, so they let her live in the cowshed, and occasionally someone gave her a gift. Order food so that you won¡¯t starve to death."


    County King An asked, "Is there another one?"


    The black-clothed man continued, ¡°This is a distant relative of a talented scholar in Qingquan Village. Something went wrong at home, so he came to him without any help.¡±


    From the clues, the old women in Daniu Village seemed to be more in line with the people they were looking for.


    However, for some reason, King An chose Qingquan Village.


    There is no reason, just an intuition.


    In order not to provoke an alarm, King Ann decided to go there in person, and the men in black and his men were on standby in the town.


    Anjun Wang Cema arrived in the village.


    The summer day is very long, and the sky is still bright in the evening.


    Anjun king tied the horse under the old locust tree at the entrance of the village, and walked towards the family according to the map drawn by the man in black.


    At this moment, Xiaojingkong was feeding the chickens in the backyard, worried that the chickens would run out and closed the door.


    Jun Wang raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door is open with a small headroom.


    On that day, Xiao Jingkong was taken into the private school by Gu Yan before Gu Jiao started, so he didn''t know what happened later, nor did he see King An.


    However, King An looked back after getting in the carriage and saw Gu Jiao walking out of the private school holding Xiaojingkong''s hand. They were also followed by a young man who looked exactly like Gu Houye, who must have been the imperial doctor. Gu Yan, who asserted that he could not survive more than fifteen.


    It¡¯s weird, why is this little guy here?


    "Is this your home?" Jun Wang asked.


    Xiaokongkong did not completely open the door, only opened a slit, revealing a round head: "Of course this is my house, who are you? What are you doing in my house?"


    Anjun Wang said in a gentle voice: "I''m passing by and want to ask for a bowl of water."


    "Wait then!" Xiao Jingkong did not invite him into the house, but closed the door, and after a while brought him a bowl of water, "Here."


    The little guy is very wary...


    Anjun Wang took it, drank the water in the bowl, and then returned the empty bowl to him: "Are you home alone?"


    Xiao Jingkong became vigilant for an instant, and the cracks in the door closed slightly: "Are you a human tooth? Why do you ask about this?"


    County King An calmly said: "Ah, no, I just drank your water, and want to thank your lord."


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "I brought the water to you. It is enough for you to thank me!"


    An county king has never seen such a child who does not play cards according to the routine. He was taken aback and said, "Ah, thank you for that. By the way, can I ask you how to get to Daniu Village?"


    If Xiao Jingkong in Yangliu Village of Xinghua Village knew it, but Daniu Village exceeded his common sense reserve and Xiao Jingkong got stuck on the spot.


    Jun Wang smiled at the corner of his lips: "Can you help me ask your adults?"


    "My grown-up is very busy. Go to find out elsewhere! You go east. The seventh family is named Luo. Second Uncle Luo is a ox cart. He knows every village!" After Xiao Jingkong pointed out a clear road, Close the door decisively, and don''t forget to plug in the door bolt!


    Jiaojiao said, never let strangers in when there are no adults at home!


    He is a child, and his aunt is an old man, none of them are adults!


    An county king is also a person who has gone abroad somehow. He has a lot of experience, but he was turned away by a child.


    But he didn''t give up so easily. If the front door fails, he walks through the back door.


    He has to see the old lady today.


    Anjun Wang walked around to the back door.


    The back door of the stove is also closed, but it is not locked.


    Gun King An paused, gently pushed the door open, and stepped in.


    His footsteps are very quiet, almost making no sound.


    Just as he walked three or two steps, a figure suddenly appeared behind the door, holding a rolling pin and knocking it down on his head.


    Only heard a bang, King An was knocked out.


    The old lady threw the rolling pin back on the cutting board, looked condescendingly at the unconscious King An, and snorted: "Sneaky, it''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    The old lady heard all the conversations between King An and Xiao Jingkong. She was always asking if the adult at home was there. She sneaked in through the back door when she was rejected, thief, proper little thief!


    It¡¯s not to blame the old lady for being so suspicious. It is true that after the days at home were not so difficult, some thieves were really worried about them. However, the thieves were all in the night, and the guards of Gu Jiao and Gu Yan were there at night. People can be solved with two clicks.


    I didn''t expect the thief to be so courageous, and Qingtian and Bairi would dare to come and order things!


    The old lady looked at the handsome profile face, and said, "You are better than being a little thief if you eat with your face. But...how do I think this kid is a bit familiar...Have I seen it somewhere? "


    The old lady''s sap was ruthless, and Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun, and Gu Yan returned from the mountain after cutting wood. He was still unconscious on the floor of the stove.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun put down the two bundles of firewood behind them, and Gu Yan also put down the half basket of dead branches and leaves they had picked up.


    "Jiaojiao, there was a thief at home, my aunt is so powerful, she stunned the thief!"


    Small headroom turned into a small speaker for a second, and said that what happened.


    Gu Jiao quickly recognized that he was not a little thief, but the young man in Jinyi who had met outside the private school a few days ago¡ªthe King An from Gu Jinyu''s mouth.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s impression of him is not good or bad. He did not protect his own sister, and apologized to Master Gu. He was so reasonable at a young age. I wonder if he is too fair and kind, or this person is fundamental. not simple.


    No matter what, he can¡¯t have an accident in their house.


    Gu Jiao grabbed her with both hands and took the person to Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s house.


    The old lady did not show any mercy at that moment. A big bag appeared on his head and a little blood was shed. Gu Jiao gave him medicine and wrapped a circle of gauze.


    After that, Gu Jiao took out the silver needle again and pierced his acupuncture points a few times.


    Anjun Wang slowly opened his eyes.


    Junwang An¡¯s facial features are not exceptionally exquisite, but he has a sinking temperament.


    His eyes are very nice, but they don¡¯t seem to be right.


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look, took out her hand, and shook it before his eyes.


    He has no response.


    what''s the situation?


    Blind?


    At this time, the sky was dark, and only a faint oil lamp was lit in the room.


    Gu Jiao turned the wick brighter, but he still couldn''t see it.


    But he was not panicked, nor did he show the slightest strangeness. He calmly closed his eyes: "My eyes hurt."


    The first sentence after waking up is not to ask where this is or who you are, but to cover up the fact that you can¡¯t see.


    What a strange person.


    Since he said so, Gu Jiao would naturally not pierce him. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be any price after piercing.


    The more you know, the faster you die.


    "Then don''t open it, I''ll find some herbs for you to apply it." Gu Jiao said, messing up some mint leaves, wrapping them in a piece of cloth and covering his eyes.


    "Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong poked a small head from the door, "Is he awake?"


    is the voice of the little guy.


    Anjun Wang began to guess Gu Jiao¡¯s identity in his heart. If he guessed correctly, she should be the woman who had a dispute with her sister that day.


    But isn¡¯t she Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s daughter?


    How could ?? live in such a place?


    "He woke up." Gu Jiao asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Xiao Jingkong nodded honestly, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Gu Jiao whispered, ¡°He¡¯s all right, but his eyes are a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong said again: "Will he blame my aunt?"


    Gu Jiao looked at King An: "I have been thief in the house several times recently. You come in through the back door, and my aunt treats you as a thief."


    "It''s mine, it''s not." Jun Wang said.


    "He doesn''t blame Auntie." Gu Jiao turned to Xiao Jingkong and said, "You go have some snacks first, and I''ll cook dinner right away."


    Small clear space then safely walked away.


    Anjun Wang listened to Gu Jiao''s voice, and it was difficult to connect her with the woman who slapped his sister and Gu Jinyu, as if they were two people, and as if her patience and tenderness were given to her family.


    There were no other people in the house, and Gu Jiaocai asked again: "What happened to King An suddenly coming to the house?"


    Originally, it was just a guess, and the next sound of King An was a complete confirmation of her identity. After all, it is impossible for people who have not seen him to know that he is King An.


    Anjunwang always couldn¡¯t tell her that I suspected that the Queen Mother was hiding in your house. He hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I came to the door to apologize. Miss Gu was wronged about the family¡¯s sister.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Anjun Wang couldn¡¯t tell whether she believed it or didn¡¯t believe it: "You said...your auntie was the one who stunned me just now?"


    Gu Jiao said: "What''s wrong?"


    County King An smiled calmly and said: "She is really strong."


    It seems that the other party is not a queen mother.


    The Queen Mother recognizes him.


    The Prince An was planning to leave. At this moment, a small voice complained from the backyard: "Jiaojiao! Auntie has eaten preserves again!"


    "I don''t! Little monk is not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    "I am not a monk!"


    "You are a little bald!"


    This voice...


    The King An only felt that he trembled all over, and his whole body froze!


    ask for monthly pass~


    XX opened a monthly pass red envelope, friends who voted for the monthly pass, remember to get it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113: Recognize each other (two more)

    Chapter 113 Recognition (two more)


    Gu Jiao went out and looked at the jar held tightly in the arms of the old lady: "Auntie, I said that I can only eat three pills a day."


    The old lady said stiffly: "I only ate three!"


    Gu Jiao pointed to the jar: "But there are obviously six missing in this jar."


    "He ate it!" The old lady dragged Gu Xiaoshun into the water.


    Gu Xiaoshun, who was chopping wood, looked dazed, what''s up? What did he eat again?


    Gu Jiao cruelly confiscated the old lady¡¯s preserves, and raided her long-held inventory from her house.


    The face of the old lady is green.


    County King An, listening to the familiar voice, his heart tightened.


    ...Is it the queen mother?


    Unfortunately he can''t see it now.


    But it¡¯s okay, his eyes will regain at dawn.


    After Gu Jiao confiscated the old lady¡¯s preserves, she turned her head and saw King An walked out blindly, standing at the door looking over here.


    Hope? You can''t see it again.


    Gu Jiao walked over and said faintly, "Where does King Anjun live? I''ll let someone take you back in a while."


    Gu Yan¡¯s dark guards are in the dark, so they can do it for them.


    Jun Wang has made up his mind to stay, he whispered: "I seem to be dizzy, can I stay overnight at Miss Gu''s house?"


    Gu Jiao squinted slightly, is this guy touching porcelain?


    "I don''t have any extra rooms in my house."


    Anjun Wang was about to say "It''s okay, I can squeeze with people", but before he spoke, he was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "King An?"


    The visitor is not someone else, but the Lord Gu, who has not seen him for many days.


    Master Gu Hou came to see Gu Jiao. He thought about what happened last time. The domineering Miss Zhuang really did not smoke, but what did Jinyu do wrong? Why did this girl **** Jinyu together?


    He hesitated for several days, and finally decided to come to the village to talk to her about bullying Jinyu!


    Regardless of whether she returns to the Hou Mansion or not, she can¡¯t vent her anger with Jinyu just because she is not pleasing to her eyes!


    The door was open, and he entered directly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked through the hall, I saw King Ann, who was not seen for a whole day. Didn¡¯t you mean to go wandering in the town? By the way, buy some Li Ji''s osmanthus cake for Miss Zhuang?


    How did ?? appear in his daughter¡¯s house?


    Is it also coming to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    Gu Houye stepped forward three or two steps and found that King An seemed to be injured, with gauze wrapped around his head and gauze over his eyes.


    A terrible thought flashed through his mind: Could it be...that girl also beat up King An, right?


    Heaven, the earth, what kind of devil did he give birth to?


    Gu Houye almost broke his waist in his courtesy: "The prince...the little girl has nothing to do, but I hope the prince will forgive me!"


    County King An looked at him in confusion: "Master Hou wouldn''t think that my injury was caused by Ling Ai?"


    "Huh?" Gu Houye was startled, isn''t it?


    Anjun Wang gently pulled the corners of his lips: "I was not careful... and I would like to thank Ling Ai for treating me."


    "Huh?" Gu Houye was dumbfounded.


    Anjun Wang tentatively said: "I didn''t expect Ling Ai to be proficient in Qihuang technique."


    However, Lord Gu didn¡¯t know how to come, he murmured: ¡°The King of Anjun is praised. She has been a medicine boy in the town¡¯s medical clinic for a few days. I can¡¯t talk about the art of Qihuang, but only understands some of the most simple things. Something! In my opinion, I would like to ask the Anjun king to move to the villa quickly, and the royal doctor of the villa will heal you carefully!"


    The reason why Lord Gu said so, on the one hand, he was indeed worried about the injury of Jun Wang; on the other hand, he believed that Jun Wang came here to ask Master Gu Jiaoxing to question him.


    He won''t wait to see Gu Jiao again. Gu Jiao is also the flesh and blood of him and the Yao family. He can''t really let her be convicted by King An.


    He has to coax King An away quickly.


    The king of An county has the heart to repeat the same tricks, saying that he is dizzy and not suitable for boating and chariots. Gu Houye said that he has brought the best carriage in the Hou Mansion, and he promised not to feel the slightest turbulence!


    Gu Houye was too determined, and even Jun Wang finally failed to grind him. Jun Wang was unwilling to get on the carriage back to the villa.


    Master Gu Hou breathed a sigh of relief!


    However, Junwang murmured in his heart.


    Why did Gu Houye insist on taking him back to the villa? Was it worried about what he found in his daughter''s house?


    Why does his daughter live in the country? Could it be to hide the queen mother?


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t know that his momentary actions made King An Jun¡¯s brain make up so much. After returning to the villa, in order to calm the anger of King An, he sent a lot of valuable antique calligraphy and paintings. It really hurt him!


    An county king increasingly suspects that Gu Houye is strange.


    Gu Houye is the elder brother of Concubine Shu, and Concubine Shu is your majesty¡¯s person.


    Gu Houye never stayed in the villa for so long in previous years. Was it because of the Queen Mother who suddenly stopped leaving this year?


    More and more clues were pieced together, unexpectedly pieced together a "reasonable" truth.


    Anjun Wang called the man in black into the room.


    After hearing King An¡¯s inference, the man in black asked incomprehensibly: "But if she is really the queen mother, why didn¡¯t she recognize the King? According to the King, she didn¡¯t see you clearly when she stunned you. Who, but she should have seen it clearly after you fainted."


    Jun Wang thoughtfully said: "This king also understands this, so I have to confirm it again. I have been there once, and it will be suspicious if I go again. If you go there tomorrow, you will say...yes. I apologize for these two misunderstandings. I hope that the two families will clear up their previous suspicions. I also hope that she will not mention to anyone about my sister''s bullying after she arrives in the capital, so as not to ruin my sister''s reputation."


    The man in black: "Yes."


    Anjun Wang: "You must meet the Queen Mother and tell her the situation in the capital."


    The man in black clasped his fists: "Subordinates obey!"


    "But..." Thinking of what, the man in black frowned and said, "If the other party is really the queen mother, what will the king do?"


    Anjun Wang looked coldly: "What can I do? Of course it is brought back to the capital, and she can''t be let her fall into anyone''s hands. It doesn''t matter if that person is your majesty or someone else."


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, and said: "The capital is not safe right now. How the Queen Mother contracted leprosy is still a mystery. Your Majesty concealed the Queen Mother¡¯s condition and declared that she was recuperating from a sudden illness in the palace. By bringing the Queen Mother back in this way, isn''t it telling your Majesty that we know everything? And we were so dull that we brought the Queen Mother back secretly! Will your Majesty feel that we are unwilling to submit to him?"


    Jun Wang coldly snorted: "Is he the first day he feared our dealer? From the moment he married the Xuanping Marquis, he has been trying his best to contain the Zhuang clan. Can¡¯t get rid of the relationship. Now the situation in the court is more unfavorable to the Zhuang family. If the queen mother does not come out to preside over the situation, the Zhuang family will only become the second Liu family."


    In the old days, there were four hegemons in the capital: the Xiao family of Xuanping Houfu, the Luo family of Luoguo, the Liu family of Dingguo, and the cabinet minister and banker.


    This majesty¡¯s background is actually not good. His biological mother was not even qualified to raise him. He was raised under the knees of Concubine Jing.


    The empress dowager Zhuang had no children in her life, and because she was at odds with the prince¡¯s mother, Liu¡¯s family, she defeated the prince and Liu¡¯s family, and helped the concubine Jing¡¯s adopted son to help God.


    However, this majesty was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Not only did he not feel grateful for the Queen Mother, but he was jealous of her after seeing the Queen Mother Zhuang turning his hands to cover the clouds and rain.


    The daughter sent to the palace by the dealer was supposed to be a queen, but he set up Xuanpinghou¡¯s sister on the Golden Temple, and married his favorite Xinyang princess to Xuanpinghou.


    In the support of Xuanping Hou¡¯s Mansion, His Majesty has become more powerful and weakened the power of many dealers. However, the methods of the Queen Mother were still too powerful. She pressed her majesty for a day, and her majesty could not shake the real foundation of the dealer.


    During the period when the Queen Mother was "resting in the palace", the Zhuang family was suppressed by the Xuanping Hou Mansion and was almost out of breath.


    If this continues, the dealer will really die.


    Therefore, even if the queen mother returns to Beijing, she will be in great danger, and the dealer can''t take care of that much.


    "Wu Yang, this is our life."


    It is his life to go to Chen Guo to be a proton.


    Going through fire and water for the Zhuang family is also the life of the Queen Mother.


    Early the next morning, the man in black changed into the clothes of a guard and took a large box of gifts to Qingquan Village.


    Gu Yan and the three of them went to school, and it was Gu Jiao who opened the door for him.


    "Who are you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    He folded his hands and smiled: "My name is Wu Yang, and I am the guard of the King An. Today, I am ordered by the King to make amends to Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiao said, "Didn¡¯t he already come to make a payment yesterday?"


    Wu Yang said politely: ¡°The princess was injured yesterday, and I didn¡¯t finish speaking some words, so I must run again today.¡±


    Gu Jiao waited for him to continue.


    Wu Yang asked, "Can I... move in these gifts to Miss Gu first?"


    Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    Wu Yang moved the big box into the hall, opened the box, took out several big brocade boxes inside, and said to Gu Jiao: "The county prince hopes that Miss Gu will not tell anyone about my lady''s rudeness after she returns to Beijing. I''m spoiled, I''m a bit domineering, and my county prince apologizes to you. But reputation is too important to my daughter''s family. If she knows that she bullies people like this, I am afraid that she will suffer a lot of criticism in the future. Please be considerate of Miss Gu. The heart of my county prince who loves girls."


    It sounds like it is going to stop her mouth.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, just signaled him to put the things down.


    Wu Yang picked out two brocade boxes and said to Gu Jiao: ¡°I scared the little brother and the old lady yesterday. The king urged me to personally apologize to them.¡±


    "Kingkong has gone to school. I''m afraid you won''t see her. My aunt doesn''t like seeing strangers. I will convey your apologies for you."


    Is it really tight?


    Wu Yang originally believed in only three points, but now he believed in five points. He stood up and said, "So there will be Miss Laogou. Can I borrow a latrine?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her: "Please."


    Wu Yang looked like he went to the latrine as usual.


    Wu Yang is delaying time. He must meet the Queen Mother today.


    It was also his good luck. The old lady had a nightmare and woke herself up. She went out to the yard to breathe, and asked Wu Yang to touch her.


    Wu Yang is the confidant of King An, and he has seen the Queen Mother with King An many times. He is familiar with the appearance of the Queen Mother, unlike Gu Houye who only hurriedly met twice, once is still from behind.


    Even though the person in front of him is dressed as an old country lady, calm and relaxed, and his aura is far from the cruel and cruel Queen Mother, Wu Yang can still recognize her as the Queen Mother at a glance!


    Especially the queen mother had a mole on her right earlobe, and Wu Yang was sure that she had not admitted her mistake.


    Wu Yang was excited, he strode forward!


    The old lady had just had a nightmare, and she was feeling lingering. As a result, a man with a height of seven feet grew out of thin air in the backyard. She was shocked!


    "Who are you?" she asked fiercely.


    Wu Yang was taken aback: "The younger one is Wu Yang!"


    "What five sheep and six sheep, I have never heard of it! Walk around, go away!" The old lady waved him away distractedly, "Jiaojiao! Why is there another strange person at home?"


    Gu Jiao put down the brocade box and walked over, glanced at Wu Yang, and said to the old lady: "He is the guard of the prince yesterday, who came to apologize."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows and said, "Are there any gifts?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yes."


    The old lady went to the hall to look through the porcelain and jade tea leaves, with a look of disgust: "There is not a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, not sincere, huh!"


    Wu Yang was stunned, what''s the situation? This queen mother is different from what I thought!


    "I want to eat sweetened eggs!" The old lady said to Gu Jiao.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded, anyway without adding sugar.


    "Give him a bowl too!" The old lady said solemnly, "I have given so many gifts to my door, you have to leave someone for a meal!"


    "Also." Gu Jiao nodded and went to the stove to cook two bowls of sugar and water eggs, one bowl and a half pond, and one bowl with little sugar.


    The old lady said generously: "Jiaojiao, go ahead, I''ll be enough to greet the guests!"


    Wu Yang gave the Queen Mother a thumbs up in his heart. First, he used the excuse of eating sweetened eggs to keep him, and he also figured out a way to distract Gu''s family. She deserves to be a wise and martial queen mother, wit!


    Gu Jiao picked up a pole and went to the village to fetch water.


    There was no third person in the house, and the old lady''s expression instantly became excited.


    Wu Yang was also excited.


    The queen mother is so wise and foolish, she really pretended to be! The Queen Mother is about to recognize him!


    "Quickly, quickly! Jiaojiao will be back in a while!"


    Humhhhhhh! It''s fast!


    Wu Yang nodded like pounding garlic, but he saw that the old lady exchanged a bowl of sweetened eggs with him, then picked up the spoon and ate it with great joy!


    Wu Yang: "¡­¡­"


    Monthly pass, bite a small handkerchief and ask for a monthly pass!


    and remember to get the monthly red envelope!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114: Township Examination (two more in one)

    Chapter 114 Rural Examination (two more in one)


    In order to eat sweets, the old lady made Wu Yang a tool man at home all day. Wu Yang said for a while, "Girl Gu, I am hungry, I want to eat candied fruit", and for a while, "Girl Gu, I am thirsty, I want to drink mung bean soup. The super sweet one"...


    When he returned to the villa, Wu Yang almost doubted his life.


    Anjun Wang met him in the room: "How? Can I see the Queen Mother and her old man?"


    Wu Yang said with a face: "I saw it..."


    But is that really the queen mother?


    Wu Yang told King An Jun about his tragic experience of the day.


    Jun Wang was shocked. He remembered that when he was in the village yesterday, he seemed to have heard some weird things from the Queen Mother. But first, he was so excited that he didn''t take it to his heart. , But once thought that the Queen Mother was pretending to be crazy and stupid, in order to paralyze her family under house arrest.


    "Subordinates don''t think it is." Wu Yang said, "When Miss Gu went to pick up water, only the queen mother and her subordinates were left in the house. If the queen mother was pretending to be mad and stupid, then no one else, her old man should meet me frankly. ."


    However, there was no such thing. The Queen Mother just immersed her head in eating poached eggs, and every time he wanted to speak, he could be interrupted by the Queen Mother raising her hand.


    Why didn¡¯t he find the queen mother so greedy before?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang in the impression of the King An is not a disregard of business for a little bit of food, but it is true that she can''t eat too much sweets. The doctor said that the elderly should have a light diet when they are old.


    Anjun Wang murmured: "How could this be? Could it be that the queen mother lost her memory? And caused a big change in her temperament?"


    Or is this the nature of the queen dowager, and the queen dowager pretended to be in the palace during those years?


    But who can pretend for decades? Wearing a cruel mask for decades, wouldn''t it show flaws?


    Anjun Wang was more willing to believe that it was the former. The Queen Mother had forgotten some things, so that the transformation that those things brought to her disappeared, and she became a complete stranger.


    Wu Yang did not dare pretend to guess: "What does the county king plan to do? Do you want to bring the queen mother back to Beijing?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Wang sighed.


    A queen dowager who only knows that eating and drinking will not be your majesty''s opponent, but putting her here, under Ding''anhou''s eyelids, he is really worried.


    Jun Wang thought for a while, what he thought of, and asked Wu Yang, "I don''t understand a few things."


    "What?" Wu Yang asked.


    The King of Anjun opened the window and looked at the garden full of flowers and plants: "How did the Queen Mother lose her memory? Does this matter have anything to do with the Ding''an Houfu?"


    Wu Yang followed: "The county prince said, they deliberately stupid the queen mother?"


    Anjun Wang shot over with a cold gaze.


    Wu Yang shrank his neck, lowered his head and said: "Subordinates have made a mistake."


    How can you say that the queen mother is stupid? Although it''s a bit silly.


    Anjun Wang asked: "Can you find out the identity of Miss Gu?"


    Wu Yang said: "It is clear that she is the elder sister in the womb of the dragon and the phoenix. Mrs. Hou gave birth in the temple and had the wrong child with a village woman. Gu Jinyu should be from that village. But because she has been raised for so many years. Out of feelings, even if the truth was discovered a few days ago, Gu Jinyu was not sent back. As for the real Miss Gu, it is said that she herself did not want to return to the house. Moreover, she was married, and her husband-in-law was living here. "


    Anjun Wang said: "Who did you ask about?"


    Wu Yang said: "Ms. Hou, the subordinate asked directly."


    Yao didn¡¯t think this was a secret. When Wu Yang came to ask, Yao told the truth.


    Anjun Wang thoughtfully: "In this way, Miss Gu was not deliberately arranged by Master Gu in the village?"


    Wu Yang shook his head and said: "It should not be. The subordinates speculated that the queen mother might have been taken in by Miss Gu after losing her memory. But...why did she become Miss Gu''s husband-in-law''s aunt?"


    "Leprosy." Wang Anjun squinted his eyes and said.


    "What?" Wu Yang was taken aback.


    An county king raised his hand to caress the potted Begonia on the window sill: "Didn¡¯t you just say that Miss Gu¡¯s husband-in-law is a foreigner?"


    Wu Yang was confused: "Yes, but what does this have to do with them taking in the Queen Mother? Is it possible that Miss Gu''s husband-in-law will be a relative of the Queen Mother?"


    This can¡¯t be right. How can the queen mother be relatives with a poor boy in the country?


    Anjun Wang thoughtfully said: "If the queen mother had leprosy and fainted at Miss Gu''s door, Miss Gu touched her without knowing it, what would you do instead?"


    Wu Yang widened his eyes: "Is it still? Leprosy is so contagious, you will be sent to Jasper Mountain if you come into contact with it! Could it be..."


    Jun Wang faintly held the corner of his lips: "Yes, in order not to be sent to Mafengshan, they can only take in the queen mother and cure the queen mother. In order not to be suspicious, they lied to be Miss Gu¡¯s aunt. Come and join them."


    Wu Yang suddenly realized: "Yes, Miss Gu''s husband-in-law is a foreigner, and her husband-in-law''s aunt is naturally a foreigner, no one will doubt them at all!"


    Anjun Wang fiddled with a beautiful blooming crabapple flower in front of him: "What I am curious about is how did Miss Gu cure the queen mother¡¯s leprosy?"


    Gu Houye said that she was just a little medicine boy, and it seems that he still doesn¡¯t know his biological daughter.


    Wu Yang suddenly looked into King An¡¯s eyes: "Kun, if she can cure leprosy, will it..."


    The Prince An raised his finger and stopped what he was about to say next: "This king can''t believe her yet."


    Wu Yang sighed with a complex expression: "Yes. Then...the Queen Mother, what on earth does the king plan to do?"


    Jun Wang thoughtfully said: "The queen mother has lost her memory. If she really comes to recognize her, she will not leave with the king, and she may reveal her identity. This is not a wise move. Call a few people, midnight Go and steal the Queen Mother!"


    Wu Yang: "Steal or steal people?"


    How do you feel that this statement is a bit wrong?


    Wu Yang moved quickly, and at night he took seven masters to Qingquan Village to steal...Uh no, kidnapping people.


    When he arrived at Miss Gu''s house, he discovered that there were two hidden guards lurking nearby.


    should be the secret guard of the Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s mansion to protect the dragon and phoenix fetus. Wu Yang thought that it would be better to lead the two away, otherwise it would be troublesome to wake up the queen mother.


    But the secret guards are different from ordinary guards, and they are unlikely to leave their master at the same time. Just as Wu Yang was wondering how to implement the plan, the two secret guards walked out of the house by themselves and rushed into the forest, not knowing why.


    Wu Yang: "¡­¡­"


    This also works?


    No matter so much, time is precious, act now!


    Wu Yang made an offensive gesture, and seven men in black volleyed into the backyard.


    Wu Yang also planned to rush into the yard, but he just posed a pose. Before he jumped up, he heard a loud bang, and a man in black was kicked out like a sandbag.


    Wu Yang is a little confused.


    The way to get in is wrong?


    Wu Yang jumped on the wall.


    At this moment, the second person in black passed his eyes, drawn a beautiful parabola in the air, and fell heavily on the open space outside the house.


    Wu Yang was really dumbfounded.


    The dark guard has already left? Did it come back so soon?


    He looked towards the backyard, but where was the hidden guard? It is clearly the one Miss Gu who slapped Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Caidie one after another!


    On that day, he still felt that Miss Gu was too much, and even bullied a weak woman who had no power to restrain the chicken. At the moment, she seemed to be merciful at all!


    Otherwise, using her punch to beat a master''s hand is really a dead hand. You can''t fan Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Caidie''s brains?


    Although the people Wu Yang brought over were not considered first-class masters, they were still much stronger than the average masters, and they were beaten by Miss Gu so much that they could not fight back.


    Wu Yang wants to cry.


    He finally understood why the two secret guards from Ding''an Hou¡¯s Mansion had suddenly rushed into the woods. They were not relieved. They were afraid that they would not rush in because they were here, which would spoil the interest of this young lady.


    Wu Yang estimated in his heart, I am afraid that he is not the opponent of this Miss Gu.


    "Offended, Miss Gu."


    Wu Yang took out the crossbow from behind, put a short arrow on it, and pulled the trigger at Gu Jiao''s shoulder.


    It can be said that the time is too late, and the door of the old lady''s house suddenly opened. She yawned and walked out: "What is so noisy?"


    Wu Yang was shocked, his arrow missed!


    It is the direction of the old lady, Wu Yang''s heart is shocked!


    The speed of the bow and crossbow is several times faster than that of the arrows. It is too late for him to get his arrows back!


    At the very moment of her hair, she saw Gu Jiao taking off and landing in front of the old lady, dragging the old lady aside, the arrow slid past the back of her hand, and was nailed to the wall behind the two of them.


    The back of Gu Jiao''s hand was scratched, and her hand was bleeding.


    She drew the arrow with her other hand, and threw it in the direction where Wu Yang was in the dark night!


    The arrow was too fast, so fast that even a master like Wu Yang could not dodge it.


    hit an arrow in his right shoulder, he snorted, and said to the black-clothed human who fell on the ground: "Retreat!"


    After the group of people left, the village returned to tranquility.


    The old lady saw the blood on the back of Gu Jiao''s hand: "Jiaojiao, you are injured!"


    Gu Jiao Hun didn''t care: "It''s okay, scratch some skin."


    The old lady scolded: "The day at home is better, but the thieves are thinking about it!"


    A thief?


    The little thieves who came the last few times are not with such skill and equipment.


    Gu Jiao looked at the boundless night, always feeling that this group was not for money, they went straight to the little east room, which was the aunt''s room.


    Wu Yang was injured and returned to the villa. Before he could heal himself, he went to the study to see King An.


    County King An looked at him suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    He knelt down on one knee and said ashamed: "The subordinates neglected their duties and failed to bring the queen mother back... and... and almost injured the queen mother..."


    He did not dare to conceal it, and reported the incident to King An.


    Gun King An¡¯s eyes passed a trace of surprise: "Unexpectedly..."


    Wu Yangshen agreed: "Yes, my subordinates did not expect that Miss Gu, who grew up in the private sector, has such a skill!"


    The King of County An held the corner of his lips: "No, this king didn''t expect that she would sacrifice her life to save an old lady who had nothing to do with him."


    Obviously, it was for self-protection, but now that people have recovered, she can send them away, or at least don¡¯t have to save their lives.


    According to Wu Yang, if she had avoided a little bit, she would have been shot through the heart by the arrow on the spot.


    He really couldn''t understand this Miss Gu more and more.


    He looked at the sky for a bright moon, and whispered: "Miss Gu, how many do you still don¡¯t know?"


    Wu Yang asked for orders: "The prince, his subordinates will be..."


    Anjun Wang faintly interrupted him: "No, since she is protecting the queen mother like this, just let the queen mother stay with her."


    Wu Yang was shocked: "The prince of the county!"


    King An looked into the distance: "This is not the best time to pick up the Queen Mother and return to Beijing. When I go back and report to my grandfather, I will make all arrangements and then take her home back in peace. Girl Gu, we will meet soon. See you again."


    The next day, the King of Anjun resigned to Gu Houye and the Yao family: "The township examination is coming soon. I can''t stay here any longer. I must hurry back to the capital as soon as possible. I am grateful to the younger generation for the hospitality of Houye and Mrs.


    He used "junior" for an unprecedented time, so fright that Gu Houye''s tongue was knotted!


    Anjun Wang¡¯s gentle gaze fell on Yao¡¯s face: "Mrs. Hou, your daughter is very good, better than the capital without a few thousand gold. If you have the opportunity, please also ask Mrs. Hou to bring your daughter to the house to meet Mengdie. Syria."


    Yao bowed and thanked him.


    Gu Jinyu behind them couldn''t help blushing.


    Is the county king praising her?


    Zhuang Mengdie also thinks that her brother is praising Gu Jinyu. She curled her lips, she knew that there were no triplets at all. Gu Jinyu was the wrong child of the Gu family, and that girl was the real daughter!


    Neither of them are good things, and she doesn''t like anyone!


    The brother and sister embarked on the road back to Beijing.


    The carriage went so far, Gu Jinyu has not recovered from the praise of King An.


    An prince of heaven, no girl would dislike it, but the absolute majority of people are wishful thinking.


    But what if...which girl was the first king of Anjun moved his heart?


    As far as she knows, King An hasn¡¯t talked about relatives yet. He just said that... Is it implying something?


    Gu Jinyu secretly glanced at Master Gu Hou and the Yao family. The two of them looked calm, obviously not guessing about it.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Father is an elm bump in this respect, and it is impossible to count on him; the mother now has only her biological daughter in her heart, and she can''t take care of her at all.


    If... What if the mother knew that King An was interested in the girls in the Hou Mansion? Will you let Gu Jiao marry?


    is just a moment of effort, and Gu Jinyu has made up for it a lot.


    She was upset. On the one hand, the praise of King An evoked her unrealistic fantasies; on the other hand, she was eager to return to the capital and ask Concubine Shu for advice.


    Gu Jiao got the farm tools from the iron shop. The farmer had a little bit more, and the guys from Huichuntang got it.


    Before leaving, the old blacksmith stopped her: "Little brother, what is your lady''s last name?"


    Man said: "You said Miss Gu? She is not my lady."


    The old blacksmith was taken aback: "Huh? Then she is..."


    The guy didn¡¯t know about Gu Jiao¡¯s practice of medicine. He said, ¡°She is a friend of our boss.¡±


    The old blacksmith asked, "Can you please tell me where the little brother lives so that I can come and thank her?"


    Guy said: "Miss Gu explained it. If she succeeds, she can be free of money for farm tools."


    Old blacksmith: "But..."


    Not anymore, the guy left with a few large carts of farm tools.


    The old blacksmith looked at the back of the carriage leaving, unable to recover for a long while.


    The open space halfway up the mountain, Gu Jiao did not move for the time being. She hired nearby villagers to cultivate a large medicinal field on the mountain, dug a fish pond and a ditch, and led water into the fish pond from below the waterfall.


    Gu Yan¡¯s dark guard became a coolie who opened the mountain. They were sent to dig ditches and plant the land every day. After a month, the two of them had become veritable little black charcoal from childhood.


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s autumn.


    This summer is not particularly hot, but the counterattack autumn tiger is hot and sweaty.


    Xiao Liulang and his party have been to the provincial capital for some time. Under the careful arrangement of the Lin family, they have moved into the most advanced and luxurious inn from the provincial capital¡¯s Gongyuan.


    Manager Zhou asked Xiao Liulang to be a guest at the mansion several times, but Xiao Liulang refused.


    Lin Chengye has been tortured by Xiao Liulang a little bit miserably in recent months. When he went to Qingquan Town, he was still a fat man. When he returned to the provincial capital, he lost two laps.


    When Xiao Liulang gave him a topic, he could feel a kind of divine enlightenment. He didn''t understand why Xiao Liulang was so knowledgeable, even more powerful than the Xixi gentlemen in the mansion combined.


    It''s just that when Xiao Liulang asked him questions, he stopped cooking.


    He is someone who has experienced county, government, and hospital examinations at any rate. General examination questions can''t help him, but is Xiao Liulang''s questions? It''s a knife!


    In fact, even the four books and the five classics have the scope of examination. Some chapters need to be memorized while others are not.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care about this, he randomly produced an exam question, and more than half of it was outside the key chapter.


    Lin Chengye was one of the first two years old, and Xiao Liulang gave him a weight test.


    Lin Chengye complained to Feng Lin. Feng Lin said, "You misunderstood him. He didn''t mean to test the key chapters. He didn''t know which ones were the key chapters at all."


    People have never crossed the key points, directly from, head, back, to, and end! It''s not bad, and the memorization is fluent!


    Rao was carrying Xiao Liulang so tormented. After Lin Chengye returned to the provincial capital, he still did not choose to live back to the mansion. He stayed in an inn with Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin.


    There are three examinations in the township examination, and each examination is three days.


    The first game was on the eighth day of August, that is, tomorrow. The inn was full of candidates for the rural examination, and the atmosphere in the inn became tense.


    The only possibility to be calm is Xiao Liulang.


    Feng Linyuan was also a little nervous, but he had so many things to do that he couldn''t care about the nervousness anymore.


    "Xiao Linzi, come and help!" Feng Lin called Lin Chengye to the small kitchen of the inn.


    The small kitchen was rented by the Lin family for a big price, and a special cook was arranged for it.


    Regardless of the food for the candidates, the cook planned to make it for them, but Feng Lin refused.


    Before departure, Gu Jiao gave him a list, which recorded some precautions and related recipes.


    The classification of recipes is very detailed. Gu Jiao has even considered the weather. If the weather is cold, the first recipe will be used; if the weather is hot, the second recipe will be used.


    "Pancakes, jerky, oranges, pickles..."


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye spent the afternoon in the stove, and finally prepared everything that should be prepared. The jerky was roasted by themselves, and the meat was so fragrant that it spoiled the entire inn¡¯s examinees.


    The pickles were pickled a few days ago, and now they happen to be pickled, Feng Lin has packed three small jars.


    The pancakes should not be left for a long time. They are made by the cook before dawn. Feng Lin told the pancakes to be dry without leaving any moisture.


    Each provincial town has two chief examiners and deputy examiners, both of whom are appointed by the court.


    They and the local invigilators entered the tribute courtyard on the sixth day of the year. First, they held a horse banquet on the curtain. The inner curtain officer entered the inner curtain of the back hall, and the invigilator sealed the curtain.


    Inner curtain officials are also called reviewers. They will stay from the day of entry until the end of the township examination, and they can leave after reviewing all the test papers of the candidates.


    The whole process may take up to half a month. During this period, they are not allowed to contact the outside world, and even the invigilators outside the curtain cannot communicate with each other.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day, the candidates came to the examination room early.


    Even though there are three days in each session, there is only one day in the middle of the actual test. The first day is the check-in and the third day is the check-out.


    Early in the morning, there was a long queue outside the Gongyuan.


    Xiao Liulang did not come sooner or later, ranking in the 100th place.


    They were not in a hurry, but they rushed to the side of Zhou Guan.


    You will not be allowed to queue up for the rural test, otherwise the Lin family can outsource the Gongyuan!


    "Have you taken the water?" Manager Zhou asked Lin Chengye.


    Lin Chengye nodded: "Yeah."


    Manager Zhou said again: "Did you bring all the food?"


    Lin Chengye nodded again: "Take it."


    The two words ?? can still be said without stammering.


    Manager Zhou is still uneasy: "Then...Is the clothes thick? I''m afraid it will be cold at night."


    "Hot." Lin Chengye said.


    Manager Zhou sighed, alas, the weather is abnormal this year. It is not hot when it should be hot, and it is not cold when it should be cold. I heard that the crops in the countryside are not growing well.


    What else does the director Zhou want to explain, Lin Chengye frowned and said, "You go, annoying."


    Weekly manager: "..."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Guan Shi took two steps, Feng Lin was so frightened that he almost fell.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked back.


    Feng Lin said: "Forgot to give this to you! Jiao Niang said that if the weather is hot, let us bring this into the examination room, it can refresh our minds, and can also repel mosquitoes and relieve itching."


    is three bottles of Fengyou Essence.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao replaced the glass bottle with an emerald bottle and sealed it with wax after adding the cork.


    "Can I bring this?" Guan Shi asked. Except for water and food, he couldn''t bring anything else.


    Feng Lin explained: "This can be used externally or internally. Jiao Niang said, if anyone asks, just drink it to him."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are a bit subtle: "You guys are very familiar now..."


    Feng Lin hadn''t noticed the dangerous gaze of his companion, he hehe said: "I used to be ignorant and misunderstood Jiao Niang. In fact, she is very nice! Liu Lang, really, can ask such a wife to be a man who can cultivate for a few lifetimes. Blessing! I also want to..."


    Xiao Liulang looked like a knife, and Feng Lin finally couldn''t ignore it.


    Feng Lin shrank his neck angrily, and said, "Well, I don''t want to."


    Xiao Liulang took over Fengyoujing.


    Is that the strange thing in that box again?


    He has seen this kind of text, and most of the things rolled out of the box that night have this kind of text on it.


    But that night, he didn''t see these little green bottles.


    So it¡¯s not his illusion, that little box can appear strange things, and it¡¯s not always the same?


    Is there any peculiar blindness and mechanism?


    Since these bottles are medicines, will the ones I saw before are also medicines?


    Is it a small medicine chest?


    As smart as Xiao Liulang, he didn''t understand Gu Jiao''s small box for a while. Soon, it was his turn to be searched by the guards in turn, along with Feng Lin and Lin Chengye.


    Feng Lin opened the bottle cap to show that they were carrying water and took a drop, almost without the smell!


    Mum, this is too refreshing!


    After entering the examination room, the candidates were assigned to their respective examination booths, and some people called it the number room.


    Room ?? is simple, with only two wooden boards, one used as a table and the other used as a chair, which are respectively embedded in the grooves on both sides of the room. At night, the examinee put two wooden boards together to form a bed and dealt with it for one night.


    In these three days, candidates are not allowed to leave their room, eating, drinking, and sleeping in it.


    The first test is dictation and poetry. It stands to reason that it is an essay on "The Analects", an essay on "The Doctrine of the Mean," or an essay on "The University", an essay on "Mencius", plus a five-character and eight-character poem written by myself.


    But this year¡¯s examination questions for the township test were extremely abnormal, and I actually tried one more essay-"The Book of Filial Piety".


    Strictly speaking, the "Book of Filial Piety" is not long, only less than two thousand words, but the problem is... it does not take the test!


    Who will not take the test, right?


    When he saw that he was about to write the "Book of Filial Piety" silently, Lin Chengye''s hair was erected!


    is not scared, but excited!


    Because of Xiao Liulang, test, pass, it!


    Xiao Liulang is a very strict teacher, but he will retake the second, third, or even fourth time for every test that Lin Chengye can''t do, until Lin Chengye meets it.


    Lin Chengye not only lost weight, but also bald when he was young, and was tortured by Xiao Liulang.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chengye loves Xiao Liulang''s torture!


    Lin Chengye knows that there must be few people who memorize the "Book of Filial Piety", and he will have to be ahead of the candidates by just the first course!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115: Perfect answer! (Two more in one)

    Chapter 115 perfect answer sheet! (Two more in one)


    Lin Chengye struggled to write quickly.


    Feng Lin in the back row room couldn''t help laughing twice after getting the question.


    Xiao Liulang gave Lin Chengye tutoring, and he followed in some observations. Lin Chengye was afraid of Xiao Liulang, and sometimes took the exam papers to himself, and he felt that there was no problem before he presented it to Xiao Liulang.


    If you come and go, he will also memorize the "Book of Filial Piety".


    It''s not that the examination room has strict discipline, Feng Lin wants to hum a little song.


    From the perspective of this test alone, the difficulty of the examiners'' questions is completely inferior to Xiao Liulang''s devil''s difficulty.


    The rest of the candidates are not as calm as the three of them. They really did not expect that this year''s exam questions would be too high and they would die!


    However, the psychological quality of candidates who can advance into the township examination is relatively good. Although they roared and roared in their hearts, they bit their heads and wrote.


    This year''s autumn tiger is amazing. It was very hot when it came in yesterday, but it is not as hot as it is today.


    The test shed is narrow and narrow, and it is not ventilated. As soon as the test started, the test takers were sweating profusely.


    Audacious candidates directly undress and undress. Although it is detrimental to appearance, the examination room discipline has always been that as long as you don¡¯t cheat, the examiner will ignore you **** and fart.


    At noon, the sun was shining directly from a high altitude, and the temperature in the examination booth was much higher. All the examinees felt that they were being grilled on an iron plate.


    Finally, a candidate from a provincial city fainted from heat stroke.


    This is the son of a big family. He has not had any hardships. Unlike the poor students who often go to work in the field, he can withstand the high temperature.


    The invigilator pays attention to his movements. It is best for him to wake up by himself, otherwise he will never be able to return to the examination room once he is lifted out of the examination room.


    Waiting for a while, the examinee did not respond, and the invigilator had to call the guard to take him out to see the doctor.


    The guard woke up as soon as he carried the person to the gate of Gongyuan. He cried and shouted to go back to the exam, but the examination room discipline would not make an exception for anyone, even the prince.


    Therefore, the imperial examination has extremely high requirements on all aspects of candidates. Not only must the mental quality be excellent, but also the physical quality must be good enough, otherwise it will not be able to carry such a high-intensity exam.


    This episode has also caused great psychological pressure on the rest of the candidates. In addition, the weather is indeed getting hotter and hotter, and everyone feels that their exam booth has become a big stove.


    At first, the candidates who refused to undress can''t take care of anything at the moment. If they didn''t take off their pants, it was the last respect for the examination room!


    Xiao Liulang also felt the heat. If it had been in the past, he would have passed out because of the heat. However, for the past six months, Gu Jiao pulled him for re-examination every day, and did not fall a day. Even if he went out for the exam, she would tell Feng Lin to stare at him.


    At first, he thought that everything she did was futile, because he couldn''t get rid of the shadow of his heart anyway, and he couldn''t stand up like a normal person.


    He didn''t realize until now that her hard work was not in vain, and his body was too strong.


    Another half an hour later, the temperature in the examination booth reached its peak, and two more candidates fainted. All the candidates were upset and irritated, their brains were dizzy, and they could no longer think normally.


    Xiao Liulang took off his coat, but it was still not enough, his eyes suddenly fell on the baggage at hand.


    He opened the bag, took out the small green bottle that Gu Jiao asked Feng Lin to bring, and wiped a few drops on his temples and forehead, and suddenly a chill spread from his forehead throughout his body. He was instantly refreshed and clear-eyed.


    All the heat subsided at this moment, and he settled down and continued to write questions.


    The weather didn''t get so hot until the sun went down. After the test on that day, all the candidates were paralyzed. I don''t know whether they were allowed to take the exam or let the sun bake.


    Xiao Liulang, Feng Lin, and Lin Chengye are much easier than the rest of the candidates because of the magical medicine that Gu Jiao gave.


    Everyone has no appetite to eat during the day, and now it¡¯s cold, and finally remembered to eat.


    However, what makes the candidates collapse is that the weather is too hot, and the dry food they brought in has all been rotten!


    A faint smell rose in the examination booth, and the invigilator couldn''t help but pinch his nose.


    But soon, a sweet and sour fruity fragrance floated over, it was oranges! One peeling can splash out the oil full of orange scent, which is extremely fresh!


    Guru~


    The belly of the examinee screamed.


    Then everyone started to drool, the oranges are too fragrant, sour and sweet...


    Xiao Liulang ate an orange, then took out a piece of jerky and a piece of pancake. The pancake and the jerky dried the moisture, and the pickles were not spoiled.


    He chewed and ate slowly.


    The smell of meat mixed with pickles filled the entire examination room, and all the candidates collapsed.


    Such difficult examination questions during the day and such bad weather are enough to torture people. Why do you want to eat such fragrant things in the examination room?


    Are you really here for the exam?


    Who would bring such a hearty meal to the exam?


    If it is not forbidden to whisper in the examination room, the candidates all want to shout: "Brother Tai, share me a bite, where will you go in the future, I will cover it!"


    Misfortune does not come singly. In such a hot weather, how can there be fewer mosquitoes at night?


    Xiao Liulang and three of them applied Fengyou Essence and slept comfortably. When the candidates who had been playing mosquitoes all night walked out of the examination room, their dark circles almost couldn''t hold back.


    Fortunately, there was a heavy rain in the provincial capital on the day when I was out of the examination room, and the weather finally turned cold.


    On the day of eleventh, the candidates entered the examination room again.


    The second test is one of the five classics, which is an argumentative essay. The number of words in each essay is not high, not less than 300 words. In previous years, people''s livelihood and official career were mainly discussed, such as the world''s industry and commerce, water conservancy, agriculture and mulberry, the division of responsibilities of the six departments and so on.


    This year, however, it came up with a "Discussion on the Pros and Cons of the Clan", which directly stunned the candidates.


    Which examiner who is not afraid of death came out of such a sharp and sensitive question?


    In Zhaoguo, each year¡¯s examination questions for the township test were formulated by the cabinet and then passed to the emperor for review. The emperor¡¯s approval would be packaged, sealed, and sent to major provinces and cities.


    The examination questions issued by the court are all consistent, but some man-made or accidental situations, such as leaks and destruction of questions, are not ruled out. Therefore, the court often prepares eight sets of questions.


    During the examination, the examiner randomly selected questions in public, and which set was drawn. So far, there has been no precedent that all provinces and cities have drawn the same set of questions.


    Unfortunately, this year the chief examiner of the provincial city won the most difficult set of questions.


    Among this group of candidates, there are those who took the first provincial exam like Xiao Liulang, and some of them are still taking the exam with their hair gray for most of their lives.


    Anyone who has taken the test many times can see that this year¡¯s questions are not simple, don¡¯t follow the routine...


    Over the years, the scoring officers have their own preferences. Candidates will try their best to cater to the preferences of the examiners when doing the questions. This is why every year someone spends a lot of money to inquire about the history and deeds of the examiners.


    The problem is that the slashing of the feudal clan is not an ordinary issue of people¡¯s livelihood. It cannot be determined by the examiner¡¯s preferences. It mainly depends on the attitude of the court.


    If the court advocates cutting the vassal, then the examiner can never give a high score on an examination paper that opposes the cutting of the vassal, otherwise the examiner is openly clamoring the court and the emperor?


    From the imperial court''s recruitment of Anlin''s family, the examinees probably still understand the imperial court''s attitude towards the vassal prince, and it is absolutely impossible to cut the vassal for at least the past ten years.


    For the sake of safety, the vast majority of candidates chose to cater to the court¡¯s wind direction, citing classics and rhetoric about the disadvantages of the reduction of the feudal clan, and vigorously advocating the court¡¯s current appeasement policy.


    And in a certain examination booth, Xiao Liulang did not hesitate to write a pen¡ªit is imperative to cut the Fan!


    The last stage is for admission on the 14th, and the test will start on the 15th. The test is eight-legged essay.


    This is Lin Chengye¡¯s weakest item. In the child test, he never scored a high score in the eight-part essay. Almost all he gained a fame as a talent based on the post scriptures and essays.


    However, this time he looked at the questions on the test paper, and felt that there was no tricky question given to him by Xiao Liulang on weekdays.


    Furthermore, Xiao Liulang taught him the skills of eight-part essays, and asked him to recite a few neatly opposed nonsense. The meaning is meaningless, but the overall style of the article looks high-end and magnificent!


    He wrote fluently!


    In short, it is hydrology!


    Rokuro said, when you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s hydrology! Don''t be empty!


    Lin Chengye feels that he has a good level of water this time (I can''t understand what I have watered). Although he won''t get a high score, he shouldn''t fail as before.


    Three exams were over, the candidates lost a lap in the exam, and Zhou Guanshi waited outside the Gongyuan early in the morning.


    Watching the candidates come out one by one, describing them as thin, he was worried about his sixth son.


    Soon, the three of Xiao Liulang came out.


    No matter how many people there are, Xiao Liulang is always the one who can be noticed at first glance.


    Zhou Guan saw him beforehand, and then saw Lin Chengye next to him.


    Manager Zhou was about to yell "You''re losing weight, son", and then the words choked in his throat.


    Uh...why does his son seem to have gained weight after taking the test?


    In fact, Lin Chengye is not fat. It''s just that the other candidates have lost weight, which makes it appear that the three of them are fatter.


    Guan Shi hurried forward, and asked excitedly and anxiously, "How did you get on the exam, son? You didn''t let me come over in the previous two games. I was frustrated! Can I pass the exam? Is the exam difficult? What about me? I think everyone¡¯s faces are not good!"


    Lin Chengye said: "Look back, let''s talk later."


    Guan Shi looked at the candidates on the side, and realized that he was over-excited. Where is the place to talk?


    He smiled and said to Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin: "Finally, the exam is over. It''s been a hard time for the two of you. My master hosted a banquet in the mansion. Please enjoy your face and follow me to the mansion."


    The Lin family is the richest man in the provincial capital. Feng Lin quite wanted to meet the world, but Xiao Liulang refused in one fell swoop: "No, we have to go back to the county seat. We have received the kindness of Master Lin, and we will get together again in the future."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Chengye and Zhou Guanshi were startled at the same time.


    Especially Lin Chengye.


    Even though he had expected Xiao Liulang to go back after the exam, he was really weird at this moment.


    This period of tutoring with Xiao Liulang was really the most miserable torture in life, but it was only after entering the examination room that he realized that it was his most precious experience.


    "You, be late, go. I''ll send it, you." Lin Chengye was anxious and exposed his stuttering problem.


    His face changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    There was nothing unusual on Xiao Liulang''s face, and his eyes were as calm and cold as before: "No, you should go back and take a look after you have been away from home for so long."


    Feng Lin was a little surprised, having reunited with Xiao Liulang for so long, it was the first time to hear him say such a humane words.


    Think carefully, he has changed a lot from a year ago.


    In the end, Lin Chengye failed to convince Xiao Liulang to go to his house. He could actually feel that his teacher-student relationship with Xiao Liulang was very good. Xiao Liulang was cold but his heart was not cold, but he did not understand why Xiao Liulang was unwilling. Go to his house.


    Guan Shi said with a smile: "Sixth Young Master, Miss Biao is here. She said that you have worked hard for the country test, and I want to take you out for a few days!"


    Lin Chengye doesn¡¯t like that **** cousin!


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin returned to the inn.


    When ?? went upstairs, Feng Lin asked: "Should we wait for the results to come out before leaving?"


    It takes half a month for the results to come out.


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "No, the results will be reported to the county government."


    "Also." Feng Lin nodded. Although he wanted to know his and Xiao Liulang''s achievements for the first time, Xiao Liulang''s look like an arrow at home was clearly homesick, right?


    Thinking of Jiao Niang.


    Ha ha ha, brat.


    The two were heading to the guest room when they heard the excited voices of the candidates coming from the lobby.


    "Hey, have you heard about it? The Imperial College is about to be reopened in Beijing!"


    "Really? Who told you?"


    "Does this still need to be told? The emperor list has been posted! It is at the gate of the government office. If you don¡¯t believe it, go and watch it yourself! Students with excellent grades will have the opportunity to enter the Imperial College after the government¡¯s recommendation. First prize, then you can move to the Imperial College without a recommendation!"


    Students are talents. Generally speaking, the junior three yuan can get the opportunity to recommend, if there is no junior three yuan, there is also a chance to win the case.


    Feng Lin pulled Xiao Liulang''s sleeve: "Rokulang, you got two case chiefs!"


    Although the hospital exam missed the case leader for some reason, he is still an excellent young student!


    Feng Lin patted his thigh and said: "Oh, I knew that you shouldn''t have asked for that one thousand taels of silver, so you have to take the exam again! If you pass the junior three yuan, you will definitely be able to go to the Imperial College!"


    Guozijian is the highest institution in Zhaoguo, and all students in the world are proud of entering the Guozijian.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was very calm.


    He stood on the stairs, listening to the hot discussion among the candidates in the lobby.


    "But didn¡¯t the Imperial College be closed down by your majesty himself? Because the Juvenile Jijiu was burned to death. Why did it suddenly reopen?"


    "It was Taifu Zhuang who led several humeral ministers who knelt outside the Jinluan Temple. They knelt for three days and three nights before finally moving His Majesty."


    "Tao Fu Zhuang is really a loyal minister of Zhaoguo. His Majesty ordered the closure of the Imperial College, but all those who advised him were punished."


    "Tao Zhuang was not punished, right?"


    Such a good official for the country and the people, candidates do not want him to get in trouble.


    "How come? If you are punished, you won''t reopen the Imperial College."


    Examinees, you have a word and a word, and the discussion is full of enthusiasm.


    Xiao Liulang showed a suspicious and thoughtful look.


    He soon lost the mood of listening to gossip, and returned to the house blankly.


    Lin Chengye¡¯s things have been cleaned up by Zhou Guan''s staff. Xiao Liulang only cleaned up his own. The inn¡¯s food and lodging weekly chores have been settled, so there is no need for the two of them to pay for it.


    At night, Feng Lin wanted to eat the famous snacks in the provincial capital.


    "I¡¯ve been here for so long, so I don¡¯t eat up my stomach. I eat all the dishes made in the small kitchen. I¡¯m suffocated!" Feng Lin said aggrievedly.


    When he accompanied Xiao Liulang to Fucheng for the exam, Feng Lin had a stomachache halfway through eating and drinking. Although it was an antidiarrheal medicine given by Gu Jiao, he was terrified in the end.


    The country test is not trivial. In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, several of them have been quite taboo.


    Xiao Liulang just happened to want to buy something for his family, so he agreed to Feng Lin.


    The streets of the provincial capital are wide and long. Four horse-drawn carriages drive side by side without being crowded at all. There are rows of shops on both sides and pedestrians one after another. It is really a prosperous scene.


    Feng Lin looked at the lantern in the hands of the hawker, and said with envy: "The provincial capital is really lively, much more lively than our county, and the Fucheng is not so lively."


    Xiao Liulang gave him a hum, which was a response to him.


    Feng Lin looked forward to: "What do you think the capital is like? The provincial capital is so lively, will the capital be more lively? Will the streets in the capital be wider and longer than this? There are more carriages? The shops are also bigger. ?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang hummed again.


    Feng Lin said weirdly: "What are you doing? It looks like you have been there! Alas, I really want to go to the capital, I want to go in my dreams, as long as I can go once, I will die in my life without regrets!"


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "What''s so good about Beijing? That''s right and wrong."


    Feng Lin sighed and shook his head: "You didn''t pursue it, you don''t understand!"


    Guozijian is a sacred place for all scholars. If Feng Lin used to have only six points and wanted to go to the capital, now it is 10%. If he can go to the Guozijian in his life, he will study hard for more than ten years.


    However, he still has self-knowledge, and because of his qualifications, he can''t pass the test at all, and he won''t be recommended by the government.


    The specialty of the provincial capital is hemp sugar and donkey meat.


    Feng Lin is not very interested in sugar, but donkey meat is quite greedy. The two of them came to an old donkey meat shop and came with two bowls of donkey broth, two donkey meat on fire, and a small bowl of braised donkey meat.


    As the saying goes, donkey meat is fragrant and horse meat smells bad. If you don¡¯t eat mule meat if you kill it, as long as the donkey meat is done, it will fragrant the whole street.


    Feng Lin couldn¡¯t wait to taste the braised donkey meat: "Wow, it¡¯s delicious!"


    Xiao Liulang was accustomed to making mouths by Gu Jiao''s craftsmanship, and at this time he also felt that this donkey meal was not bad.


    After eating, the two called for the second to check out, but they were told that someone had settled it for them.


    "Who is it?" Feng Lin asked, is it Lin Chengye? Isn''t that right, isn''t that kid returning home? Slipped out so soon? Did you follow them to the donkey meat shop? Don''t eat at the same table with them, and only pay the bill secretly?


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "It''s a master surnamed Liu."


    Xiao Liulang''s face turned cold.


    Feng Lin looked at Xiao Liulang: "You know?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Er smiled again: "Master Liu said, he set up a small banquet in Zuiyun Building to entertain Young Master Xiao and your friends, and ask Young Master Xiao to show his face."


    "Ah, what am I going to do? It turns out to be another master who wants to get acquainted with you." The eight-part essay that Xiao Liulang''s mansion tried was too good, and there were many people who wanted to make friends along the way. Feng Lin naturally thought that This Master Liu is also one of them.


    "Are you going?" Feng Lin asked.


    "Not going." Xiao Liulang stood up, "Let''s go, go back to the inn."


    "Oh."


    The two went to the inn for one night. The next day they planned to go to the car dealership to hire a useful carriage. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw a man dressed as a small servant waiting outside with a smile: "Is it Xiao Gongzi and Feng Gongzi? My master prepared a car and sent the two sons back to the county seat."


    "Who is your master?" Feng Lin asked.


    "My master''s surname is Liu." Xiao Si replied.


    Feng Lin muttered, "Isn''t it the one from yesterday?"


    Feng Linchao glanced at the other''s carriage, good fellow, it''s more luxurious than the Lin family''s carriage! This Master Liu has a lot of background!


    "Don''t sit down." Xiao Liulang refused without thinking.


    Feng Lin: "..."


    Good!


    Talent and willful!


    The two hired the fastest carriage, spent twice as much money as the other carriages, and went non-stop towards the county seat.


    Lin Chengye left the Lin family early in the morning. He planned to give Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin a ride, but he was completely empty.


    He sighed, I wonder if I can see you again in this life?


    The township examination was over, and the inner curtain officials began to read the papers.


    There are twelve inner curtain officers in groups of four. An examination paper is reviewed by the four inner curtain officers. If there is little discrepancy in opinions, the total score is, and those who are too controversial will be presented to the chief examiner and deputy chief. In front of the examiner, the two decided again.


    The first test of the three classics and the five-character rhyme poem, the correct rate and handwriting were tested. In previous years, either the correct rate was high, but the handwriting was not good enough, or the handwriting was excellent but the correct rate was not as good as that of another candidate.


    This year¡¯s situation is a bit special. Some candidates turned in a perfect answer sheet!


    A good question is not to say, the words are still written so that everyone is ashamed of it.


    Well-deserved first game first.


    "This year''s "Book of Filial Piety" has stumped many candidates." An inner curtain officer smiled and said with emotion, "Except for the one just now, I never saw the second one that wrote the "Book of Filial Piety" correctly. Huh? Wait."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found another very good answer sheet. Although it was not a good word, it was much stronger than the previous review, especially the "Book of Filial Piety", he wrote it all right!


    The Nei Lian official across from him said: "It''s a coincidence, I also have someone here who has written the "Book of Filial Piety" all right."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    This year¡¯s test takers...A surprise surprise.


    But when I read the second test paper, the atmosphere became tense.


    The princes have always been the confidant of the imperial court. They were either the powerful dragons who had been entrenched in one party, and were given the title of vassal kings by the imperial court; or the fief princes with royal blood.


    The former has military power, and the latter has blood, and it is a serious confession.


    Will others be allowed to sleep on the side of the so-called couch? It was just that the imperial court did not have enough strength to kill these vassals, so most officials in the imperial court did not advocate cutting the vassal.


    Xuanping Houfu has always been at odds with Taifu Zhuang, but on the issue of cutting the feudal clan, the two opinions are surprisingly consistent.


    No one knows, this time the test questions were actually written by the emperor himself.


    The emperor wanted to hear the voices of the people, and wanted to see the vision and disposition of the Zhaoguo students under his administration. The result was a lot of rainbow farts!


    However, among these rainbow farts, there is a very good literary talent. Although he does not advocate cutting the vassal, he is not catering to the direction of the imperial court, but from the real pros and cons of the Zhaoguo current situation, he analyzed the possible effects of cutting the vassal in the short term. The consequences of coming, and how to get a win-win situation from the economy and the agricultural mulberry under the comfort policy.


    This is an article that amazes all the inner curtain officials.


    No surprises, the first of the second scene is it!


    But soon, an examiner found another article that advocated cutting the faculty. The wording was so sharp, and the inner curtain officials turned pale.


    Why didn¡¯t this guy go directly to the Jinluan Temple to scold the emperor and the civil and military officials?


    However, scolding is a terrible scolding, but the reasoning of analysis is also not at all faulty.


    Originally, when I read that article, I still felt that the two sides cooperated for a win-win situation or a new way out. But after reading this article that advocated cutting the domination, I instantly felt that it was looking for skin with the tiger!


    Do not cut the domain, Zhaoguo will be finished!


    "Mother..." The deputy examiner squeezed the cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly felt that Zhaoguo was in danger!


    Is Zhaoguo really in danger right now?


    Not too.


    Only after a few decades, this may not be the case. This examinee contained all the crises decades later in a small essay, making everyone feel the consequences and fears of not cutting the domination. .


    The skill of this child can be seen!


    From the point of view of literary literacy and writing ability, this candidate won. The question is, do they dare to rank this kind of ¡°warranty¡± or even rebellious article first?


    If this is stabbed in front of the emperor, the emperor is angry, who can bear it?


    The emperor just wanted to see what the candidates were doing, not really wanting to hear who would scold him.


    The inner curtain officials hesitated.


    "First, put it aside." The examiner said.


    This release was left for a long time, and even after the eight-legged essay in the third scene was changed, it was still not finalized which of the two articles should be the first.


    A round of quizzes with prizes: Is the Liulang Rural Examination Association the number one?


    A: Yes


    B: No


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116: Drunk (one more)

    Chapter 116 Drunk (one more)


    Xiao Liulang hired the fastest carriage and arrived in Qingquan Town at the end of August.


    When passing by Tianxiang Academy, Feng Lin first moved his luggage back to his dormitory, and ran into Dean Li after he came out.


    Dean Li was surprised to see him: "Huh? Why so fast? Didn''t you go to the village examination? You didn''t catch up or what happened? What about Liulang?"


    "Catch up! We''ll be back after the exam! That... I''ll tell you later, Liu Lang is waiting for me outside, goodbye dean!" Feng Lingan said with a smile, and ran away in a hurry!


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang is Dean Li¡¯s baby bump, don¡¯t slip away a little faster, Dean Li can pull him to ask the sky dimly.


    Feng Lin swishes into the carriage.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "President Li!" Feng Lin said, "Don''t be caught by him, you won''t be able to get home after asking for a while!"


    Xiao Liulang was very satisfied, and urged the coachman to rush the carriage back to the village.


    The money for the car was settled as early as in the provincial capital, but the coachman followed them all the way to be a coachman and a small servant. It was hard work and hard work. Xiao Liulang gave him another one or two.


    The coachman was flattered and hurriedly bowed his hands.


    "Be careful on the road." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Hey! Thank you, Young Master Xiao!" The driver happily got into the carriage.


    What they get in their business is hard money. Don¡¯t look at the money that has really fallen into your own hands for more than a month. With these two, the life at home will be much better next month!


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin walked to the village.


    When they left the village at the end of June, the late rice in the village had just been planted, just sparsely small rice seedlings, and now the whole length is a green patch.


    "Wow! The wheat in your village is growing really well!"


    The weather is abnormal this year, the rain is scarce, and the farmland is dry, causing many crops to die in the land. They walked all the way from the provincial capital, witnessing it with their own eyes, and were shocked in their hearts.


    However, the crops in Qingquan Village do not seem to have been affected by the drought, and they grow strong.


    "It''s rice." Xiao Liulang corrected him, but the same doubts flashed in his heart, why did the crops in his village grow so well?


    "Oh." Feng Lin replied, and suddenly pointed to the front, "Look! Drains! Not bad, you have dug drains in your village! It''s different after changing the inside!"


    After Mr. Gu stepped down, the village chose a new Lizheng. The second uncle Luo is a family member. It is said that he is about to be out of the fifth service, but because he lives close, the two families move a lot, so the relationship is still close.


    Luo Li is ignorant of the fact that his father is educated, but he is a practical man. He will help out any folks in the village who have difficulties.


    It can be said that digging channels...


    It is not Xiao Liulang who underestimated Luo Lizheng, but the neighbors and villagers. After getting along for so long, Luo Lizheng still sees what Xiao Liulang will do.


    He is a relatively conservative Lizheng, who is not easy to build a project, and there is no money to build a project in the village.


    "Hey! Liu Lang!" Feng Lin croaked on the side, "Look! The waterwheel! Oh my god! I have no dizziness? Your village actually has a waterwheel!"


    Feng Lin is so old that he has seen waterwheels a handful of times.


    The waterwheel is a good thing. It can divert water from a low place to a high place. It is best used to irrigate farmland.


    It¡¯s just that waterwheels are rarely seen in such small county towns. Generally, the more prosperous villages can arrange waterwheels. They have seen waterwheels several times on their way back from the provincial capital, but they are all due to drought and the water in their own villages. There is no water in the pond, so waterwheels have become decorations.


    Feng Lin puzzled and said, "By the way, where does the water in your village come from?"


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze followed the canal all the way to the back mountain of Luo Ershu''s house. He frowned and murmured, "Did you lead the waterfall on the mountain?"


    That is not an ordinary canal. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to dig it out after crossing half a mountain. Not only that, but also need to be very familiar with the topography of the mountain.


    "Oh! Rokuro is back!"


    is Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang just came out of Luo Ershu''s house with a basket of wild fruits in her hand. She felt that her family was 80% lucky, and she was the first one to see her after returning from the Liulang exam!


    "Aunt Zhang." Xiao Liulang said hello.


    "Aunt Zhang!" Feng Lin also greeted with a smile.


    Feng Lin always came to the village. Aunt Zhang already recognized him. Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "It''s a return, this time is longer than last time! The provincial capital is far away!"


    The country folks didn¡¯t understand the days of examinations and the release of the rankings. I don¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang was actually the first to go home among the out-of-town candidates of the rural examination. I just think that he has left for a month longer than last time.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t explain anything, and said, "Yes, the provincial capital is farther than the prefectural city. It took more than half a month to arrive."


    "What I said!" Aunt Zhang looked like I was really smart, "Well, I have been away from home for so many days, so I am thinking of Jiao Niang, go back quickly, she is there!"


    Today, Tianxiang Academy is on holiday, and the private school is not on holiday. Gu Xiaoshun went to the town to take care of the two babies. Gu Jiao is working at home.


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin entered the house. The first thing they saw was not Gu Jiao, but a man dressed as a farmer.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Hearing the movement at the door, the man turned around, his eyes lit up: "Liu Lang? This is... Feng Xiucai, right?"


    Feng Lin startled: "Uh...I am, you are..."


    "Luo Lizheng." Xiao Liulang said hello.


    Rory was scratching his head and smiling.


    Feng Lin suddenly realized: "You are the new Lizheng? You are really good. You are digging ditches and making waterwheels. The crops of the whole village have been revitalized for you!"


    Luo Li was stunned at first, and then he smiled honestly: "Feng Xiucai boasted that it was wrong. It is not me who digs the canal, nor is it me who makes the waterwheel!"


    Feng Lin looked surprised: "Isn''t who you are?"


    There was a vague guess in Xiao Liulang''s heart. He subconsciously looked towards the back door of the hall. At this time, Gu Jiao wiped his hands and entered the hall.


    When she saw Xiao Liulang, her step was just a meal.


    She knows the time when the rural exams are over, and she also knows when the list will be released. She estimated that Xiao Liulang should come back after the list was released. Unexpectedly, it was so soon.


    She looked a little natural in shock.


    Xiao Liulang felt his heart tremble uncontrollably.


    He looked away calmly and greeted Rory Zheng.


    Lori was at a loss. Didn¡¯t he say hello just now?


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang and curled her lips unconsciously: "Why did you come back so soon? I won''t play for a few more days in the provincial capital."


    Xiao Liulang said lightly, "There is nothing fun in the provincial capital."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Luo Li was smiling and said: "Just now I was talking about you. Feng Xiucai asked me if I dug the canal and whether the waterwheel was made by me. Haha, where can I have such skills?"


    He said, and said to Feng Lin, "It''s Jiao Niang!"


    "Ah..." Feng Lin was dumbfounded.


    Gu Jiao opened the mountain to grow medicine fields and dug a fish pond. When the water from the waterfall was introduced into the fish pond, he also dug a canal directly into the village.


    The weather is dry and the waterfall on the mountain is much smaller, but it is still enough to irrigate the farmland in the village.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao deeply.


    "Isn''t it? It''s only been two months since you even dug out the fish pond?" Feng Lin knew about Gu Jiao''s purchase of mountains, but he didn''t expect Gu Jiao to be so resolute.


    Luo Li was saying to Gu Jiao: "By the way, the wooden cart you told us about the threshing and Yangguzi last time, I went to the carpenter in the village to do it, but I didn''t make it so quickly, they asked me to ask you, Which kind of wood is better?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said: "Red pine, aspen, chrysanthemum, and basswood are all fine, with high hardness and not easy to deform."


    "Okay! Then I''ll go first!" Luo Li was talking, and then turned around to congratulate Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin in advance, and wish them well on the provincial examination list.


    "What threshing and Yangguzi carts?" Feng Lin asked curiously.


    Gu Jiao explained: "It is a car that can separate the grains from the ears of rice, and a car that filters out the insufficiently full rice grains, leaving only normal grains."


    "There is such a thing?" Feng Lin expressed doubt.


    Although he can''t distinguish between wheat fields and rice fields, he still knows threshing grains.


    It was all grabbing a bundle of rice and smashing it on the ground with brute force. It was too much trouble to smash it, and it might not be able to take it off. The rice ears that did not come off had to be picked carefully by hand.


    He used to pick millet when he was a child, and half a copper plate a day.


    As for the separation of rice grains and good grains, it is usually done by drying the grains first, and then choosing a windy day to raise the grains. Good valleys are heavier and will fall on the ground; shaggy valleys are lighter and will be blown aside by the wind.


    After ??ô©Ã×, the rice and chaff are separated by raising the valley.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s cart made by Gu Jiao is similar in principle to that of Yanggu. It can separate rice and chaff, as well as rice and chaff, but it is more efficient, more labor-saving, and cleaner.


    Originally, Luo Lizheng didn''t really believe in such useful things. It can be seen that after Gu Jiao dug a canal and built a waterwheel for the villagers, Luo Li was convinced of her ability and character.


    The three Gu Yan brothers arrived home in the evening.


    The eyelids of Xiaojingkong began to jump suddenly from noon. As soon as he entered the room and saw the bad brother-in-law, he finally understood why his eyelids were jumping all afternoon!


    He walked into the room and looked at the bad brother-in-law with a serious face.


    Well, no thinness.


    Jiaojiao should not worry.


    He took Xiao Liulang to the backyard again and asked Xiao Liulang to pick him the dates from the jujube tree.


    Xiao Liulang looked up at the branch: "It''s almost September, where are the dates?"


    Xiao Jingkong''s gaze fixed on Xiao Liulang''s head, he had strictly recorded the height of the bad brother-in-law before, barely able to reach the first branch, and now the bad brother-in-law has exceeded the branch!


    The bad brother-in-law has grown taller!


    In fact, in the past two months, according to his close observation, not only the bad brother-in-law has grown taller, but also the older brothers Gu Yan and Xiaoshun, even Jiaojiao.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed in the whole family is him and his aunt.


    Jiaojiao said that it was because he was still young.


    But the dog is smaller than him, and the dog has grown taller!


    Small clearance is frowning!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Liulang looked at him and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, don''t talk about me." Xiaojingkong sighed like an adult, looked up at Xiao Liulang solemnly, "Tell me about you! How did you do this test? Is it difficult? Is it difficult? Sure? If you can''t get the job done, the family will have to provide you with another three years!"


    Xiao Liulang never expected to escape Dean Li, but never escaped the little monk...


    What''s the little voice of everybody?


    "You still know that the exam is taken every three years." Xiao Liulang moved his small inch angrily and funny, and handed a picked red date to his hand, "Here, take it for fun."


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the dried jujube in her hand, and curled her mouth.


    Who wants to play? naive!


    Xiao Liulang brought gifts to the family, the old lady¡¯s sesame sugar and soybean cakes.


    Happy old lady!


    Gu Jiao confiscated the matang, so she can only eat one piece of soybean cake a day.


    The old lady is not happy!


    He brought Gu Yan an inkstone made of a piece of jade, which was round, and he liked round things, especially jade.


    Gu Yan: "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Give the small clearance a set of nine chains.


    Xiao Jingkong took it arrogantly, said "what''s wrong, childishness is dead", turned around and hid in the house, and secretly untied the nine chains!


    Gu Xiaoshun was given a few pieces of fine woodcarving materials. Now he doesn''t lack tools in his hands, he lacks the good wood that would make him miserable.


    "Brother-in-law, what kind of wood is this? I haven''t seen it!" Gu Xiaoshun asked with a black block in his hand.


    "Ebony." Xiao Liulang said.


    The ebony is not owned by Zhaoguo. It was shipped from Qingguo. They were lucky and met a caravan halfway through.


    Several people are very satisfied with their gifts.


    Finally, it was Gu Jiao''s turn.


    Gu Jiaoxin said that this time she couldn''t give her any more brushes. In the end, Xiao Liulang did not give her a pen, but instead sent a stack of paper.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    This is not the rough paper sold on the market, but the very expensive water-grained paper. There will be curtain patterns, bamboo patterns or patterns displayed in the light, so it is also called patterned paper.


    The pattern paper is complicated in craftsmanship and expensive to make. It can''t even be sold in Fucheng, only if you go to the provincial capital.


    In Zhaoguo, sending patterned paper is almost the same as sending flowers.


    Red sleeves add fragrance to the moon before the flower.


    However, Gu Jiao''s smile gradually froze on her small face.


    The old lady whose Matang was confiscated leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    There is a kind of romance, called Rokuro thinks it is very romantic!—â?


    Feng Lin also brought things, a few large pieces of smoked donkey meat, a bottle of burning knife wine, burning knives were given by the store.


    Gu Jiao had never drunk ancient wine, and it smelled not too strong. She tasted two bites, and she didn¡¯t respond at dinner. When she was washing the dishes, she started to drink vigorously.


    Xiao Liulang first sent Feng Lin to the entrance of the village, and then came back to give Xiao Jingkong a bath. When he went to the stove to find Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao had already thrown the half-washed bowl in the pot and sat in the main room. On the threshold of the back door.


    She turned her back to Xiao Liulang and stared at the starry sky motionlessly.


    Xiao Liulang walked over: "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Jiao turned her head slowly, her expression dull, wooden, her small cheeks flushed, her big eyes were wet, glowing with crystal water.


    Her appearance is different from the cold and cold in the usual days, but she seems to have become a child in an instant, especially innocent.


    "Look at the stars."


    she says.


    The voice is soft and waxy, with a faint little milky voice.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath, settled, and said: "Go back to the house, it''s dark."


    "No reply." She shook her head and muttered her little mouth.


    Yes, small headroom is usually like this.


    Have a drink, and drank myself until Gu is three years old.


    Gu Jiao continued to look up at the stars.


    "Rokuro." She suddenly spoke.


    Yesterday¡¯s prize-winning Q&A No. 6 awards were issued


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117: Confession (two more)

    Chapter 117 Confession (two more)


    She called him that for the first time. She used to call him xianggong, but that xianggong was not a nickname between husband and wife, it was more like it was difficult to speak his name, so she called him the "official position" in this family.


    is no different from Gu Lizheng and Luo Lizheng.


    "Huh?" Xiao Liulang sat down beside her.


    Gu Jiao looked at the endless starry sky: "Do you know why the stars in the sky don''t fall?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at her: "Why?"


    Gu Jiao smiled stupidly: ¡°Because they are too far away, they all have their own positions and their own tracks.


    The first time Xiao Liulang heard this statement, it was fresh: "If it is really too far, why can we see it?"


    "Because it''s big!" Gu Jiao raised her hand, Jiu Jin came up, her hand was unfavorable, "Don''t look at them so small, in fact, they are all very big! Do you know what that star is?"


    "Which one?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "That one!" Gu Jiao pointed out the stars to him. In order to make him see more clearly, from before his eyes than in the past, this movement made her soft body press against his shoulders.


    Xiao Liulang froze all over!


    "Have you seen it?" Gu Jiao asked drunkly.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang replied indiscriminately, and the sweet fragrance of the girl penetrated the tip of his nose pervasively, disturbing his thoughts.


    The instigator, Gu Sansui, didn¡¯t know it, and whispered in his ear: "Do you know what star it is? I only tell you, you are not allowed to tell others. It''s Venus! People here call it Chang Gung Star!"


    Her breath came with circles of small heat waves, all falling on his earlobes.


    What she said, he didn''t hear a word, he just felt his ears hot.


    Gu three-year-old squeezed his small earlobe: "Huh? What happened to your ear? It''s so red! Is it hot?"


    As she said, she actually pursed her mouth and blew him up.


    Her fingertips were slightly cold, and Xiao Liulang shuddered for a moment when she pinched it up. She thought it was torture enough, but she was getting worse.


    "Gu Jiao!" Xiao Liulang grabbed her hand and forced her to sit up straight, "Don''t mess around! I''m a man!"


    "I know, no, you are not, you are under eighteen, you are not a real man, or a child." Gu Jiao waved her hand hummingly.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her dangerously: "Do you want me to prove to you that I am a man?"


    These words were very threatening. However, Gu Sansui was not scared by him at all. Instead, he looked at him in a daze and said seriously: "Rokuro, you are so beautiful."


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath: "...you drink too much, I will help you go back."


    Gu Jiao muttered: "The bowl hasn''t been washed yet."


    Xiao Liulang said: "I''ll wash it."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang helped Gu Jiao up, with a crutch in one hand and her arm in the other, and helped her back to the room.


    She lay on the soft bed, kicked off her shoes, and looked at him with wide eyes: "Rokuro, I really want to go out and have a look."


    Xiao Liulang originally planned to say where you want to go to see when you are so drunk, but when he realizes the "out" in her mouth, I am afraid it is not going out.


    "Where do you want to go?" He looked at her and asked.


    Gu Jiao smiled bitterly, lowered her eyes, and continued to look up at the distant starry sky: "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been here for so long, and the farthest place I have been to is Hot Spring Villa."


    Come here? Are you really confused? Have you forgotten that you are a native of Qingquan Village?


    Gu Jiao raised her cheek and asked, "What is outside the county seat?"


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while, and said, "Big county, prefecture, and provincial. Also, the capital."


    Gu Jiao smiled happily: "Then I want to go to the big county, government, and provincial capitals."


    "Don''t want to go to the capital?" Xiao Liulang looked at her fixedly.


    Gu Sansui still had the last trace of reason at this moment. Remembering that he didn''t want to set foot in the capital, she smiled drunkly and waved her hand: "If you don''t go or not, what''s so good about Beijing? It''s enough to go to other places. Now, if I go back someday, I can still brag about it."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her weirdly, waiting for her to explain these weird words, but she tilted her head and snored while holding his hand.


    The feeling of a hangover was not good. Gu Jiao woke up three poles in the sun the next day. Her head was still aching, and her head was about to explode the moment she sat up.


    In her previous life, she was not drunk for a thousand cups, and she was not drunk for ten thousand cups. This body is too weak to burn a knife in one cup.


    Gu Jiao resisted the headache and opened the small medicine box. On the top was a box of anti-alcoholic medicine.


    "Huh? How did you know I was drunk?"


    Gu Jiao weakly took the medicine, and patted the small medicine box: "This is your most intimate time."


    The small medicine box is as quiet as a chicken.


    Gu Jiao was neatly dressed. After the hangover, her body was more than a little bit dull. She took her shoes three times, and twice fell to the ground.


    ßËßËßË.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Shaking (dog), shaking (dog) baby."


    is the voice of a dog baby.


    followed by Xue Ningxiang''s: "Hush, don''t disturb Jiao Niang to sleep."


    The dog was taken away by Xue Ningxiang.


    It was estimated that she had overslept, no one made breakfast, and the old lady did not eat Xiao Liulang''s dark dishes, so she called Xue Ningxiang over.


    After Gu Jiao dressed neatly, she sat on the bed and felt dizzy for a while before opening the door and going out.


    The old lady, Gu Xiaoshun, and Gu Yan were sitting straight around the table in the main room, hearing the sound of opening the door, they all looked at her!


    "Auntie." Gu Jiao greeted her, her eyes fell on Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun''s faces, "Huh? Are the private schools and colleges on vacation today? Why didn''t you two go to school? Where are your brother-in-law and Xiao Jingkong?"


    The two did not speak, but looked at her solemnly.


    "Are you... all right?" the old lady asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" Gu Jiao said.


    The three exchanged glances.


    Gu Xiaoshun whispered: "Usually people who say that they are not drunk... are all drunk, and usually they are okay..."


    Gu Yan said blankly, "It''s all crazy."


    Old lady and Gu Xiaoshun nodded together!


    "Early in the morning, it''s so nagging." Gu Jiao glanced at the three of them weirdly, and went to the stove to find food.


    Xiao Jingkong was squatting under the jujube tree to clean the chicken papa, but did not see Gu Jiao walking past him.


    Gu Jiao entered the stove, and Xiao Liulang was sobering up the alcohol soup, boiled with pea sprouts, and put a little salt in it. It was a hangover.


    "Morning." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her calmly, and added a scoop of water to the pot: "You are awake."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao rubbed her dizzy temples, and suddenly remembered that she was halfway through the dishes last night and ran to see the stars. I don''t remember what happened after that.


    "I drank too much yesterday, did I do anything weird?" She asked calmly, obviously trusting her wine.


    Xiao Liulang gave her a complicated look.


    In the yard, after clearing the last lump of chicken cakes, I took a bucket to water the pea seedlings I planted in the small vegetable plot.


    While pouring, he hummed and sang: "I have a little donkey~ I never ride~ One day I rode it to the market on a whim..."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s brain exploded, and an unsightly memory flashed through her mind¡ª¡ª


    She was standing on the high bed, Xiao Liulang stood in front of her solemnly.


    She had a pair of shoehorns tied to her head, and she was holding a small waistband in her hand. While twisting, she sang to Xiao Liulang stiffly: "...I am proud of the little whip in my hand. ~Somehow, I fell into the mud...little brother, I fell, and I need a kiss to get up!"


    The duck sits, tilts its head and kills it, cute!


    Gu Jiao staggered, but she felt 10,000 arrows in her heart!


    After pouring the pea sprouts in the small clear space, he started to pour the soybean sprouts, and then the song in his mouth changed: "I am Tarzan next door~ Grab the vines of love~ Listen to me~ à»à»à»~"


    In her mind, she picked Liu Lang¡¯s chin, and sang in the tea: "...You are beautiful Jenny~ Take my hand and go wandering around the capital~ Don¡¯t be afraid of my Liu Lang~ à»à»à»~"


    Gu Jiao held on to the stove with her legs soft, and she was so drunk that she knew how to change her words! ! !


    Gu Jiao had 20,000 arrows in her heart, and her legs softly supported the stove!


    no more...


    Not anymore, right?


    Gu Jiao waited for Xiao Jingkong¡¯s follow-up with fright. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement, no more, no more, finally no more...


    However, Xiao Jingkong''s voice was not relieved in one breath.


    He is just brewing emotions, because the following song requires him to invest in very sad feelings, which is a very difficult thing for a three-year-old child.


    He held a small bucket in one hand, and raised a small water scoop in the other hand, and looked forward seriously: "True love~like a grassland~layers~wind and rain cannot be blocked~there are always clouds at sunrise~the sun shines on you and me ~"


    Gu Jiao''s mind has another picture!


    Half of singing, she jumped off the bed and looked at Xiao Liulang affectionately.


    "...Snowflakes are fluttering and the north wind whistling


    The world is vast


    One cut winter plum


    proudly in the snow


    Only for Yiren


    Love what I love without complaint or regret..."


    Singing here is not over yet, Xiao Liulang turned around and left, but she sat on the ground and hugged her thighs, and began to cry and cry: "You will love you when you die--not incisively or unhappily--the only way to confess the deep feelings is-- ¡ªI¡¯ll love even when I die ¡ª I don¡¯t cry until I smile ¡ª the universe¡¯s ruining heart is still ¡ª¡±


    Gu Jiao''s whole body is not good.


    It''s worse than walking two blocks out and discovering that you forgot to wear underwear!


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her: "The sober soup is ready."


    Gu Jiao awkwardly said, "No, no, I''m awake."


    It''s just better not to wake up!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know how she got back to the house. She opened the small medicine box and rummaged in it for a while: "Amnesia medicine, amnesia medicine, amnesia medicine..."


    ßËßËßË.


    The door of the room was knocked.


    "I''m not here!" Gu Jiao plunged her head into the small medicine box.


    Xiao Liulang who saw this scene from the crack of the door: "..."


    Xiao Liulang cleared his throat and said sternly: "I''m going to the county government. The re-enrollment documents of the Imperial College have been distributed to various places, and the county has a recommended quota. I will go to see if the county government has any news."


    His total score in the child test is the first in the county. Not surprisingly, his quota is his.


    Gu Jiao pulled her head out of the small medicine box, still stuck with a box of anti-alcohol medicine on her forehead, and asked in a daze, "Are you going to the Imperial College to study? The Imperial College in Beijing?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Well, there is only one Imperial College in Zhao Country."


    "Why suddenly..."


    Want to go to the capital?


    She didn''t finish her questioning, suddenly she didn''t say a word.


    Why don¡¯t you have any points in your heart like this? Don¡¯t let people be scared out of horror after going crazy all night?


    Gu Jiao: "I will go with you."


    Xiao Liulang: "Good."


    When Gu Jiao finished washing, she changed her clothes and came out of the house. She was no longer in the slightest. She returned to her calm and calm look.


    The old lady, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun stared at her, without seeing a flower for a while.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "You guys, don''t play truant, go get a book bag!"


    "Hmm." Gu Xiaoshun nodded. This is his sister, and his sister is back.


    Gu Yan also nodded, and went to the house to get a book bag.


    Xiao Jingkong heard that Jiaojiao was going to take them to school, so she happily walked out with her book bag: "Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao touched his little head.


    There was only one person in the whole family who was not scared by Gu Jiao last night, and that was Small Clearance.


    In his eyes, Jiaojiao didn''t do anything weird, and his eyes looked at Jiaojiao the same as usual.


    Gu Jiao is very pleased.


    Facts proved that she was relieved too early.


    A group of people got into the bullock cart of Uncle Luo.


    Xiao Jingkong sat next to Gu Jiao.


    The autumn is high and fresh, the breeze is breezy, a car of people tacitly chooses to amnesia, only Xiaojingkong raises his head, looks at Gu Jiao earnestly and says: "Jiaojiao, the song you sang last night was so good! I learned it all!"


    Take which pot properly but not open which pot.


    was poked at Gu Jiao who was upright: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest and said, "I will sing to Jiaojiao every day!"


    Gu Jiaonao made up the horrible scene of being dominated by Xiao Jingkong¡¯s magical singing loop in the future.


    Gu Jiao: Come and kill her with lightning!


    Jiaojiao K song list:


    "Small Furnace"


    "Tarzan next door"


    "One Cut Plum"


    "Love When I Die"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118: Put the list (one more)

    Chapter 118 Putting on the list (one more)


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang first sent their three younger brothers to Tianxiang Academy and private school, and then they went to the county government together.


    Guozijian¡¯s enrollment documents have indeed been issued, and the quota has been released, but it is not Xiao Liulang.


    "How could this be?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "This..." The county grandfather looked embarrassed, looked at Xiao Liulang awkwardly, and then at Gu Jiao, "I don''t know if I should say it."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it." Xiao Liulang said.


    The Grand Master of the county sighed.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is an inside story. Since this county has held the child test, there has been no student better than Xiao Liulang. Even if Xiao Liulang loses in the hospital test, his total score is still ranked in this country. First in the county seat.


    Furthermore, he is still a student of Tianxiang Academy. The direct disciple unilaterally announced by Dean Li is clean and self-contained. There is no taint on his reputation, and he can''t justify his lack of quota.


    The grandfather of the county is also worried.


    He was the first to write Xiao Liulang''s name on it, but who would let¡ª


    "I really can''t say, just let me go. I''m just a small magistrate. I can''t offend those nobles!"


    "Who did you give the quota to?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The grandfather of the county hesitated for a moment, and said: "An examinee whose surname is Feng is called Feng Lin."


    The expressions of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang had a pause.


    "Which Feng Lin?" Gu Jiao frowned, "Is that Feng Lin from Tianxiang Academy?"


    The county grandfather was surprised, and looked at the two men and said: "Ah, yeah! Do you know him?"


    Gu Jiao turned to Xiao Liulang beside her and said, "How many Feng Lins are there in your college?"


    "There is only one." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao murmured: "This is strange, why does Feng Lin''s grades rank higher than you? No, it''s not a question of grades."


    Xiao Liulang said to the county magistrate: ¡°He is not a local at all, he is from Song County, how can he get a local quota?¡±


    "I said the same thing, but..." The county grandfather said halfway, realizing that he had almost missed his words, and hurriedly changed his words, "Anyway, there is nothing I can do! Xiao Xiucai, Lady Xiao, you should go back first."


    The grandfather of the county really regrets Xiao Liulang, such a good seedling, it is a pity that he did not join a good family, otherwise his future can be estimated?


    "This matter should have nothing to do with Feng Lin." Xiao Liulang explained to Gu Jiao as he walked out.


    "Well, I know." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Neither of them is easy to lose their minds. Perhaps when someone heard the news, their first reaction was to doubt Feng Lin, but both of them knew Feng Lin''s character, and he would not do anything to stabbing Xiao Liulang in the back.


    And he can¡¯t do it, he doesn¡¯t have any powerful background.


    This matter is clearly directed at Xiao Liulang, and the other party wants to use Feng Lin to suppress Xiao Liulang. His heart is shameful!


    Gu Jiao said, "Why don''t we go to Fucheng and ask?"


    "Oh, don''t go! The documents are issued from the city!" The county grandfather heard that they were about to appeal, and was very worried that his black hat could not be kept, so he hurriedly chased out, "To tell you the truth, that is the nobleman in the capital, you have gone. There is no Fucheng either!"


    "Which nobleman in the capital?" Gu Jiao knew only one nobleman from the capital who had trouble with Xiao Liulang.


    "A Master Hou." The county grandfather said, the person who came to deliver the paper accidentally missed his mouth so that he knew that it was Master Hou, but he couldn''t tell which Master Hou was really killed. !


    "Master Hou?" Gu Jiao murmured.


    As soon as the voice fell, a carriage stopped at the gate of the county government.


    Gu Houye walked down swayingly, refreshed and adjusted his clothes, then his eyes fell on Gu Jiao and the little lame Xiao Liulang: "Yeah? It''s you? What a coincidence? It''s not because I heard about the enrollment of the Imperial College. It¡¯s something, I¡¯m here to see if I have my own quota? Oh, let Benhou guess, the quota is gone? Hahaha! Hahahaha!"


    Gu Houye laughed with arms akimbo.


    "I need to communicate with him." Gu Jiao finished talking to Xiao Liulang and dragged Gu Houye into the carriage.


    ßË! Boom! Boom!


    boom! boom! boom!


    "what-"


    "what-"


    "what-"


    After a period of turmoil, Master Gu slumped into the corner of the carriage with a dead face.


    Gu Jiao grabbed him by the collar and said coldly, "Give me the quota!"


    The county grandfather hurriedly returned to the county office when he saw Lord Gu Hou, and found out the brocade box that Gu Houye had sent earlier. When he took the brocade box to the carriage, Gu Houye was beaten to every face. It''s wrong.


    He wouldn''t let Gu Houye raise the curtain directly, and respectfully said on the side: "Hou Ye, you are afraid that your subordinates will not be able to do the work. You are a step late. The number of supervisors in the Imperial College has been set by others. Yes, you should take your things back."


    Gu Houye has no energy to speak...


    Gu Jiao paused and looked at Master Gu, who was beaten into sandbags by herself, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not the one who caused the quota?¡±


    Master Gu Hou was dying: "Uh... uh uh uh uh uh?"


    I...what the **** did I do?


    Gu Jiao: Uh, I was wrong.


    Gu Jiao clapped her hands and got out of the carriage seriously.


    Gu Houye originally planned to make a mess, but it wasn''t that Xiao Liulang was forbidden to go to the Imperial College. On the contrary, he was let him go. Because only Xiao Liulang was there, Gu Jiao could go to the capital with him.


    He asked Huang Zhong to give the county grandfather an order overnight, and gave him a generous hush fee so that the county grandfather reserved the quota for him.


    Just now, he laughed at Xiao Liulang for not having a place, but he was confident that he already had the place. Although it was for Xiao Liulang, it would be nice to ask that girl to beg him!


    What he didn''t expect was that soon after Huang Zhong left, another nobleman''s order came, and that Lord Hou was more powerful than Ding''an Hou.


    The grandfather of the county can only live up to Ding''anhou.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t say it, only that Ding¡¯an Hou was late.


    Gu Houye was wronged and looked at the sky, but today he was beaten for Mao again?


    On the way back, Gu Jiao did not ask Xiao Liulang, why did Hou Ye from Beijing stare at him? Was he not going to the capital because of that Lord Hou?


    If he wants to say, she doesn¡¯t have to ask.


    If he doesn''t want to say, he will ask for nothing if he asks.


    Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang to Tianxiang Academy. As soon as she left, Xiao Liulang was stopped by one person.


    Xiao Liulang turned around faintly: "It''s you again?"


    The middle-aged man bowed to Xiao Liulang. With a smile on his face: "It''s been a long time, Master still remembers Liu."


    Xiao Liulang looked coldly and said: "Your hands and feet are your hands and feet when it comes to the quota?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "The young master refuses to return to the house with us obediently, so we have no choice but to make the best move. The fat water does not flow into the outsiders'' fields. The young master Feng is a friend of the young master. It is better to make others cheaper than him. Of course, if The young master promised to go home with me, and I can change my quota now."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned around and left.


    The middle-aged man said meaningfully: "Does the young master really want to study at the Imperial College? That is a place that all scholars in the world want to go. And tomorrow, the application documents will be handed over to the court, and the young master has only one night to think about it. The document was sent out from the inn, even if Lord Hou went out in person, he couldn''t get the document back."


    Xiao Liulang paused: ¡°I said, I¡¯m not from Xiao¡¯s family, and I don¡¯t know you either. I won¡¯t go back to Xiao¡¯s house with you. You died early.¡±


    The middle-aged man sighed: "Oh, why bother? You have to go to the single-plank bridge if you don''t take the good Kangzhuang Avenue. Master, this is not wise."


    Xiao Liulang said: "Let me go back, and write the names of me and Feng Lin together!"


    "Master joked, I only got this place after all my hard work." If the Imperial College was so good, there would not be so many candidates smashing their heads.


    Xiao Liulang glanced back at him, "Isn¡¯t there still a rural exam? Since you are so good, why don¡¯t you just change my score to No. 1, I will be a master, and I can enter the Imperial College without a local recommendation."


    Xieyuan in various places was directly admitted by the Imperial College, which is the rule of Zhaoguo.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "We can''t get in the township exam. There is only this place. I advise the young master not to waste time. I remind the young master that after tomorrow morning, there will be no more room for change."


    "So, you can''t put your hands in the township test." Xiao Liulang curled his lips coldly, and walked away disdainfully.


    Guan Shi is a little confused. He touched his chin and sucked in cold air. Did he miss something?


    September, the results of the township test came out, and the post station quickly sent the newly released second list to various places.


    The grandfather of ??xian county got up before dawn. He didn''t wait at the yamen, but went directly to the inn, and his hands shook as soon as he got the second list.


    He opened it eagerly, and saw that the first column on the far right had five characters written in bold big letters¡ªJie Yuan, Xiao Liulang!


    The grandfather of the county cried on the spot, sitting on the ground holding a headache and crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    The catcher on the side was horrified: "Lord of the county, you, you, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    The county grandfather burst into tears: "I''m so happy...The county seat under my rule... finally has a solution!"


    The first place in the township test is not so easy to get. There are many local solutions in the provincial cities. After all, the family background and teachers of the provincial cities are all there.


    Why do so many people come to Tianxiang Academy to study in thousands of miles? It is because Tianxiang Academy is the academy with the strongest faculty excluding the Provincial Academy.


    There are a total of fifty candidates on the second list, ten of whom are candidates from Tianxiang Academy. This is an extremely terrifying ratio.


    It¡¯s just that these ten Juren may not all be local squad.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye were also cited.


    Feng Lin ranked seventeenth. He is a student in Song County.


    Lin Chengye ranks forty-five. He is a student in the provincial capital.


    County grandfather counted, only Xiao Liulang was the only survivor in the local government.


    One is only one, and others are Jie Yuan, one is worth ten!


    Do not accept rebuttal!


    Catching scratched his head and said: "Actually, Xiao Xiucai...erh no, now it should be called Jieyuan. Xiao Jieyuan got his household registration in our county because he married a girl from the Gu family."


    Otherwise he is still a foreigner!


    County Grand Master: "..."


    County Grand Master: "I don''t care about me! His household registration is here! He is the first Xie Yuan to come out during his tenure!"


    The grandfather of the county personally came to tell Xiao Liulang the good news. The whole village knew that Xiao Liulang became the Juren Master and was the number one Xie Yuan.


    "Is my Dashun High School yet?" Zhou clan happily ran to Gu Jiao''s house and asked the county grandfather.


    The county grandfather gave her a faint look: "No Gu Dashun''s name."


    "Why did you miss it?" Zhou didn''t believe it, "Xiao Liulang has passed the exam, why will my Dashun miss it?"


    The grandfather of the county said: "I don''t like to listen to what you said. Does Xiao Jieyuan have a big surplus than yours?"


    In Zhou''s impression, Gu Dashun has always been the best. Xiao Liulang is lame and poor. Even if he goes to the academy, he is the last place several times. If this kind of person can be lifted, why Dashun can''t?


    "Did you make a mistake?" Zhou turned his head and saw Xiao Liulang coming back from the academy. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Liu Lang! You and your eldest mother said that Dashun was also lifted!"


    Xiao Liulang said to the Zhou family: "I didn''t see Gu Dashun during the rural examination."


    a bolt from the blue-


    The family sold the dowry of the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, and collected a total of twenty taels of silver, and asked Gu Changhai to take Gu Dashun to the country for an examination.


    Zhou fainted on the spot and was carried back home by the villagers.


    Xiao Jingkong came out of the private school and heard that Gu Xiaoshun said that the bad brother-in-law had taken the first place. He expressed his disbelief and firmly believed that others had misunderstood!


    "That''s right." Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head, "The whole college is a sensation."


    Small Clearance insists on seeing is believing.


    Gu Xiaoshun had to take him and Gu Yan to the county government.


    He is very small and the list is very high. He looked up for a long time, and then said: "I want to read the official documents of the Yamen!"


    The catchers are all dumbfounded: Little Wawa, do you still know the official document?


    Learning that he is Xiao Jieyuan¡¯s younger brother, the master of the Yamen really showed him the official document.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at it three times carefully, and confirmed that it was not a forgery, and that it was correct, and then nodded with a serious little face: "It is indeed the first exam.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119: Entering Beijing (two more)

    Chapter 119 Entering Beijing (two more)


    Bad brother-in-law''s grades are so poor, it is not easy to get the first place, Xiao Jingkong decided to go back and praise the bad brother-in-law.


    As a result, when he got home, he realized that he didn¡¯t need to praise him at all. There were many people in the house! All the people who came to say congratulations to the bad brother-in-law!


    Look, he¡¯s right, the bad brother-in-law¡¯s grades are just poor, so everyone is pleasantly surprised if he takes the first exam!


    Xiao Jingkong, who knows nothing about the gold content of Xie Yuan, decides to withdraw his praise.


    When all the people in the house left, Xiao Jingkong found Xiao Liulang who was packing things in the Westinghouse.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the little guy with his hands on his back, looking like a little adult, and asked him: "You have something to tell me?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly, carrying a small hand like a teacher in the class, and even speaking in a similar tone, "You have listened to compliments for a whole day, and I won''t say more. Don''t because If you listen to too many praises, you will be proud. You must be humble and study harder, otherwise you will be laughed at if you don¡¯t take the first exam next time!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at him: "Who is laughing? Are you?"


    Xiao Jingkong hummed: "I''m not so bored! You can''t support your family if you can''t get the first place, and I haven''t grown up yet!"


    Xiao Liulang smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that I didn''t do well in the exam, it doesn''t matter?"


    The small headroom suddenly got stuck.


    Xiao Liulang said, "Do you remember it?"


    "No, you remembered wrong! I never said such a thing!" Xiao Jingkong decisively exercised the privilege of a child: Lacking the account!


    This is what he learned in the middle school, taught to him by his friends at the same table all day!


    Then Xiao Jingkong quickly moved her position and went to find Gu Jiao as her little tail!


    At dinner, Gu Jiao talked about Xiao Liulang''s going to the Imperial College to study at the dinner table.


    "Aren''t you going?" the old lady asked.


    Gu Jiao said seriously: "What am I going to do? I am not studying, I am not curious about Beijing, not at all!"


    Everyone looked at her with disbelief, and they didn¡¯t know who was crying and singing to go to the capital that night, ha ha ha.


    Gu Jiao is inseparable from the family. It will be done in one day or two days. Xue Ningxiang can withstand it. After a long time, it will be dead.


    The last family decided unanimously to go to the capital together.


    "But, can a guide take our family?" Gu Jiao didn''t want to miss any of them.


    "One is not enough." Xiao Liulang said, "but there is also Feng Lin. He should be enough for us to enter Beijing."


    Liu Guanshi thought that the wishful thinking was a good one, but he did not know that Xiao Liulang put it together. He didn''t calculate Xiao Liulang like that, Xiao Liulang still couldn''t get his wish.


    Guozijian will start school at the end of October, and it¡¯s already September, so we must hurry up and get on the road.


    Gu Jiao handed it over to Luo Lizheng about the opening of the mountain. Luo Lizheng didn¡¯t read a lot of books, and he still knew the words. Besides, his son was admitted to Tongsheng. He could understand the drawings and plans left by Gu Jiao. .


    There are no valuables at home, they are all Liulang''s books, and Xue Ningxiang said that she would help take care of them.


    "By the way, the second uncle Gouwa is also in the capital. If you go there to help me meet him, I will bring him something!"


    "it is good."


    Gu Jiao responded.


    Xiao Liulang went to Tianxiang Academy and private school to drop out of his three younger brothers.


    Gu Yan doesn¡¯t like to go to school, it¡¯s so happy to be able to drop out!


    Gu Xiaoshun in the academy only learns the characters that can be carved on wood carvings, but he can learn it with Xiao Jingkong.


    As for the small clearance, he can no longer find a suitable class in the private school, and then jump up to a class that specializes in imperial examination.


    Guozijian has been learned, and there are many young geniuses from Zhaoguo. Xiao Liulang thinks Xiaojingkong is more suitable there.


    Xiao Liulang also went to Dean Li to say hello.


    Dean Li was in a complicated mood. He was looking forward to Xiao Liulang''s entry to Beijing to rush the exam. He was really going, but he was suddenly very reluctant.


    He sighed: "Fall, no matter where you go, you will always be a disciple of the teacher.


    Xiao Liulang wanted to speak but stopped.


    As for the apprentice, you may not be able to do what you want for the rest of your life.


    "Speaking of, I should have had a junior in the capital." Dean Li suddenly said, "Unfortunately, he died young. I didn''t even have a chance to see him."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him lightly, walked out of the Zhongzheng Hall, and sneezed loudly!


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong to the temple.


    Xiao Jingkong bid farewell to the abbot, seniors and friends one by one.


    I didn¡¯t see Master and his old man.


    It¡¯s just a small clearance habit, Master¡¯s old man can hardly be in the temple all year round.


    "Are you going to go far too?" asked the little monk Jing Fan.


    Four little monks were sitting on the steps of the temple, each holding a string of vegetarian meatballs made by Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong took a bite of the meatballs and sighed: "Yes, the bad brother-in-law has been admitted to the Imperial College. Our whole family will go to school with him. But why do you say that?"


    Jing Fan smiled and said, "Because we are going to go far too! The abbot is going to take us to the Dharma Conference!"


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong was actually a little heart-stirring, but this might be the price of going down the mountain. With Jiaojiao, he was destined to abandon something.


    In his heart, Jiaojiao is the most important thing!


    Gu Jiao brought a lot of delicacies. In addition to the vegetarian meatballs, there were also vegetarian roast duck, Su Dongpo pork elbow, and two boxes of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes from Li Ji.


    The four little monks spent an afternoon happily.


    Gu Jiao also went to the hospital to say goodbye to the Erdong family, but she was told by the shopkeeper Wang that something happened to the Hu family and he had already returned to Beijing.


    That may be seen in the capital.


    Gu Jiao went to Dean Li¡¯s house and gave Mrs. Li some Chinese mountain products and hawthorn cakes. Mrs. Li was still confused, but her complexion improved a lot.


    Xiao Si said that when Mrs. Li was sober, she said that she had a grandchild, and she was so happy!


    Hot Spring Villa.


    Master Gu Hou was raised for a few days and finally healed the injuries on his face and body. He went to the Yao family to look for the Yao family.


    Yao is instructing his servants to pack up their luggage.


    Gu Houye was taken aback: "Madam, what are you doing? Are you not living in the villa? Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I have to go." Yao nodded.


    Gu Houye panicked, and stepped forward and took Yao''s hand: "I was wrong! I will never bully that girl anymore! I will not separate them! You are angry! Don''t leave!"


    Now the Yao family was stunned: "What are you talking about, Lord Hou? Who are you bullying? Jiaojiao? Are you...you go to them to threaten them and leave?"


    Gu Houye was flustered!


    "Master Hou!" Yao''s hand pulled back painfully.


    Gu Houye quickly denied: "I don''t! I mean I plan!"


    Yao was furious: "You, do you still plan?"


    Gu Houye shook his head like a rattle, his cheeks shook small ripples: "I...I can''t, I can''t now, I will listen to you, don''t go!"


    Yao calmed down for a while, and said to Master Gu: "How can I return to the capital if I don''t leave?"


    Master Gu Hou said: "Are you finally willing to go back? Have you figured it out? But Yan''er and...cough, what about He Jiaojiao?"


    Yao, but he was silent.


    , the maternal grandmother beside ?? said with joy: ¡°Hou Ye, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet. Uncle Jieyuan from high school is going to study at the Imperial College, and the little son and the little lady are also going to Beijing with him.¡±


    Gu Houye was stunned for a moment, did he hear it right? That little cripple''s high school has resolved?


    He just scolded others for nothing, so they took a Jie Yuan test and showed him?


    What does ?? mean? The one who slapped him in the face?


    Gu Houye pouted his lips, just a small provincial city''s Xieyuan, how amazing is it? The whole Zhaoguo has twenty or thirty solutions like him, and he is afraid it is the worst among them!


    However, it relieved his urgent need.


    If you don¡¯t return to Beijing, you will have to blame Qu Jinyu for giving gifts at the villa!


    Gu Jinyu also heard the news that Yao family was packing her luggage. She happily came over to help Yao family pack things, but unexpectedly heard Yao family¡¯s reason for agreeing to return to Beijing.


    It was only because Gu Yan and Gu Jiao were going to the capital...


    Gu Jinyu felt that her heart was stabbed by something.


    Mother keeps saying that she treats her as her own, but in her mother¡¯s heart, what she loves most is her own flesh and blood.


    "Ah, that''s right." Gu Houye suddenly thought that Gu''s son was also in this year''s rural examination. What was his name?


    Gu...Gu...Gu Shunzi? Gu Shunfeng?


    Gu Dashun!


    "Did Gu Dashun pass the exam?" Gu Houye asked.


    Yao personally went to the Yamen to see the list. She remembered the names on the list clearly, and there was no candidate with the surname Gu.


    Madam Fang sneered disdainfully and said, "Auntie is talking about the son of that family? I heard that I went to the township exam too, but unfortunately I didn''t even get the juren! It''s far worse than our uncle! There is a saying, Long Shenglong. Feng Shengfeng, the child born by the mouse will make a hole! That family has nothing good except the Gu Saburo and his wife who have passed away, so they still want to promote it? I''m pooh! In the next life!"


    This is a bit heavy. It shouldn¡¯t be such a gaffe in front of the master, but the family did treat Gu Jiao too much, so even the gentle-tempered Yao family didn¡¯t refute the words of Mrs. Fang.


    Although Master Gu Hou was a little unwilling that the maternal grandmother lifted the **** so high, he also agreed with the rest of her words. That family is indeed hateful.


    As for Gu Jinyu, Gu Houye never regarded her as a member of the old Gu family, so he didn''t feel that she was also scolded.


    Fang Nuo Yuan didn¡¯t mean to scold Gu Jinyu, only those in the old Gu¡¯s family.


    However, the speaker is unintentional, and the listener is intentional.


    Gu Jinyu''s face flushed red, more embarrassing than Gu Jiao''s slap in the street.


    In the end, she did not go in to help Yao''s luggage, but turned around with red eyes, and went back to her house silently.


    "Sister." Yao in the house suddenly said, "I will say less in the future. Be careful to let Jinyu listen to it. The child is sensitive, so she may think too much."


    "Yes, ma''am." Madam Fang bent down in response.


    Yao looked at the three sets of clothes in the box, all of which she made by herself. After acknowledging Jiaojiao, she was anxious to make up for Jiaojiao, and somewhat ignored Jinyu.


    She made these three sets of clothes for Jinyu.


    Yao knew that her daughter was uncomfortable with them, and did not ask her to walk with her, but arranged the best coachman and carriage in the Hou Mansion for her daughter.


    Gu Houye has no opinion on this. After all, Gu Yan is weak in body and a good carriage can greatly reduce the bumps.


    Gu Jinyu was sitting in the bumpy carriage, and she felt that she had no weight in this home.


    gave her three sets of clothes, but gave Gu Jiao a carriage!


    Gu Jinyu looked out the window, her face full of grievances.


    On a sunny morning, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang and his group embarked on the road to the capital. Tiangong was considered beautiful. After a long journey for more than a month, the group arrived in the capital.


    Feng Lin didn''t go with them. He wanted to go home, taking the waterway. Feng Lin''s guide was in the hands of Xiao Liulang, and his aunt and Xiao Jingkong were registered on his guide.


    He is a student of the Imperial College, and he can enter the city with the admission documents.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun are registered on Xiao Liulang¡¯s guide. This school district guide is different from ordinary guides and can carry family members, but only two at most.


    As for Gu Yan and the coachman, they were originally from Beijing.


    It was still early when they entered the city. They went to the nearest station first, took a rest to feed the horses, and inquired about the houses in the capital by the way.


    On the way here, Gu Jiao discussed with Xiao Liulang, and tried to live near the Imperial College to make it easier for him to go to school.


    It took some money to open the mountain, and now they still have one thousand taels left on hand. One thousand taels can buy several houses in the county, but they can¡¯t in the capital.


    The best way is to rent.


    It is also that they are lucky, and there happens to be a dental guard at the station.


    Yabao, also known as guarantor, is similar to the intermediary in Gu Jiao''s previous life. They are registered in the yamen, and they buy and sell people, properties, and animal transportation in a reasonable way.


    The guarantor''s surname is Zhang, and he is a young man in his early thirties.


    Zhang Baoren heard that they had come to the Imperial College to attend school, and he immediately bowed his hand, showing a respectful look: "It turns out to be a student at the Imperial College, so I can help with this! Don''t worry, I will pay the lowest price for which lot you are looking for. you guys!"


    Gu Jiao is not familiar with Beijing.


    Xiao Liulang told her about the general location of the Imperial College. It is in the northeast corner of the junction of Chang''an Avenue and Xuanwu Avenue, which is closer to Chang''an Avenue, but Chang''an Avenue is a commercial street with heavy congestion, so in fact, the two streets are similar.


    Zhang Baoren was surprised: "Has my little brother been to Beijing? Are you familiar with Beijing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120: Local tyrants small clearance (one more)

    Chapter 120 The Tyrant Small Clearance (one more)


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t change his face and said, "I heard the dean of our college said."


    Gu Jiao said to Zhang Baoren: "My husband''s dean has lived in Beijing for more than ten years."


    Zhang Baoren suddenly realized: "Ah, that''s how it is."


    Gu Jiao said, "Are there any houses on these two streets?"


    "Ah, yes, yes..." Zhang Baoren looked at the two of them. They were both plainly dressed. Although one was a student at the Imperial College, he was lame; the other had an extraordinary temperament, but his face was crippled.


    These two people... don''t have a lot of money, right?


    Zhang Baoren smiled: "Are the two going to enter the house with one entry or two enter the house with one entry?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "We need at least five rooms."


    "That would have to be two or three." Zhang Baoren laughed, "Two-entry and three-entry houses are not cheap. Two-entry houses are at least twelve taels a month, and three-entry houses are twenty taels."


    Twelve in the country is enough for one family to eat for one or two years.


    But this is the capital city of every inch of land, and Gu Jiao is relieved to think about it.


    Gu Jiao asked to take a look.


    How does Zhang Baoren think that neither of them seem to have the money, and worry that he will run in vain. Although the other party is a supervised student of the Imperial College, is there a shortage of supervised students in Beijing? The capital city is a place where a plaque can kill three officials when a plaque falls. Zhang Baoren really didn''t put Xiao Liulang too much in his eyes.


    It''s just that he hasn''t opened for a few days, and he is still idle, so he simply took the two to go.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang looked at more than a dozen houses, and some were two-in-one and three-in-one, but none of them were very satisfied.


    The two returned to the inn.


    Zhang Baoren came over and said, "Do you want to make an appointment today? Later, the students who went back to Beijing to rush the exam arrived, and they didn¡¯t want to rent. Besides, it¡¯s not the price anymore."


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s too small and too biased."


    It is near the Imperial College, but in fact it is not a house on two streets, but in the most remote alley at the end of the street. Not to mention the dark and damp, they are all next to very noisy shops, either iron shops or carpenters shops. , There is even a coffin shop.


    How does this make people feel at ease studying?


    "At this price, there are only these houses. If you want a better one, you have to count it." Zhang Baoren made a gesture.


    "Thirty taels?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The house where I entered." Zhang Baoren said.


    The first entry is thirty-two, not to mention the second entry and the third entry, it seems that the school districts of any dynasty are extremely expensive.


    "Oh." Zhang Baoren sighed, "Okay, I will give you the bottom line directly. The houses in Beijing will have this price. Good locations and houses have already been bought by the nobles in Beijing. Those nobles are not bad. Money, you won¡¯t rent out the house! You can only rent out those houses just now if you exchange for a hundred guarantors!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Didn''t you say that there are good houses, but the price is higher?"


    Zhang Baoren smiled and said, "There is a three-entry house, one hundred taels a month."


    Gu Jiao frowned: "What kind of house requires a hundred taels?"


    Zhang Baoren made a gesture: "Diagonally across from the Imperial College, walk five hundred steps! The former Zhaodu Xiaohouye and the mansion where Juvenile Jijiu lived!"


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched: "When did he live?"


    Zhang Baoren patted the table and said: "I just lived! You can make him happy when you live in, and you must pass every exam!"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "He has never lived."


    Zhang Baoren rolled up his sleeves: "How do you know that he has never lived? You are not him!"


    "The price is high, up to thirty taels." Xiao Liulang said indifferently.


    Of course, Zhang Baoren understands that his price is high. In the past, it was indeed possible to sell thirty taels, but isn¡¯t this the reopening of the Imperial College? The location is getting expensive again.


    The price he had guaranteed was fifty taels. If the family refused, he would look for someone else. He would not believe that the school district near the Imperial College would not be able to rent it out?


    "Jiaojiao, where are you?" Xiaojingkong woke up from a nap, rubbing her eyes and came to the lobby of the station to look for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao hugged him and rubbed his small head. His hair grew a bit, not a bald head, but a small inch head.


    "We are looking at the place where we live." Gu Jiao said, "Did you sleep well?"


    "Sleep, where do we want to live?" Xiao Jingkong leaned in Gu Jiao''s arms, enjoying her touching her little head.


    "I don''t know yet." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the drawings on the table again and asked, "What are these?"


    Zhang Baoren smiled and said, "It''s the deed."


    He was worried that the child would damage his things, so he hurriedly reached out to collect the deed.


    Xiao Jingkong snorted and said, "I have this too."


    The three of them were taken aback.


    Small clearance ran back to the carriage, digging out a small box from his small cage, took the small box back to the lobby, and placed it on the wooden table in front of the three of them.


    The table is a little high, he can''t reach it and open it once he put it on.


    "I''m coming." Gu Jiao poked out her hand.


    Gu Jiao had seen a few such small boxes when she was packing things for Xiaojingkong at home, but she had not opened them.


    "Hmm! Jiaojiao come!" Xiao Jingkong nodded decisively.


    Gu Jiao opened the small box. There were a few thumb-sized seals and a few papers in it, but they were not ordinary papers, but the deeds!


    All three were surprised.


    "Let me see." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao took out the house deed and handed it to Xiao Liulang.


    Zhang Baoren also came over and took a look.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you almost didn''t get frightened by him at first glance.


    The house on Chang''an Avenue, the house on Xuanwu Street, and even the house on Zhuque Street!


    Is this special to go to the palace? !


    "Is it the real house deed?" Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang.


    "It''s true." Xiao Liulang said, "The name of Jingkong is written on the deed. It is his deed."


    Gu Jiao looked at the small clearance in her arms: "Why do you have this?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the house deed in Xiao Liulang''s hand, and shook his fingers and said, "Did Jiaojiao say these papers? Master gave me one. He gave me one for my birthday every year. I have passed three birthdays in total, so it is three. Zhang!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Zhang Baoren: "¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t look directly at the big box in the small empty space...


    The locations of the three houses are better than one. Just now, Zhang Baoren was still boasting that the house with a rent of 100 taels was diagonally opposite the Guozijian, and he walked five hundred steps, but actually more than a thousand steps.


    The house given to him by Xiao Jingkong''s master is much closer to the Imperial College. When you come out of the alley, you will be at the Imperial College.


    Zhang Baoren has lived for more than 30 years. For the first time, he looked at him, dressed in rustic clothes, and sold three large mansions. The houses on Zhuque Street are difficult to buy, but I will not mention them. Almost the relatives and relatives of the emperor lived there, Shan Xuanwu Street. The two houses on Chang''an Avenue are also priceless.


    What is the origin of this group?


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t understand what the house deed was. Gu Jiao explained to him that it was a precious thing and a proof that he had a home.


    He decisively put all the house deeds in front of Gu Jiao: "Give it all to Jiaojiao!"


    A place with Jiaojiao is the home of Xiaojingkong!


    Gu Jiao had already accepted one of his pianos and could no longer accept his deed. Finally, Gu Jiao offered to rent a small house with a monthly rent of thirty taels of silver.


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "Don''t Jiaojiao give money!"


    Gu Jiao touched his little head and said, "Your brother-in-law, give it."


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, brother-in-law gave it to me, and I gave it to Jiaojiao, no problem!


    Both parties asked Zhang Baoren for insurance and signed a house lease contract.


    This is Xiao Jingkong¡¯s first time doing business. He takes this matter very seriously, not only signing but also drawing a deposit.


    The premium is 30% of the first month¡¯s rent, which is nine taels of silver. This requires him to come to the scene to terminate the contract after the end of the lease that must be guaranteed for life.


    In fact, it was originally 50%. Zhang Baoren wanted to make a good destiny, so he dropped it by 20%.


    "One person pays half of the premium." Zhang Baoren said with a smile.


    "Do you have any money?" Xiao Liulang looked at the small clear space in a leisurely manner.


    It''s difficult for a small clearance criminal. He has no money. This is really a sad story than sad!


    But soon, he thought of a solution: "Deduct from your first month''s rent!"


    Xiao Liulang is so angry and funny, the little monk has a good business mind.


    It was a two-entry house. The door opened to a front yard. Some bamboos were planted in the yard. In the first row, there were two wing rooms, a study room, and a stove. There are three wing rooms behind the laurel tree.


    The few people are still the same as in the village, Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Liulang share a house, and the rest are in one house.


    The house is not very big, but it has excellent lighting.


    The most important thing is that it is not only close to the Imperial College, but also close to several private schools. This undoubtedly solves the problem of Gu Yan''s going to school.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun were a little dumbfounded when they heard that they had to go to school.


    "No, didn''t you drop out?" the two asked in unison.


    Gu Jiao opened a suitcase and said, ¡°I retired in the county seat, but I naturally have to continue after I come to the capital. You are still young and why don¡¯t you go to school?¡±


    The two faces are as gray as death: Are they happy all the way? Also, what makes us young? You don¡¯t seem to be too big!


    The furniture in the house is complete, but there is a lot of dust in the house for a long time. A few people simply cleaned up a few rooms and moved in first. The courtyard and the stove were back and then slowly cleaned up. The pots and pans will be bright tomorrow. Go buy it again.


    Supper was buns bought from outside, and I took care of it with the pickles that Gu Jiao brought over.


    The capital is colder than the county, and Gu Jiao has already felt the chill of Dongyue on the night of October.


    It¡¯s not as good as the countryside. You can go to the mountains to cut firewood by yourself. You have to go to the market to buy firewood and charcoal.


    All the bumps along the way were exhausted, so they went back to their houses and fell asleep.


    Beside Xiao Liulang, Xiao Jingkong was lying on his back, making a small even snoring sound.


    Xiao Liulang was not drowsy.


    He finally came back here.


    "A Heng, Mr. Zhuang¡¯s class is too difficult, shall we go out to play?"


    "Aheng, this little rabbit is injured, shall we take it home?"


    "A Heng, I want to eat dates, will you go to the tree and pick them for me?"


    "A Heng, can you buy me sweet-scented osmanthus cake, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Aheng, will you die for me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121: Young Master Zhaodu (two more)

    Chapter 121 Young Master Zhaodu (two more)


    Gu Jiao woke up before dawn. After washing, she went to feed Xiaojingkong''s chicks first.


    Chicks are almost growing into big chickens nowadays, and they will crow occasionally. If no one gets up, they won¡¯t fight.


    There is a small market near ??, which is in a different direction from Guozijian, and it is also very fast to walk.


    Gu Jiao carried the basket on her back and went to the small bazaar.


    "Buns¡ªfresh and delicious buns¡ª" a vendor yelled.


    Gu Jiao walked over and asked him, "How much is a bun?"


    The hawker saw the birthmark on her face, but he didn''t show the slightest strangeness. He was indeed a Beijinger, so it''s not surprising.


    The hawker smiled and said, "One big meat bun with three texts and two brown sugar buns with three texts! How many girls do you want?"


    The buns are very big, and one is almost full. Gu Jiao took out the food box from the small back basket: "Eight meat buns, four sugar buns."


    They eat meat buns, but sugar buns are small and empty.


    Four of them don¡¯t know if he can get enough, the little guy¡¯s appetite is a bit surprising.


    "Okay! Thirty articles in total! Give you a steamed bun!" The vendor installed the steamed buns and steamed buns for Gu Jiao.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao paid the money and went to buy pots and pans and other kitchen utensils, followed by firewood.


    The firewood in Beijing is not cheap. A bundle of firewood with ten copper plates can burn about two to three days at the rate of firewood in their home.


    Gu Jiao asked for two bundles of firewood, and then asked how to sell the charcoal.


    The hawker selling firewood said: "Does the girl want black charcoal or silver charcoal? Black charcoal costs five cents a catty, and silver charcoal costs twenty cents a catty."


    "Silver charcoal is so expensive?"


    The hawker selling firewood laughed and said, "Silver charcoal is easy to use!"


    This is the big truth. Black charcoal is not only intolerant of burning, but also smoky. In contrast, silver charcoal is much more resistant to burning, and there is no smoke.


    Finally, Gu Jiao bought one hundred catties of silver charcoal for seventeen cents a catty.


    The hawker drove the mule and delivered the firewood and silver charcoal to the door by himself.


    Xiao Liulang has gotten up and has cleaned up the stove. He is cleaning the backyard at the moment. His movements are very light and he hasn''t awakened anyone.


    "Morning." Gu Jiao said hello.


    "Morning." Xiao Liulang nodded.


    Gu Jiao directly asked the vendor to move the firewood and silver charcoal to the stove.


    After the hawker left, Gu Jiao walked over and took the broomstick from Xiao Liulang: "I''ll come on, you go and sort the box."


    This time in Beijing, Gu Jiao, the old lady, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t have much luggage, but Xiao Liulang and Xiao clear space were full of large boxes. Xiao Liulang''s main thing is books, the small clearance is the things brought back from the temple, of course, there are his seven chicks.


    "Okay." Xiao Liulang turned and went to the study.


    After a while, Gu Jiao brought him two steaming dumplings with big meat: "You eat first, I''ll make some millet porridge."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Liulang stopped her.


    "Not yet." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    She wanted to say that I can eat the porridge as much as I can. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liulang pushed the plate forward: "Let''s eat together."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Okay."


    Since the family grew up, the two of them have not eaten alone for a long time. The most recent time was at the inn in town, but that was also half a year ago.


    The two sat face to face, as if returning to the original days.


    Gu Jiao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiao held the big meat bun in her hand: ¡°Laughing when I asked you to eat for the first time, do you think I¡¯ve been poisoned and never dared to eat it?¡±


    "I didn''t." Xiao Liulang denied it.


    Gu Jiao suddenly leaned over and stared at his handsome face close at hand: "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning now?"


    Is it too hard to trust me?


    When Gu Jiao was complacent, he saw Xiao Liulang look at the bun in his hand complicatedly, and then he took Gu Jiao''s bun over and gave his own bun to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The two had breakfast, and the family hadn''t woken up yet. Xiao Liulang was going to report to the Imperial College. Gu Jiao estimated that they were going to sleep until noon, so he sent Xiao Liulang to the Imperial College.


    Guozijian officially opened in late October, and now some students have come to report one after another. Some are local in Beijing, and some come from other places like Xiao Liulang.


    The regular supervised students of Guozijian do not need to pay for repairs. All expenses are paid by the imperial court, including the dormitory and food of the supervised students, and are also allocated from the imperial government''s finances.


    Xiao Liulang reports to the School Affairs Office today and can go back. Of course, he can stay in the Imperial College for self-study if he wants to.


    Guozijian has the largest collection of books in Zhaoguo, otherwise it will not become a holy place that all scholars dream of.


    Gu Jiao is waiting for him outside the Imperial College.


    The busy traffic in front of her made Gu Jiao feel very fresh.


    It turns out that this is the capital city. It is really different from the county seat. The road is much wider. From time to time, several horse-drawn carriages pass by. The girls on the road wear veils, but few show up like Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao was looking energetically. Suddenly, the crowd rushed towards one place. Everyone was standing on both sides of the street, looking in the direction of one of them.


    The location where Gu Jiao was standing was not far from the street. She was squeezed to the side, and she was stepped on her foot.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The culprit hurriedly apologized to Gu Jiao.


    is a kid dressed up as a scholar, but regardless of his appearance or the deliberately lowered voice, he can tell that the other party is actually a girl.


    looks pretty.


    "I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean it!" The little scholar who pretended to be a man rushed to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t take it seriously.


    She gave in later.


    But the people behind did not give her a chance at all.


    She was blocked in the center by the crowd, unable to advance or retreat.


    The little scholar kept squeezing forward, but she was too weak to squeeze to the front row.


    She gave up resistance, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and asked Gu Jiao: "Girl, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "Birthmark."


    "Ah..." The little scholar hurriedly covered his mouth, "I thought it was rouge, yes, yes, sorry."


    Gu Jiao didn''t care about her unintentional offense.


    She felt sorry for herself. She was embarrassed enough to bump into someone, but she stepped on her, and she said the wrong thing and poke the pain in her¡ª


    Ugh!


    She really never sinned one day!


    The little scholar looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Girl, you''re not from Beijing, aren''t you? The accent doesn''t sound like."


    Gu Jiao: "Yeah."


    The young scholar said again: "Did you also make a special trip to see the princess?"


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "What concubine?"


    Xiaoshusheng stared apricots and said, "Princess Concubine? You came here so early to wait. Didn¡¯t you just hear that the Concubine, returning from praying for blessings, would pass by the gate of the Imperial College?


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know the princess, I don''t look at her."


    The little scholar took a sigh of relief: "Who, who came to see her because he knew her? Can ordinary people like us know the princess? Don¡¯t you just want to see her and admire her from a distance? Can you tell me about her appearance?"


    Gu Jiao said seriously: "I have never heard of her, and I don''t adore her."


    "Are you from Zhaoguo? Have you never heard of the prince?"


    The little scholar¡¯s ??voice was so loud that everyone around them looked at them one after another. Everyone looked at Gu Jiao with incredible eyes. He was obviously the same as the little scholar. It¡¯s strange how anyone in the world didn¡¯t know the Princess of Zhaoguo. ?


    While speaking, someone in the crowd suddenly yelled: "The princess is here¡ªthe princess is here¡ª"


    Along with his exchange, the crowd violently commotion.


    Hundreds of the Guards came riding on iron hoofs. They were like a huge formation, surrounding the princess''s carriage. The people didn''t even see the wheels of the carriage, and the Guards escorted the princess''s honor guard to disappear. In the street.


    The crowd dispersed.


    The little scholar looked at the back of the vanishing guard cavalry, and stamped his feet with anger: "Oh, I didn''t watch it again! Is it easy for me to come out? I get up so early for nothing!"


    Leaving the dense crowd, Gu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is really not used to being so close to strangers.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao was not upset and angry, the young scholar asked curiously: "You really didn''t come to see the princess?"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I said I am not."


    The little scholar asked: "Why?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ve said it too."


    The little scholar said: "Have you really never heard of her?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her speechlessly.


    The princess is the person most admired by the young scholars, and she will never allow anyone in the world to have heard of her!


    The young scholar is very serious about Gu Jiao''s popular science: "Do you know who the princess is? She is the most outstanding woman in the whole Zhao country. No man in the world does not like her, and no woman does not envy her. You know how big the dealer is. Is the gifted Zhuang Xianzhi? She used to be the teacher of the princess, do you know who the person who went to school with her is? Xiaohou Lord Zhaodu!"


    Gu Jiao looked at her calmly.


    The young scholar exploded his hair: "Isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who is Zhaodu Xiaohou! Xiaohou! Young man offering wine!"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Oh, I''ve heard it."


    A long time ago, Xiao Qin Xianggong did not know where he got a painting, and said it was Xiao Hou''s calligraphy, but Xiao Liulang said no.


    This was the only time she had heard of Master Zhaodu Xiaohou before.


    The little scholar slapped his forehead: "God, good, did you jump out of a rock? How can you not know the little Houye, and the prince? One of them is the first young man in the Zhao Kingdom One is the first talented girl in the Zhao Kingdom. She grew up with a childhood sweetheart and made a marriage contract. After the death of Xiaohouye, the princess kept his festival for three years. Only this year did she accept his majesty¡¯s marriage to the prince as his wife. Such a legendary deed , Haven''t you heard of it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122: The adventure of clearance (one more)

    Chapter 122 The Adventure of Clearance (one more)


    Gu Jiao had never heard of it, and Gu Jiao was not interested, but Xiao Liulang hadn''t come out yet, she had to wait in place, and had to listen to the little girl talking about it for a while.


    Xiao Liulang went to Mingxuantang of the Imperial College without anyone leading the way, he was familiar with the road.


    The appearance of his sticking a cane attracted the attention of many supervisors. He straightened his back and passed away from a lot of strange gazes.


    Mingxuantang is the Academic Affairs Office of the Imperial College. Every day, academic officials and academics come here to wait for reports from all over the world.


    Today sitting in Mingxuan Hall is a Xuezheng with the surname Gao, and two scholars with the surname Wang and Xu respectively.


    "Well, you can go to the dormitory with Xu Xueguan. School will only start at the end of October. There is nothing to do on weekdays. You can go to the library first."


    "Thank you."


    A non-local supervisor walked out of Mingxuan Hall under the leadership of Xu Xueguan.


    Gao Xuezheng looked down and sorted out the information of the supervisor: "Next."


    A jade-long hand placed an admissions essay in front of him.


    This hand looks a little too good.


    Gao Xuezheng raised his head subconsciously, but was shocked by the opponent''s appearance and stood up: "Ji..."


    What to sacrifice?


    Will you sacrifice wine?


    Gao Xuezheng suddenly realized that he was silly, and Xiao Jijiu had already passed away. How could the person in front of him be him?


    It''s just that it looked so alike at first glance that caused him to lose his attitude.


    But a closer look doesn¡¯t seem to be that like.


    Juvenile Jijiu is a gentle and jade-like teenager. His eyes are always filled with a spring-like smile, and there is also a mole under his right eye.


    Not only does the person in front of him do not have the mole, he also has no warm and clear temperament on his body. Even his eyes are indifferent.


    Gao Xuezheng was annoyed that he was so tired recently that he would almost admit someone wrong. He settled down, sat down and picked up the document: "Xiao Liulang? Qingquan villager?"


    is also surnamed Xiao.


    will not be relatives?


    Soon, Gao Xuezheng shook his head mockingly.


    How could Xuanping Houfu have relatives in a small village?


    Gao Xuezheng said: "Your grades are not bad, you were admitted directly by Youzhou Jieyuan. The school will officially start on October 27th. After the school starts, you will have a unified examination and grouping. Don¡¯t be complacent because of your high school resolution. There are many. You soon realize that you are just one of the humble ones. Don''t run around during this period. Go to the library to read more books, understand?"


    was talking about attacking Xiao Liulang, but he didn''t explain so much to the Lin Sheng recommended by the local place. It can be seen that Jie Yuan is in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that he has seen a lot, many of them are ranked first in the locality, but they were immediately beaten by others when they came to Guozijian.


    He still hopes to be able to remind the other party, after all, it is not easy for a small village to produce a solution.


    Gao Xuezheng intentionally arranged Xiao Liulang in the dormitory with a few Xie Yuan, but Xiao Liulang refused: "I live outside."


    "Why?" Gao Xuezheng wondered, "You don''t charge you money in the dormitory. You can study more at ease when you stay in the Imperial College. The stray flowers and charming eyes in the capital are the most prone to go astray."


    Gao Xuezheng is this kind of mouth that is not forgiving, otherwise it will not be so long that he is just a small elementary school administrator of the Imperial College.


    But his heart is really not bad.


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "I won''t delay studying."


    Gao Xuezheng sighed: "That''s it. If you don''t live in the Imperial College, you will have to get your badge in three days."


    Guozijian provides free board and lodging, but the prisoners cannot be forced to eat and stay here.


    Looking at Xiao Liulang''s back, Gao Xuezheng shook his head: "It''s a pity."


    It seems that Xiao Liulang will be dazzled by the prosperity of the capital, willing to fall, and his performance has plummeted since then.


    When Xiao Liulang walked out of the Imperial College, the chattering little scholar had been found by the people in the family and left in a desperate manner.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Is it done?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Well, three days later, I will receive the waist card of the Imperial College."


    The two go home side by side.


    The distance is really close. When I came out of the Imperial College, I walked a few steps and turned a corner into the alley where they lived. They lived in the middle of the alley.


    Not all houses in ?? alleys are filled with people, and the environment is quite clean.


    "It is more convenient than going to school in the village." Gu Jiao said with a smile.


    Xiao Liulang hummed, and said, ¡°In the afternoon, I went to show Gu Yan and Xiaoshun to see the private school. Xiao Jingkong went to the Imperial College for the entrance examination, which was two days later than me.¡±


    Gu Jiao smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After a few words, she arrived home, and Gu Jiao was very satisfied with this house.


    Just as they were about to enter, a carriage drove over from the other end of the alley and stopped in front of their house.


    The coachman tightened the reins, jumped off the horse and said to the two of them: "Excuse me, is this Xiao Jieyuan''s home?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at the emblem on the carriage, his eyes became cold.


    Gu Jiao asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter with you?"


    The coachman politely said: "That''s it. My housekeeper learned that Xiao Jieyuan had come to the capital, and asked me to bring some things. Winter in Beijing comes early, and I have to start burning charcoal next month. The cars are all first-class. Silver charcoal. There are also some materials and cotton wool, all of which are the warmest. Look, the little one is to bring the stuff in directly to the two of you?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was as cold as a knife.


    Gu Jiao said to the coachman, ¡°No, we don¡¯t lack silver charcoal, and we don¡¯t allow cotton woolen mattresses. Take it back to your housekeeper.¡±


    The driver said, "But Guan Shi said..."


    "No, but let you take it back and take it." Gu Jiao finished speaking lightly, and entered the house with Xiao Liulang, and closed the courtyard door.


    The coachman finally left.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang: "We only moved here yesterday. Only the coachman and Zhang Baoren from the Ding''an Houfu know where we live. The news about the manager Liu is very well-informed."


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Don''t pay attention to him."


    After that, turn around and go to the study to sort out the books.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    Isn¡¯t someone looking at it?


    Who would dare to stare at her so boldly?


    The coachman drove the carriage out of the alley and came to the corner on the other end. Manager Liu had been waiting for a long time.


    "How is it?" Guanshi Liu asked.


    The coachman said: "Master refused to accept it."


    Guan Shi smiled: "This young master is more stubborn than he thought."


    The driver asked: "Should I tell Lord Hou?"


    Guanshi Liu smiled faintly: "No, you don''t have to worry about this trifle. Just wait, he will soon discover how difficult it is for the underachievers to stay in the capital. When that day comes, he will return obediently. House."


    The old ladies really slept until noon. When Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang entered the yard, Gu Yan and the three of them were squatting soullessly by the well to wash.


    There is a public water well near ?? Hutong, but there is also a well in the house, which saves them from going outside to fetch water to eat.


    Zhaowu¡¯s millet porridge has been cooked, Gu Jiao heated the buns, and then fried a plate of bamboo shoots and black fungus, a plate of green bean sprouts, and a large portion of chives and eggs.


    You can''t eat eggs in a small space. Gu Jiao stewed him a small pot of soft tofu soup.


    Although Xiaojingkong¡¯s dishes are all vegetarian dishes, the dishes and utensils are more delicate than other dishes. The rawness makes Gu Jiao look unpalatable.


    Xiao Jingkong showed off his dishes in a particularly cocky way. In fact, the people at the table were not greedy at all, but they all made a look that we really admire.


    After dinner, I went to clean my own rice bowl with a small clearance.


    This is a habit cultivated in the temple, brushing your own bowls yourself.


    The other people were not idle either. The old lady went to the corn on the cob, and Gu Yan sat down with her. They were the least able to do physical work in the family, and they were also the most respected people in the past, but they still take the initiative to share the housework within their capacity. .


    Gu Xiaoshun went to chop firewood.


    Xiao Liulang cleaned up the stove, while Gu Jiao cleaned up the two yards.


    She thought about it. One yard is used to grow vegetables and raise chickens and puppies, and the other yard is for family activities. It happens that there is a laurel tree in the backyard, and a small clear space can be practiced on the tree.


    Gu Jiao took a **** and went to the front yard to turn the floor.


    Xiao Jingkong led the little chicken to come over: "Jiaojiao, I''m going to walk the chicken!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded, "Don''t go too far."


    "Hmm!" The small headroom responded.


    Xiao Jingkong used to walk from the village to the end of the village when he was walking chickens in the countryside. When he came here, he decided to walk from the end of the alley to the end of the alley.


    Gu Yan¡¯s puppy is very envious, and he wants to go out for a stroll.


    However, the owner was too lazy to die, and lay down on the wicker chair after squeezing the corn cob.


    Puppy flicked his butt, and followed the small clear space sloppily.


    Xiao Jingkong took seven chicks and a puppy to the end of the alley, preparing to turn back. At this time, two nearby beggars stared at his dog.


    The puppy is no longer a milk dog in confinement. It has a small fat body, and the meat is very tender, and it looks very tender.


    The saliva of the beggar came out, and the two exchanged glances. One of them took out a meat bun from his arms and opened the dog to sway.


    This dog was a bit stupid, and was fooled immediately!


    It ran over and was caught in a sack at once.


    "Hmm¡ª" the puppy yelled.


    Xiao Jingkong turned his head: "Huh? Where is Xiao Ba?"


    Yes, Xiao Jingkong named Gu Yan''s dog, Xiao Ba.


    After catching the dog, the beggar looked at the chicken in Xiaojingkong.


    Seven chickens!


    Enough to eat for several days!


    The beggar repeated the old tricks and used big meat buns to lure the chickens, but none of the seven chickens moved.


    Two beggars simply grabbed their hands, Xiaojingkong was just a three-year-old child, no one looked at him, and no one looked at seven and a half-sized chickens!


    But when the two pounced, the seven chicks fluttered and jumped up.


    They are no longer little chicks that can''t even jump over the threshold. They can jump as high as half a person. They are also two short beggars. Seven chickens jumped on their shoulders and pecked at their heads!


    "what--"


    The two beggars let out a miserable cry!


    The bag with the puppy fell from a beggar.


    Xiao Jingkong walked over and opened the bag: "Little Eight."


    Xiao Ba was sacked, Xiao Ba was very angry, Xiao Ba decided to fight back!


    Xiao Ba opened his blood basin and took a bite down¡ª¡ª


    "Woo--"


    It bit its own tail.


    Xiao Jingkong covered his eyes, he didn''t look at it.


    Two beggars were pecked by seven chicks and fell to the ground, and ran away.


    Seven chickens fluttered their wings and chased them for half a street, until Xiaojingkong called them back with great pride.


    However, as they were crossing the street, a carriage galloped past, and the six in front stopped. Only Xiaoqi did not stop the car.


    "Little Seven¡ª¡ª"


    Xiao Jingkong stepped on her short legs and rushed over.


    A chicken coachman may not notice, but he can still see a child, but the carriage is too fast, and it¡¯s too late to tighten the reins.


    Seeing that the child was about to be trampled through his belly with horseshoes, a long whip came over, wrapped the small clearance, and yanked him out abruptly.


    The horse''s hoof was empty, and the coachman breathed a sigh of relief and continued on.


    Xiao Jingkong was dizzy, and when she reacted, she was already sitting in a cold and wide embrace.


    He glanced at the ground: "So high!"


    The man sits on a high-headed horse, dressed in a black brocade, pulling the reins in one hand, and a whip in the other.


    Xiao Jingkong blinked and looked at him with big eyes: "Thank you."


    The man glanced at the chicken in his arms and said coldly: "It''s just a chicken, don''t do this again."


    "It''s called Xiaoqi!" Xiao Jingkong handed the chicken to the man.


    "Where are your parents?" the man asked.


    Xiaojingkong has no parents. He has been abandoned in the temple for a few months, but Jiaojiao has parents.


    He thought for a while: "My father and mother passed away."


    "Orphan?" The man frowned.


    Small headroom shook his head like a rattle: "I have Jiaojiao!"


    The man said: "Where do you live?"


    Xiao Jingkong waved his hand: "There!"


    The man sent Xiaojingkong back home.


    Gu Yan and the others are in the backyard. Only Gu Jiao is in the front yard. She has just finished turning over the floor and is making a fence with the wood that Gu Xiaoshun has chopped down.


    She wore the clothes she used to work in the village, very simple.


    "Jiaojiao! I was almost hit by a carriage just now, this big brother saved me!" Xiao Jingkong took the man''s hand and walked into the yard.


    Gu Jiao put down the firewood in her hand, raised her sweaty head and looked at the man.


    The man is tall, sturdy, with cold and firm facial features, and some strangers should not enter.


    However, I don''t know if it is her own illusion, Gu Jiao always feels that the other person''s appearance is familiar, as if she has seen it somewhere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123: Repay (two more)

    Chapter 123 Repaying Grace (two more)


    The man sent Xiao Jingkong home and turned around and left. Gu Jiao didn''t even have time to thank him.


    Gu Jiao asked Xiao Jingkong about the incident, and when she learned that he was fighting to save a chicken, Gu Jiao felt that he shouldn¡¯t do it.


    However, Gu Jiao was not in a hurry to express her opinion.


    Xiao Jingkong frowned deeply and said, "Big brother said I shouldn''t do this. Does Jiaojiao think I did something wrong?"


    Gu Jiao asked him, "What do you think?"


    Xiao Jingkong raised her chest and said: "I think I did the right thing! If it is me who is in danger, Jiaojiao will fight to save me!"


    Yes, even the idioms popped out.


    Gu Jiao said, "But, have you ever thought that maybe Xiaoqi doesn''t need you to save it?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong was puzzled.


    Gu Jiao explained patiently: ¡°Xiao Qi is very sensitive and has a small body. Horseshoes can¡¯t easily step on him, but horseshoes can easily step on you.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly realized one thing: he is not as agile as a chicken!


    Xiao Jingkong secretly vowed that he will practice more diligently, he must become very sensitive and protect his chicken!


    A few days later, Gu Houye and his party also arrived in the capital.


    More than a month of turbulence, but the three of them were broken. Gu Jinyu had never been in such a bad carriage, and his whole body was so sore that it was not his own.


    Yao has no complaints. She is very thankful that she has taken this car, otherwise she will be distressed if she changes to Jiaojiao and Yan''er to endure this kind of hardship.


    "I have suffered you." Yao Shi took Gu Jinyu''s hand and said guiltily.


    Gu Jinyu said warmly: "I''m fine, my brother is not in good health, he must not be able to bear such a bump, I am very happy that my mother gave the carriage to my sister and brother."


    Yao patted Gu Jinyu''s hand: "You are still sensible."


    Gu Houye helped Yao and Gu Jinyu out of the carriage.


    The people in ??''s mansion were very happy to see Lord Hou and Gu Jinyu, but they couldn''t help being surprised to see the Yao family next to Lord Hou.


    The Yao family has lived in the villa for ten years, and has never been back to the mansion once, and the guards at the gate don¡¯t even know her.


    Gu Houye said coldly: "What are you doing stupidly? Don''t you see my wife soon?"


    Several people looked at each other, stunned and stepped forward to salute: "Ms.?"


    What lady?


    Is it possible that Master Hou raised a woman outside?


    Yao is too early to be embarrassed because of this small offense. Moreover, she has been taking Jiaojiao''s depression medicine for the past six months, and she is in a good mood and body.


    Gu Houye brought Yao and Gu Jinyu into the house.


    People have already spread the news to Mrs. Gu¡¯s Songheyuan.


    The old lady Gu hadn''t seen her son for half a year, so she was very worried, and asked Master Gu to come to Songheyuan immediately.


    Gu Houye originally planned to take the Yao family to greet the old lady tomorrow, but the old lady urged him, so he had to diverted halfway to Songheyuan.


    Old Mrs. Gu was overjoyed and waited to meet her son. As a result, she saw the Yao family next to her son, and Mrs. Gu¡¯s smile froze.


    "Why did she come back?" Mrs. Gu asked indifferently.


    Gu Jinyu was embarrassed for her mother.


    "Mother!" Gu Houye glanced at Mrs. Gu, and motioned to her not to look at Yao''s face like this.


    Old man Gu did not see it.


    Yao gave a respectful salute: "I have seen my mother."


    Gu Jinyu also saluted: "I have seen my grandmother."


    Old Mrs. Gu used to look after Gu Jinyu and it was pleasing to the eye, but now that the Yao family comes, she even feels a little disgusted with Gu Jinyu.


    The Yao family lived with Gu Yan in the hot spring villa, and now the Yao family has returned, but Gu Yan is nowhere to be seen. Mrs. Gu did not even think of asking.


    Master Gu Hou said roundly: "Mother, my son is exhausted after running around, so I will come back tomorrow to greet you."


    He didn¡¯t say that Yao and Gu Jinyu were tired. He only said that they were tired. Can Mrs. Gu let her son go to rest?


    This is the reason why Mrs. Gu is not pleasing to the eyes of the Yao family. It is not entirely due to the bad origin of the Yao family. It is more because as long as the Yao family is here, her son will be like a demon, and no one will look at it. Up!


    Gu Houye pretended not to understand Mrs. Gu¡¯s dissatisfaction, smiled and said, "The son is leaving first", and then took Yao and Gu Jinyu out of Songhe Courtyard.


    The three of them had just crossed the threshold and met a woman dressed in Chinese clothes and jewels.


    The woman glanced at the three of them, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she soon bowed herself to salute: "Master! Madam! Miss!"


    Master Gu Hou frowned: "Aunt Ling, why are you here?"


    The woman called Aunt Ling smiled and said, "I''m here to deliver ginseng soup to my mother."


    Is it necessary to dress like this to send ginseng soup to the old lady? Gu Jinyu could see that she was here to stop Master Gu Hou.


    Mrs. Gu''s surname is Ling. Mrs. Xianhou is Mrs. Gu''s niece and niece. Aunt Ling is Mrs. Xianhou''s concubine and can be regarded as Mrs. Gu''s niece.


    At the time when Xiao Ling died of illness, Master Gu married Yao and Mrs. Gu was worried that Master Gu would not love the three sons born to her ex-wife when he had a new love, so she took Aunt Ling as her concubine.


    Gu Houye didn''t like Aunt Ling, but there was Mrs. Gu supporting Aunt Ling, and Aunt Ling''s life in the house was very easy.


    Especially after the Yao family moved to the villa with Gu Yan, Aunt Ling was about to become the decent wife of the Hou Mansion.


    In addition, she is the aunt of the three sons, and the three sons are more close to her than to Yao.


    "Then you go send it." Gu Houye finished speaking lightly, and helped Yao Shi to leave.


    The next day, Yao pushed back from bed sickness and did not go to greet Mrs. Gu.


    Sister Fang persuaded the Yao family: "Why is this, ma''am? The etiquette is well thought out, so as not to be honest."


    Yao smiled bitterly: "No matter how thorough I am, there will always be people who want to choose me. If I don''t go, the old lady will not see and worry."


    Gu Houye and Gu Jinyu went to Songheyuan.


    I heard that Yao was sick, Mrs. Gu coldly snorted, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to see me!¡±


    Gu Houye hurriedly said: "Look at what you said, how could Yao''er not want to see you? You see, she prepared these gifts for you personally! She respects you most in her heart!"


    The gift was indeed picked by the Yao family, and it was also thoughtful, but the Yao family did not do it for herself, but to prevent Mrs. Gu from angering Gu Jinyu.


    Old Mrs. Gu curled her lips, she didn¡¯t like Yao family, and it¡¯s okay if Yao family didn¡¯t come, so she didn¡¯t worry about seeing her.


    "Where is Yan''er?" Mrs. Gu finally asked Gu Yan, "Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Master Gu did not dare to say that Gu Yan had come to the capital early. He smiled and said, "Yan''er is not in good health. I will ask him to come over slowly. A doctor will be with him."


    "Hmm." Mrs. Gu didn''t ask any further.


    Gu Hou Ye said: "I will take Jinyu into the palace for a while, and please peace of mind for the empress."


    Speaking of Concubine Shu, Mrs. Gu''s eyes looked at Gu Jinyu a little more kind: "Alright, your aunt has been thinking about you for a long time, and people came to the mansion to ask questions several times."


    Gu Jinyu smiled in relief: "Jinyu also misses aunt very much."


    While talking, someone came to report, and the second son and the third son came.


    The old lady Gu''s face immediately showed unconcealed favor.


    If you say who Mrs. Gu loves most in her heart, it is none other than the three precious grandchildren. Even the biological son of Master Gu Hou is not as important as the grandchildren in her mind.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin drew a curtain to enter.


    "Grandma."


    "Father."


    The two bowed their hands.


    Gu Jinyu stood up and saluted the two brothers: "Second brother, third brother."


    Gu Chenglin gave her a lukewarm look.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "You don¡¯t need to be polite."


    said polite words, but his tone was very alienated.


    Gu Jinyu is used to it. The brothers are not targeting her, but the mother, but the mother¡¯s children will not be liked by the brothers.


    "Where is your eldest brother? Why didn''t you see him?" Mrs. Gu asked.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Big brother came back late last night, and went to the barracks again early in the morning."


    The eldest grandson of the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion is not so easy to do. He is the heir of the Hou Mansion. He bears the rise and fall of the Hou Mansion, and he has to work harder than other children.


    Old lady Gu loves her grandson, but she can¡¯t really drag him back from the barracks.


    Seeing that the time is almost here, it¡¯s time to get to the point. He cleared his throat and said to Mrs. Gu: "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Houye glanced at Gu Jinyu who was aside, took a deep breath, and solemnly said: "It''s about the life experience of two children."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao stayed at home for several days, and finally both yards were trimmed. She planted green onions, rapeseed and lettuce in the small vegetable garden, and planted some peas under the begging of the small clear space.


    The small vegetable garden only occupies the left half of the yard. On the right half, Gu Jiao thought about building a grape rack, planting some gourds, and planting some grapes and loofah in the spring next year.


    Xiao Liulang has brought back the waist card of the Imperial College, and by the way also signed up for Xiao Jingkong.


    Guozijian¡¯s education is also divided into classes. According to the grades and ages, they are divided into four classes, Tiandi Xuanhuang, and besides these four classes, there is a very special class that specializes in recruiting talented children, somewhat similar to Gu Jiao¡¯s previous life. Prodigy class.


    This kind of class was only opened in recent years, and Xiao Liulang never attended it when he was a child.


    Gu Jiao''s cutting of vegetables stopped: "Huh? The Imperial College has been closed for a few years? Didn''t the school have been shut down?"


    Xiao Liulang added a firewood to the stove: "Strictly speaking, the education of the Guozijian does not belong to the Guozijian. It is separated from the Guozijian by an alley. When your Majesty closed the Guozijian, he did not deliberately mention the matter of the education. , Has been in operation till now."


    has been open for a few years, so I should be quite experienced in teaching child prodigies.


    Gu Jiao said: "What will the entrance examination test?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "From the examination situation in previous years, the main test is literacy, scripture and arithmetic."


    Gu Jiao snorted: "These small headrooms are all right."


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded.


    But to be on the safe side, the two of them still spent a lot of money to buy back the exam questions from previous years and give them to Xiaojingkong. The accuracy of Xiaojingkong is very high, but the writing is slow, ugly, and extremely ugly!


    There is one more item in the daily itinerary of ??small clearance: writing brush writing.


    Xiao Jingkong is not happy, he suspects that the bad brother-in-law is depriving him of his happiness as a child!


    Xiao Liulang said to him: "Jiaojiao also practice calligraphy every day, you two together."


    Thinking of being alone with Jiaojiao, Xiao Jingkong happily agreed!


    Gu Jiao hasn''t dreamed for a long time.


    The last time I dreamed was before Xiao Liulang went to the provincial, urban and rural areas for the test, four months have passed so far.


    She almost forgot what she could dream of.


    However, this night, when she and Xiao Jingkong finished their calligraphy and returned to the house, she fell into a strange dream in a short while.


    The reason why ?? is unfamiliar is that it is neither Xiao Liulang nor herself who appears in her dream.


    is the man she has almost forgotten about and saved Xiaojingkong.


    The man is wearing a cyan armor and a blood cloak, sitting on a majestic war horse.


    When passing a secluded alley, the man encountered a wave of ambushes. The assassins were all first-class masters. For this reason, they were still not men¡¯s opponents.


    Just as the man was about to win, one of the assassins suddenly threw a child and stabbed the child with a sword.


    The man was cut in the right arm by the assassin in order to save the child.


    The assassin¡¯s sword was very poisonous. Although the man¡¯s life was saved, his right arm was never used.


    Strictly speaking, this assassination has something to do with Small Clearance.


    This group of assassins had been following the man secretly for a long time, and never dared to do anything. They accidentally ran into the man and saved an unarmed child. They decided to do the same, and they had the following assassination.


    After Gu Jiao woke up, she looked a little inexplicable.


    She is getting more and more confused about her dreams. Nowadays, can anyone who can''t be beaten by her can be dreamed of by her?


    But anyway, he has saved Xiao Jingkong''s life, not to mention the inspiration for this assassination because he saved Xiao Jingkong.


    She can¡¯t sit idly by.


    The time of the assassination was tomorrow evening. As for the location, she remembered that there was a Xiangyun Inn nearby where the man was assassinated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124: Brother (one more)

    Chapter 124 Big Brother (one more)


    Early the next morning, she found Xiao Liulang and asked him where the Xiangyun Inn was.


    Xiao Liulang was puzzled: "Where did you hear about Xiangyun Inn?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°I heard it when I went to the market yesterday to buy things. Is the food in that inn delicious?¡±


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "That''s a black shop."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Xiao Liulang explained: ¡°It is an inn on the surface, but it is actually a gambling shop. Many people have been deceived, so don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Xiao Liulang firmly believed that Gu Jiao had fooled the suspicious person, and refused to tell her where the Xiangyun Restaurant was when she said nothing. Gu Jiao scratched her head and had to think of another way.


    After breakfast, Xiao Liulang went to find a suitable private school for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun. Gu Jiao went to the market on the grounds of buying vegetables and hired a carriage directly from there: "Go to Xiangyun Inn."


    The coachman said: "Xiangyun Inn is quite far away, is the girl in a hurry? If you are not in a hurry, please wait a moment, and I will invite another guest."


    "I''m in a hurry." Gu Jiao said.


    "That''s two hundred copper plates," said the coachman.


    Xiangyun Inn is on the other side of the capital. His horse is not a Chollima. Most of the days have passed since he went there. It might not be a second business.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao agreed.


    The coachman is quite familiar with the topography of the capital, and chose the nearest road. However, I don¡¯t know what day it is today. I met two big people on the road and all the people had to avoid it.


    When Gu Jiao arrived near the Xiangyun Inn, the assassination had already begun.


    Gu Jiao heard the movement in the alley, and aside from anything else, she jumped out of the carriage and walked in from the other end of the alley.


    The two sides were fighting fiercely, and didn''t notice a thin figure sneaking behind them.


    Gu Jiao found the sack hidden in the corner, carried the unconscious child out of it, and found a big rock to put it in.


    The assassins are not men¡¯s opponents. They exchanged glances and are about to start playing tricks.


    One of them picked up the sack with a sword and threw it at the man. The huge sword aura opened the sack and flew out of the stuff hidden inside.


    The assassins were dumbfounded.


    Isn¡¯t ?? a child¡¯s? Why has it become a stone?


    The man is also very puzzled, what is this trick? Is it the latest confuse Dafa nowadays?


    Use stones?


    The man split the stone in half effortlessly.


    The best time to assassinate has passed. The assassins understood that they had no chance to kill each other today, so they didn''t fall in love with each other, and fled one after another after a few tricks.


    The man did not take advantage of the victory. He took the sword and planned to turn on his horse, but suddenly his ears moved, and he looked towards the alley vigilantly: "Who?"


    This can also be found, and his five senses are too keen.


    Gu Jiao came out from behind the pillar holding the unconscious child: "It''s me."


    The man recognized Gu Jiao: "Why are you?"


    Gu Jiao shrugged.


    The man''s eyes fell on the child in her arms. At first glance, he looked like the little guy from that day, but he didn''t look closely. The little guy is a long hair. The child''s hair is very long and tied up.


    And the child''s appearance is not as cute as the little guy Yuxue that day.


    The man pondered for a moment, and thought of the stone flying out of the sack. He seemed to remember the expressions of the assassins at the time and were surprised, could it be said¡ª


    The man looked at Gu Jiao, and said suspiciously, "Did you swap out the child?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao did not deny, "I happened to pass by and saw them grabbing a child, so I followed them. It happened that they had a fight with you, and I took the child out."


    She said calmly, but the man understood that the group of people were not ordinary assassins, and it was really difficult to track them without being spotted.


    He looked at Gu Jiao''s eyes more and more puzzled: "If I remember correctly, you live near the Imperial College, one in the east and the other in the west, why did you pass by here? What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jiao paused, then looked at the Xiangyun Inn not far away and said, "Um... gamble?"


    Man: "..."


    I don¡¯t want to say it.


    Of course the man could not guess that Gu Jiao came to rescue him specially.


    The child¡¯s father and mother chased after the two talking.


    "My son¡ªmy son¡ª"


    The woman cried and turned into tears.


    Gu Jiao returned the child to her, and said to her: "He took some Mongolian sweat medicine. The dose is not large, it doesn''t get in the way, and you will wake up after dark."


    "Thank you girl! Thank you girl!" The woman hugged the child and kowtowed Gu Jiao, and her grandfather knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Gu Jiao looked at the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, thank him, he drove the assassin away.¡±


    The two kowtow to the man again.


    After the two left, the man also planned to leave. He grabbed the reins of the horse with one hand and the saddle with the other. He was about to turn on the horse, but was stopped by Gu Jiao.


    "Why don''t you need to deal with your injury?"


    A vigilance flashed across the man¡¯s eyes, he drew his saber and pressed it against Gu Jiao¡¯s neck: "Who are you? Why do you know that I was injured?"


    The fact that he was injured even the servants in the house don¡¯t know!


    The sword was on her neck, but Gu Jiao didn''t lift her eyelids. She just glanced at his waist and abdomen calmly: "You bleed."


    The man lowered his head and saw that the clothes on his waist and abdomen had really been soaked with blood, making a lot of red.


    Gu Jiao said, "Beware of excessive blood loss."


    This amount of bleeding, for ordinary people, I am afraid that he will faint early, and he has been fighting with others for so long.


    Gu Jiao looked around. There was no one in the alley. She simply put the small back basket down, took out the small medicine box from the inside, and said to him, "Open the clothes and let me have a look."


    The man asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "I''ll stop the bleeding!"


    The man frowned. Gu Jiao didn''t want to open the small medicine box in front of him, and winked at him: "Turn around, lift up your clothes."


    "Are you a doctor?" the man asked.


    "Yes, I am, stop talking nonsense, fighting so neatly, how do you look at the doctors, mothers, and mothers?" Gu Jiao found out that many people here are taboos, and of course it may be because he doesn''t trust himself enough.


    The man hesitated, but it was not that he did not trust Gu Jiao, but...Gu Jiao was a woman.


    How could he lift his clothes in front of a woman?


    Gu Jiao sighed. If he doesn''t do anything, she will come.


    She walked behind the man, untied his armor, and lifted his coat.


    The man who didn¡¯t react at all: "..."


    "The needle just sewn, right?" Gu Jiao looked at his wound, "It''s torn, and it must be re-stitched."


    The man¡¯s wound was stitched up by a medical officer in the military camp, and few civilian doctors are proficient in this type of operation.


    The man still had a slight doubt about Gu Jiao''s medical skills, but looking at Gu Jiao''s serious look, he finally failed to say a word of rejection.


    Gu Jiao: "Turn around."


    The wound continues from the man¡¯s back to the right waist. Turning around is indeed more convenient for stitching.


    The man frowned and turned around.


    "The anaesthetic is used up." Gu Jiao hasn''t made it up yet, and Gu Jiao doesn''t understand why.


    Gu Jiao closed the box and waited for a while, silently thinking of anesthetics, anesthetics, anesthetics in her mind, but there was still no anesthetics after opening it.


    Gu Jiao said to him: "I can only sew hard for you, you can bear it."


    The man was stunned, and said to Gu Jiao: "Is the hemp boiling loose? I don''t need that, you can sew it."


    Gu Jiao did not explain the difference between her local anesthesia and Ma Fei San, she sewed him seriously.


    He didn''t hum during the whole process, saying that he was a tough guy.


    It¡¯s just that neither of them expected that when the last stitch was sewn, an assassin actually turned back. The man had an extra bow and arrow in his hand, and he hit five arrows in a row.


    The man was too late to shoot. He turned around and protected Gu Jiao with his arms, intending to use his body to catch the arrows abruptly.


    He saw Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes, calm and indifferent, full of a flash of murderous aura.


    Gu Jiao drew the dagger from his waist, slammed it into the assassin¡¯s chest.


    The assassin snorted, and fell from the roof, and his bow and arrow fell.


    The man turned his head in disbelief!


    Gu Jiao squatted down calmly and continued to suture the man''s wounds.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said.


    The man looked at Gu Jiao in a daze, as if he was still in great shock.


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes and glanced at him, and she suddenly realized: "Yes, I almost forgot about this!"


    Speaking, she gave him a bottle of golden sore medicine that she made up: "It works better than your golden sore medicine!"


    Gu Jiao is not blind, but just smelled the golden sore medicine when he sutured the wound. She carefully identified the ingredients and determined that it was not as good as her own golden sore medicine.


    The man still looks incredible.


    Isn¡¯t it over yet? Gu Jiao looked at the assassin not far away again: "If you haven''t died, you can still be arrested for interrogation. Or, are you trying to arrest me?"


    "No." The man finally recovered, "You are self-defense, and if you want to catch them, you are also catching them."


    "Oh, then I''m leaving." Gu Jiao clapped her hands, put a small basket on her back, and walked out of the alley calmly.


    Gu Jiao shocked the man too much, and even the group of assassins couldn''t stir water splashes in his heart.


    He hesitated for a while, but still rode a horse to chase him up: "I will send you."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    The man paused: "I also live in the direction of the Imperial College, so drop in."


    "Follow you." Gu Jiao came to Xiangyun Inn and got on the carriage she hired from the market.


    The man was actually worried that the group of assassins had not gone far, and stared at Gu Jiao, so he proposed to send her home.


    Fortunately, there was no movement of the assassin until the door of Gu Jiao''s house, and she should have not caught up.


    That¡¯s good.


    He didn''t want to hurt her by himself.


    Gu Jiao paid for the car, and the driver drove away in the carriage. The man should also leave: "Farewell."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Farewell."


    "Huh? Jiaojiao! Big brother!"


    Xiao Jingkong saw the two from the crack in the door, and ran over, her little hand hidden tightly behind her back, preventing Gu Jiao from seeing it.


    He tilted his head and asked, "Jiaojiao, how come your eldest brother is coming back together? Is your eldest brother coming to our house as a guest?"


    This small look reminded the man that Gu Jiao was just like this. She is really a family, even her words and deeds are so alike.


    Gu Jiao moved his little head and said, "Big brother is just passing by."


    "Oh!" Xiaojing thought for a while, moved a step towards the door, and said, "Then I will talk to the big brother for a while!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao pretended not to see what was hidden in his hand.


    After Gu Jiao entered the house, the man asked Xiao Jingkong, "What is hidden in your hands?"


    Xiao Jingkong took out her little hand from behind, revealing a small box, and said quietly: "Jiaojiao¡¯s birthday is coming, I¡¯m preparing a present for Jiaojiao! This is the first birthday I have spent with Jiaojiao, I Give her a surprise!"


    I''m afraid she has seen through your surprise, little guy.


    Xiao Jingkong has a lot to say to the people he likes. He once again incarnates as a trumpet spirit and keeps banging.


    The man didn¡¯t even feel bored, he just thought the child was very cute.


    He wondered, how did a woman who didn''t even blink to kill a woman raised such an innocent little guy?


    She must protect him extremely well.


    he thinks.


    The sound of small clear air was heard in his ears, and the scent of food came from the courtyard. The man felt a trace of smoke and fire at home in front of this strange house.


    The man bid farewell to Xiaojingkong and returned home.


    As soon as he crossed the gate of the mansion, a clever and neat little servant rushed over: "My son! Why did you come back? You have been away from the mansion these days, our mansion has something serious!"


    "What happened?" the man asked.


    "Oh." Xiao Si scratched his head and scratched his cheeks, holding back for several days, but at this moment, he suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    The man ignored him and entered the house coldly.


    The young man caught up: "It''s the step-madam! She lost the child back then! The young lady in our house is not the father''s own flesh and blood! The real young lady refused to come back outside! I heard...I grew up in the country. , I am timid, I have never seen the world, so I dare not come to the Hou Mansion!"


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan couldn''t keep up with the fact that they came to the capital. They refused to return to the mansion, and there were many speculations in the mansion.


    Xiaoyu sighed: "Oh, after doing so for so long, it turns out that Master Hou hurts the wrong person. She is not your sister!"


    Gu Changqing had cold eyes and said: "I don''t have a sister, only two younger brothers."


    Gu Changqing would not recognize Yao''s family, nor would he recognize the pair of children that Yao''s family had with his father.


    Hmm, what a big flag!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125: Brother and sister (two more)

    Chapter 125 Brother and Sister (two more)


    Gu Changqing had wounds on her body. After returning to the mansion, no one was disturbed. First, he asked Xiaosi to call the mansion doctor to his yard.


    Furthermore, it is no wonder that the doctor of Gu Changqing was injured. The son is a desperate person, and it is not normal to come back without injury someday.


    It¡¯s just that, after checking the wound, the doctor was surprised: "Shizi, who made the stitches for you?"


    Gu Changqing asked: "What''s wrong? The medical officer in the military camp stitched it up once, and the doctor outside stitched it up once. Is there any problem?"


    Fu doctor said: "No, the stitches are very good. I have never seen anyone who can handle a torn suture wound so properly. I don''t know which doctor is it?"


    Listening to what the doctor said, Gu Changqing knew it in her heart: "Go down, don''t tell the truth about my injury."


    "Little understands."


    It has not been a day or two for him to work as a doctor in the Ding¡¯an Houfu. He understands the habit of this elder son and doesn¡¯t like to make things big, which makes the people in the house panic.


    After the doctor retired, Xiao Si took a pot of hot water and took another set of clean clothes.


    Since, in order not to attract attention, he covered the wound with a cloak. At this moment, even the cloak was stained with blood.


    While helping Gu Changqing to undress, the young man murmured: "My son, how did you get hurt this time? Since you were transferred to the general''s subordinates, you have suffered more injuries than before. Isn''t the general scary? "


    "Where is the martial artist who is not injured? General Ran is under strict control. This is a good thing, and it is a blessing for Zhaoguo. I won''t talk about this in the future."


    "Oh." The young man responded muffled, put the blood-stained cloak into the clothes basket, and then began to untie his robe and blouse, "By the way, did you ask the doctor to come here without worry? After you treated your wounds in the barracks before, you never let the government doctor see it again. Why did you let him treat him if you were not worried about that person''s medical skills?"


    Yes, why let her be treated?


    Gu Changqing could not answer either.


    She doesn''t look very old, she seems to be about the same age as Gu Jinyu. It''s good for a girl at this age to see such a hideous injury and cry out, but she can calmly stitch him up.


    Not only that, she also killed an assassin.


    As if nothing happened after killing, continue stitching for him.


    Lived for twenty years, it was the first time I saw such a strange woman.


    The small body seems to hide great power.


    "My son, Aunt Ling, please see me." A maid outside the door reported.


    Xiao Si looked at him and said: "The eldest son is injured, it is better to go back to her."


    "No need." Gu Changqing changed into clean clothes and went to see Aunt Ling in the flower hall.


    Aunt Ling is the younger sister of the Xiao Ling family, she doesn''t look much like the Xiao Ling family, she is more glamorous than the Xiao Ling family, but it is a pity that neither she nor the Xiao Ling family can be worthy of a Yao family.


    Perhaps not only because Aunt Ling¡¯s body has the same family blood as the Xiaoling clan, but also because Aunt Ling¡¯s body is somewhat desolate from the Xiao Ling clan¡¯s body, Gu Changqing is quite polite to her.


    Gu Changqing said: "It''s so late, haven''t my auntie rested yet?"


    Aunt Ling smiled: ¡°I¡¯m getting older, I¡¯m not always sleepy when I was younger, and it¡¯s enough to sleep three or two hours a day. These days you always go out early and return late. Auntie hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, and I want to come and see you.¡±


    Gu Changqing said: "Let my auntie worry."


    Aunt Ling said earnestly: "Don''t be too tired, you should take care of your own body. The affairs of the house can last for a long time, but you must not have any difference in your own body."


    "I know."


    Gu Changqing said that, but Gu Changqing didn¡¯t dare to forget Old Hou Ye¡¯s entrustment before he left. He was the eldest grandson and the eldest brother. He had an old lady, younger brothers and sisters, and the Hou Mansion¡¯s century-old family business. He was kneeling. Must support the entire Hou Mansion.


    The greetings are over, and Aunt Ling has no intention to leave.


    Gu Changqing asked: "Anything else?"


    Aunt Ling wrapped around the veil in her hand and smiled wryly: "That''s it, Madam returned home, you must have heard about her."


    Gu Changqing looked at Aunt Ling: "Auntie refers to the two children holding the wrong thing?"


    Aunt Ling was taken aback for a moment: "You know?"


    Gu Changqing said, "I just found out just now."


    Aunt Ling glanced at the young man guarding behind Gu Changqing, and she knew clearly, she said: "Even though Jinyu is not your father''s birth, she has been raised in our house for many years and she has developed a relationship. Send her away. Don''t Saying that your father and your wife are reluctant, and the old lady is not willing."


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t think much about this matter, because she didn¡¯t care, so she didn¡¯t care.


    Aunt Ling smiled warmly: "Jinyu''s birthday is coming soon, do you need to prepare a birthday gift for her for you?"


    Gu Changqing said: "My aunt has arranged it like in previous years."


    Although he does not recognize Gu Jinyu as his sister, he will not embarrass her specifically. He has no hobby of bullying a little girl.


    Aunt Ling said again: "Yan''er has also come to the capital. Yan''er and the child...are they also sending a birthday gift?"


    Gu Yan moved to the villa when he was four or five years old. Counting that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, Gu Changqing could not remember exactly what Gu Yan looked like.


    He nodded: "If it can be delivered, let''s deliver it together."


    Left is nothing but face-saving.


    Aunt Ling smiled and said: "Okay, I will prepare the gift and give it to your father, and let your father take it over."


    Gu Changqing has no objection: "This kind of trivial matter, your aunt can be the master."


    Aunt Ling again told him to pay attention to her body before leaving.


    How badly Gu Changqing was hurt, I knew in my heart that he didn''t want to relieve the pain for three to five days, but he slept all night, and the next day he didn''t feel much pain in the wound.


    He applied some of the golden sore medicine Gu Jiao gave him. It was cold, and the wound became less painful.


    Gu Changqing feels amazing.


    Where did the girl''s medical skills come from? Actually be the medical officer of the barracks.


    There was no training in these two days, but Gu Changqing still decided to go to the barracks.


    When he was passing the Chuhua Pavilion, he happened to run into Gu Jinyu to accompany the Yao family for a walk in the garden.


    He saw the other party, and the other party saw him too. The scene was a bit awkward.


    When the Yao family first married into the Hou Mansion, Gu Changqing was still a half-year-old bear child, and just lost her mother¡¯s resentment in her heart.


    He even threatened to expel the Yao family. In this mansion, there is no Yao family, and there is no Yao family.


    He also told Yao''s blackness in front of his grandfather and grandmother.


    Now that he is older, he will naturally not be as ignorant as he was when he was a child.


    It''s just that he won''t call Yao''s mother.


    Never in this life.


    Yao nodded from a distance, he also arched his hands lightly, and greeted each other courteously and alienatedly.


    It is reasonable to say that this embarrassing occasion should be over. Gu Jinyu suddenly walked out of the pavilion and came to Gu Changqing''s front, bowing and bowing: "Big brother, morning."


    "Morning." Gu Changqing looked cold.


    Gu Jinyu seemed to be indifferent, raised a sweet smile, and said, "Big brother, it will be my birthday in a few days. Will big brother return home that day?"


    Wait for Gu Changqing to speak, Gu Jinyu said again: "Niang Niang said she will come too, and I hope that Big Brother can come too."


    At those eyes that smile but can¡¯t hide their anxiety, Gu Changqing didn¡¯t refuse completely as usual: ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I have time.¡±


    Gu Jinyu smiled: "Thank you, brother!"


    Gu Changqing said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t thank you too early, you may not be free.¡±


    After that, he passed Gu Jinyu and left without looking back.


    Gu Jinyu secretly said in her heart that it seems that it is not the mother''s child, but instead made her elder brother less angry with herself.


    Before returning to Beijing, she was worried that her life experience would be exposed to the world¡¯s eyes, but the result was not always the case.


    Concubine Shu likes her because of her talent, and the old lady likes her because Concubine Shu also likes her. Does it matter whether she is the flesh and blood of her father?


    Wait for her to become the head of the county and have the love of her elder brother again, who dare to look down on her in the future?


    By the way, and King An.


    The last time I entered the palace, I just solved the problem for the five princes, and I forgot about the King An.


    This banquet is just a good time to meet King An!


    After the walk, Gu Jinyu approached Master Gu and talked about her thoughts with Master Gu.


    Gu Houye was surprised: "What? Send a post to King An? Isn''t it appropriate? We are not familiar with King An."


    He didn''t dare to catch up with the Anjun Wang siblings just because he had taken in Anjun Wang''s brothers and sisters for a few nights.


    Leaving aside the stakes among the major forces, Jun Wang alone is not something he can achieve.


    Master Lao Hou may have that face, after all, Master Lao Hou has military skills, but he is not his father.


    Gu Jinyu confidently said: "Daddy, you believe your daughter, the princess will come."


    Master Gu Hou could not reach his daughter softly, his forehead was hot, and he sent the invitation to King An!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126: And 笄 (one more)

    Chapter 126 and óÇ (one more)


    Anjun Wang received the post from Ding''an Houfu that night.


    Anjun Wang ended Chen Guo¡¯s proton career, and has been very low-key since returning to the capital, except for studying in the imperial examination system.


    The people in the capital all know the temperament of King An, and will not take the initiative to befriend him on weekdays, so looking at the post in his hand, King An was a little surprised.


    In order not to be abrupt, Gu Houye¡¯s post was addressed to Jun Wang and Zhuang Mengdie.


    Anjun Wang was quite surprised, but it seemed not so surprising to see Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s name: "Gu Houye really raised a restless daughter."


    You don¡¯t have to think about it or guess that it was Gu Jinyu who had taken the wrong place.


    However, King An did not expect that Gu Jinyu had misunderstood her words, which caused Gu Jinyu to have undesirable thoughts about herself. He only thought that she was trying to win over Zhuang Mengdie, and by the way, he invited him to the house by Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s hand. Dip his light on.


    He sneered and threw the post on the table.


    Wu Yang asked: "Junwang, what did Ding''an Houfu think? Why did you send a post to you and Miss Mengdie?"


    The relationship between the two parties is actually a bit complicated. The last time I was in the villa was an accident. There was no inn nearby when it was late, and he couldn''t see things at night, fearing that his illness would be exposed before staying in the villa of Ding''an Houfu.


    However, behind Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion is Concubine Shu, and Concubine Shu is behind your Majesty. Isn¡¯t it possible that they have too close contacts with the dealer to cause your Majesty¡¯s speculation?


    Anjun Wang sneered: "If someone asks about it, it''s just the relationship between the two younger daughters, and it''s not partisanship."


    Wu Yang curled his lips in disgust: "Don''t go to the banquet in this kind of mansion! Lord Hou was not worthy to have a relationship with our dealer when he was in office, let alone now?"


    King An said calmly: "Don¡¯t look down on Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion. The old man was so successful that he was suddenly taken over by his majesty. He also handed over his secretly trained dead soldiers. He left Kyoto with a chill. Went around the world. Do you think this is really the case?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Yang asked.


    King An squinted his eyes: "I have always suspected that Master Lao Hou had broken with His Majesty on the surface, but he actually took the opportunity to leave the capital and went to secretly cultivate troops for His Majesty. If Xuanping Hou Mansion is an open spear in His Majesty¡¯s hands, then Ding¡¯an The Hou Mansion is the dark arrow behind your Majesty."


    Wu Yang expressed suspicion: "But how do I look at Master Gu Hou who is not like a great weapon, how long can he last with the strength of the old man? Is your majesty''s bet crooked?"


    An County King''s eyes are deep and quiet: "Gu Houye can''t, Gu Changqing can."


    Wu Yang: "This..."


    Anjun Wang did not continue this topic, but said: "Miss Gu''s birthday is also on the same day, right?"


    Wu Yang naturally understood that the girl Gu mentioned by his master¡¯s son was not Gu Jinyu. He said, "It should be, and there is also Young Master Gu."


    Jun Wang nodded: "Did they find out about their residence in the capital?"


    Wu Yang said: "I have inquired, Miss Gu¡¯s father-in-law went to the Guozijian to report to the aisle and kept the address, but..."


    "It''s just what?" Jun Wang asked.


    Wu Yang said: "That house was the one that the county king once liked and let his subordinates buy it, but unfortunately it was bought at ten times the price."


    An impression of Junwang: "You mean the house is very close to the Imperial College and has two large courtyards?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yang nodded!


    County King An asked in confusion: "How did they live in that house?"


    Wu Yang said: "I heard that Miss Gu''s father-in-law rented it for thirty taels of silver a month."


    Jun Wang became more and more puzzled: "It''s only thirty taels?"


    Thirty taels are actually quite a lot, but if you know that the house was bought at ten times the price, you will feel that the rent is not worth mentioning.


    All the houses in that alley are very close to the Imperial College, but only that house has the largest courtyard, which is very suitable for people with children in the family. She happens to have a three-year-old brother.


    It¡¯s just, how did they rent it?


    "Perhaps luck is good." What Wu Yang really wants to say is that the person who bought the house is a fool, and spent such a large price to buy the school district house of the Imperial College, and the result is to rent it out?


    Anjun Wang shook his head: "Forget it, you don''t have to go into this. It''s not bad for them to live there. There are students from the Imperial College nearby, and no one will recognize the Queen Mother."


    "One more thing." Wu Yang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Wang asked.


    Wu Yang said with a weird expression: "Does the county prince remember the recommended places in the county? The subordinates have inquired that Miss Gu''s father-in-law took two case leaders in the children''s test, and the overall score ranked first in the county.


    King Anjun said: "I know about this. It was because of his good grades that I persuaded my grandfather to find a way to reopen the Imperial College, so that he can enroll with his family and the queen mother can enter the capital without compelling attention. Any questions?"


    Wu Yang looked puzzled and said: "The place recommended by the county is not him, he was admitted by himself!"


    County King An hummed in confusion, wondering if he was even more surprised that the other party got the first place in the provincial exam, or the question of the number of places he was even more surprised.


    "Who is the quota given to?" he asked.


    Wu Yang said: "Give it to a friend of his, Feng Lin. The subordinates have checked, this Feng Lin has no background, and ranked 17th in the provincial capital in the township examination. The children''s examination was taken in Songxian County. I didn''t even comment, and somehow got the recommended quota from the Imperial College."


    An county prince sneered: "It''s enough to buy through the county magistrate."


    Wu Yang frowned: "However, the quota for the Imperial College was handed in first, and then the results of the rural exams. Isn¡¯t that Xiao Liulang confident that he can get the first place in the exam before the results come out, so he bought the county magistrate in advance. I gave my friends the quota that should belong to me? Isn''t this too outrageous?"


    is indeed outrageous, after all, even King An did not dare to take this dangerous move easily.


    If there is another hidden truth, King An doesn¡¯t believe it either.


    After all, Xiao Liulang¡¯s background, Wu Yang, was also checked. He was an orphan from a foreign country. He lost his father since childhood. His mother raised him with his brother, but died with his brother. In the end, he was the only one left.


    He fainted at the entrance of the village and was rescued by Gu Jiao, and later became a relative. He also registered in the village.


    He was appreciated by Dean Li, Dean Li also unilaterally announced that he was his direct disciple.


    He has never responded, but it is true that he has made rapid progress after becoming Dean Li¡¯s disciple.


    He was only at the bottom of the class. Who could have expected that in less than a year, he was soaring to the sky to be admitted to the provincial capital Jieyuan?


    Anjun Wang faintly smiled: "Dean Li and my fourth uncle were among the four great talents in the capital. My fourth uncle has been unconvinced. Why is Dean Li ranked ahead of him? Now I have an answer."


    Is it really Dean Li¡¯s credit? Why does Wu Yang think that Xiao Jieyuan is really not easy?


    But Wu Yang didn¡¯t say these words. He still knows the temperament of his own county prince. He is resourceful and foresight, but at the same time he also considers himself upright and doesn¡¯t think anyone in the world can be smarter than him.


    In a blink of an eye, it was October 18th, and the autumn was high and fresh, and the clouds were light and breezy.


    Hou Mansion got busy before dawn.


    Today is both Gu Jinyu¡¯s birthday and her gift.


    Gu Houye originally meant that Gu Jiao and Gu Yan would return home together for their birthday, but the brothers and sisters ruthlessly refused.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go back because he didn''t regard herself as a member of the Hou Mansion, and Gu Yan didn''t go back because there were few people who really welcomed him in the whole mansion.


    His grandmother had only three older brothers in her heart. He was a sick child, and he was unhappy, so he would not please his grandmother when he was young.


    As for the three elder brothers, when he was a child, he naively thought that they were really his own elder brothers. After being beaten a few times, he understood that he and them could never be a family.


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s life experience is only known to the master of the mansion and some of his confidants. Outsiders don¡¯t know that Gu Jinyu is the daughter of the mistake, nor do they know that the Yao family, mother and son, have returned to the capital.


    Only the same as in previous years, only Gu Jinyu was a daughter of her birthday, but there was no doubt.


    Yao gave the gift to Gu Jinyu last night, and she went to the Imperial College early in the morning to accompany the dragon and phoenix on her birthday.


    Gu Jinyu can''t care about the loss, because she has too many surprises today.


    Concubine Shu was unable to come to the Hou Mansion because of a temporary incident in the palace and was unable to make a clone. She asked the five princes to come instead of her.


    The five princes also brought the emperor''s imperial decree, and formally canonized her as the head of the county, named Hui.


    This is the first county head from the Hou Mansion. Everyone is in harmony with You Rongyan, and Mrs. Gu also feels good-faced and knelt down to thank the emperor.


    "Grandmother." Gu Jinyu helped Mrs. Gu up.


    Old Madam Gu patted her hand with relief, her eyes full of petting: "I know that you are a good-for-nothing, and your majesty canonized you as the head of County Hui. This word of wisdom shows that your majesty has appreciated you!"


    This is to praise Gu Jinyu for being smart!


    Gu Jinyu bowed a salute and said: "It was my grandmother who taught me well. Since I was a child, I have been in love with my grandmother''s knees, and I have been affected by my knowledge today. My grandmother does not favor each other because I am a daughter. Excellent Mr. Xixi, without a grandmother, there would be no name of Jinyu''s county head!"


    The words made Mrs. Gu exasperated.


    Old Mrs. Gu really loved Gu Jinyu, but it was nothing compared to the three grandchildren. Mr. Xixi was invited by Mr. Gu Hou, and Mrs. Gu just didn¡¯t object.


    However, Gu Jinyu is willing to put this credit on her, which shows her filial piety.


    Unlike the wild girl who grew up in the country, she had been in the capital for so long and she didn¡¯t know she would come to kowtow to her.


    It''s a pity that it''s not his own, and there is a layer of belly in the end.


    "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the county lord!" Aunt Ling sent her carefully prepared gift.


    Gu Jinyu does not like Aunt Ling in her heart, but she understands that the old lady likes Aunt Ling, and she will not give her face.


    She personally accepted the gift from Aunt Ling: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Aunt Ling took out another gift: "This is what your elder brother prepared for you. The barracks can''t go away. He asked me to send you the gift first."


    Gu Jinyu knew that this was actually prepared by Aunt Ling. She was not disappointed. She couldn''t be fat in one breath. Her eldest brother had to take her time to change. She had already seen the signs and believed that in time, her eldest brother would definitely accept her from the bottom of his heart!


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s gift ceremony was huge, and many of the powerful and powerful in Beijing came, including the Master of the Imperial College!


    Siye is the official post second only to Jijiu in the Imperial College. There are two directors and deputy directors in total. It is Master Zheng, who is Zhengsiye!


    The young Jijiu passed away, and the old Jijiu resigned and left Beijing. Everyone in the capital is spreading that this Master Zheng will be the next Imperial Prison Jijiu!


    Gu Jinyu felt a great honour, and all the grievances suffered during the six months at the villa disappeared.


    She really belongs to the capital, and the capital is her place. Here, she can shine!


    If it is said that Zheng Siye''s arrival has made Gu Jinyu an honor, then this character can be said to make the entire Hou Mansion Pengxun shine.


    The visitor was actually a cronie of the princess, the princess gave Gu Jinyu a gift!


    Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The princess is the future queen, second only to the empress and the prince. Even Concubine Shu dare not hold Joe in front of her. Such a powerful figure sends someone to attend her ceremony?


    Gu Jinyu is flattered!


    The attendant smiled and said: "Congratulations to the lord of Hui County, the prince said, if the lord of Hui County is free, you can go to the east palace and accompany her to play chess to relieve her boredom."


    "Yes!" Gu Jinyu respectfully responded.


    The attendant raised the whisk in his hand and said with a smile: "It''s getting late, and the princess is still waiting for the miscellaneous family to return to life."


    "I will give it to my father-in-law!"


    "The master of Hui County stays."


    After the servant left, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu Hou felt that this was not true. All of a sudden, they even dealt with the princess?


    It may be a bit exaggerated to say that the dealings are a bit exaggerated. In all likelihood, the prince concubine only saw her Majesty¡¯s face before giving a gift.


    But no matter what, this value is enough for them to be prominent in the capital for a while.


    "Jinyu didn''t let her grandmother down." Mrs. Gu had the last bit of grudge that Gu Jinyu was not her biological granddaughter. Does it matter if she is biological?


    People who walk out of their Hou Mansion will represent the face of the Hou Mansion in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127: Group pet (two more)

    Chapter 127 Group pet (two more)


    Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s Mansion is not too far from the Imperial College, the Yao family arrived very early.


    As soon as Gu Jiao finished washing, she heard a knock on the door. She opened it and saw that it was Yao, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yao smiled gently and said, "Isn''t it bothering you?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I have already started."


    Yao smiled and said: "Have you not had breakfast yet? I brought steamed buns and brown sugar buns."


    The ??man is all preparing for Gu Jinyu¡¯s banquet. Yao bought it earlier on the road. It is a famous bun shop in Beijing.


    "Come in." Gu Jiao invited the Yao family into the yard.


    Xiao Liulang also got up, fetching water from the well.


    Yao and Xiao Liulang met several times in the countryside. Unlike Gu Houye¡¯s pickiness, Yao is very satisfied with Xiao Liulang.


    People look good.


    This is the point.


    I also read books well, and my hands and feet are diligent.


    Originally, Yao was worried about the relationship between the two because of the lack of consummation, but after several observations, she found that the two actually got along well, maybe they hadn¡¯t gotten along.


    "Mrs. Gu." Xiao Liulang greeted Yao''s politely.


    Gu Jiao is called Mrs. Gu of the Yao family, and Xiao Liulang is also called that.


    Yao did not care about the name, and happily gave the food box to Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao wanted to go to the stove to make porridge for her family, but Yao refused.


    Yao will follow her with everything else, but today is her and Gu Yan¡¯s birthday, and Yao will not let her do anything.


    Yao made some dim sum from time to time in the villa. She was quite familiar with kitchen work. She cooked the morning millet porridge first, and then began to prepare the next two meals.


    The mother-in-law was sent to buy groceries by her. She wrote down what to buy and how much to buy.


    This is Yao''s first birthday for her daughter. She has prepared for a long time, and she has practiced cooking repeatedly.


    Yao is still very popular at home, even the odd-tempered old lady let her snacks be bought, and everyone is very happy that she came.


    Gu Yan had nothing to do after breakfast, and ran to the corn on the cob, but was stopped by Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong took the corn cob, raised her little hand, made a stopping motion, and solemnly said: "Today is also your birthday, you don''t need to do anything!"


    I will not quarrel with you, let you one day!


    Yao made a large table of good dishes, not only took care of the tastes of Gu Jiao and Gu Yan, but also took care of the others.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at the dishes that he could hardly put down, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak!


    Is this celebrating the New Year?


    Why are there so many good dishes?


    "Broiled pig''s feet with soybeans!" Gu Xiaoshun''s saliva flowed all of a sudden. This is his favorite dish. The pig''s feet are shiny and greasy, and the chopsticks bounce on the skin. Gu Xiaoshun feels that he is going to die .


    This is marinated first, and then stewed in a casserole. It melts in the mouth.


    Xiao Liulang loves to eat fish nowadays, Yao made a delicious crucian fish soup.


    The old lady likes sweetness, so Yao made brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, only half of the sugar was added.


    There is also a small clear space vegetarian meat feast, Yao did not forget to put in the exclusive delicate small bowl of small clear space.


    She asked Gu Yan all these questions, and she kept them in her heart and prepared them with all her heart.


    This is also the reason why everyone likes Yao, she always moisturizes things silently and can take care of people very thoughtfully.


    In addition to these meals, Yao also made a bowl of longevity noodles for each of his siblings.


    Longevity noodles have no extra ingredients, just a few chopped green onions and a few drops of sesame oil.


    But Gu Jiao felt that this bowl of longevity noodles seemed to be better than other noodles. There was an indescribable taste, which made people feel warm, but the tip of the nose would become sour.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was her own feeling or Gu Yan''s feeling.


    After eating, everyone began to give gifts to Gu Jiao.


    The first thing to send is the small headroom, he is the youngest, and he can''t wait the most.


    He gave each of Gu Jiao and Gu Yan a small house made of clay, which was made of clay. After the pinch, he asked the bad brother-in-law to bake it with the fire in the stove.


    Actually, he remembers that the small house he squeezed was not like this, and it was out of shape when it was baked for some reason.


    The truth is that he pinched it too ugly, Xiao Liulang couldn''t stand it, so he secretly repaired it and pinched it better!


    The door of the small house can be opened, and there are small wooden people inside. Gu Xiaoshun was asked to help carving it.


    Gu Yan lived in Gu Yan''s house, and Gu Jiao''s house supposedly lived in Gu Jiao.


    However, Gu Yan opened the door of the small room and looked at him, instantly dumbfounded: "Why are you in my sister''s house?"


    Small clearance: Yeah, it was discovered!


    Yes, the scheming monk Xiaojingkong quietly asked Gu Xiaoshun to make another little wooden figure of his own, and quietly put it into Jiaojiao''s house!


    So he can be with Jiaojiao every day!


    Gu Yan was unwilling to let Xiao Jingkong move out of Gu Jiao¡¯s house.


    Do not move in small headroom.


    also righteously said: "This is Jiaojiao''s gift, you can''t destroy Jiaojiao''s things!"


    Ok, I won¡¯t spoil it, I will move in to the head office now!


    Finally, Gu Jiao, Gu Yan, and Xiao Jingkong all moved into Gu Jiao¡¯s little house. Gu Yan¡¯s little house is empty...


    Gu Xiaoshun gave two Buddhist scriptures carved by himself.


    In exchange for helping herself to carve the little wooden figure, Xiao Jingkong found out her outfit, put on the prayer beads, put on the monk''s clothes, took out the little wooden fish, and religiously did the ritual for the Buddhist scriptures.


    So this is a Buddhist scripture that has been opened!


    Gu Jiao flipped through the Buddhist scriptures in her hand, which was a little weird.


    Gu Xiaoshun is the most worry-free child in the family, but because of this, he is easily ignored by his family.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that in just a few months, he had learned so many words, many of which were rare.


    "Do you know how to pronounce it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Well, yes." Gu Xiaoshun nodded.


    Brother-in-law said, if he can¡¯t read, someone will ask him what he engraved, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    So even though it was difficult, he still worked hard to memorize these words, including their meanings.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched her head when she saw Gu Jiao¡¯s thoughtful look: "Sister, don¡¯t you like it?"


    Gu Jiao raised her head and smiled: "I like it, I like it very much."


    Gu Yan gave Gu Jiao a hand strap.


    He bought it with his hard-earned money.


    From the moment he refused to move back to the Hou Mansion, his father cut off his monthly money. Gu Jiao would give him pocket money every month. He could buy gifts for Gu Jiao with the money that Gu Jiao gave. I feel a little irritating!


    So, he decided to earn it himself!


    There was nothing to do with my aunt, he couldn''t copy books with his brother-in-law, and Gu Xiaoshun didn''t know how to carve. After thinking about it, he locked the small clearance.


    Small headroom has a monthly rent of thirty taels of silver, a small local tyrant with proper family.


    Gu Yan¡¯s process of making money is like this¡ª


    Feed the chickens with small clearance every day, five copper plates!


    Five copper plates on behalf of the small net every day!


    Clean the chicken baba every day, five copper plates!


    A fancy exaggeration of small headroom every day, ten copper plates!


    He worked for a total of ten days and earned two hundred and fifty copper plates.


    He originally liked a pair of bead flowers, but unfortunately the copper plate was not enough, so he retreated and bought a hand strap with jade on the hand strap.


    Gu Yan used to have any stone in the house worth more than these jade stones, but he didn¡¯t earn them.


    Gu Jiao puts on the hand strap, it looks very nice.


    Gu Jiao also prepared gifts for Gu Yan. Gu Yan didn''t open it in public. He wanted to return to the house and someone secretly opened it!


    Xiao Jingkong scratched her heart and lungs. I really want to know what Jiaojiao gave to Gu Yan''s brother!


    "Auntie, where is your gift?" Gu Yan asked.


    "I didn''t!" The old lady rolled her face.


    Gu Yan hummed and said, "I clearly saw it, you are doing it secretly every day!"


    Gu Jiao looked at the old lady.


    The old lady grabbed a purse with an unwilling look on her face, and when she put it on the table, she looked up at the sky and ignored people: "Did it blind!"


    Gu Jiao picked up her purse.


    Little Clearance came over and took a look, and said in surprise: "Wow! Auntie! You can embroider ducks!"


    What duck? That is a mandarin duck!


    One is your sister! One is your brother-in-law! There are also a few duckling eggs...No, they are mandarin duck eggs!


    Look at this little smelly monk who is biased!


    Old ladies don¡¯t know such things as female celebrities.


    She didn¡¯t embroider mandarin ducks directly into duck eggs. It was the result of her secretly embroidering many wallets.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s purse is indeed worn out, it''s time to get a new one.


    The old lady looked at things outside the window without her eyes, but her heart was attentive.


    Gu Jiao smiled slightly: "Thank you, Auntie."


    The purse made by the old lady is not beautiful, but it is very practical. It is divided into several layers, which can separate the silver bills, broken silver, copper plates and small objects, and also has a special sewing bag compartment.


    Where can ordinary people think so carefully?


    This is the old lady''s love for Gu Jiao, and it''s also her excellent work.


    Yao made two sets of clothes for each of the two children.


    After coming to Beijing, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have to go up the mountain to chop wood. Yao gave her a set of clothes that was convenient for working at home, and the other set was the same as the ladies in the capital. It was a beautiful and beautiful skirt.


    There is also a box of gifts prepared by Master Gu Houye and Brother Fuzhong, but neither of them took apart.


    Finally is Xiao Liulang''s gift.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    He has never sent pens or papers. The whole family knows what he will send this time. Isn¡¯t he sending copybooks?


    Then Xiao Liulang took out a brocade box.


    Under the eager gaze of everyone, Gu Jiao opened the lid of the box.


    The result is really a pile of copybooks! !


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    However, it does not seem to be an ordinary copybook, every copybook is a poem.


    Gu Jiao felt that these poems were very well written, although she could not understand the meaning.


    Gu Jiao patiently turned over each copybook, Xiao Liulang didn''t expect that she would turn over the copybook in public, and his expression became tense inexplicably.


    Gu Jiao turned to the end and found an unexpected surprise. This box was specially made with a magnolia hairpin inlaid at the bottom.


    Well?


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were round.


    This straight steel man finally knows to give her a hairpin?


    What Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know was that this kind of hairpin was also called óÇ, Zhaoguo female fifteen and óÇ. On this day, the elders in the family would pull the hair to give the óÇ and perform the óÇ ritual, representing the woman¡¯s adulthood and reaching the age of marriage.


    Of course, if a woman marries before the fifteenth, then the ceremony will be done on the day of marriage, which also means that the woman has become an adult.


    When Gu Jiao got married, there was no way to give a gift. The Gu family would not bother so much for a fool, but Xiao Liulang always had the impression.


    Yao saw the hairpin given to her daughter by her son-in-law, and instantly understood what was going on. She originally thought that her daughter had done a gift, so she is just an ordinary birthday today.


    The son-in-law is interested.


    Gu Jiao finally understood why this guy never gave her hairpins. It turns out that hairpins are really hot.


    There is no way to give a gift, and hairpins cannot be used.


    Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red: "Jiaojiao, I will comb your hair."


    Yao and the old lady both combed Gu Jiao''s hair, and under the witness of everyone, Gu Jiao completed her gift.


    The sky above the moon.


    The prosperous street market was left behind by the horses.


    Gu Changqing rode a horse to a quiet small alley, he turned over and got off the horse, leading the horse to walk in lightly.


    Unknowingly, he came to the familiar house.


    The courtyard door is ajar, and there are laughter from women and children from time to time inside, accompanied by the voices of the teenagers, a breath of happiness.


    Gu Changqing paused at the door for a while, but finally did not go in, and turned around to get on the horse.


    Suddenly, the small clearance ran over, and the small body squeezed out of the door: "Big brother! Is that you?"


    Gu Changqing turned and looked at him: "...it''s me."


    "Clear space, who is it?" Yao opened the half-covered door and saw Gu Changqing outside the door, her smile froze.


    Gu Changqing was also very surprised to see Yao''s here, and even more surprised that Yao''s undefended smile, even though it stiffened quickly, was still seen by him.


    He never knew that the gloomy Yao family could have such a happy time, and he laughed like a child.


    "You..." Yao cried and stopped.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Changqing, then at Yao, and asked: "Donor Yao, do you know him?"


    "Donor?" Ordinary people would not use this name. Gu Changqing looked at the little guy weirdly, "Are you a monk?"


    Xiao Jingkong explained earnestly: "I was a monk before going down the mountain! I am not anymore! Donor Yao is a pilgrim in our temple! I often see her! I know her very well! Big brother, you are also here to celebrate Jiaojiao''s birthday. Is it?"


    Xiao Jingkong speaks from his own identity, but in Gu Changqing¡¯s ears, he thinks that the Yao family and the little monk¡¯s family are just the old days.


    It¡¯s a coincidence that he and this stepmother would actually know the same friend.


    Gu Changqing said seriously: "No, I just passed by, do you like birds?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and thought: "I like it!"


    Gu Changqing handed him a cloth-covered bird cage hung on the saddle: "Give it to you."


    After that, he turned on his horse and left without looking back.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the back who was riding in the wind, and waved her little hand: "Thank you, big brother!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128: Show off (one more)

    Chapter 128 Show off (one more)


    Yao opened the cloth of the bird cage and saw that there was a young eagle inside.


    Yao asked how Xiao Jingkong knew the big brother, Xiao Jingkong said about his own rescue experience: "...I went to save Xiao Qi, and almost got hit by a carriage. It was the big brother who saved me! The big brother is so amazing! "


    While he was talking, his eyes were full of admiration for Gu Changqing.


    Yao and Gu Changqing have not lived together for ten years, and her impression of Gu Changqing still remained before he was eleven years old. Gu Changqing at that time did not know who believed the slander, but firmly believed that Yao killed his mother.


    Gu Changqing fought desperately against Yao''s family. He looked at Yao''s eyes with resentment.


    He is not good to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t understand at first, so he often went to see his three older brothers, but he always came back all the time.


    Gu Houye would beat up his three sons every time he found out, but after the beating, someone told the old lady, Yao and Gu Yan were the ones who suffered.


    Yao knew that Gu Changqing had never beaten Gu Yan, but he did not rescue Gu Yan from the claws of his two younger brothers like Xiao Jingkong.


    Yao¡¯s heart is sour, and he can be kind to strangers. Why can¡¯t he treat Gu Yan?


    That''s it, ten years have passed, and she is already relieved.


    Gu Yan has Jiaojiao. He has a very good life here. He doesn''t need to go back to the house to see anyone''s face, and he doesn''t need to suffer unnecessary harm.


    "Big brother is a good man!" Xiao Jingkong said while holding the bird cage.


    Yao smiled bitterly.


    Gu Changqing is a soldier of Zhaoguo. He has the obligation to protect the people of Zhaoguo. He is a good person to everyone, but to her and Yan''er, he is someone who can''t wait to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    From Xiao Jingkong¡¯s mouth, Yao learned that Gu Jiao had also met Gu Changqing, but neither of them knew the identity of each other.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t see Gu Yan, and he probably couldn¡¯t guess each other¡¯s identities after seeing the two.


    "Has Big Brother only come here once?" Yao asked.


    "Well... it counts twice today!" Xiao Jingkong said.


    The first time I rescued Xiaojingkong and sent him home. This time I should really just be passing by, thinking Xiaojingkong was cute, and brought him a bird.


    if not?


    Is it possible that he made a special trip to celebrate Jiaojiao¡¯s birthday?


    It was he who saved Jiaojiao''s brother, but it was not Jiaojiao who saved him.


    What''s more, no one will give her a fierce little chick on her daughter¡¯s birthday, right?


    Yes, what Gu Changqing sent here was a young eagle.


    is still known as one hundred thousand sacred bird to produce a sea Dongqing young eagle.


    Xiao Jingkong doesn¡¯t know anything about eagles or eagles, but thinks this baby bird is so big: "Okay, you will be called Xiaojiu from now on!"


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao! Big brother just came here! He gave me a bird!"


    Xiao Jingkong hugged the bird cage and went to find Gu Jiao.


    The small alley is really lively on this day. Shortly after Gu Changqing left, Wu Yang came.


    He was ordered by the King An to give Gu Jiao and Gu Yan a birthday gift.


    The reason of King An is very fair: "The King of my family received an invitation from Lord Gu Hou. He originally planned to visit the house to congratulate him. However, I was feeling sick these few days, so he asked me to give Miss Gu and Young Master Gu a birthday. ceremony."


    Since ?? is the first post of Lord Gu Hou, then King An¡¯s act of giving gifts is justified.


    But the Yao family vaguely remembered that the post of Master Gu said Hou Mansion. How did King An Jun find this place?


    Gu Jiao asked, "How did your princess know that we were in the capital?"


    Wu Yang smiled and said: "The county prince is also a student of the Imperial College. After reading the roster of the Imperial College, I know that Young Master Xiao has also come to the Imperial College. It took a while to find out here."


    Gu Jiao snorted, and looked up and down Wu Yang: "Suddenly I feel a little familiar to you. Are you the little thief that night?"


    Wu Yang shook his head like a rattle: "I am not! I am not!"


    Oh my god, it¡¯s been so long, how do you remember?


    almost recognized!


    Xiao Liulang was not at home when King An visited. Xiao Liulang heard about it afterwards. Xiao Liulang''s gaze fell on Wu Yang''s body for an instant. Wu Yang was so involuntarily seen, he coughed slightly and said: "Auntie Are you there? I''ll say hello to her old man."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed a meaningful wave.


    Wu Yang went to the backyard to meet the old lady, and gave the old lady two boxes of delicate and delicious sweet-scented osmanthus cakes.


    The old lady is very popular.


    Wu Yang saw that the Queen Mother was very vigorous, and secretly relaxed.


    In fact, Gu Jiao also felt that Wu Yang treated the old lady differently. It was very strange for King An Jun to visit the house for the first time. He kept saying that it was for Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s affairs to apologize to her, but who came to apologize all the way. Will you come empty-handed and send the apology the next day?


    In fact, Junwang An didn¡¯t realize his flaw, but there was no better excuse at the time. He only prayed that Gu Jiao would not be so smart to think of this flaw.


    Gu Jiao always felt that the "Assassination" that night could not be separated from King An.


    This guy named Wu Yang looked more and more like the man in black who shot cold arrows at the old lady that night.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that Wu Yang had missed the shot, and even thought they had come to kill the old lady.


    So Gu Jiao was very guarded against Wu Yang. When he went to see the old lady, Gu Jiao stared at him all the way, staring so that Wu Yang couldn¡¯t even whisper a few words to the empress dowager!


    In the middle, Gu Jiao asked Xiao Jingkong to call in the past once, but she also came back soon.


    Wu Yang sighed and left angrily.


    "The King of the County." In another alley near the Imperial College, Wu Yang got on a carriage and returned to King An.


    "Does she still like the gift?" Jun Wang asked.


    Wu Yang didn¡¯t know. Wu Yang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the county king personally give the gift to Girl Gu?¡±


    Anjun Wang sneered: ¡°There are many people in the capital staring at this king. This king has to be cautious in every move. If anyone finds this place, the queen mother will not be able to hide it.¡±


    Dragon and Phoenix''s birth, the family had a fulfilling and happy day.


    When ?? approached the son, the Yao family only returned to the mansion.


    The mansion was also busy for a day. Everyone was too tired. The masters went to rest early, and the people still had unfinished work, and they yawned while they were doing it.


    When Yao Shi entered the yard, he unexpectedly found Gu Jinyu waiting for her in the room.


    Yao thought that she would spend her birthday with Dragon and Phoenix, but she left Jin Yu in the cold all day, and she felt sorry for her.


    She walked over, stroked the hair of Gu Jinyu''s temples, and asked: "Sorry, mother is late."


    originally planned to return after lunch, but she was too reluctant to bear Jiaojiao and Yan''er, and stayed there for several hours. It was not the maid who reminded her repeatedly that she didn''t even know it was so late.


    Gu Jinyu showed no grievance or anger on her face. On the contrary, she was very happy: "Mother, do you know how many guests came today?"


    "Huh?" Yao was taken aback. Her daughter didn''t sleep here most of the night and waited for herself. It turned out that she felt wronged because she came back late, but because the banquet was so lively that she has been happy until now?


    Yao sat down beside her, resisted being tired, smiled and said, "Have you come a lot?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Jinyu said the names of the distinguished guests one by one, and several others focused on the details: "...Master Zheng of the Imperial College is also here! He is Zheng Siye, that is, the next Imperial Imperial Prison Jijiu. !"


    "It''s great." Yao nodded with a smile.


    Gu Jinyu continued: "Although Prince An did not come to the house personally, he sent someone to give me generous gifts! Mother, look, these are all from him! There are so many gifts today that my daughter won''t need it in her life. After that, my elder sister refuses to return home. I must have a very shabby birthday. Tomorrow I will choose some valuable gifts to send to my elder sister."


    Yao¡¯s heart said that it¡¯s not necessary. He turned around and saw that the gift given by King An to his daughter was really an expensive gift, which was incomparable to the gift given by King An to Jiaojiao.


    This is really unnecessary.


    Gu Jinyu continued to show off: "The princess also gave her daughter a birthday gift!"


    This is Gu Jinyu''s most worthy part of showing off, but Yao remembered one thing.


    Wu Yang seemed to shout when speaking with the old lady...the queen mother.


    His yelling voice was a bit small, the old lady didn''t hear it clearly. Yao Shi just happened to walk by him and accidentally listened to it.


    Should...I heard it wrong, right?


    How could Liulang''s aunt be the queen mother?


    When the queen mother not only made a purse for her daughter herself, she also gave her daughter a comb and gift? The princesses of the royal family are not treated like this!


    "I must be thinking too much." Yao shook his head.


    "Mother, what did you say?" Gu Jinyu did not hear clearly.


    Yao returned to his senses: "Ah, it''s nothing, I mean, since these are gifts from your guests, then you can collect them by yourself."


    Gu Jinyu insisted: "How about that? I want to share it with my sister!"


    Yao was very tired, she patted her hand: "No, you can keep it for yourself. There are not many houses in her, so she can''t put it down."


    Gu Jinyu still wants to send it to Gu Jiao very much. She wants Gu Jiao to know that even the daughter she brought back is still beautiful, no one can look down on her!


    "Oh." Gu Jinyu sighed after thinking of what he thought, "The only regret is that my eldest brother has been in the military camp all day, and he has not been able to come back to participate in my ceremony."


    Yao couldn¡¯t bear to tell her that your eldest brother went to Jiaojiao¡¯s house just now...


    It¡¯s not far from the Imperial College to Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion. If Gu Changqing is willing, he can definitely come back to attend Gu Jinyu¡¯s ceremony.


    can only show that Gu Changqing still didn''t really accept Gu Jinyu in her heart.


    Yao''s impression of Gu Changqing is really not good, that is, a person with no emotions: "If you have nothing to do, go to your elder brother."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinyu asked puzzledly.


    Yao took her hand and said with a serious heart: "It¡¯s right to listen to my mother, your elder brother will not accept us."


    "Oh." Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes.


    She promised well, but early the next morning, she heard that her eldest brother had returned home, so she immediately went to stroll around Gu Changqing¡¯s yard.


    Gu Changqing saw her after practicing the sword, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "That..." Gu Jinyu took out a purse from behind shyly and nervously, "Thank you, eldest brother for giving me a birthday gift. This is my gift to eldest brother! I made it myself!"


    The birthday gift was prepared by Aunt Ling, Gu Changqing hadn''t remembered it long ago.


    He didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I know, I am not father''s biological flesh and blood. I don''t deserve to call you big brother. I robbed the life that should belong to my sister. If possible, I would rather have made no mistake. It''s my sister, I shouldn''t occupy the magpie''s nest!"


    Gu Changqing has a sense of anger towards Gu Jinyu, but since she is not Yao¡¯s own flesh and blood, she has angered the wrong person over the years.


    Gu Changqing took the purse: "You have a heart."


    Big brother actually accepted her gift!


    Gu Jinyu was unbelievable and excited!


    "Anything else?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "No, no more! I''m going to greet my grandmother!" Gu Jinyu suppressed his excitement, bowed respectfully to Gu Changqing, and went to see Mrs. Gu with joy.—â?


    Guozijian took an exam on October 27th, and Feng Lin also arrived in the capital on the 22nd.


    He first reported to the Imperial College, assigned a dormitory, inquired about Xiao Liulang¡¯s address, and then hurried to find Xiao Liulang.


    He did not go alone, and he was accompanied by an acquaintance.


    The door is open with a small headroom.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the people outside, wowed: "Brother Feng Lin! Brother Chengye!"


    Yes, Lin Chengye is here too.


    He is also a student of the Imperial College.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Chengye was neither admitted to the Imperial College by himself, nor was he recommended by the local county government to enter the Imperial College. He was admitted to the Imperial College by the Lin family for donating a building to the Imperial College.


    The two ran into each other halfway, and then Feng Lin and Lin''s motorcade entered Beijing together.


    I heard that Feng Lin was going to find Xiao Liulang, Lin Chengye said that he would also come to visit his little teacher.


    They are very happy to see Xiao Jingkong.


    Feng Lin moved the small headroom: "I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, I have grown taller!"


    Small clearance suddenly turned black.


    Ming Mingmu has! He counts every day!


    Lin Chengye squeezed his face: "Fat, fat."


    Small headroom''s face is even darker!


    He is fat!


    He is not fat!


    He is not long horizontally!


    Clean air is groaning, this year''s adults can really make children crazy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129: Brother (two more)

    Chapter 129 Brothers (two more)


    "Auntie! My daughter! I''m coming! I want to kill you!"


    Feng Lin screamed and rushed into the yard.


    In the study room, Xiao Liulang, who was changing his homework, shook his hand, and with a scream, he drew a long ink mark on the homework.


    The weather is fine today. The old lady is enjoying the sun on the wicker chair in the backyard, grabbing a handful of melon seeds and chatting.


    Gu Jiao is cooking in the stove.


    Xiao Liulang waited in the study, and after waiting for a long time, Feng Lin didn''t see him coming to him.


    The silly boy who was chasing behind his ass...finally lost it!


    After Feng Lin and the old lady greeted Gu Jiao, they went to the stove to find Gu Jiao. He talked to Gu Jiao about his mental journey. He went back to Songxian by water, and saw his elderly parents and married women. The elder sister who is a woman and the younger sister who is about to get married.


    In order to support his education, the two sisters married a widower to fill the house, and the other was promised to a tea merchant who was over half a hundred years old.


    Feng Lin is already married, not to mention that the widower treated his elder sister very well. His elder sister was pregnant with each other''s child. The couple had a good life and respected their parents.


    "My sister''s marriage...I returned it!"


    Feng Lin mumbled.


    "Oh?" Gu Jiao opened the lid and poured a scoop of water into it.


    Feng Lin very skillfully added a handful of firewood to the stove.


    Watching this scene from outside the door, Xiao Liulang''s temples jumped suddenly, boy, you are more proficient in burning Jiaojiao than I am! ! !


    "That tea merchant is not a good person! His son is older than me at such an age! And his reputation is very bad. I heard that he beats the people in the house. I don''t want my sister to marry him. I don''t want my sister to marry him. ."


    If it was Feng Lin before, this marriage must be irresistible. The tea merchants are in a fight with the local government, who can offend him?


    Feng Linzhong raised it.


    He is Master Juren, not only that, but he also got a place in the Imperial College and is going to the capital to study.


    Feng Lin said to the tea merchant, if you withdraw from your relatives today, count me Feng Lin owes you a favor, or I Feng Lin will be the first to come out in the future, and you will be the first to treat you!


    The tea merchant was frightened by Feng Lin''s words, and finally retired the marriage after careful consideration.


    "Strictly speaking, I have to thank Liu Lang. It''s not him that I couldn''t pass the test." Feng Lin knows how many catties he is. He, like Lin Chengye, is not a talented student, and his grades are hard work day after day. Coming here, diligence is certainly one aspect, and a good teacher is also very important.


    Feng Lin listened a lot when Xiao Liulang was tutoring Lin Chengye and benefited a lot.


    "There is also a quota for the Imperial College. I really didn''t expect that Rokuro would give it to me. Isn''t he afraid that he won''t be able to pass Jieyuan? What a risk..."


    The truth that Feng Lin didn''t know it was the quota was that Guanshi Liu slammed into it and made it self-defeating. He thought it was Xiao Liulang who directly told the county grandfather to give up the quota.


    Xiao Liulang wanted to let him go, but his current status still couldn''t afford the county grandfather to do this, thanks to Liu Guanshi.


    Xiao Liulang is outside the door, his eyes are swishing!


    You have come to thank me. Are you grateful that I am grateful to my daughter-in-law?


    Feng Lin talked endlessly, suddenly felt a bit cold in his back, he didn''t know what was wrong!


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan went out.


    The small clear space looked at the pointer on the sundial in the yard. They usually only went out for half an hour (the small clear space stipulated), but today it exceeded a quarter of an hour.


    The obsessive-compulsive disorder of small clearance is committed again!


    He frowned solemnly.


    Playing for so long, there is no idea of ??time at all!


    Xiao Jingkong decided to find his two playful brothers.


    He knew where they had gone. It was an orchard near the market. There was no money to go in, but if he picked his fruit, he had to buy it by catty. The fruit was fresh and the price was not expensive.


    The grapefruits were pretty good a few days ago, they should be picking grapefruits again.


    Xiao Jingkong went to the grapefruit tree in the orchard. As expected, he saw Gu Yan. Gu Yan was sitting on a high branch, his hands tightly hugging the trunk in front of him.


    but did not see Gu Xiaoshun.


    Xiao Jingkong raised his head and looked at Gu Yan on the branch: "Brother Yan, how did you climb up to the tree?"


    Gu Yan said coldly, "Because I am better?"


    Xiao Jingkong currently does not have the ability to distinguish irony and ridicule. He understands that dialogue comes in a literal sense.


    "But you are obviously not good." He said strictly.


    Gu Yan: "¡­¡­"


    "Where''s Brother Xiaoshun?" Xiao Jingkong asked again.


    "He can''t climb up, go get the ladder!" Gu Yan wouldn''t admit that he couldn''t get down, so Gu Xiaoshun went to get him down with the ladder and rope.


    Xiaojingkong said: "It''s getting late, you should go home, come down!"


    Gu Yan said: "I won''t come down!"


    Small headroom with arms akimbo: "Why don''t you come down? It''s overtime for today! I want to deduct the time you go out to play tomorrow!"


    Gu Yan stuck out his tongue into Xiaojingkong: "If you don''t get down, you won''t get down! Come up and catch me if you have the ability!"


    Xiao Jingkong really can¡¯t understand Gu Yan¡¯s naughty behavior. He is just over three years old, but he doesn¡¯t climb trees anymore, let alone make faces at people. He is a mature kid, and Gu Yan¡¯s brother is still there. Not grown up, still a baby!


    "Aren''t you afraid to come down?" Xiao Jingkong made a bold guess.


    "Care, there is nothing!" Gu Yan firmly denied!


    According to Xiao Jingkong¡¯s close observation, if he lied, brother Yan would look left and right, staring at the sky with his eyes, and would not dare to look directly at others.


    He got all three of them!


    "You just don''t dare to come down!"


    "I didn''t! You didn''t dare to come up!"


    "Why should I come up?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yan was choked hard.


    Gu Xiaoshun went to look for the ladder, but he didn¡¯t know where to find it.


    In fact, Gu Yan''s strength is almost running out. He feels that he can''t hold him anymore. If Gu Xiaoshun doesn''t come, he is afraid that he will just fall off.


    Just as the atmosphere was embarrassing and anxious, Gu Changqing, who was passing by, heard the voice of Xiaojingkong.


    It was not that he deliberately went here, but that this was the only way from the barracks to the Ding''an Houfu. If not, he would not have encountered a small clearance last time.


    He seemed anxious to hear Xiao Jingkong''s voice, as if he was arguing with whom, he paused, and rode his horse over.


    "What are you doing?" His steed stopped behind Small Clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head, her big sullen eyes lit up: "Big brother is you! Let''s meet again!"


    "Hmm." Gu Changqing nodded lightly, "Are you arguing with someone?"


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "No, it''s an older brother in my family. He can''t climb up and down the tree. I''m so worried!"


    This is like "I''m not the naive baby in my family, I can''t climb the tree, I''m worried about myself"!


    At the age of three, Gu Changqing felt like her eyelids twitched.


    He looked up at Gu Yan on the tree, and flew up without a word, and carried Gu Yan down.


    Gu Yan was already out of strength, but it was easy to carry, and Gu Yan was very light, Gu Changqing could hardly feel the weight of the person in his hand.


    Gu Yan, who was spinning around the world, didn¡¯t understand what had happened, and waited until the gods were already on the ground.


    "Huh?" He blinked weirdly, looking at the tall and mighty man in front of him, a little startled for a while, "Who are you?"


    Xiao Jingkong explained: "He is the big brother! The big brother who rescued me last time, and then gave me a bird!"


    "Oh." That fierce young eagle was given by this big guy!


    "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with your face?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "What?" Gu Yan subconsciously touched his face, and when he touched it, it didn''t seem to be right.


    Xiao Jingkong took out a small mahogany bronze mirror from her pocket, and put it in front of Gu Yan: "Look for yourself!"


    Gu Yan looked at the rash and flushed face in the mirror, and almost fainted in fright!


    "How can my face be like this?"


    He is dying! He is dying! His prosperous beauty is gone!


    "Maybe I was bitten by a bug on a tree, so I have to see the doctor quickly." Gu Changqing said, remembering that the little girl is a doctor, he said, "Go back quickly."


    Gu Yan looked down at his swollen ankle: "Me, my feet!"


    Gu Changqing paused and said, "I will send you back."


    "Huh?" Gu Yan was taken aback.


    Xiao Jingkong nodded and said: "Then thank you, big brother! You send brother Yan back first, I''ll wait for Xiaoshun brother here! I won¡¯t find anyone here after a while!"


    Gu Changqing looked at Xiaojingkong and said, "Can you do it yourself?"


    Xiaojingkong patted her chest: "Yes! I am familiar with this place! I won''t get lost!"


    "That''s good." Gu Changqing turned on her horse and stretched out her hand to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan did not move.


    Gu Changqing simply grabbed Gu Yan, put the person directly on the saddle, and sat in front of him, then he tightened the reins with both hands and looped Gu Yan in his arms.


    Gu Yan has never been so close to anyone since he remembered, except for Gu Jiao.


    But Gu Jiao is his elder sister. They are twins, and they were together before they were born.


    Gu Yan was uncomfortable and wanted to go on, but he couldn''t say what he said in his mouth.


    He also couldn''t tell whether he was shocked by the opponent''s aura, or whether the condition on his feet and face really frightened him.


    Gu Yan sat obediently on the saddle like a little quail, trying to keep a distance from Gu Changqing, but the saddle was so big that Gu Yan¡¯s back would bump into Gu Changqing¡¯s chest from time to time.


    Gu Yan gasped with pain, and whispered, "Is it made of iron? It''s so hard?"


    The road is not long, and he soon arrived at their house. Gu Changqing first got off his horse and then looked at Gu Yan with a grieving expression: "Can you come down?"


    Gu Yan used his sleeve to block his pig''s face.


    It''s shameful to be so ugly like this!


    "You turn around and I will come down by myself!" he said.


    Gu Changqing didn''t move, but looked at Gu Yan so coldly and quietly.


    Gu Yan was frowned upon for a while, and half of his head poked out from behind his sleeve: "I told you to turn it over!"


    Gu Changqing directly picked up and hugged him down.


    This silly boy can come down, he writes his name upside down!


    Gu Yan roared inwardly: Ah! My brother never hugged me like this! You let me down!


    Gu Changqing took the man into the yard and placed it on a wicker chair.


    Gu Yan was so angry that smoke came out of his head.


    If in the past, he looked good no matter how angry he was, but today his face was swollen into a pig''s head, and now he smokes again, it is almost a cooked pig''s head.


    also comes with death gaze small eyes!


    The unsmiling Gu Changqing couldn''t help but smiled.


    Gu Yan couldn''t beat him and couldn''t scold him, his eyes were swishing!


    Gu Changqing suddenly squinted, put out her fingers in a wicked way, and flicked on the door of Gu Yan''s brain.


    Gu Yan was like a baby who was sitting unsteadily, and was directly bounced down!


    Baby Gu is stunned!


    Gu Changqing laughed directly this time.


    If people in the military camp saw this scene, they would be scared. Would Gu Changqing, known as the iron-faced Yama, even tease children? Did you even make yourself laugh?


    There is a saying circulating in the barracks: Yan Luo smiles, and the palace of the king opens.


    Gu Changqing would laugh only when he killed someone, and everyone who had seen him laugh died.


    Gu Yan hummingly turned his back and dumped Gu Changqing''s big ass!


    Gu Changqing went to the orchard and saw Xiao Jingkong with another 13 or 4 year old boy. That boy must be his brother Xiao Shun.


    Gu Changqing did not show up, and rode his horse to the barracks.


    In a blink of an eye, it came to the day of the Imperial College Examination.


    The ??Mengxue exam was originally on the same day as the Guozijian, but due to various reasons, the Mengxue exam was advanced by two days, which is the 25th exam.


    There are two exams, one for arithmetic and one for poems. It sounds simple, but the questions are difficult, and the amount of questions is huge.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to the examination room.


    "Don''t be nervous." Xiao Liulang said to the little guy.


    Little Clearance raised her small chin and said: "I''m not you, so I won''t be nervous!"


    Gu Jiao squatted down and checked his little book bag again: ¡°Just like doing questions at home on weekdays, pay attention to writing the words neatly and don¡¯t be too in a hurry.¡±


    The reason why ?? deliberately emphasized this is because the only shortcoming of the small headroom is that the writing is too slow. Gu Jiao is worried that once the amount of questions is large, he will be anxious and anxious.


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest: "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao! I have written very well now!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at his stinky ass, hehe said: "So great, where do you plan to take the exam?"


    Xiao Jingkong sternly said: "I am definitely the first in the exam!"


    Most of the children who come to take the exam are six to eight years old, and the small headroom is the smallest. If the exam fee is not as high as one or two silver, Gu Jiao suspects that they would not allow such a small child to take the exam at all.


    Xiao Jingkong took the test lead and found her place.


    He is the youngest candidate, yes, but he is also the calmest one.


    The ??Mengxue exam is not a test booth for one person, but dozens of children sitting in a large classroom with a large distance between the front, back, left, and right.


    As soon as the bell rang, the invigilators in each examination room began to hand out test papers.


    The small headroom on the first few pages was filled without pressure, but when the last three pages were reached, he was dumbfounded.


    What are these weird ghost symbols?


    They are a folk ballad of Qi, two five-character and eight-character poems of Chen Guo, and three quatrains of Zhao Guo''s seven-character quatrains. They are all written in the languages ??of various countries.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang outside the examination room felt a guilty heart when they heard that they had actually taken the three languages ??this year!


    I made a mistake, and forgot to add a foreign language to the small headroom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130: Prodigy (one more)

    Chapter 130 Prodigy (one more)


    Strictly speaking, this matter is actually not a complaint between the two of them. The exam papers of the Imperial College are different from year to year. Only one year of foreign language exams occurred, and it was ten years ago.


    The paper could not be sold for a long time, and the people in the study stopped rubbing it. Therefore, when Xiao Liulang went to the study to buy the entrance examination papers from the Guozijianmeng education years, he did not buy this one.


    Xiaojingkong is a smart kid, and he can learn it seriously if he teaches him. If he fails to pass the exam, then it is the problem of the two adults.


    The examiners who produced the papers did have the heart of stumping the prodigy. Because these prodigies are naturally smarter than ordinary people, they are inevitably arrogant and conceited. They just want to give them a prestige during the exam and frustrate the prodigy.


    When the examiners began to read the papers, no accidents happened, and the last three questions were overturned.


    All the answers are correct. The most powerful one is to write a complete seven-character quatrains of Zhao Guo, and three words are wrong. The rest of the candidates only wrote a few words.


    The examiners were too happy. It seems that this year¡¯s little boys are going to admit to class.


    However, when they changed to the last test paper, they suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Who is this? What do you write all about?


    "Is this kid writing nonsense?" an examiner asked.


    The other examiner faintly felt something was wrong: "I seem to have seen this kind of text somewhere."


    The two invited the most prestigious teacher of the Imperial College for language teaching. After seeing the master, he could not give a positive answer for a while: "I, I have to let my teacher take a look."


    The master took the test paper of Xiaojingkong to a house in the capital, and found a tenth-grade Sanskrit researcher who was over the past few years.


    Finally, the tenth-level Sanskrit research elder came to a conclusion: This examinee wrote in Tianzhu language.


    It is said that Tianzhu language is the language created by Brahma, the patron saint of Buddhism, so it is also called Sanskrit.


    "Then what did he write?" an examiner asked.


    The master said: "He wrote a Buddhist scripture."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this okay?


    It took them one day to publish the papers, and three days to translate Xiao Jingkong¡¯s Buddhist scriptures.


    The examiners who took the ten thousand year test were confused by a student for the first time.


    Examiner 1: "No points can be given."


    Examiner 2: "Yes, he didn''t answer the questions as required."


    Examiner three: "Moreover, the characters are too hard to understand."


    Examiner Four: "...That''s because he wrote Sanskrit, right?"


    The examiner four was beaten by a group!


    What is the truth?


    Xiao Jingkong finally entered the Guozijian Mongolian School with the seventh overall result.


    Small headroom is very frustrated.


    He tasted frustration for the first time in his life.


    In front of his bad brother-in-law, he boasted that Haikou would definitely be able to take the first place, but he only passed the seventh exam, and the small clear space was not good for eating.


    Gu Yan rarely took the opportunity to taunt him, patted his little shoulder and said: "Okay, you are already better than many children. When I was as young as you, I didn''t know a big character!"


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it for a moment, then suddenly cried: "Will I be as stupid as you when I grow up? Wow¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Yan: "¡­¡­"


    How hard I can think of, a scumbag came to comfort a scumbag!


    On the morning of October 27th, Xiao Liulang also started his entrance examination at the Imperial College.


    Guozijian suspended school for nearly four years, and a large part of the original students also rushed over to take the exam.


    There are three grades in ??Guozijian. After entering the prison, they will not be ranked according to their age and seniority. They will only enter the grades based on their scores.


    Those with poor grades enter the three classes of Justice, Chongzhi, and Guangye. This is the first grade and the semester is one and a half years.


    Intermediate grades enter the second class of Shudao and Sincerity. This is the second grade and the semester is also one and a half years.


    Finally, it is the Lixingtang. This is the highest grade in the Imperial College. Unlike the first five classes, which are all divided into Class A and B, the Lixingtang has only one class. Freshmen have a low chance of passing the entrance examination. They usually study in the Imperial College for three years and pass very rigorous examinations before they can be promoted to the Xingxingtang.


    However, this year there is one recommended quota for Li Xingtang-the grandson of Mr. An, the grandson of Taifu Zhuang.


    An Junwang is a recognized young talent. His talent was well-known in the Six Nations as early as when Chen Guo was hostage. It stands to reason that such a talented person can be reused by the court without any scientific research.


    However, the banker has an ancestral precept, all children of the banker must end the imperial examination.


    The dealer has produced a lot of imperial examination talents over the years, and of course there are some who have failed the examinations. The dealers are so powerful that the people in the examinations feel that it is commonplace, but the examinations will be criticized by thousands of people and laughed at by the people.


    The dealer does not care about the comments of the world, and insists on sending all the dealer¡¯s sons to the examination room.


    An Junwang lived up to the expectations, and was the Xie Yuan of the high school in the township examination.


    As we all know, the competition in the capital is the biggest, and the solution of the capital is also the most rare. Otherwise, the Imperial College will not make an exception to send him to the Xingxingtang.


    The scoring speed of Guozijian is not blowing. After the exam on the 27th, the score was fully achieved on the morning of the 29th.


    This year''s new students generally performed well, but some old students who had been delayed for several years due to detention were a little slack. Reading is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    But not all senior students are like this. The teaching quality of the Imperial College is unquestionable, but if you use a little thought, the exam will not be too bad.


    No surprises, most of the students who have been admitted to the Shuxingtang this time are old students.


    It''s just that they found an unfamiliar name when they sorted out the last test paper.


    "Xiao Liulang?" Zheng Siye asked, "Where did this student come from? Did the Imperial College have a name called Xiao Liulang before?"


    "Isn''t it a freshman?" Li Siye asked.


    Zheng Siye frowned: "How can freshmen take the exam so well?"


    This result is also among the best in Shixingtang.


    Two senior executives transferred out Xiao Liulang''s student status, and found out that he was really a freshman, and had passed the Xieyuan in Youzhou area in the middle and high school of the township test.


    Li Siye smiled: "This is the first time a freshman has been admitted to the Xingxing Hall, right?"


    He is inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Zheng Siye said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Jun Wang is also a new student. This candidate named Xiao Liulang is just lucky, and the new Wang Fei An Jun Wang is none other than good luck.¡±


    Li Siye did not dare to refute this.


    Although King Ann did not participate in the entrance examination, anyone with a discerning eye can see that his talents are higher than those of the old students in Shuxingtang. If he takes the exam, can someone else''s be the first one?


    Of course, this freshman is also dazzling enough.


    Li Siye kept an eye on him, read all his academic records and information, and then realized something: "He is not the one who wrote about the reduction of the vassal and cursed the emperor with a **** head, right?"


    At that time, it was a bit of a nuisance. The invigilators all over Youzhou made a sensation. The examiner who was sent to preside over the rural examinations in Youzhou was a good friend of Li Siye. After he returned to Beijing, he talked to Li Siye about it in private. Article.


    Li Siye''s eyelids jumped suddenly after hearing this, so are the candidates going to die? Dare to arrange the emperor like this?


    He naturally didn''t dare to give too high a score in this game, for fear that if the emperor wants to watch it, the emperor will be angry.


    But he couldn¡¯t hold back his first and third exams too well, so it¡¯s still necessary to understand Yuan.


    So this is really a very capable candidate. It is by no means lucky that he was admitted to the Shuxingtang.


    It''s just that Li Siye can''t explain so much to Zheng Siye.


    Guozijian¡¯s examinations are not ranked, and only their respective classes are given.


    Xiao Liulang entered the Shuxingtang, Feng Lin entered the second grade Chengxintang, and Lin Chengye also entered the Chengxintang. The difference is that Feng Lin is in Class A of Chengxin Hall and Lin Chengye is in Class B of Chengxin Hall.


    On the other side, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s private school is also settled. It is in the Qinghe College near the Imperial College. The formalities have been completed and they will be able to enroll next month.


    Gu Jiao made a big table of good dishes and called Feng Lin and Lin Chengye to the house to celebrate the start of school.


    The capital became cold at the end of October. It is said that the top of the Huguolong Temple has already had the first snowfall, and it must be coming soon.


    The silver charcoal that Gu Jiao stocked earlier was put to use. She bought a few hand warmers and put the silver charcoal in it. It would be warm for an hour. When they came back at noon, they would change to a new charcoal.


    Now the price of charcoal has risen again. Fortunately, Gu Jiao has the foresight to store enough charcoal and save a lot of money for the family.


    Going to school the first day, Xiaojingkong wants to give it away.


    Gu Jiao sent him and Xiao Liulang to the Imperial College, and then sent Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan to Qinghe Academy.


    When she returned to the house in Bishui Hutong, the old lady was just getting up and was sitting on a wicker chair in the backyard teasing the little eagle that Gu Changqing had sent.


    This young eagle was picked up by Gu Changqing under the cliff. It should have fallen off the cliff not long after he was born. As for whether he fell by himself or was fanned down by his mother with her wings, I don¡¯t know. In short, his mother seems to have forgotten. Picked it back.


    This is so, it didn¡¯t accept its fate either, it was struggling stubbornly to stand on the spot, and its small body seemed to have great power hidden.


    A slender figure quickly emerged in Gu Changqing''s mind.


    He brought the young eagle back to the alley.


    The people in the hutong didn¡¯t know the origin of the young eagle, so it was just as Xiao Jingkong said that it was a gift from his elder brother.


    The young eagle is very fierce, anyone in the family will be pecked by it, but the old lady has a trick.


    The old lady opened the chicken coop.


    The seven little chickens in the small clearance came out stumblingly. They are very brave chicks. They entered the cage of the little eagle without fear, and then lined up like they usually do in the small clearance. Feed the young eagle a bite of raw meat.


    The young eagle has seven mother chickens, so he is very good, and he is waiting to be fed!


    The old lady looked happily.


    Gu Jiao came over and said, "Auntie, I''ll go to the military camp and give my second uncle Gouwa something."


    When they left the village, Xue Ningxiang asked them to send a letter to the second uncle of the dog, a few thick winter clothes, and a safety symbol Xue Ningxiang asked for from the temple.


    Gu Jiao added another jar to make her own pickles and jerky.


    The old lady nodded: "You go."


    There are several military camps in the capital. Gu Jiao is going to Hushan Camp. The distance is not too far, and it will be half an hour soon.


    Gu Jiao hired a carriage.


    When I arrived at the barracks, I was training soldiers, and I could hear the **** voices of soldiers from far away.


    The carriage stopped outside the barracks.


    A soldier came over and reached out to stop the carriage: "Who?"


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage and said to him: "I''m here to find someone. He is under Lieutenant General Hu and his name is Tuesday Zhuang."


    Gouwa¡¯s father is called Zhou Dazhuang.


    The soldier looked at Gu Jiao up and down, and said impatiently: "Visiting is forbidden in the barracks, leave now!"


    Gu Jiao said: "Just a short while."


    The soldier said coldly: "That''s not good either!"


    Gu Jiao said, "I brought him something, and I will leave after I give it to him."


    The soldier became more impatient: "You put it here, and I''ll be sent in for you in a while!"


    Zhuang¡¯s letter on Tuesday mentioned that some soldiers would detain what was sent in. Gu Jiao still wanted to hand it over to him personally: ¡°Then when they finish training, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡±


    The soldier frowned and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is the barracks a place where you can stay casually? How do I know that you are not a meticulous worker?"


    "I am not." Gu Jiao said.


    The soldier yelled: "If you say it''s not, it''s not it? I still say you are!"


    "What happened?"


    A majestic voice came from the direction of the barracks.


    The soldier turned his head and looked, and immediately saluted respectfully: "Master Duwei! Here comes a woman who said that she is looking for someone from our barracks, but she is training soldiers now. I will ask her to go back first, and I will put things in later. ."


    Lord Captain walked out of the barracks and came to the two of them.


    The soldier''s body is even lower.


    Lord Du Wei''s eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s face: "Is it you?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "It''s me."


    The soldier was stunned, you two...know?


    This little girl doesn¡¯t seem to be of a very good background. How could she know the Captain from their barracks?


    And when Mr. Du Wei talked to her, it seemed not as terrible as usual...


    What about the good iron-faced Yama?


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao: "Do you know anyone in the barracks?"


    Gu Jiao nodded again: "Well, we are in a village, his house is next to me, and his family asked me to bring him something."


    Gu Changqing asked: "What''s his name? Who''s his subordinate?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Tuesday Zhuang, Lieutenant General Hu''s subordinate."


    Gu Changqing said: ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that you came, Vice-General Hu just transferred to Qishan Barracks. Qishan Barracks is very far away, and now I can¡¯t come back in the past night. You give me things and I will help you with them tomorrow.¡±


    "Work." Gu Jiao moved the things down.


    The soldier looked dumbfounded. What is the origin of this little girl, how could Mr. Li to help her run errands personally?


    Gu Changqing looked at the soldiers: "You don¡¯t know that Lieutenant General Hu is no longer in the barracks?"


    The soldier choked: "Small...Small..."


    Gu Changqing''s eyes are like a knife: "If you know, don''t tell her, and let her leave things here. I think you want to be greedy for yourself!"


    Soldier''s legs are weak: "Little, little, dare not!"


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "So you don¡¯t know? As a sentry post, you don¡¯t even know about such a big move in the barracks. It¡¯s a dereliction of duty!"


    "Lord Captain, please!" The soldier threw himself on his knees.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s goodwill is not an iron-faced Yama.


    The soldier was finally dragged down, fined a hundred army staff, and almost lost half of his life.


    Gu Changqing wasn¡¯t helping Gu Jiao out of her anger, he had always treated her strictly.


    After Gu Jiao gave the things to Gu Changqing, she rode back in the carriage. Before leaving, Gu Jiao asked him to tell Tue Zhuang her address. If there was anything wrong with Tue Zhuang, she would go to her house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131: Bullying (two more)

    Chapter 131 Bullying (two more)


    On the first day of school, Gu Jiao was actually a little worried about Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong.


    Small clearance is too small. Faced with a completely unfamiliar environment and a group of prodigies whose minds are no less than his, Gu Jiao is not sure what kind of chemical reaction he will have in his education.


    Xiao Liulang was targeted, she was not sure if the other party would do anything to embarrass Xiao Liulang in the Imperial College.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, Xiao Jingkong was fine with Xiao Liulang, but something happened to Gu Yan.


    The cause of the ?? incident has to start with Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun entering the class.


    The two have the same basic skills and were assigned to the same class.


    Qinghe Academy is an academy with very good teachers, so many family princes will also come here to study, among them are the two young masters of Ding''an Houfu Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin.


    There were many students from the Imperial College in Qinghe College, but when the Imperial College reopened, everyone returned to the Imperial College. The Qinghe College suddenly vacated a lot of places, and Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin also turned over.


    It¡¯s just that they are older than Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, and they study more books than the two, and they are assigned to another class.


    The two classes happened to face each other, with a small garden in between.


    Gu Chenglin was waiting for his second brother Gu Chengfeng in the garden. It happened that Gu Yan was walking in front of him with a book bag.


    Gu Chenglin glanced at Gu Yan¡¯s appearance and felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and then heard someone call him: "Gu Yan!"


    Gu Yan, Gu Yan, isn¡¯t that sick child¡¯s brother named Gu Yan?


    No wonder he is familiar with him, he looks like their father!


    Gu Chenglin knew that Yao¡¯s pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses had also come to the capital, but he didn¡¯t return home and raised them outside, but unexpectedly let him run into it so soon!


    It¡¯s strange, didn¡¯t the imperial doctor say that this little disease can''t survive fifteen? Obviously it''s over fifteen, why are you still alive and kicking?


    Gu Chenglin whizzed over and blocked Gu Yan¡¯s path: "You, called Gu Yan?"


    Gu Yan was only four years old when he left the capital. He didn''t remember what his family looked like, so he didn''t recognize Gu Chenglin.


    But this does not prevent Gu Yan from perceiving Gu Chenglin''s wrongdoing.


    Gu Yan''s eyebrows slightly curled: "Who are you?"


    Gu Chenglin poked his finger impolitely on Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder, and said arrogantly, ¡°Boy, what do you want to say to you, you''d better answer honestly, are you called Gu Yan?¡±


    Gu Yan was not frightened by his aura, and looked at him without fear: "So what is it? What is it not? What is it for you?"


    This unruffled look makes Gu Chenglin uncomfortable. Gu Chenglin originally planned that if he is the younger brother of his own sick seedling, he will be able to repair him; if he is not, then he will be let go.


    But now, Gu Chenglin has changed his mind.


    This kid was not afraid of him, and stared at him with his eyes!


    Very good, don¡¯t give him a little color, he doesn¡¯t know who he is!


    When Gu Xiaoshun went to the school affairs office to collect his and Gu Yan''s books and returned to the classroom, he found that Gu Yan was missing.


    He went to look for the latrine, but he did not see Gu Yan.


    Gu Xiaoshun deliberately asked his classmates, but they all enrolled on the same day and didn¡¯t know each other.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head: "Is it because I went back first? It''s impossible. I told you to wait for me."


    Gu Xiaoshun thought of Gu Yan¡¯s heart disease, and secretly wondered if Gu Yan had fainted because of the heart disease.


    "Hey, I saw your brother go to the back door just now."


    As Gu Xiaoshun was anxious to get angry, a shabby scholar called him cautiously.


    The scholar did not dare to say that Gu Yan was taken away by the noble son in the opposite class. He was afraid of getting into trouble, so he only reminded: "You go find it, don''t say I told you."


    "Hey, thank you brother!" Gu Xiaoshun didn''t think much, patted the other person on the shoulder, and strode towards the back door of the academy.


    At this time, Gu Yan was dragged into the wood room at the back door of the college by Gu Chenglin and several of his friends.


    No one comes to this wood house at ordinary times.


    Gu Chenglin asked Gu Yan to be tied up, covered his mouth with a cloth, and locked him in the dark wood room.


    Gu Yan was locked in a small black room by his brother.


    The fear of childhood came to my heart.


    When ?? was four years old, he was also locked up in a dark and small room. He cried heartbreakingly, until at last he couldn''t even cry.


    That kind of fear and despair, no matter how long he can''t forget.


    Gu Yan fell on the dirty and cold floor, only feeling that an invisible big hand was pressing on his chest in the dark, and he was beginning to breathe.


    The dark guard that the old man gave him was sent by him to do other things, and was not by his side.


    If this were not the case, Gu Changqing had already guessed his identity through Lord Hou¡¯s secret guard last time.


    Gu Chenglin and his party have already left, it seems like no one has ever come here.


    Gu Yan let out a desperate "Woo" sound.


    Unfortunately no one can hear his voice.


    Gu Xiaoshun was anxiously angry: "Oh, where did Gu Yan go? Gu Yan! Gu Yan!"


    Gu Yan heard Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s cry. He struggled, but he couldn¡¯t let Gu Xiaoshun hear him.


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s voice was farther away.


    Gu Yan was desperate, struggling on the ground, trying to move to the door, but his heart suddenly ache!


    Heart attack!


    He has medicine given by his sister, but...


    He can''t get it.


    Gu Jiao was sitting on the carriage, and she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    "Please hurry up!" She urged the driver.


    "Good!" The driver raised the speed to the extreme, but what Gu Jiao didn''t want to see happened happened.


    "The prince is traveling, everyone avoids¡ª"


    The whole street was paved with guards holding wooden signs to evade, and the carriageway was suddenly blocked!


    Gu Yan felt like he was going to die.


    He was lying on his side on the ground, his hands and feet tied, and he was struggling to lose his strength. He was afraid to look at an unknown direction in the dark, and choked up: "Sister, I feel so painful."


    On the way back to the classroom, a friend of Gu Chenglin¡¯s friend asked: "Gu San Gongzi, what will happen to that kid, right?"


    Gu Chenglin didn¡¯t care: ¡°What can happen? Didn¡¯t you see him jumping around? It¡¯s just a few hours away from him and give him a long memory! Seeing that he sees me next time, he dare to stare at me!¡±


    "That''s what I said!" Several people smiled and huddled Gu Chenglin back to the classroom.


    Gu Yan''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    He doesn''t even feel the pain anymore.


    He knows he can¡¯t go to sleep, otherwise he might never wake up again.


    But he is so tired.


    He can''t hold it anymore.


    ßÑॡª


    Before he lost the last trace of consciousness, the door of the room was kicked open.


    A dazzling light shone in at once.


    Gu Yan opened his eyes and saw a tall and mighty man approaching him like a **** against the light.


    Gu Changqing broke the ropes that bound his hands and feet with her bare hands, bent over to pick him up, and walked quickly to the outside of the house.


    Gu Yan leaned against the opponent''s arms, his consciousness was a little confused, he grasped the other''s clothes, like the last straw that saves life.


    He opened his mouth.


    Gu Changqing lowered her head: "What did you say?"


    Gu Yan weakly said: "Medicine..."


    Gu Changqing put Gu Yan down and started looking for medicine on him. After a while, he found a small porcelain bottle, poured out two pills, and fed them into Gu Yan¡¯s mouth.


    Gu Changqing removed the water bag from the saddle again and fed Gu Yan some water.


    Gu Yan''s face was less pale, and his heart no longer hurts, but he was still weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Gu Yan recognized him, raised his hand to grab his clothes, and grabbed a little with two thin fingers, like a weak and aggrieved cat.


    Gu Changqing sighed helplessly: "I will take you home first."


    Gu Changqing passed by accidentally and heard a faint whimper. He thought it was a cat at first, but felt something was not right behind him, so he crossed the wall and walked in outside the wood house.


    He is a martial artist, his ears are so strong, he can''t hear Gu Yan''s movements when he changes.


    Gu Yan sat on Gu Changqing¡¯s horse again. Last time he still had the strength to keep a distance from him. This time it was all over. Like a shellless snail, he leaned softly on his chest.


    Gu Yan still feels that his chest is very hard!


    But it is also very warm.


    Gu Yan suddenly felt a trace of stability and peace of mind. This was the first time that Gu Yan had this feeling in someone other than Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan had no energy. To prevent him from falling, Gu Changqing pulled the rein with one hand and held his waist with the other.


    The strength on his arm is not the same as Jiaojiao''s strength. It is the masculine and strength that belongs to men alone.


    Gu Changqing was already asleep when Gu Yan took Gu Yan home. Gu Jiao had just arrived at the door and bumped into the two of them.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Yan, her eyes cold suddenly.


    Gu Yan''s breath has calmed down, but his clothes are dirty and his face is torn. At first glance, he knows that something bad has happened.


    Gu Changqing said: "I found him in the wood shed of the academy. Please wait for him to wake up and ask him about the specific situation."


    Gu Jiao took Gu Yan and thanked Gu Changqing: "Thank you."


    Gu Changqing sat on the horse and said blankly: "You saved me too, it''s even."


    Gu Jiao said nothing, and returned to the house with Gu Yan in her arms.


    When the old lady saw that her baby had become such a virtue, she was so angry that her hair exploded: "Which **** did it?!"


    I never guessed that Gu Yan fell on her own.


    Gu Yan was not so careless, not to mention that she wouldn¡¯t have scars on her wrists.


    Gu Jiao took out her stethoscope and listened to Gu Yan''s heart rate. Then she found Gu Yan''s small pill bottle. She filled it with two emergency heart-relief pills, which happened to be a single dose.


    Now that the medicine is gone, it means that he has just had a heart attack.


    Fortunately, I took the medicine in time, otherwise I would see a cold corpse now.


    Gu Xiaoshun didn''t find Gu Yan in the academy, but he gave the master a leave and ran home to look for it, only to find that Gu Yan was injured.


    "How could this be?" he asked, "I went to get a book!"


    Gu Jiao said: "You go back to the academy for class first, and ask Gu Yan for a vacation."


    "Ah...oh." Gu Xiaoshun didn''t dare not listen to his sister, and went back to the academy one step at a time.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go anywhere, sitting on the side of the bed until Gu Yan woke up.


    "Who did it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and tightened his fists.


    Gu Jiao is his sister, and she feels the same about his mood swings: "Knowing someone? An acquaintance?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes dimmed.


    More than just acquaintances?


    is simply someone who is related to him by blood.


    Originally, Gu Yan did not recognize Gu Chenglin, but when the other party shut him into the small black room, that familiar sense of fear instantly came to his heart.


    Gu Chenglin shut him in this way when he was young.


    He heard the people outside the house call him "Gu San Gongzi", so he can almost conclude that he is Gu Chenglin.


    But said that Gu Chenglin was in a good mood after giving lessons to Gu Yan, and even took a little more energy to class.


    On the way back to the house, Gu Chenglin and his second brother Gu Chengfeng talked about Gu Yan.


    "What did you say? Yao''s son is also in our college?" Gu Chengfeng was surprised.


    "It should be him." Gu Chenglin said.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned and said, "What do you mean by it? Yes, it is, it is not."


    Gu Chenglin thought for a while and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that little sick rice surviving less than fifteen? He is fifteen. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he should be dying. But that Gu Yan didn¡¯t look like he was going to die.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Perhaps it is a person with the same name and surname, then why are you shutting him off?"


    Gu Chenglin snorted coldly: "Who asked him to stare at me?"


    "You!" Gu Chengfeng didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Chenglin smiled: "Second brother, do you want him to be that little sick child, or do you hope he is not?"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Is it enough for me to hope? If he is, you will kill him if you shut him up like this!"


    Gu Chengfeng felt guilty: "No way..."


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at him: "Don''t you remember the time when you shut him down when you were a child, he almost died? My father made a big fire, and my eldest brother and I were beaten together with you!"


    Gu Chenglin pouted his lips: ¡°It¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t beat the second brother before.¡±


    When Gu Yan was still living in the mansion, Gu Chenglin and Gu Chengfeng were the main forces bullying Gu Yan. Although Gu Changqing also hates Gu Yan, he doesn''t bully people younger than himself. He usually targets Yao directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132: Violent (one more)

    Chapter 132 Violence (one more)


    Gu Chenglin wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but he didn''t dare to really kill the person. He hurriedly asked the coachman to drive the carriage back to the academy, and he slipped into the wood house through the back door to take a look.


    The traces of struggling can be seen in the firewood room, and there are even a few drops of blood on the ground. The rope is broken, not as if it was cut by a sharp weapon, but as if it was torn by life.


    Gu Chenglin held the rope to Gu Chengfeng and said, "Second brother, you see, that kid still has the strength to break the rope, so I told him he was okay!"


    Gu Chengfeng also breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t cause a life. No matter if he is Gu Yan or not, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. He¡¯s not a kid anymore. Don¡¯t behave like before and let the older brother know. I have to punish you again!"


    "I know, I know, if you don''t tell me, who dares to tell the big brother? Does he dare?" Gu Chenglin stared at the driver.


    The coachman hurriedly lowered his head: "The little one dare not!"


    Gu Chenglin smiled triumphantly: "Second brother, let¡¯s go back! Don¡¯t miss it!"


    Gu Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, and got into the carriage back home with his brother.


    The two thought that the incident had just passed, but Gu Chenglin felt cold on the back of his head early the next morning. He choked with cold water and fell while walking.


    He was dull and said: "What luck!"


    The two entered the academy together.


    Gu Chengfeng is a little bit easier to learn than Gu Chenglin, so he went to the Master to hand in his homework first.


    Gu Chenglin looked idle, and could not sit still as if there were nails on the stool.


    He goes to the latrine.


    Just walked to the door of the latrine, a friend of the dog friend from yesterday came over. The man still had a wound on his face, and his eyes were very scared: "Gu, Gu San Gongzi, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is looking for me?" Gu Chenglin glanced at him, "You had a fight with someone?"


    The man smirked.


    It''s good to fight.


    He was rubbed on the ground unilaterally.


    Gu Chenglin relied on having a majestic elder brother who walked sideways in major colleges. No one dared to provoke him. He naturally didn''t realize the horror of fighting with others.


    The big deal is to call a few more people and beat them up painfully.


    Gu Chenglin wanted to see who had such a big air, so he could go and meet him in person.


    The man took Gu Chenglin to the wood house where they detained Gu Yan yesterday. Outside the wood house he had already knelt on the ground. They were all of Gu Chenglin¡¯s friends who were at the scene yesterday.


    Everyone stared at the chicken coo head, with blue noses, swollen faces, crooked heads and slanted mouths, trembling all over.


    Gu Chenglin''s first reaction was a little dazed.


    The second reaction was anger. These are his people. It doesn¡¯t matter if he fights. If someone else fights, then they don¡¯t give him Gu Chenglin''s face!


    "Who did it?" He shouted angrily.


    Everyone hesitated to speak, and glanced at him sympathetically, and they all bowed their heads not to say anything.


    Although you call brothers and sisters on weekdays, go through fire and water, but that is on the premise that there is no worry about life, and now your life is all over, Gu San Gongzi, please ask for more blessings!


    Gu Chenglin stroked his sleeves and looked indifferent: "Which tortoise has the guts to come out and see the young master, right?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kept sticking out his hand from the wood house, grabbed Gu Chenglin by the collar, and dragged him in unceremoniously!


    Gu Chenglin couldn''t even call, he heard the door bang closed!


    "You know I am¡ªah¡ª"


    "You are--ah--"


    "Play again¡ªah¡ªI''ll¡ªah¡ª"


    "what--"


    "what--"


    "Woo..."


    Gu Chenglin''s initial clamor gradually became a sob for mercy, but no matter how he begged for mercy, Gu Jiao never let him go.


    When Gu Yan was so helpless, did this guy let Gu Yan go?


    Gu Yan who didn''t pick up trouble was bullied by him. Can he be let go if he didn''t pick up trouble?


    Gu Chenglin was beaten so that he screamed like a pig.


    The outside group of friends, friends and dogs, just listened to them as if they felt the pain firsthand. They thought they were miserable, but after seeing what happened to Gu Chenglin, they realized that the girl had treated them lightly.


    "You guys don''t hurry up to call someone¡ªah¡ª"


    Gu Chenglin roared.


    Call someone?


    Who dares?


    This girl can blow their dog''s head with one fist!


    Gu Jiao beat Gu Chenglin so that he didn''t even recognize her father, and then lifted his chin with a cold stick, forcing him to look at his cold eyes in the dark.


    "In the future, will you dare to move my brother?"


    "What kind of brother?" Gu Chenglin''s brains are going to be lost. It took a long time to realize who Gu Jiao was referring to. His hair exploded, "Are you...that guy''s sister?"


    is also called Gu Yan, and she also has an older sister.


    It¡¯s not he who made a mistake this time, right?


    That kid is the evil kind of father and Yao family!


    So is this nasty smelly girl!


    "My brother almost died, you''d better experience it too." Gu Jiao''s wooden stick pressed against his throat.


    He was out of breath: "I...I never thought...killing him..."


    Gu Chenglin swears that he just wanted to teach Gu Yan a lesson, who knows he really almost died!


    Gu Jiao doesn''t care about this, her brother almost died, so he will also go to Guimenguan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenglin didn''t go to the classroom after going to class. Gu Chengfeng looked for him for a long time and didn''t find him. He thought of the small wood house where Gu Chenglin was detaining Gu Yan, and when he ran there, he really found Gu Chenglin, who was **** with five flowers and wounded all over.


    "Third brother! Third brother! Third brother!"


    Gu Chenglin''s dull eyes finally focused, he hugged Gu Chengfeng: "Second brother! Second brother! Second brother..."


    He was shaking so badly that he frightened Gu Chengfeng: "You...what''s wrong with you? Who dares to bully you?"


    Concubine Shu is their aunt, the fifth prince is their cousin, and there is also an iron-faced Yan Luo who is a captain in the military camp. Just like this, there is no one in a small place like Qinghe College who dares to bully them.


    But the scene in front of me is true.


    Gu Chengfeng has never seen such a scared Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Chenglin trembled for a long time before regaining his own voice: "It''s that wicked species...he is Gu Yan! He dare to let people hit me! I want to go back and tell the big brother! Let the big brother clean him up!"


    Gu Chengfeng wondered: "He has the courage? However, it is the person you shut down first. Even if you tell your eldest brother, your eldest brother may not help you."


    Gu Chenglin aggrieved: "What happened when I shut him down? He is the son of that vixen! He deserves to be shut down! And I only shut him down! I didn''t beat him again! Look at his sister who beat me up!"


    Gu Chengfeng looked at his younger brother carefully, let alone, it was really miserable: "His sister? That girl who grew up in the country?"


    "Does he have any other sisters besides her?" The light in Xiaochaifang is too dark, and Gu Chenglin actually didn''t see Gu Jiao''s appearance clearly, but Gu Jiao''s voice is very young, about the same size as Gu Jinyu, it should be Gu Yan''s dragon and phoenix. Fetal sister.


    Gu Chengfeng wondered, isn¡¯t the mansion rumored that the girl grew up in the country, timid and fearful, unable to go to the table, even the Hou Mansion dare not return? Have the courage to beat Gu Chengfeng into a pig''s head?


    "Does she not know who you are?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "How do I know if she knows?" Gu Chenglin was beaten up to the darkness, where do you remember to ask her?


    "Where are your friends?" Gu Chengfeng asked again.


    Gu Chenglin choked and said, "Second brother, don''t mention them! A bunch of useless trash! Can''t even beat a country girl!"


    Gu Chengfeng took a breath. He knows his brother¡¯s friends and friends, and several of them will do their best. How could they lose to a girl?


    No matter what, the other party must have been scared of Gu Chenglin, otherwise Gu Chenglin would not really think of pulling the big brother out to support him.


    Gu Chengfeng also felt that the other party was too much. He really wanted to find the place and shut down Gu Chenglin. Why bother to hurt people?


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, and said, ¡°However, if you let the eldest brother know that you shut down someone first, he will punish you first.¡±


    Gu Chenglin clenched his fists: "You let me think about how to talk to Big Brother."


    He was frightened by that girl. If his eldest brother didn¡¯t make it for himself, he would dare not go to Qinghe Academy for the rest of his life.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t know that his brother had made up his mind to sue Gu Yan about the black situation. He went to Qishan Camp during the day and delivered the things Gu Jiao had given him to Tue Zhuang¡¯s hands.


    He was not from Qishan Daying, and he had very little contact with this side. Everyone was wondering how he came here. They were surprised to learn that he was actually sending something to a small corporal leader.


    Lieutenant General Hu called Tuesday Zhuang to his military account: "How do you know Gu Shizi?"


    Tuesday Zhuang said that he did not know him.


    Lieutenant General Hu frowned: "Don''t you know him who gave you something personally? Do you know how long it will take to come here from Hushan Daying?"


    Zhuang was confused on Tuesday: "I really don''t know it!"


    Deputy General Hu saw that Tue Zhuang did not seem to be lying, but Gu Shizi would not run errands for a young corporal for no reason. It is not that Tuesday Zhuang has a background, that is, the person who asked Gu Shizi to run errands has a background.


    Tuesday Zhuang suddenly said: "Oh, my neighbor in the countryside is very good at school. This time, Qiuwei High School learned about Yuan and came to the Imperial College to study. My sister-in-law asked them to bring me things."


    So...it was the student from the Imperial College who met Gu Shizi?


    Don¡¯t look at Lieutenant Hu¡¯s official position above the captain, but he is forty, how old is Gu Changqing? And what is his background? What is Gu Changqing''s background?


    Lieutenant General Hu cleared his throat, and said to Tuesday: "We are going to elect the chief corporal in a few days. Work hard."


    This means to promote the strong Tuesday.


    Tuesday Zhuang''s name sounds silly, but people are not stupid. He knows how to say: "General Hu, don''t worry, the little one must do his best!"


    "Well, let''s go down." It''s still the last trip.


    Gu Changqing left the barracks and drove back non-stop. When passing Chang''an Avenue, he subconsciously slowed down. In the past, he walked through another alley, but today he walked through Bishui Hutong.


    The sky was dark, the autumn wind was bleak, and lanterns were hung up in every house.


    Gu Jiao is busy in the stove, and Xiao Liulang is in the study to correct the small clearance homework.


    Because of the frustration of the exam, Xiaojingkong not only added one more calligraphy, but also one more six languages ??in her daily schedule after school.


    Today I learned a nursery rhyme of Chen Guo. Xiao Liulang extracted the key words from the nursery rhyme and asked Xiao Jingkong to write it ten times.


    Xiao Jingkong finished writing and went to the yard to practice exercises, leaving Master Xiao to make corrections alone.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s small body was coiled on the tree, and his hands grasped his feet backwards. This action was still very difficult to do, but it was clear that Xiao Jingkong was used to this kind of discomfort.


    Gu Xiaoshun carved wood on the side, and Gu Yan was lying on a wicker chair to recuperate. He was still very weak, his complexion pale.


    In fact, as early as when Gu Changqing gave him the medicine, he noticed something wrong. He may be suffering from some hidden illness, which looks no different from a normal person, and may die if he develops the disease.


    So if you were late yesterday, the other party would...


    Gu Changqing frowned.


    He couldn''t figure out who on earth, and what kind of hatred he had, that would tie a sick and weak boy into the wood room without the power to restrain the chicken?


    Gu Changqing did not disturb the people in the house, and left silently back to the Hou Mansion.


    Gu Chenglin¡¯s young man waited for him at the gate of his yard early. Seeing him come back, the young man hurriedly rushed forward: "My son! It''s not good! The Third Young Master has been bullied! You hurry up and see the Third Young Master!"


    Gu Changfeng went to the courtyard of Gu Chenglin and Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chenglin was lying on the bed. He deliberately didn''t let the hospital doctor treat him, just to show his miserable appearance in front of his elder brother.


    Gu Changqing looked at her terrible brother with a cold face: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Chenglin cried: "This time it¡¯s not me who caused trouble! I only transferred school for two days. What can I do, brother? Am I so ignorant in your eyes?"


    Gu Changqing was unmoved: "You didn''t cause trouble, why did people beat you?"


    "How do I know?" Gu Chenglin had made up his mind a long time ago, insisting that he was innocent, and did not touch the other''s finger.


    He was not afraid of his elder brother to investigate, because once the elder brother found out that the other party was Gu Yan, he said that Gu Yan must have hated him when he was a child, so he found someone to beat him up.


    This reason is simply perfect!


    "Where did he beat you?" Gu Changqing asked.


    This can be said to be honest, half-truths are more convincing!


    Gu Chenglin choked and said: "The firewood room in the academy! If you don¡¯t believe me, I will go to the firewood room! The ground is all traces of beating me!"


    As soon as he heard the wood house, Gu Changqing''s eyes became cold.


    There was a bug in yesterday¡¯s update, so I put a few princes in Houfu into account.


    Gu Changqing: The son, the boss.


    Gu Chengfeng: The second child.


    Gu Chenglin: The third child, the one who bullied Baby Yan.


    *


    In addition, let¡¯s talk about the evaluation ticket. I saw that some readers gave me Samsung for two days. I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t write well or the system defaulted to Samsung. If it is a system problem, please move your fingers and fill the stars when you vote next time.


    Thank you very much, bow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133: For the mother is just Gang (two more)

    Chapter 133: Mother Zegang (two more)


    Gu Changqing hoped that it was not what she thought: "Did he not only beat you, but also tied you with a rope, and locked you in the wood house, and would not let you out?"


    Gu Chenglin stunned: "Big brother, how do you know?"


    Gu Changqing''s fists were clenched, he suppressed the tumbling anger, and asked: "Is it a little girl who beat you up?"


    Gu Chenglin is even more confused.


    Isn¡¯t he, his elder brother is so amazing?


    Can you even see that the wound on his body was beaten by a woman?


    So far, what does Gu Changqing still don¡¯t understand?


    Sure enough, he really made his guess. It was this kid who bullied his younger brother like that first, and they came to pay for it.


    Losing this kid dare to brazenly say that he is innocent!


    "How did the Hou Mansion raise your trash?" After Gu Changqing said, he tidied him up.


    Gu Chenglin was dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Why was he beaten again?


    After being beaten, Gu Chenglin didn¡¯t realize that he was wearing a helper, so he kept acting: "Big brother, what are you doing? I was beaten by someone because I couldn¡¯t stand it. But who told Grandpa to teach you martial arts instead of teaching you? My second brother and I practice martial arts! Otherwise, I can beat myself back, so why bother to find you?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing became even more angry.


    Is the grandfather not teaching them martial arts? They can''t endure the bitterness!


    In the past, Gu Changqing also felt that his grandfather¡¯s requirements were too strict. He could do it because he had no choice. He was the eldest grandson of the Hou Mansion, and he shouldered the fate of the Hou Mansion. The two younger brothers didn''t have to work hard like this.


    But today he saw that child in the yard, but at the age of three or four, it was harder than what he practiced when he was a child, and the child didn¡¯t even make a sound!


    No one even forced him!


    In such a comparison, Gu Changqing feels that he is the younger brother of someone else''s family.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Chenglin, but the last sympathy was gone: "Go to the study and kneel."


    Gu Chenglin almost suspected that he had heard it wrong: "Big brother, what did you say?"


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "I will let you go to the study and kneel!"


    Gu Chenglin exploded his hair: "Why made me kneel? You punish me if I was beaten like this? Are you my eldest brother?"


    Gu Changqing looked at her younger brother who had done something wrong, not only did not repent, but also uttered wild words, for a while, she became angry from her heart.


    When his mother died, the two younger brothers were still very young. Because they felt they were pitiful, the whole government was used to them, especially Gu Chenglin was almost used to it.


    Gu Chengfeng has slowed down in recent years, but Gu Chenglin is still as stubborn as a child, but he is not a real child anymore, no one will easily forgive him for his mistakes.


    "Because I am your elder brother, I have to discipline you! You go to the study by yourself, or I drag you to the study!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng has been eavesdropping outside the door for a long time. Seeing that his eldest brother is going to be real, he walked in hurriedly: "Big brother, third brother, stop arguing!"


    Gu Chenglin saw Gu Chengfeng, and he felt aggrieved for a while. Obviously the second brother of the two elder brothers got closer to him. The eldest brother always reads endless books and martial arts, and only the second brother is really by his side.


    He said: "Second brother, you judge! Big brother will punish me!"


    Gu Chengfeng whispered: "You say a few words!"


    When the eldest brother started to clean up the third brother, he guessed what the elder brother had guessed. He had long realized that this method was unreliable. If the eldest brother was such a fool, he would not be given the title of iron-faced Yama in the military camp.


    Gu Chengfeng desperately winked at his third brother, but Gu Chenglin was so angry that he couldn''t get any look in his eyes.


    "Big brother, you punished me for a wild boy! You will regret it! You um um um um um?"


    Do you know who he is?


    The last sentence was covered by Gu Chengfeng in time, and he couldn''t pronounce the correct pronunciation.


    Gu Chengfeng was shocked in cold sweat.


    The third silly brother intends to expose Gu Yan''s identity?


    Tell the eldest brother that he recognized the kid as Gu Yan early, so he was the first to choose to sit down, and the whole family knew that Gu Yan had a heart disease. Isn¡¯t keeping him in the dark room killing him?


    This is not bullying, it''s killing people deliberately!


    Even though Gu Chenglin did not intend to kill at the time, did Gu Chenglin explain it clearly?


    Will you believe me?


    "Big brother is fine for you to punish you! Look at you, I got into trouble and returned home to speak badly to my eldest brother!" Gu Chengfeng stared at Gu Chenglin, giving him 10,000 eyes!


    Gu Chenglin understood this time, and stopped speaking.


    Gu Chengfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Changqing, "Big brother, the third brother should be punished if he got into trouble, but you see that he was hurt so badly, and he has enough lessons. If he is punished, he will kneel and he will be overwhelmed. Let''s talk about it after raising it."


    The eldest brother is strict, but he still loves the younger brother very much.


    Gu Chengfeng secretly rushed to Gu Chenglin with a relieved gesture.


    Unexpectedly, the gestures were not over, and there was a quarrel outside the yard.


    A young man rushed in with a look: "San Gongzi! No, it¡¯s not good! Madam is here! She is looking for you! I can¡¯t stop it!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s impression is that the Yao family has always been a weak woman, but right now, several rough ladies in the yard could not stop her, she rushed in like crazy.


    She came to Gu Chenglin¡¯s bed, ignored Gu Chengfeng and Gu Changqing in the room, raised her hand and slapped Gu Chenglin with a loud slap!


    Gu Chenglin was beaten immediately!


    This is much more shocking than being beaten by Gu Jiao. His understanding of Gu Jiao is limited to the rumours of the people. After all, he has no idea who Gu Jiao is.


    Yao knows too well, Yao is a bully, otherwise he would not take Gu Yan to live in Zhuangzi.


    Don''t talk about beating him, Yao Shi dare not even scold him!


    Gu Chenglin stared at Yao in disbelief.


    Yao¡¯s eyes were terrifying, as if he was about to swallow Gu Chenglin alive.


    Gu Chenglin actually felt a little scared.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s shock was no less than that of his two younger brothers. He had met Yao who was smiling like a child, and then he met Yao who was like a mad woman, and suddenly felt that he had never really understood this stepmother.


    "Why did you beat him?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Yao sneered, with tears in his eyes: "Why did I beat him? Isn''t it clear that you are a big brother? It doesn''t matter how you target me, but why are you going to bully my Yan''er? It''s hard for him... It¡¯s easy to live to this day..."


    Yao had just visited her daughter¡¯s place, only to find out that her son was being bullied, and neither of them would tell her. She secretly asked Gu Xiaoshun, begged Gu Xiaoshun, and Gu Xiaoshun said it.


    In fact, Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t know much. He didn¡¯t know who saved Gu Yan. He only knew that Gu Yan was very dangerous at the time and almost died. It was done by a guy named Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Jiao also asked him what Gu Chenglin looked like and which class he was in.


    Yao''s heart is cut like a knife. She can''t imagine her son being **** and locked up in the wood shed, struggling so that her hands are covered with blood, and struggling to have a heart attack.


    She is a mother!


    Her heart will hurt!


    Yao''s tears fell in large numbers: "You can deny him as a younger brother, just treat him as an unrelated stranger... He has his sister, and he won''t come back to fight with you! He! He has been hiding so far...Why can''t you let him go!"


    Speaking of the back, Yao''s roar almost hoarse.


    "When you were a kid, you bullied him, I thought you were children...but you are not anymore! Why are you still treating him like before? Don¡¯t you know that he is suffering from mental illness? Do you have to kill him before you give up?"


    "Why? Because you resent me? What did I do wrong?!"


    "I never harmed your mother! I never thought about taking your father away! Your mother''s death has nothing to do with me! Why do you put these accounts on my head?!"


    The rumors from the outside world Yao has never defended. She has been silently accepting it. However, today, when she learned that her son almost died in the hands of her half-brother, Yao could no longer control it.


    The emotions of more than ten years broke out completely at this moment, and she had no previous demeanor, like a mad woman who wanted to fight with others at any time.


    After all, she is just a mother.


    A mother who has been living with her daughter for more than ten years, guarding her seriously ill son till today.


    Her child can''t have an accident.


    That is killing her...


    If you have to die to give up, then she will come.


    She killed Gu Chenglin! Die with him!


    "Madam!" Gu Changqing clasped Yao''s wrist and said to Yao, "You are tired, go back to the yard and rest first, my third brother, I will be able to discipline you. Come here! Send your madam back!"


    He ordered that it was not the ruthless lady who came, but the secret guard.


    The dark guard grabbed Yao''s arm.


    "Don''t hurt her." Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes." The dark guard responded.


    Yao was irrational and knew that she couldn''t beat a dark guard. She turned around in a daze, letting the dark guard take her soulless out.


    Gu Changqing took the dagger that came out of Yao''s sleeve without a trace into the wide sleeve. He turned his head and looked at Gu Chenglin coldly.


    Gu Chenglin''s heart twitched: "Big brother! Listen to me! I...I recognized him...but I...I didn''t mean...I...I didn''t want to kill him...I thought it wasn''t him. ¡­¡­I¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng helped his forehead. After that, the most worrying thing happened. I really don¡¯t explain it clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134: The real murderer (one more)

    Chapter 134 The real murderer (one more)


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to explain a few words for his younger brother, but his eldest brother¡¯s aura was completely cold, and he was also incoherent with fright.


    He really blames Yao at this moment. Why is that irritated look like he suddenly says it¡¯s gone? Let her make such a fuss, she can''t hold back anything, and what''s missing has become.


    "Big Brother..." Gu Chengfeng said.


    "Shut up!" Gu Changqing snorted coldly, then turned to look at Gu Chenglin, "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel for me! You are not allowed to get up without my instructions!"


    "Big Brother!" Gu Chenglin changed his color suddenly.


    I just told him to go to the study and kneel, now he went to the ancestral hall directly?


    The ancestral hall enshrines the tablets of the ancestors and ancestors. Generally, you will kneel there only if you make an unforgivable mistake.


    Gu Chenglin quit: "I won''t go to the ancestral hall!"


    "You have to go, and you have to go if you don''t!" As soon as Gu Changqing said, he grabbed Gu Chenglin by the collar.


    Gu Chenglin was beaten by Gu Jiao so badly, and then let the eldest brother pull like this, only to feel that his neck almost fell off!


    Gu Changqing threw the man to the ancestral hall of the Hou Mansion, and left two guards guarding him: "You are not allowed to give him food or water."


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed his eldest brother¡¯s arm: ¡°Big brother, the third brother is not badly hurt, you punish him like that...Aren¡¯t you afraid of his chills?¡±


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "He is chilling, others are not chilling?"


    Gu Chengfeng defended: "That kid is an outsider after all. Are you going to punish your own younger brother for an outsider? You forgot that your mother asked you to take care of me and your third younger brother before her death. You made an oath in front of your mother¡¯s bed and would not allow anyone. Bully us! But look, what did you do?"


    Gu Changqing gave him a deep look: "Go and kneel."


    Gu Chengfeng was taken aback.


    Gu Changqing turned around and returned to the courtyard after shutting both younger brothers into the ancestral hall.


    In the meantime, the young men of Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin came to feed the two of them, but they were all stopped by the guards at the door.


    The young men couldn¡¯t, so they had to ask for Songheyuan.


    "What did you say? Lin''er and Feng''er were imprisoned by them in the ancestral hall?" Mrs. Gu had just removed her forehead and planned to rest. After hearing the news, she hurriedly asked the maid to comb her hair again.


    Gu Chenglin¡¯s close-fitting servant cried and said with a mournful face: "Yes, old lady, the two sons are locked up! The third son is still wounded on his body, and he is locked up for the night without eating or drinking, I am afraid that he will die¡ª"


    Old Madam Gu was so angry, she hurriedly asked her Madam Cai to go to the ancestral hall to lead the people out.


    After a while, Madam Cai came back to her life: "Old lady, the two guards said that they cannot release people without the order of the son!"


    "It''s the opposite!" Mrs. Gu slapped on the table and said to Grandma Cai, "Where is the son of the world? Call him!"


    "The eldest son has just left, and he is not in the house," said Madam Cai.


    Mrs. Gu thought of her precious grandson, and her heart hurt and anger. Of the three grandchildren, the eldest grandson was the most respected, and Mrs. Gu spoiled the grandson the most. Most of Gu Chenglin¡¯s inconspicuous temperament was made by Mrs. Gu. Used to it.


    "I will go there in person!"


    Hou¡¯s Mansion covers a large area. It takes a quarter of an hour to walk from Songheyuan to the ancestral hall. Mrs. Gu can¡¯t wait for her to walk slowly over, and directly asks her servant to prepare a sliding pole.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall, the two guards saluted her: "Old lady."


    Mrs. Gu held Mother Cai¡¯s arm with one hand, and pointed at the noses of the two of them with one hand: "You still know who I am, I''m still in charge of the Hou Mansion and replaced by you! So let''s put the second son and the third son in charge. come out!"


    The two guards did not move.


    Ms. Gu¡¯s eyes are like torches: "What? What I said is not useful now?"


    One of the guards said: "This is Shizi''s order, and the subordinates dare not disobey it."


    "I''m his grandmother!" Mrs. Gu squatted upside down with anger, and asked the servant on the side, "Where is Lord Hou?"


    Human said: "Master Hou is not in the house either."


    Gu Houye has been away from the court for so long, official affairs have accumulated like a mountain, and these few days have been busy dealing with official affairs.


    Old lady Gu felt her liver aches with anger: "Then I can go in and see them, right?"


    Shizi only explained that people were not allowed to send food and drink, but he did not say that people were not allowed to visit.


    The two made way for Mrs. Gu.


    The old lady Gu rushed into the ancestral hall.


    Gu Chengfeng was kneeling on the mat honestly at this time. Gu Chenglin was so badly injured that he couldn''t get up on his knees anymore. He just lay half on the ground, describing how miserable and miserable.


    The old lady Gu had a pain in her heart, she hurriedly rushed over, knelt down on the mat and took her baby grandson into her arms: "Lin''er, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this?"


    As soon as Gu Chenglin saw Mrs. Gu, tears came up: "Grandma¡ªyou want to be the master of your grandson¡ª"


    Gu Chenglin told Mrs. Gu about his tragic experience. He knew that his grandmother loved him, and he believed everything that grandmother said. Therefore, he was completely talking about it without thinking about logic.


    "I didn''t touch him, I didn''t touch him at all. He recognized me as his third brother, and he hated that I bullied him when I was young, so he asked his sister to beat me!"


    "That girl grew up in the country, feeds pigs and grows a lot of land, she has brute force, and she doesn''t have any importance when she starts!"


    "I think she is my sister again, so it''s hard to do something with her... woo... grandmother..."


    "As a result, my eldest brother also fined me..."


    "Big brother doesn''t believe me..."


    "Grandma...ah-"


    Gu Chenglin burst into tears and cried horribly.


    Ms. Gu¡¯s heart is broken!


    She said to the external guard: "You don¡¯t let me take them out today, I will die here!"


    The guards are also very embarrassed.


    They had to listen to Shizi''s order, but they couldn''t really let Mrs. Gu make a fuss here.


    Fortunately, Gu Changqing just went to deal with a small matter and returned home soon.


    After hearing the news, he went to the ancestral hall.


    The old lady Gu is actually very important to her grandson, but the relationship between people sometimes needs a little maintenance. Gu Changqing has been training with the old man all the year round and is not often by the old lady''s side.


    He is not like the two younger brothers who can be coquettish, so the relationship with the old lady is not as close as the two younger brothers and the old lady.


    Old Mrs. Gu thought that he was the elder brother, so she treated her own brother so cruelly, and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to use the family law on him: "Open your eyes and see, what have you done to your brother?"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: "Grandma, the ancestral hall is cold, you should go back to Songheyuan, beware of colds."


    Old Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth and said: "You also know that the ancestral hall is cold! You are not afraid that your brother catches a cold? Look at how he is injured? You don''t avenge him, but instead punish him? How are you a big brother? ?"


    Gu Changqing glanced at Gu Chenglin coldly.


    Gu Chenglin lowered his head with a guilty conscience, not daring to meet the sharp eyes of the big brother.


    Old Mrs. Gu said coldly: "What are you staring at him for? Come at me if you have the ability!"


    Gu Changqing said calmly: "He committed the crime himself, he knows it in his heart."


    Old lady Gu said angrily: "What did he commit?"


    An old lady is supporting herself, Gu Chenglin has a lot of courage: "Yes, big brother, I said I didn''t do anything, why don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Changqing''s eyes were cold: "Gu Yan almost died."


    Old Madam Gu was unhappy: "Yao said that her son was almost dead, but he was really almost dead? You don''t believe in your brother, but an outsider?"


    I rescued the man, and I fed the medicine in. I watched him in front of me...just almost died.


    These words, Gu Changqing did not say.


    Because even if they said, they would think that Gu Yan¡¯s injury must have been caused by Gu Chenglin? You big brother saw Gu Chenglin tied Gu Yan with his own eyes?


    Who knows who he has offended outside, but Gu Chenglin¡¯s little belly is counted on Gu Chenglin''s head!


    Gu Changqing is not helping Gu Yan, the whole thing has nothing to do with whether the other party is Gu Yan or not. What is important is Gu Chenglin''s character.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could Gu Changqing dare to believe that his own brother had grown crooked like this?


    Gu Changqing said that he would not let anyone go, so angry that Mrs. Gu asked for family law, let him kneel in front of the ancestors¡¯ tablets and be punished.


    One after another, Gu Changqing did not hum.


    "Do you want to let your brother out?"


    "Don''t let go!"


    The old lady Gu was so angry that she pulled a ruler on Gu Changqing¡¯s face.


    Lao Mrs. Gu was stunned.


    "Grandma! Stop fighting!" Gu Chengfeng hugged Mrs. Gu''s arm.


    At this time, Aunt Ling also arrived.


    She persuaded Mrs. Gu to go back.


    "Okay, I won''t let people give Lin''er food, but I always ask the government doctor to heal him, so that he can kneel down properly."


    Aunt Ling is a very smart woman. She can always find a way to compromise between both parties.


    Gu Changqing didn''t say anything, and went back to his yard.


    "Go and call the doctor." Aunt Ling ordered.


    "Yes." The maid responded.


    The maid went to ask the doctor, while Aunt Ling went to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard: "I think your face is injured, and I brought you some gold sore medicine."


    As soon as she finished her voice, she saw that Gu Changqing''s young man was already putting medicine on him.


    She smiled, and walked over and said, "Huh? This is not like the golden sore medicine in our house, is it a new medicine for the military camp?"


    Gu Changqing paused: "No, it was given by the doctor outside."


    "How can the medicine outside be used casually? It''s better to use the medicine from the house." Aunt Ling passed the medicine for the golden sore in her hand.


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "No, this is great."


    Aunt Ling was stunned, then smiled and took back the golden sore medicine: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    After a pause, she said again: "Changqing, this is a matter between your brothers. It stands to reason that I am an auntie should not interfere, but Chenglin is your brother, even if he is not. You shouldn¡¯t have convicted him just based on your wife¡¯s words. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re wrong, but doing so will make Chenglin think that you are partial to Madam and stop loving him.


    Gu Changqing said: "If I was called to help others when I was fair, then what was my connivance to him in the past?"


    Aunt Ling was speechless, and she said for a while: "But he is your brother, so you should be partial to your brother..."


    Gu Changqing did not continue this topic, but changed the topic: "Auntie, did Yao really kill my mother?"


    Aunt Ling looked at him weirdly: "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Gu Changqing thoughtfully said: "There have been rumors in the mansion that it was the Yao family who killed my mother."


    Aunt Ling smiled faintly: "There is no evidence for these, just listen to it, don''t really go to your heart."


    Gu Changqing said: "I have evidence, because I have evidence that I believe it for so many years."


    "What evidence?" Aunt Ling asked.


    Gu Changqing said: "During my mother¡¯s convalescence, someone wrote a letter to her father, roughly expressing her intentions to her father, asking her when he would marry her into the mansion. That letter fell into my mother¡¯s hands, and my mother¡¯s condition became aggregated."


    Aunt Ling¡¯s face was shocked: ¡°I never thought that my sister would have happened like this.¡±


    Gu Changqing recalled: "Yao was a good friend of my mother. During those days, she frequented the Hou Mansion. Someone saw Yao secretly put this letter into my father''s study room. A few days later, my mother called Yao. Openly asked her if she wanted to be my father''s heir. At that time, I stood outside the door and eavesdropped. Whenever she said yes, I would not resent her for so many years.


    Aunt Ling''s eyes rounded: "Did she reject my sister? Then why write a letter..."


    Gu Changqing said: "Pretending to be tall in front of my mother, but secretly, I had a head and tail with my father. You said my mother was mad at her alive?"


    Aunt Ling said with a dry smile: "Since there is so much evidence, why did you ask Yao if it was the murderer of your mother?"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: ¡°Because she said today that she hadn¡¯t done anything to sorry us.¡±


    Aunt Ling smiled and said: "She said you believed it?"


    Gu Changqing squeezed the dagger that walked away from Yao''s body: "She came here today with the determination to die. She is going to die. Why is there any need to lie?"


    Aunt Ling said: "Perhaps it is for her child?"


    Gu Changqing said: ¡°Gu Yan has his sister, and it¡¯s not rare for the family property of the Hou Mansion.¡±


    Aunt Ling smiled faintly: "Is this what she said too?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head. Yao Shi did say so, but he felt it more from Gu Jiao and Gu Yan.


    Gu Changqing looked at Aunt Ling: "Auntie, you say, who will really kill my mother?"


    Aunt Ling shook her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135: Selling cute (two more)

    Chapter 135 Selling cute (two more)


    The old lady Gu made a big fire in the ancestral hall, and everyone in the house knew that Gu Changqing had imprisoned her two younger brothers in the ancestral hall.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t know the matter. He had been entangled in trivial matters from the Ministry of Industry recently and had not returned to the Hou Mansion for several days.


    "Master Gu, the Ministry of War is urging again." An official under Gu Houye said.


    Master Gu Hou sat on a chair, looking at the pile of documents on the desk, one at the top of two big ones: "Push, remind, all day long! Isn¡¯t it already in casting? Only a few days have passed?"


    The officials suffered from the unwarranted disaster, and they were scolded at both ends, and they were very bitter: "The Ministry of War said that our speed is too slow, and they can''t wait two months."


    Gu Houye angrily said: "I can''t wait, I have to wait! What they want is weapons, weapons are made of iron, not muddy! Is it that fast?"


    The official squeezed a cold sweat: "The Ministry of War said, at most one month, you must make those long swords..."


    "One month? He is daydreaming!" Gu Houye really didn''t make those swords for the Ministry of War. It is because their current technology is limited. If they can get Liang Guo''s latest water drainage technology, perhaps the iron can be smelted. greatly increase.


    The official said again: "However, the Ministry of Defense said that with just such a small amount of weapons, civilian iron shops can make it. Why can''t the Ministry of Industry make it?"


    "Can folk iron shops be made?" Gu Houye smiled sarcastically. "Does their Ministry of War even use the ability to spread rumors for weapons?"


    The official replied: "It¡¯s not Mr. Gu. The next official seems to have really heard about this. The folks have produced a box that is more effective than the water drain of our court. The wind is stronger and the firepower is greater. Smelt ten times more iron."


    "Ten times?" Gu Houye waved his hand, "No, no, absolutely impossible." Liang Guo couldn''t do it. Liang Guo taught Zhao Guo the initial water drainage technology, but it would not be ten times with them. difference.


    The official asked: "Why don''t you... send someone to check first? I heard that it is a place called Qingquan Town in Youzhou."


    Gu Houye waved his hand: "Heh, that''s even more impossible. This lord has just come from Youzhou! Wouldn''t you know if there is such a powerful technology lord?"


    Gu Houye determined not to investigate.


    On the other side of the military department, they couldn¡¯t wait and sent someone over.


    In early November, there was a light snowfall in the capital.


    As soon as Xiaojingkong went out and didn''t look at the way, he fell over.


    Since going down the mountain, Xiaojingkong rarely wrestled, and Gu Jiao almost forgot that he was a famous wrestling monk.


    However, he was as adept as ever in throwing himself, hugging his head, bending his knees, like a small ball, rolling around in the yard.


    Gu Jiao just came out of the stove.


    Xiao Jingkong rolled to her feet, and then Xiao Jingkong spread her hands and feet, looking at Gu Jiao cutely.


    Gu Jiao picked up the person and patted the snowflakes off him: "Why did you fall down again?"


    Xiao Jingkong was intoxicated in Gu Jiao''s arms: "Because Jiaojiao is so beautiful, I am fascinated by Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The little wrestling monk has turned into a little monk with a taste of love and love?


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s hair is short and worried that he will be cold. Gu Jiao bought him a hat, which is a tiger head hat. The tiger¡¯s eyes are big and round, and Xiao Jingkong wears it so fierce and fierce.


    He generally doesn''t wear it in the academy, which is naive.


    In front of Gu Jiao, he not only wears a tiger head hat, but also a tiger head vest and tiger head shoes.


    After selling cute, I asked for a kiss and went back to my house with my brother-in-law.


    After finishing the business early in the morning, he changed back to Niu Hulu¡¤Kingkong, and went to school with a serious face!


    Gu Yan''s body has improved after a few days of training, and she can go to class.


    Gu Jiao prepared the hand warmer, one for her aunt, one for Xiao Liulang and three younger brothers.


    Xiao Liulang took Xiaojingkong to the Imperial College, while Gu Jiao sent Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun to school.


    Walking out of Hu, Gu Yan looked around.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Who are you looking for?"


    "No." Gu Yan looked at the sky with both eyes.


    Have you said yet? In the past few days, I have ran to the door every day, looking towards the end of the alley. Gu Jiao is his sister. Can I still not know his thoughts?


    However, that person has never appeared since he saved Gu Yan.


    Gu Jiao took the two into the academy and went to Chang''an Avenue.


    Being here for so long, she has mastered the nearby terrain.


    She thought about it. Although they still have a thousand taels of silver on hand, the prices in Beijing are so high that they can¡¯t really sit and eat at home.


    She bought herbal medicines at the market, and prepared some medicines for golden sore, and planned to sell them in a nearby medical clinic.


    As soon as she walked to the first hospital, she saw an acquaintance: "Little Liu."


    The young man called Xiaoliu turned his head in a daze, his eyes lit up: "Miss Gu? You came to the capital?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "My grandfather came to the Imperial College to study, and we all moved here."


    Xiao Liu hurriedly said: "Congratulations to Young Master Xiao and Congratulations to Miss Gu!"


    Xiao Liu is the coachman of the second party. He used to run a lot of legs for Gu Jiao when he was in the hospital. He also went to get the iron tools for driving the mountain.


    "Where is the second house?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiaoliu''s expression dimmed: "The situation in the second house is not very good. I can''t understand it in a few words. He is in the tavern over there. Let me take the girl over."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    On the way to the tavern, Xiao Liu said something more or less. It was probably because Er Dongjia suddenly returned to Beijing because Master Hu was about to die.


    The second owner rushed back to the capital without stopping, but still failed to see Master Hu for the last time.


    The Hu family buried Master Hu without even waiting for the second house to return.


    Actually, Er Dong¡¯s family is only one day late. If you wait for this day, Er Dong¡¯s family will be able to see off his father in person, and the Hu family will not even give him such a chance.


    This is not the most hateful thing, the most hateful thing is that the Hu family actually beat him up, slandering the second party, even the old man was indifferent, and did not come to the funeral.


    Zhaoguo ruled the world with filial piety, and when a hat of unfilial piety was buckled, the reputation of the Second Dongjia was over.


    "He was kicked out by the Hu family..." Xiao Liu wiped his tears and couldn''t help but feel wronged and heartache for the Er Dongjia.


    "I see." Gu Jiao came to the door of the wing of the tavern, and said to Xiao Liu, "You go to the endpoint for hot tea."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Liu choked down and turned to find hot tea.


    Gu Jiao entered the wing, a pungent smell of alcohol came over her face.


    I haven¡¯t seen him for several months. The once vigorous Second Dong¡¯s house is like a sloppy drunk, slumped on the floor without an image. I don¡¯t know how many empty wine bottles have been poured beside him. He stared at the roof blankly without moving. , As if dead.


    Gu Jiao stepped over the wine bottle, squatted down beside him, opened the small medicine box, and took out two anti-alcoholic pills: "Here."


    The second owner did not move.


    At this time, Xiao Liu entered the house with hot water.


    Gu Jiao took hot water and asked Xiao Liu to help Er Dongjia up and force him to take the anti-alcoholic medicine.


    Xiaoliu looked at the disheveled, shaggy beard of the second owner, and said in a choked voice, "Master, Miss Gu is coming to see you."


    Er Dongjia sat on the ground with a dull expression.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and asked calmly, "How did your father die?"


    The second owner returned to his senses, staring at Gu Jiao in a daze. The emotions that he dared not vent in front of his family suddenly collapsed, and his tears fell uncontrollably. He hugged his head and cried and trembled all over!


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother him.


    Wait quietly for him to finish crying.


    Xiao Liu retreated out with red eyes.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the second house finally calmed down.


    He wiped his tears with his sleeves, smiled and looked at Gu Jiao: "Girl, why are you here?"


    "Come with me to study at the Imperial College."


    "Ah, Young Master Xiao is in high school. Congratulations!"


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    Perhaps the anti-alcohol medicine worked, and maybe it was all the crying just now, and the whole person felt a lot better. He smiled nonchalantly: "It''s nothing, after a while, it makes you laugh."


    "Return to Hu''s house?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The second owner is taken aback.


    For a while, he smiled bitterly: "I can''t go back."


    "How is your father treating you?"


    The second owner thought for a long time: "...it used to be better."


    Before his mother passed away, the family of three had a happy life. Since he had a stepmother in the family, he has also had a stepdad.


    "So you blame your own stepmother?"


    The second owner wanted to say, how many good stepmothers can there be? When I reached my lips, I suddenly remembered that Gu Jiao''s mother was also a stepmother.


    He said: "If my stepmother could be half as kind as Madam Hou, I wouldn''t be so."


    "But it''s useless, no matter how kind she is, her three stepsons still don''t like her."


    "So do you think I was wrong?"


    "No, you are all right. I don''t comment on the Hou Mansion''s affairs, but your father is the one who was wrong. He was so mean to you, why do you feel sorry for his death?"


    Gu Jiao is not blaming the second party, she really doesn¡¯t understand.


    There is no such item in her emotional reserve.


    Who treats her well, she treats whoever is good, and whoever bullies her, she bullies her back, even if the other party is her own father.


    She looked at the second house weirdly.


    The Second Dongjia had known that she was a different girl, and her thoughts were different from them. He smiled bitterly and explained patiently: "Actually, I don''t understand. Maybe... I just remembered what he had done to me. Click on it."


    Gu Jiao still doesn''t understand.


    Perhaps she won''t understand it all her life.


    "Not going back to Hu''s house, what are you going to do?"


    "do not know."


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Why don''t you sell medicine with me!"


    Second owner: "..."


    was not comforted, thank you!


    The second owner thought at first that Gu Jiao was really going to take him down the street to sell medicine, but later realized that Gu Jiao was going to open a medical clinic.


    Second capital is invested by the owner, and Gu Jiao Technology has invested in shares, each accounting for 50% of the shares.


    If others persuade the second party to do so, the second party will definitely not agree. He does not have the confidence and the fighting spirit.


    Gu Jiao is different.


    There is a convincing power in her.


    Second boss is full of heart: "Okay! Just do it!"


    It¡¯s just that the Second Dong¡¯s family was expelled from the Hu¡¯s family, and there was not much money on hand. Even if the cheapest shop in the neighborhood was set up, it would cost at least three thousand taels.


    "I can lend you a little." Gu Jiao said, "but interest is calculated."


    Second owner: I always feel something is wrong!


    At noon, Xiao Liulang came back for dinner. Gu Jiao told Xiao Liulang about the use of silver. There were 1,000 taels left in the house, and she probably spent 800 taels.


    In the study room, Xiao Liulang was sorting out the books to be brought to the academy. Hearing this, he said without even thinking: "The silver is for you to use, so you don''t have to tell me."


    So generous.


    Gu Jiao said, "Don''t you ask me what I do?"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Lending usury!" Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang looked confused.


    "Haha." Gu Jiao was amused by him again, "It lied to you, it was loaned to someone else! You also know that person, the second owner of Huichuntang."


    Xiao Liulang said unintentionally: "I heard that you have been a medicine boy in his house?"


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes and said, "Who told you?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Mother-in-law."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Since discovering that her box might be a small medicine box, Xiao Liulang had guessed something vaguely, but if she didn''t say it, he didn''t break it.


    They all have secrets of each other.


    His identity, her origin.


    Xiao Liulang picked up a cup of hot tea on the table and took a sip.


    Gu Jiao snorted, and pointed to another cup of tea ceremony on the table: "This is what I just drank. This cup is for you."


    Xiao Liulang gave a look.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "You drink what I drank too. Round up. Are we two indirect ones?"


    Xiao Liulang Jun blushed, put down his tea cup, and said solemnly: "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t drink where you just drank it!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, don''t blush if you have the ability, "I''m going to cook."


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang looked serious.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him one last time, then turned to cook.


    The sound of pots and pans ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, and, and, and, and tinting of pots and pans of pots and pans.


    He slowly raised his teacup and took a sip carefully.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    The small headroom suddenly jumped in!


    Xiao Liulang''s guilty conscience choked, choking choking... choking to death!


    23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136: One family (one more)

    Chapter 136 One Family Together (One more)


    After entering the Imperial College, Xiao Liulang attracted a lot of attention. There is no other reason. His appearance is too easy to think of juvenile Jijiu.


    As long as the masters who have seen the juvenile offering wine, they are all amazed that there are people with such similar appearances in the world.


    But the similarities are similar. The Juvenile Jijiu has been confirmed to have passed away. They have all attended his funeral, so naturally they will not confuse the boy in front of him with him.


    What''s more, Xiao Liulang is only similar at the first glance. Looking closely at his eyes and temperament, they are contrary to the juvenile Jijiu.


    In addition, his temperament, behavior, and even his handwriting and articles are different from those of Juvenile Jijiu.


    How much effort does it take for a person to be so reborn?


    Furthermore, if he is a juvenile offering wine, why not go back to Xiao''s house?


    He is still a cripple.


    If it was in the previous dynasty, people with serious illnesses would not be able to end the imperial examination, that is, the old uniforms were abolished after the dynasty was changed.


    Students have not seen many juvenile ritual wines, but it hasn¡¯t caused much trouble.


    "Why did the princess have time to come to the Imperial College today?"


    In the Mingzheng Hall of ??Guozijian, Zheng Siye met with the king of Anjun dressed in brocade clothes.


    Although Junwang An is a student of the National Academy of Social Sciences, but he has privileges and does not have to come to school every day. This is his first appearance since the beginning of school.


    Anjun Wang smiled, and said: "I heard that the Imperial College has come to a very powerful new student."


    He did not name him, but Zheng Siye still guessed Xiao Liulang¡¯s name in an instant. Zheng Si asked with a smile flatteringly: ¡°But you¡¯re the best, you are the difference between you and the princess.¡±


    Anjun Wang smiled faintly: "You can''t say that, he is my optimistic person."


    Zheng Siye was taken aback.


    Anjun Wang smiled and said: "Our dealer was planning to find a way to recommend him to school, but he passed the exam by himself. Does Zheng Siye think he is inferior to such a person?"


    Zheng Siye broke out in a cold sweat. This princess is too unruly to play cards. Ordinary people who run into such a student will not be wary of being a tricky person earlier?


    Listen to the king of the county...Is the dealer planning to win him over?


    Anjun Wang does have the intention of wooing Xiao Liulang. Although the dealer has produced a lot of talents, who is too talented? One more pawn, isn''t it just one point more chance of winning in the overall situation of the world?


    Anjun Wang looked at Zheng Siye: "You tell me the truth, how true is the man named Xiao Liulang?"


    "This..." Zheng Siye hesitated for a moment, and said, "On the basis of truth and learning, he is indeed a leader, but he is still the same as the official, and it is incomparable to you."


    "Don''t compare with me." Wang Anjun said casually.


    Zheng Siye paused, and said, "If you are excluded, he will be the first freshman in this year."


    County King An¡¯s red lips aroused: "Very good, good life to cultivate him, this person, our dealer wants."


    Zheng Siye smiled but didn¡¯t smile: ¡°It is the blessing that he has cultivated for eight lifetimes to be favored by the dealer!¡±


    To be honest, Zheng Siye didn''t like Xiao Liulang very much, mainly because this guy was not respectful enough to him. When I saw him back, he had the illusion that he didn''t know who was the master.


    "Junwang, the official..." Zheng Siye looked at King An meaningfully.


    Anjun Wangdao: "The Imperial College is reopened. Naturally, the place for sacrificial wine cannot be left empty. I will report to my grandfather and ask him to say something to Zheng Siye in the court if necessary."


    Zheng Siye repeatedly thanked him: "Thank you, the prince! Thank you, Taifu!"


    Gu Jiao did not hide the fact that Gu Jiao wanted to enter the company and the second Dong¡¯s medical clinic was opened. Of course, she did not say that the technology was invested. She only invested 800 taels, and half of the medical clinic could be occupied.


    Family expressed strong support for this.


    After dinner, the old lady found Gu Jiao and threw her a purse.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The old lady said indifferently: ¡°Repay me if the medical clinic earns money.¡±


    This is the old lady''s coffin. It contains the silver that Gu Jiao used to honor her, the silver that she used to resell the gold sore medicine, and the silver that she earned by telling people to exorcise evil and seeing palmistry.


    There are a lot of ??, a full fifty-two!


    Gu Jiao: I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t open a hospital, you can always make a fortune in a muffled voice!


    Gu Xiaoshun also gave Gu Jiao the money she didn''t want to spend.


    Gu Yan needless to say, all the pocket money was given to her sister, and she also advanced a dozen taels from the monk since she was a child. Since then, the hard day of working for the little monk to pay off debts began.


    After entering the Imperial College, Xiao Liulang made a small amount of homework for the children of the rich family, but he felt that it was not enough to open a medical clinic.


    He found Lin Chengye, patted his shoulder and said, "Are you still worrying about not being able to do your homework? Are you still losing your hair because of not being able to write the eight-part essay? Gold medal counseling, sprinting Chunwei, favorable price, invalid half refund paragraph."


    Lin Chengye: "..."


    When he met with the second party again, Gu Jiao''s money was no less than that of the second party.


    Second owner: ¡­it¡¯s pretty fascinating.


    After all, the second owner has been the owner for so many years, and there are still some contacts on hand. There is no need to worry about the manpower. The biggest problem at present is where the medical center is located.


    For Gu Jiao''s consideration, it is better to open near the Imperial College.


    Gu Jiao found Zhang Baoren.


    Zhang Baoren took the two to see the shops and houses on Chang''an Avenue and Xuanwu Avenue. Chang''an Avenue has a larger flow of people and is more prosperous, but the good shops are rented out. The rest is either too expensive or too expensive. It''s too bad, no wonder it can''t be rented out.


    "Then let''s go see Xuanwu Street again?" Zhang Baoren said.


    Xuanwu Street is not lively here, so of course it¡¯s better to choose this side for business.


    Zhang Baoren smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to go to Guozijian on Xuanwu Street, and business will not be bad!¡±


    "Go and see." Gu Jiao said.


    "Xing Ba." The second owner sighed.


    The three of them went to Xuanwu Street. To be honest, this street looks more tidy and planned than Chang''an Avenue, but the flow of people is smaller.


    Zhang Baoren introduced a commercial and residential house to the two of them: "This was originally a residential house, but later it was changed into a commercial shop. What do you think about this?"


    This shop is much better than those on Chang''an Avenue, but Er Dong¡¯s prefers the one next to it.


    "That has already been bought." Zhang Baoren said.


    "How much is this?" asked the second owner.


    "Three hundred taels." Zhang Baoren said.


    "Three, three hundred taels?" Er Dongjia felt that he had heard it wrong.


    Zhang Baoren smiled and said, "Yes, one payment a year, and a deposit of one thousand taels."


    "You, you, you, you are too expensive!" Er Dongjia is from Beijing, and I feel that the price is a bit unacceptable.


    Zhang Baoren helplessly said: ¡°The prices are all rising. You came to 250 taels last year and I can offer you an order, but this year, the Imperial College reopened, and the price of this house has all increased!¡±


    Er Dongjia looked at this mansion, and then at the larger and more magnificent one next to it, and said, "Three hundred liang rents this one is about the same!"


    "Are you sure you want this?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Er Dongjiadao: "This one is bigger!"


    Gu Jiao nodded to Zhang Baoren. Zhang Baoren took out a paper document: "Then we should sign this business?"


    The second owner was startled: "Didn¡¯t it mean that someone has bought it?"


    Gu Jiao slowly took out the house deed from her sleeve: "Yes, it was bought by someone. The head of the household is my small clear space. Come here, the fertilizer does not flow into the outsider''s field. Three hundred taels are only three hundred taels. Let you rent them cheaply. ."


    Second Dongjia pinches among the people, his eyes fall down...


    When Xiao Jingkong learned that Gu Jiao was going to partner with someone to open a medical clinic, he contributed his house deed without saying a word.


    Of course, Gu Jiao can¡¯t let the little guy suffer. Renting someone else¡¯s is also renting, why not rent his own? But if the second party doesn''t like her, he won''t force it. Who knows he likes it?


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "I can¡¯t be blamed for this."


    The second owner woke up and the contract had been drawn up. He painfully handed over the money and drew the pledge.


    To be honest, he still doesn''t like this area a bit. Although it is convenient to go to the Imperial College, a Imperial College does not live in a large medical clinic.


    The worry of the second owner continued until the second day of the renovation of the medical hall.


    He was discussing with the carpenter about where to spray the medicine cabinet. Gu Jiao took a broom to clean the lobby, and saw a handsome little scholar passing by the door.


    The young scholar inadvertently glanced at Gu Jiao, and then paused.


    The young scholar walked back, came to Gu Jiao, pointed at herself with a folding fan, and said, "Girl, do you remember me?"


    "I don''t remember." Gu Jiao said without thinking.


    The little scholar bent over to look for Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes and stared at her: "How can you not remember me? Look at me!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t look at her, and turned around to scan other places.


    The little scholar turned to Gu Jiao again: "You must remember me! I still remember you!"


    The logic is very interesting.


    She remembers her, does she have to remember her?


    The obsession of the young scholar surpassed Gu Jiao''s imagination. Gu Jiao swept her head and ignored her. She simply squatted down and looked at Gu Jiao eagerly.


    Gu Jiao sighed helplessly: "What do you want?"


    The little scholar smiled: "You finally remember me, right?"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Our medical clinic has not yet opened. If you want to see a doctor, you''d better go elsewhere."


    "Oh, it turns out that this is a medical clinic. Will you work in this medical clinic in the future?" The young scholar asked, obviously because he didn''t think that Gu Jiao''s clothes could afford to open a medical clinic. Hired to do things.


    Gu Jiao let out a haphazard hum, and continued to sweep the floor.


    The little scholar wowed in excitement: "After that, we will meet frequently!"


    Gu Jiao looked at her weirdly: "Do you have many diseases?"


    The little scholar shook her head like a rattle, to say that her temperament is really good, and when someone else was asked, she would have been angry for a long time, and she didn¡¯t even notice it.


    She said, "Do you know what happened to the houses next to you?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    "It''s a college!" said the little scholar.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao was calm.


    The second owner who discussed the cabinet with the carpenter was not calm. He rushed over and looked at the little scholar and said, "What did you say? What academy?"


    "Have you not heard? The prince is going to run a girls'' school! Just on this street, several houses in the west of yours and a large piece of land in the back are all taken down by the prince." The little scholar said. Pointing to the medical hall of the two of them, "I originally remembered that this shop was also going to be taken down, but it was never rented because the head of the household was not found. By the way, how did you take it down? The crown prince could not find it. How did you find the person?"


    Second Dongjia Xindao, because the head of the household is a little monk in the temple, you can¡¯t find it!


    If there is a women¡¯s school run by the princess next to it, does the medical clinic still have to worry about business?


    The second boss suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked: "You can''t make a mistake, are you? We haven''t heard of it!"


    The young scholar said: "Of course you haven¡¯t heard of the internal news!"


    Inside ??, Gu Jiao glanced at the little scholar.


    The little scholar clapped his hands: "Okay, I''m leaving, I will come to you when the girls'' school opens! The prince is really a good person, and she opposed all the people''s opinions and opened the first girls'' college since the founding of Zhaoguo. In the future, women will be able to go to the academy to study like men! Do you think such a princess is very good? After a hundred years, the princess will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and the name will go down in history!"


    Gu Jiao doesn''t care if anyone can go down in history or something, but with the women''s school, their medical clinic will indeed have business.


    Second boss smiled from ear to ear.


    This location is great, great!


    He seems to be able to see the white silver rushing towards him!


    The fact that the princess started a women¡¯s school soon spread among the aristocracy. Although Zhao Guo did not practice the virtue of women''s ignorance as in the previous dynasty, women could only ask Mr. Xixi to teach at home.


    The former princess was like this, and so is Gu Jinyu now.


    However, just today, Gu Jinyu received an admission post.


    Gu Jinyu learned that the princess had opened a girls¡¯ school near the Imperial College.


    "It seems that she sent me a gift that day, not because your majesty canonized me as the county head, but she wants me to go to school with her."


    She just said, how can the high-ranking princess look at her, a small county owner?


    Women¡¯s School has just opened, and after all, there are only a few who are willing to send her daughter. She has an excellent reputation in Beijing. If she enters school, many people will follow her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137: Blushing (two more)

    Chapter 137 Blushing (two more)


    Thinking that the princess would give herself a gift is another plan, Gu Jinyu feels a little disappointed.


    "Miss, the princess invites you to school, are you going?" the little maid on the side asked.


    "do not know."


    Women shouldn¡¯t show up, but this is another opportunity to make a name for themselves. Staying in the house, her reputation is limited. She is eager for more people to see her talents. There is no more ideal place than the academy.


    But she was worried that Mrs. Gu and her mother would not agree.


    Lao Mrs. Gu¡¯s thinking is relatively conservative. When she asked her for Mr. Xixi, it was her father who had been lobbying for a long time.


    If she learns that she is going to study outside--


    Gu Jinyu frowned.


    was distressed, and the servant reported that Lord Hou had returned to the house.


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly went to the door to meet him.


    Gu Houye has been busy working in the Ministry of Engineering for several days, and his whole body has lost a layer of skin.


    He got out of the carriage haggardly, and when he entered the mansion, he saw his daughter walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Daddy!" Gu Jinyu called sweetly.


    Gu Houye felt all his exhaustion disappeared in this daddy, he smiled, and looked at his daughter who came to him dozingly: "It''s so cold, what are you doing out?"


    "I''ll wait for Daddy!" Gu Jinyu said with a smile.


    Gu Houye satisfied: "You are the most intimate! By the way, how is your mother? Is she in the house?"


    "Yes, mother just took a break." Gu Jinyu said.


    Master Gu Hou frowned: ¡°I¡¯ve rested so early, why is it uncomfortable?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of the post in Gu Jinyu''s hand, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Gu Jinyu handed the post to Master Gu Hou: "The princess has run a women¡¯s school and wants me to go to school."


    Gu Houye opened it and looked: "What did your mother say?"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "Mother is resting, I haven''t had time to tell her, what do you think?"


    Master Gu Hou said: "If your mother thinks it''s okay, then you can go."


    Gu Jinyu hesitated: "Grandma''s side..."


    "That''s it for me." Gu Houye didn''t think it was any difficult. After thinking of anything, Gu Houye asked, "Is there only one post? Can you say how to enroll?"


    Gu Jinyu said: ¡°As far as the person sending the post is concerned, the distinguished lady who is known in Beijing is exempted from the entrance examination. If there are others who want to enroll, just pass the exam.¡±


    "I want to take an exam?" Gu Houye frowned deeply. That girl can only plant the land and doesn''t know a big character. How could she pass the exam?


    "Is there a way to get another spot?" he asked.


    Gu Jinyu asked innocently: ¡°Does Daddy want my sister to also go to school? I ask, if possible, I ask the princess to give my sister a place. If there are not many, I am willing to teach my sister to read and study.¡±


    "I''m afraid you are willing, she doesn''t appreciate it. Forget it, you can keep the post by yourself." Gu Houye returned the post to Gu Jinyu, and when she saw her hesitating to say something, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "Father hasn''t come back in a few days, I probably don''t know that something happened in the house."


    Gu Houye asked: "What happened?"


    Gu Jinyu looked down, squeezed the veil and said: "Brother... and Brother 2 were imprisoned in the ancestral hall by the eldest brother."


    Master Gu Hou took a sigh of relief: "What did they commit? No, your second brother has done nothing, is it your third brother? What did he do?"


    Gu Jinyu''s face was embarrassed: "It seems...that the third brother and sister had a little trouble, and was beaten by the sister, and the third brother was seriously injured."


    "Why does that girl catch everyone?" Gu Houye had a toothache, stroked his sleeve, and said coldly, "The girl is back home?"


    "Sister..."


    "The eldest lady has not returned home yet."


    Gu Jinyu was only halfway through her words, and she was interrupted by the maid who appeared nearby at some unknown time.


    Madam Fang gave a salute to the two of them, and said in a humble manner: "The third son bullied the younger son and caused the younger son to have a heart attack. The older lady was out of anger, so she taught the third son a lesson. The third son suffered skin injuries. Compared with the little boy, it''s not worth mentioning."


    It is indeed a skin injury, the kind that does not come to bed for a month.


    Gu Yan was alive and kicking early. Gu Chenglin¡¯s suffering had just begun. He was so painful every night that the medicine didn¡¯t work.


    Madam Fang sighed: "The third son is always spoiled, and he cried and cried for his skin trauma. Poor son, he didn''t cry or make trouble when he had a heart attack. How discouraged he was, but he was thought to be okay. ."


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s face is hot.


    Madam Fang''s words not only satirized Gu Jinyu, but also gave Gu Chenglin a hat. For a while, even if he saw Gu Chenglin who was crying loudly, Master Gu would only think that he was squeamish.


    Gu Houye frowned and said, "Did Yan''er meet Chenglin?"


    Madam Fang sneered: "It''s also a coincidence that the three sons actually entered the same college. On the first day of school, the third son recognized the little son, but the younger son didn''t recognize him, so he abducted him to the firewood room and **** and locked up. All day long, a heart attack occurred later, and only one life was recovered after nine deaths."


    Gu Houye Lei Ting was furious: "Nizi! Let him kneel in the ancestral hall for me!"


    Saying coldly, Gu Houye didn''t even see Gu Chenglin''s injury. He got on the carriage and went to Bishui Hutong to take care of Gu Yan.


    Only Mother Fang and Gu Jinyu are left on the lawn.


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth.


    The maid of the room fell on her knees and gave a blessing: "Second lady, it''s late, you should go back to rest, and the maidservant will also go back to serve the wife."


    "Grandma!" Gu Jinyu stopped her, "I... just meant to say it."


    Madam Fang nodded: "The servant girl understands that although the second lady is not born to the Hou Mansion, it is the wife who pulls the urine out of her shit. How can the second lady not help the wife and help others? Isn''t that too awkward? ?"


    Gu Jinyu''s face turned white.


    The maid-in-law smiled faintly: "The slave maid is a servant and can''t speak. Please take care of the second lady."


    Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt like she was being scolded, but the maternal mother didn¡¯t aim at her again.


    Sister Fang is Yao''s confidant, so Gu Yan can be angry with her, and Gu Jinyu, a good girl, is absolutely impossible.


    "The mother said something serious." Gu Jinyu said, "Grandma, go and take care of my mother."


    Madam Fang said earnestly and earnestly: "The second lady may wish to remember the words of the lady, and don¡¯t communicate with the three sons of the first lady. They will not accept the second lady, and will not become the second lady¡¯s support in the future. Forgive the slaves, the second lady The only reliable people are the wife and the eldest."


    Gu Jinyu smiled slightly: "I remembered, mother."


    A girl who grew up in the country can only eat in the ground. Why should she be her backer?


    Do you know Yuan¡¯s lame mates from that high school?


    Grandma is indeed old.—â?


    Master Gu Hou went to see Gu Yan, Gu Yan was okay, but he still pretended to be about to die.


    Master Gu Hou was angry, and when he returned to the house, no matter how old Mrs. Gu came to look for him, he also determined not to go to Gu Changqing to release Gu Chenglin!


    Old Mrs. Gu asked to send charcoal to Gu Chenglin.


    "What kind of charcoal to give? He has to freeze to death!"


    Gu Chenglin''s charcoal was confiscated by his father.


    Xiao Liulang also heard a bit of news in the Imperial College on the issue of women¡¯s education.


    This incident is actually slightly different from what is said in the circle. It is not advocated by the crown prince. As early as more than ten years ago, the Empress Dowager Zhuang proposed to open a women¡¯s school, but it was unanimously opposed by her majesty and cabinet ministers.


    This matter will be over.


    Now that the old things are brought up again, the most likely is your Majesty¡¯s idea.


    Tao Fu Zhuang led hundreds of officials to request the reopening of the Imperial College. His prestige increased sharply in the hearts of the court and the people. His Majesty wanted to accumulate fame and prestige for the royal family, so he opened a women¡¯s school in the name of the prince.


    Since it was run by the imperial court, the quality of women¡¯s schools must not be too bad.


    At dinner, Xiao Liulang talked about women''s school at the dinner table.


    Xiao Jingkong wowed, "Women''s school? Isn¡¯t Jiaojiao allowed to go up too?"


    The old lady vaguely felt that the word "Nu Xue" sounded weird. She remembered it seriously, but could not remember anything, but this did not prevent her from supporting Gu Jiao to study: "You can go."


    Gu Jiao: ...I don''t want to go.


    Someone who has gone through a series of brutal exams such as the college entrance examination in his previous life said that he didn''t want to turn the book in his life.


    The family did not force her, after all, the feeling of being forced to go to school is really sad.


    Xiao Liulang, Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Yan, Xiao Jingkong all have a deep understanding!


    After eating, Xiaojingkong suddenly looked at Gu Jiao cutely, "Jiaojiao, I want to eat candied haws!"


    Gu Jiao moved his little tiger-head hat: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you."


    This is the advantage of living on the street. You can buy anything you want to eat at any time. When you are in the country, you don¡¯t have this condition.


    "I will go." Xiao Liulang said.


    "It''s not very far either." Gu Jiao said.


    The old lady waved her hand: "Okay, let''s go together with you! It''s hard to beat!"


    The two went to Chang''an Avenue together.


    There was no snow in the sky when I went out, and when I walked halfway, the snowflakes fell one after another.


    Gu Jiao looked at Feixue above her head, and said with emotion: "The snow in Beijing came really early."


    Xiao Liulang said: "This year is not too early, and sometimes it will be off at the end of October."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao asked, "Have you lived in Beijing for a long time?"


    The two rarely ask each other¡¯s secrets. It is the first time that such a topic can be brought up so peacefully.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang hummed.


    Gu Jiao didn''t ask any more questions. Some topics were caught off guard, but they shouldn''t go deep.


    She looked at the endless street: "The capital is really nice."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her: "Do you like Beijing?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao said, "The capital is lively."


    She doesn''t really like the bustle, but being in a lively environment will make her feel more clearly that she is alive.


    The snow was heavy, but the wind stopped, and the snow fell quietly.


    I remembered that it was a snowy night in the town. They went out to buy sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and ate two bowls of steaming glutinous rice **** in front of the stall.


    It was a bitter life at that time.


    She couldn''t bear to buy herself a poached egg, so her boss gave him one.


    Although the truth is that Gu Jiao doesn''t like to eat poached eggs, Xiao Liulang didn''t know it, so he has been moved until now.


    "Oh-how do you walk?"


    Gu Jiao hit someone and was a young man on the road.


    The young man was hit and almost fell, and he was fiercely fierce. Gu Jiao said, "Be careful!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    It was indeed that she hit someone.


    She is not unreasonable.


    She is also very good occasionally.


    She apologized.


    The young man was not good to say anything, and mumbled and left.


    Chang''an Avenue has people coming and going, and you will bump into it if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, then stopped talking.


    The snow is getting heavier, and there is also a cold wind.


    "Huh? Why didn''t you sell candied haws? I remember it was around here during the day." Gu Jiao''s small hands were stiff with cold, she lifted her hands and put them on her lips, breathing.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her hand and moved his fingertips.


    But he didn''t reach out his hand after all.


    Gu Jiao breathed a few more times, too cold.


    Xiao Liulang finally summoned his courage and raised his hand to hold her hand.


    "Ah-found it-look!" Gu Jiaoyao pointed.


    Xiao Liulang''s hand flew into the air. Gu Jiao finished pointing and looked back at him. He switched seamlessly, raising the empty hand quietly and touching his handsome head.


    Gu Jiao walked over and asked for five bunches of candied haws: "By the way, brother, do you have any less sugar in your candied haws?"


    The hawker smiled: "Coincidentally, girl, it is true! My little nephew is only one year old and loves this, but if he eats too much, his teeth are not good, so I made a few of them that looked red and didn''t actually put much sugar!


    "Then, can you give me two?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Good!" The vendor took two bunches of unsweetened candied haws to Gu Jiao, "A total of seventy texts, and I will give you a small one."


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao took the candied haws and grabbed them all in one hand. It was so big that she almost couldn''t grasp it.


    Xiao Liulang saw that she was struggling to grasp, and said to her: "I''ll come."


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No need! I''ll take it!"


    After that, turn around and walk back.


    Xiao Liulang followed with his cane.


    Walking along, suddenly a soft little hand stretched out and took his hand.


    Xiao Liulang is startled.


    Gu Jiao tilted her small head and blinked her eyes and said, ¡°If you took the candied haws, you won¡¯t be able to hold my hand. Don¡¯t you just want to hold it?¡±


    Xiao Liulang blushed, and suddenly felt his heart full.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138: Shanghou Mansion (one more)

    Chapter 138 Shanghou Mansion (one more)


    The young couple held hands and didn''t let go until they reached the door of the house.


    Seeing Xiao Liulang''s expression still unfulfilled, Gu Jiao approached him and whispered, "If you want to lead, I will lead you next time."


    "No!" Xiao Liulang walked into the yard solemnly and hand-to-hand.


    Gu Jiao took the candied haws in.


    The old lady¡¯s house is the warmest, and several people are sitting here.


    Xiao Liulang went to the study directly with hands and feet, and Gu Jiao took the candied haws.


    When Xiao Jingkong saw it, her big eyes lit up: "Jiaojiao, come and cook!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao gave him a bunch of candied haws with less sugar, another bunch of candied haws with less sugar to the old lady, and two bunches of normal sugar for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Yan can''t eat much, he is just fun.


    The old lady stared at Gu Yan¡¯s candied haws, tears streaming out of her mouth uncontrollably...


    "Where''s brother-in-law?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Your brother-in-law went to the study." Gu Jiao said.


    The old lady gave Xiao Jingkong an instruction: "Go and ask your brother-in-law to come and cook."


    "No." Gu Jiao said, "He is not cold at all, and his palms are sweaty."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart, and one stone stirs up waves!


    Sweat palms.


    How do you know it?


    You two are holding hands?


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly felt that the candied haws were not smelling!


    Small Clearance jumped down from the small chair and decisively took Jiaojiao''s hand!


    Bad brother-in-law holds hands, I also want to hold hands!


    Gu Yan took Gu Jiao''s other hand.


    Little monk handles, I also want to handle!


    Gu Jiao with a dazed look: "..."


    Gu Xiaoshun with a more dazed look: "..."


    The old lady is happy, the two unconscious guys are finally making progress, and her little great-grandson is just around the corner.


    In order to commemorate this important development, the old lady decided to eat one less candied fruit tonight.


    She enshrines the preserved preserves high on the bedside table.


    Happy.


    The moonlight is like water.


    Flowing quietly on the bedside table, the candied fruit was crystal clear and shiny by the moonlight.


    The old lady is gone.


    The old lady is back.


    She grabbed the candied fruit and put it in her mouth!


    Go to his mother¡¯s memorial! If you are happy, you should celebrate! Eat for celebration!


    Heavy snow fell all night, and it stopped at dawn.


    When Gu Jiao woke up early, the yard was already covered with snow.


    Fortunately, I moved the chicken coop and kennel to the wood house last night, or let them freeze overnight, I''m afraid it will become a few small popsicles.


    Gu Jiao went to the backyard to wash up with well water. It was so cold, but the well water was warm.


    After washing up, she went to the stove to make a fire to cook, but she was surprised to find that someone was sitting in front of the stove and making a fire.


    is Xiao Liulang.


    "So early?"


    He used to get up early, but not so early.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang looked back at her.


    The sky was not bright at the moment, it was basically the snow light reflected from the snow. An oil lamp was lit in the stove, and the bright fire light from the stove, reflected on the handsome face, I only felt that this man is really a young man. Wushuang.


    Good things, look at the mood is beautiful.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Okay, how about you?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao walked over and took the firewood from him: "Um, it''s okay, you go read a book, I''ll come."


    The stove is not big, and the two of them are a little narrow when they are crowded together. He smelled the fresh saponaria scent on her body and the girly breath that belonged to her alone.


    He suddenly felt a little hot in the stove, did not say anything, got up and went out.


    But instead of going back to the study to study, he took a shovel and started to clean the snow in the yard.


    Soon, the small headroom also started.


    He is always the third one in the family. He screamed with excitement when he saw the snow in the yard!


    "Wow~I am Tarzan next door~Grab the vines of love~"


    Gu Jiao shook her hand and almost lit the whole stove!


    Can this be connected too? !


    "Don''t shovel! Don''t shovel! Don''t shovel! I want to play in the snow!"


    He threw himself into the snow.


    Youzhou doesn¡¯t have such a big snow, no wonder he is so excited.


    The little guy is in good health and is not afraid of catching a cold. Xiao Liulang ignored him and let him play in the snow.


    Take a shovel to shovel the snow on the walkway under the porch. The old lady and Gu Yan shoveled the snow outside the house first.


    About two quarters later, Gu Xiaoshun also got up.


    At this time, the little clearance has successfully played himself into a little snowman¡¤clearance.


    He is covered with snow all over his body, and there are snowflakes on his long eyelashes.


    Xiao Jingkong sat in the snow, blinking at him: "Brother Xiaoshun, do you want to play?"


    "Hmm, okay." Gu Xiaoshun walked over, rolled the small clear space into a small snowball, and hulled and rolled!


    The small headroom was rolled out of his tongue, and his eyes rolled straight!


    Oh! I let you play in the snow! I''m not letting you play with me!


    Gu Xiaoshun: But you are more fun.


    One big and one small craze for a while, until Gu Jiao came out and carried the sweaty, soaked small clear empty dumplings back to the house to change clothes.


    Gu Xiaoshun also took a shovel and shoveled snow with Xiao Liulang.


    Breakfast was tofu kimchi soup and lamb buns. To make up for the regret that Xiaokong could not eat mutton, Gu Jiao made a cage of rabbit buns for him alone. The snow-white bunny, one bite, and Xiaojingkong instantly felt that she was really one. A super fierce little tiger!


    Xiao Jingkong is a little fascinated by tigers recently, and Gu Jiao even sewed him a double-shouldered tiger schoolbag.


    After eating, he put on his little tiger schoolbag numbly. Accompanied by his bad brother-in-law, he went to the Imperial College alive and well to go to school!


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also went to Qinghe Academy.


    The family went out one after another, and the old lady got up lazily.


    Gu Jiao served her a bowl of mutton soup: "Auntie, I will go to the hospital in a moment. If you are bored..."


    "It''s not stuffy, it''s not stuffy, you go." The old lady waved her hand.


    Gu Jiao gave the old lady a weird look. According to her understanding, this 80% is a demon again: "You...what are you doing?"


    The old lady took a sip of mutton soup: "Nothing!"


    is to call the seven aunts and eight aunts in the alley over to rub the leaf cards for a few days, and they won a lot, quack.


    Gu Jiao felt that her aunt was really capable, she couldn''t stay idle anywhere, and she could always mingle with people, socializing, and throwing her a few streets with Xiao Liulang.


    The old lady is a shrewd person. Gu Jiao is not worried that she will be deceived. It is other people who should worry about her, and she doesn¡¯t know how badly she has fallen before she is planted in the hands of her aunt.


    "Remember to bring an umbrella." The old lady said.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and smiled: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao was not afraid of the sun and rain, but someone reminded her that the experience of bringing an umbrella... is very fresh.


    She happily took an oiled paper umbrella, bid farewell to her aunt and went to the hospital.


    The Second East House is a practical one. In less than ten days, the medical hall has begun to take shape. The layout of the lobby is impressive. It not only retains the characteristics of the original medical hall, but also adds a new guidance desk. .


    The second host smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is someone who knows how to triage patients here, can you make the medical treatment more efficient?¡±


    It¡¯s true that she said that. Maybe she can come out with her heart and mind because of the ability of the second house.


    Thinking of something, the second owner said again: "I sneaked in yesterday to find out, our next door is really a female school! On the open space at the back, the academy is almost built, I guess it will open on the same day as ours! Then they will come. There are so many people, we can be happy!"


    "It doesn''t matter who opens first." Gu Jiao didn''t care. She opened the medical clinic based on her strength and didn''t have to rely on anyone''s momentum.


    The two were talking at the door, when suddenly a man appeared. He was thirty-five and sixty-six. He was dressed in luxurious and majestic style, unlike ordinary people.


    The other person glanced at the two of them and asked: "Where is the owner of your medical clinic?"


    Er Dongjiadao: "We are."


    "Both?" The other person looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously. It was obvious that Gu Jiao was not only a young girl, but also a woman, and she didn''t dress well.


    Gu Jiao saw a lot of this kind of look, and Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    The man was quite polite: "I want to ask, would you like to rent the hospital to me?"


    "What do you mean?" asked the second owner.


    The man chuckled softly: "To tell you the truth, I am next door. We are running a girls¡¯ school. Have you heard of it? It was started by the princess, and there is still no suitable place for a music hall. So I think Rent your shop and turn it into a music hall."


    "No rent." Gu Jiao refused without hesitation.


    The man glanced at Gu Jiao in surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that he had lifted the princess, and the other party could still be so unkind.


    In fact, the women¡¯s school was not run by the princess, it was the idea of ??your majesty, but when the queen mother Zhuang proposed to hold a women¡¯s school, her majesty did not stand with the queen dowager. .


    Do you have to move out of your Majesty to scare this little girl?


    Man said: "The price is easy to negotiate."


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to discuss it. If you don¡¯t rent, you don¡¯t rent.¡±


    The man¡¯s smile became cold by three points: ¡°You also rented it from someone else, didn¡¯t you just want to open a medical clinic? You sublet this shop to me, and I¡¯ll find a better shop for you.¡±


    Gu Jiao gave him a foolish look: "Since there is a better storefront, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    The man was choked hard.


    The second owner knows that the other party''s background is not small, and he doesn''t want to engage in evil with him, but he also understands Gu Jiao''s temper, and he can only follow her with her hair. Are you justified by your roar?


    Seeing that Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t make any sense, he simply looked at the second owner¡¯s house and said with a smile: "Why are you making such an ugly mess? When I find the head of the household and let him stop renting the shop to you, don¡¯t you have to move out? ?"


    Second owner¡¯s stall: "That''s not necessarily the case."


    The man frowned, why did this become stubborn?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "What are you guys? Didn''t you hear that people rejected you? Why? Do you still want to be the common people under the banner of the princess? As far as I know, the princess does not give you the right to bully!"


    It is the little scholar again, wearing a blue dress today, refreshing and heroic.


    The man''s complexion changed: "Du, Du..."


    The little scholar knocked on his forehead with a fan: "What do you do? If you dare to oppress the people in the name of the princess, I will go to your majesty to take a copy!"


    "Yes, yes!" The man didn''t dare to make a loud noise, and ran away without a trace.


    The second owner winked at Gu Jiao?


    Who is it?


    Gu Jiao: I don¡¯t know each other.


    Second owner: "..."


    The little scholar came to Gu Jiao, patted the palm of his hand with a folding fan, and said with a smile: "Girl, let''s meet again! Don''t worry, I have already taught him! He will never harass you again! "


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, thank you very much."


    The little scholar was entangled with Gu Jiao, she followed Gu Jiao around: "Don''t listen to him, he didn''t come here on the order of the prince, and the prince would not have such a rude person!"


    Gu Jiao understands that the little girl is still clinging to things that she has no feeling for the princess.


    It¡¯s enough for her to like it herself, why does everyone in the world like the princess?


    Isn¡¯t this strange?


    The little scholar said triumphantly: "You have seen it too, I am very capable! As long as you like the princess, we can be friends! I cover you!"


    As the crown prince¡¯s number one supporter, her goal is to broadcast a good name for the prince, so that more people can understand and like the prince!


    Gu Jiao stopped talking nonsense with her. She carried a box of tools to the second floor. The young scholar was about to catch up. At this time, the repairing craftsmen came over.


    The young scholar was separated by the craftsmen, and Gu Jiao was long gone when all the craftsmen left.


    The young scholar is not discouraged, she akimbo, and said confidently: "I, Du Xiaoyun, will definitely influence you!"


    Yao has not been here for a few days.


    Gu Jiao forgot to count the days, she was almost out of depression pills, it was time to get a new one.


    Gu Jiao was wondering. When she got home, she saw Madam Fang waiting in the hall with a dazed expression on her face.


    The old lady is going to sleep.


    Mother Fang saw Gu Jiao, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Miss."


    Gu Jiao looked behind her: "Where''s Madam? Didn''t you come here with you?"


    "The slave and maid came to the eldest lady by herself. Madam, she..." The maid hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Madam is not good lately. She didn''t want to worry the eldest lady and the little son, so she refused to come over. "


    Gu Jiao nodded knowingly: "I will go to Hou Mansion with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139: Found (two more)

    Chapter 139 Discovery (two more)


    Gu Jiao is a very simple person. What she accepts and what she doesn''t accept will be put on the surface.


    Her childhood heart knot cannot be opened, so she can''t live calmly with Yao family, but this does not mean that she will ignore Yao family.


    She still gets along with Yao family as a doctor. This visit can be regarded as treating Yao family, and the people beside her have nothing to do with her. She doesn''t want to and doesn''t need to see her.


    The mother-in-law understands the temper of the eldest lady, and knows that she will not visit Mrs. Gu or other people in the house. In order to avoid disappointment, the mother-in-law didn¡¯t say anything about the lady¡¯s return to the house.


    The little guardian who was guarding the door was still in the house, but she only invited a doctor back home.


    Gu Jiao sat on the carriage and entered the inner house of the Hou Mansion all the way.


    The first courtyard she saw was Zhengming courtyard. The madam said that it was the courtyard of the first wife. For example, the first wife had passed away for many years, but it was still empty. Occasionally, the elder son would go to sit in it and cherish the memory of the first wife.


    "Mrs.''s yard is over there." Madam Fang said, pointing to the end of the trail.


    "So partial?" Gu Jiao said.


    Fangmao sighed.


    Yes, is it right?


    Mrs. ?? has an awkward position in the house. Where can Mrs. Gu let her live in a yard with a good location?


    Aunt Ling''s yard is close, the closest to Gu Hou''s.


    Even, as long as Gu Houye went to Yao''s place, he would pass Aunt Ling''s yard.


    In order to let Aunt Ling be favored, Mrs. Gu also counts as an agency.


    Unfortunately, even if Master Gu had hit Aunt Ling¡¯s door every day, he would not enter her house.


    "That''s Aunt Ling''s yard." Madam Fang said, pointing to a yard.


    Gu Jiao glanced slightly from the car window, and the pavilions, pavilions, and flowers all over the sky were fresh and elegant.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care too much.


    It''s just a concubine.


    Can''t make it.


    The carriage stopped in front of Yao''s yard. The mother of the house was going to get a stool for Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao gently indulged and jumped off.


    Sister Fang was shocked. Whose daughter is such a tiger?


    "Madam in there?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Ah, yes." Madam Fang returned to her senses, "I should be in the Nuan Pavilion now. The winter in Zhuangzi is not so cold, and the lady is a little uncomfortable, so she stays in the Nuan Pavilion all day long."


    Gu Jiao went to the Nuan Pavilion with the mother.


    The warm house is indeed warmer than outside, but it is also a little boring.


    Yao lay on the wicker chair in the Nuan Pavilion with her eyes closed. When she heard the door opening, she waved her hand as she wanted to, and said weakly, "I said I won''t eat, you all go down."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no response for a long time.


    She realized that something was wrong, turned her head and looked towards the door. After seeing the familiar figure, her dim eyes instantly reunited: "Jiaojiao?"


    She hurriedly sat up from the wicker chair, nervous and at a loss, arranging her hair and skirts, as if she did not want to lose her image in front of her daughter.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t care about this, she walked over and came to Yao¡¯s side: "How is Madam?"


    Yao took a look at Mother Fang. Mother Fang pretended to be deaf and exited dumbly. Yao sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mother Fang made a big fuss and called you to the house...¡±


    Hou¡¯s Mansion is not a good place. She herself was stunned. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be wronged along with her.


    "Sit down." Yao took her daughter''s hand and sat down on the stool.


    Gu Jiao took down the small back basket and placed it on the small round table in front of her. Then she stretched out her hand to Yao, "Let me see."


    Yao handed her wrist to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao took her pulse carefully, and her expression was slightly solemn: "Have you not taken the medicine in the past few days?"


    Yao confessed: "Once or twice...forgot to eat."


    "Is it once or twice?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Jiao is very strict when it comes to seeing a doctor.


    Yao thought about it carefully, and said, "twice."


    "Are you sure there is no more?" Gu Jiao looked into her eyes.


    "Yeah, I''m sure." Yao nodded, once when he came back from Bishui Hutong, and just learned that Gu Yan was bullied by Gu Chenglin, she rushed to Gu Chenglin''s yard to make a big fuss. Xu was too tired to make a noise and came back. He fell asleep dizzy.


    I didn''t take medicine that night.


    The next morning, I overslept and forgot to take medicine.


    Only these two, no more.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao asked.


    Gu Jiao said truthfully: "Your pulse condition is not very good. If you only forget it twice, it shouldn''t be a drug problem, but the irritation is too great."


    Yao actually felt that her illness was almost healed, but that day...she did not control her emotions and almost died with Gu Chenglin.


    If Gu Changqing hadn''t taken her dagger, she would have killed Gu Chenglin and hanged herself.


    Speaking of it, the dagger is still in Gu Changqing''s hands. He knows his motives, and he doesn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t attack him...


    Yao thought a lot at once.


    Gu Jiao saw that her thoughts were more serious than before, and said to her: "It may also be drug resistance. I will give you two different medicines."


    Yao said: "Okay."


    It''s been a long time since Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box. The last time he opened the small medicine box was when the man was sutured. At that time, she was not in time.


    However, she vaguely remembered that the little medicine box was filled with new depressive medicine.


    Gu Jiao now no longer deliberately shields the small medicine box in front of Yao Shi, Yao Shi occasionally sees things inside and feels weird, but only considers that she has little knowledge and never doubted anything.


    Gu Jiao found out the depression medicine, and talked to Yao''s way of taking it: "You can''t forget to take medicine in the future."


    Yao shook his head and said, "I won''t."


    was so angry that she was so mad that she lost her mind, but later she was sober and she felt afraid for a while. If she really died with Gu Chenglin, she would never see her pair of children again.


    Jiaojiao and Yan''er, like the three brothers, will become children without mothers.


    How could she treat their siblings that way?


    Gu Jiao spoke with Yao for a while, and then watched Yao take the medicine with her own eyes. One of the medicines had a soothing effect. Yao didn''t take a long time to slept in a wicker chair.


    Gu Jiao took the blanket and covered her.


    Mother Fang heard that there was no movement inside, she pushed the door gently and walked in. She glanced at Yao who was sleeping, and asked Gu Jiao in a low voice, "Madam is asleep?"


    Gu Jiao nodded, got up and walked out of the house.


    The mother-in-law also followed and closed the door: "Miss, how is the situation with madam?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Her condition has repeated, and it has become almost the same as in the villa."


    The mother-in-law was afraid and said, "Is it so serious?"


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s not as serious as it was at the beginning."


    Madam Fang looked slightly stunned, and sighed: "After the lady came back, she was actually not in a good mood, but she kept holding it until that day when she went to Bishui Hutong and learned that the little son was being bullied, the lady broke out completely and ran to three. The prince¡¯s yard had a big trouble... The lady also brought a dagger... The lady said at the time, "Everyone should stop living, die and die together"... The slave and maidservant were really terrified. Fortunately, nothing went wrong, otherwise..."


    Gu Jiao didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Judging from the description of Madam Fang, the Yao family at that moment was completely irrational.


    It is not surprising that Yao wants to teach Gu Chenglin, but it is incredible to want to kill Gu Chenglin and die with him.


    The former is the anger from the mother, and the latter is the suicide of the depression patient.


    Yao¡¯s stable treatment has been so long, but the medicine was stopped twice, which should not be the case.


    "What have you been eating recently?" Gu Jiao began to inquire about Yao''s diet.


    The maid-in-law gave a detailed account of the matter: "...Since the incident with Maternal Fang, the maid-servant has paid special attention to his wife''s food."


    "Are there any meals for the morning? Show me the card." Gu Jiao said.


    "Yes! Madam''s appetite is not very good, so I don''t eat a little bit, and they are all placed behind the Bisha cupboard." The maternal mother went to bring Yao''s breakfast.


    Gu Jiao has tested them one by one.


    The mother of the room said: "Is there any problem?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, take me to my wife''s bedroom."


    "Huh!" The maternal mother took Gu Jiao to Yao''s house. Gu Jiao inspected every corner. The incense, soapy pancreas, and rouge gouache were not let go.


    "It''s all right," she said.


    Is it because you are too worried?


    Gu Jiao said again: "Who can Madam have close contact with?"


    Madam Fang shook her head: "No, Madam does not leave the yard at the house. As long as she goes out, she will visit the eldest lady and the little son. Lord Hou used to come often, but recently there have been a lot of things in the Ministry of Engineering. I won''t return to the house for several days."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    Mother Fang had a lingering fear about the poisoning of Yao¡¯s family in Zhuangzi: ¡°Miss, do you suspect that the wife was...


    Gu Jiao pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°From the current investigation, there is no relevant evidence.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold wind blew by, mixed with a few pieces of snowflakes and a hint of fragrance that seemed to exist or not.


    Gu Jiao looked at the direction where the fragrance was coming from: "What''s that over the wall?"


    The mother of the house said, "It is the flower room. When the weather is good, the door of the flower room will be open, and the whole yard can smell the fragrance of flowers. It snowed yesterday, and I was afraid that the flowers in it would freeze to death. It''s locked."


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I will go to the flower room to see."


    Sister Fang hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The mother of the room was embarrassed: "The flower room belongs to the old lady, and most people can''t go in at will. Why, wait for me to call the second lady over, let her bring the eldest lady in..."


    Before she could finish her words, Gu Jiao had already turned over the wall.


    Family mother: "..."


    Songhein Temple.


    Old Madam Gu leaned on the bed of Luohan and sighed silently.


    She has been in a bad mood recently. The reason is that her baby Jin Sun is still locked in the ancestral hall.


    The sky was freezing, and there was such a big snow last night, and the ancestral hall had become an ice cave long ago.


    Pity her grandson has never had such suffering since childhood.


    She asked Gu Changqing to block Gu Changqing early in the morning and asked Gu Changqing to let him go.


    Gu Changqing let go, but only Gu Chengfeng let go.


    The old lady Gu was so angry that her head was aching. It took some incense from Aunt Ling to feel better.


    But she was still stuck in her heart.


    "Growing up, the wings are stiff, so I won''t put my grandmother in the eyes."


    "Where can I? The son is also to discipline the two sons." The little maid who beat her leg said kindly.


    The old lady can talk about the elder son, but they can¡¯t do it.


    Mrs. Gu said again: "Speaking of this, the first one to blame them Lao Tzu! Who is not good to marry, must marry a broom star to return home! She is useless, and the child born is useless! Also bullied Uehara¡¯s son! I think they want to rebel!"


    "You calm down." The little maid said.


    Old Mrs. Gu hummed: ¡°Giving birth to a child can also lose people. If the three of them were there, where would such a thing go wrong?¡±


    Where does the next person dare to answer? Just bite the bullet and listened.


    Old Madam Gu gritted her teeth and said: "The girl who grew up in the country is just uneducated! Crude and contemptuous!"


    The little maid¡¯s head is lower. After listening to so many secret words, will she be silenced...


    "Don''t let her fall into my hands, otherwise I have to teach her well!" Mrs. Gu became more and more angry, "Where is the Yao family? Call her for me!"


    After returning home for so long, Tian Er was in the room and complained of illness, and did not come to her to make rules.


    The confidant on the side persuaded: "Why do you have the same knowledge as her? You can''t type half a sentence with a stick!"


    This is a big truth. It''s not that Mrs. Gu didn''t set the rules for Yao, but no matter how the old lady tried to beat her, she was like a soulless wooden person. The old lady only felt a fist on the cotton.


    In the end, the old lady did not feel wronged by the Yao family, but she didn¡¯t know. In short, she was very angry.


    "Has the peony in the flower room bloomed?" The confidant asked silently to the little maid who beat the leg for Mrs. Gu.


    The little maid said: "It''s open, I went to see it in the morning, it''s a great drive!"


    Mrs. Gu loves flowers, especially peonies. Gu Jinyu also loves peonies because of the influence of Mrs. Gu.


    It is a pity that peony flowers are seasonal. In order to make them bloom in winter, Mrs. Gu spared no expense to build a glass-roofed warm pavilion.


    The little maid continued: "I''m going to hold some pots for the old lady."


    Old Madam Gu waved her hand: "It''s very cold, won''t you take it out and freeze to death? Forget it, I will go and see it myself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140: Smashed! (One more)

    Chapter 140 is smashed! (One more)


    Ms. Gu usually let people move the peony out for her to admire, and only when the weather is too cold will she go to the flower room in person.


    It¡¯s actually a bit of a distance from Songheyuan to the flower house, but her old man sits on a sedan chair, and the wind can¡¯t catch the rain, but she feels comfortable.


    The sedan chair soon arrived outside the flower room.


    The confidant mother opened the curtain and helped Mrs. Gu down the sedan chair.


    Old Mrs. Gu noticed the large open wooden door at a glance, and her pale eyebrows twisted: "Who is taking care of the flower room today? Is the door so open that you are not afraid to freeze the flowers inside?"


    The confidant''s mother hurriedly pointed to the servant and went in to take a look.


    The next person went in and took a look, and came out to report, "I didn''t see the gardener."


    This makes Mrs. Gu even more angry. There is no gardener, it means that the gardener has left without authorization, and I don¡¯t know how long he has left, the door has been so open!


    Old Mrs. Gu sent people to find a gardener, while she was helped by her confidant into the flower room.


    Previously, Gu Jiao squatted on the ground to observe the flowers, but was blocked by the potted plants behind her, and now she stood up after observing.


    As soon as they saw more people, Mrs. Gu and his confidant were so frightened that their hearts trembled!


    "Who?" Mrs. Gu asked sharply.


    Gu Jiao turned her head lightly.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t look like a lady-in-law, nor did she look like the servants in the house. She was not very old, about the same as Gu Jinyu.


    Just looking at Gu Jiao¡¯s right cheek can be said to be an immortal, but her left cheek has a big red birthmark. Mrs. Gu said that she had never seen such a cruel face!


    Ms. Gu¡¯s eyebrows jumped: "Where did the wild girl come from? She actually ran into the flower room of the Hou Mansion?"


    The confidant mother and the maidservant were also surprised. Yeah, where is the wild maid from? The Hou Mansion is not a vegetable garden. Outsiders can enter if they want to.


    Could it be the sons and relatives of which servant?


    But that couldn¡¯t break into the old lady¡¯s flower room either.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Mrs. Gu up and down, and about Mo guessed her identity.


    Gu Jiao looked at the white flower in her hand, and looked at the old Gu who looked like a fried chicken, annoying, and gave a thoughtful sigh.


    The old lady Gu is even more confused.


    How did this girl react?


    Gu Jiao chose the former between telling her identity and walking away with her sleeves. She walked towards Mrs. Gu.


    Old Mrs. Gu thought she was going to assassinate herself, so she cried out with excitement: "Come on! Stop her for me!"


    The crowd rushed forward, reaching out to capture Gu Jiao.


    Old Madam Gu backed back again and again, trying to avoid this terrible battlefield, but unfortunately she didn''t have long eyes when she retreated, and accidentally ran into the flower stand behind her.


    She couldn''t stand firmly, and fell down under the pressure of the flower stand. She reached out to grab the flower stand in the front row in a hurry, trying to stabilize her figure, but the flower stand was unable to bear the strength, and she was suddenly pulled down by her.


    Dozens of potted plants on the flower stand fell to the ground, and Mrs. Gu was buried under a piece of rubble without even having time.


    The confidant took a breath, but she didn¡¯t pay attention for a while. Why did this happen?


    Where could everyone care about catching Gu Jiao, they all turned around to rescue Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Jiao spread out her hands innocently.


    This time it is not her fault.


    Everyone was in a hurry, Gu Jiao shook her head, and took a bunch of small white flowers she picked out of the flower room.


    Although there is only one wall between the flower house and Yao¡¯s yard, the road is far away and it has to be detoured.


    Mother Fang finally took small steps and walked around half of the Hou Mansion before she came to the flower room. Seeing Gu Jiao coming out of the flower room, she called out breathlessly: "Big, big..."


    Before ?? made a loud noise, she saw Gu Jiao gently swaying again, turning over the wall, and returning to Yao''s yard.


    Suspect the mistress of life: "..."


    Waiting for Mother Fang to take a small step and walk around half of the original road of Houfu to return to Yao''s yard, she felt that her old legs were not hers anymore!


    The mother of the room leaned on the pillars under the porch and panted.


    Gu Jiao sat on the stone bench in the yard, playing with the white flower on the stone table in front of her.


    This flower blooms so beautifully, white and elegant, and out of vulgarity.


    "Sister," she said, "Who planted the flowers in that garden?"


    The mother-in-law waved her hand, she was speechless, she was exhausted!


    Gu Jiao didn''t urge her, so she asked her servant to pour her a cup of hot tea.


    After drinking a few sips of hot tea, the mother-in-law was finally relieved.


    She staggered and came to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said, "Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, Miss." Madam Fang is a very well-mannered person, but she really can''t hold it anymore. She sat down on the stone bench next to Gu Jiao and said, "The flowers in the flower room are the flowers from the house. The flowers planted by the craftsman, the old ladies like the flowers, and the gardeners plant the flowers. Generally... Peony is the majority, and there are some peony, clivia, and water lilies. There are other flowers, like those of Xifu Begonia. Not many times, they are all told by the servants in the mansion."


    After a pause, she thought about what she thought, the maternal mother added, ¡°But Aunt Ling also grows flowers, and she grows better than a gardener. The old lady now mostly leaves it to her to take care of it.¡±


    Gu Jiao condensed her eyes: "I see, where is she?"


    The mother of the room realized something and asked: "Miss... why did you suddenly ask about this? Is there any problem with the flower room?"


    "There are problems. As for who did it, you have to find out." Gu Jiao didn''t think about whether it was intentional or unintentional. She didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world, otherwise the Yao family would not be caught in Zhuangzi. People are poisoned.


    Some people think Yao is an eyesore and want to get rid of Yao.


    Sister ??Fang mother naturally also thought of this layer, but she did not expect it to be related to the flower house.


    "Slave, go and inquire."


    The mother-in-law went to ask Aunt Ling''s whereabouts, but Aunt Ling was not in the house at the moment, so she went back to visit her family.


    "I''ll come back another day." Gu Jiao took the flower, "Don''t let the madam come out to blow the air these few days."


    "Yes!" The maternal mother answered.


    She glanced at Gu Jiao, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Maybe she is still a little uncomfortable with some of the actions of the eldest, but it is undeniable that when something goes wrong with the lady, it is the eldest who is really reliable.


    On the other side, Gu Changqing returned to the Hou Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard that Mrs. Gu had something wrong, and he went to Mrs. Gu¡¯s yard.


    Old Mrs. Gu was smashed by the flowerpot, her body was blue and purple, and her forehead was smashed.


    "What happened?" Gu Changqing asked.


    The confidant said: "Somewhere in the house, a wild girl came and ran into the old lady, causing the old lady to fall in the garden."


    Listen, listen, fall on your own and have to rely on others.


    Old Madam Gu held down the gauze on her forehead and roared: "It must be a thief! Go get her quickly!"


    If ?? is a thief, it will naturally be caught.


    Gu Changqing ordered the mansion to be sealed off.


    As soon as Gu Jiao¡¯s carriage arrived at the gate of the mansion, a guard stopped him.


    The guard said: "There has been a thief in the mansion, the son has orders, no one can enter and leave the mansion freely!"


    The mother-in-law said sternly: "You can see clearly! This is the lady''s carriage! Will there be thieves in the lady''s carriage?"


    The guard said: "Offended!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s guards only listened to his orders, not to mention that Yao¡¯s carriage was not good, and the old lady¡¯s carriage was not allowed to pass.


    When the two sides were arguing, Gu Changqing heard the movement here, and he walked over with a cold expression.


    The grandmother of the room greeted him with a salute: "Second son."


    Gu Changqing looked at the carriage behind her: "Madam is going out?"


    The mother-in-law opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain of the car window and looked at Gu Changqing with a majestic look: "I want to go out."


    Gu Changqing''s expression stopped immediately.


    Since he learned that the boy was Gu Yan, of course he had guessed the identity of Gu Jiao. It is false to say that he was not shocked, but it would be hypocritical to say that he was still shocked after so many days.


    He looked at Gu Jiao with complicated eyes.


    Gu Jiao just realized that this person is actually her half-brother Gu Changqing and Gu Yan¡¯s half-brother.


    No wonder I dreamed of him.


    It''s no wonder he hasn''t come for so many days.


    It should be time to guess the identity of himself and Gu Yan.


    This is really... I don¡¯t know how to put it.


    The two-bedroom man who obviously didn''t deal with, accidentally got involved in strange things¡ªhe saved Xiaojingkong, saved him by himself, and he saved Gu Yan.


    Gu Jiao looked at the half-brother in front of her with a leisurely time, resting her chin on her little hand: "Don''t you let me go?"


    Gu Changqing was slightly startled by her calm and calm tone.


    She has no baggage?


    For the identity between them.


    "No." Gu Changqing returned to his senses and said to the guard, "Let it go."


    "Yes!" The guard didn''t ask much, and respectfully stepped aside.


    Mother Fang is very puzzled. Look at the posture between the eldest lady and the son...like knowing?


    Gu Jiao lowered the curtain. As soon as the carriage had taken two steps, she suddenly stopped the carriage, opened the curtain again, and threw the bunch of white flowers from inside.


    Gu Changqing caught it subconsciously.


    Actually, according to Changqing''s previous training, things thrown by others should be avoided. Only then, even he himself didn''t understand what was wrong.


    He looked at Gu Jiao weirdly.


    Gu Jiao did not speak any more, just pulled the curtain down, and then left in a carriage.


    The people around are confused.


    what''s going on? That girl... gave a flower to their family?


    Gu Changqing didn''t think she would give herself flowers for no reason. He looked at the flowers in his hand, frowning in thought.


    Gu Changqing thought about the flower house.


    Gu Changqing called the gardener from the mansion: "Do you recognize this flower?"


    The gardener said: "This is the flower in the garden."


    Gu Changqing asked: "What flower is it?"


    The gardener shook his head: "The minion doesn''t know."


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "You don¡¯t know what you planted yourself?"


    The gardener said he was not a real gardener. He was just a young man guarding the garden. He followed the old gardener for a period of time. After the old gardener was dismissed, he became a new gardener.


    He said: "This flower is not planted by a minion, but Aunt Ling."


    Gu Changqing asked the gardener to retreat and called the doctor over.


    Fu doctors don¡¯t know flowers, but if this is not an ordinary flower, but a medicine, then it¡¯s a different matter.


    "My son, this is a mandala, be careful! It is poisonous!"


    Gu Changqing frowned: "Poisonous?"


    Fu doctor said: "Yes, this kind of flower is poisonous regardless of whether it is white or red. The seed is the most toxic, followed by the flower leaf. It can also be used as medicine. The Mafeisan we use is mainly used for refining."


    "Does it get poisoned by touching it?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "This is not true. The son is strong, let alone touch it, it doesn''t matter to eat." The doctor said flatteringly.


    What this said, when he is all right, go to swallow poison?


    The ??Fu doctor continued: "But if you are a person with too weak bones, just smelling its floral scent will also be affected, either excited or depressed."


    Gu Changqing said again: "If someone who has been thinking about too much, often smelling the fragrance of flowers, will the condition worsen?"


    The doctor nodded: "Yes, hallucinations may occur in severe cases, and what''s more, it is not uncommon to commit suicide or lose your mind."


    Gu Changqing thought of the Yao family who almost died with Gu Chenglin that day.


    He thoughtfully said: "Is this kind of flower common?"


    Fu Medical Road: "Common ones are found in the mountains, but unfortunately, most people don¡¯t know them. They picked them and brought them home just because they looked good, and they were poisoned."


    At night, Aunt Ling returned to the house.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw Gu Changqing¡¯s young man waiting there.


    She asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl said: "Aunt Ling, the son is looking for you."


    Aunt Ling was stunned, and smiled: "Okay, I get it."


    Aunt Ling went to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard.


    Gu Changqing was practicing sword in the courtyard. Seeing her coming, he hurriedly collected the sword and threw it to Xiao Si.


    "Auntie, come and sit down," he said.


    The two sat down on the stone bench.


    Some people offered refreshments.


    Gu Changqing said: "This is a new snack made in the kitchen. I specially reserved it for my aunt. Aunty will try it."


    Aunt Ling took a sip: "It tastes good."


    Gu Changqing said: "Auntie likes to eat more. These flower cakes are made with flowers from the flower room."


    Aunt Ling smiled: "What kind of flower, it tastes so good?"


    "It''s this kind of flower!" Xiao Si smiled and took out a few mandala from behind.


    Aunt Ling''s complexion changed, she threw up the snack in her mouth!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141: Mother is stronger (two more)

    Chapter 141 The mother is strong (two more)


    After vomiting, Aunt Ling seemed to realize something, she smiled, covered her mouth with a veil, and said: "I''m allergic to pollen."


    Gu Changqing''s expression remained unchanged: "Why didn''t my aunty be allergic to pollen? That way, I won''t let my aunt take care of the flower room for my grandmother."


    Aunt Ling opened her mouth and was speechless for a while.


    "Go down." Gu Changqing said to Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si took down a plate of snacks. Aunt Ling clearly saw Xiao Si walking while taking a snack and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Aunt Ling''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Auntie." Gu Changqing called her.


    Aunt Ling retracted her eyes, squeezed her hands under her wide sleeves, smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Changqing looked at her and said: "I just said that since my aunt is allergic to pollen, my grandmother''s flower room will not be taken care of by my aunt in the future. I will go and talk to my grandmother."


    Aunt Ling lowered her eyes and smiled: "I''m more careful, it won''t get in the way."


    Gu Changqing said: "Why let auntie take this risk?"


    Aunt Ling smiled and raised her eyes to meet Gu Changqing¡¯s gaze: "...Since the elder said that, all right, but if the gardener can''t do it, remember to tell me."


    "Hmm." Gu Changqing nodded lightly.


    Aunt Ling stood up: "It''s late, you can rest, and I will go back."


    She took a few steps, and Gu Changqing suddenly stopped her: "Is grandma okay?"


    "Huh?" Aunt Ling was taken aback, turned around, and smiled at Gu Changqing. "Her old man is in good health, but she is a little worried about the three little grandchildren. If the elder son is free, you can take Chengfeng and Chenglin back to see. Look at her old man."


    "I will." Gu Changqing said.


    Aunt Ling did not stay any more, turned around and walked out of the yard.


    On the way back, passing the flower room, she saw several young servants and maids cleaning the flower room.


    "Those white flowers are plucked out!"


    "Such a beautiful flower, it''s a pity to pull it out."


    "The old lady fell and the son was angry, so sorry for these flowers."


    "Okay, don''t say anything, be careful to reach the ears of the old lady and the son."


    Her back was filled with waves of bitter cold.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Your face is so ugly." The maid on the side asked.


    Aunt Ling tightly tightened her cloak, and whispered in a low voice: "I''m okay... okay..."


    At night, there was another light snowfall in the capital, not as big as last night.


    The family closed the door and ate in the house.


    Gu Jiao made carrot bacon soup and tofu mountain mushroom soup, and fried a few side dishes.


    Xiao Jingkong got today¡¯s gourmet meal-vegetarian meat balls, green pepper corn kernels, vegetarian sausage fried rice, vegetarian shrimp and egg custard. He has only recently unlocked the skill of eating eggs, and it feels beautiful!


    A bowl of Jiaojiao¡¯s love custard every day!


    His tableware is too beautiful, and the level of exquisiteness of the dishes is also a few streets away from other dishes.


    He ate with gusto, not forgetting to hold up his chest, shook his head and shook his head, and fired a small **** expression at others.


    Because Xiao Liulang started tutoring Lin Chengye with homework again, he didn''t come back to eat at noon every day, and ate at the Imperial College with Xiao Jingkong.


    Supper has become the most tidy time for a family every day.


    And every time after dinner, the old lady who is the elder will ask everyone how they are today.


    Every time, it¡¯s the longest time for small clearance reports. He cherishes words like gold in the education. He is a very cold child. When he returns home, he is a small speaker. He must be praised by Gu Jiao to stop. .


    Everyone is nothing special today.


    When it was Gu Jiao''s turn, Gu Jiao hesitated and talked about the Yao family.


    She did not say that the Yao family was framed in the Hou Mansion and that the Yao family almost died with Gu Chenglin. She just talked about wanting to take the Yao family over.


    Everyone likes Yao very much and has no opinion on it.


    The only problem is the room.


    Gu Yan said that he could move in and squeeze with Gu Xiaoshun to vacate the house for the Yao family.


    Gu Xiaoshun nodded again and again. His bed was big enough for two people to sleep.


    "Tomorrow...I will go with you?" Xiao Liulang asked Gu Jiao.


    He was talking about going to pick up the Yao family to live together.


    Gu Jiao said, "You have no class tomorrow?"


    Xiao Liulang: "...There are classes."


    Early the next morning, Gu Jiao went to the Hou Mansion.


    Yao got up early and was sitting in the warm pavilion for breakfast.


    She was very surprised to see her daughter coming over, but she also had a hint of worry. She took her daughter¡¯s hand and sat down: "Have you eaten?"


    "I have eaten." Gu Jiao said, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Yao was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, "Are you...willing to move out and live with us?"


    Yao always wants to hear this sentence in his dreams, and can dream of living with his daughter in his dreams.


    but not now.


    Yao stretched out his hand and touched the hair of his daughter¡¯s temples: "I came here so early to pick me up from the house?"


    Gu Jiao nodded honestly.


    Yao looked at her daughter dozingly: "Jiaojiao...Did you really accept me?"


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    she does not know.


    It was never Yao who she did not accept, but her mother.


    But Yao is her mother again.


    Yao held her daughter¡¯s hand and said softly: ¡°Jiaojiao made a concession because she was worried about me. I am very moved and happy. But now I...can¡¯t move out and live with Jiaojiao.¡±


    "That aunt has a problem." Gu Jiao said.


    Sure enough, because she was worried about her, Yao family comforted and touched her daughter''s cheek bitterly: "Mother knows, mother can handle it, you trust her once."


    If she knew she could move with her daughter before, she would not hesitate, but she already knew about the flower house.


    She thought for a whole night, wondering what she should do.


    Does she move out, or will she continue to stay in the house?


    In the past, she didn¡¯t argue because she felt that she could not see hope. Her Yan''er might be dead at any time. She just wanted to guard Yan''er well and stay away from the right and wrong of the Hou Mansion.


    But now she doesn¡¯t think so.


    It''s useless for some people to just avoid it. The three of them, mother and son, are the original sin even when they are alive.


    More importantly, she knew that her daughter had been lashed to save her.


    If it weren¡¯t for her incompetence, her daughter would not be lashed abruptly for saving her!


    Her heart is bleeding!


    Daughter has done too much for her. She can''t always hide behind her daughter and become her burden.


    She hopes to move there by herself one day, not because she has nowhere to go.


    She also hoped that one day she would be gone. Her daughter recalled that her mother was not an embarrassed, weak and poor mother, but a mother who made her proud.


    This is the strength given to her by her daughter.


    "If you can, mother don''t want you to be so capable."


    It is she is too incompetent, which makes her daughter have to be strong.


    She can¡¯t go on like this anymore.


    She wants to protect her daughter.


    Gu Jiao can¡¯t understand such emotions, but Gu Jiao respects Yao¡¯s choice: "If you need it, you are always welcome at home."


    After Gu Jiao left, Yao Shi changed her clothes and wore two golden steps, and went to Songheyuan to greet Mrs. Gu.


    I heard that the Yao family came to greet herself, and Mrs. Gu almost didn¡¯t choke to death: "Who did you say is here?"


    The little maid said: "Ma''am, it''s the madam here, she''s here to please you!"


    Since the Yao family returned to the mansion, he kept saying that Mrs. Gu would not be sick, so what happened today? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    The mood of the old lady Gu is very unbeautiful. One is that Gu Chenglin is still locked in the ancestral hall, and the other is that a little thief was scared to have an accident in the flower house yesterday, and the older grandson has not caught the thief.


    She has never been so unlucky for most of her life.


    "See--" She was aching all over, "Let her wait outside, just say I haven''t gotten up yet."


    Yao was left in the air for half an hour without a single complaint.


    Old Mrs. Gu said: "Huh? She has turned her temper? Ten years ago, she had to shake my face and leave!"


    Old Mrs. Gu still called people in.


    Yao not only came by himself, but also brought some homemade snacks.


    Old lady Gu sneered: "What? I can''t be poisoned to death?"


    "Daughter-in-law dare not." Yao said politely.


    Even the tone of speech has changed, showing a sense of flattery and flattery.


    Old Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yao.


    The Yao family used to be colder and colder, with an undesirable look. Mrs. Gu was an eye-catcher when she saw it. Today, her clothes have changed, and her stepping has been plugged in. Finally she looks like a lady of the house. Consciously.


    Women, you have to dress yourself up and behave, and then bend yourself down in front of your mother-in-law.


    The old lady Gu finally lost the feeling of a punch on the cotton, it is rare to see Yao''s favor.


    "Mother, you can try it." Yao''s hands put the snack on it, showing full marks in a respectful manner.


    Old Mrs. Gu took it up and took a bite.


    Lao Gu was then surprised.


    I can¡¯t tell, the craftsmanship of this down-and-out daughter-in-law is so good, much better than the cook in the house!


    Yao complimented: "I also practiced for a long time before I dared to show my respect to my mother, and hope that my mother will not dislike it."


    All the people in the room dropped their jaws. Did they hear it right? Is this really something from the mouth of the lady?


    Don¡¯t look at Yao¡¯s background, but she has a lot of spine and never wants to be a child like Aunt Ling.


    Old Mrs. Gu¡¯s attitude towards Yao¡¯s is very useful, and her injury does not have a good appetite, Yao¡¯s dim sum can be quite delicious.


    Yao said warmly: "Mother, let me press it for you. The bruises on your body will be loosened. Yan''er is often uncomfortable on his body. I pressed him and the doctors praised me for pressing it well."


    Ms. Gu had a terrible pain. After listening to her, she hesitated and let her try.


    The Yao family has not personally taken care of Gu Yan over the past few years. She did a very good job, and she was much more professional than the little maid in the house.


    If you want to say that the government doctor can also press it, but after all, men and women can¡¯t get married.


    The place Yao''s pressed, she did not feel so painful.


    She was also at ease in her heart. The appearance of Yao''s daughter-in-law finally gave her a sense of being a mother-in-law.


    "Mother, I have thought about Lin''er."


    When the Yao family dared to mention Gu Chenglin, Mrs. Gu''s face sank.


    Gu Chenglin was beaten into this by her daughter, and because of his relationship with Gu Yan, the boss was imprisoned in the ancestral hall.


    Does she have a face to mention? !


    Yao said, "When the elder son returns to the house in the evening, I will go to find the elder son and ask him to release Lin''er. I will tell him that Yan''er is no longer a serious problem."


    It was indeed alive and kicking early, but Gu Chenglin was so miserably beaten by Gu Jiao that he still couldn''t get up.


    Old Mrs. Gu looked slightly awkward, and she hated Yao''s children for being true, but the most important thing is to let the baby grandson out.


    Gu Changqing may not be able to listen to the words of others. If the person concerned will not be held accountable, Gu Changqing can no longer hold on to Gu Chenglin.


    Old Madam Gu warned: "Why are you so fawning on me suddenly?"


    Yao looked down and sighed: "The daughter-in-law has figured it out. In recent years, the daughter-in-law has not fulfilled the duty of being a daughter-in-law, and the mother is annoyed. In the future, Yan''er and Jiaojiao will grow up, so we still have to count on your blessing of."


    Sorry, Jiaojiao, I will sell you a miserable first.


    Thousands of wear, but not flattering.


    Lao Madam Gu took back a look of questioning: ¡°It¡¯s good if you have self-knowledge.¡±


    But said that Aunt Ling came over to greet Mrs. Gu. As soon as she entered the house, she saw a strange picture of Mrs. Gu and the Yao family living in harmony.


    Aunt Ling''s expression was startled, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    She was about to step forward to salute, Yao Shi turned her head and made a silent gesture at her.


    Yao slowly stood up, pulled the quilt over Mrs. Gu, and gently lowered the curtain.


    Aunt Ling opened her mouth, she wanted to say nothing, Mrs. Gu fell asleep, she could not wake the other party.


    "I''ll come and serve my mother later." Yao Shi said to the servants in the house, turned and left, and when she passed Aunt Ling, she said quietly, "Auntie also go? Don''t disturb your mother to rest. "


    She said so, can Aunt Ling stay on her?


    Aunt Ling feels very strange, today''s Yao family doesn''t seem much the same as before.


    Where did ?? change?


    seems to be dressed up, but also seems to be the aura of the whole person.


    Aunt Ling followed the Yao family out of Songheyuan.


    Just out of the yard, Yao suddenly turned around, raised her hand and slapped Aunt Ling!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and Aunt Ling was beaten.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142: Know the truth (one more)

    Chapter 142 Knowing the truth (one more)


    Anyone who has been in contact with Yao a little bit will not believe that Yao can do such a rude thing.


    Yao has serious symptoms of hysteria and depression. She may lose her sanity when she becomes mad, which is another matter.


    However, the Yao family is so clear right now, and her emotions are also very calm. The slap she gave Aunt Ling is a sturdy and purposeful slap.


    Yao¡¯s eyes were like torches and said: "This slap is for you. You worry my daughter."


    As a mother, the most reluctant thing is not to get hurt, but to be abused and hurt in front of the child.


    She wants to protect her children, so that they will not hurt their skin or their hearts.


    Aunt Ling¡¯s mouth was smeared with blood, which shows how much force Yao¡¯s slap took.


    Aunt Ling wiped the corners of her mouth with her fingers, then looked at the blood on her fingertips, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "Madam, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Yao said coldly: "Are you qualified to call me in front of me?"


    Aunt Ling¡¯s eyes cooled down, she seemed to be too lazy to pretend, and smiled coldly: "Is the madam crazy? After serving the old lady all morning, she thought she was the mistress of the house?"


    Yao said with a stern face: "I don''t think that I am the madam who was brought in by the Eighth Hou Mansion, but you are self-righteous, but after all, you are just a concubine. To beat you is to set the rules for you. There is a kind of you. Go and file a complaint!"


    Aunt Ling smiled sarcastically: "Madam thinks I dare not?"


    Yao looked at her eyes for an instant: "You dare, I dare, what you have done to me, you know best in your heart."


    The first time Aunt Ling was seen by the Yao family, she couldn''t look at her. She rolled her face with a cold snort, "I don''t understand what Madam?"


    Yao stared at her face: "It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be deaf and dumb, as the days are long, I will let you see clearly, I don''t fight you, it''s not that I can''t fight you, I just don''t bother to fight you!"


    Aunt Ling suddenly smiled: "Heh, isn''t the madam not rare these things? What status, what fame and fortune are all things outside the body, this is what you said, Madam."


    Yao took a step forward and fixedly looked at Aunt Ling: "I am not rare, but you are rare, so I won''t give it to you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Aunt Ling choked.


    I have to say that the last sentence of Yao¡¯s family really hit Aunt Ling¡¯s death.


    The position of Mrs. Yao who doesn¡¯t care about has always been her dream. The favor of Mr. Gu Hou, who doesn¡¯t care about Yao, is what she wants to hold in her dreams. Aunt Ling couldn''t ask for it.


    Aunt Ling squeezed her fist and started to think about him: "Where can you be more noble than me? Back then, my sister did not dislike your family status, nor dislike you when you were young, and regarded you as a close sister, you But robbed her husband."


    Yao does not believe that Aunt Ling does not understand the truth of the incident, she is irritating herself.


    Yao''s family will no longer be led by her nose as before. Yao''s said with a faint smile: "I at least snatched it, how about you? The ten years I have not been in the house, the entire ten years you did not take this The man grabs it, and you have this ability."


    Yao¡¯s words and sentences poke Aunt Ling¡¯s heart, Aunt Ling was about to vomit blood with anger.


    She has never been so embarrassed in front of Yao.


    Compared to Yao''s words of poking his heart, that slap is nothing.


    Seeing that Aunt Ling¡¯s combat effectiveness for this round was exhausted, Yao gave her a cold look and walked away proudly!


    She was far away, and Aunt Ling¡¯s little maid dared to step forward and caring: "Auntie, are you okay? Madam is too much, how can she beat you? Let''s tell the old lady and let the old lady punish her!"


    Aunt Ling touched her swollen cheek, and said coldly: "Just for a slap? Good iron needs to be used on the blade!"


    But said that after Yao returned to the yard, he went into his bedroom without letting any maids follow.


    As soon as she entered, she closed the door, and she fell to the ground generally without her strength.


    Madam Fang felt that something was wrong with her wife from halfway down the road. After Yao entered the house, she also opened the door and walked in.


    As a result, he saw Yao sitting on the ground awkwardly.


    It turned out to be not afraid...


    just held back.


    Fangmao is Yao''s companion house. She is ten years older than Yao''s. She served Yao''s family when she was in Yao''s mansion. It can be said that she watched Yao''s step by step to today.


    She knows Yao''s temperament.


    No trouble, no trouble, and a little afraid of trouble.


    Otherwise, he would not have been forced to move to Zhuangzi.


    When the Yao family praised the eldest lady about going to Haikou, the mother of the house did not report any hope, only when she talked about it, how did she expect her to be arrogant to start with Aunt Ling.


    This is in the case of no disease.


    Honestly, this kind of lady surprised the mother of the house.


    "Grandma..." Yao clan looked at Madam Fang aggrievedly.


    Madam Fang chuckled and sat down on her knees and listened to the steps of Li Yao: "The madam is doing very well, and the madam is very brave. It will be like this in the future, take out the shelf in the main room, and don¡¯t show timidity in front of others if you are afraid. Don''t let those villains take it lightly. We don''t fight for anything, and others don''t believe it. If that''s the case, we should fight openly and let them know how powerful we can fight!"


    Yao¡¯s emotions calmed down little by little, and she nodded: ¡°I was naive before, thinking that if I didn¡¯t fight, they would let me go and Yan''er...I won¡¯t be so stupid again in the future.¡±


    There are too many things in the Ministry of Industry. Gu Houye failed to return to the house last night. He dragged his tired body into the house tonight.


    He went to Yao''s side without saying a word.


    It was so late, and Yao did not stop, and he still left a light for him in the house.


    Gu Houye was moved in his heart.


    Sure enough, I went to Zhuangzi to live for more than half a year, and my relationship with his wife is much better than before.


    Gu Houye swept away from exhaustion, and opened the door refreshedly: "Madam, I''m back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tumble bang fell in front of him.


    Gu Houye raised his eyebrows weirdly: "Uh...this is..."


    Yao turned around and looked at him coldly: "I heard you played Jiaojiao."


    Gu Houye chuckled in his heart, straightened his waist and said, "Which **** said?"


    "Huang Zhong." Yao said lightly.


    Huang Zhong slowly walked out from behind the pillar, pulling his head.


    Gu Hou''s face suddenly changed: "You traitor!"


    Huang Zhong¡¯s head dropped lower, what is meant by the immortal fighting, the kid suffering, that¡¯s it.


    You have caused a mess by yourself, please clean it up by yourself, I can''t help it!


    Yao let Huang Zhong retreat.


    Gu Houye approached Yao''s, cleared his throat, and went to pull Yao''s hand, but he was slapped away by Yao''s slap.


    Gu Houye scorned: "You said that in the Zhuangzi, right? I didn''t mean it, I swear! At that time...I thought she was hurting you!"


    Yao said: "How could she harm me? I am her mother!"


    How can it be impossible?


    I''m her father, she still beat me!


    More than once!


    also kicked into the water, fished it up, and hung up the tree!


    can be miserable!


    Even if I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I can get her to beat her for nothing, it¡¯s fun!


    Gu Houye thinks of the beating he suffered outside the county government office when he thinks of the village examination, but he still feels hard to settle down!


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t say these things to the Yao family. He is a man, so he wants to save face, okay?


    Master Gu coughed and pulled Yao''s sleeve: "Well, I was wrong. I was wrong that time. I will never be so right to her again."


    "The person you should apologize to is not me." Yao pulled out his sleeves, turned his back and didn''t want to look at him, "If Jiaojiao can''t forgive you, then I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    Gu Houye grievedly looked at the washboard on the floor.


    Woo, is it too late to kneel now?—â?


    The family regrets that the Yao family did not move to Bishui Hutong, but like Gu Jiao, they all respect the Yao family''s choice.


    After half a month of beating, the medical hall has finally taken shape.


    The ??medical building has two floors, with a backyard and a row of back cover rooms.


    Gu Jiao attaches great importance to protecting the privacy of patients. The reception is not all located in the lobby like a conventional medical hall. The lobby is mainly a counter, a consultation desk and a pharmacy. The general consultation room is on the first floor and the ward is on the second floor.


    The back cover room has not been put into use for the time being. Gu Jiao''s idea is to build an operating room and a treatment room.


    Of course, this is all something later.


    "You said, what''s the name of our hospital?" In the lobby, the second owner asked Gu Jiao, who was reading the account books.


    Gu Jiao turned a page: "It''s all right, you decide."


    The name doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s mainly the doctor and medicinal materials in the hospital.


    Doctors must have good medical skills and must have medical ethics; medicinal materials must be of good quality and reasonable prices.


    Her medical clinic is not only open to the rich, it must be childish.


    "What do you think of Miaoshoutang?" The second host said casually.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Wonderful hand rejuvenation, okay."


    The second club¡¯s eyes rolled around, "Then it¡¯s so set?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    The second owner waved his palm: "Bring in the plaque!"


    Huichuntang, Miaoshoutang, this is a decision to fight with Huichuntang.


    Gu Jiao shook her head. At this moment, the second house is like a child who wants to fight with others.


    Second Dongjia really cares about the medical clinic, maybe he is born with a good enthusiasm for this business, otherwise he would not be squeezed into that way by the Hu family and still do his best to run his own medical clinic.


    After he was expelled from Hu''s house, the medical clinic in Qingquan Town did not belong to him.


    However, the contacts he had worked hard for before are still there.


    The shopkeeper Wang received his Flying Pigeon Biography and rushed to the capital without further ado.


    The old doctor was also coming, but he was too old to withstand the toss, so he sent his apprentice over.


    His apprentice is also someone who can be trusted. His medical skills are still a bit young, but he is good at character, and he is hard-working and eager to learn.


    In addition, there is a doctor who had known each other in Beijing.


    He had some irritation with the second-dong''s step-brother, and left Huichuntang in angrily. He was also invited by the second-dong''s.


    Everything is ready, just wait for an auspicious day to open.


    The second owner Haosheng turned over the almanac: "Twenty-five, the market is open, that''s it!"


    Coincidentally, the women¡¯s school next door is also scheduled to start on the 25th.


    The news of women¡¯s school has been spread. There are voices of praise from the people, and there will naturally be voices of opposition. However, the court is very good at creating momentum. When it announced that several famous Kyoto women will enter the women¡¯s school, the voice of opposition weakened.


    There are two ways to enter women¡¯s school. One is to enroll without an exam. Those who obtain such qualifications are generally talented women who have long been famous in the capital, such as Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s sister-in-law, Zhuang Yuexi, and the daughter of the Hou Palace, Gu Jinyu.


    The other is entrance examination.


    Because of the last incident, Gu Houye has not been allowed to set foot in Yao''s house for many days.


    It was impossible for him to apologize to that girl. He thought of another way to express his love for a daughter to Yao.


    He entered the palace and asked to see Concubine Shu: "Manny, can you please help me get a quota for women''s school?"


    Shu Fei was quite surprised when she heard this: "Isn''t Jinyu already available?"


    Master Gu Hou rubbed his hands, and scornfully said: "It''s not for Jinyu, but for... Jiaojiao."


    Concubine Shu Liu''s eyebrows frowned: "Jiaojiao? That girl who grew up in the country?"


    "Hmm." Gu Houye nodded.


    Concubine Shu has no feeling for that girl. She didn''t like Yao''s child. She grew up in the country. I heard that she looks ugly without knowledge. Such people will only lose the face of the Hou Mansion when they go out.


    Shu Fei disagrees.


    Gu Hou master soft and hard bubble: "...Oh, I''m sorry for this child. She has lived in the folk for many years and suffered so much. My dad hasn''t hurt her for a day. Now she can''t handle her school affairs well..."


    Concubine Shu doesn¡¯t believe that her brother really hurts that girl. If it really hurts, will she beg her until today? School is about to start, why did you go there early?


    "Did Yao''s family let you come?" Shu Fei asked.


    "No, no, no, absolutely not!" Gu Houye shook his head like a rattle.


    Isn¡¯t it when he says no?


    Shu Fei does not believe it.


    But it was her brother, Shu Fei still agreed.


    Concubine Shu is not very familiar with the princess, she went to see your majesty directly, and his majesty did not say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143: Pack her (two more)

    Chapter 143 Clean up her (two more)


    After Master Gu Hou got the admission sticker, Huang Zhong directly sent it to Gu Jiao.


    He has already thought about it, and when that girl goes to school on the first day, he will take his wife to the women¡¯s school and give her a big surprise!


    Mrs. ?? saw her efforts for her daughter with her own eyes, she should believe in his love for daughters!


    Of course, he thought that the girl might not appreciate her, she was as smart as him, and he had already figured out a countermeasure!


    "Miss, Master Hou said, as long as you agree to go to women''s school, he will give you five hundred taels of silver." In the hospital, Huang Zhong truthfully relayed the words of Master Gu.


    Gu Jiao was working, and when she heard this, she put down the medicinal materials in her hand: "Are you sure?"


    Huang Zhongdao: "OK! I have brought all the silver tickets!"


    Gu Jiao said: "Give money with one hand and receive posts with the other."


    Huang Zhong: Wei Mao¡¯s words sound a bit wrong?


    Huang Zhong said seriously: "Miss, you have to swear."


    Gu Jiao said to her finger: "Okay, I swear, I promise to go to women''s school."


    Huang Zhong nodded in satisfaction, and gave the post and the bank note to Gu Jiao.


    What Huang Zhong didn¡¯t know was that as soon as he walked away, Gu Jiao posted a post on the door panel at the entrance of the medical hall: Admission posts for sale, one hundred and two!


    The second owner opened his mouth in astonishment: "This...is it going to be sold too?"


    also means that someone sent an admission post before Huang Zhong came.


    This person is no one else, but An Junwang who had a relationship with Gu Jiao in the county seat.


    An Junwang was the admission sticker brought by Concubine Zhuang. He was not even willing to give it to Zhuang Mengdie, so he sent it to Gu Jiao directly.


    Gu Jiao sells it as soon as it is posted.


    and it has been sold!


    Gu Jiaoyun said calmly, "Yes, sell it, why not sell it?"


    "Then what''s the matter when you two had a conversation just now?" Er Dongjia knew very well that Gu Jiao would not go to women''s school.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "He asked me to agree, I have already agreed, are there any questions?"


    Second boss¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.


    So the point is to agree to this link? Wouldn''t the latter go to women''s school?


    This, also, OK? !


    The second owner knows something about the father and daughter. He really sympathizes with Master Gu Hou. You said that you have been tricked by your daughter so many times, so why don¡¯t you have a long memory?


    The person who came to buy the second post soon appeared, and he was also an acquaintance, or an unexpected acquaintance.


    "Do you really have an admission post for the girls'' school next door?"


    A richly dressed young lady walked in proudly.


    Xiao Liuzi deeply felt that this person could not be received by himself, and hurriedly called the Second Dong''s over.


    The second party has never seen her. Seeing that she is not dressed like an ordinary noble daughter, she dare not neglect her, and politely said, "We have it here, do you want the girl to buy it?"


    The girl asked proudly: "How do I know if your admission post is true?"


    The second host smiled and said: "Girl, you can see that you are a person with status. We have such a big medical clinic here. If it is a fake, the monk can''t run the temple. If it is fake, you can just send someone to smash my medical clinic. Yes!"


    The girl raised her eyes and glanced at the brand new plaque above her head, feeling that the other party''s words were not unreasonable.


    The power of their family is so powerful, if they really dare to lie to her, she will smash the shop and take all of them to jail!


    The girl took out one hundred taels of silver tickets.


    Er Dongjia was about to take it in his hands. At this time, Xiao Liuzi walked over in a hurry and whispered in the ear of the Er Dongjia.


    The second owner''s eyebrows beat, and the cashier''s hand stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" the girl asked.


    The second host smiled and said: "Enrollment post...two hundred taels."


    "Isn''t it one hundred taels?"


    "That...that is the previous price."


    "You still sit down and start the price?"


    "Oh, can you buy it? I bought it if you didn''t buy it!"


    Behind the girl came another person who bought the admission post.


    This is not a nursery in the hospital, it is a sincere purchase.


    The girl glared at her fiercely: "Who said I didn''t buy it? How much?"


    Er Dongjia laughed and compared two fingers, the girl gasped, and she was about to say that you were sitting on the floor doubled when she saw Er Dongjia also spread out the remaining fingers.


    "Five hundred taels." Er Dongjia wanted to cry.


    Girl Gu, girl Gu, you cheated me so much for Mao?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that this young lady smashed our medical clinic in a fit of anger?


    The girl was really angry: "Believe it or not, I smashed your shop!"


    "Keep away if you can''t afford it! I''ll buy it!" said the arrogant woman behind her.


    Five hundred taels can buy a female school admission post, and gather with talented women from all over Beijing. Although it is painful, it is the only way out for people like them who can''t pass the exam at all!


    "Who said I can''t afford it?" The girl gritted her teeth, took out four more silver tickets from her purse, and bought the admission post that Gu Jiao didn''t want at a sky-high price of five hundred taels.


    Second boss looked at the five hundred taels of silver bills that suddenly came out in his hand, and felt unreal.


    He took the bank note to the consulting room behind the medicine cabinet, and asked Gu Jiao, "Who is that girl? Do you know it?"


    Gu Jiaoyun said lightly: "I know, Miss Zhuang Jia, Zhuang Mengdie."


    The second owner took a sigh of relief: "Which banker? Isn''t it the banker of the Queen Mother?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Um, it seems so."


    "What does it mean?" Er Dongjia''s legs were all weak.


    My sister-in-law, do you know who you are? That''s the granddaughter of the Tai Fu and the niece of the Queen Mother! Move your fingers, you can crush our hospital into slag!


    If we don¡¯t hand over the post, let¡¯s just sit on the floor and start at the price of five hundred taels of silver¡ª¡ª


    The second owner once again pinched himself among his people, and fell down gorgeously...


    The news of selling posts quickly spread to the women¡¯s school. The main reason is that Zhuang Mengdie, a silly friend, said that she also had an entrance post. Although she didn¡¯t say it was bought with money, she had no ink on her chest. Fame, everyone guessed it was tricky.


    is also a coincidence. Today, the prince concubine went out in a micro service. When she came back and passed the women''s school, she heard the movement here, and she asked the female officer to inquire about it.


    The female officer returned to the carriage and reported: "Prince, there is an admission post about the open sale of women¡¯s schools!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Although ??women¡¯s school was not run by the princess, she was responsible for many things. For example, the admission post for women¡¯s school was designed by her and customized by Shanggong Bureau.


    She knew how many ?? sent out.


    It is generally known to anyone, except for the prince who used it as a favor.


    "How much did you sell?" she asked.


    The female official said: "Two! They were sold in that medical clinic! I don¡¯t know where they got the posts, but they were sold like this!"


    The princess''s eyebrows frowned: "Who bought them?"


    The female officer replied: "The first buyer and slave servant didn''t see it with her own eyes, but I heard the description from the little two as the fifth lady of the Du family, and the second buyer and slave servant saw it. It was Ms. Zhuang Mengdie."


    Zhuang Mengdie is a famous straw bag in Beijing.


    The dealer is a scholarly family, it is very rare to have such a straw bag.


    Like her sister Zhuang Yuexi, she is a veritable talented woman.


    However, when the princess gave Zhuang Yuexi an admission post, there was a speculation that Zhuang Yuexi would give the post to her younger sister, and she would take the entrance exam by herself.


    It seems that Zhuang Yuexi did not do this.


    The maid suddenly said: "Strange, Prince Concubine, didn¡¯t Concubine Zhuang ask you for an admissions post? It¡¯s not for Zhuang Mengdie?"


    The princess shook her head slightly: "I don''t know."


    The maid sighed: "And that Miss Du Wu, this time I am afraid that I will annoy the three princes again."


    The three princes are surnamed Du, Miss Du Wu is her sister-in-law, and the three princes are in the same line as the eldest prince, and they do not deal with the prince. The three princes and the prince have always had signs of disagreement.


    Actually, the three princes and concubines are also talented women in Beijing, and her piano skills are unique in Beijing.


    I heard that the princess had seen the real Fu Xiqin when she was a young ambassador to Liang Guo. This alone was enough for the three princes to be jealous for a long time.


    The sister of the third prince and concubine is still a fan of the prince.


    This time, the women¡¯s school is the idea of ??your majesty, but the third prince will naturally not allow her sister to build momentum for the prince.


    It is absolutely impossible for Du Xiaoyun to take the exam, and the post cannot be delivered to her.


    Du Xiaoyun was very sad, so when she met Gu Jiao selling admission posts, she bought it without saying a word!


    The female officer asked: "Do you want to...get the post back?" This means that the women''s school has just started, and everything is not standardized. Otherwise, it will be replaced by the Imperial College. Who dares to sell admission documents? That would have to be a board, and the imperial examination would not end for a lifetime!


    The princess sighed faintly: "Forget it, they can sell it if they want. Girls'' school is for women who really want to learn."


    Zhuang Mengdie was nothing. The female officer felt sorry for Miss Du Wu: "I''m going to be beaten again."


    Yes, when the three princes learned that their sister had actually bought a female school admission post, she was so angry that she ran away on the spot. Regardless of the identity of the prince and concubine, she returned to her family overnight to clean up Du Xiaoyun!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144: Surgery (one more)

    Chapter 144 Surgery (one more)


    Du Xiaoyun was beaten up and screamed, running around the house: "Look at you, so rude, how can you look like a princess? The princess will not be like you! Good students and others learn!"


    "Little hoof, you have turned the head!"


    The three princes were so angry that they threw the ruler, took off their shoes directly, and used the sole of the shoe to slap up her sister!


    The three princes and concubines who hate most in this life are the princes, and there is no one!


    Actually, the three princes and concubines are better than the princes.


    The mother of the three princes and concubines is the daughter of Luo Guogong.


    Among the four major families in the capital, Xuanping Hou Mansion ranked first, followed by Luo Guogong Mansion. The power of the crown princess¡¯s mother family was not considered to be strong. The reason why she is today depends on her own talent.


    The three princes and princesses are the same age. They have been in the palace since childhood to accompany the princesses. The two have almost been compared together since childhood.


    The prince punished her everywhere, not only smarter and more beautiful than her, but also more pleasing to the princes and princesses than her.


    The only thing that the three princes is slightly better is the piano art, but even this spot of limelight was robbed after the prince saw the real Fuxi Qin.


    Just ask, can the three princes not be jealous of her?


    However, the three princes and concubines had an engagement with the royal family, and the woman who robbed her everywhere only had a marriage contract with a young master.


    Heh, that little bamboo horse is three years younger than her!


    In fact, Zhaodu Xiaohouye has a greater reputation in the capital than the three princes, but no matter how great he is, he is also a minister. The three princes are the princes, and the three princes found a wonderful balance in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for Master Xiaohou to die in a fire.


    The fianc¨¦ died before the door, and she must die. The three princes and concubines waited to see the jokes of their opponents. After the filial piety period, she married the current prince and successfully became her own wife!


    The princess is the future queen. She is just a princess who will be sent to the fief in the future. What is more sad is that she has to pay a big gift to her enemy!


    Beijing people all say so.


    "The little princess is better than the three princes. No wonder the marrying person is a head taller."


    The whole city loves the princess, as long as there is a princess, no one will see the three princesses.


    She can''t control others, but she can always control her sister.


    The three princes and concubines were puzzled after beating their sister, and said cruelly: "If you dare to go to girls'' school, I will break your leg!"


    Du Xiaoyun''s stubborn temper is exactly the same as that of the three princes: "You fight! If you have the ability, you can fight now! If you interrupt, I will crawl over!"


    "You..." The three princes became angry, threw their shoes, and picked up the broom.


    Seeing that the youngest daughter was about to be beaten to death by the eldest daughter, Madam Du hurried forward to persuade her to fight: "Okay, okay, your sisters said a few words a little less, isn¡¯t it just reading a book? Just ask her to read it. You don¡¯t know if she loves to study too much!"


    The three princes angrily said: "Does she love to study? She is to curry favor with the prince!"


    Du Xiaoyun stared at the chicken nest head and hummed her face: "Yes! I just want to indulge her! Who made her so good? You are proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I have dumped you a few streets!"


    This means that the three princes and concubines have a good relationship with their natal family. They never put on airs in their natal family, otherwise they would have been dragged out and beaten to death a hundred times because of Du Xiaoyun''s offense like this!


    "You shut up!" Madam Du scolded the little daughter harshly.


    But everyone knew that she hadn¡¯t gotten the post but she would pay it back. Once she got it, I¡¯m afraid it would not be so easy to give up going to women¡¯s school.


    The three princes and concubines were so angry that they got into the carriage returning home with a black face.


    The House of the Three Princes is on Suzaku Street, which is quite far from here. On the way back, the three princes and concubines were upset, and felt that the carriage was more bumpy than usual.


    "That stinky girl, I''m so angry...I''m so angry...Is there no better person in the world than the princess? I''m her sister... Look at her who turned her elbow away..."


    The three princes cursed bitterly, while feeling her stomach hurt.


    The two accompanying female officials sat on both sides of her honestly, not daring to make a splash.


    "You guys yell!" The three princes frowned.


    The two of them shuddered, looked at each other, and the female official said: "But the three emperors, is it really okay for you to beat Miss Fifth like that? She is your sister, if this is passed... "


    What the female officer Xu really wants to say is that your reputation is no longer as good as that of the prince, and if it is a bit worse, there is nowhere to go dark.


    The three princes gritted their teeth and said: "Is she a little conscious of her own sister? Whose sister always speaks to outsiders? I asked her to learn piano with me, she didn¡¯t, saying that I¡¯m not as good as the prince! A joke , Does she understand?"


    The words are over, and the three princes feel that her stomach hurts even more.


    It''s all making that girl angry!


    The three princes and concubines covered their stomachs, frowning together.


    The two female officials noticed something wrong, and the female officer Xu asked, "Master, are you okay?"


    "Oh..." The three princes couldn''t help groaning, rubbing their stomachs, holding the corner of the table, and saying, "Hurry back to the house and let the carriage slow down..."


    The two were stunned.


    Is it slow or fast?


    The three princes and concubines burst into cold sweat from the pain, and she wished to return to the house immediately, but every time she bumped violently, she would feel more painful.


    Seeing that her face turned pale, they didn''t know for a moment whether she was offended by Miss Fifth or was really uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t..." The third prince was about to say that she was okay, and she felt colic in her abdomen. She didn''t sit still and fell down and landed straight on the floor of the carriage.


    This scared the two female officials.


    Xu female officer shouted: "Stop...stop!"


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    Although it is not bumpy anymore, the symptoms of the three princes have not been alleviated at all, and she still suffers from pain.


    "What should I do, Sister Xu?" Female officer Liu asked tremblingly.


    The female officer Xu knelt beside the third prince and concubine, and she was frightened as she watched the other party rolling in pain.


    The three princes and concubines are afraid that they won¡¯t be able to return home...


    She opened the curtain and asked the coachman: "Is there a medical clinic nearby?"


    The coachman thought for a while, and said: "The child in front is the women''s school. I remember that there is a medical clinic next to the women''s school."


    The female officer Xu hurriedly said, "Aren''t you hurrying to go?!"


    "Yes!" The coachman drove the carriage to the hospital.


    The female officer Xu hurriedly jumped off the carriageway: "Doctor! Is there a doctor?"


    The second club came out and said: "Girl, our medical clinic hasn''t opened yet, you are..."


    "Ah¡ª" Inside the carriage, the three princes screamed in pain.


    The second owner was in awe, and understood that the other party was afraid that it was not a minor illness, and if it was not good, he would send someone to the next medical clinic.


    He hurriedly went to the second floor and found Gu Jiao who was cleaning the wing: "Here is a patient, it''s a woman!"


    Gu Jiao put down her broom, took off her overalls and went downstairs.


    "Where is the doctor?" Xu female officer asked.


    "This is the doctor." Er Dongjia pointed to Gu Jiao and said.


    "Medical girl?" Xu female official frowned.


    State-owned doctors, and naturally there are medical women, but the medical skills of medical women are not as good as doctors, and their status is also very low.


    In the imperial palace, the medical girls are all for the imperial doctors, and they cannot treat the concubines alone.


    The female officer Xu sternly said: "How about a doctor girl? Call your doctor out!"


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t allow anyone to kill herself. She stands in front of the second Dong¡¯s house: ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m just watching, and I¡¯m going to get away if I don¡¯t.¡±


    Xu female officer choked.


    "Ah--" The three princes and concubines are in pain even worse.


    The female officer Liu opened the curtain and choked and said, "Sister Xu! You let her come up soon! Three... Madam seems to be going to die soon!"


    Xu female officer''s heart clicked.


    Gu Jiao got on the carriage. The sky was a bit dark now, and the light inside the carriage was not very good.


    "All the oil lamps are on!" she said.


    The female officer Liu turned on all the spare oil lamps.


    Gu Jiao carefully looked at the third prince and concubine. Seeing that she was covering her right belly, she knelt down and took her hand away, found the position of Mai''s point on her right lower abdomen and pressed it, "Is it hurting here?"


    "Hmm!" The third prince and concubine almost fainted in discomfort.


    Gu Jiao released her hand: "It is acute appendicitis and requires immediate surgery."


    "What is needed, what is needed?" Female officer Liu couldn''t understand Gu Jiao''s words.


    Gu Jiao looked at the three princes and concubines in pain, and said with a serious face: "Operation, I will cut your stomach and take out the inflamed appendix."


    The female officer Liu was so shocked that she stammered, and said: "You, you want to cut the belly of the third...the third lady?"


    The three princes looked at Gu Jiao with a pale face, and seemed to be waiting for her explanation.


    Gu Jiao stared into the eyes of the three princes: "Your situation is very urgent, and the medicine can''t be controlled. If you don''t do what I say, you will soon die."


    The scary thing about acute appendicitis is that if it is not treated in time, it may perforate the appendix, causing total abdominal peritonitis, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    There was a trace of panic in the eyes of the three princes and concubines.


    "No!" The female officer Xu got into the carriage and stopped in front of the three princes and concubines: "You are just a little doctor woman, but you are trying to cut my wife''s belly! I think you are simply alarmist! Let''s talk! How much money do you want?"


    "I am not alarmist, it is up to you to cure the death." After Gu Jiao said, she got up and walked out.


    Just a few steps away, her wrist was grasped by a cold bare hand.


    The three princes grasped very tightly, almost exhausted all their strength: "Can you really save me?"


    "Madam!"


    The two female officials changed their colors suddenly.


    Isn¡¯t her family''s three imperial concubines come true?


    Really let this doctor woman cut her belly?


    Crazy crazy!


    This medical girl is crazy!


    The three princes and concubines are also crazy!


    Xu female officer said: "Madam, don''t listen to her! I''ll go to the royal doctor!"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Please."


    "Don''t..." The three princes and concubines firmly grasped Gu Jiao''s wrist.


    She had seen this kind of disease. Before she got married, her nanny was in pain. The pain was exactly the same as her, and the symptoms were the same. She asked an imperial doctor to treat her, but the imperial doctor did not cure her, and the nanny was still in pain. died!


    She is going to die too!


    Xu female official said: "Madam! No way!"


    As a prince and concubine, there should be no stab wounds on her body. When entering the palace draft, if there is a small defect in her body, she will be defeated.


    Now she is a relative, but she is the prince and concubine. Her body does not belong to her, but to the third prince.


    Without the consent of the three princes, she cannot abuse her body arbitrarily.


    She was so painful that she couldn''t speak, but Gu Jiao understood her eyes.


    Gu Jiao lifted the three princes and concubines from the carriage, but the two female officials could not stop Gu Jiao.


    The female officer Xu said to the coachman: "Don''t go back to the mansion and notify your highness!"


    "Yes!" The coachman returned home without stopping.


    Gu Jiao took the person into the wing and placed it on the temporary operating table.


    The three princes looked at her in fear.


    Gu Jiao is not good at perceiving the emotions of her family, but she understands the patient''s emotions in seconds.


    She said: "Don''t worry, I''m sure, I have done many operations, I am not an ordinary doctor, my medical skills are very good. Your operation is not complicated, and it will not hurt, I will give you a call. Anesthetics, you didn''t feel the whole process."


    She said many things in one breath to soothe the patient¡¯s emotions.


    The three princes and concubines frustrated their eyes red.


    She is not only afraid of death and pain, but also a lot of fears.


    Her life is not hers, it belongs to the entire royal family.


    Her body is not hers either, it belongs to the Three Highnesses.


    Without the permission of her husband, she will cause harm to her body, and she will be scolded!


    Gu Jiao fixedly looked at her: "Nothing is more important than your life. Your body is your own, and you don''t need anyone to be the master. If you are going to be criticized and rejected by others for curing a disease, then It¡¯s not that you are wrong, it is the world that is wrong."


    The three princes burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation went well.


    There is a new anesthetic in the small medicine box, and the three princes respond well to the anesthetic.


    She actually fell asleep during the operation. When she woke up, she changed into dry clothes and lay on the bed in the wing.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The three princes shook their heads.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.


    "The wound will be painful after the effect of the anesthetic, but it should be within the tolerable range." Gu Jiao said, and explained some precautions after the operation.


    The popularity of the three princes and concubines in the capital is not good, she is not gregarious, others do not like her, and she does not like others.


    But this little girl is different from most people she has met.


    The three princes and concubines weakly opened their mouths: "What''s your name?"


    "Gu Jiao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145: Hao Heng! (Two more)

    Chapter 145 Hao Heng! (Two more)


    Not long after, people from the Three Princes'' Mansion came to the door.


    The third prince was in the royal study room, and the coachman did not see him personally, so he had to call the guards in the mansion.


    I heard that the situation was very serious. There were more than a dozen guards and an accompanying doctor.


    As soon as the female officer Xu saw them, she instantly ignited hope, carrying her skirt and rushing out of the hospital, pointing to the second Dong''s family and saying: "They came just right, they have held the Three Emperors! The Three Emperors are locked up by them! Hurry up! Go in and save her!"


    The second house originally saw so many guards pouring in. He thought that this was at the feet of the emperor, so I was not afraid of it. They opened medical clinics and practiced medical treatment, and it was justified to cause trouble to the yamen.


    But when he heard the phrase "Three Emperors", his legs suddenly became soft.


    Are there any mistakes?


    The patient in ?? is actually the Three Emperors? The daughter-in-law of today''s saint?


    His little Gu cut off the belly of the prince and concubine...


    The second club fainted again while pinching people...


    The medical hall is still in the preparatory stage. There are a lot of people in the lobby. The shopkeeper Wang, Xiao Liuzi, the apprentice of the old doctor, and some new recruits are all under the control of the guards of the prince¡¯s palace.


    The leading guard was about to rush into the wing to rescue the three princes and concubines, when the door to the wing creaked open.


    The third prince and concubine walked out with difficulty grabbing Gu Jiao''s hand, her other hand instinctively covered the wound.


    She was still pale, but she was much stronger than the half-dead state on the carriage.


    When the guards saw her, they apologized and saluted.


    The three princes glanced at everyone coldly, and said with a weak but aura: "Are they all turned upside down? Why don''t you let them go?"


    The guards looked at each other.


    The effect of the anesthetic is slowly passing away, and the three princes feel the pain from the wound, but as Gu Jiao said, it is within the range that can be tolerated.


    She could clearly feel that she had escaped from the dead.


    She looked at a room of guards coldly: "What? My words don''t work, right? Who borrowed your courage? Looking back, I want to ask Your Highness, did he let you not put me in your eyes?"


    "Subordinates dare not!" The leading guard took the sword first, and then gestured to the others. Everyone let go of the people in the medical hall and retracted the sword into the scabbard.


    The female officer Xu walked over worriedly: "Three Emperors, are you okay?"


    The three princes leaned on Gu Jiao a little weakly: "I don''t have the strength to beat you now, and I will pack you when I return to the house."


    If the operation hadn''t ended, then this girl would kill her if she led someone in.


    Of course, Gu Jiao took this into consideration, so she ended the operation as soon as possible.


    The three princes did not know Gu Jiao''s care, but she was also grateful enough for her actions tonight. She saved not only her life, but also her dignity.


    "Miss Gu, goodbye." She said weakly.


    Gu Jiao said, "The stitches will be removed in seven days."


    The three princes nodded with difficulty: "Okay, I''ve written it down."


    She was about to fall down at any time, and Miss Xu and Miss Liu hurriedly took her from Gu Jiao and helped her get on the carriage back home.


    Seven days later, the three princes and concubines did not come to remove the stitches.


    Gu Jiao is not worried. Since she is a prince and concubine, there must be a doctor with good medical skills in the house, and the palace also has an imperial doctor. They can''t be troubled by such trivial things as stitch removal.


    One sunny morning, the medical hall opened.


    The family woke up early and wanted to go to the hospital to cheer up. Even the old lady who always stayed in bed until three poles in the day got up.


    But because the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy are not on holiday today, Gu Jiao refused to ask for leave from the four of them, and she understood their kindness.


    Four people: Why is it so difficult to skip a class?


    Four difficult brothers and sisters, holding their book bags, went to the Imperial College and the Academy without love.


    The old lady was fine, so she got on the carriage sent by the second house and went to the hospital.


    The signboard of Miaoshoutang has been hung up, and we are waiting for Gu Jiao to reveal the red cloth.


    Gu Jiao was not hypocritical. She lifted her hand and took off the red cloth. The quaint and atmospheric plaque was written with three golden characters-Miao Shou Tang!


    The second host is very happy. Although there is no Huichuntang, but since then there is Miaoshoutang, he is still a veritable second host!


    Gu Jiao is also very happy. With such a large expenditure in the capital, it is always bad to sit and eat in the sky. With the medical clinic, you can start making money. With the money, you can read more books and go to better school for the four men .


    The four people who were suffering from school in the classroom sneezed together...


    On the first day of the opening of the ??Medical Center, all patients are free to see a doctor, herbal medicines are 20% off, tonics are 50% off, and a bowl of secret longan and jujube tea is given for free.


    This tea is made from top-grade dried red dates and longan meat. It also contains wolfberry, which can nourish blood and beauty, and more importantly, it is delicious with a lot of sugar!


    The old lady stood by the stove and drank one bowl after another.


    There are not many guests, and the soup has been reduced by half.


    Women''s School also starts today.


    Gu Jinyu also got up very early. When she was dressed neatly and went to her parents to ask for peace, she saw that Master Gu and Yao were also properly dressed, and they looked like they were about to go out.


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback for a moment: "Father, mother, this is..."


    Gu Hou Ye smiled and said, "Isn¡¯t the female school starting today?"


    In this way, Gu Jinyu understood: "Daddy and mother... are you going to send me to a women¡¯s school?"


    Recently, the relationship between parents and mother seems to have become a little tense, and the mother seems to have changed herself. She started fighting with Aunt Ling in various ways in the mansion, which made her care less.


    She couldn''t help showing a happy look: "Father, mother, you are so good!"


    Gu Hou master patted his daughter''s hand dozingly: "Okay, it''s getting late, it''s time to set off, don''t be late!"


    If you are late, you won¡¯t see the famous scene of that stinky girl entering a girls¡¯ school!


    He must have his wife see his efforts for that girl with her own eyes!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, ma''am!"


    The surprise is gone when it''s late!


    He has been telling Yao what surprises he has said since last night. What kind of surprises did Yao think it was? Was it actually sending Jinyu to school?


    Along the way, Yao''s mood is not very high.


    Jinyu enrolled in school, she was supposed to be excited as a mother, but for some reason, she was not so excited.


    It¡¯s not that Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t notice her mother¡¯s emotions, but her mother¡¯s recent battle with Aunt Ling has always been this deep, she didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    The carriage soon arrived at the women¡¯s school.


    Gu Houye has already made up the touching picture of Madam seeing that girl in his mind!


    Yao held her daughter''s hand excitedly: "Jiaojiao, why are you here?"


    Jiao Jiao said softly: "I''m coming to school."


    Yao was shocked: "Did you... have you also entered the women¡¯s school? How did you enter? Did you pass the exam yourself?"


    Jiaojiao lowered her head shyly: "Why? I grew up in the country and didn''t know a big character. Thanks to my dad, dad worked so hard to get me an admission post. Daddy is so kind to me! Mother! , Don¡¯t be angry with daddy!"


    Yao looked at him with shame, and took the initiative to pull his hand: "Master Hou, I used to blame you. It turns out that you are the dad who loves your daughter the most in the world! I shouldn''t let you kneel on the washboard, we Rebuild the old one. Come to my room tonight."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahahahahahaha..."


    Master Gu Hou, with his head on his hips, laughed into a fool on the carriage.


    Yao and Gu Jinyu looked at him in shock.


    Until Yao raised the curtain and saw Gu Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Yao opened the curtain, Ma Liuer got out of the carriage, walked towards her daughter excitedly, and took her hand.


    Master Gu Hou recovered in a second.


    is here, and the moment of highlight that belongs to him has arrived!


    He finally wants to show his shame, change his past, and embark on the pinnacle of life!


    Gu Jinyu''s expression darkened. Her mother was listless early in the morning. She thought she was tired. After seeing her biological daughter, her face instantly became radiant.


    Obviously, I am the one who deserves the most attention today!


    "Jiaojiao, why are you here?" Yao asked.


    Gu Houye: Say it quickly! I''m coming to school!


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ll do something."


    Gu Houye: "......?!"


    Yao did not understand why her daughter came here to do things.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the medical hall behind her, and said, "The medical hall is open."


    Yao still didn¡¯t know that his daughter and Er Dong¡¯s partner opened a medical clinic, but Gu Hou Ye didn¡¯t actually know.


    Last time he asked Huang Zhong to go to Bishui Hutong to find Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao was not in the house, and the old lady said that Gu Jiao had gone to the hospital next door to the Women¡¯s School.


    Huang Zhong reported to Master Gu Hou afterwards, and Master Gu just thought she was going to be a medicine boy for someone again.


    Master Gu Hou is so angry, is it not fragrant to be a superior student?


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t want to be a bad father in front of Yao, but he couldn¡¯t control his violent temper anymore: "What do you think? Why don¡¯t you go to school? Didn¡¯t you promise me? I also gave you my post. The silver was also given to you, but you gave me this?"


    Gu Jinyu understood what was going on. It turned out that Dad secretly got Gu Jiao an admission post.


    She stepped forward and said, "Yes, sister, it is very difficult to enter women''s school. If there is no admission post, you can only take an exam."


    Gu Jiao glanced at her lightly: "Oh, do you think I can''t pass the exam?"


    Gu Jinyu aggrieved: "I didn''t mean that. I think my sister shouldn''t waste her dad''s hard work. I definitely didn''t look down on my sister. In fact, I mentioned to my dad a long time ago that if my sister is willing, I can come and help my sister to review. "


    Gu Jiao said: "Then why didn''t you come?"


    Gu Jinyu was instantly choked and speechless.


    This is too unconventional to play cards, right?


    Who answers the conversation like this?


    Gu Jinyu said with a dry smile: "Then I will come over to teach my sister every day."


    Gu Jiaoman casually said: "No, I won''t learn."


    Gu Jinyu: "..."


    Then you just don¡¯t ask!


    Gu Houye couldn''t stand the grievance of his most precious daughter, and said to Gu Jinyu: "It''s not early, Jinyu, you should go to class, don''t be late."


    Gu Jinyu bit her lip and responded softly: "Yes, father, mother, I''m going in first, sister, take care."


    After Gu Jinyu left, Yao took her daughter''s hand into the hospital.


    Gu Houye followed behind the mother and daughter without any sense of existence, forgotten like a lump of air.


    The second house is very considerate. In the back cover room, a separate yard is prepared for Gu Jiao, and the wing room comes with a quiet small courtyard.


    The mother and daughter entered the yard. Master Gu Hou followed, but was hit in the nose with a bang from the closed door panel.


    Gu Houye, who instantly swollen into a pig''s nose: "...!!!"


    After entering the house, Gu Jiao took Yao''s pulse.


    Without the influence of the Datura flower, Yao''s pulse condition is much better.


    Yao¡¯s depression and hysteria are not caused by Datura, but Datura does aggravate Yao¡¯s condition. If you think about it, it is because of her resolutely moved out of the Houfu, otherwise you may not necessarily get Gu Jiao to appear. That day.


    After ??, the two talked about the house.


    The military camp has an urgent mission, and Gu Changqing has not returned to the Hou Mansion for many days.


    Although Gu Chenglin was released from the ancestral hall by Gu Changqing, he still couldn''t get out of bed.


    Gu Chengfeng goes to the academy to go to school every day. Without Gu Chenglin, he is also a lot safer.


    The only one who has a headache is Aunt Ling, but it is not Yao''s headache, but Yao''s headache.


    The Yao family has gone to Songheyuan more and more times recently.


    Old Mrs. Gu found the joy of setting rules for his daughter-in-law in Yao, and she always called Yao to her son, so that she could play the role of her mother-in-law.


    But she was playing music in the house, and outsiders didn¡¯t know, she was suddenly favored by the Yao family.


    In addition, every time the Yao family comes out of Mrs. Gu¡¯s house, he looks very rewarding. Anyone who sees it will think the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is excellent!


    The subordinates in ??''s mansion used to look at their faces. As soon as Yao was favored, the wind direction changed.


    In the beginning, it was only that the charcoal of the Yao family was more than that of Aunt Ling. Gradually, the dishes of the Yao family¡¯s three meals a day were more abundant than those of Aunt Ling. Even the winter clothes of the Yao family were better than those of Aunt Ling¡¯s yard. Do it first.


    This has never been possible in the past.


    Well, Aunt Ling has hosted the media feed for many years, so she has two brushes.


    Being bullied by the Yao family into this, she was still calm.


    "She is so stable, it is difficult for me to catch her handle." Yao is also the first time to come back to the house, lacking experience.


    At this moment, the old lady who was sleepy in the back room walked out with a yawn, and threw a pack of medicine in front of Yao Shi: "Use this!"


    A certain queen mother: What can''t you do, Gong Dou first place!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146: Happy people (one more)

    Chapter 146 Happiness (one more)


    The mother and daughter looked at the medicine packet on the table weirdly, not knowing what the old lady gave out.


    "What is this?" Yao asked.


    The old lady stretched out and sat down in a chair lazily: "Fan Shuang."


    Yao choked.


    Gu Jiao almost choked. If she remembers correctly, the old lady just took it out of her arms casually, right? Are the old ladies now so hardcore? Also carry arsenic with you?


    "Where did you get Yanshuang?" Gu Jiao looked at the old lady and asked.


    The old lady was seen as a little guilty, and coughed lightly: "Just, just that... Ratsy medicine!"


    Hmm, she took the two words vaguely, but Gu Jiao still understood it.


    Scalping, she said.


    A few days ago, Gu Jiao noticed that there were rats in the house, so she used Pishuang to make some medicine for rats.


    The rat medicine is gone, and the rat does not appear again.


    She thought that all the rats¡¯ medicine had been eaten by the rats. Did she dare to be taken and resold by the old lady again?


    Selling golden sore medicine can no longer meet your needs, is it?


    You still sell rat medicine?


    The old lady cleared her throat: "The effect of the medicine is quite good, and the neighbors in the neighborhood have a pack."


    Gu Jiao: Have you spread all the staff in the alley? !


    The corners of Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched.


    "Oh! It smells so good! Isn''t it cooking? I''m going to the kitchen to take a look!" The old lady smeared the soles of her feet and slipped away.


    Yao stood up and said, "Yeah, it smells so good, I''ll go take a look too!"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on her hand holding the medicine packet.


    It¡¯s scary to take arsenic to the kitchen, okay?


    Yao smirked, and squeezed the medicine package in his hand and said: "I took it and threw it away!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao pretended to believe it.


    Yao caught up with the old lady, and the two came to a secluded corner!


    Yao held the medicine packet humbly to ask for advice: "My child, his aunt, how can I use this?"


    The old lady first compared a posture of drug administration, and then a posture of raising her head to drink, winking at Yao''s: "Behave, understand? Only you two, she can¡¯t tell!"


    Yao seems to understand but not understand: "But how do you get rid of those maids?"


    Aunt Ling is always followed by a confidant girl.


    "Of course you can''t get rid of her maid, you let her do it herself." The old lady said, approaching the Yao family and whispering a few words in a low voice, "Understood?"


    Yao suddenly realized: "High, it is really high!"


    After Yao had a plan, he could not wait to leave.


    Looking at the little back of Yao''s excitement, the old lady fell into a deep bewilderment: "What did I do in the past? Is it bad for Mao?"


    Yao took Pishuang back to the house.


    The first time she did this kind of thing, she was nervous.


    But thinking of the grievances and scapegoats of these years, she felt that it was so terrible.


    She first carried out the first step of the plan: lead the snake out of the hole.


    Aunt Ling is a very cautious person. It is unlikely that she will be asked to date her alone, unless Aunt Ling herself has something shameful, such as seduce Gu Houye.


    The Yao family first released the news that Gu Houye was in Houshan. In order to make the news true and reliable, the Yao family did deceive Gu Houye to Houshan.


    When Aunt Ling heard that Master Gu was in Houshan, she immediately dressed up, and went to Houshan alone to make a romantic "coincidence" with Master Gu Hou.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t meet Master Gu, but the Yao family who had been waiting in the back mountain early in the morning.


    "Husband, madam?" Aunt Ling was taken aback, and she hurriedly pulled the skirt of her clothes which was a little slumped.


    Yao looked at her eager figure, and smiled faintly: "Auntie dressed like this, who is going to come to Houshan for a private meeting?"


    Aunt Ling hurriedly wrapped her cloak tightly, covered herself tightly, suppressed her guilty conscience, and said: "I''ll come and walk, I''ll leave for nothing."


    Yao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here now, so why don¡¯t you go in and sit down? After a while, Master Hou will come and find me after picking the fruit.¡±


    With the Yao family, Aunt Ling couldn''t perform her 18 martial arts, but she didn''t want to leave like this. After all, she was indeed dressed beautifully, so she was not reconciled to let Hou Ye take a look at her.


    Aunt Ling and the Yao family went to a nearby cabin.


    Gu Houye occasionally came to Houshan to practice swords, and Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin also came to Houshan from time to time to pick fruit. This small wooden house is for them to rest.


    It doesn''t look big, but it has everything that should be.


    The two sit down face to face.


    Yao poured a cup of tea for Aunt Ling, while Aunt Ling did not pay attention to drag the medicine packet in her hand.


    The plan of the old lady is to let Yao use the bitter meat trick, poison her in her own cup, and pretend to be poisoned by taking a sip, but in fact, just sprinkle it on her body, and then slander Aunt Ling to poison herself.


    Anyway, there is no third person, Aunt Ling can''t tell her mouth full.


    But it was obvious that Yao would be wrong about the old lady''s intention. She took advantage of the situation and dropped the rat medicine directly into Aunt Ling''s cup.


    Where did Aunt Ling expect that Yao would blatantly poison herself? He picked up the teacup and drank without hesitation.


    Then she was tragic.


    The old lady resells rat medicine. It must not be given in the original dose, otherwise no money will be made. It was mixed with flour. It was a fake rat medicine. It wouldn''t kill anyone, but it was enough for Aunt Ling to drink a pot.


    Aunt Ling falls to the ground, has a crooked nose, slanted mouth, twitches all over, foaming at the mouth...


    Knowing that she was poisoned, but not knowing that she had a stroke at a young age.


    What''s more terrible is that her embarrassed appearance was seen by Master Gu, who came to look for the Yao family.


    Aunt Ling can¡¯t wait to consider her death!


    "What happened? What happened to her?" Gu Houye asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Yao pretended to be a fool.


    Gu Houye immediately called the next person to send Aunt Ling back to the yard, and called a doctor to treat Aunt Ling.


    The doctor diagnosed that Aunt Ling was poisoned and hurriedly induced her to vomit.


    This is the bitterness the Yao family once suffered.


    But the government doctor¡¯s medical skills are not as good as Gu Jiao''s, and the medicine and equipment are not as advanced as Gu Jiao''s. Aunt Ling suffers too many crimes than the Yao family.


    Tossing for a total of two hours, half of her life was gone, and Aunt Ling was finally able to speak.


    The first sentence she spoke was to testify against Yao: "She poisoned me!"


    Gu Houye frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could Madam poison you?"


    Don¡¯t say that Master Gu doesn¡¯t believe it, even Mrs. Gu and brother Gu Chengfeng don¡¯t believe it.


    The three of them don''t want to see Yao, but it''s one thing not to wait, but it''s another thing to believe that Yao has the courage.


    If Yao really had such methods, why were they forced to leave the house?


    Gu Chenglin came to see her in a wheelchair, then stepped back, and asked in a low voice: "Auntie, are you using a bitter trick?"


    Aunt Ling feels wronged: "I don''t have one!"


    Mrs. Gu also came to question her: "What on earth did you think? How did you make such a silly thing? Didn''t she just stay in the house for a while? Even if you want to drive her away, be smart. What a way!"


    "Auntie!" Aunt Ling was wronged, and she even called her maiden name.


    She admitted that she had harmed Yao, but this time it was really not her!


    "She really hurt me, my aunt!"


    Old Mrs. Gu stared at her and said: "She hurt you by using arsenic mixed with flour?"


    The doctor of ?? has already said that as long as the treatment is timely, a arsenic of that level will not be able to eat people.


    "Your little thoughts, I know exactly, you don''t need to lie in front of me! Take me as a fool? Do you think I can''t see through?" Mrs. Gu was very angry. She was not angry with Aunt Ling for doing stupid things, but Aunt Qi Ling did not admit that she did a stupid thing, she still fooled herself as a fool!


    Ms. Gu originally planned to call the shots for Aunt Ling, but now she has changed her mind!


    "You should reflect on yourself!" Mrs. Gu said, and left!


    "Auntie, even I can see the flaws in this method. If you want to deal with that woman in the future, you should not use this kind of tricks." Gu Chenglin finished embarrassingly, and went back to his yard.


    Aunt Ling is about to collapse, she has been dealing with that woman for more than ten years, only this time she didn''t!


    No one doubted her when she was killing others, and when she did nothing, the whole government didn¡¯t believe her!


    Aunt Ling is so angry that her head hurts!


    Gu Changqing spent several days in the barracks, and finally returned to the Hou Mansion with a tired face at night.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, the close servant reported Aunt Ling¡¯s poisoning to Gu Changqing: "...I didn¡¯t see it, Aunt Ling was so cruel to herself, she would not hesitate to poison herself in order to frame her. Is it poisoned?"


    Gu Changqing thought but did not speak.


    Xiaoyu talked a lot about it again, but she probably didn''t expect that Aunt Ling had a vicious heart, and she actually attacked his wife.


    Honestly speaking, Aunt Ling is also a good person in the mansion. She has been in charge of the media for many years, and rarely has a red face with the subordinates, but the Yao family is more harmless than Aunt Ling in the eyes of the subordinates.


    "How is Aunt Ling''s situation?" Gu Changqing asked.


    The young lady noticed that the eldest son called Aunt Ling, not Aunt Ling. The difference in one word made people feel that his feelings for Aunt Ling had changed.


    The little girl didn''t dare to ask the master''s mind, but answered his words truthfully: "The doctor said that the poison is mixed with flour, and the poison is not dead. The aunt is not a big problem, but it needs to be raised for a while."


    Gu Changqing said blankly: "If this is the case, then you will have a good life, and don''t let Aunt Ling work anymore with the affairs of the house."


    Xiao Si is confused, what do you mean by this?


    Gu Changqing went to Songhe Hospital, and temporarily withdrew Aunt Ling¡¯s middle feed on the grounds of recuperating illness and minor punishment.


    In fact, it is an unreasonable arrangement to let an auntie take charge of the central contribution. It is only because Aunt Ling is strong and the Yao family is not in the house that she has been spared for ten years.


    Old Madam Gu was still brooding about lying and fooling Aunt Ling, she nodded and agreed with the thought of beating Aunt Ling.


    So after being poisoned by someone and being wronged by the whole government, Aunt Ling''s right to give her was gone.—â?


    After the opening of the ??medical hall, it snowed for three consecutive days. Many streets in the capital were frozen, the carriages were difficult to drive, and the pedestrians were also struggling.


    Xiao Jingkong fell into a big horse as soon as she got out of the house.


    Oh, don¡¯t blame him this time, the ground is too slippery!


    He crawled a few times and didn''t get up. He simply gave up and just lay down on the ground, sticking out his little tongue slightly.


    Throwing out something wrong.


    Huh?


    Tongue stuck!


    Gu Jiao came out of the stove, and through the hall, she saw a cute little figure lying on the ground in the front yard.


    Gu Jiao walked over weirdly: "It''s cool on the ground, get up quickly."


    Small headroom: àÓ, can''t get up.


    Gu Jiao squatted down and took a look, only to find that the little guy¡¯s tongue was stuck to the ice on the ground.


    Gu Jiao: How did you play yourself like this?


    Xiao Jingkong feels ashamed, this embarrassing look was actually seen by Jiaojiao, which seriously affected his handsome image!


    He tried to pull his tongue out.


    Gu Jiao said: "Don''t move around."


    Hard pull will hurt the tongue, Gu Jiao goes to the stove to add warm water.


    The warm water was not finished, Xiao Liulang came out of the study.


    He saw the little guy on the ground at a glance, squatting down with a smile, watching the little guy''s embarrassment.


    Small headroom is crazy.


    Ah!


    Bad brother-in-law is not allowed to watch!


    Soon, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also came out.


    The two also came to watch.


    Gu Yan smiled so much!


    Gu Xiaoshun generally doesn¡¯t laugh unless he can¡¯t help it.


    For example, now.


    The small headroom is too small.


    Bad guys, bad guys, bad guys, adults are bad guys!


    It seems that after a century, Xiao Jingkong finally waited until Gu Jiao brought warm water to rescue her tongue.


    Tongue is numb, no sense.


    Gu Jiao picked up the person.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed, feeling that he had no face. He covered his small face with his little hand, plunged his head into Gu Jiao''s arms, and threw the back of a few people!


    Xiaojingkong eats all alone in the house, not with these bad adults who watched his jokes!


    This is the first time the little guy has such a big temper.


    Although it¡¯s a bit ill-conscience to say that, but the little guy looks awkward and cute.


    "It''s time to go to school." Xiao Liulang suppressed a smile and came over to call him.


    Xiao Jingkong pulled the quilt away and slid her head in: "I''m not going to school with you! I''m going to school with Jiaojiao!"


    I woke up in the morning and found that Jiaojiao was no longer on the new book list. It turned out that it had been on shelves for 30 days.


    time flies.


    I don¡¯t know if you still have a monthly pass. If you have some, please support Jiaojiao. I hope that Jiaojiao can be seen by more readers.


    Thank you all and bow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147: The milk is so small (two more)

    Chapter 147 The milk is murderous and the small clearance (two more)


    Xiao Jingkong''s attitude was very firm, Xiao Liulang couldn''t, so he had to go to the Imperial College first.


    Small clearance shut the door to death.


    Gu Jiao came and knocked on the door: "Can I go to school?"


    Xiao Jingkong asked behind the door: "Are they all gone?"


    Gu Jiao said softly: "Let''s go."


    Xiao Jingkong hummed: "The bad brother-in-law is gone, so are Brother Yan and Xiaoshun?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I''m all gone."


    Xiao Jingkong opened the door a crack, but he didn''t come out immediately. Instead, he stuck his head out of the door and looked around.


    Make sure that no one is there, he walked out with his schoolbag on his back.


    Yomo is still shy, his face flushed.


    In order to conceal his embarrassment, he tried his best to be serious and mature, and walked in front with mighty and domineering, wicked milk!


    It was very slippery along the way. In order to prevent the little guy from falling down, Gu Jiao picked him up and carried him to the gate of the Imperial College.


    Oops.


    Small Clearance''s face was red.


    He is a mature child, he can hug him at home, but he cannot hug him outside.


    But I really like Jiaojiao''s hug, so I have to ask for it.


    Gu Jiao hugged the person to the door before putting it down.


    Small clearance is too intoxicated.


    Although the three ignorant popular people are irritating early in the morning, it is still fun to go to school with Jiaojiao!


    "It''s here." Gu Jiao rubbed his little cheek.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded reluctantly, "Then I will go in!"


    Gu Jiao leaned over to look at him, straightening out his clothes, "Listen to the Master."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest and promised: "I will come!"


    This is not a good word.


    The masters of ??Guozijian are much better than the masters of the county private school, especially the masters of the prodigy class, who are quite talented.


    It is true that most of the content they teach is new knowledge that Xiaojingkong has not learned, and Xiaojingkong has learned it seriously.


    "Go in." Gu Jiao patted his little shoulder.


    "Goodbye Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong waved her small hand at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao smiled and watched him enter the Imperial College. He is the youngest student in the Imperial College. He is not in the clothes of the Imperial College. No one can believe that he is a student of the child prodigy class.


    Until he couldn''t see him, Gu Jiao turned and left.


    Guozijian is divided into two major courtyards. The main courtyard is Guozijian Sixth Hall, and the vice courtyard is Guozijian Mongolian School. After entering the gate, one goes to the left and the other goes to the right.


    The child prodigy class is again in the innermost part of the Imperial College.


    Xiao Jingkong was delayed for a little bit in the morning because of his temper tantrum. It was already late, so he picked up his pace a bit.


    Unexpectedly, when I just passed a rockery, a child suddenly appeared behind the rockery.


    Can¡¯t tell who hits first, but both of them fell down.


    Xiao Jingkong fell to the ground with a butt, he was small and did not hurt from the fall, but the other party cried out in pain.


    Small clearance is almost wailed by this voice.


    He forgot to get up and sat on the ground looking at each other in a daze.


    It was a little boy who was about the same height as him at the same table. He was seven years old at the same table. Xiao Jingkong guessed that he was also seven years old.


    But he was very thin at the table, but he was fat, he was fatter than Lin Chengye''s brother.


    I don¡¯t know if he howled too hard, and many people around him were attracted to him.


    Xiao Jingkong watched those people swarming past, and asked him what''s wrong. The nervous and scared look made him look like a little boy was about to die.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and looked at him. Is it really a serious fall?


    Xiao Jingkong was wondering whether he should take care of him too, and saw that little boy suddenly crying and pointed at Xiao Jingkong: "He hit me! He hit me! He hit me! Get him up for me!"


    The group of subordinates surrounding the little boy looked towards Xiaojingkong.


    One of the older men...Well, Xiao Jingkong felt that he was not much like a man, but he was clearly not a woman.


    is pretty fascinating.


    He smiled, and said to Xiao Jingkong and Yan Yue: "Did you hit my little son?"


    He was smiling clearly, but Xiao Jingkong did not feel his kindness.


    Xiao Jingkong got up on his own, thought about it seriously, and corrected: "I did not look at the road, but he did not look at the road. If he sees it, he will avoid me! I am not walking fast! So I can''t say I hit him, it should be the two of us hitting each other!"


    The older man smiled faintly: "That is you hit my little boy, don''t be afraid, my little boy is not an unreasonable person, you used to apologize to my little boy, and this happened."


    Children, they are all very entertaining.


    I apologized, and the little boy got his face back, and he was fine.


    Small clearance but quit, he looked at each other with a look of astonishment: "He also bumped into me, why should I apologize to him? Will he apologize to me after I apologize?


    The older man choked.


    The little boy kicked on the ground and cried: "I don''t want to apologize to him! Get him! Get him! Get him! Get him! I want to punish him!"


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s ears are going to be deafened by him. How can there be such a howling child?


    The movement was so loud that it attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Several masters also came after hearing the news.


    The masters called their students back to the class, leaving only Master Jiang from the prodigy class.


    Master Jiang only got the news last night, saying that their child prodigy class would join a student in the class.


    This student has not passed the entrance examination, but his status is extraordinary, and the Imperial College cannot refuse it.


    Master Jiang learned about the situation from the two small parties.


    The little boy said loudly: "He hit me!"


    Strictly said: ¡°No, we ran into each other!¡±


    Master Jiang did not fall to the little boy, indiscriminately let Xiao Jingkong apologize.


    Based on Master Jiang¡¯s understanding of Xiaojingkong, if he had collided unilaterally, he would not deny it.


    is actually a very small matter. It is enough to reason with two students and shake hands and make peace.


    Xiaojingkong is a reasonable kid, if the other party is willing to make peace, then he will not hold on.


    But the little boy disagreed.


    He has never suffered this grievance when he grows up so old!


    "I don''t care about me, I don''t care about me! He won''t kowtow to me! I will arrest him!"


    He was so anxious that the little fat man was jumping and jumping, and the small clearance only felt the ground tremble!


    "What happened?"


    It was Zheng Siye who came over with a majestic expression.


    Master Jiang saluted him: "Master Zheng."


    The juvenile Jijiu died, and the old Jijiu resigned. Zheng Siye became the top official of the Imperial College. A few days ago, with the help of Mrs. Zhuang, he temporarily took over the post of Jijiu at the Imperial College.


    Not surprisingly, next year he will be the next Imperial Imperial Prison to serve wine.


    He put up a full frame, but when he saw the little boy, he bowed his head and bowed his hands in a salute.


    In Xiao Jingkong¡¯s perception, only juniors salute their elders and students salute their teachers. This little boy is obviously neither Zheng Siye¡¯s elders nor Zheng Siye¡¯s teachers.


    Then why did Zheng Siye salute him?


    "Excuse me, what happened?" Zheng Siye asked with a smile.


    The little boy stomped and said: "How many times have you said it! He hit me! He knocked me down!"


    Xiao Jingkong frowned and said, "I have said it many times, but we ran into each other!"


    "Presumptuous! Who allowed you to have the courage to talk like this? You don''t have long eyes when you walk, and you still feel bad if you hit someone..." Zheng Siye was about to say that name, remembering that the other party was enrolled as a civilian, and hurriedly changed it. Words, said, "People! The students of the Imperial College must be honest! Where have you learned your courtesy, justice and shame, and your rules?"


    Little headroom is very angry!


    He said loudly: "I have not been dishonest! I have not been ignorant or shameless! I have not been ignorant of the rules! It is just that the two of us ran into each other! It was not I who ran into him, and not only he ran into me! We ran into both!"


    Why is there no one to listen to him?


    Is his voice not loud enough?


    Is he not tall enough?


    Why?


    He is not a kid who does not want to admit his mistakes, but he cannot admit mistakes that are not his own!


    Master Jiang also felt that Zheng Siye did not do the right thing. If the two sacrifices were still here, this kind of thing would definitely not be allowed to happen.


    "Master Zheng..." he said.


    Zheng Siye interrupted him coldly: "You shut up! This is the student you taught!"


    Xiao Jingkong tightened her small fist, stretched her small arm back, and retorted: "Master Jiang is not wrong! The students he taught are excellent! I am excellent! It is you who should shut up! Two people need to be tried in the trial, you Did not ask me! You are not fair at all! You are not worthy to be a teacher!"


    Small headroom is also anxious, so he said so many unsparing words.


    In the years when he was growing up, no matter the abbot or his master, they didn¡¯t tell him to shut up just because he couldn¡¯t say it.


    Whoever has a tenable truth is qualified to speak.


    Gu Jiao is the same.


    Zheng Siye was blushed with a thick neck by a three-year-old child, but it was Siye that was not so quickly lost by a child.


    He angrily said: "Well, well, such a blind teacher, I think you are going to be punished! Come on! Bring the ruler!"


    I heard that Xiaojingkong was about to be ruled, and the little boy smiled successfully.


    At this moment, a thin figure walked over.


    Although he is sticking a cane, he is like a green pine and cypress in the wind and snow, exuding a powerful but powerful aura.


    Everyone was taken aback, one because of his aura and the other because of his appearance.


    This person is too...


    Zheng Siye was shocked when he first saw Xiao Liulang, but now he has become accustomed to it.


    There are many people who look like people in the world. He has investigated his ancestors for eight generations. This is a muddy leg from the county seat, and it is also a drag on the family!


    has nothing to do with Xiaohou, Zhaodu!


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "Who is Zheng Siye going to punish with the ruler?"


    Zheng Siye frowned.


    He didn¡¯t like Xiao Liulang, but the King An fell in love with him, and he impatiently said, "Don¡¯t be nosy!"


    "Brother-in-law." Xiao Jingkong was not aggrieved at first, but when he saw Xiao Liulang, he was aggrieved. He rushed over and hugged Xiao Liulang''s thigh with red eyes.


    Xiao Liulang rubbed his little head and held him in his arms, his cold eyes swept across the crowd.


    When he looked at the little boy, there was no wave in his eyes: "State-owned, national law, family rules, you have to punish him, what kind of status do you use to punish him? If you are only a student of the Imperial College, then you are not qualified to punish him. Let''s just say Who are you, do you have the right to punish him?"


    The little boy choked suddenly.


    He, he is...


    He can''t say.


    said it is anti-decree.


    The little boy disappeared instantly.


    First stop the person with the highest status, and the people in the group will not dare to speak.


    Xiao Liulang then looked at Zheng Siye coldly: "He has no respect for the teacher, but some people do not respect the teacher. How do you let him respect the teacher?"


    Zheng Siye choked: "You!"


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "Speaking of rules, Zheng Siye, your behavior today violated Article 78 of the Imperial College. Before raising the ruler next time, you might as well think about whom the ruler should fall on first! "


    What are ?? Seven Seven Seven and Seventy Eight?


    He doesn¡¯t even remember that he¡¯s an executive. Who does this kid think of himself?


    Guozijian offering wine?


    also set the rules with him!


    Zheng Siye was stunned by a new student in front of important people, and his face couldn''t hold back: "You, give me a visit to Minghuitang!"


    He has to frustrate this kid''s spirit!


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him without fear: "Minghuitang is a place where only wine is qualified to enter. Is Lord Si Ye already a wine sacrifice?"


    Zheng Siye got angry!


    This kid... actually ridiculed him that he is not a real sacrificial wine!


    Xiao Liulang said: "I''m going to class. I will sacrifice wine and walk slowly."


    The last sentence on behalf of the wine is like a machete in the heart.


    Zheng Siye feels his chest is hurting!


    Xiao Liulang ignored the group of people, and took Xiaojingkong''s hand to send Xiaojingkong to his classroom.


    Xiao Jingkong is not a squeamish kid, he is all right now, but his mood is still a little depressed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Xiao Jingkong raised his head and asked seriously: "Why don''t they listen to me well? I''m too young, can they not hear me?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t deliberately create the beauty of this world. He said: "It''s not that you are young, but you are not tall enough."


    Xiao Jingkong thought for a while, he was indeed standing on a relatively low level ground, and he snorted: "Then I will step on the stool next time I speak!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t explain that this Gao is not Peter, he patted the little guy on the shoulder: "Go in."


    Small headroom hesitates.


    He took a small rock out of his pocket and hummed: "My little rock said, it doesn¡¯t want to go to class today."


    Xiao Liulang ruthlessly confiscated the little stone: "It can''t go up, you go up."


    Small clearance for attempted truancy: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148: A family of three (one more)

    Chapter 148 A family of three (one more)


    Shortly after Xiaojingkong sat in the seat, the little boy also entered the class, and was arranged by Master Jiang in the middle row. Xiaojingkong was small and sat in the first row.


    I don''t know if it was Xiao Liulang''s weakness, or the two were far apart, and the first day was fine.


    Master Jiang introduced a new classmate named Chu Yu.


    In fact, his name is Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu spent an extremely tormented day in the Imperial College. He didn''t understand Master Jiang''s class, and he couldn''t sit still. He finally got past school. He didn''t even need his bookbag and rushed out of the Imperial College.


    He came to school with a hidden identity, and the person who came to pick him up naturally also traveled in microservices.


    "Your Highness." The coachman greeted him in a low voice.


    "His Royal Highness? I''m so annoying!" Qin Chuyu frowned impatiently, and used the carriage with his hands and feet.


    In the car, the princess in a long golden gauze dress sits on the couch and reads a book. She has a dignified manner, elegant temperament, and she is beautiful.


    Seeing an angry Qin Chuyu, she moved her wrist lightly, put down the book in her hand, and looked at him tenderly: "What''s the matter? Who bullied our Xiaoqi?"


    Qin Chuyu sat down beside the princess, and said angrily: "The imperial sister-in-law lied to me, the Imperial College is not fun at all! I would not go if I knew it!"


    "Are you still angry about what happened in the morning?" The princess came here to wait for a long time, and someone naturally reported Qin Chuyu''s condition to her, "I heard that it was a three-year-old child, and you are the prince. Is that enough to accommodate anyone? "


    "Who said I didn''t?" Qin Chuyu akimbo.


    The princess smiled slightly: "I know that Xiaoqi is the best, so I can''t meet ordinary people."


    "That, that''s natural!" Qin Chuyu was caught off guard by wearing a tall hat, and was a little unable to take it off for a while.


    It¡¯s just that he still doesn¡¯t want to go to school.


    Guozijian¡¯s class is too difficult, students are not allowed to be distracted, and they are not allowed to rest at will. After the whole day, his neck is stretched and painful!


    But he can''t say that he doesn''t understand.


    That''s too embarrassing.


    He suddenly thought of the three-year-old Xiaodouding.


    Why does he seem to understand?


    So small, are you weaned?


    Humph!


    Seeing that he was still tempted, the princess took out a food container and gently opened the lid.


    A milky aroma floated out and filled the entire carriage.


    Qin Chuyu''s attention was suddenly attracted, and his saliva flowed down.


    He can grow into a fat man, which shows that his resistance to food is worse than ordinary people.


    He looked at the goat''s milk cake in the box and swallowed gruntingly.


    The prince princess smiled softly and said, ¡°Celebrate Xiaoqi¡¯s first day of coming to the Imperial College to attend school, and reward you with a piece of goat milk cake.¡±


    Qin Chuyu blinked and said in disbelief, "I, can I eat?"


    The princess smiled and said, "Of course."


    Qin Chuyu drooled and asked: "Father and Queen will not blame me?"


    Because he ate too much, he became the fattest little fat man in the palace. The father and the mother are now not allowed to eat these delicious snacks.


    The prince concubine said warmly: "Don''t worry, it was agreed by the queen. As long as you come to class obediently, you can eat one piece every day after school."


    Qin Chuyu sat up straight, chubby body: "Then I want to go to school! Come to school every day!"


    The princess scratched the tip of his little nose: "Not only should you go up, but you should take it well. Listen carefully and don''t bully others. You are the prince, you are the king, and they are the people. You should love them and not bully them."


    "Know it!"


    Qin Chuyu reached out and grabbed it.


    "Hey." The princess grabbed his chubby hand, "wipe hands first."


    Qin Chuyu resisted the eager little worm: "The emperor''s wife, hurry up!"


    The princess smiled, took the kerchief and wetted him with tea and wiped his hands.


    Qin Chuyu then grabbed the goat''s milk cake in the food box and ate it.


    The female official on the side whispered: "The crown princess still has a way, and the queen and the empress have nothing to do with her highness."


    The princess gave Qin Chuyu a cowardly look. He buried his head in eating goat''s milk cake and did not notice their conversation.


    She said: "You can''t say that. The empress is a kind mother and can''t bear to criticize Xiaoqi too much."


    Qin Chuyu is the queen¡¯s youngest son and the prince¡¯s sibling brother. He occupied the position of the prince¡¯s son at birth. Except for the prince, he is the noblest among the heirs.


    Others didn''t dare to provoke him, they could provoke him and they were relentless to discipline him, and even developed his arrogant temperament.


    Your Majesty is busy with the previous dynasty. In recent years, the number of times in the harem has become less and less. A few days ago, he took the prince to go down to Jiangnan and walked for several months. When he returned to the palace, he found that Qin Chuyu had become more and more habitual. Qin Chuyu sent to the Imperial College to attend school.


    He knows Qin Chuyu''s urinary **** well. In order to avoid the imperial court, the people in the Imperial College are always jealous of him and let him because of his prince status. So he gave the order, including Qin Chuyu himself not to disclose that he is a prince.


    Once discovered, the little black house waits.


    Or how scared Qin Chuyu was when Xiao Liulang forced Qin Chuyu to report his identity.


    However, Qin Chuyu has become accustomed to being domineering in the palace, and he didn''t really put a three-year-old Xiaodouding in his eyes. When the heavenly father doesn''t control him so much, it will not be too late for him to find Xiaodouding to settle accounts!


    Qin Chuyu was eating, and was gradually confused by the food. Soon, only goat milk cake was left in his mind.


    "Go back to the palace." The princess ordered.


    When the prince reaches a certain age, he will set up another prince mansion outside the palace, except for the prince who will live in the east palace.


    The seventh prince was young and also lived in the palace.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, and when she drove out of the Imperial College, the crown prince glanced casually.


    It happened that Xiao Liulang came out of the Imperial College with Xiaojingkong.


    The princess saw the familiar face, her pupils shrank!


    She opened the curtain of the car window shrillly and stared at a young man in white in the crowd.


    She murmured incredibly: "How come..."


    "Jiaojiao!"


    With a clear call from Xiaojingkong, a girl in Tsing Yi with a small back basket stepped over.


    The girl did not wear a veil, and her dress was plain, not shabby, but she was not expensive either.


    She has long hair that is waist-long and shiny as satin. She put a bun on top of her head with a white magnolia hairpin.


    is a beautiful and cold girl.


    There is a red birthmark on the girl''s left face, but she herself doesn''t care about it, and calmly shuttles in the strange gaze.


    The girl came to the little guy and the boy from the Imperial College, and squeezed the little guy''s face.


    The princess noticed that the little guy was also incredibly cute.


    But she did not associate him with the little Douding who offended Qin Chuyu for the time being.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong was extremely happy to see Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head.


    There was snow on the way ??. Although it had stopped at this moment, the top of her hair fell on the snow.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, but he reached out to the slender fingertips and gently plucked the snowflakes from her hair.


    Gu Jiao didn''t move, and obediently let him do it.


    looks a little cute.


    The picture of a family of three is warm and dazzling.


    The princess squeezed her fingertips, and saw that the girl took out a bag of hot sugar-fried chestnuts from her childhood basket and handed one to him.


    The boy ate it without hesitation.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Well, sweet." Xiao Liulang said.


    I don¡¯t know who is sweeter.


    Gu Jiao gave Xiaojingkong all the stir-fried chestnuts.


    The small clear space is like a little squirrel looking for food, quack quackly.


    The family of three left peacefully.


    The princess put down the curtains.


    He is dead.


    He doesn¡¯t eat chestnuts.


    It won¡¯t be him if he looks alike.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" The female officer looked at her pale face and asked.


    She looked as usual and said: "It''s cold, go back to the palace." —â?


    But said that Xiao Liulang completely offended Zheng Siye after he collided with Zheng Siye.


    Zheng Siye is able to climb to such a high position, he really has real talent for learning. His article is very well done. Even your Majesty who doesn''t love the stereotyped essay occasionally praises a sentence or two, but it''s one thing to learn. Virtue is sometimes another matter.


    Zheng Siyeji hated Xiao Liulang for making him lose face in front of His Highness Seven and those people, and began to secretly put on Xiao Liulang''s shoes.


    Firstly, Xiao Liulang took the bottom of the exam for the Lixingtang. The Imperial College has rules, but those who fail the exam twice will be downgraded.


    In other words, if you come to the bottom of the list again, Xiao Liulang will have to be kicked directly out of the frank hall.


    The masters were wondering why Xiao Liulang had such a bad test, but since he was reading the papers on behalf of Jijiu himself, he must be right.


    The exam was just the beginning. Soon Xiao Liulang found that when he went to the Imperial College to eat, he always had less food than others.


    Feng Lin said weirdly: "That''s not right, why do you have so few dishes?"


    Said that only vegetable leaves are not prepared, it is a big bowl of soup with one vegetable leaf at all!


    Then, someone always bumps into Xiao Liulang somehow.


    When passing by the Chaoshou Corridor, a superintendent from the Imperial College bumped into him, splashing Xiao Liulang with the ink in his hand.


    "How did you walk?" Feng Lin shouted.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" The man apologized again and again.


    This is the third time today.


    The man was obviously under coercion, and his body was shaking.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him lightly, said nothing, and went to Feng Lin and Lin Chengye¡¯s dormitory blankly to change into clean clothes.


    When ?? came out, I don¡¯t know who took his crutches.


    The road was slippery. Without crutches, he fell several times in just a hundred steps from the dormitory to Li Xingtang.


    People laughed around.


    Yomo is brewing a heavy snow, the sky is very gloomy, and the Guozijian shrouded in gloom also reveals its gloom.


    Xiao Liulang got up from the snow and described it as embarrassing, but his spine was straight.


    He raised his head and looked at Minghui Hall on the third floor of the Imperial College.


    On the walkway in front of the hall, Zheng Siye supported the railing and looked at Xiao Liulang in his spare time.


    Pray for mercy?


    Boy.


    The kind of kneeling and kowtow.


    If you ask, I will let you go.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him quietly, there was no anger, grief, or fear in his eyes, and there was no emotion in his eyes, like a lake that had been still for thousands of years.


    Somehow, Zheng Siye suddenly felt guilty.


    But soon, he shook his head.


    is just a mud leg from the country, bullying is bullying.


    Who made him look so unsightly and put his face in public?


    In the Imperial College, he is heaven.


    No one can offend his authority!


    Liu Guanshi has always been secretly paying attention to Xiao Liulang''s movement in the Imperial College, and soon a young man reported the latest situation to him.


    Guan Liu on the carriage listened and smiled faintly: "I said earlier that the capital is not such a messy, okay, let''s go to meet this young master."


    There is no class in the small headroom today.


    Xiao Liulang went home from school alone.


    When he walked out of the Imperial College, Guanshi Liu had been waiting in the carriage beside him for a long time.


    "Guan Shi, Master is here." Xiao Si reminded.


    Guan Shi got out of the carriage and came to Xiao Liulang''s face. He smiled and said hello: "Master, we meet again."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him: "What do you want to do again?"


    Guanshi Liu smiled and said: "I heard about the Imperial Supervisor, which made the young master suffer."


    Xiao Liulang: "You don''t need to see a joke."


    Manager Liu: "If there is a small division, Master Hou can pinch to death with a finger. In fact, as long as the young master is willing to return to the house, I promise the young master that there will be no such person in the Imperial College from tomorrow."


    Xiao Liulang ignored him and walked towards home.


    Guanshi Liu smiled lightly: "Young Master, why bother? Yes, it used to be Master Hou, sorry for your mother and son, and didn''t take you back to the mansion in time, but this can''t be blamed on Master Hou alone. What happened four years ago is even more difficult to blame Master Hou, he only learned about it afterwards. After he knew it, he began to inquire about your whereabouts. Master Hou was very sad about your mother''s death. Master Hou also heard about your eldest brother. Fortunately, you are fine."


    Xiao Liulang clenched his fists.


    Guanshi Liu admonished: "Beijing is more complicated than you think. Without a strong backing, you can only find yourself hard to get ahead. This is just the beginning. If you continue like this, you will be gnawed away. So Master, you should come back to the house with me obediently. Isn¡¯t it good to be Xuan Pinghou¡¯s son? Why do you have to suffer outside?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149: Life experience (two more)

    Chapter 149 Life Experience (two more)


    Xiao Liulang looked at him indifferently: "Are these words meant by you or by him?"


    He?


    Does anyone call his own father that way?


    Does he know who his father is?


    Tangtang, a rank of Wuhou, below one person, above 10,000 people.


    Since ancient times, there has been no Shanghu Ma who can still serve in the DPRK, and Xuan Pinghou is the first.


    With his own power, the entire Zhuang clan was pinned down, and the person most trusted by His Majesty today is him.


    He was a princess himself, his sister became a queen, and he successfully suppressed the eldest prince and sent his nephew to the crown prince early.


    Believe it or not, just say one sentence: Xuanping Hou lacks son, and those who are willing to be Xuanpinghou¡¯s son can go from Zhaoguo to Liangguo.


    This young master is good.


    Does he need to care whether every sentence meant what Hou Ye meant?


    Obediently return home to be a powerful young master, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    Liu Guanshi smiled and said, "Do you think that if it weren''t for Master Hou, I would admit you back, do I dare?"


    This is the truth.


    As for how to recognize, whether some methods will be adopted in the process of recognition, it is Liu Guanshi''s own business.


    Most people can''t think of this level, but Guanshi Liu always feels that every word he says is truly or false, and he has been seen through by the boy in front of him.


    This feeling is not so good.


    Guan Shi frowned and said with a smile: "Master, seeing the twelfth lunar month, don¡¯t you really consider going back to the Hou Mansion for the New Year?"


    Xiao Liulang ignored him and turned to Bishui Hutong.


    Today is a school holiday, Xiao Jingkong did not come to the Imperial College, so he just went home alone.


    His crutches were recovered, and his clothes were changed. There is no trace of being bullied in the Imperial College.


    Looking at his stubborn back, the young man asked: "Guan Shi, we really don''t help the young master, do we just watch the young master being bullied by the Imperial College?"


    Liu Guanshi hesitated for a moment. Every time he felt that he could hold the opponent, the opponent could always escape his control.


    Xiao Si said: "Liu Guanshi, or let''s..."


    Guanshi Liu raised his hand and stopped his next words: ¡°Wait a second, I don¡¯t believe that he will be as stiff as before when he arrives at the Imperial College.¡±


    Beijing is not a county seat, and Zheng Siye is not a county grandfather. Does he think this is all the trouble? There are many people like Zheng Siye, and he will not be able to hold it one day!


    Xiaoyu reminded: "Guan Shi, Master¡¯s bones are too hard, should we think of something else? You promised Master Hou that you would take the Master back to the house for the New Year. This is only one month left."


    At the mention of this, Guan Shi frowned.


    He didn''t realize it was a difficult task at first, so he boasted about going to Haikou in front of Lord Hou.


    It was less than summer when he went to the county seat. He consciously had enough time and was not in a hurry. Unexpectedly, half a year has passed since such a flash.


    But, what other way can there be?


    "That..." The young lady said, "Isn''t the young master married? Maybe that young lady is willing to be the young grandmother of the Hou Mansion?"


    Guan Shi squinted his eyes: "You mean... the daughter of the migrants in Ding''an Houfu?"


    Since ?? is the wife of his own young master, how could Guanshi Liu not investigate the identity of the other party?


    Furthermore, Ding''an Houfu didn''t know how to hide it. It was easy to find out that she was a real daughter, and that Gu Jinyu was a false daughter.


    Guan Shi Liu did not pay much attention to this daughter.


    Because I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t pay attention, and I never thought of starting from her.


    Seeing that Guanshi Liu heard it, the young man hurriedly continued: "The young lady grew up in the country. I heard that she was very courageous and did not dare to go back to the Hou Mansion. But she was very kind to the young master. When I came to the Imperial College to inquire about the news, I saw her waiting for the young master outside."


    Guan Shi thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s also a way."


    Guan Shi Liu didn¡¯t know about Gu Jiao¡¯s co-opening of the hospital with others, so he went directly to Bishui Hutong.


    The old lady played the leaf card with a few neighbours in a happily game. She didn¡¯t have the time to care about others: "Go to Miaoshoutang for medical treatment!"


    "What did she say?" Guan Shi asked in the carriage.


    Xiao Si scratched his head: "It seems...let us go to Miaoshoutang."


    "What is Miaoshoutang?" Guan Shi has never heard of it.


    Xiao Si thought for a while, and said uncertainly: ¡°It seems to be a newly opened medical clinic next door to the Women¡¯s School.¡±


    At this time, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that she had been worried about her. Female school was taking a riding and shooting class. A girl fell off the horse and her arm was dislocated on the spot.


    People have just been sent.


    Cry badly.


    "What is your name?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I... my name is... uh!" She cried and hiccups.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand to look at her arm. She was afraid of the pain and howled like a pig: "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Jiao said: "I won''t touch you. You have a bruise on the back of your hand. I will clean up the wound for you. It won''t touch your arm."


    "Really, really?" She looked at Gu Jiao in disbelief.


    "Really." Gu Jiao gently placed her hand on her palm, avoiding the place where she was dislocated, "Your hands are so beautiful, what do you usually wash them for?"


    No one doesn''t like being praised, she pumped and said: "Rose water...er! After washing...err! Wipe the cream...err!"


    Gu Jiao said: "I think others also wipe it, it''s not as good as your skin."


    She said: "That''s not my natural beauty...ah-"


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Jiao had already put her arm back.


    A girl who was born with beauty looked at herself in the bronze mirror, she was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    what! Where did the mad woman come from? ! So ugly!


    What kind of doctor is this wonderful hand and benevolent, who can boast about his dignity?


    The medical center has been open for many days, and there has been no business, but because of a riding class, the female school contributed to the medical center¡¯s performance for a month.


    After the little girl, several minor injuries and excessive shocks came one after another.


    Gu Jiao was so busy.


    After sending away another patient with minor injuries, the wooden door of the treatment room was pushed open again.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Gu Jiao asked, burying her head in sorting out the medicine on the table.


    The other party did not speak.


    Gu Jiao raised her head weirdly, and saw a woman in a lake blue short jacket and a pink and white fairy dress standing at the door with a smile.


    Different from the last time she was weak and pale, her face was much rosy.


    "Remember me, Miss Gu?" she asked with a smile.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Three Emperors."


    She didn''t salute, and the three princes and concubines didn''t mind.


    The three princes stepped inside and said jokingly: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Three emperors, please sit down." Gu Jiao formulaically began the process of seeing patients.


    The three princes curled their lips, sat down on the chair, put her hand on the table and handed it to her.


    "Let me take a look at the wound first." Gu Jiao said.


    "Can you...Don''t be here?" the three princes asked.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao took the three princes and concubines to her yard.


    This yard was left to her by the second house alone. Apart from her and her family, no one else has been here.


    The wounds of the three princes and concubines have been removed and healed well.


    Gu Jiao took her pulse again, and her pulse was also very stable.


    "It''s okay, the three emperors can rest assured." She said.


    "That..." The three princes hesitated and said softly, "Do you have medicine to keep me from leaving scars?"


    You can use scar cream and scar paste, but these two medicines are not available in the small medicine box.


    Furthermore, she can''t use the medicine now, and she has to wait for the wound to heal completely.


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, ¡°There is no special medicine at present, you can check it out in three days.¡±


    "Okay." The three princes and concubines responded.


    Seeing her cold, Gu Jiao went to the stove to bring a kettle and poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you very much." The three princes and concubines held up the tea cup and took a sip, finally getting warmer.


    She looked at the furnishings in the house and couldn¡¯t help asking: "Are you living in the hospital?"


    Gu Jiao said, "No, I live nearby."


    Although the three princes and concubines only met Gu Jiao, and their identities were very different, somehow she just felt that Gu Jiao was very kind.


    The three princes looked at Gu Jiao: "I don''t hear your accent like a Beijinger."


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m from the county seat."


    The three princes nodded: "How old are you?"


    Gu Jiao: "Fifteen."


    The three princes smiled: "I am a few years older than you, my surname is Du."


    Gu Jiao is not good at talking, she always answers whatever the three princes ask.


    But she is willing to answer, at least it shows that her impression of the three princes is not bad.


    "Huh? What''s that?" The three princes and concubines are piano idiots, and it is easy to notice things related to the piano.


    Gu Jiao looked at the box on the case and said, "Guqin."


    is the violin that Xiao Jingkong gave her, and she made a violin box and put it in her own.


    is different from the piano cases sold on the market, so the three princes and concubines did not recognize it at a glance.


    "Can I take a look?" the three princes asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    The three princes put down their tea cups, and when they came to the long case, they opened the piano case carefully.


    A burnt guqin came into her eyes.


    On the outside, there is nothing peculiar about this violin, it is the style of Fuxi violin.


    Is ?? another imitation piano?


    The three princes and concubines are a bit lost.


    Everyone on the market is proud of getting a better Fuxi Qin, but the three princes prefer to use a normal guqin instead of an imitation Fuxi Qin.


    At the beginning, Chen Guo paid tribute to Yueying Fuxi Qin, which is the best in imitation piano. His Majesty originally intended to give it to her, but she rejected it. I heard that soon afterwards, he gave the daughter of Ding''an Houfu.


    The three princes and concubines had planned to play a song, but now she had no desire to play. She touched the tail of the piano, and closed the piano cover with a polite boast.


    Then she saw another token placed on the table-Little Clearance came to play, and she turned it out and forgot to put it back. The smart and clever Little Clearance has a big disadvantage, that is, it can''t pack things!


    This token was too familiar, and even the three princes picked it up and asked incomparably: "Miss Gu, why do you... have this?"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I picked it up."


    The three princes secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "This is the token of the Xuanping Marquis Mansion. It''s an old token. Don''t let others see it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    It is not the first time someone has told her that getting involved with Xuanping Houfu will cause trouble.


    "What is an old token?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The three princes pointed to the totem on the instruction board: "This is a pattern from more than ten years ago, and the meaning behind it is not obvious, so I gave the cane here."


    The rattan is just a small one, and ordinary people can''t see it. She is the prince and concubine, and she must be aware of all the patterns related to the royal family.


    This token seems to be quite old, but Gu Jiao didn''t expect it to be so old.


    The two spoke for a while, and the three princes and concubines left.


    The women''s school on the other side is also over. The medical center is now mainly engaged in the business of women''s schools. When they go home, their business is basically over.


    The second house left Song He on duty in the hospital, and Gu Jiao carried a basket on her back and went home.


    As soon as she turned a corner, a carriage stopped in front of her.


    A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes walked down from the carriage. He was broad-hearted and fat. He looked honest and good-tempered, but his shrewd eyes were sharp that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Excuse me, is this girl Gu from Ding''an Houfu?" The middle-aged man arched his hands in a cheerful and cheerful manner.


    It was obviously a question, but he spoke with a certain tone.


    Gu Jiao looked at him calmly: "Who are you?"


    Liu Guanshi smiled and said, "My surname is Liu, I wonder if the young master has mentioned me to you?"


    "Which young master?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Guan Shi was a little surprised, are the young couple so strange? I''ve been here so many times, the young master didn''t even mention himself to her?


    He reminded: "I also asked people to go to your house to send a New Year gift, but the young master didn''t ask for it."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao had an impression that way. Someone had indeed been here not long ago and brought a car of silver charcoal. Xiao Liulang refused without thinking.


    "Your young master, my mate?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Liu Guanshi smiled openly: "Exactly."


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "From the Xuanping Houfu?"


    Guan Liu was startled.


    The young master never mentioned herself to her, how did she know that the young master was from the Xuanping Houfu?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150: Domineering short protection (one more)

    Chapter 150 Domineering short protection (one more)


    Gu Jiao didn''t know, she was just guessing.


    The token was picked up by Xue Ningxiang from the place where Xiao Liulang fainted. The beautiful monk and the three imperial concubines said that it was a token of the Xuanping Hou Mansion and should not be mistaken.


    This person is also called Master Xiao Liulang.


    Combining a series of information, there is the sentence that asked Guan Shi Liu earlier.


    Guanshi Liu came to see her this time, intending to use her hand to persuade the young master to return to the mansion. He did not intend to conceal his identity, so he answered truthfully: "Yes, the young master is the young master of Xuanping Houfu."


    Gu Jiao digested it: "Oh."


    Oh?


    Guan Shi is puzzled, isn¡¯t it the first time you have heard of it? This reaction is too calm!


    Gu Jiao is not a person who values ??her identity. It makes no difference to her whether Xiao Liulang is the master of the Xuanping Hou¡¯s Mansion or a subordinate.


    However, there is one thing she doesn¡¯t know.


    "Since he is the young master of Xuanping Hou''s Mansion, why don''t he want to go back with you?"


    It¡¯s not that she deliberately inquired about each other¡¯s secrets, but that someone came to her. She couldn¡¯t help but sell her husband.


    Guan Shi sighed: "It''s a long story at this time. If Mrs. Young is not in a hurry, can you go to the tea shop to sit down?"


    There was a tea shop next to ??, Gu Jiao did not refuse, and went with Guan Shi Liu.


    Guan Shi secretly said, this young lady''s brain is not good enough, just left with strangers like this? No need to look at his token or something?


    If Guan Shi knows Gu Jiao''s abilities, he should be worried.


    Guanshi Liu only didn''t care about Gu Jiao, but he didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t want to break up the young couple in the past.


    I believe that Master Hou would not do this either.


    Hou Ye himself is strong enough, he does not need to rely on his son to marry him, to consolidate the relationship between Xuanping Hou Mansion and the major families.


    As for whether the identity is worthy of...


    Although she grew up in the country, she is a dignified daughter of the Hou Mansion, with this young master... barely make a living!


    Guan Shi asked for a wing room on the second floor.


    Facing the street, open the window to see the endless stream of Xuanwu Street.


    The two sat down face to face, and Guan Shi asked, "Does Madam Young like Biluochun or Longjing tea?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jiao said.


    Guan Shi smiled and made a pot of Longjing tea: "This is this year''s new tea."


    Gu Jiao didn''t catch a cold with tea, so she poured some cold water into it and drank it all at once.


    She is indeed thirsty.


    Liu Guanshi looked dumbfounded.


    The young master is a wonderful work, and the young lady who marries is not too much.


    "Let''s talk, business." Gu Jiao said calmly.


    "Hey!" Guan Liu returned to his senses, sighed, and explained Xiao Liulang''s life experience, "Actually... the young master is the illegitimate son of Hou Ye."


    This matter has to start from the eighteenth or nineteenth years ago when Lord Hou went to the south of the Yangtze River.


    A major flood occurred in the south of the Yangtze River that year, which destroyed thousands of acres of fertile fields and displaced people. The reason was not only a natural disaster but also a man-made disaster.


    "The money used by the imperial court to build the dam was embezzled by local officials, cutting corners on the dam, which failed to stop the flood and caused irreparable losses."


    At that time, Lord Hou was not as powerful as he is now. His Majesty sent him to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate the truth of the dam. The local snakes tried to bribe Lord Hou to hide the truth from him.


    Master Hou did not stay with them, but was retaliated by them. On the way back to Beijing, he was stabbed seven or eight times by the assassin.


    "I remember it was near Song County." Guanshi Liu recalled.


    In charge of Liu, he followed Xuan Pinghou when he was young. He was one of the few people who accompanied him for half of the fight. However, he was sent to another place by Hou Ye for more than a decade. He was called back by Hou Ye last year.


    "There is no medical clinic in that place. After Lord Hou was injured, he found a doctor nearby. Because of his serious injury, he had to live in the doctor''s house."


    The doctor¡¯s medical skills were not very clever. Although he saved his life, he left the root cause of Xuan Pinghou''s disease. Of course, this is something to follow.


    Xuan Pinghou was recovering from an injury at the doctor¡¯s house, and there was a family of three living next door. The male owner was a gambler and drunkard, and his youngest son was only a few years old.


    Xuan Pinghou can hear men beating and scolding women and children almost every day, but this is other people¡¯s housework, and Xuan Pinghou is not easy to manage.


    Unexpectedly, once, a man bet money to lose the child to someone else. The woman hugged the man¡¯s thigh and begged the man not to take the child away. The man punched and kicked the woman, almost beating the woman to death.


    Xuan Pinghou, who was next door, couldn''t bear it, and he was young and vigorous at that time, so he rushed over and cut the man with a sword.


    The man was seriously injured and died.


    The woman became a widow.


    Xuanping Hou saw her being pitiful and gave her some money.


    It is also a coincidence that the doctor¡¯s relatives are victims of floods, and they drag their families to join the doctor.


    The doctor has no place to live at home, and Xuan Pinghou wants to heal his injuries and cannot go too far.


    "If you don''t dislike it, come to my house," the woman said.


    After that, Guan Shi doesn¡¯t have to say anything about it, Gu Jiao can also make up for it on her own.


    "Master Hou lived there for half a year until the injury was completely healed. Master Hou asked her if she wanted to go to Beijing with him, and she hesitated. Master Hou didn''t like to force others, so he gave her a token and told her if I figured it out, go to the capital to find her at any time."


    Guan Shi sighed: "Oh, Lord Hou...I still don''t know women well."


    Gu Jiao is not a party and does not make an evaluation.


    Guan Shi said: "This difference is for many years. If it weren''t for the young master to come to Hou Ye with the token and Hou Ye''s clothes four years ago, Hou Ye didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant and gave birth secretly. Their son."


    Gu Jiao asked, "You mean, Xiao Liulang only went to the capital four years ago?"


    Guan Shi: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao: "Has he lived in the capital for a long time?"


    Guanshi Liu shook his head regretfully: "No, the timing of Master''s arrival was not good. There were several murders in the capital, and Master Hou had been in the Ministry of Justice and never returned to the mansion. Finally, he returned to the Hou Mansion... but another major event happened, Xiao Houye. He passed away, that was the only son of Lord Hou. Lord Hou suffered a great blow, and there were no other people. The young master handed the things to a servant of the Hou Mansion. After a long time, the next person reported it to Lord Hou. At that time, the young master had already left the capital."


    Gu Jiao paused: "So...he only lived in the capital for a few months?"


    Guanshi Liu recalled: "It should be less than a month."


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully: "Oh."


    Guan Shi said: "The young master''s mother only told the young master before she died. The young master and her half-brother went to Beijing to find his father, but he did not expect that the father had not seen him, and the elder brother had accidentally contacted the leper. The young master was worried. Only when my brother was caught up to Mafeng Mountain did he quickly leave the capital with his brother."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I see."


    "Huh?" Guan Shi didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Go on."


    Guan Shi said: "After that, Master Hou sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of the young master. It was not until last year that he found out that the young master was studying at Tianxiang Academy in the county seat. Master Hou asked me to bring the young master back. I persuaded the young master many times. I can''t let go of those old things, and he has been reluctant to go home with me."


    Gu Jiao believes that what he said is true, but it is not clear if there is anything he hasn¡¯t said.


    Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to lie to distort a fact, you just need to tell the truth less.


    Furthermore, no one can guarantee that Guanshi Liu has learned all the truth.


    She believes that there was indeed Xiao Liulang who came to Beijing to find his father four years ago.


    But, is this Xiao Liulang really Bi Xiao Liulang?


    Gu Jiao took a sip of tea and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if he doesn¡¯t want to go back to the house, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    No, after listening for a long time, you just tell me this?


    Should you not weep bitterly, feel sorrow for your matriarch¡¯s life experience, feel sad that your father and son can¡¯t recognize each other?


    Do you still have the consciousness of a little village girl!


    Guan Liu is in a hurry, if the sympathy card is not good, then go to the king to explode!


    He sullenly said, "Do you know that the young master was bullied at the Imperial College? Where is the Imperial College? I don''t know how many powerful people in the capital come here to study. Xuezheng and the academic officials are even stronger than the backstage. It¡¯s impossible for the young master to contend with these people on her own! Even if the young lady doesn¡¯t think about herself, she should think about the young master! Hou master does not dislike him as a lame, and he should recognize him back. Go back obediently. Become the young master of Xuanping Hou Mansion, let alone the Imperial College, he can walk sideways throughout the capital!"


    Gu Jiao''s expression finally changed, but it was not moved, but endless murderous and cold.


    She stood up and looked condescendingly at Guanshi Liu who was sitting on the mat: "Tell your Lord Hou, my own father-in-law, I will take care of it myself!"


    Someone actually bullied her mate?


    good very good!


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Xiao Liulang has already washed the soiled clothes, and there is no trace of bullying on his face.


    Gu Jiao looked at the clothes that were spreading in the cold wind, and her eyes cooled little by little.


    The next day, Gu Jiao found Feng Lin.


    Feng Lin was surprised: "Xiao Jingkong said you are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao explained her intention.


    Feng Lin''s eyes became dodging: "Um...Rokuro wouldn''t let me tell you what happened in the Imperial College."


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she just looked at him so surely.


    How much Feng Lin hated her in the past, now he likes her as much, not between men and women, but getting along with relatives.


    Feng Lin finally lost the battle and sighed: "Well, there is such a thing, Liu Lang...offended Zheng Siye."


    Feng Lin didn¡¯t know how to offend it. There were not many people who knew about Xiao Jingkong and Qin Chuyu. Liu Lang didn¡¯t tell him, Feng Lin had nowhere to inquire.


    Xiao Liulang is now a top student who is not clumsy, otherwise it would not be possible to be admitted to the Xingxingtang.


    However, he got the last one in the monthly test, and I heard that Zheng Siye made the correction.


    Others may not understand Xiao Liulang''s strength. Feng Lin and Lin Chengye took his class and never believed that his grades would suddenly collapse like this.


    Feng Lin said: "Lin Chengye is asking me, is Zheng Siye wearing little shoes for Liulang? There are also Wang Qi, Chen Duo, Luo Du, Zhao Hai..."


    Feng Lin reported a series of names, all of whom made trouble for Xiao Liulang in the past few days.


    Gu Jiao wrote down their names one by one on the notebook.


    Some of them were coerced. Gu Jiao crossed out their names. In the end, four names remained¡ªLuo Du, Zhao Rui, Zhou Fengping, and Zheng Siye.


    Luo Du and Zhao Rui are supervising students, and Zhou Fengping is a political student.


    Sixing Tang is the head of the six halls. Generally speaking, no one will bully the students of the Singing Tang casually.


    Zhou Fengping is Zheng Siye''s minion. Zheng Siye is about to become the sacrificial wine of the new term. He is expected to become the next one, and he is the leader of Zheng Siye.


    As for Luo Du and Zhao Rui, these two have some backgrounds in the capital: one is the young master of Luo Guogong, and the other is Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, that is, the youngest son of Gu Houye''s immediate superior.


    In Gu Jiao''s eyes, this is nothing.


    No one can bully her mate!


    Gu Houye is at an important stage of the annual assessment, racking his brains every day how to please his boss.


    But what he never knew was that just after he gave someone a gift on this one, his daughter beat the other¡¯s youngest son into a pig''s head on the other!


    It''s the kind that parents don''t even know!


    On the way back to the home, Gu Houye looked at the sky with a bewildered look. He still felt unreliable after giving so many gifts to Mao, but he felt like a catastrophe is imminent?


    This feeling became more intense after Gu Jiao violently beat the young master of Luo Guogong.


    Gu Houye¡¯s back is chilly.


    He didn¡¯t do anything, but he felt like he was going to finish it for Mao?


    After Gu Jiao had beaten Xuezheng Zhou Fengping of the Imperial College, Gu Houye had his teeth stuck between his teeth when he drank water in the mansion!


    Panicked, panicked.


    In the dark alley, Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and crossed out the third name Zhou Fengping.


    ''S eyes fell on the last name, and Gu Jiao in black curled her lips wickedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151: Bully and go back (two more)

    Chapter 151 Bullying and going back (two more)


    Zheng Siye is very diligent recently, he almost lives in the Imperial College.


    After all, he is a ritual wine, and soon he will become a real ritual wine. It is always right to behave.


    Since Xiao Liulang mocked him for not being qualified to enter Minghuitang, he squeezed hard in front of Taifu Zhuang, and Taifu Zhuang once again spoke for him in front of His Majesty. Now he has a place in Minghuitang.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just the outer hall, and the inner hall has to wait for the sacrifice of wine to enter.


    Zheng Siye stood in front of the gate of the inner hall, his eyes full of greed: "Soon, the officer will be able to move in!"


    Tired all day, he was a little hungry.


    He wants people to bring food over, but there is no place to eat in the outer hall, only the inner hall.


    He had to walk out of Minghui Hall.


    The waiter outside the door came over and asked him: "The adult is hungry, do you want to go back to Siyetang to eat something? What do you want to eat, let the younger one make it for you."


    Since moving into Minghuitang a few days ago, Zheng Siye didn¡¯t want to return to Siyetang anymore. He always felt that Siyetang was no longer worthy of his current status.


    He waved his hand: "Forget it, I''ll go outside and find something to eat by myself."


    Wake up by the way.


    It''s almost the end of the year, he still has a lot of official documents to deal with.


    He is really a good and diligent official!


    Zheng Siye left the Imperial College with a good feeling about himself.


    Because he was out, Gu Jiao went into the air when she came over the wall and came to Minghuitang to beat him.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know if he would come back yet. She was hesitating whether to wait for him here, or just go out to look for him, when she heard a very slight breathing.


    There is a person hidden here!


    Is it Zheng Siye?


    Is that guy hiding?


    Black-clothed Gu Jiao supported the table with one hand, leaped over bravely, and grabbed a figure from behind the pillar.


    Result¡ª¡ª


    "Is it you?" Gu Jiao''s small fist froze in midair.


    She immediately let go of her small fist, and stared at the other party solemnly: "It''s so late, you are not going home, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Liulang: "What are you doing here again?"


    "..." Gu Jiao was speechless.


    Even more speechless, she is dressed in black, and he is also dressed in black.


    A sentence flashed in their minds at the same time: When did you buy black clothes behind my back? !


    Gu Jiao liked fancy dresses in her previous life, but her taste has changed since she came here. Most of her clothes are mainly Tsing Yi, while Xiao Liulang is the white prison uniform of the Imperial College, or the blue uniform on weekdays.


    In short, their clothes rarely hit the color.


    Gu Jiao: I didn¡¯t expect that the first time I wore a couple outfit would be on such an occasion!


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "I asked first, you said first."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t change his face: "I''m here to meet someone, and grab something by the way."


    Gu Jiao is serious: "What a coincidence, so am I."


    ¡ª¡ªA man who goes home after school comes to the Master¡¯s office with his wife on his back in the middle of the night, does anyone believe it?


    ¡ª¡ªOh, someone from an outside girl who came to the Imperial College would believe it?


    The young couple looked at each other sternly, interpreting the open-eyed nonsense to the extreme.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.


    "Someone is coming!" Gu Jiao suddenly raised her hand to cover his mouth, frowning her eyebrows vigilantly.


    Xiao Liulang was covered by her soft little hands, and was almost out of breath.


    He patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Jiao put her index finger on her lips: "Hush¡ª"


    Xiao Liulang pointed to her hand.


    It¡¯s enough for you to cover my mouth, why do you cover my nose together?


    Can''t breathe!


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Gu Jiao took her hand away and hid behind the pillar with him.


    What Gu Jiao thought in her heart was that if Zheng Siye came, she would slap the Xianggong stunned first, and clean up Zheng Siye until he was not working well every day, and then take her husband back.


    Unfortunately, it was not Zheng Siye who came.


    is Li Siye.


    He is a deputy secretary and his status is slightly lower than Zheng Siye.


    He is a good official with integrity.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t want to hurt him.


    Gu Jiao also has no intention of hurting anyone who is not on the list.


    The two held their breath at the same time.


    "My lord, it''s so late, you''d better come back tomorrow."


    "How can I do that? I have a very urgent matter to report to Zheng Siye. It may be too late until tomorrow. If something goes wrong, will you be held responsible?"


    Hearing what he said, the two attendants did not dare to stop him, and let him into Minghui Hall.


    Minghuitang has always been guarded by people. Gu Jiao can come in because she was a special agent in her previous life. Don¡¯t do too much of this kind of thing, but how did Xiao Liulang get in?


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look.


    Xiao Liulang pretended not to see her little eyes.


    Li Siye entered the outer hall of Minghuitang: "Go down and watch. Don''t let anyone break in without permission. I''ll just wait for Zheng Siye here."


    Li Siye''s reputation in the Imperial College is very good. He is an upright and honest person. The two of them don''t suspect him, so they hurried down to guard the gate.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao really thought that he was looking for Zheng Siye at first, but when they expected that the two attendants had just left, Li Siye rummaged in Minghui Hall.


    This is the outer hall. It''s big or not, but it''s not small.


    He rummaged sneakily, quickly.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know why.


    Xiao Liulang guessed something vaguely.


    Li Siye looked for it, and came to the third row of bookshelves.


    On the right hand side is the pillar where Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao hide.


    The two held their breath and tried to compress their bodies backwards.


    Behind is the wall, unable to retreat too much, the two stood face to face, too close, their breaths were entangled together.


    The thickness of the pillar was only one foot. It was also at this time that Xiao Liulang realized that Gu Jiao was growing again.


    Gu Jiao has grown taller, but since he is also growing tall, he doesn¡¯t feel much about his height, but her female figure...


    Xiao Liulang tried his best not to let himself touch places that he shouldn''t touch.


    Gu Jiao also tried to stick herself to the wall behind her.


    "Isn''t there? No..." Li Siye got closer and closer to the pillar.


    Xiao Liulang''s clothes were exposed outside the pillar.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand, intending to hug him over, but Xiao Liulang stretched out her hand before her, hugged her Yingying waist, turned around, and replaced herself against the cold wall.


    He buckled her soft body into his arms.


    This is his first initiative.


    Gu Jiao didn''t expect him to be so fierce.


    His chest is hot and full of strength.


    Gu Jiao: Not only does this guy carry me to buy black clothes, he also carries me to exercise his small pectoral muscles!


    His chest is very hard, while her body is very soft.


    His blood surged over his head.


    And then--


    Li Siye anxiously said: "No, where did he put the monthly test papers?"


    Seeing that Li Siye had finished finding this row of bookshelves, he was about to pass by the pillars to look for the next row of bookshelves. Footsteps came from the corridor.


    Li Siye shook his hand and shoved the messed up book back into the bookshelf indiscriminately. He hurriedly came to the center of the lobby, sorted out his clothes, and made the appearance that nothing had happened.


    Zheng Siye entered the lobby and glanced suspiciously at Li Siye: "I heard that Li Siye is in a hurry to find the official?"


    Li Siye pretended to be calm and said: "That''s it. There will be a riding and shooting class tomorrow. I heard that a few days ago, a female school took a riding and shooting class, and many students were injured. I was wondering if we could do the riding and shooting. Class is temporarily cancelled?"


    "Is this the urgent matter you are talking about?" Zheng Siye frowned impatiently. "Cancel it and cancel it. In the future, you can decide on such trivial matters by yourself, don''t ask me!"


    "Yes!" Li Siye arched his hands.


    "Is there anything else?" Zheng Siye asked.


    Li Si amateur glanced at the bookshelf that he hadn''t finished searching, and cast his eyes down and said: "No, I will leave."


    The two are both professional, although they are divided into pros and cons, they don¡¯t have to claim to be subordinates.


    This is because I am offering wine on behalf of myself.


    Zheng Siye was very accustomed to this sentence, his expression softened, and he said, "Forget it, it''s getting late, the officer is also going back, let''s go together."


    "My lord, please." Li Siye saluted.


    The two left Minghuitang one after another.


    At this time, when he chased him out and beat him, Li Siye couldn''t explain clearly.


    Gu Jiao actually guessed why Li Siye came to look for the monthly exam papers. He also suspected that Xiao Liulang''s grades were tricky, and he wanted to help Xiao Liulang clarify.


    is a good person.


    can''t hurt him.


    Gu Jiao decided to beat her surnamed Zheng next time.


    The two of them still maintained the distance just now, and their hearts seemed to be beating together.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart beat faster, Gu Jiao''s eyes are beautiful, but her heart is calmer.


    After all, she looks at beauties, she is not shy when she looks openly!


    "That..." Xiao Liulang cleared his throat.


    Gu Jiao understood, took a step back, and distanced herself from him.


    The lights in Minghui Hall were extinguished before the two senior masters left, but thin moonlight penetrated in and fell on Xiao Liulang''s handsome face.


    Xiao Liulang was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and said calmly: "I understand, men¡¯s normal reaction, don¡¯t be embarrassed."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Thank you, I was not comforted.


    Gu Jiao turned and walked out. Thinking of something, she said: "You are not too young anymore, go home and relieve yourself."


    Xiao Liulang almost fell down!


    Can''t ?? be regarded as nothing happened? !


    Gu Jiao came to a painting, opened it, and tapped on the wall behind the painting. The wall suddenly opened, revealing a hidden grid with a set of test papers inside, which was exactly the monthly test paper Li Siye was looking for.


    Gu Jiao: "Sure enough, here!"


    Xiao Liulang: "How do you know?"


    Just now, Xiao Liulang leaned against the wall, only Gu Jiao was in sight, but Gu Jiao could see the scene in the lobby only by tilting her head.


    When Zheng Siye came in, he was looking at this painting at first sight.


    So Gu Jiao guessed that there must be something behind the painting.


    "Are you here to find this too?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "There is something else." Xiao Liulang said, came to the last row of bookshelves, pushed lightly, the bookshelf opened, and it turned out to be a secret room inside.


    Xiao Liulang went into the secret room and found a booklet.


    "What is it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Liulang showed her the booklet.


    After Gu Jiao finished reading, the corner of her mouth twitched, it''s still you who is ruthless.


    "Go away." Xiao Liulang said.


    The door was locked. Gu Jiao was planning to pry the door, but Xiao Liulang pushed open another secret room and led her out of the Imperial College.


    Gu Jiao was stunned. It turns out that there is a secret road. How does this guy know about the Imperial College?


    Although they didn''t beat Zheng Siye, they got the evidence that Zheng Siye peeled off, which was quite rewarding.


    The two returned home. The family members were all asleep. Before leaving, Xiao Liulang took Xiao Jingkong to Gu Yan''s house. Only then did he take the sleeping Xiao Jingkong back.


    He took a quick shower and ran into Gu Jiao when he came out to pour water.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "So fast."


    I just took a shower, why is it upset?


    But soon, after realizing what this fast means fast, Xiao Liulang is not good at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, two major events occurred in the Imperial College.


    The first thing is that the test papers for the monthly exam were leaked.


    Everyone has seen Xiao Liulang''s examination paper. If this kind of examination paper is counted down, then no one in Shuxingtang is not counting down.


    The test paper was corrected by Zheng Siye. It was obvious that he was maliciously targeting Xiao Liulang.


    The second thing is that Zheng Siye¡¯s account book of forming a party with others for private purposes was circulated in the Imperial College a few years ago.


    There are many noble sons in the Imperial College, and the forces behind them are intertwined. Some support Zheng Siye and some are upright.


    The ledger was quickly passed to His Majesty''s hands.


    His Majesty Thunder was furious, and called Zheng Siye to the Imperial Study Room and severely reprimanded him.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was also present.


    Zheng Siye is a member of Taifu Zhuang¡¯s camp, and Taifu Zhuang naturally wants to protect him, but the evidence is solid and it is not so easy to protect.


    After leaving the palace, Mrs. Zhuang hated the iron and asked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you destroy this kind of thing early? Why are you still keeping it?"


    Zheng Siye aggrieved: "I... I probably missed it when I destroyed it, and happened to miss this copy... let someone pick it up..."


    Tao Fu said: "Then why are you shaking out now? Think about whether you have offended someone recently?"


    "No, I just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Siye hesitated and said about Xiao Liulang: "...He is just a poor scholar in a small county town, and he is not offended!"


    The other person is higher than his own identity, which is called offense.


    A small character like Xiao Liulang can only be called a bully at best!


    Zheng Siye''s expression changed: "Could it be this kid?"


    Tao Fu calmly said: "A poor boy in the country hasn''t been able to do this. Most of them don''t want to see the old man sit on the seat of the Imperial College, so he dismantled the old man''s desk at a critical juncture."


    Zheng Siye startled and said: "Who would it be?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang stood on the high steps, looking in the direction of Xuanping Hou¡¯s Mansion, and sneered: ¡°Under the world, who dares to fight against the old man like this, except that one?¡±


    People at home, the pot falls from the sky!


    Gu Houye: My daughter is about to pit me to death o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Xuanping Hou: What a coincidence, so is my son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152: Juvenile Sacrifice Wine (one more)

    Chapter 152 Juvenile Sacrifice Wine (one more)


    After reprimanding Zheng Siye, Tai Fu Zhuang went back to the Imperial Study to comfort his majesty.


    His strategy is to never deny Zheng Siye¡¯s mistakes, but as the saying goes, there is no fish when the water is clear. The visible tricks are better than the invisible ones. Moreover, this is also an old account a few years ago. Zheng Siye never did a similar act again, proving that this person has regrets.


    I implore your Majesty to give him a chance to reform.


    Furthermore, the Imperial College is in the embarrassing stage of being unreliable, and there is no one who is more suitable to serve as a wine sacrifice than Zheng Siye.


    After all, Li Siye is younger and has insufficient qualifications, and the methods are even more young and can''t help the old stubborn group.


    Sometimes it is someone like Zheng Siye who is slick and has the means to become a sharper and more capable knife for your Majesty.


    How about Mr. Zhuang''s ability to endure? From the perspective of analyzing the problem, most people really dare not say that.


    But your Majesty felt that this was a solid nest. He also hoped that the court of Zhaoguo would be clear and bright, but as Taifu Zhuang said, a knife that is too honest is too blunt, not easy to use, and a knife that is too sharp. How many paddles are there.


    It is too difficult to find a knife that is sharp and will hurt you.


    It would be great if the old sacrificial wine was there...


    In the end, His Majesty was appeased, retaining Zheng Siye''s official position and the decision to enroll him as the Imperial Prisoner a few days later. He was only fined half a year''s salary in order to follow suit.


    It is said to the outside that the ledger was actually forged and used to slander Zheng Siye.


    Zheng Siye stood outside the palace, saw Taifu Zhuang coming out, and bowed devoutly: "The Taifu is kind to the Xiaguan, and he will be remade, and he will definitely go through fire and water for the Taifu in the future, and will not hesitate!"


    Mrs. Zhuang said coldly: "Don''t think that your majesty will sit back and relax if you don''t hold you accountable. Don''t be capricious in the future and ask people to grab the handle!"


    Zheng Siye broke into a cold sweat and bowed and said, "Yes, the next official remembered it."


    Taifu Zhuang said again: "There is also a monthly exam, you have to think of a way to get it through!"


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    Zheng Siye returned to the Imperial College with a toothache.


    Xiao Liulang was sitting in the shade of a tree for Lin Chengye''s tutoring. Seeing Zheng Siye coming in angrily, he glanced at the other side indifferently.


    Zheng Siye suddenly had an intuition that Xiao Liulang did it!


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    The test papers of the monthly test are hidden behind the mural, and the account books are hidden in the secret room of Minghuitang. Where is Xiao Liulang from Tongtian who knows so many secrets of him, how can he sneak into Minghuitang without being guarded by his attendants? Find?


    Zheng Siye''s heart was like a fire, and he couldn''t get up and down.


    Xiao Liulang looked away indifferently, looking at him more is too much.


    Zheng Siye duo was irritated, regardless of whether it was this kid, he was totally disgusted with the kid!


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything with this kid anymore!


    "Ah, Zheng, Si Ye." Lin Chengye found each other.


    Xiao Liulang handed the revised test paper to Lin Chengye. It circled the areas where he did not write carefully enough. Then Xiao Liulang looked at Zheng Siye lightly: "Is Zheng Siye here to apologize?"


    "Dao, what apology?" Zheng Siye was taken aback.


    Xiao Liulang brushed his sleeves lightly, and said casually: "My paper, I seem to be correct in every question. How did Zheng Siye set the grade for me? Is it true that Zheng Siye is as rumored? Targeting me deliberately?"


    Yeah, what''s wrong with me for you?


    You have the ability to bite me!


    Zheng Siye dared to say this an hour ago, but now he can¡¯t.


    Zheng Siye smiled and said without a smile: "I told them that the first day was the positive number. I don¡¯t know how they listened, and I made you the last number one."


    "Oh." Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows, "Then trouble Zheng Siye to change his grades?"


    Zheng Siye''s fists rattled, and the blue veins on his forehead violently: "...change it, change it now!"


    Zheng Siye not only had to change Xiao Liulang''s grades, but also had to apologize to Xiao Liulang in public. This was a death order from Zhuang Taifu.


    If he can¡¯t even bear this humiliation, then he is not worthy to be the knife in the hands of Mrs. Zhuang.


    How happy Zheng Siye was when he bullied Xiao Liulang, how loud the slap in the face of apology was.


    Zheng Siye clenched his fists tightly: "You wait for me, wait for one day I will make a sacrifice to the Imperial College..."


    You look good with you!


    Mengxue is earlier than Guozijian¡¯s school, Xiaojingkong usually writes homework in the classroom and waits for Xiao Liulang to pick him up.


    Today, the last class of Xingxingtang is self-study, so you don¡¯t need to go.


    Xiao Liulang went to Mengxue to pick up the small clearance.


    "You are skipping class again!" Xiao Jingkong looked at him with arms akimbo.


    "No class." Xiao Liulang said.


    Xiao Jingkong embraced her arms and looked serious: "Isn''t self-study class a class?"


    Xiao Liulang: Are you a parent or am I a parent?


    "Go." Xiao Liulang grabbed his schoolbag and asked him to carry it.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t understand the adult¡¯s confusing behavior, but he missed Jiaojiao so much, so he carried the schoolbag Jiaojiao made for him, and followed the bad brother-in-law out of the Imperial College.


    People come and go on Chang''an Street.


    The little brother selling candied haws changed a place today, which happened to be not far from their residence.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the shining candied haws not far away, and asked Xiaojingkong: "Would you like to eat candied haws?"


    Small headroom: "Yes!"


    Xiao Liulang: "I won''t buy it for you."


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    This is the second act of confusing adults that Xiao Jingkong does not understand.


    But he is not easy to bully.


    He stopped, crossed his waist, and said fiercely, "I want to increase your rent!"


    Xiao Liulang: Do you still know about rent increases? !


    Xiao Jingkong finally didn''t get his wish to eat his candied haws, because the bad brother-in-law was so slow, the last bunch of them had been sold out in the past.


    Small headroom crazy!


    Oh, I¡¯m so troubled!


    It¡¯s not easy to take an adult out!


    Xiao Jingkong''s face was black, and he went home slowly.


    When ?? was about to turn into Bishuihu, a trembling voice suddenly heard in front of him: "A...Aheng?"


    The voice was a little old, with excitement and a tremor that seemed to come from the soul.


    Xiao Liulang''s body froze suddenly.


    He did not look up.


    He put a cane in one hand, and took Xiaojingkong''s hand with the other, and hurriedly dragged him into Bishui Hutong.


    "Oh, I don''t want you to lead it! I''ll go by myself!"


    is the small voice of Xiaojingkong''s faint resentment.


    "Ah, Aheng!"


    The old man stepped to catch up, and the road slipped on the ground, and he almost fell.


    Fortunately, Liu Quan, the steward on the side, helped him in time: "Master, be careful! It has snowed in the capital these days, and the road has frozen on the road, don''t fall!"


    The old man was trembling with excitement: "Did you just see it?"


    "Who did you see?" Liu Quan asked.


    "Aheng!" the old man said.


    "Master Aheng? Xiaojijiu? Master, are you dazzled? Xiaojijiu has passed away." Liu Quan is the old man''s domestic servant. Although he has been with the old man for many years, he has been helping the old man with his home affairs and never went. I have never seen the rumored juvenile Jijiu after I have been to the Imperial College.


    "Aheng..." The old man looked at the empty clear water alley, feeling lost.


    Liu Quan said distressed: "Master, maybe they are just people with similar looks."


    The old man shook his head.


    If he was really a stranger, then he would subconsciously raise his head and take a look when he heard someone tell him, it was definitely not the kind of reaction just now.


    He clearly heard his own voice.


    was too caught off guard, so it was too late to cover up. In order not to let myself notice his strangeness, he fled away.


    "It''s Aheng! It''s him!" The old man''s emotions could not be calm for a long time, he tried to recall, "He seems to be wearing the prison uniform of the Imperial College."


    Liu Quandao: "That''s even more impossible, right? How could Xiao Jijiu become a supervising student of the Imperial College?"


    He is a juvenile ritual wine pro-appointed by your majesty!


    The old man also found it strange, but no matter how strange it is, seeing it is believing: "Anyway, you go to find out. Also, I saw him sticking a cane, his legs and feet seem to be injured."


    "Yes, sir." Liu Quan reluctantly responded.


    There are many students in the Imperial College. It is not easy to inquire about a student, but it is not so difficult to inquire about a student with lame leg.


    Especially because of Zheng Siye, Xiao Liulang became famous in the Imperial College. In just half a day, Liu Quan inquired about Xiao Liulang''s situation clearly.


    Liu Quan: "Speaking of which, this supervising student has a good relationship with us. He went to school in Tianxiang Academy, and he lives in the village of the little benefactor!"


    Old man: "What''s his name?"


    Liu Quan: "Xiao Liulang."


    The old man was surprised: "Is it him?"


    Of course the old man has heard of this name. When he settled in Tianxiang Academy, Dean Li called Xiao Liulang to Zhongzhengtang more than once.


    He also read Xiao Liulang''s article, and felt that this son was too hostile to be accepted as a disciple.


    He has been behind the screen all the time, and he hasn''t come out to look at the other person''s appearance.


    If he came out to see him once, would he have discovered that he was Ah Heng?


    He didn''t hear his voice because the seventeen-year-old boy had changed his voice.


    What about writing and writing style?


    The little boy who was as gentle as jade in the past seemed to have become a cold and hostile person overnight, and changed his identity.


    His Ah Heng, what did he go through?


    said that after Xiao Jingkong was dragged home by her brother-in-law, she silently rated it as the adult¡¯s confusing behavior three in her heart.


    "Why are you running?" He raised his head and asked.


    "I didn''t run away, just walk faster." Xiao Liulang said without changing his face.


    Xiao Jingkong asked: "Why are you suddenly walking fast? Don''t you know that if you go too fast, you will fall? The two of us... are the easiest people in the family to fall down!"


    How fast can you go, don¡¯t you have any idea?


    Xiao Jingkong said again: "The old grandfather called you A Heng just now, which one is it? Domineering Heng? Or Heng eyebrows cold and right?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "These two are one horizontal. Also, you got it wrong, he was not called me."


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong was lost, and there was no routine.


    Xiao Liulang changed the topic: "Stop talking, learn Chen Guoyu today, did you finish all the homework assigned to you yesterday?"


    Since the entrance exam has a low score, Xiaojingkong has started the tragic experience of supplementing foreign languages ??after school every day.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s attention was successfully diverted, and he found out his homework from his schoolbag: ¡°Of course it¡¯s done! Do you think I am you? It takes a poke to move! If you don¡¯t spur you, you are still in the bottom of the exam. One!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The last stalker can¡¯t make it, right?


    Xiao Liulang checked his homework and found that it was basically correct. It was also a teaching, but I have to say that teaching small clearance is much less effort than teaching Lin Chengye.


    "Ah Heng..." Xiao Jingkong suddenly learned from the old ladies outside, and raised Xiao Lanhua''s finger, and called Xiao Liulang with accents.


    Xiao Liulang shook his whole body, he was frustrated by the thunder!


    He, he should teach Lin Chengye!


    But said that after seeing Xiao Liulang with his own eyes, the old man couldn''t calm down for a long time. He intuitively told him that it was his Aheng, but all the information of Xiao Liulang showed that he was a complete stranger.


    In order to find out the truth, the old man decided to visit the house in person.


    He remembered that the two of them disappeared in Bishui Hutong that day. As for the houses inside, they had to look for them one by one.


    He found a day when the Imperial College was closed.


    Qinghe Academy is also closed today.


    But the four men in the family were not idle, and they all went shopping for New Year¡¯s supplies.


    So when the elderly came to their house, the house was empty.


    The door was hidden.


    This is the door the old lady left for her poker friends.


    "Excuse me, is Xiao Liulang there?"


    The old man asked politely.


    No one answered.


    The old man guessed that the person was behind. After thinking about it, he stepped in and said, "I''m looking for Xiao Liulang, is he home?"


    The old lady was sitting in the backyard licking melon seeds. When she heard the movement, she thought she was a friend of her own, and looked back.


    Huh?


    An old man?


    A new poker player?


    Are you looking to play cards?


    The old man also saw the old lady clearly, and his reaction was much bigger than that of the old lady.


    Queen Mother?


    He knelt down with his legs soft!


    Old lady: ...not necessarily.


    Do you still have a monthly pass?


    Can ??¡¡¡¡ vote for Jiaojiao?


    bow thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153: Acknowledge (two more)

    Chapter 153 Recognition of relatives (two more)


    "Are you here to play cards?" the old lady asked.


    The old man was taken aback.


    Play, play cards?


    The old lady slammed the melon seeds and said: "I won¡¯t play the leaf card today, I will push Pai Gow, and the price will start at 50 copper plates."


    What is the Queen Mother talking about? What leaf card? What pushes Pai Gow?


    The old man fixedly looked at the queen mother, and slowly stood up from the ground, he found that although the person in front of him looked exactly like the queen mother, his clothes and manners did not resemble the queen mother.


    "What do you watch?" the old lady asked impatiently.


    "Do you...Do you not recognize me?" The old man pointed to himself and asked.


    When he said that, the old lady really looked at him carefully.


    looks like a dog.


    is a bit familiar.


    Where have you seen it?


    The old lady doesn''t remember the past, and occasionally recalls some, but they are all very scattered fragments.


    But the old man feels a bit unusual to her.


    Isn''t ?? unusual?


    In the past, when the old Jijiu was an official in the court, he often opposed the Queen Mother.


    He is a conservative and resolutely opposes politics in the harem, especially women listening to politics.


    As early as when the first emperor was alive, Lao Jijiu had a lot of papers to persuade the first emperor to abolish the future. In the memorial, he claimed that the virtuous queen was the demon queen, confused the harem, and the foreign relatives did politics. He was also cruel and stubborn.


    After being virtuous and virtuous, he was once beaten into the cold palace by the first emperor, which was given by the old sacrificial wine.


    Although she had walked out of the cold palace with her excellent palace fighting skills in less than half a year, she had saved half a year''s silver and also made a lot of previous savings.


    Cutting her money is like killing her parents!


    After that, the virtuous queen regarded the old Jijiu as a thorn in his eyes.


    Lao Jijiu was exiled for five years, suffered a lot, dried up, and aged ten or more years, it is the handwriting of the virtuous.


    The two have been fighting until the death of the first emperor. After being virtuous, they killed the prince and helped the son of Jing concubine to ascend to the throne of God.


    The winner is finally decided temporarily between the two.


    Why is it temporary? It is because Lao Jijiu controls the Imperial College, and the Imperial College gathers the most talented young people in Zhaoguo.


    Exaggeratedly, Laojijiu controls the future of Zhaoguo.


    The Queen Mother deliberately wanted to take over the power of the Imperial College. At that time, King An was about to return to the country, and the Queen Mother Zhuang proposed to her Majesty that the post of juvenile worship wine can be added to the Imperial College.


    His Majesty agreed, but it was not the grandnephew of the Queen Mother, but the young master of Zhaodu who was canonized as a juvenile sacrificial wine.


    This little Hou Ye is the apprentice of Old Jijiu.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang galloped past 10,000 unspeakable horses.


    Old Jijiu smiled crookedly.


    This round seems to have won the old Jijiu.


    It didn¡¯t take long. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the Imperial College was suddenly flooded, and Xiaohou, Zhaodu, was burned alive by the fire.


    ...


    Since his resignation, the old man hasn¡¯t recollected the past for a long time. When he first saw the queen mother, his thoughts could not help being pulled back to the **** court hall.


    The old lady said with a puzzled face: "Why don''t you speak? Why do you see my eyes are so complicated? And when I see you, my mood seems to have become a bit complicated!"


    It''s still uncomplicated, like the two are rivals, she can''t wait to find a knife to kill him!


    and many more.


    Take a knife and chop him?


    The old lady gave the old man a suspicious look.


    They know each other, whether it is from his eyes or his words.


    He is afraid of her.


    didn''t dare to look her eyes directly, it seemed a little guilty.


    Kneeled down when she saw her face, is this how sorry she is?


    "I know who you are!" The old lady''s mind flashed, and she threw the seeds on the table, "Are you the one who abandoned me... and came back to find me?"


    Old man: "...!"


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan came back first, and when they walked through the hall, they found that there were more people in the backyard.


    Gu Jiao looked familiar.


    The main reason was that there were no big shoe prints on her face, and she did not recognize it for a while.


    "Auntie?" Gu Jiao asked with her eyes.


    The old lady hated iron and steel and glared at the shivering grief, and sighed, "Your grandpa."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Xiaoshun: "..."


    Xiao Liulang, Gu Yan, and Xiao Jingkong entered the house from behind, carrying large and small bags in their hands, and behind them was a carriage carrying new year''s goods.


    A few people and the coachman unloaded the New Year goods from the carriage.


    Xiao Liulang walked in with a pot of sesame oil, just like Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun, he was stunned when he walked through the hall.


    In the yard sat the old lady, Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun, and the old man who was not shivering but still pale.


    There is no way, "being" put a green hat on the first emperor, and my heart is terrified!


    "Grandpa Gu." Gu Jiao introduced.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Not seen for a while, you picked up a grandpa at home again?


    Gu Jiao wronged: I didn¡¯t pick it up this time.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the old man with a complicated expression.


    The old man¡¯s mind was blank at this moment, and he didn¡¯t even remember when he came to recognize Xiao Liulang, and only madly accused the first emperor in his heart¡ªWeichen and the Queen Mother are absolutely pure relations between monarchs and ministers!


    The anger of the old lady has been suppressed, and she asked faintly: "Okay, open the skylight and talk, do we have children?"


    The old man slipped off his chair and almost fell to the ground.


    While he sat up on the chair, he said with a pale face, "No, no."


    The old lady nodded: "I don¡¯t think so, otherwise I won¡¯t come to Rokuro for a long time."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the old man, who was wearing a cold sweat.


    Fighting with Queen Mother Zhuang for a lifetime is the most unstoppable in today''s round. It can be said that there is no way to fight back!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang casually said: "You abandoned me when you were young. Now that you are old, you want to come and let my grand-nephew support you. There is no door. Go away!"


    The old man felt relieved, and for the first time he felt that scrolling was so beautiful!


    The old man still feels unrealistic after he leaves the yard.


    He wanted to figure out what was going on, and waited by the door without leaving.


    And Xiao Liulang did not let him down, and it really came out after a while.


    The two were not surprised to see each other, as if they had calculated that one would not leave and the other would not come out.


    Xiao Liulang has gone from the last panic at the entrance of the hutong.


    The old man has mixed feelings in his heart: "Is that the queen mother in there? How could you be with the queen mother? You can deny that you are Aheng, but you can''t deny that she is the queen mother, and the queen mother is not dead."


    Xiao Liulang was silent.


    The old man asked sadly: "How could this happen? What happened to you and the Queen Mother? The Queen Mother has amnesia. You never have any memory. Tell me!"


    Xiao Liulang remained silent.


    The old man closed his eyes in pain: "Okay, you don''t want to say, I won''t force you, I will see you another day. Today''s matter...I will keep it secret for you."


    Xiao Liulang leaned back and turned into the yard.


    "Your leg..." The old man''s worried gaze fell on his right leg.


    Xiao Liulang paused: "It''s not in the way."


    This is the only word he said to himself.


    The old man felt that he chased it out, perhaps just to say these three words to him.


    He didn¡¯t want to worry about him.


    The old man¡¯s heart was full of sorrow.


    Xiao Liulang entered the yard, and the old man returned to the carriage.


    In fact, today¡¯s ¡°harvest¡± is not only to meet the queen mother, but also to meet his little benefactor.


    He didn''t expect her and Aheng...No, it should be called Liulang now.


    She and Rokuro turned out to be husband and wife.


    What kind of fate is this?


    In the yard, the family looked at the old lady.


    "Auntie, grandpa really left, aren''t you sad?" Xiaojingkong asked.


    In this house, not many people know that the old lady is not Xiao Liulang¡¯s aunt, but Gu Xiaoshun is one of them. When the old lady fainted at the door of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang¡¯s home, Gu Xiaoshun was also there.


    After ??, Gu Yan, Xiao Jingkong, Yao Shi and others thought that the old lady was really Xiao Liulang''s aunt, who came to him from a thousand miles away.


    So when Grandpa Aunt showed up, Xiao Jingkong almost believed it without doubt.


    Gu Xiaoshun also believed it, because he got along for so long and he forgot that his aunt was picked up.


    The old lady licked melon seeds: "Why am I sad? I will cleanse without him!"


    Who is going to spend the rest of his life with a bad old man?


    Does it not fragrant to play cards every day?


    Small headroom: "Oh."


    While Gu Jiao was cooking in the stove, Xiao Jingkong walked in sloppily, pulled Gu Jiao¡¯s clothes, and said, "Jiao Jiao, I will tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and looked at her: "Brother-in-law has a nickname called A Heng, who is aggressive and domineering."


    Although the brother-in-law does not admit it, he already believes that in his heart, he is arrogant!


    Gu Jiao looked at him amused: "Really? How do you know?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I heard Grandpa Aunty call, I saw Grandpa Auntie that day."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh?"


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "My brother-in-law and I came back from school. It was at the entrance of the alley. My grandfather called my brother-in-law and said A Heng. My brother-in-law ignored him and pulled me away. I asked my brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law said that grandpa admitted wrong. He¡¯s a man. My brother-in-law is really unfilial, even if I don¡¯t want to recognize my grandfather, we can¡¯t treat him like this. Master Jiang taught us to respect the old and love the young..."


    Little Clearance felt wrong that day. Today, Grandpa Aunt¡¯s visit made him firm his guess.


    Bad brother-in-law was really a ghost that day!


    Bad brother-in-law is an unfilial offspring.


    He can''t do this in the future.


    The small clearance after the complaint deeply felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    He went to the study and picked up books in other languages ??that he disliked.


    Bad brother-in-law is unreliable, so tired.


    Starting from today, he has to work harder to support his family well in the future.


    Inside the stove, Gu Jiao recalled Xiao Jingkong''s words.


    Have you seen?


    also called a nickname?


    So, that person knew Xiao Liulang.


    Judging from Xiao Liulang''s reaction, Xiao Liulang is also very likely to know each other.


    And according to Gu Jiao''s observation of that person, that person obviously knew the old lady too, so it is difficult to say whether she is a real couple or not.


    The memory of the old lady is confused, and it is possible to recognize the wrong person.


    This is not the point.


    The point is that the person knows Xiao Liulang and the old lady, and Xiao Liulang also knows him, then does Xiao Liulang know the old lady too?


    At the beginning, saving the old lady and taking in the other person without complaint was not because of his sudden kindness, but because they were old acquaintances?


    Gun Wang also knows the old lady...


    Gu Jiao wrote several names on the ashes with firewood sticks.


    Old lady, An Junwang, Xiao Liulang, Xuanping Houfu, A Heng.


    ...


    But said that after the old man returned to the carriage, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not deal with Xuanping Houfu, nor did she deal with herself, and Xiao Liulang was both a member of Xuanping Houfu, but also his own student.


    Putting Xiao Liulang next to the evil demon queen, the old man was not relieved.


    "No, I have to stare at her!"


    The old man returned to the capital this time because a close friend of many years was critically ill and died soon, so he came to see him for the last time.


    I plan to continue to hide in the mountains.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    He quietly used the contacts he had been quiet for many years to rent a small house in Bishui Hutong. Coincidentally, it was next door to Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao.


    The old man moved in numbly.


    He does not have many domestic servants, only Liu Quan and a temporary hired coachman.


    On the first day ?? moved in, he set up a ladder and stood on the wall, poking and observing the movement of the evil demon queen.


    The old lady found him too early.


    This lingering bad old man, didn¡¯t want her when he was young, but wanted to get her back when he was old?


    Go dreaming!


    The old lady resisted the urge to hack someone to death, and went back to the house to sleep.


    But she was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt unable to swallow this breath!


    She went to the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, and went to the next door angrily.


    The old man stared at him for a while and became sleepy, and went back to the house to sleep.


    The difference is that he fell asleep.


    Halfway through sleep, he felt a chill on his neck. He woke up instantly and saw the old lady pointing at him with a kitchen knife.


    He was startled: "What are you doing?"


    The old lady put a kitchen knife on his neck, and said domineeringly: "Hand over the private money!"


    The old sacrificial wine who was robbed inexplicably: "...!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154: Acne (one more)

    Chapter 154 Acne (one more)


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    A few patients came in the morning, and there was no business in the afternoon. Gu Jiao rested in her small hospital.


    Across the wall from her is a small garden for women¡¯s school.


    There is a pavilion in the small garden.


    Nobody usually comes over, but at the moment there is a girl playing music there.


    She played really poorly, and she didn''t say anything intermittently, the sound was still wrong.


    Gu Jiao lay on a wicker chair with her eyes closed and rested, only to be choked by the girl¡¯s life-threatening piano sounds.


    She opened the door and walked out, looking at the direction of the courtyard wall and said: "Wrong."


    The girl obviously did not expect that someone would hear her playing the piano, and she frightened her fingertips and then made a harsh sound.


    Gu Jiao feels her hairs are standing up!


    "Who?" the girl asked.


    She looked around, but found no one nearby.


    "Your piano is not accurate." Gu Jiao said.


    The girl heard it now. It was the person behind the courtyard wall who was talking.


    She was stunned, and asked, "Isn''t it right? The guqin I just bought."


    The quality of this guqin is not very good. The average daughter of a family may not buy this inferior guqin. Gu Jiao did not guess that the other party''s status is not high, otherwise he would not secretly hide in the corner to practice the piano.


    "Take it here." Gu Jiao said.


    "How, how?" the girl asked.


    Gu Jiao looked at the courtyard wall that was so tall, and dispelled the urge to turn over to scare people to death, and said calmly: "Can you find Qin Zhen?"


    After a while over there: "Found it."


    Gu Jiao said: "I said, you can tune it. Go Sanxian."


    "Huh?" The girl is obviously a novice.


    The earliest guqin had only five strings. Later, King Wen added one string, and King Wu added one string, so it became seven strings, also called lyre.


    Qixian also has its own titles, namely Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, Yu, Wen, and Wu.


    Gu Jiao said: "The third string, the corner string."


    "Oh oh!" The girl raised her fingertip and hooked it.


    Gu Jiao said: "The pitch is up, you loosen Qin Zhen."


    The girl hooked the string again after relaxing Qin Zhen, "What about this?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s too loose, the pitch is lower, a little tighter."


    "Oh." The girl turned Qin Zhen carefully.


    Finally this time it''s accurate.


    After ??, she adjusted the remaining six strings one by one under the guidance of Gu Jiao.


    She played the tune she had learned in class, and exclaimed joyfully: "Sure enough!"


    Gu Jiao darkened her little face.


    Is this also good?


    Do you have any misunderstandings about what sounds good?


    "Girl, thank you! I was initially discouraged, and I planned to give up after practicing casually. Now I have changed my mind! I''m not going anywhere this afternoon, so I will practice piano here!"


    Gu Jiao:......Is it too late to regret now?


    Gu Jiao, who was tortured by the deadly sound of the piano next door all afternoon, turned black when she came out.


    In the music hall of ??Women''s School, Gu Jinyu has just finished practicing the piano.


    As long as she practices the piano, there will be a lot of people admire it.


    Her piano sound, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has been around the beam for three days.


    "Lord Hui, how can you play so well? The music that the teacher teaches in the morning, you will be able to master it in the afternoon, do you practice a lot of hard work on weekdays?"


    "Yes, yeah, County Lord Hui, can you teach us some experience!"


    Two aristocratic daughters looked at Gu Jinyu enviously.


    Gu Jinyu hugged the Yueying Fuxiqin in his hands, and smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be so polite, just call my name. Actually, I haven''t practiced the piano for a long time, it''s hard for you not to dislike it.


    Golden Armor: "Gosh, hasn''t this level been practiced for a long time? Then if you practice, what will it be like?"


    Qianjinyi: "Miss Gu, is this Yueying Fuxi Qin in your hand? It was made by Yueying, the first piano master of Chen Kingdom, and this is the only one among the six countries!"


    Everyone was so envious that saliva came out.


    Qian Jin Bing: "Miss Gu, can you let us watch it?"


    "Of course." Gu Jinyu let out the piano in her hand.


    The crowd gathered around, carefully watching the rumored moon shadow Fuxiqin.


    is worthy of being the number one piano in the six countries. This piano surface, strings, emblem, head and tail are all close to perfection.


    Why is it close to perfection, because the only real perfection is the real Fuxi Qin.


    But Fuxi Qin is long gone, so Yueying has naturally become the number one piano in the Six Nations.


    Among the female schools, there are two most popular ones, one is the daughter of the Hou Palace, Gu Jinyu, and the other is the granddaughter of Taifu Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s poems are more brilliant, and Gu Jinyu¡¯s piano art is more outstanding.


    But if it''s about popularity, Zhuang Yuexi, who is self-reliant and disdain to make friends, is far inferior to the approachable Gu Jinyu.


    At this time, Zhuang Yuexi came out of another piano room, holding a guqin in her hands.


    Behind her was Zhuang Mengdie, who also held the guqin.


    Zhuang Mengdie played the piano by making up the number, and she started to doze off when she entered the piano room.


    The two passed by Gu Jinyu''s piano room, and saw her being surrounded by a bunch of wealthy people to ask for advice on piano art.


    Zhuang Mengdie rolled her eyes disdainfully: "Cut, what''s so great? A wild girl from the country, who has swollen face to fill a fat man, grabbed her identity and still feels complacent here, really treats herself as a genuine daughter!"


    Zhuang Yuexi glanced at her straw-bag sister: "Where can you be better than her?"


    Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s mouth twitched: "Is there anyone who said that your own sister? No matter how bad I am, I am my father''s own! I am a noble birth! I am a grand daughter of a family!"


    Zhuang Yuexi said coldly: "Aristocratic daughters can''t even recite a few poems. When you go outside, don''t say you are a lady of the Zhuang Mansion, the Zhuang Mansion can''t afford to lose this person!"


    "You..." Zhuang Mengdie was itchy.


    Zhuang Yuexi doesn''t like Gu Jinyu, and she doesn''t like Zhuang Mengdie either. Having such a strawbag sister makes her feel very embarrassed from time to time.


    The two sisters go downstairs.


    Zhuang Mengdie was originally half to death by her sister, but when she saw King Ann¡¯s carriage parked on the street, she immediately disappeared from any troubles.


    "Brother!" She threw Guqin into the hands of the people and ran towards King An.


    Anjun Wang got out of the carriage.


    It snowed last night, and the streets and eaves were a white world. However, he stood in this silver suit, like a brilliance that cannot be taken away from the color of snow.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s face also showed a look of joy.


    Zhuang Mengdie took An Junwang¡¯s arm: "Brother! Why are you here?"


    Anjun Wang Wen said: "I''m passing by, let''s take a look at you by the way, have you finished studying today?"


    "It''s over." Zhuang Yuexi walked over and said.


    She didn¡¯t give the Guqin to the maid. King An Jun saw her holding her tired and stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me."


    Zhuang Yuexi smiled slightly and gave Guqin to her brother.


    Because of the Guqin, King An took his arm out of Zhuang Mengdie''s hand.


    Zhuang Yuexi is very satisfied.


    Anjun Wang took the Guqin and did not rush to take his two younger sisters into the car, but looked around, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Zhuang Yuexi asked: "Brother, who are you looking for?"


    Anjun Wang said in his usual tone: "I heard that Miss Gu has also come to school for women."


    Zhuang Mengdie suddenly squatted her mouth: "You said that Gu Jinyu, I hate her! What does my brother care about her?"


    Zhuang Yuexi looked at King An suspiciously.


    I saw King An looking at Zhuang Mengdie, and smiled softly: "Isn''t she your friend? I just asked."


    Zhuang Mengdie said: "I don''t have a friend like her!"


    "She is the only one in Gu''s family?" Jun Wang asked.


    Zhuang Mengdie hummed: "Otherwise? How could the girl who grew up in the country get the admission post?"


    Zhuang Yuexi said: "How did you get it?"


    Zhuang Mengdie choked, can this sister not always tear down her desk?


    Jun Wang thoughtfully, could it be that...she sold the admission post she gave her to Zhuang Mengdie?


    What Junwang An didn''t know was that his post was sold to Du Xiaoyun by Gu Jiao, and Zhuang Mengdie''s admission post was later asked by Concubine Shu.


    On the second floor of ??Le Hall, Gu Jinyu pushed aside the wing, and accidentally saw King An who came to pick up his two younger sisters from school.


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s heart is full of deer bumps.


    I haven¡¯t seen him for many days, King Ann seems to be more handsome and his aura is stronger.


    Who is he looking for?


    alone?


    Gu Jinyu''s heartbeat is even more intense.


    I vaguely heard Zhuang Mengdie say again, "You said that Gu Jinyu, I hate her so much, what does my brother care about her?"


    Gu Jinyu''s breathing is messed up.


    County King An is caring about her.


    He didn''t come to pick up his sister, he made a special trip to see her!


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly collected the piano, went to the tea room to make up a bit of rouge, and trimmed the hairpin on his head, and then went downstairs to see King An.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Wang is no longer there.


    But it turned out that it was Zhuang Mengdie who inadvertently said, "That girl is working as a medicine boy in the hospital next door, I saw her that day", so Jun Wang went to the hospital.


    It''s just that Junwang Ann also rushed to the air.


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t stand the sound of the piano behind the courtyard wall, so she got off work early!


    At this moment, the four men in the family have not finished school. Gu Jiao went to the stove to cook the soup first, and the mother came to the room until half of the stew.


    "It''s not good, Miss, Madam, she has something very strange on her body! Go and have a look!"


    Gu Jiao reduced the fire in the stove, let the soup in the pot continue to be warm, and went to the Hou''s mansion in the carriage with Madam Fang.


    Yao sees Gu Jiao, and then she said, "I''m okay. You don''t want to go to Jiaojiao for everything."


    "It''s always good to be careful." Gu Jiao stepped forward and showed Yao, "It''s eczema, it''s okay, just rub some medicine."


    Yao looked at Madam Fang: ¡°I said it¡¯s okay, right? I¡¯m going to make you all the fuss.¡±


    Mother Fang let out a long sigh of relief: "Didn''t I have been bitten by a snake for ten years and feared the rope?"


    Aunt Ling has been a little restless since she was seized of power. She frequently went to the courtyard of Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin, and angered her good feelings in front of the two brothers, which made the two of them now wish to drive Yao out of the house.


    She didn''t do anything by herself, and planned to kill someone with a knife.


    Mother Fang had been guarding Aunt Ling, but she was afraid that she could not be guarded.


    Gu Jiao took a box of eczema ointment from the small medicine box to Yao''s: "If you have any questions in the future, please tell me in time."


    Caution is the boat.


    She doesn¡¯t care about taking a few more trips.


    The mother-in-law sent Gu Jiao onto the carriage.


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong.


    The old lady asked: "Is your mother okay?"


    Gu Jiao said: "She''s okay."


    It¡¯s just that even Gu Jiao didn¡¯t expect that Yao¡¯s family was fine, but the two younger brothers in the family had something wrong.


    The first symptom is small headroom.


    Xiaojingkong''s appetite was not good at dinner, Gu Jiao touched him, and did not have a fever, so he went to bed early.


    Sleeping into the middle of the night, he suddenly awoke Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him weirdly: "What''s the matter?"


    He sat on the bed and said with a serious face: "I''m so itchy."


    Xiao Liulang lighted the oil lamp, opened his clothes and looked at it, and found several transparent blisters on his arms and stomach.


    Xiao Liulang covered him with a quilt and called Gu Jiao over.


    After reading it, Gu Jiao made a diagnosis on the spot: "Chickenpox."


    Xiao Liulang frowned and said, "You mean...acne?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Um, you can say the same."


    Xiaojingkong''s body is very good. Since going down the mountain until now, she has never been sick. Who would have thought that one disease is acne.


    Although acne is not as terrible as smallpox, it is not so easy to treat.


    "Acne rash is contagious, did you have acne when you were a child?" Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang.


    "I have been out." Xiao Liulang said.


    also got a acne rash when it was not too close to the small headroom.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Liulang looked at Gu Jiao.


    "I seem to have had it too." Gu Jiao searched for the memory of the original owner in her mind. It was the acne that came out before the death of Gu Sanlang and his wife. She finally recovered because of good care.


    "Xiao Shun seems to have never had it." She said.


    Acne rash can be contagious. If you have never had acne rash, it is best not to touch the small clear space.


    "Has Auntie?" she asked Xiao Liulang.


    This is a bit interesting to ask.


    The old lady is just a leprosy patient who was rescued casually. She has amnesia and can''t remember the past. Where can Xiao Liulang go to find out that she has never had acne?


    Unless, she is already certain in her heart that Xiao Liulang has known her for a long time.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t ask if she knew something, nor deliberately changed the subject, just said quietly: "I don''t know."


    I really don¡¯t know.


    Gu Jiao thought about it, and it was normal. For example, she didn''t know what kind of illness Grandpa Gu had in the past.


    She said: "Then, to be on the safe side, let my aunt be more careful."


    This time the acne rash came fiercely. Early the next morning, Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan were also recruited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155: Take care (two more)

    Chapter 155 Care (two more)


    Yes, there are a total of six people in the family, and three of them fell ill at once.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang dare not let the old lady stay at home.


    A small acne rash is similar to a bad cold, and an old lady¡¯s acne rash will kill her.


    "Let the old lady live next door for a few days?" Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao already knew that the old man next door was the grandfather she had treated on the mountain, mainly because she recognized Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan once gave her and Gu Xiaoshun New Year gifts on the first day of the new year, and he gave her a piece of warm jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was mistaken for her own by Gu Jinyu, and caused a big oolong.


    Whether he is the old lady¡¯s mate, he is a trustworthy person after all.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth. In fact, the two of them... are the old enemies, the kind of life and death.


    Is it really okay to live next door?


    Won''t the two of them choke each other to death?


    When the old lady heard that she was going to live with her, she felt a little disgusted in her heart, but it occurred to her that the three little guys had acne rashes, so she still chose a dog head to save her life.


    When I saw the old lady appearing in front of me, the old Jijiu was watering the flowers, and the kettle was so scared that the kettle fell: "I have no private money!"


    The old lady stared at him deathly, and silently entered the house with her luggage.


    Old Jijiu was stunned: "This, this, this is my house!"


    The old lady threw his things out and said blankly: "Now, no more."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    Old Jijiu gritted his teeth, he endured, he endured!


    Gu Xiaoshun and Xiao Jingkong did not see any headaches and brain fever in the past year, but this time the acne rash was worse than Gu Yan¡¯s symptoms.


    The two had a high fever of 40 degrees, and they did not come down even after taking anti-fever medicine.


    Gu Jiao lost some fluids to the two of them.


    Gu Yan sat across from the two of them, with a smug look at the needles being given to them.


    One year old and one small child sat on the chair to get a needle, not to mention wanting to beat Gu Yan for a while.


    Xiao Liulang entered the house and saw this scene. That weird treatment method is unique among the six nations and the entire universe.


    Now the secrets of the two of them are gradually invisible. His life experience and her medical skills have surfaced bit by bit.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to talk more about his life experience, so naturally he is not qualified to ask her medical skills.


    Gu Jiao is the same.


    Everyone is smart.


    "Is there anything I can help?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiao: "There is no hot water."


    "I''m going to burn." Xiao Liulang turned and went to the stove.


    Gu Jiao stayed to observe the situation of the three.


    The small headroom is the smallest and the acceptance of new things is the highest. He quickly adapts to the needle on the back of his hand.


    Gu Xiaoshun was trembling with fear.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao comforted him gently.


    After playing for a while, the small headroom was sleepy.


    Gu Jiao hugged him over and put him on her lap, sitting next to Gu Xiaoshun, quietly accompanying them.


    Gu Jiao thought that Xiaojingkong was the youngest, and would be the one with the mildest symptoms. As a result, Xiaojingkong¡¯s hands and feet began to cool down at night.


    Gu Jiao called him hot water to soak his feet.


    The little guy can''t sit still.


    "You hold him." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao sat on the chair and hugged the small clear space, Xiao Liulang squatted on the ground holding the tub to soak his feet.


    Normal people are tired when doing this action, let alone him.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m coming."


    "No need." Xiao Liulang sweated on his forehead and said lightly, "He doesn''t want me to hold it."


    Small headroom is drowsy, but can I still know who is holding it?


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, raised her hand, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with her sleeve.


    After soaking her feet, Xiao Jingkong sweated all over, the high fever subsided a little, and her hands and feet were not so cold.


    Honestly speaking, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have much dealings with small patients in her previous life, so she didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly for a while.


    "I''ll go to Xiaoshun and Gu Yan to have a look." Xiao Liulang said, taking the used hot water out.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also have a high fever, but they are not as serious as small headroom.


    Small Jingkong slept in the middle of the night, and suddenly sat up, opened a pair of dark eyes, blinking and wondering what she was looking at.


    Gu Jiao asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiaojiao." He said.


    "I''m here." Gu Jiao took him into her arms and lay down.


    Xiao Jingkong closed her eyes.


    After a while, he sat up again, his eyes widening.


    "Bad brother-in-law," he said.


    "It''s here too." Gu Jiao called Xiao Liulang in, "Go to sleep, brother-in-law is here too."


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, and fell asleep peacefully.


    But he fell asleep and got up again.


    He was burnt, don''t look at his eyes wide open, his piercing look, in fact, is almost the same as being drunk.


    He first began to recite Tang poems, one by one, and then he began to speak Chen Guohua, a lot of babbles, and his expression was very serious.


    After speaking Chen Guohua, he switched to Liang Guohua again.


    Some sentences Xiao Liulang just mentioned casually, not focusing on it, thinking that he hadn¡¯t learned it, he even said it.


    Then there are a few Jin dialects.


    Yan Mandarin and Turkic language Xiao Liulang has not taught yet.


    Xiao Liulang had a few conversations with him in a curious manner.


    On weekdays, Xiao Rokuro tested him like this. He has only studied for a short time, and he has to think about it before he can tell the answer.


    Because of the many languages ??I have learned, I sometimes get confused.


    But tonight, Xiao Liulang switched the four languages ??seamlessly, and he didn''t answer a single sentence wrong.


    ...It''s pretty fascinating.


    Finally, he also read the Buddhist scriptures, in Sanskrit.


    Not only that, he also clamored to wear his little monk''s clothes and knock on his little wooden fish.


    Gu Jiao went to find out his things.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The two of them looked at the small clear space sitting on the bed earnestly tapping the small wooden fish, twisting the small prayer beads, and reciting the Buddhist scriptures, and they were a little speechless for a moment.


    This is not the most terrible.


    Xiao Jingkong knocked on the wooden fish, knocking on his head, he raised his hand and grabbed a handful of hair.


    He was stunned for an instant: "Master, why do I grow my hair? I can''t be a monk! You shave my head soon! I want to shave my head!"


    He was crying fiercely, the kind that didn''t coax well.


    So Gu Jiao had to let his "temporary master" Xiao Liulang come over with a razor, and shave his hair that had lasted more than half a year.


    Xiaojingkong woke up the next day, completely unable to remember what she did at night.


    also didn''t realize that his hair was gone.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t need an injection yesterday, so he was quite rustling, but today he can¡¯t get up.


    He was even worse than Small Clearance, and accompanied by a cough that was difficult to suppress, all the medicine he fed was vomited out.


    The three children all fell ill, and Gu Jiao finally realized what it means to be burnt.


    "Itchy, itchy!"


    Small headroom called again.


    Gu Jiao walked into the room: ¡°Don¡¯t scratch, it will leave scars.¡±


    Small headroom freaks out: "But I can''t stand it!"


    Gu Jiao had to put some anti-itching and refreshing ointment on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Changqing hadn''t been here for a few days and passed by near the Imperial College. Since knowing the identities of Gu Jiao and Gu Yan, he deliberately avoided here, preferring to take a long way.


    But it¡¯s not too bad today, he came here in a ghostly manner.


    The sound of horseshoes was very light, and it didn''t disturb anyone.


    He told himself that he was just passing by, just like any time before.


    He tensed on the reins, hit the door blankly and walked over, but suddenly heard a low cough.


    His eyes changed slightly, and he subconsciously tightened the reins.


    The horse was not walking fast, and stopped with a slight lean.


    The cough was rapid and painful, and his brows wrinkled.


    He hesitated, and finally got off his horse.


    He came to the door and was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, but felt that it was not appropriate.


    How can the grievances of more than ten years be wiped out by the intersection of one or two times? They should have been the most familiar strangers.


    He turned to leave, but the courtyard door opened with a creak.


    The door is open with a small headroom.


    Small Clearance is much better today, but her body is itchy, but Jiaojiao forbids him to scratch, so he intends to escape.


    As a result, the big brother caught the bag.


    Xiaojing guiltily put her hands on her back.


    He was wearing a tiger-headed hat, and Gu Changqing did not notice his little bald head for the time being.


    Gu Changqing looked at him suspiciously: "Where are you going?"


    "I..." Xiao Jingkong''s eyes rolled, "Come out for a breath?"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on the acne rash on his face: "If you have acne, you can come out to blow the air? Does your sister know?"


    Small headroom facing the finger.


    Gu Changqing had no doubt that if she left like this, the little guy would immediately run out.


    That''s it.


    Give you to her hands.


    Not because she is my sister, but because of my responsibility.


    Gu Changqing took Xiaojingkong¡¯s hand and led him into the yard.


    Gu Jiao is cooking in the stove.


    "He is going to run out." Gu Changqing carried the small clearance into the stove.


    The small clearance of suing others all the year round was finally sued by others.


    Come out and mix, really want to pay back.


    Xiaojing guiltyly lowered his head.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Jingkong, then looked at Gu Changqing, her expression was very calm: "Thank you."


    No more text.


    None of the three people in the room spoke.


    Xiaojingkong is a guilty conscience, I don¡¯t know why the two adults are.


    "Who is coughing?" Gu Changqing heard the cough again.


    "It''s Gu Yan." Gu Jiao said, "He also got acne."


    Acne rash is not a minor illness, not to mention Gu Yan still has a heart disease. Gu Changqing''s eyebrows frowned and her mouth opened, but she felt that she had no position.


    "Have you had acne?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I have been out." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Jingkong: "Jingkong, take your big brother to see Big Brother Yan."


    Awesome, no need to face the wind!


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed Gu Changqing''s hand and led him to Gu Yan''s house.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t take the medicine well, so he spit out after taking a sip, and it spilled all over his body.


    Xiao Liulang has never brought such a big brother, and to be honest, he is a little lacking in experience.


    Besides, Gu Yan is not like Xiaojingkong¡¯s skin, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you can just make it casually. If you don¡¯t pay attention, Xiao Liulang is worried that he will destroy Gu Yan...


    "give it to me."


    Gu Changqing at the door suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Liulang turned his head and glanced at Gu Changqing vigilantly. Seeing Xiao Jingkong holding his hand, the vigilance in his eyes disappeared.


    Xiaojingkong said: "Jiaojiao asked me to bring my big brother over!"


    Hearing what Xiao Jingkong said, Xiao Liulang had nothing to hesitate. He stood up, and walked out of the house with Xiao Jingkong with his crutches.


    Gu Changqing looked back at Xiao Liulang.


    He had never seen Xiao Liulang, but he felt familiar with him.


    In addition, the vigilance that the other party has just shown is not like a simple scholar can have.


    This sister...what kind of man does she marry?


    No, she is not his sister!


    Is today¡¯s eldest brother worth a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156: Catastrophe is imminent (Gu Jinyu)

    Chapter 156 Catastrophe is imminent (Gu Jinyu)


    Gu Changqing got cold face, picked up the medicine bowl, and gently fed the medicine to Gu Yan.


    Gu Changqing is the eldest brother. There are two younger brothers under him. Although he is not much older than them, who let his mother go early, and the stepmother passed the door again. Only the stepmother and her pair of children are in the eyes of the father.


    Some things cannot be given by the next person, so he is still experienced in taking care of his two younger brothers.


    Of course, Gu Yan is different from Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin. He is too weak and must be cautious, just like treating a young cat.


    Gu Yan was in a daze, tasted the bitterness, and pushed the spoon out with his tongue disgustingly.


    A few drops of medicine spilled on the back of Gu Changqing''s hand.


    Gu Changqing was not annoyed either. He sat down on the edge of the bed, helped Gu Yan up and took a pillow behind him.


    He took another spoonful to feed Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan rolled his face and tilted his head on the pillow, not drinking.


    Gu Changqing shouldn¡¯t be too experienced in dealing with such small things. There is candied fruit on the table. He brought a candied fruit and fed it to Gu Yan¡¯s mouth.


    Gu Yan licked it, it was sweet, and he had to eat it when he opened his mouth. As a result, Gu Changqing stretched out the spoon and fed him the medicine.


    Gu Yan, who was caught off guard by taking a sip of the medicine, opened his eyes wide and looked confused!


    When Gu Chenglin was a child, Gu Changqing also fed him medicine in this way. He also had this little expression, but honestly, Gu Chenglin was not as cute as Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan has a high fever, his cheeks are red, and a pinch of dull hair is raised on the top of his head.


    Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t help thinking of the little silly roe deer he saw when he went hunting.


    I am afraid that I will no longer be able to face the prey of the silly roe deer.


    Gu Yan burned a bit dumbfounded, and saw that Gu Changqing didn''t respond for a while, and he was still dreaming, and then he was confused by Gu Changqing''s feeding of the medicine.


    Gu Changqing rewarded him with a candied fruit.


    He did not eat, but held it in his hand.


    Gu Changqing puzzled: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Gu Yan said aggrievedly: "If I wake up and the candied fruit is still there, I know I''m not dreaming."


    He coughed badly and his throat became hoarse. This sentence came out of his mouth and he could hear his grievance without looking at his eyes.


    Is it because I haven¡¯t come to see him this time?


    Gu Changqing was dumb for a long time.


    You still don¡¯t know anything.


    If one day you knew that I was the elder brother who neglected you, hated you, and let you be bullied by others, you would never say that again.


    You don¡¯t want to see me either.


    will not wait for me.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Yan again, Gu Yan had fallen asleep on the pillow.


    He pulled the quilt to cover him, and planned to leave, but as soon as he moved, he found that Gu Yan''s hand was tightly pulling his sleeve.


    Gu Changqing stared at that hand for a long time, sighed helplessly, and sat back on the stool.


    At this night, Gu Yan had a severe fever. He had a heart problem and could not take anti-fever medicines indiscriminately.


    Gu Jiao put an ice pack on his forehead, took two more quilts and went outside to freeze, and when the quilts were frozen into an ice blanket, they took them into the house and wrapped them in Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan obediently wrapped the ice blanket, and Gu Changqing took the quilt into her arms.


    This temperature is just right for Gu Yan, and for a normal person, it is tantamount to holding a big ice cube, Gu Changqing¡¯s lips are white from the cold.


    At dawn, Gu Yan''s high fever finally went down completely and did not repeat.


    Gu Changqing dragged her body, which had been numb and stiff from the cold, back to the house.


    Gu Yan is the most dangerous of the three children. He is fine, so basically everyone is fine.


    Yao came here once, and when she learned about the illness of the three children, she was anxious, but she had never had acne, so Gu Jiao did not allow her to enter the house.


    Today, Gu Jiao tidied up and decided to go to the Hou Mansion to report to the Yao family for safety.


    The weather is good today, there is no wind, the sunshine is very big, and it is warm and mellow on the body.


    The people in ??''s mansion almost knew her identity, and did not dare to stop her, she walked in through the front door openly.


    Yao¡¯s yard is true. You have to go through the second entrance, walk through the water pavilion garden, and go around half of the mansion.


    When Gu Jiao came to Shuixie Garden, she heard a melodious piano sound from inside, which was very similar to the song that harassed her for half an afternoon in the hospital that day.


    is just a little smoother, and the sound quality of the guqin is also purer.


    "Sister Jinyu, you play really well."


    In the pavilion with the rolling shutters, a girl in pink dress sincerely looked at Gu Jinyu and praised her.


    Gu Jinyu stroked the strings and looked at the girl tenderly: "When you learn it, you can play well."


    The girl sighed, "But how can I learn?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled warmly: "When you are admitted to the women''s school, you can learn. The teachers of women''s school are the best teachers in the whole Zhaoguo. They are much better than Mr. Xi Xi who he invited at home."


    The girl took Gu Jinyu''s arm and said affectionately: "The cousin wants to help me!"


    Just now she was Jinyu''s sister, so she changed her mind now.


    Gu Jinyu patted her hand: "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to learn, I will teach you well."


    Gu Jiao had no intention of eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them. It was...it was too quiet here, and the two of them spoke without lowering their voices.


    Gu Jiao knows that young girl, her name is Ling Shuixian, she is the granddaughter of Mrs. Ling''s relatives, she and Gu Yan are a month younger.


    I plan to live long-term when I come back here. One is to show her filial piety in front of Mrs. Gu, and the other is to ask Gu Jinyu for advice, hoping that she can help her pass the entrance exam for women''s school in the next year.


    The old lady Gu loved this grand niece very much, and she had the idea of ??matching her with Gu Changqing, and promised her to live in the house.


    As for saying that she did not pass the entrance examination for women¡¯s school, it is not within the scope of Mrs. Gu¡¯s worries.


    But Gu Jinyu seriously counseled her, just to give Mrs. Gu face, Mrs. Gu was very useful, and she became more fond of Gu Jinyu.


    "Huh? Who is that?"


    Gu Jiao had no intention of befriending Ling Shuixian, but she couldn''t help Ling Shuixian and noticed Gu Jiao at a glance.


    There is no way, even if Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t rely on that face, her clear temperament is too eye-catching.


    Gu Jinyu let the curtain be knocked up, looked at Gu Jiao, and said, "That''s my sister."


    "Your sister?" Ling Shuixian frowned, "Which one of your sisters? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled bitterly: "Yan''er''s twin sister."


    "She." Ling Shuixian suddenly realized that, as the cousin lady of Ding''an Houfu, she had naturally heard such important gossip.


    She had been wondering what her cousin who grew up in the country would be like. Seeing her today, she was not disappointed!


    "It''s too unruly. You don''t even wear a veil when you go out, and you don''t want to lose the face of Hou Mansion when you show up!"


    The daughters of aristocratic families like them are very particular. For example, when she comes to her uncle¡¯s mansion, she will let people lower the curtain when sitting in the pavilion, so as not to damage the reputation of the girl¡¯s family.


    Gu Jinyu smiled: ¡°Cousin don¡¯t say that. My sister has suffered a lot in the country, and showing her face is also the force of life.¡±


    Ling Shuixian asked suddenly: "Did she really feed pigs?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jinyu was taken aback.


    Ling Shuixian said disgustedly: "How dirty!"


    Ling Shuixian doesn¡¯t hate Gu Jiao. She just looks down on Gu Jiao. She doesn¡¯t look down on Yao at all. The children born to Yao have been raised in the countryside for more than ten years. Who knows what kind of straw bales were raised?


    And that face, my God, what a big birthmark!


    Ugly dead!


    Ling Shuixian mocked: "I heard that she was a fool before? Is she still stupid now?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled: ¡°My sister¡¯s stupid illness has gone away, and my cousin will stop saying this in the future. Let¡¯s say hello to my sister.¡±


    Ling Shuixian disgusted and said: "I''m not going, I''m going to you!"


    Gu Jinyu is definitely going to go. With so many people watching, she can''t be rude to her sister.


    She walked out of the pavilion and came in front of Gu Jiao. She called her sister affectionately, and then introduced: "...there is Cousin Narcissus over there. Sister, do you want to come and sit with us."


    "No need." Gu Jiao refused.


    Gu Jinyu was not surprised at all, but still smiled and kept her: "Sit for a while."


    "Don''t go." Gu Jiao still refused.


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes, and her voice lowered: "Sister, go and work, Jinyu won''t disturb her."


    Gu Jiao stepped away.


    After a few steps, she didn¡¯t know what she thought of. She turned her head and looked at Gu Jinyu: ¡°I¡¯m going to see Mrs. Do you want to be with me?¡±


    This is the first time that Gu Jiao has actively invited Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback.


    The wife in her mouth must be her mother-in-law.


    Does she still call her mother-in-law this way?


    Also, why did she suddenly invite her to go with her?


    It is rare for her to take the initiative and rationally tell Gu Jinyu that this is a good time to repair the relationship with her. If the mother sees her with her sister, she will be very happy.


    But this meant that she would leave Ling Shuixian aside.


    Ling Shuixian is Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart, and the three elder brothers in the house also love her very much. If they have a good relationship with her, then Mrs. Gu and his brothers will treat themselves differently.


    Finally, Gu Jinyu chose the latter between Yao and Ling Shuixian.


    Mother cares for her the same way whether she kisses her or not, but the brothers need her to work hard.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I just promised Cousin Narcissus to give her tutoring lessons, and I will go to you and my mother when the tutoring is over." She said sincerely.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Gu Jinyu returned to the pavilion.


    Ling Shuixian asked, "What did you say to her for so long?"


    Gu Jinyu said softly: "She told me to go to my mother''s side, I thought, I will give you tutoring before going."


    Ling Shuixian was satisfied that Gu Jinyu chose herself.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu¡¯s confidant in the yard came over with a food box. She gave a gift to the two of them: "Miss Biao, this is the medicine you ordered the next person to boil for the son, you see... The old slave will deliver it for you, or do you deliver it yourself?"


    Gu Changqing is sick.


    He has always been in good health, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on three days ago, and when he came back, he fell ill.


    Lao Madam Gu immediately notified her natal family to let Ling Shuixian live in the house, saying that she was doing her filial piety, but she was actually looking for a chance to be courteous in front of Gu Changqing.


    This medicine was not ordered by Miss Ling, it was prepared by Mrs. Gu, and the confidant mother meant to remind Ling Shuixian to take the medicine and take care of the son!


    Ling Shuixian likes her big cousin very much, why doesn¡¯t she understand Mrs. Gu¡¯s arrangements?


    "Give it to me, I will deliver it myself!"


    She took the food box.


    Thinking about it, and then said to Gu Jinyu, "Would you like to see Big Brother with me?"


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes lit up.


    Big brother has been ill for a few days. She wanted to visit him a long time ago, but she could not enter the yard of the big brother.


    Sure enough, I was right to refuse Gu Jiao. The opportunity to please my eldest brother came so soon!


    The two went to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard.


    Unfortunately, Gu Changqing went to Houshan to practice swordsmanship.


    Lord Houye never allowed him to slack off because of his illness when he was still in the Hou Mansion.


    He is a hapless kid who has a high fever and has to practice martial arts and swordsmanship.


    Ling Shuixian decided to wait for him in the yard.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing Gu Changqing coming back, Ling Shuixian gradually couldn''t sit still, and began to wander around in the yard.


    She is the cousin of the Hou Mansion. The old lady and the three princes love her very much, and people dare not say anything about her. They just reminded her not to die in her study.


    But he might as well not remind.


    Ling Shuixian just went wrong.


    As soon as she entered, there was a loud bang from the study.


    Gu Jinyu''s expression changed, and he hurried to the study: "Cousin! Are you okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, Yao met her daughter.


    She took her daughter''s hand and sat down on the kang head of the Nuang Pavilion.


    "You have lost weight." She said distressedly.


    Take care of the three sick patients, not eating well and sleeping well, Gu Jiao is indeed a little thinner.


    "Are they all okay?" Yao asked.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    The three small patients are all alive and kicking, but they are still contagious, so Gu Jiao still let them stay at home.


    Yao rested his mind: "Thanks to you, otherwise Yiyan''er''s body will not be able to survive this illness."


    Gu Yan''s body will kill even a small cold, let alone acne.


    Yao understands that her daughter has put in countless efforts where she can¡¯t see, so that her son has a body ten times healthier than before.


    This time, it must have been the daughter''s dedication and care, so that the son can heal so quickly.


    Gu Jiao wanted to say something but stopped.


    The mother and daughter were talking, and suddenly a little maid walked in hurriedly: "Madam, eldest lady, it''s okay! There''s something wrong with the second lady!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157: Back to the black pot (two more)

    Chapter 157 Betrayed (two more)


    "What happened?" Yao asked.


    The little maid said anxiously: "The second lady broke into the elder son¡¯s study and broke the first wife¡¯s belongings! Now the second son and the third son have passed by, and the third son is arguing to punish the second lady!"


    actually destroyed the relics of the first wife, and the three stepsons are afraid that they are not going to fight Jinyu hard.


    Yao¡¯s headache: "Does the old lady know?"


    The little maid shook her head: "The old lady is resting. No one dares to wake her up, she shouldn''t know it yet."


    Yao decided to take a look.


    "I will accompany you." Gu Jiao said.


    "No, you are here to wait for me, no, you should go back first." The Yao family did not want to involve her daughter in the disputes of the Hou Mansion.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    It¡¯s lively, you have to go and see it.


    Basically no one can handle what Gu Jiao insisted on. Yao had to take her daughter to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard.


    Gu Changqing is still practicing swordsmanship in the back mountain. No news has been received for the time being. Only Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin who came to the courtyard after hearing the news.


    Yao and Gu Jiao heard Gu Chenglin¡¯s roar far away: "Do you dare to be tough! Did you mean it? You broke my mother''s relic!"


    "I didn''t! Third brother, I really didn''t! Believe me! I didn''t break the vase!"


    is Gu Jinyu''s anxious rebuttal.


    Gu Chenglin said: "At that time, there were only you and Cousin Narcissus in the house. It wasn''t you. Could it be Cousin Narcissus?"


    Gu Chenglin doesn''t actually hate this step-sister, but he prefers Ling''s sister.


    Choose one of the two younger sisters. Of course he believes in Ling Shuixian!


    Yao listened to her ears, and about Mo understood what was going on. She was no longer the weak receiver of the past. She calmly walked into the courtyard dignifiedly.


    When Gu Jinyu saw her, he hurried over and said aggrieved: "Mother, I didn''t break Madam''s vase! Not me! The vase was broken when I went in!"


    Ling Shuixian coldly snorted: "What is it that you are broken when you go in! Are you saying...I broke it? I said earlier that you don''t follow me, don''t enter the big cousin''s study, you don''t listen. ! This is all right, something has happened!"


    Gu Jinyu shook her head tearfully: "Mother, it''s really not me..."


    Yao¡¯s headache died: "What did your mother remind you? Why do you not listen to your mother?"


    Gu Jinyu cried: "I know I was wrong, but... I really didn''t break the vase..."


    Of course she did not break the vase.


    Gu Jiao has no doubt about this.


    In fact, this incident had appeared in the miserable dream of returning home.


    The difference is that the victim is not Gu Jinyu, but the self in the dream.


    After I returned to the Hou Mansion, without the protection of his mother and brother, in order to better integrate into the Hou Mansion, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to please his cousin Ling Shuixian.


    Ling Shuixian saw that she was so generous, so he was not ashamed to ignore her, and when he was happy, he took her to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard.


    She thought she could make eldest brother, but she didn¡¯t expect that eldest brother had waited. Instead, she waited for Ling Shuixian¡¯s frame.


    Ling Shuixian didn''t want to frame her from the beginning, but because she missed and broke the things in the study, she lied that she broke it because she was afraid of being disgusted by Gu Changqing.


    She was in the same situation as Gu Jinyu now, no one believed her!


    However, what Ling Shuixian overturned in the dream was not an ordinary relic, but the ashes of his first wife.


    The anger between Gu Changqing and the entire Hou Mansion can be imagined.


    Even Gu Houye, who is not in love with his first wife, thinks she is too much, and feels a little bit cold on her.


    The first time she saw Ling Shuixian when she entered the house today, she thought of that dream.


    She gave Gu Jinyu a chance.


    Gu Jinyu doesn¡¯t want it by herself.


    That, who is the blame?


    Gu Jinyu regrets it, she really regrets it!


    Knowing this, she might as well promise Gu Jiao to see her mother!


    Now it¡¯s good, the eldest brother didn¡¯t fawn, and he offended the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother together!


    This cousin looks like a dog, who would have expected to be so shameless to do things!


    She is now the county head pro-appointed by His Majesty. Even if Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin are angry, they dare not really come up to serve her with family law.


    But when this incident spread, she had a bad reputation.


    She can¡¯t carry this scapegoat.


    The Yao family guarded Gu Jinyu behind him, and looked at Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin frankly: "Who broke it? When Master Hou comes back, I will let him check it out. Jinyu is now not only the daughter of the Ding''an Hou Mansion," She is also the county head pro-appointed by your majesty, you can''t punish her casually!"


    Gu Chenglin stood up, but regardless of whether the county owner or the county owner, he got up from the wheelchair, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards Yao.


    Yao protects Gu Jinyu in his arms.


    Gu Jiao walked out faintly and blocked the Yao family.


    Gu Chenglin saw this familiar face, and the fear dominated by the little black house surged over his head.


    He is frozen!


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at his brother calmly, and then at Gu Jiao, his eyes deep.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Go."


    Gu Jinyu left with Yao''s accompaniment.


    "The Hou Mansion is not fun at all! The cousin also slandered me! I will never come again!" Ling Shuixian was too guilty, lest he be forced to reveal the stuffing by Gu Changqing for a while, quickly found an excuse and left.


    Gu Changqing returned to the yard after half an hour.


    He is sick, sweating, and his face is still pale.


    It''s just that the temperament is undiminished, and the aura is as strong as ever.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at his two silent brothers.


    Gu Chenglin smashed Gu Jinyu''s vase but framed it to add to Ling Shuixian''s affair and said that he was really sad. It was the vase that his mother loved most during his lifetime. I heard that he had urinated in it when he was a child.


    His mother was so laughed by him, she hugged him and kissed again.


    Actually, he doesn''t remember these.


    But every time he heard someone talk about it, he would desperately construct the scene in his mind.


    He felt that his mother was very gentle and loved him, and she was the best mother in the world.


    Gu Chenglin wiped tears.


    Being beaten to death by Gu Jiao, she didn''t shed so many tears.


    "That''s not my mother''s relic." Gu Changqing said.


    "Huh?" Gu Chenglin was startled.


    Gu Chengfeng also looked at his eldest brother weirdly.


    Gu Changqing sighed: "The vase you peeed in has been buried with your mother''s cloak. How did I know that you would cry for this bottle the next day? Someone made a fake one."


    Gu Chenglin: "¡­¡­"


    Madan!


    Cry for so long, have you cried for nothing?


    Gu Changqing frowned. It was strange. How did Ling Shuixian or Gu Jinyu touch this bottle on top of Duobaoge?


    He entered the study.


    He noticed something was wrong at a glance.


    On the table, the ashes beside his mother¡¯s tablet is gone.


    He was stunned, and then turned his head to see that where the vase was supposed to be, there was actually his mother''s ashes.


    Someone has been here.


    Changed the position of his mother¡¯s ashes and vase.


    If it weren¡¯t the case, it wasn¡¯t a fake vase that was knocked over in the afternoon, but the ashes of his mother.


    "Who has been in my study?" He called to the little girl.


    Xiao Si said: "There are only two sons and two young ladies."


    Not them.


    They didn¡¯t even notice that the columbarium had been moved.


    Does anyone know that the ashes will be shattered, so they moved it away in advance?


    Gu Jiao and the three returned to Yao¡¯s courtyard.


    Gu Jinyu thought of the grievance she had suffered in the elder brother¡¯s yard, her eyes were red involuntarily: "Mother, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t touch your eldest brother¡¯s things. I know that eldest brother¡¯s study can¡¯t just go in casually. I only heard strange noises. Go in and have a look, I was worried about my cousin. I didn¡¯t expect that my cousin broke the vase by herself and then framed me..."


    Yao¡¯s face is not very good: ¡°Did it matter if you broke it? How many times has my mother told you, don¡¯t get close to your three brothers, otherwise you will have countless troubles, now it¡¯s fulfilled?¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Jinyu, who was crying with pears and rain, her expression indifferent.


    Yao said again: "If your sister hadn''t stopped him today, Gu Chenglin would have done it to you! Why are you so stupid to get in front of them?"


    Gu Jinyu was wronged: "They are my brother..."


    Yao said sternly: "You don''t have a brother, you only have a younger brother and a sister."


    Although cruel to say so, why don¡¯t those three think so?


    Yao said again: "In the future, you should never interact with Ling''s family anymore."


    Ling¡¯s family is the first wife¡¯s natal family, and they have great prejudice and dissatisfaction with their house.


    Gu Jinyu said with tears: "It was my grandmother who asked me to teach my cousin...today..."


    She glanced at Gu Jiao, "It would be nice if my sister Fang Cai was with us too, and my cousin would have no chance to slander me!"


    Yao said: "How can your sister be with you? She just entered the mansion and she doesn''t even know the young lady of the Ling family."


    Gu Jinyu said with a whistle: "The cousin asked me to invite my sister to sit in the pavilion. I''ll call my sister, but my sister didn''t agree..."


    Gu Jiao is speechless, this is the reason why the earth has no gravity?


    Why didn¡¯t she come with her when she called her to please Yao''s peace?


    Also, Miss Ling will call her kindly?


    Gu Jiao was too lazy to argue with her. She didn''t care what others thought of her. She picked up the small back basket and said, "I''m leaving now."


    There are still three sick numbers in the family, and Yao is not good at keeping her.


    After she left, Yao turned her head to look at Gu Jinyu, with a serious expression: "How can you blame your sister for what happened today? What''s wrong with your sister?"


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback: "I...I don''t..."


    Yao sternly said: "Your sister, I have never used a copper plate in the Hou Mansion, and I have never eaten a meal in the Hou Mansion. She can''t recognize any of the relatives in the Hou Mansion. Miss Ling called her. Of course she can not agree!"


    "Mother..."


    Yao has never spoken to Gu Jinyu in such a harsh tone. In Gu Jinyu¡¯s eyes, Yao is gentle, empathetic, and even weak.


    But now, Yao''s is slowly becoming tough.


    Yao said: "Don''t let me hear these words again, I don''t allow you to slander your sister."


    Gu Jinyu was slandered and there was no such thing as a grievance.


    Except for her brother, mother loves her the most, doesn¡¯t she?


    Keniang is the person who loves the most now... has become a sister.


    "You said, did she really do it?" After Gu Jinyu left, Yao asked the grandmother Fang.


    Mother Fang had already inquired clearly, Miss Ling ran away, showing that she was in a guilty conscience.


    The maid-in-law didn¡¯t say anything, she just sighed: ¡°Oh, where would the slave and maid dare to make any presumptions? Even the second lady, that should be unintentional, she is also to please the son.¡±


    Yao was a little disappointed with this daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jingkong finally found out that her hair had been shaved.


    He cried loudly!


    Hold hair for more than half a year...I can get a little tugging just by looking at it...It''s actually gone!


    He has turned back into a little bald head again!


    He held his little bald head, sitting on the threshold and crying heartbreakingly: "My hair is gone¡ªbad brother-in-law pays my hair¡ªbad brother-in-law! Bad brother-in-law! Bad brother-in-law! Lost my hair¡ª"


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "You asked me to shave."


    Xiao Jingkong cried so much that she kicked her legs: "I don''t! I don''t! You bullshit!"


    It was burnt that night, Xiaojingkong has no memory, so he is convinced that he will never abandon his beloved little hair, it must be the bad brother-in-law who is jealous of him, and shaved his hair when he had a fever!


    Xiao Liulang spread his hands: "If you don''t believe me, ask Jiaojiao for a while."


    Gu Jiao is back.


    One big and one small looking at her at the door.


    Xiao Liulang reluctantly leaned on the door frame, and the small clearance sat on the threshold aggrievedly.


    Gu Jiao faintly felt a breath of black clouds covering the top.


    "This is...what''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Jiaojiao." Xiao Jingkong looked at her incomparably injured, "Bad brother-in-law said...that I was burnt that night...I let my hair be shaved...and that you were there...you agreed... ...You handed him the razor..."


    He was so sad that he read all over his face¡ªJiaojiao, how can you watch others destroy my beloved hair and hand them a knife? Are you still the Jiaojiao who loves me the most?


    Gu Jiao took a deep breath, touched his poor little bald head, turned to Xiao Liulang and said, ¡°This is your fault. You shave it, so why do you give it to the child?¡±


    Xiao Liulang on the spot: "...!!!"


    The last chapter was written in the middle of the night. There were too many bugs, which brought you a bad experience. I¡¯m sorry here.


    I will pay more attention to the following text.


    Thank you for your tolerance and catching insects, bow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158: Xueba (one more)

    Chapter 158 Xueba (one more)


    Xiao Liulang: I lost my studies with my aunt, the identification is complete!


    This event ended with Gu Jiao planting three kisses on Xiaojingkong''s head.


    Xiao Jingkong couldn¡¯t care to breathe with the bad brother-in-law, he covered the kiss on the top of his head with his little hands, ran back to the house, found a scarf around his head, obediently waiting for the bud to sprout!


    After the acne rashes of the three were completely healed, they began to return to Qinghe College and Guozijian to go to school. Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao took care of the three of them and took leave until now, and now they are finally back to normal.


    The old lady also moved back.


    Old Jijiu was so moved that he cried.


    finally moved away!


    Never be chased and robbed of private money with a knife every day!


    Lao Jijiu is an upright official. After decades of serving as an official, he hasn''t saved much family property, and he has almost robbed the evil queen of the country.


    Where to go to reason?


    Xiao Liulang took a leave of absence for many days and left a lot of homework and homework. He didn''t worry about his homework, but he still had to make up the homework. In addition, next year''s Chunwei, he is a tribute to the exam, and his study tasks are even more tense.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are also going to participate in next year¡¯s Chunwei, both of them have no idea.


    In order to allow Xiao Liulang to spend more time on studying, Gu Jiao said that from today, she will pick up Xiaojingkong.


    Several children in the small clearance class were infected with acne. After asking, I found out that the first symptom was the transfer student, that is, Qin Chuyu.


    Xiao Jingkong should have been infected by him, and then spread to the two brothers in the family.


    However, Qin Chuyu does not have a small headroom to recover quickly, he is still asking for leave.


    There are many children who ask for leave in class, and school is dropped early.


    In the past, after school, I used to do my homework in the classroom, but now I go to the hospital to do my homework.


    Almost when Qinghe Academy is over, Gu Jiao will take him home.


    One day Xiao Jingkong was doing his homework in the hospital, and the second owner didn''t know where to get a box of goat milk cakes. After Xiao Jingkong ate it, he shouted that it was delicious.


    Then Gu Jiao knew that he was fine with dairy products.


    Gu Jiao asked her second owner to buy fresh goat milk. After cooking, she gave Xiaojingkong a drink.


    Once I bought too much, and there was half a pot left after cooking for Xiaojingkong. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun were not used to drinking this, it was a pity to throw it away.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, put some tea and sugar in it, and brewed a special milky and tea fragrance.


    The daughters of women''s school were attracted by this special fragrance when they passed the medical hall, and walked in and asked what it was.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and said, "Milk tea."


    Gu Jiao poured a few cups for them to taste.


    In addition to the original bitter tea, the daughters of the capital have only drunk butter tea. The salty and salty one is still delicious, but it is not worth mentioning when compared with this sweet milk tea.


    God, what kind of fairy taste is this? It''s so delicious!


    "Are there any more? Are there any more?" a daughter asked.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "Today¡¯s is gone. If you want to drink, come over tomorrow. I¡¯ll do more."


    The next day the medical hall was full.


    The second owner''s house who came down from the wing was a bit dazed. Are there so many patients today? They are still the daughters of women''s schools, what happened to women''s schools?


    They didn¡¯t come to see the doctor, they came to line up to drink milk tea.


    Gu Jiao is not selling cheaply, but still in short supply.


    The degree of popularity made the second owner dumbfounded.


    He said that after having opened a medical clinic for so many years, he never thought that he would suddenly earn money from sideline business.


    It¡¯s just that the cooking technique of milk tea is not complicated, and you will know how to make it after drinking it a few times.


    Soon nearby shops began to rush to follow suit, and some of the cooks in the family¡¯s mansion would also do it, and the business of the medical hall quickly became deserted.


    On this day, Xiao Jingkong came to the hospital to do homework again.


    He saw Er Dongjia sighing on the sidelines, put down the pen and asked him: "Why are you sighing?"


    "Business is not good." The second owner only tasted the sweetness of selling milk tea. The cost is low and the profit is high. At most, it prepares a warm pavilion for the daughters and burns a few more pots of charcoal.


    But it hasn¡¯t been a few days since the business has been robbed.


    The main reason is that people sell them cheaply, and their costs cannot be lowered because Gu Jiao has to make good use of tea.


    The second owner grimaced: "Sorry me!"


    Xiao Jingkong decided to take a field trip.


    "Jiaojiao, I want to taste it too!"


    Children can''t drink tea, Gu Jiao really only let him take a sip.


    It tastes so good!


    Xiaojingkong Jiaojiao¡¯s formula is completely fine!


    Xiao Jingkong made a serious face, and went to the Nuan Pavilion with her small hands on her back.


    He was going to ask why the other young ladies were not here, and when he was about to speak, he saw a female school young lady lying on the table.


    "What''s wrong with you? Does your stomach hurt?" Xiao Jingkong asked her.


    She grieved: "It''s not a stomachache, it''s a headache!"


    The homework left by the master is too difficult, she can''t do it!


    Xiao Jingkong climbed onto the stool and looked at the question from the little sister. It seemed like the question asked by his parents, Jiaojiao would do it!


    Xiao Jingkong took the question to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is making pills.


    Xiao Jingkong raised the paper in her hand: "Jiaojiao! I can''t do the above questions, you can do it for me, and I will see it for myself after doing it!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao took the small clearance question.


    are all arithmetic problems.


    The child prodigy class also has many arithmetic problems, and the difficulty is not low.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t doubt that he had him, so she brought a new piece of white paper over and used charcoal to make it for Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong never copy the answers, he just covers the answers after reading it for himself and do it again, if not, then he will go through it several times.


    He has a good reputation, and Gu Jiao didn''t stare at him.


    Xiao Jingkong took the question sheet and the answer sheet back to the wing room: "Yes, answer!"


    That girl doesn''t believe that a child can get the answer, and 80% of it was painted blindly.


    It''s just a blind drawing, he also painted it, and there is no way to start it by himself.


    The little girl pouted her lips and resignedly copied the answer.


    The homework was handed in the next day. There were only three people who were all right. One was Gu Jinyu, the other was Zhuang Yuexi, and the other... was her!


    The little girl, surnamed Yu, also came in through the back door, and took turns competing with Zhuang Mengdie for first place in the class. She has never been praised so much by the master!


    Of course, she is not the kind of person who eats alone, so she immediately told her classmates about what could be done in the medical clinic next door.


    So that afternoon, the medical hall that had been deserted for several days was full again!


    Small, clever ghost, clear air, walked out of the hospital with pride, and looked at the opponents who tried to grab the milk tea business with them!


    àëàëàë, you can imitate Jiaojiao''s formula, but you can''t imitate Jiaojiao''s IQ!


    ...


    The Yao family hasn¡¯t seen her daughter and son for a few days, and she is very concerned about it. However, Aunt Ling has recently been seized of power, and the management of her seniority has fallen on her.


    She was so busy that she couldn''t pull herself away.


    "Madam, there is someone from Yao''s family!" Madam Fang went into the house to report.


    Yao Shi put down half of the order he had ordered, and said weirdly: "Who is here?"


    "Uncle and Sister Xin."


    is Yao Yuan and Yao Xin.


    Yao Yuan is the elder brother of Yao family, and Yao Xin is his daughter-in-law.


    The Yao family moved to the Hot Spring Villa, and they have not seen each other in the Yao family for ten years.


    Yao Yuan has changed a lot. He has experienced a lot of vicissitudes of life. He is obviously a few years younger than Gu Hou Ye, but he looks older than Gu Hou Ye.


    Yao Xin is a pretty girl. There are one or two points between her eyebrows and her eyes that resemble the Yao family, which can be regarded as a full-fledged beauty.


    In contrast, Yao''s appearance has not changed much, she is still beautiful, but her temperament is a little more capable and precipitated.


    "Yao''er..." Yao Yuan was a little speechless with excitement.


    "Brother, come in and sit down." The Yao family took the eldest brother and Yao Xin to the warm pavilion and let them have a refreshment. "You all get out, and the maid will stay."


    "Yes." The maids filed out.


    Fangmao wiped her tears, and she was obviously crying with joy.


    She is Yao''s companion house, and she also came from Yao''s home.


    "Sister Fang has not changed." Yao Yuan said with a smile.


    "The slave servant is getting old!" The maid Fang sobbed.


    Yao¡¯s gaze fell on Yao Yuan, who was a little embarrassed on the little girl, and said warmly: ¡°Sister Xin is so old. I remember she was a little girl when I left. It¡¯s almost too late, right?¡±


    Yao Xin dare not speak.


    Yuan Yuan turned her head and pulled her: "Auntie asks you something!"


    Yao Xin said shyly: "We will meet after the beginning of spring."


    Yao beckoned to her: "Come and sit down and eat something."


    Yao Xin looked back at her father, and when she saw Yao Yuan nodding, she cautiously came to Yao''s side, sat down and picked up a snack that Yao''s handed over, and ate it carefully.


    Yao Xin grew up so big, it was the first time she came back to Hou Mansion.


    In the ten years when the Yao family was absent from the house, the Yao family had not visited the house. They only sent something to Gu Jinyu during the New Year¡¯s holidays, and Master Gu would send someone back to the Yao family.


    Yao Xin thinks the Hou Mansion is really big, and the aunt''s yard is really magnificent!


    The dim sum is also exquisite, the chefs of the Yao family can¡¯t make it!


    "Auntie, is Sister Jinyu here?" Yao Xin asked.


    Yao said: "She went to women''s school, not in the house."


    "Oh." Yao Xin was envious.


    She also wants to go to school, but her grandmother and parents only let her brother go to school.


    Yao looked at Grandma Fang: "Grandma Fang, you take sister Xin to the garden."


    The landscape of Ding''anhou Mansion is also ranked in the whole capital.


    Besides, she also understands that this elder brother has something to say to herself.


    "Yes! Madam! Miss Cousin, please come with me." Madam Fang took Yao Xin out of the yard.


    There are no other people in the house, and the Yao family no longer looks warm and hospitable, and asks faintly: "Big brother suddenly came to see me, is there anything wrong?"


    Yao Yuan opened his mouth and said with a dry smile: "I just came to see you. You don''t go back to the capital to see your natal family. Jinyu''s and Yanli don''t give a message to her natal family. They all say you are embarrassed by the Yao family. I know this is not the case. Sister, are you still complaining about us for what happened back then?"


    The Yao drank a sip of tea: "Don¡¯t talk about things in the past, brother. Why don¡¯t I go back to Yao¡¯s house and not let the Yao family come to participate in Jinyu¡¯s ceremony? The eldest brother knows better than anyone else, just treat me as disdain. Go to Yao''s house."


    Yao Yuan said bitterly: "We were wrong back then. You shouldn''t break up your great marriage and marry you into the Hou Mansion."


    Yao actually had a family relationship before marrying Gu Houye. The family background of the other party was not as good as Ding''an Houfu. Therefore, when Gu Houye came to ask for a kiss, the Yao family retired that family¡¯s relationship without saying anything.


    They didn¡¯t dare to tell Master Gu, and they didn¡¯t allow Yao to say it.


    Yao Yuan knew that his sister almost eloped with the man back then, he personally caught her sister back, and he also let the man discount the man¡¯s leg.


    Yao Yuan: "Daddy and mother are also for the Yao family..."


    Yao: "Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that I would not help the Yao family. I married a daughter in vain."


    Yao Yuan choked.


    Yes.


    After her sister got married, she immediately drew a clear line with her natal family. Even before his death, Dad could not see her last time.


    But it''s no wonder my sister, who made her sister never return to the capital on Zhuangzi.


    He reproached himself: "Sister, all the wrong things back then were the eldest brother¡¯s fault. The eldest brother didn¡¯t protect you and didn¡¯t stand by your side against your parents. If you want to blame it, blame the elder brother!"


    If anyone in the Yao family can talk to Yao, it should be Yao Yuan.


    Yao Yuan loves this sister very much. The reason for beating Yuanyang is not to squeeze any benefits from Yao, but simply feel that the man is not worthy of his sister.


    He thought that his younger sister would become a master after marrying into the Hou Mansion.


    But he did not know that he personally pushed his sister into the fire pit.


    He said sadly: "Daddy regrets it before and after his death, so that I can see my sister one day, I must say sorry to my sister on his behalf. And mother, she also knows that she did something wrong back then, she has changed, can you? Forgive her? She is not very good, and she is afraid that time will run out..."


    ...


    Madam Fang took Yao Xin around in the Hou Mansion. Yao Xin opened her eyes. She knew that her aunt married a big family, but she didn''t expect it to be so big!


    When Yao Xin returned to Yao''s courtyard, Yao Yuan got up and said goodbye.


    The Yao family prepared gifts for them, and Yao Xin was given a pair of ruby ??heads.


    Yao Xin likes it very much.


    was rejected by Yao Yuan.


    He didn''t come to ask for something, he really came to ask his sister for forgiveness.


    After the two left, the Yao family sat by the window and sighed: "Sister Fang, do you think I should go back?"


    Madam Fang counseled: "Where is there an indispensable grudge between the mother and daughter? The old lady wants to see the two children before she dies, so you can take the eldest lady and the little son to see her for the last time. She is not only your relatives. Mother, is also the grandmother of the eldest lady and the little son."


    She first went to the hospital and asked Gu Jiao: "...I''m not trying to force you to recognize a grandmother, but I heard that she is going to be dying. You have a good medical skill, and I hope you can see it for her."


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    Tomorrow Gu Yan has no class, so he can go there.


    Yao waited until the female school was over to ask Gu Jinyu. She knew that Gu Jinyu would also have no class tomorrow.


    Gu Jinyu said apologetically: "Mother, I promised that Empress Shu will go to the palace to see her tomorrow. Can I see my grandmother another day?"


    The next day will be after the year.


    Yao wants to say that Concubine Shu will go there twice in three days, and it¡¯s okay to go less once.


    Before speaking, Gu Jinyu could hear Gu Jinyu obediently say: "Or mother go there first, I will go to the palace and ask my aunt to ask Ann and then go there."


    1996, 4 votes to break 2000!


    *


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159: Back to the door (two more)

    Chapter 159 Back to the door (two more)


    She has said so, Yao''s reluctance is not good.


    The next day, the Yao family came to Bishui Hutong early to pick up Gu Jiao and Gu Yan.


    I want to go too.


    I mainly want to be with Jiaojiao, it''s rare to take a day off.


    Yao took Xiaojingkong as his own child, and gladly took him with him.


    The family sat on the carriage of the Hou Mansion, their horses hooves screaming.


    Xiao Jingkong was very excited, sitting next to Gu Jiao, shaking her head.


    "So happy?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    Xiao Jingkong swayed her short legs, tilted her head and said: "This is my first time to go to relatives!"


    Speaking of this, several people on the carriage were stunned.


    The little monk has been living in the temple. He has never walked through relatives. Although he has family members with Gu Jiao after going down the mountain, he still has no relatives to walk around.


    Xiao Jingkong is very smart, and she does things in an orderly manner, which causes Gu Jiao and others to seldom treat him as an ordinary child.


    It was at this moment that Gu Jiao realized that Xiao Jingkong had been eager to integrate into the lives of normal people, just like the ordinary children in the village.


    Gu Jiao looked at the little guy''s hopeful eyes and moved his little bald head.


    "But, I have no hair, will my grandmother dislike me?"


    Xiao Jingkong''s address to his family largely followed Gu Jiao, and he would follow Gu Jiao as long as Gu Jiao confessed.


    Although Gu Jiao never called Yao''s mother to her, she was willing to be close to her in her heart. Xiaojingkong could feel it, so he was also very close to Yao''s.


    Yao said that when she went to visit her grandmother today, Xiao Jingkong specially observed Gu Jiao''s look. There is no taboo for her to call her grandmother, Xiao Jingkong guessed that she could call it that.


    Yao''s Wen said: "No, small clearance is just as cute without hair."


    Xiao Jingkong looked proud: "I think I am cute too!"


    Gu Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, and took the tiger head hat to cover his little head: "Put on your hat, don''t be afraid of freezing!"


    Little clearance blows up hair: "You are just jealous that I am younger and cute than you!"


    Gu Yan Haha: "You are still cute, I think you are poor and no one loves you."


    Small headroom stomped with arms akimbo: "No! I am Coco and love!"


    The two quarreled, and soon arrived at Yao Mansion.


    Gu Yan grew up so much, it was the first time he came back to his maternal grandfather''s home. Although the Yao family and her family had a discord, they never showed it to Gu Yan. Therefore, Gu Yan¡¯s impression of the Yao family is not bad.


    Even because of Xiao Jingkong¡¯s encouragement, he vaguely looked forward to leaving relatives this time.


    Yao sent someone to pass the news to her family last night, and Yao Yuan and his wife He were waiting at the door early in the morning.


    It was freezing cold, and the two of them shivered with Pond.


    After finally seeing the carriage coming, he hurried forward without waiting for the carriage to stop.


    Yao Yuan excitedly said: "Sister!"


    After the carriage stopped steadily, Mother Fang walked down first, and then helped Yao Shi down.


    Yao said his brother and sister-in-law, and then looked at the carriage.


    In the carriage, a little beanie jumped down first, Yao Yuan and He''s were taken aback, and then Gu Jiao and Gu Yan walked down one by one.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan, everyone present can guess that they are Yao¡¯s twins, but the cute little peas...


    won¡¯t be Yao¡¯s second child, right?


    Yao Yuan looked at his sister in a hurry.


    Yao called Xiao Jingkong: "Jingkong, called the big uncle, and the big aunt."


    Small Clearance suddenly called out: "Big uncle! Big aunt!"


    He''s a bit dazed, is this sister-in-law¡¯s second child?


    Yao Yuan talked with Yao''s yesterday and knew that this should be the child Jiaojiao adopted from the mountain, called Jingkong.


    "Small clearance is so good." Yao Yuan praised the small clearance.


    He was immersed in the great shock of seeing Yao.


    She is only three years older than Yao''s. Both of them were delicate and magnificent beauties. After more than ten years, Yao''s charm is still there, and there are not many traces of years, but He''s face has already climbed up wrinkles.


    Year seems to have only moved other people.


    Of course, the Yao family cares most about the Yao family. She feels low self-esteem after seeing the Yao family, and then she looks at the Yao family''s children seriously.


    Xiao Jingkong had already ran to the front to look at the stone lion at the door, and He''s eyes fell on Gu Yan and Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan inherited the beauty of Master Gu Hou, as pure as jade, as for Gu Jiao...


    He looked at the birthmark on her face and opened his mouth weepingly: "Is this... Jinyu?"


    Yao said: "It''s Jiaojiao."


    Yao Yuan went to the Hou Mansion yesterday. He already knows that the two daughters were taken in the wrong way. He also knows that Gu Jiao has not returned to the mansion yet and still lives in a small house outside the mansion.


    A trace of disappointment that is not difficult to detect flashed through He''s eyes. She looked in the direction of the carriage: "Jinyu didn''t come?"


    Yao¡¯s eyebrows are frowning.


    Jinyu, Jinyu, Jiaojiao is standing in front of her, can''t she say hello to Jiaojiao first?


    Gu Jiao was very calm. She didn''t say hello to He Shi, and went straight past her and caught up with the small clear space that was watching the stone lion in front.


    Yao Yuan gave He Shi a glance.


    He cried her lips, she asked what''s wrong? Didn''t you come, and no one is allowed to ask?


    He looked at Gu Yan again, smiled and said, "This is Yan''er, right?"


    Gu Yan: Ha ha.


    Ignore her sister, and he ignores her!


    Gu Yan didn''t even look at He Shi, strode forward to find Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong.


    Yao Yuan and He are too embarrassed.


    Yao Yuan feels no discrimination in his heart, but he did not expect his wife to react like this.


    He cleared his throat in a jealousy, and said to Yao: "Mother is in the house, my sister, go in and see her."


    Yao''s stepping into the house.


    He''s walked beside her, not forgetting to ask her with a smile, "Sister, why didn¡¯t Jinyu come here?"


    Yao''s steps: "She has entered the palace!"


    "Ah..." He''s dumbfounded, "Jinyu is really amazing...I can still enter the palace..."


    Yao does not want to care about this sister-in-law.


    But she didn¡¯t come to see her sister-in-law today.


    A few people went to Mrs. Yao¡¯s yard.


    Old Mrs. Yao sat on the Kang in the East Chamber. It was not quite the same as Yao Yuan said. Her face was indeed a little sickly pale, but it didn¡¯t look like she had died soon.


    Yao''s eyebrows flicked again and turned to look at Yao Yuan.


    Yao Yuan lowered his head.


    Old Madam Yao said solemnly: "Don''t look at him, I asked him to call you over. Otherwise, will you come back? When you married into the Hou Mansion, you broke the relationship with the Yao family without a word. Contact, I''ll follow you, why? More than ten years have passed. Isn''t it enough for you to quell your grievances? I''m so old and I don''t know how many days to live. I want to see my two baby grandchildren. What''s wrong? See you?"


    It was uncomfortable to do this thing, but Yao Shi heard her say that it was to see the dragon and phoenix tires, and did not feel so angry.


    Yao called the three children in.


    Gu Yan came first.


    Old lady Yao saw Gu Yan, her muddy old eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hand to Gu Yan: "Yan''er? Is it Yan''er? Quick! Come to my grandmother! Let my grandmother take a look!"


    Gu Yan saw that she really liked herself, so he hesitated and walked over.


    The old lady Yao was so excited that her hands were shaking, one hand took Gu Yan''s hand, and the other hand touched Gu Yan''s face: "Grandma can be regarded as seeing you...You look like your father!"


    Gu Yan was not seen by Mrs. Gu in the Hou Mansion. In contrast, Mrs. Yao¡¯s affection made people feel particularly warm.


    "Call grandma and listen!" said Mrs. Yao.


    Gu Yan gave a little bit, just about to call her grandmother, Gu Jiao walked in with Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and looked at the old woman on the Arhat bed, and asked cutely, "Is it my grandmother?"


    Old lady Yao was taken aback.


    Yao Yuan leaned over and explained in her ear: "The little monk Jiaojiao adopted on the mountain is called Jingkong. I mentioned it to you yesterday."


    The life experience of the two children and Gu Jiao''s situation, Mrs. Yao has heard her son say, since this little guy is clear, then Gu Jiao should be leading him.


    After all, it is Yao''s own birth. Mrs. Yao has nothing to dislike, but she also looked behind them like He''s and asked: "Where is Jinyu? Why didn''t she come here?"


    "Jinyu is in the palace!" He walked in with a smile, and said with You Rongyan.


    Yao said: "She will come back after she invites Concubine Shu to An."


    Gu Jiao noticed the disappointment in Mrs. Yao¡¯s eyes, but Mrs. Yao did not neglect Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong on the spot. She kindly glanced at Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong: "They are all good boys, come here!"


    Xiao Jingkong took Jiaojiao and walked over!


    Xiao Jingkong called her grandmother and stretched out her little head to allow her to touch her bald head.


    Gu Jiao didn''t call anyone.


    Yao Yuan explained in a low voice: "Jiao Jiaogang recognizes her sister, she is more introverted."


    "It''s okay." Mrs. Yao smiled gently.


    Yao looked at his mother with a bowl of water, and finally believed what his brother said to him yesterday.


    The mother has really repented. She will no longer only be a son as a baby as before. A daughter is an item that can be sacrificed for the family at any time.


    It''s just that Yao doesn''t know, she is still too happy too early.


    Old Mrs. Yao had a bowl of water, which was shown to her.


    As soon as the few people went out, when only Gu Yan was left in the house, Mrs. Yao asked the maid to bring a big box, opened it and took out a big red persimmon and handed it to Gu Yan, saying, "This is your uncle''s flower. I bought the king persimmon at a huge price, and my grandmother specially kept it for you. You can try it."


    "Is there only one?" Gu Yan asked.


    Old lady Yao was taken aback.


    Gu Yan said: "Then I will keep it for my sister and Xiaojingkong."


    "They have, this is yours!" Old lady Yao called to the maid in the room and handed her the box. "The persimmon that the uncle brought over yesterday, pick the two biggest persimmons and give them to Jiaojiao and the child."


    Gu Yan frowned when she heard that her grandmother didn''t call Xiao Jingkong''s name.


    "I''m going to find my mother." He made an excuse to go out.


    did not look for Yao, but walked to the small garden where Xiaojingkong played.


    Small clear sky made snowmen happily on the ground, and Gu Jiao looked at him from the side.


    The maid in the yard of Mrs. Yao brought two persimmons, one to Gu Jiao and the other to Xiaojingkong.


    Xiaojingkong is a sensible and contented child: "Wow, wow! What a red and big persimmon! Jiaojiao, can I eat it?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Jingkong began to sit in the snow peeling persimmons.


    Gu Yan looked at the persimmons in his hand, and then at Xiao Jingkong and Gu Jiao¡¯s persimmons, her eyes suddenly became cold.


    He actually saw that there was a big persimmon in the box. He thought that the maid would give it to Xiao Jingkong and Gu Jiao, but unexpectedly she quietly put the box away and gave them two small persimmons.


    It is self-evident who instructed this.


    The persimmon must be reserved for Gu Jinyu.


    My grandmother did not really love Yao''s children.


    It''s fair to say that the people in the Hou Mansion are partial to Gu Jinyu. After all, they have been in love after so many years.


    But my grandmother had never seen the three of them, so she left the biggest persimmon to him and Gu Jinyu, who never came to the house today.


    Gu Yan is very angry!


    He walked over, took the persimmon that had been peeled for a long time in a small clearance, and handed him the king persimmon in his hand.


    Xiao Jingkong was stunned for a moment, oh, two small hands were holding the big persimmon king, and he peeled it up with difficulty.


    He peeled it off, and handed his hands in front of Gu Yan: "Here."


    Now Gu Yan was stunned: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said, "Don¡¯t you want me to peel the persimmon for you?"


    Me, I am giving you big persimmons!


    Gu Yan''s chest seemed to be blocked by something.


    Xiao Jingkong stuffed the peeled persimmon into his hand, and took his little, half-peeled persimmon and continued to peel it.


    He stripped very seriously.


    Gu Yan felt that his heart hurts.


    He squatted down and stared at the little guy: "This is a big one, can''t you see it? You don''t want to eat a big one?"


    Xiao Jingkong said earnestly: "I can''t finish it again."


    Small headroom thinks that the big one is for adults and the small one for children is completely reasonable and reasonable!


    "Ayan." Gu Jiao smiled at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan swallowed the words that pierced the old lady Yao.


    He actually understands what Mrs. Yao planned. He is his father''s most beloved son, and Gu Jinyu is his father''s most beloved daughter. Jiaojiao didn''t even live in the Hou Mansion, and it seemed that he was not very favored.


    The old lady Yao doesn''t value Jiaojiao and a young monk who has been adopted, but she doesn''t want to offend the Yao family who has finally returned to her natal family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160: Debunk (one more)

    Chapter 160 Debunking (one more)


    Gu Yan sat down beside Gu Jiao with a black face.


    Gu Jiao is funny: "What is your madness?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Yan looked at her puzzled.


    Asking this is like asking for nothing, can he not feel her if she is angry?


    Xiao Jingkong is a child. She doesn''t understand these corners, but she should always know, and Gu Yan doesn''t understand why she is not angry.


    Gu Jiao leaned back in her chair lazily: "What''s so angry about this?"


    She is not a person who lives in the eyes of others. Other people''s opinions on her can''t hurt her. She doesn''t live on the relief of others. Because she is strong enough, she can ignore everything and live a glitzy life.


    Gu Yan couldn''t reach the realm of her sister for the time being, but beside Gu Jiao, his emotions were also infected by the strength of her heart, and he gradually settled down.


    Xiaojingkong ate very happily, all over her body: "Jiaojiao, I''m dirty."


    "It''s okay, I brought you clothes." Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong into the wing, washed his face and hands, and took a small cotton jacket from the small back basket and put it on for him.


    Old lady Yao has a son and a daughter on her knees, Yao Yuan is also a son and a daughter, her daughter is Yao Xin, and her son is Yao Fengyi.


    Yao Feng is also studying abroad, and it is said that he will not come back this year.


    As long as the family sits at the dining table and eats, they are all their own, so there is no separate men¡¯s and women¡¯s seats.


    Yao first took Xiaojingkong to wash his hands, and found that his shoes were wet in the snow, and then he carefully changed his clothes and tiger-toed shoes.


    In all fairness, the small clearance is really beautiful. Old lady Yao has lived to this age and has never seen a child more beautiful than him.


    No matter how beautiful, he is just an orphan without a father or mother, and he will have to rely on the Hou Mansion in the future.


    Just in front of Yao''s face, the old lady Yao still gave enough small clearance to love.


    Old lady Yao gave him the biggest drumstick.


    Xiao Jingkong said politely, "Thank you, grandma, but I can''t eat meat now."


    He can grow up. My aunt said that when he is older, he will be willing to eat meat!


    "Then eat this." Old lady Yao put the custard in front of the small clearance.


    This custard is thoughtful, with lilies, it is very beautiful.


    Small headroom index finger moved, and I ate happily.


    A meal is fairly good.


    After dinner, the old lady Yao asked Yao Xin to take the three of Gu Jiao to the garden for a walk.


    Gu Yan grabbed a small blanket.


    After leaving for a while, Xiaojingkong rubbed his eyes.


    "Are you sleepy?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiaojingkong shook his head: "I''m not sleepy! I just eat a little too much."


    Gu Jiao hugged him up amused.


    The small headroom glasses stared wide: "I''m really not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep at all!"


    His head tilted and fell asleep in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Yao Xin never understood why Gu Yan would grab a blanket in her hand while walking. She understood everything when she saw Gu Yan put the blanket on her body.


    This cousin is very careful.


    "Cousin, when will cousin Jinyu come over?" She smiled and asked.


    Gu Yan said angrily: "Go ask her, how do I know?"


    Yao Xin was choked, a little embarrassed, and then said: "I heard that cousin Jinyu has entered a female school, is it true?"


    Gu Yan was so annoyed by Gu Jinyu, but this cousin opened her mouth and asked her if her sister was blind here?


    "I''m sleepy too, I''m going to sleep!" He said, pulling Gu Jiao and leaving without looking back.


    There is a reason for the old lady Yao to split the three children. She winked at He, and He said to Yao: "Sister, mother is tired. Let mother rest. Go to my room and talk."


    Yao didn''t like this sister-in-law very much, but it was difficult to refuse, so she had to go to He''s room.


    He¡¯s really didn¡¯t disappoint Yao, and after a few words of greeting, he dug a hole for Yao: "Sister, did Jin Yu say you kissed?"


    Given Yao''s understanding of He''s, she would never care about this for no reason.


    Yao is suspicious.


    Does He Shi want to say kiss to Jinyu and Yao Feng?


    Yao said calmly: "Not yet, her family has the old lady and Lord Hou in charge, I don''t worry about this."


    He smiled and said: "Jinyu is a promising person, and her future relationship will not be bad, but she is already in time anyway, you should be more concerned about this as a mother."


    "Hmm." Yao Shi was even more puzzled. He wasn''t hitting Jinyu''s idea. What was that?


    He said with a smile: "Sister Xin is almost ready to die, and she is not as capable as Jinyu. I am thinking about setting her marriage early, otherwise it will be hard to kiss when she is older."


    Yao glanced at her: "Sister-in-law wants me to help Sister Xin to talk about a marriage?"


    This is not difficult.


    After Aunt Ling was taken from the middle school, Mrs. Gu was too busy and left many things to her to take care of. She is preparing New Year gifts for the big houses, so she can take this opportunity to help Sister Xin pay attention.


    He''s but he was silent.


    Yao cried in his heart: "You won''t take a fancy to the princes of the Hou Mansion, are you? There is no way for this to happen!"


    He originally wanted to talk about the elder son of the Hou Mansion. Seeing Yao''s reaction was so great, he smiled happily, and took Yao''s hand and said, "Sister, the fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. I''m also doing this for your own good. Xin." Sister-er married in the past, our two families will kiss each other. If Sister Xin goes to the Hou Mansion to help you, you can live more comfortably, right? It¡¯s better for you to settle your friends than you are. If you marry Sister Xin, you won¡¯t be enemies. , It''s mother and child!"


    Yao simply doesn¡¯t know how He can speak such words?


    She and Yan''er were about to be bullied to death by the three stepsons, but the sister-in-law asked her to marry her niece and daughter?


    What is the solution?


    She will never reconcile with the three of them in her life!


    Yao said: "You think you don¡¯t have enough money to sell me, and you want to sell Sister Xin, right?"


    He said: "Sister Xin is willing!"


    Yao laughed angrily: "Her aunt has been bullied like this, and she has to rush to marry the person who bullied her aunt, sister-in-law, this is the child you taught!"


    When He heard this, his face didn''t improve: "Sister, this is because she has developed herself, and she doesn''t care about her parents'' life or death. If we hadn''t married you in the Hou Mansion, where did you come from where you are today? You are more than ten years old. Regardless of whether to ask your natal family, we have never said that you are not outside! How can there be such a good natal family in the world? Now your nephew and daughter are about to negotiate, you would rather have a bargain for an outsider than marry her into the mansion. ! Why? My sister just can''t see that your mother''s family is doing better than you?"


    Yao sneered: "How did the sister-in-law know that she would live better than me when she married into the mansion?"


    He raised his chin and said: "Our sister Xin is well-behaved and sensible, and she will surely make her husband and old lady like it."


    In the past, Yao might have argued with her a few words and count the truths in detail, but then she gradually understood that some people were unreasonable.


    She only recognizes her own reasoning.


    She doesn''t care how much Yao has suffered in the Hou Mansion over the years. To put it bluntly, she is selfish.


    Yao got up and left.


    Seeing that Yao was angry, He quickly grabbed her and apologized: "Oh, sister-in-law didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong. Aunt-in-law said something wrong, you have a lot of grown-ups, don''t have common knowledge with sister-in-law."


    Yao said: "I can''t talk about the marriage of the Hou Mansion."


    I said that people also look down on it.


    He''s: "You take sister Xin to the house anyway, if you don''t keep it all, whoever will take a fancy?"


    Yao: "Who does the sister-in-law expect to see her eyes? Is the eldest son?"


    He said with a smile: "If the world can see, of course it¡¯s best..."


    Yao''s are all dumbfounded.


    She wanted to marry Yao Xin to the son of Hou Fu?


    This is just a dream!


    He looked at Yao¡¯s face, and said: "Second Young Master is also OK... Third Young Master, Is Third Young Master all right?"


    The Yao clan said coldly: "When does the son of the Ding''an Houfu come to pick the girl from the Yao family?"


    It''s not that she wants to speak for the three stepsons, but that the two families are wrong. She just went to make a step for someone, but was rejected by Mrs. Gu in every way, but Yao Xin wanted to be the true wife of the original wife. ?


    Is this trying to help her, or do you want Mrs. Gu to hate her?


    He''s temper came up again: "Isn''t my younger sister married into the Hou Mansion? My younger sister still had a marriage contract back then! How innocent like our sister Xin! Hou Ye could have seen his younger sister back then. Why don''t you look down on our sister Xin? Isn''t it all a face, isn''t sister Xin''s face worse than that of my sister?"


    She is not clear or not, she serves people with a face, she voluntarily married into the Hou Mansion...


    Good, good, very good!


    Yao took a deep breath and asked: "Do these words mean Dasao or Niang?"


    He''s speechless.


    Of course she and her mother-in-law have the same meaning, but her mother-in-law wouldn''t let it be said.


    Yao understands everything.


    Change?


    She is naive.


    Originally, he returned home after dinner, but the Yao family could not stay any longer.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go back to the house." Yao said to Gu Jiao in the wing room.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao didn''t ask why, nor did Gu Yan ask.


    The old lady Yao chased out with the help of her servants, and scolded He, so that Yao should not care about her, and then took out the gifts she prepared for several children.


    Gu Yan sneered and knocked over her and Gu Jiao¡¯s gifts in front of everyone.


    I saw the same dim sum, but a red envelope was rolled out of Gu Yan''s box.


    Gu Jiao has nothing.


    There is no small headroom either.


    But the box that Yao gave to Gu Jinyu also had red envelopes.


    After reading the gifts of the four children, Yao''s face turned white with anger.


    Xiaojingkong fell asleep, and Gu Yan didn''t bother to whitewash the peace.


    He directly took the gift from Xiaojingkong and threw it into the river!


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s he also threw it away.


    Fuck yourself up, don¡¯t dirty their hands!


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage back home, Gu Yan also fell asleep.


    He was lying on Yao''s lap, Xiaojingkong was lying in Gu Jiao''s arms, both of them slept snoring.


    Yao said nothing.


    She tried not to bring her emotions to Gu Jiao, but Gu Jiao could still feel it.


    "Sorry, Jiaojiao, I shouldn''t let you come today." She said guiltily.


    Gu Jiao said, "I feel very good."


    "Huh?" Yao''s was taken aback.


    Xiao Jingkong kicked the blanket, and Gu Jiao pulled over to cover him, and said, "I know what kind of place Madam lived in before. I was curious."


    Yao looked at Gu Jiao in a daze and said, "Jiao Jiao...why are you curious?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m just curious. I want to know the past of the lady and how she is doing every day.¡±


    Yao covered his mouth, unable to believe what he heard.


    Did her Jiaojiao start to care about her?


    "Jiaojiao..."


    "Does the madam regret it? Regret to marry Master Gu Hou?"


    When Yao Shi was quarreling with He Shi, Gu Jiao was in a garden not far away. With her ears, she heard a little bit.


    Yao did not hesitate, and shook his head: "No regrets."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Yao lowered his head to caress Gu Yan¡¯s cheek, and looked at Gu Jiao dozingly: ¡°Because if you don¡¯t marry Master Hou, there won¡¯t be you and Yan''er. You are the most precious gift in your mother¡¯s life.¡±


    Gu Jiao does not understand such feelings.


    The childhood experience caused her to shut down her emotional system early. This is a self-protection mechanism to prevent her from collapsing in the injury caused by her parents.


    But at the same time, it also made her lose the ability to treat feelings dialectically.


    In her world, to like is to like, to hate is to hate, either black or white.


    Yao''s experience is more like a gray area-with a child who doesn''t want to marry, he has a very wanted child.


    Looking at her daughter''s stunned look, Yao chuckled.


    Her daughter is so sweet and lovely.


    All the unhappiness in Yao''s heart is gone.


    The Yao family sent the three of Gu Jiao back to Bishui Hutong before returning to the house.


    Gu Jinyu stayed with Concubine Shu in the palace all day before returning to the Hou Mansion until dark.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only less than ten days before New Year¡¯s Eve. Qinghe Academy has a holiday. There is one day of classes for the Imperial College and three days for six classes.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital early in the morning.


    The old lady and a few neighborhoods were pushing Pai Gow in the house, and the old Jijiu stood aside with a dark face, paying out money and serving with tea!


    Gu Xiaoshun knocked on the wood in the backyard.


    Gu Yan came to the front yard quietly, first looking around at the door, and after a while, she came to the alley and looked around.


    The end of the alley is connected to Chang''an Avenue.


    People come and go, the stream is endless, and the shops are pasted with window grilles and couplets, giving it a beaming atmosphere.


    He was looking forward to it, and suddenly a tall shadow enveloped him.


    "what are you doing?"


    is Gu Changqing.


    He wore a golden fur, sitting on a tall horse, brave and brave.


    Gu Yan was shocked and shivered. Turning around, his face remained unchanged and said, "I''m not waiting for you anyway!"


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Changqing saw him carrying his hands on his back, and asked, "What is in his hand?"


    Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, but took his hand out of his back and handed it in front of him: "Here."


    Gu Changqing took it.


    is a wood carving.


    Carved things...a bit hard to describe in a word.


    Gu Changqing: "Monkey?"


    Gu Yan exploded his hair: "What monkey? Open your eyes to see clearly! Is there such a handsome monkey in the world?!"


    Bai Xia, he and Gu Xiaoshun studied for days and nights, and his hands were bleeding and blistering!


    This guy doesn''t even know the goods!


    said he is a monkey!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161: Brother control (two more)

    Chapter 161 Brother Control (two more)


    "Humph!"


    Gu Yan turned away!


    He is so angry, a handful of dull hairs on the top of his head have been turned up, telling his unhappiness in the cold wind!


    Gu Changqing gave a low laugh.


    His voice is cold and magnetic, and his laughter is particularly irresistible.


    Gu Yan''s small eyes tried to glance back.


    Then he started to walk back.


    As soon as he took a step, Gu Changqing noticed something wrong: "What happened to your leg?"


    Gu Yan pursed her mouth and whispered: "It''s nothing, just twisted it."


    Their family lives in the middle of the hutong. It¡¯s not far from here, and it¡¯s not near. Most people must go back, but this is Gu Yan.


    Gu Changqing looked at his thin and weak body, and sighed helplessly: "Come on."


    "Huh?" Gu Yan looked back at him, with a clever and silly expression on his face, very contradictory.


    Gu Changqing thought of the silly roar in the woods again, but this time it was the one that was a little arrogant.


    Gu Changqing stretched out a large and powerful palm, grabbed Gu Yan''s shoulder, gently lifted the person up, and sat on her saddle.


    "Do you usually not eat?"


    So thin.


    Gu Yan sat in front of him and wanted to say where I am not going to eat? You are not eating!


    But as soon as he leaned against his hard and generous chest, Gu Yan couldn''t speak.


    Does this person eat ten buckets of rice a day?


    How can ?? be so strong?


    "Hurry up." Gu Changqing reminded.


    The rein was pulled by Gu Changqing in her hand, and Gu Yan could only pull the saddle.


    Originally, Gu Changqing was quite satisfied with her saddle. After all, he was the son of the Hou Mansion, and the servants would not prepare him bad things.


    Ku Yan put those white and tender fingers on, and instantly lined the saddle with rotten wood scum.


    The saddle needs to be changed.


    Gu Changqing thought.


    "I will take you back." He said.


    "I won''t go back." Gu Yan said.


    Gu Changqing looked at him weirdly: "Why?"


    Gu Yan: "I want to eat."


    Gu Changqing: "What do you want to eat?"


    Gu Yan: "Fried chestnuts with sugar."


    There are people selling sugar-fried chestnuts on Chang''an Street. Just in the direction where he came, Gu Changqing turned his horse''s head, and Lizipu ran over.


    Considering Gu Yan''s body, he didn''t let the horse run too fast, but it was enough for Gu Yan to stimulate.


    Growing so big, it¡¯s the first time to race a horse!


    Gu Yan was so excited that there was nowhere to rest on the saddle.


    "Drive, drive!"


    Even though he speaks very quietly, Gu Changqing¡¯s ears are amazing, and even the small tone of the martial arts overlord who dominates the rivers and lakes can be heard.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, speeding up a little bit.


    Gu Yan Le is broken!


    Gu Yan wanted to ride a horse for a long time, but he had been sick for 14 years in his fifteen years of life. He had never played and had no playmates.


    Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun are both younger than him, and he wants to play with someone older than himself.


    Gu Jiao can stabilize Gu Yan, but there are some strengths that Gu Jiao can¡¯t give.


    The appearance of Gu Changqing happened to make up for this vacancy.


    Gu Yan rode very happily on horseback, and when he finished buying the candied chestnuts, he still looked unsatisfied.


    Gu Yan took the sugar-fried chestnuts: "I didn''t bring any money, I''ll pay you back."


    "No," Gu Changqing said.


    "That..." Gu Yan opened his mouth, "Have I spent all your money?"


    "No."


    "Oh." Gu Yan silently nibbled a sugar-fried chestnut, "I still want to eat roast chicken!"


    Gu Changqing took him to buy roast chicken again. He didn''t want roast chicken in ordinary shops, so he had to go around half of the capital to buy Hu Ji''s.


    Gu Yan looked at the roast chicken in his hand and opened his mouth.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gu Yan blinked and said, "Crab yellow crisp, from Sanyuan Pavilion."


    Sanyuan Pavilion in Lingnan!


    Is this kid going to elope with him?


    Gu Changqing looked at him coldly.


    Gu Yan squeezed the saddle angrily: "Good, then eat a bunch of candied haws. Don¡¯t pick a shop. The roadside stalls that look cheap and unclean can also cause diarrhea and sickness."


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    There is a syrup shop on Zhuque Street. By the way, it sells candied haws. The price is expensive, but it is definitely not bad for eating.


    Gu Changqing took Gu Yan to buy a few bunches of candied haws.


    Gu Yan couldn''t hold it anymore, so he couldn''t buy any more, so he could only go home obediently.


    There was a wind on the way back, and Gu Yan was trembling.


    Gu Changqing covered him with a golden fur, and Gu Yan was wrapped in his golden fur, showing only a hairy head.


    To be fair, there is only one back of the head, and both are cuter than the two younger brothers in the family.


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath.


    He was afraid that he was not caught in evil...


    After arriving home, Gu Changqing first rolled over and got off her horse, then hugged Gu Yan, took everything in Gu Yan''s arms and put them on the stone table in the front yard.


    "I''m leaving." He came out.


    Gu Yan looked at him expectantly: "Do you want to stay for a meal? My sister cooks deliciously."


    Is that girl who is colder than the killer?


    Gu Changqing can hardly imagine what her cooking skills would be like.


    He looked at the stove room behind the hall, a trace of desire flickered in his eyes, but in the end he held back: "No, I should go home."


    "Oh." Gu Yan was disappointed.


    Gu Changqing got on the horse and glanced at Gu Yan: "Go in."


    "Yeah." Gu Yan nodded, but didn''t move. He kept watching him riding his horse and disappearing at the end of the alley before turning around. He jumped on the spot and entered the house refreshedly.


    Yes.


    What kind of foot?


    No, no!—â?


    "Okay, your feet are all right. You will stay in bed for a few days and I will come to your door to remove the stitches in seven days." In a house on Zhuque Street, Gu Jiao sutured a little girl''s wound. After coming to Beijing ''S first visit.


    The sky started to snow again.


    Feather-like snowflakes, one after another, gathered and scattered, and soon the street was blocked.


    Not too far from Bishui Hutong, Gu Jiao decided to go back.


    Not long after she got out of the carriage, she felt someone following herself.


    She did not enter Bishui Hutong, but passed by the hutong entrance and entered another hutong.


    She took the silver needle in her hand without a trace.


    Finally, the other party moved.


    Two masked men descended from the sky with knives, blocking her way.


    However, without waiting for them to take action, Gu Jiao shot the silver needle into their chest.


    The two fainted on the spot.


    Almost at the same moment, a cold arrow shot from behind her.


    She took a step forward, stepped on the wall, turned around in the air, and kicked the cold arrow away fiercely!


    It''s just that the other party obviously has more than these tricks. A big net was thrown from the roof, and Gu Jiao pulled out the dagger from her waist and split the big net horizontally.


    But at this moment, a hook shot from nowhere, hooked her small back basket, swished away!


    "Small medicine chest!"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold, she raised her eyes and looked at the roof.


    I saw a man dressed in black and wearing a black mask clutching her small back basket and looking at her condescendingly.


    He sneered contemptuously and disappeared on the other side of the roof.


    Gu Jiao stepped up to catch up.


    Gu Jiao seemed to have returned to the days when she murdered and sold goods in the organization in her previous life, and her blood was boiling.


    She can feel that the opponent''s skill is not simple, and the other party tried to plot against her several times, but she avoided it.


    Finally, Gu Jiao chased her to a courtyard that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    The opponent has been hidden inside.


    As soon as Gu Jiao crossed the threshold, a row of sharp arrows came towards her.


    She dodged guns in her previous life, and this kind of speed still does not hinder her.


    The seemingly fast arrow appeared to Gu Jiao in slow motion, and Gu Jiao easily avoided it.


    There was a cold snort from the yard: "I can''t think of you can chase here, I really have some ability."


    The sound comes from behind the mask, which is slightly different from the original sound.


    Gu Jiao listened to his tone, as if she had made a special trip to target her.


    Gu Jiao walked into the yard and saw the other person on the steps under the corridor: "Who are you?"


    The man in black sneered: "I should ask you this. Who are you?"


    Gu Jiao said, "You dare to rob me without knowing who I am?"


    The black-clothed man said: "I heard that you are a village girl from a small county town. You grew up in the village and got a stupid illness. You only recovered a year ago. But I see your skills are nothing like a man. Murano girl."


    Gu Jiao said without guilty conscience: "So what? Is it hindering you?"


    The man slowly walked down the steps, the entire mask covering his face tightly, only revealing a pair of extremely evil eyes.


    He stared at Gu Jiao coldly: "Where is the real Miss Gu?"


    does not seem to be the opponent of the hospital, but someone related to her.


    Gu Jiao calmly looked at the basket in his hand: "Give me back the things."


    The man took a step forward and said arrogantly: "You tell me where you have taken the real Miss Gu, I will consider returning your things to you."


    Gu Jiao frowned irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hit it if you want, don¡¯t chirp.¡±


    The man has been in the capital for many years. He is notorious and powerful and domineering. The first time he was scolded by a wife, his face was black!


    Gu Jiao really didn''t have so much time to talk with him, she still had to go home to cook.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and greeted the other party.


    The man''s body style was stranger than Gu Jiao had imagined. After a few rounds, Gu Jiao didn''t take advantage of him.


    However, it was obviously not so easy for him to restrain Gu Jiao.


    He frowned.


    He shot, three moves will surely defeat the enemy.


    This girl has survived more than ten edicts.


    When the two were fighting, there was a sound of horseshoes in the alley, followed by Gu Changqing sternly: "Who?"


    The man''s body had a meal.


    Gu Jiao took advantage of the situation and slashed with a hand knife, regaining her small back basket, and raised her other hand, palm down, the dagger flew out from the cuff, and turned in the palm of her hand, she swung it out with great force!


    The man evaded him, his left arm was scratched, and a hidden weapon that had not been shot in time fell off.


    He looked back at the direction of the door, gritted his teeth, and left through the back door with a light effort!


    "It''s you?"


    As soon as the man left with his front foot, Gu Changqing entered the yard. He was surprised to see Gu Jiao, "Are you fighting people just now?"


    Gu Jiao shook her small back basket: "Someone robbed me."


    "Who?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I didn''t see clearly, wearing a mask."


    Gu Changqing looked around and found the hidden weapon on the ground. He picked it up and frowned, "Is it him?"


    Gu Jiao sighed: "You know?"


    Gu Changqing said: "The No. 1 thief in Beijing, Feishuang, this Shuangxue dart is his unique hidden weapon."


    Feishuang is a very headache for the government. Dali Temple, Jingzhao Mansion, and the Ministry of Justice have all been attacked by him, and many secret files have been stolen. He belongs to the Jiang Yang thief who is firmly on the arrest list of the court.


    It''s a pity that he has been out there and has never been caught.


    No one has even seen his true face.


    Gu Changqing asked: "Why would he steal your things?"


    Feishuang doesn¡¯t want face? Stole a little girl?


    Gu Jiao remembered those conversations with the other party and said: "He seems to know me."


    "Fei Shuang... know you?" Gu Changqing was dazed.


    At night, the snow is getting heavier.


    Gu Mansion was shrouded in a sea of ??snow.


    Gu Chenglin can now barely get to the ground, but he can''t walk too far. He usually sits in a wheelchair. He asks the young man to push the wheelchair out of his house violently and go to the second brother''s side.


    Hou¡¯s children have their own separate courtyards, and Gu Chenglin also has them, but he is used to living with his second brother, so he didn¡¯t rush to move out.


    "Second Brother and Second Brother!" He patted the door.


    Gu Chengfeng came from the other side of the corridor, looked at him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chenglin said, "Second brother, where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "What are you looking for?"


    Gu Chenglin did not answer in a hurry, but looked up at him: "Are you uncomfortable? Your face is so pale."


    "I just went to the warehouse to find something, it was frozen out, it was a bit cold."


    "Oh." Gu Chenglin didn''t doubt he was there, "Second brother, do you know where my top went? It''s the one given to me by His Highness Five, I can''t find it!"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Didn''t it be stored in the third cabinet on the right hand side of Duobaoge?"


    "Go and find!" Gu Chenglin ordered the boy who pushed the wheelchair.


    The little girl went hurriedly, and she would not come over with a delicate spinning top: "It''s really there!"


    Gu Chenglin took the top and stood up in surprise: "Second brother, you are really amazing, you remember where I put everything!"


    As he said, he happily patted the second brother''s arm, and he heard the second brother groan.


    He was taken aback: "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Did I hurt you?"


    Gu Chengfeng calmly put his hands behind him, and said in his usual tone: "No, I''m fine, you can go play, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Gu Chenglin: "Oh."


    Second brother is weird today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162: Strength rolling (one more)

    Chapter 162 Strength rolling (one more)


    On the other side, Gu Changqing took the horse and sent Gu Jiao back to Bishui Hutong.


    He couldn''t figure out why Fei Shuang, the number one thief in Beijing, knew Gu Jiao. Perhaps Gu Jiao was thinking too much.


    Fei Shuang stole things of great value, or treasures, or court secrets. The most valuable thing in her small back basket was only the small medicine box.


    Even if it is a box of the top medicinal materials, it won¡¯t be in Feishuang¡¯s eyes.


    Is it really aimed at her?


    But Gu Changqing didn''t think there was any problem with Gu Jiao herself.


    Or...Is Feishuang eyeing the Ding''an Hou Mansion?


    "Arrived."


    Gu Jiao''s voice pulled back Gu Changqing''s thoughts.


    Gu Changqing looked at the house behind Gu Jiao. It was really a house smaller than his yard, but there was a different atmosphere in this house, and he couldn''t tell what it was. In short, it was a little fascinating.


    "Do you want to go in and sit down?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No, I have to go back home." Gu Changqing said.


    It was time to go back to the house long ago. After sending Gu Yan to the house, he met someone in a fight, so he took a look, and then sent her back the same way.


    In fact, it is already very late.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with clear eyes: "Thank you."


    "I didn''t do anything." When he got there, Feishuang had already left. He thought, even if he doesn''t show up, nothing will happen to this girl.


    Of course, Gu Jiao will be fine, but she won¡¯t be able to get back the small medicine box so smoothly.


    Of course, this is not what Gu Jiao wants to thank.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Thank you for taking Gu Yan out to play. He is very happy."


    She had just visited Zhuque Street, and saw Gu Yan sitting on Gu Changqing¡¯s horse, holding a few strings of crystal clear candied haws, and her little expression was too awkward.


    Gu Yan actually lacked the role of a father during the years he was growing up. Gu Houye failed to give it to him, and Gu Changqing gave it.


    Gu Jiao has never seen Gu Yan so much.


    Some stability can be given by Gu Jiao, but some courage is given by father and brother.


    The little Bingjiao, who can''t hold a bucket of water, is about to start to grow her own wings.


    "Ah, you saw it." Gu Changqing cleared her throat, "I never thought I would go to so many places when I left. I forgot to say hello to your family, and I don''t know if they are worried."


    Gu Jiao smiled: "Auntie knows her heart."


    Don¡¯t look at the old lady doing business all day long, but her eyes are fixed on several children.


    Gu Yan was waiting at the entrance of the alley. The seven little fat chickens, a little eagle, and Gu Yan¡¯s puppies all lay motionless on the threshold.


    He really walked away with strangers, they would bark.


    "That''s good." Gu Changqing relieved.


    "I''m in." Gu Jiao said.


    "Hmm." Gu Changqing nodded, thinking of something, and suddenly stopped her, "By the way, is there any gold sore medicine you gave me last time?"


    ...


    "What? Golden sore medicine?"


    The next day, after hearing Gu Jiao¡¯s words, the second hospital in the medical center¡¯s eyes became rounded, "You said just now, how many do they want?"


    "More than a thousand bottles." Gu Jiaoyun said calmly.


    Er Dongjia fell on the chair and pinched people, pinched, pinched, pinched!


    I finally woke myself up this time.


    This is a thousand bottles of golden sore medicine. How much silver do you really earn when you sell it?


    The second owner rubbed his hands: "Is the price low?"


    Gu Jiao said: "If you don''t lower the price, sell to others as much as you want."


    The second owner is all fascinated: ¡°No, it¡¯s the retail price to sell to others, do they ask for a thousand bottles at the same price? Who is so arrogant?¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Military camp."


    The second club finally fainted again while pinching the crowd.


    Their small medical clinic can actually do business in the barracks? What''s the good thing about pie in the sky?


    There are medical officers from the imperial court in the military barracks, and the medical supplies used should be distributed by the imperial court. I really haven''t done any private business. There are really some that the imperial court can''t get. They are also one of the best medical clinics in Beijing.


    For example, Hu¡¯s Huichuntang.


    This business is not in a hurry and will only be delivered after a year. At the moment, Gu Jiao asks Erdong''s family to search for medicinal materials. Only when they have medicinal materials, they can make mass production.


    Once the business is good, the medical staff is not enough. After the Second Dongjia wakes up, he immediately asks the doctors in the capital to contact the doctors to see if they are willing to go to their Miaoshoutang for a consultation.


    Gu Jiao and Er Dongjia are busy with their own affairs. Near noon, an acquaintance arrives at the hospital¡ªDu Xiaoyun, who has not seen him for many days.


    Du Xiaoyun is no longer dressed up as a scholar, she changed into a light blue tunic for women¡¯s school, while others were dressed beautifully, but she wore a touch of heroism.


    She walked into the hospital in a stride, came to Gu Jiao, pointed at herself and said, "Miss Gu, do you remember me?"


    Yes, she already knows the other party''s surname Gu.


    Gu Jiao was putting the medicine she bought into the medicine cabinet. Hearing the words, she kept moving, and responded indifferently, ¡°Today¡¯s doctor is Dr. Song.¡±


    "I''m not seeing a doctor! I''m here to see you!" Du Xiaoyun said, "I wanted to come a long time ago, but the recent homework is too busy!"


    Girls¡¯ schoolwork was not so busy originally, but I don¡¯t know what happened recently. The students in the class have made a lot of progress, and their homework is basically all right. They are almost catching up with Zhuang Yuexi and Gu Jinyu.


    Some of them are copied, but some of them have understood the questions in a real way. The master asked them to explain, they are not bad at all!


    The master thought he was really good and made the class more difficult.


    Du Xiaoyun''s learning is not bad, but it is not top-notch.


    She belongs to the type who would rather be scolded without copying others'' homework, so she has done her homework lately lately.


    She hasn''t been out for a long time. If her sister told her to come to the hospital, she would still be doing homework in the classroom.


    "My sister said that you have medicine for scarring. She has been busy recently and can''t make it through. Let me get the medicine for her."


    The scar medicine Gu Jiao only mentioned to one person, that is, the three princes and concubines.


    Yes, the three princes and concubines have said that her surname is Du.


    There was already medicine in the small medicine box. Gu Jiao took out the scar ointment and the scar paste, squeezed the scar ointment into a well-sealed porcelain bottle, and removed the scar paste from the outer packaging.


    Gu Jiao talked about the usage and charged her a couple of dollars.


    Du Xiaoyun was speechless: "So expensive? Are you afraid that it is not a black shop?"


    This is the most effective scar cream in the institute. It costs more than 2,000 yuan per one. It is more than two or two silver after conversion. The scar stickers are also very expensive. She didn''t make much money.


    "Just don''t buy it." Gu Jiao reached out to get the medicine back.


    The medicine in the small medicine box is so precious that she still can¡¯t bear to sell it.


    Du Xiaoyun protected the medicine with one hand, and put the silver on the table with the other hand: "Buy, buy, buy, and if you don''t buy it, my sister will have to hit me! There are so many imperial doctors in Mingming Palace, and I don''t know why my sister is attracted to your medicine! "


    The operation of the third prince concubine has not been rumored, and even Du Xiaoyun did not know it. Du Xiaoyun only bumped into the third prince concubine.


    Today is the last day of class in the Imperial College of the Imperial College, and also the last day of class in the Women''s School.


    Women''s school has gone through a series of examinations, and there is only one piano art left.


    In the ??music hall, after Zhuang Yuexi played the tune she had learned this month, cheers were heard all around.


    It''s really wonderful.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s poems and essays were first tested, and arithmetic and Gu Jinyu were tied for the first place. The piano art was her weakness. Everyone thought her performance would be unsatisfactory. Unexpectedly, in just half a month, her progress would be so much. Swiftly.


    In this assessment, the princess invited court musicians and masters to proctor the exam.


    The musician''s last name is Xie.


    Thank the musician nodded with satisfaction: "Miss Zhuang''s piano art has improved a lot."


    The masters all gave the first class.


    Thanks to the musician who is more strict and gave a B.


    But this result is already very good.


    The next one is Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu held Yueying Fuxiqin and bowed to Master Xie and the masters.


    The masters also got up and bowed back.


    She is the head of the county, and the courtesy cannot be abandoned.


    As a court musician, Xie Musician also has an official rank, and his grade is higher than that of Gu Jinyu, so he calmly received Gu Jinyu''s gift.


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s Yueying Fuxiqin is first of all better than Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s Guqin in terms of timbre. At the same time, she has spent more sweat on the piano than Zhuang Yuexi. It¡¯s not like she said that she hasn¡¯t practiced for a long time. Practice every day.


    The final result is that Xie Leshi gave her first class.


    "Actually, I gave Class A not only that you played well, the better you changed the second half of the song."


    Yes, Gu Jinyu changed the score.


    The song they learned is called "Autumn Se", which is a residual piece passed down from the previous dynasty. It only has the upper half and the lower half was compiled by later generations. There are several different versions on the market. The version made by Moon Shadow is the highest rated .


    Women''s education is this version.


    However, Gu Jinyu has made some slight modifications on the basis of this version, adding a bit of gentle and poignant mood, which is more suitable for women to play.


    Master Moon Shadow is a man after all, and his scores are more like customized for male musicians. It is difficult for a woman to bring out the feeling of unrestrained passion.


    "I''m crying, Miss Gu plays so well."


    A soft-hearted daughter touched her tears and said.


    She was not the only one crying. Gu Jinyu counted, and four or five girls were wiping tears, showing that her arrangement was a huge success.


    Gu Jinyu is very happy and very proud.


    With Gu Jinyu and Zhuyu in front, the next few students will be useless no matter how good they are. They walk all the way down.


    Finally, there is a little girl with a small round face, about fourteen years old. The clothes for the female school are uniformly distributed, but the jewelry is her own. Only a red string is tied on her head, and the most common bead flower is attached. nothing.


    "I was admitted." A master said to Master Xie Le.


    She is a daughter of a poor family. Her father once read about Xiucai. When her father taught homework for her elder brothers and younger brothers, she attended and learned a little.


    She worked very hard, and everything else was OK, but her piano skill was a little worse.


    Because of my low self-esteem, I don¡¯t dare to practice the piano in the music hall. I hide in the quiet pavilion every day. The sky is freezing and my poor face is frostbitten.


    The piano she uses is the cheapest guqin. The timbre is not comparable to a good one, but the pitch is acceptable.


    She started to play.


    To be honest, she has also made great progress. If it weren¡¯t for Zhuang Yuexi and Gu Jinyu, then the masters might look at her more.


    The first half is unremarkable.


    Xie Leshi hid his face and yawned.


    The last student, he picked up the Ding sign.


    The other masters are also drowsy.


    But at this moment, she suddenly plucked the strings, and the tune went up!


    This is a piece of heartfelt tune. On the night of marriage, the lover was arrested on the battlefield and has not returned for ten years.


    She brought the girl¡¯s grief to her lover to the extreme.


    The first half of her was also the memories and grief of the girl, but the genre of the second half suddenly changed.


    She seemed to know the truth that the lover had not returned for ten years.


    She looked at the entire battlefield.


    The tune is no longer the mourning for the lover, but the mourning for the battlefield, the sorrow for the thousands of dead bones, it is a handful of yellow sand under the golden iron horse, and thousands of heroic souls have been buried!


    In the end, everyone seemed to see the setting sun, the desert yellow sand, a long sword standing in the setting sun, and the hilt wrapped around a windward veil of a girl.


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and they were immersed in a huge shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    Xie Leshi was the first to come back to his senses, and he found himself in tears.


    How long has he not heard such a heart-wrenching tune?


    To say that the little girl¡¯s piano skill is really not superb, in some places it can even be said to be young.


    However, it is precisely because of these youthfulness that the despair that almost collapses, is desperate, and falls into madness in the second half.


    This is like a piece tailored to her characteristics.


    Different from Gu Jinyu¡¯s little changes, this girl can be said to have completely overturned the second half. In contrast, Gu Jinyu''s tunes seem very small, and some are not on the stage.


    Xie Musician secretly sighed, I am afraid that even the first luthier of the Six Kingdoms, Mr. Yueying, can''t change such a majestic song.


    This is not a song, it''s a pattern of one person!


    Thanks for the music master to suppress the excitement in his heart, look at her and say: "What''s your name?"


    She owed her body and said, "Li Wanwan."


    Thank the musician nodded in satisfaction: "The tune has been changed very well."


    Li Wanwan opened her mouth.


    Music...


    was not changed by her.


    who changed it? Who changed it? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163: Xuan Pinghou (two more)

    Chapter 163 Xuanping Hou (two more)


    Li Wanwan was indeed inferior to Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Yuexi in piano skills, and finally got the same score as Zhuang Yuexi and won the second place in the exam.


    Gu Jinyu still holds the number one position, but she is not happy.


    That tune is so good, she can feel that she is completely crushed.


    I heard from Concubine Shu that the prince had invited a court musician to come for the assessment. She changed the tune in order to surprise and thank the musician, otherwise she could get the first place in a small test.


    It¡¯s not that bad if you don¡¯t change it.


    Being the first place with proficient piano art, it will not be criticized.


    Now there is Li Wanwan''s contrast, but her music has become a joke.


    Gu Jinyu was killed and he did not expect that his limelight would be robbed by such inconspicuous Li Wanwan.


    After the exam, Master Xie left and pointed out Li Wanwan''s piano skills, told her where she could improve, and gave Li Wanwan a guqin.


    is incomparable with Yueying Fuxiqin, but it is definitely much better than Li Wanwan''s.


    Gu Jinyu depressed and walked out of the music hall holding Yueying Fuxiqin.


    When I went downstairs, I met Zhuang Mengdie.


    Zhuang Mengdie took the countdown test. She was initially very angry, but after seeing what happened to Gu Jinyu, she lost her anger.


    She glanced at the Yueying Fuxiqin in Gu Jinyu''s arms, and sarcastically said, "Oh, what''s the use of holding such a good piano? Isn''t it the same as let others steal the limelight? Just the ability to change the music? Really laughed. Personal!"


    Is Gu Jinyu¡¯s modified song bad?


    No.


    If there is no Li Wanwan''s music, she is the one who surprised the musician today.


    Gu Jinyu was not as overbearing as Gu Jiao. She was so angry that she said, "I at least got the first place in the exam. May I ask Ms. Zhuang where she got the first place?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was trampled on the sore spot, and said that Gu Jinyu couldn¡¯t talk about it, so she had to make strong words: "Wow, do you dare to talk back to me?"


    Gu Jinyu snorted coldly: "Speaking of which, I am the county head. It is right for Miss Zhuang to bow when she sees me, but this is a school and everyone is a classmate, so I don¡¯t care about etiquette with Ms. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Mengdie was irritated by her: "Wow, Gu Jinyu, it¡¯s great to be the county head, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are! You better not mess with me! Otherwise, I will tell your secrets. Go out and see who can look down on you!"


    Gu Jinyu''s face is green.


    Of course she understood what Zhuang Mengdie was referring to. At the beginning of the Hot Spring Villa, in front of King An, her father said that she, Gu Jiao and Gu Yan were triplets. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Mengdie had already known the truth.


    How did she know?


    There is also Jun Wang, does he know?


    He came to see her last time. Did he not know her life experience or he didn¡¯t mind if he knew it?


    Gu Jinyu suddenly became confused.


    Her unsettled appearance made Zhuang Mengdie think that she was scared by herself. Zhuang Mengdie rolled her eyes with satisfaction, turned and got on the carriage back home.


    On the other side, Master Xie ended his guidance to Li Wanwan.


    Li Wanwan did not go back in a hurry, but went to the pavilion where she practiced the piano on weekdays with her new guqin. This place is too biased, and even the lady who does the cleaning will not come.


    "Girl, are you there, girl?" She looked at the wall and asked.


    There is no response behind the wall.


    The other party was there at this time in the past.


    She thought for a while, and continued to look at the wall and said: "Girl, I have passed the exam, thank you girl for the song!"


    After she finished speaking, she waited for a while until the snow was heavy and then turned and left with Guqin in her arms.


    On the other side of the wall, while the second owner moved the chair Gu Jiao bought him into the yard, he wondered: "Who is talking on the other side of the wall? Why is the song not the song?"


    Gu Jiao lowered her eyes and flipped through the account book in her hand: "Who knows."


    The second club doesn¡¯t understand, it will always be his little Gu¡¯s song, right? Xiao Gu is an expert in treating people''s illnesses, so composing music is fine. Don''t look at the guqin in her room, but it''s just a display.


    She never touched it!


    The snow stopped for a while, but the sky was still falling. The second house was afraid that Gu Jiao would be late for a while, so she asked Gu Jiao to go back quickly.


    Also, today is the last day of class at the Imperial College, and she agreed to pick up Xiaojingkong.


    When I arrived at the Imperial College, Xiao Jingkong had already looked around at the door. The tiny body was wearing the clothes of the Imperial College, which was especially eye-catching.


    Also eye-catching is Xiao Liulang behind him.


    This person does not know how to grow, day by day, more and more stunning in the world.


    "Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao, and instantly threw the bad brother-in-law away, and came to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head, and looked at Xiao Liulang: "No need to study tonight?"


    "No need." Xiao Liulang walked over calmly.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t feel the horror atmosphere of the Imperial College in him. In fact, because of the approach of Chunwei, the students of the Imperial College were going crazy.


    Even Lin Chengye and Feng Lin slept later and got up earlier than usual.


    The masters did not ask for self-study tonight, but Xiao Liulang is the only one who really dare not study.


    The family of three walked back.


    Sure enough, there was heavy snow in the sky.


    Gu Jiao took out the oil-paper umbrella from the back basket, but Xiao Jingkong said that he was going to get snow!


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao brought him a small cloak, and put it on him like a little wizard.


    The little wizard jumped excitedly in the heavy snow: "Wow, wow--"


    Xiao Liulang took the oil-paper umbrella and held it on top of the two of them, leaning more towards Gu Jiao.


    The two walked side by side on the main road.


    The most comfortable way to get along with each other is not to speak or to feel awkward to each other.


    Both of them enjoyed the tranquility of this moment, as well as the small voices from time to time in the small clear space.


    "That''s right." Thinking of what, Gu Jiao suddenly asked him, "What month is your birthday?"


    It is written on his household registration.


    It is also on the marriage book of the two.


    The reason why she still asked this question proved that she believed that the birthday on the household registration was not his real birthday.


    She is like this, she won''t pierce all the window papers at once, but she always inadvertently tears off his line of defense in a gentle and small tone that he can''t refuse.


    "The twelfth lunar month." He said.


    "Oh." It''s the twelfth lunar month, and Gu Jiao turned to look at him, looking a little cute, "What''s the date?"


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said flatly: "New Year''s Eve."


    Gu Jiao smiled.


    Not yet.


    that''s nice.


    The ancients did not celebrate their birthdays every year, only the more important ones, such as one year old, natal year, women''s 15th birthday, men''s 20th birthday, and crowns.


    The crown is a man''s coming-of-age ceremony, which means that he can tie his hair and wear a crown and is a truly mature man.


    However, in Gu Jiao''s previous life, eighteen years old was also a very important birthday.


    So she still wants to give him a pass.


    "Xiaojingkong, when is your birthday?" She called Xiaojingkong who lived in front of Sa Huan.


    Small clearance squatted down, grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed snowballs: "New Year''s Eve!"


    Gu Jiao sighed: "It''s such a coincidence."


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyes lit up: "Is Jiaojiao''s birthday also New Year''s Eve?"


    Gu Jiao smiled: "I am not, your brother-in-law is."


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s smile froze, and the snowball in his hand suddenly no longer fragrant.


    what! Why does he have a birthday with his bad brother-in-law? He doesn''t want this birthday!


    In fact, Xiaojingkong¡¯s birthday is not necessarily New Year¡¯s Eve. He was not a few months old when he was abandoned in the temple, and there is no birth date in the swaddling clothes.


    It was the abbot who estimated that he was born around New Year¡¯s Eve based on his size, so he simply set his birthday on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Xiao Jingkong asked Xiao Liulang with a black face and said, "Why do you have to learn from me even on your birthday?"


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched. Am I better than you? Who will learn from?


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong sighed sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao touched his little head. She wouldn''t be so depressed because of her birthday collision with Xiao Liulang, right?


    Xiaojingkong sighed: ¡°In previous years, the birthdays of the master were spent with me by the elderly. No matter where he is, he will rush back to the temple in time to participate in my birthday banquet.¡±


    Xiao Liulang looked confused, your little monk actually has a birthday feast? What are the conditions in your temple?


    Xiao Jingkong sighed again: "The capital is too far away. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Master and his old man this year."


    Gu Jiao-brained, an old monk with white eyebrows hobbled on the ground with a cane...


    Uh, it''s really cruel.


    can not come.


    Gu Jiao knelt down and looked at him tenderly: "You can spend your birthday with your brother-in-law this year."


    The two people are in sync with each other, with a look of disgust: I don¡¯t want to.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Although you can''t see your master, you can write to him."


    Small clearance slapped her head: "Yes, why didn''t I expect it?"


    Just do it. Xiao Jingkong wrote a long letter to Master that night. The first sentence expresses his deep yearning for Master, and the next ninety-nine sentences are to show off and brag about himself.


    A rigorous family letter that contains his sincere feelings is completed like this.


    Xiao Liulang said to take it out and send it to him.


    He was worried and insisted on sending it by himself.


    Xiao Liulang had to skip the self-study class of the Imperial College the next day, and took him to a very distant post house to send a letter.


    Yi Cheng received the letter and was about to put it in the mailbox.


    Xiao Jingkong asked, "Is it sent to Youzhou?"


    Yi Cheng said: "Yes."


    Xiao Jingkong said again: "Can you say the address again?"


    Yicheng: "¡­¡­"


    Yicheng read the address.


    Damang Mountain Baiyun Temple, Qingquan Town, Pingcheng.


    "Well, that''s right." Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly, "Is it a rush?"


    Yicheng: "General communications can''t be sent for eight hundred miles to expedite."


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide and said: "But I am not an ordinary letter."


    is a home letter written to Master full of thoughts (only one sentence), life discussions (bringing about growing taller), and academic exchanges (showing that I have taken the number one exam many times).


    The year is closed, the post house is very busy.


    Because of the cuteness of the small headroom, the post-column patiently told him a big deal.


    But now the patience of the post house is exhausted.


    "Do you want to post it?" he asked.


    "If you are not in a rush, then I will not post it." Xiao Jingkong decisively took the letter over.


    Yicheng: "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Liulang helped the forehead.


    Isn¡¯t it just telling the little guy an urgent story about 800 miles? Because the information was delivered in time, a victory was won.


    Small Clearance has no idea about the specific speed and operation of the eight hundred li expedited, but he thinks these words sound very bullish, so he has to send the letter to the eight hundred li expedited!


    Xiao Liulang stretched out his hand: "Give me the letter, and I will give you 800 li to expedite."


    "Really?" Xiao Jingkong looked suspicious.


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Really, I guarantee that the letter you send out is an urgent letter of 800 miles!"


    Serious face: "You must not lie to me!"


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "You are a puppy."


    Xiao Jingkong actually doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence, why the bad brother-in-law tricked him into becoming Xiao Ba, obviously Xiao Ba is so good...


    But he still gave the letter to the bad brother-in-law.


    Xiao Liulang walked back to the post, asked for a writing brush, and wrote a big eight hundred li urgent on the envelope.


    Then I asked for a large envelope and filled the letter with small clearance in it.


    Yi Cheng gave a thumbs up silently.


    Cattle.


    After sending the letter, Xiao Liulang took Xiao Jingkong home.


    Just two steps away, the small clearance clamped the calf and the leg jumped up: "I want to pee!"


    Xiao Liulang took the small clearance to the cottage of the post house.


    After the small clearance hushed, he came out to find someone, but he went in the wrong direction and hit a man''s leg all at once.


    I think that this is how a certain young monk touched Gu Jiao.


    Small headroom fell to the ground.


    The man slowly stretched out his hand to help him up.


    A simple action, but with full elegance and nobleness.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head to look at each other.


    He is wearing a heavy purple gold fox fur, tall, stern, and face like ice jade.


    The years did not leave many marks on his face.


    He is handsome and stalwart, and his gestures are as powerful as a country.


    Xiao Jingkong was dumbfounded. It took a long time to remember that he had hit someone else. He apologized seriously: "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay." He said lightly.


    "Hmm...then I''m leaving!" The small clearance went away!


    The man turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Eight guards salute in unison: "Master Hou!"


    Ding! Your Xuanpinghou is online!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164: Father and son (one more)

    Chapter 164 Father and Son (one more)


    Xuan Pinghou warmed his hands with the fox fur in his hands, and faintly got into the carriage.


    Looking at his indifferent and elegant manners, it is difficult to connect him with the strategizing and decisive Wuhou Wuhou who is thousands of miles away.


    "Go back to the house." He ordered.


    The carriage started to move.


    Xuanping Hou¡¯s horses are all sweaty BMWs, and their momentum is enough to scare away horses on the roadside.


    The cold wind was bleak, and the canopy fluttered.


    Xuan Pinghou closed his eyes and sat in the car calmly.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He frowned slightly, opened his eyes and said, "Stop."


    The carriage stopped.


    Xuan Pinghou opened the curtain and looked back. He saw nothing but an inconspicuous carriage.


    "Master Hou? What''s the matter?" a guard asked.


    He lowered the curtain suspiciously: "It''s nothing, go back to the house."


    "Yes!"


    The carriage gradually moved away, this time, it finally did not stop.


    I don¡¯t know how long, after the carriage that Xuan Pinghou had seen, Xiao Liulang finally let go of his hand holding Xiao Jingkong.


    The little headroom jumped three feet away and looked at her bad brother-in-law with angrily: "Why do you keep holding me? Don''t let me get on the carriage and cover my mouth? Do you want to behave badly on me? "


    Xiao Liulang retracted his gaze from a distance, and looked at the small clear space that exploded with hair: "Where did you learn the words? Don''t use them indiscriminately."


    Small headroom stomped with arms akimbo: "Obviously you are wrong first, you still care where I learned the words?"


    Humph!


    I want to go back and complain to Jiaojiao!


    Xiao Liulang looked at the direction where the opponent''s carriage was leaving again, and then took a small clearance to board the carriage hired from the market.


    On the way back, Xiao Liulang was very silent.


    Even though Xiao Liulang was originally a reticent temperament, Xiaojingkong still vaguely felt that his brother-in-law¡¯s state was not right.


    This is how the bad brother-in-law first saw Grandpa Auntie.


    This time seems to be more serious than last time.


    Is ?? hiding from any acquaintances?


    Xiao Jingkong hugged her arms and fell into deep contemplation!


    About two quarters later, the carriage arrived at Bishui Hutong, and the small clear space rushed down: "Jiaojiaojiaojiaojiao! I''m back!"


    It''s a child who is thinking about something in his heart, and he can forget it when he turns his head.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also came today, mainly Lin Chengye is coming.


    "Chun Wei, it''s coming soon, take care of things, let me, bribe, madam." Lin Chengye said slowly to Gu Jiao, holding a few large boxes of souvenirs.


    Xiao Liulang is his teacher, and Gu Jiao is his wife.


    Little teacher who is younger than him.


    Lin Chengye spoke very slowly in order not to make himself sound so stuttered.


    is still different from normal people, but Gu Jiao did not show any surprises, and took his things calmly: "Thank you, come in and sit down."


    Lin Chengye thinks that Xiaoshiniang is good.


    is very good.


    Gu Jiao took the dessert she made, and Lin Chengye took a bite, her eyes staring: "Good, good, delicious!"


    I was excited and stuttered.


    He blushed instantly, embarrassingly embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she handed the plate forward: ¡°I still have it at home. I''ll put two boxes on it for you in a while.¡±


    Lin Chengye secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, the fact that he stuttered has gradually been unable to hide it. Not all people will be malicious towards him. Many of them will sympathize with him.


    But he doesn¡¯t need sympathy.


    He hopes that he can be treated as a normal person.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s attitude made Lin Chengye feel more comfortable than ever before.


    In fact, Xiao Liulang is the same, but Xiao Liulang''s strict teacher filter is too thick, causing Lin Chengye to be very afraid of him, so it is better to be at ease in front of Gu Jiao.


    "Will you not go back for the New Year this year?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    Lin Chengye nodded: "Immediately, yes, Chunwei, my father, let... let me, be in Beijing... in Beijing and study."


    Lin¡¯s arrogance, directly bought a school district house near the Imperial College for the New Year, not too far from Bishui Hutong.


    Feng Lin also stayed at the Imperial College.


    On weekdays, the two of them are in the same dormitory. Seeing that the holiday is about to take place, Lin Chengye didn''t want to leave Feng Lin alone in the cold Imperial College, so he invited Feng Lin to live there.


    "I''m going... not so good... I have to talk to Liulang." The main reason is that Feng Lin thinks Xiao Liulang should let himself live here and not trouble Lin Chengye.


    Of course, he himself is more inclined to live here, after all, Jiao Niang''s food is better!


    Lin Chengye said: "I and, Liu Lang, said, he, agree, you go."


    Feng Lin, who was suddenly left behind by his brother: "..."


    Last year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve was a bit sloppy. First, not long after Gu Jiao arrived, she was still in a dizzy state, and she hadn¡¯t fully adapted to her identity... Hao Ba, in fact, was poor.


    Second is also poor.


    Not so poor this year.


    I made a lot of money from Lin Chengye. The money I earned in the county town was invested in the great cause of the mountain. I came to the capital and invested in the medical clinic, but Xiao Liulang was more than just Lin Chengye''s business.


    He occasionally wrote articles and poems for people, and even earned a hundred taels of silver.


    One hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. You can buy a house in the county seat. He put out thirty taels to pay the rent for this month, and the remaining 70 taels were given to Gu Jiao as a household.


    After receiving the rent, Xiao Jingkong stayed in the study and did not leave.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him lightly: "What''s the matter? Wrong amount of silver?"


    Small headroom is contradictory.


    He didn''t want the bad brother-in-law to lie to him. After all, he was looking forward to sending an urgent letter of 800 miles for the first time.


    On the other side, there is a little hope that the bad brother-in-law lied to him, so that the bad brother-in-law can become a small eight, and he can round the bad brother-in-law.


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at the bad brother-in-law with a complicated expression, and left silently without saying anything.


    Small clearance is not too sticky for Xiao Liulang. On weekdays, unless necessary, such as learning a foreign language, he usually does not come to Xiao Liulang¡¯s study.


    Today''s small clearance came over from time to time to take a look, making Xiao Liulang inexplicable.


    The small headroom is even more inexplicable.


    How come the bad brother-in-law hasn¡¯t changed into a small eight?


    The balance at the bottom of Xiaojing''s hollow became more and more tilted. For the first time, he hoped that the bad brother-in-law lied to him, because he couldn''t wait to move the bad brother-in-law who became Xiaoba.


    Guozijian also has a holiday after the last day of class.


    The next day, Xiao Liulang didn''t need to go to school. He decided to go to the market with Gu Jiao and buy some new year goods.


    In order to do the New Year goods, the young couple got up earlier than usual.


    When Xiao Jingkong opened his eyes, Xiao Liulang was no longer in bed.


    He first went to the study to find a circle, then went to the front and back yards to search again, and then the houses of Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Yan, and even the old lady¡¯s house he did not let go.


    Finally came to the conclusion that the bad brother-in-law is really gone!


    At this time, Xiao Ba wagging his tail and ran over.


    Small clearance eyes instantly brightened brightly!


    The food at home for the New Year was almost bought earlier, this time I mainly bought some snacks and fun stuff.


    "Do you want to buy firecrackers?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Do you still need to buy firecrackers?" Gu Jiao wondered. They planted bamboo in their front yard. She could chop it and make it by herself!


    However, she had never thought about firecrackers before. She also thought about firecrackers in her previous life, and thought that fireworks and firecrackers were forbidden in the capital.


    Gu Jiao said: "Buy some red paper to write couplets and cut window grilles."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Okay."


    The red paper in the capital is better than the red paper in the county, so Gu Jiao bought more.


    Xiao Liulang reminded: ¡°You don¡¯t need to post couplets to Xue Ningxiang¡¯s home this year.¡±


    Feng Lin sent a pair of red paper last year, and Gu Jiao asked Xiao Liulang to give it to Xue Ningxiang¡¯s home after he finished writing. Some window grilles were also given.


    Gu Jiao suddenly missed Xue Ningxiang a little.


    She paused and said, "But there is a grandpa, and grandpa always posts it at home."


    Xiao Liulang: Are you addicted to pro-confession?


    After shopping, the two returned to Bishui Hutong.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Xiao Liulang saw Xiao Jingkong riding on a small bench in the backyard, with Gu Yan¡¯s puppy in front of him.


    Xiao Jingkong put on Xiao Ba¡¯s own tiger-toed shoes and small vest, and also took a comb and hair rope to tie Xiao Ba¡¯s hair.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tie it very well, so the tugging on Xiaoba¡¯s head actually he went to the next door to find his grandpa to help tie it.


    He is only in charge of moving Xiaoba now.


    Move around and feel very proud!


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t like playing with dogs so much before.


    But, kids, it¡¯s not too strange that one thought a day is unconstrained.


    Xiao Liulang was planning to leave, but as a result, Xiao Jingkong spoke to Xiao Ba in an accent, "A Heng~"


    Xiao Liulang''s body shocked!


    In the end, Xiao Jingkong still saw Xiao Liulang.


    But he has already determined that the Xiao Ba in his arms is the bad brother-in-law, so is the bad brother-in-law who appeared at the door the Xiao Ba?


    Xiao Jingkong hesitated for a while, suddenly raised her head, and pointed at Xiao Liulang: "Wang!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang: "What''s wrong with it early in the morning?"


    Xiao Jingkong sighed.


    can''t speak puffy.


    is not a small eight.


    Ugh.


    is quite disappointed.


    Xiao Jingkong was forced to accept the fact that the bad brother-in-law is still a personal for the time being.


    Xiao Liulang looked confused.


    what''s the situation?


    Just because he didn''t face him in the morning, he was disappointed in himself?


    He hasn¡¯t blamed him for changing the dog¡¯s name randomly?


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to make breakfast.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Xiao Liulang said, "I''ll clean up."


    The old lady said boldly: "No, you are busy with you, someone will take care of it."


    That person is the old Jijiu.


    Following the robbing of private money and the looting of the house, the old Jijiu started the days of being ruthlessly squeezed by the old lady.


    There are a lot of family affairs. Gu Jiao has stopped going to the hospital these days. It''s just that there is a small patient who has stitches on Zhuque Street. Today is the day when she has the stitches removed.


    Gu Jiao packed her small back basket and went out.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her: "Want to go out?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Go to the doctor."


    I can''t hide the medical skills, and Gu Jiao simply can''t hide it.


    "Is it far?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Suzaku Avenue." Gu Jiao said.


    "I just went there to deliver something, together."


    Xiao Liulang wrote several articles for a wealthy young master in the Imperial College, and promised to send them to the other party¡¯s house before New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    Suzaku Street is quite far away, and the two hired a carriage.


    Xiao Liulang first sent Gu Jiao to the place where she went to see the doctor, then went to deliver articles to people, and then took Gu Jiao home when she came back.


    The little patient of Gu Jiao is six years old this year. She is a lively little girl. It is said that it was her temperament that caused her to fall off the steps and scratch her legs and feet.


    The elder sister in her family is a female student. She heard that Miaoshoutang is good at medicine, so she didn''t want to go to Miaoshoutang.


    "The wound has recovered very well, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt." Gu Jiao took the scissors and removed her stitches.


    The little girl didn''t say a word.


    The woman asked, "Does it hurt?"


    The little girl shook her head and looked at Gu Jiao admiringly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, my sister is very powerful, mother, I grow up and want to be a doctor too!¡±


    The woman was taken aback.


    Doctor...The status in Zhaoguo is actually very low, not to mention the female doctor, that is the status of the servant.


    They can live in Zhuque Street, and they are not ordinary people in themselves. How can they be willing to have their daughter become a lowly medical girl in the future?


    The little girl in front of her was also a poor family and had to be a doctor woman, right?


    Not every patient is injured on her leg or foot like her daughter. Some of the lesions occurred in unclean locations. Where can a distinguished person go to see those places?


    What''s more, I heard that sometimes the medical clinic is busy, and the medical girl has to treat the man.


    Is this innocence gone? How can we talk about pros in the future?


    Anyone who is a little particular will never send her daughter to be a doctor.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t look at the embarrassment on the woman¡¯s face. Instead, she squeezed the girl¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Doctors are not so good. If it breaks, it just eats one less meal, and treats people wrongly. It kills one''s life, and the responsibility is very heavy."


    The little girl seemed to understand, what she thought of, lowered her head, and asked weakly: "But they said that the doctor girl is very lowly."


    Gu Jiaoyun said calmly: "How can you be noble and inferior when you are born?"


    The woman was suddenly embarrassed.


    She doesn''t look down on the doctor woman.


    But at this moment, her heart was deeply shocked.


    I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s because of what the other person said, or the belief in the other person¡¯s eyes.


    In the crazy code word these few days, reply in a few days in the message area, good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165: Meet (two more)

    Chapter 165 Meet (two more)


    When Gu Jiao walked out of the house, Xiao Liulang hadn''t come over yet.


    It happened to be diagonally opposite to a shop selling sugar water, which also sells candied haws. It was here that she saw Gu Yan and Gu Changqing last time.


    The candied haws they bought are beautiful and clean, and there are many kinds of them.


    Gu Jiao walked over: "Boss, give me three bunches of candied haws, one bunch of candied oranges, and one bunch of candied yam eggs.¡±


    Bingtang yam egg is Xiaojingkong''s favorite, round and squishy, ??and there is no need to spit out the nucleus.


    The boss smiled and said, "Okay, girl, it''s a hundred essays in total."


    The prices in the capital are really high.


    In the county town, a bunch of candied haws only cost three or four cents, and the roadside stalls in the capital cost ten cents, but this shop has doubled it.


    However, the candied haws in the capital are relatively large, and the new year is approaching, so Gu Jiao is relieved when he thinks about it.


    She paid, wrapped the candied haws in paper, and put them in her small back basket.


    Gu Jiao felt that it would be nice to wait for Xiao Liulang here. As soon as the thought passed, she noticed that someone was staring at her.


    In his previous life, he licked his blood with a knife. If he could not be found after being monitored, he would have died eight hundred times long ago.


    Gu Jiao turned her head, the other party obviously did not expect that Gu Jiao''s intuition was so sensitive, and she had no time to hide her figure, so she quickly sank into the crowd.


    Gu Jiao thought he was gone, so she ignored him, Xiao Liulang might come over at any time, she didn''t want to miss him.


    Unexpectedly, the other party did not give up. After a while, he opened a window on the second floor of an inn, opened the bow and arrow and aimed at Gu Jiao.


    Even bows and arrows are used.


    It seems that he really reported his determination to find death.


    Gu Jiao confessed to the boss of the Tanghulu shop: "Boss, if a nice-looking teenager comes to me in a while, the best-looking one, let him wait for me here."


    The most and most beautiful?


    The boss is a little dazed.


    Girl, your tone is a bit big.


    I have opened a shop here for more than 20 years, and I have seen the relatives and relatives of the emperor. Who is the most beautiful? Can you look better than the relatives of the emperor?


    The bloodline of Zhaoguo¡¯s royal family is quite good. First of all, the emperor¡¯s appearance is very high, and all the concubines who marry into the palace are all great beauties. Can the prince and princess born be unsightly?


    The boss didn¡¯t take it too seriously. After all, someone came to ask her for a while, and he just relayed it.


    Gu Jiao entered the inn opposite.


    "Girl, do you want to eat or stay in a restaurant?" A little second greeted him.


    Gu Jiao ignored him and stepped up to the second floor.


    The shape of this inn is a bit complicated, with twists and turns.


    Ke Gu Jiao has a great sense of space, but in a flash, it was calculated that it was the third one on the east corridor and turned left.


    Gu Jiao entered the house.


    The man slipped fast, and climbed onto the roof from the window.


    Gu Jiao leaned half of her body out of the window, looked up, grabbed the window frame with one hand, and flipped up onto the roof.


    This time she finally saw the general appearance of the other party.


    is a man.


    dressed in black.


    Gu Jiao picked up a tile, raised her leg, and kicked the tile towards the opponent with one foot.


    The person didn''t expect that Gu Jiao could use such a trick when chasing people. One could not avoid it and was knocked down on the roof by the huge impact of the tiles.


    Gu Jiao heard a sharp crash, like something iron hitting the roof tiles.


    is the person''s face.


    The man is wearing an iron mask!


    Gu Jiao has guessed who he is.


    The number one thief in Beijing-Feishuang.


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes and caught up with her in threes or twos.


    Get up and run again as if it was too late, the man swept his eyes, his figure rolled, and chased from the edge of the roof.


    Well.


    A little brainy.


    Those straw bags in the martial arts hall are too much to be beaten.


    It''s been a long time since she met an opponent who could make her a second move, Gu Jiao curled her lips wickedly.


    Below is the courtyard of a music hall.


    Gu Jiao jumped down.


    The sound of silk and bamboo wind music in the music hall concealed the sound of the opponent¡¯s footsteps and breathing. It is difficult for ordinary people to determine the specific location of the opponent, but Gu Jiao is the first organization that can accurately identify the sound of footsteps from more than one hundred sounds. An agent.


    When she passed a small cubicle with a hanging curtain, she suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled a black shadow out of the cubicle, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    The man snorted, only feeling that his brain was about to dissipate.


    What is the origin of this girl? My skill has improved a lot!


    But he is not a vegetarian after all, he was careless just now, not anymore.


    He sprinkled a packet of medicated powder, and rushed into the side of the aisle under the cover of the medicated powder.


    There are not many people who escaped from Gu Jiao''s hands time and time again. It seems that they have not recovered to the strength of the previous life.


    Gu Jiao chased him all the way into a dim basement.


    The person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Weird.


    Where did the people go?


    Also, isn¡¯t this a music hall?


    Why is there such a big basement?


    Storage or¡ª¡ª


    After thinking about it, footsteps came from the direction of the entrance, and Gu Jiao flashed behind a large cabinet.


    Someone walked in with the oil lamp in his hand. Gu Jiao could see the scene clearly with the faint light of the oil lamp.


    This is not an ordinary basement. There are two rooms in total. The place outside looks like a meeting place, and the location where I am currently standing is really like a storage room.


    A total of two young women came.


    One of them held the lamp, the other opened the curtain and looked at the storage room, as if it were a routine inspection, but he knew that there would be no people in the storage room, so he didn''t go deep.


    She lowered the curtain and said to the other person: "Let the lamp light up and serve tea."


    "Okay." The man lit the lamp.


    Because the light outside is very bright, it seems that Gu Jiao is very dark here, which makes it easier for her to hide.


    After the two set up the tea room properly, a woman came in with a light blue curtain and white clothes.


    The appearance of the woman was hidden, but she was long and graceful, with slender and delicate jade hands. At first glance, she was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    After entering the house, she gestured to the two maids, and they retreated wittily.


    The big tea room pointed out that she was the only one left.


    Gu Jiao was hesitating whether she should go out in a fair manner, when a man wearing a heavy purple golden fox fur walked in.


    From Gu Jiao¡¯s perspective, the man was too tall, his eyebrows, nose and mouth were hidden by the door frame of the storage room, only a delicate chin was exposed.


    The man sat down opposite the woman.


    Now Gu Jiao can''t see him at all. On the other side of the table is Gu Jiao''s blind spot.


    The only thing Gu Jiao can see is the woman wearing a curtain fence.


    is just covered by a curtain, and everything about her is also looming.


    "You have returned to Beijing, how is your Royal Highness?" the woman said.


    Can''t see her expression, but Gu Jiao can also hear the respect in her tone.


    If this woman''s voice is used in the past life, I am afraid it can be regarded as the sound of heaven.


    The man opposite him spoke, not hurriedly, deeply and restrained: "She is all well, thank you Niang Niang for your concern."


    your Highness? Empress?


    It seems that these two have a lot of background.


    Meet in such a place again, I am afraid that the whereabouts cannot be known by outsiders.


    Gu Jiao: So are you waiting for her here? All the hard work brought her over, just to make her collide with two big people, so that they can kill her by the big people''s hands?


    I just don¡¯t know where that guy is hiding at this time.


    The woman spoke again: "The princess is well, I''m relieved."


    The man said: "The lady called me out, but something?"


    The woman sighed, and said, "The empress sounds strange, you should call me Linlang like you did before."


    The man said: "Chen, dare not."


    Gu Jiao said in her heart, saying what she didn''t dare to, but his aura was obviously wider than the sky and the sea.


    The woman did not continue to force her, but pushed a baggage on the table in front of the man: "In fact, there is nothing else, that is, New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, and it is not convenient for me to worship him in my current status. Please help me with this. Burn the paper money and joss sticks to him."


    "The empress has a heart." The man''s voice couldn''t hear the slightest emotion.


    The woman looked at him: "Can you blame me?"


    Man: "The mother is too worried."


    The woman said sadly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry and sorry for not calling you father as I wish in this life. But in my heart, you and my father are the same, and I even respect you more.¡±


    Man: "The empress is serious."


    I am most afraid of sudden embarrassment in the air. The man seems not to talk very much, and the woman is quiet without opening her mouth.


    Suddenly, the woman lowered her head and coughed a few times.


    The man finally took the initiative to speak: "Where is the empress uncomfortable?"


    The woman shook her head: "It''s all right, it''s just a little bit of wind and cold."


    The man said: "The lady must take care of her body."


    The woman nodded: "I will."


    Gu Jiao still heard the man''s concern for women.


    "Speaking of body, I remembered one thing." The woman thoughtfully said, "Since your majesty and the eldest prince returned from their southern tour, they have not set foot in the harem for half a step. I heard that it was an immortal who came across a fairy during the southern tour Dao Master, that Dao Master taught His Majesty the art of immortality, and asked His Majesty to burn incense and pray daily, and not to be close to women for two years. Even the queen mother has not seen her for a long time.


    Man: "Niangniang means..."


    Woman: "I suspect that the Taoist chief was arranged by the prince. This time the southern tour is not easy."


    Man: "I see, I will ask someone to investigate the Taoist chief. It''s getting late. If there is nothing else, the minister will leave first."


    The woman stood up and bowed to the man as a junior.


    The man replied with the courtesy of monarchs and ministers.


    After ??, the man left the basement tea room.


    The woman sat in the tea room for a while, and also planned to leave.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the roof of the entire basement cracked and collapsed!


    "Prince Princess¡ª¡ª"


    Along with the screaming of the maid on the ground, the princess was buried under a rubble, and Gu Jiao in the storage room was buried with her.


    There is one more update, eight o''clock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166: His son (three shifts)

    Chapter 166 His son (three shifts)


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao, I can finally have a good year, and I will see you next time!" A supervisor of the Imperial College sent Xiao Liulang out of the house.


    This person is Feng Lin¡¯s classmate, one grade lower than Xiao Liulang, he walks near the back door, and his literary talent is not good. But on New Year''s Day, there are many relatives in the family, and they always call him to say a few words. With the poems written by Xiao Liulang, he is not afraid that he will not be able to answer them.


    Xiao Liulang is a poem based on his level, which is neither too exaggerated nor too low in price.


    "Stay away." Xiao Liulang didn''t let the other party send him away, so he left the house.


    The sky is gloomy and it seems to be colder than before.


    Xiao Liulang went to get on the carriage and headed to the house where Gu Jiao was visiting.


    The woman saw him and said to him: "That person has already left. She said to buy candied haws from the other side."


    She said, and pointed to the sugar shop diagonally across from her.


    This is a time-honored syrup shop, run by a Jiangnanese. The business in the capital is unexpectedly good. Xiao Liulang also visited when he was a child, but at that time they didn¡¯t sell candied haws.


    Xiao Liulang came to the shop and found that he had changed the boss.


    The original boss is getting older and enjoys a good fortune in the backyard. Now it is his son who has come out to do business.


    "Boss."


    Xiao Liulang greeted him, and just wanted to find out if Gu Jiao had been here, he heard the other party yelling, "Are you looking for someone?"


    Xiao Liulang was slightly startled.


    Is it written on his face that he is looking for someone?


    The boss hadn¡¯t taken Gu Jiao¡¯s words to heart earlier, but when he saw Xiao Liulang¡¯s first glance, he couldn¡¯t help but remembered Gu Jiao¡¯s sentence, ¡°If a good-looking teenager comes to me in a while, it¡¯s best to look at it. Kind of, you let him wait for me here."


    Speaking of a sentence and a text, this is the "moshang people like jade, the son is unparalleled" in the reading population.


    is really good.


    is so good that it makes people think that this person should only be in the sky.


    "How do you know?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The boss smiled and said what Gu Jiao had said.


    The best looking?


    Does she say that about herself?


    The corners of Xiao Liulang''s lips curled up in an arc that he didn''t even notice. After a while, he looked at the boss and said, "Did she say what to do?"


    The boss shook his head: "I didn''t say this."


    "About how long have you been away?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The boss thought for a while: "It''s been a while, my candied haws are almost sold out."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The two had known each other for so long, and she had never let him wait. Xiao Liulang could not figure out where she would go, what she was doing, or even not coming back so late.


    A trace of anxiety passed in his heart.


    He looked at the boss: "Which way did you see her go?"


    The boss pointed: "It seems to be that inn."


    Xiao Liulang went to the inn.


    As soon as I entered the lobby, I heard two diners discussing.


    "Have you heard of it? There is something wrong with Qingfeng Music Hall."


    "Did you say that the newly opened music hall? What happened?"


    "It seems that the house has collapsed. Alas, it used to be a wine cellar. There were too many pits dug under the ground. I said it would collapse sooner or later!"


    Xiao Liulang''s uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious.


    "Is anyone crushed in it?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s a woman!"


    Xiao Liulang had never heard of Qingfeng Leguan, but they said that he understood the wine cellar. There was indeed a wine cellar on this street. It has changed hands many times, and it has always been selling wine.


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, has it turned into a music hall?


    Xiao Liulang walked towards the Qingfeng Music Hall.


    At a distance, he saw the people outside the music hall full of people. It seemed that something really happened, and it was a major event, even officials came.


    The officials sealed off the scene, and the people had to stand on tiptoes and wait for it.


    There was chaos in the music hall. The guests were all cleared out, leaving only the two maids of the princess, the official staff of the yamen and the owner of the music hall.


    The owner of the museum knew that the person buried below was the prince, but the officials did not know it.


    After all, the princess is a microservice private business today. If people know that she has come to an unremarkable music hall, it will inevitably lead to speculation.


    If someone sees that one again, the princess will be even more confused.


    Although the two are not originally hostile camps, and there is no relationship between them, but the emperor is the emperor and the minister is the minister, so there should be no personal relationship.


    The maid said: "You hurry up and save people! It''s too dangerous below! Can''t keep my wife buried underneath!"


    The official **** called the owner of the museum: "What''s the next?"


    The main road of the museum: "The bottom was originally a wine cellar, but I changed it to a basement in the back, usually for storage."


    The officer asked, "Is there only one basement? What''s over there?"


    The master of the pavilion replied: "There is also a basement, it is very small, and it is used to store sundries."


    The officer looked at the messy scene: "Is there anyone in the small storage room?"


    The first maid said impatiently: "How come there are people there?"


    Has she checked?


    The second maid pulled her sleeve and motioned to her to leak her mouth.


    She coughed lightly and said, "Don¡¯t you dare to linger, my wife is so uncomfortable underneath, you can¡¯t even speak, haven¡¯t you heard me?"


    I almost can''t speak, which means she can speak.


    Yes, although she was buried under her head, she was not injured, and she was able to move slightly.


    Gu Jiao in the small storage room was in a much worse situation than her. Two stone slabs formed a horn to sandwich her in the middle, and a large stone slab was pressed on top of the horn.


    Due to the gravity of the stone slab, the two small stone slabs are squeezing to the side, and the horns are getting bigger. When it becomes a flat angle, the huge stone slab above will completely press on her body, pressing her out of the brain. .


    This huge stone slab has one end pressed on Gu Jiao''s side, and the other end is pressed on the Prince''s side.


    Hanging all of them is too difficult and takes too long. The best way is to hang one end and save the princess.


    But this way, the small storage room over there will be completely crushed.


    The official said: "If you are sure that there is no one, you will start hanging the slabs."


    "Hold on!"


    Xiao Liulang walked in with his cane.


    The officer frowned: "Who let him in?"


    The guard at the gate was helpless. They didn''t pay much attention to him when they saw that he was lame. Unexpectedly, he got in by himself in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "There are still people below."


    The maid said: "You are talking nonsense! Obviously no one!"


    Xiao Liulang said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, listen."


    The officer signaled everyone to be quiet.


    He squatted down, attached his ears to the ground and listened. There really was a ding-ding-dong-dong sound, like a small stone hitting the wall, very weak.


    The officer hesitated.


    Since there are people below, then this method is one life for one life, which is too cruel.


    The maid said: "What are you waiting for? Save people!"


    The hour is getting late, and if you delay it, let alone the princess may be injured, the palace will also be suspicious.


    The official sighed: "Girl, it''s not that we don''t want to save people, but that there are two people below. If you rush to rescue, you may crush one of them!"


    The two maids exchanged glances.


    The small storage room is so secretive, there shouldn¡¯t be any talent, if there is, then it must be a spy who stays there and wants to deal with the princess!


    This kind of person, it''s good to be crushed to death!


    Can save you from tarnishing the reputation of the princess!


    The maid said: "Who said that the following must be people? What kind of cat or dog? If you don''t believe me, ask the owner, but someone has been to that small storage room?"


    The owner of the museum naturally said no.


    It''s difficult for the official to make a mess.


    Judging from the regular percussive sound, it is unlikely that it is a cat or a dog. It is mostly an individual, or a person in a more critical situation.


    "Then do you have a better way?" First Maid asked.


    The official post is more difficult.


    of course not.


    The maid squeezed her finger, negotiated with her companion in a low voice, and finally decided to reveal the identity of the East Palace.


    She took out the token.


    The official almost saw the Donggong token, and he was so frightened that he threw himself on his knees on the ground.


    The maid said: "To tell you the truth, the people from the East Palace are pressing down below. If you dare to let her have an accident in your hands, I assure you that the prince will let all of you be buried with her!"


    Listening to this tone, the other party¡¯s status in the East Palace is not low. It may be a favored concubine, or a lover, or even¡ª


    The officials dare not think about it.


    One is the young master of the East Palace, and the other is the common people. It is self-evident who should be saved.


    The officer ordered the people to prepare the stone slab for hanging the princess''s end with ropes.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were cold: "What are you going to do? Regardless of the other person''s life or death?"


    Actually, he was not sure if it was Gu Jiao who was under the pressure.


    What if it is?


    He didn''t dare to bet that in case.


    The official ambassador said earnestly: "Little brother, I know you have a good heart, but what is pressed over there is... a member of the heavenly family. We can''t afford to pay for the destiny of the heavenly family."


    Xiao Liulang heard such words more than once, but at this moment, he realized the importance of status.


    Sometimes it''s not that you can get better without fighting or grabbing.


    Because he is not standing high enough, no one hears the words of small clearance.


    Because he didn''t stand tall enough, Gu Jiao''s life was not as important as the people in the East Palace.


    Xiao Liulang clenched his fists little by little.


    His eyes are red and his whole heart is cold.


    The rope is already numbered over there, ready to hang the slab.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly threw away the crutches, jumped, and slipped down from the gap between the stone slabs.


    The official was almost taken aback: "What are you doing? You are crazy! The downside is dangerous! You come up for me! You all stop! Stop first!"


    The servants who were hanging the stone slabs stopped.


    The maid was angry: "Stop what? Who told you to stop? He wants to die! What do you care about him! Doesn''t he know it''s dangerous? They are in collusion! They want to murder the prince! Are you too? Fight with them!"


    With such a big hat down, who can take care of the life and death of two ordinary people?


    Xiao Liulang looked back at the officer from the gap, and said coldly, everyone froze.


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless stream, a seemingly inconspicuous carriage drove unhurriedly.


    Xuan Pinghou and Liu Guanshi sat in the carriage.


    Guan Shi also just ran into his own Master Hou and got into the other party¡¯s carriage.


    Xuanping Hou said indifferently, "How''s things going?"


    Guan Shi smiled with a guilty conscience.


    When he left the capital, he boasted that he would take the illegitimate child back home for the New Year. This is great, it will be New Year¡¯s Eve soon, but the illegitimate child is not even willing to admit his identity.


    Xuanping Hou Man said casually: "If you do something wrong, just say it."


    Liu Guanshi scornfully said: "I know people, but the young master...may be so worried about the past and refuse to come back."


    "Yeah." Xuanping Hou gave a faint hum. He couldn''t hear the joy or anger, "Just forget it if you don''t reply."


    Xuanping Hou doesn¡¯t love being hard.


    Guan Shi squeezed a cold sweat, okay, okay, he didn''t fine him.


    Xuanping Hou generally does not punish his subordinates. People who are new to the house will think that this Hou Ye is different from the rumored person, and he is obviously very generous to others, and he is not angry with the subordinates.


    That''s because, ah, the people who made Master Hou angry are dead.


    Those who survived didn''t offend Master Hou.


    Hou Ye is actually a little moody.


    He can chat and laugh with someone one second, and then cut the person with the knife in the next second.


    Of course, Lord Hou is indeed very tolerant in most things.


    After all, without that measurement and pattern, he would not be able to sit where he is now.


    "Master Hou!"


    A guard came on horseback.


    Xuan Pinghou''s eyes lightly lifted.


    Guan Shi knew, and stopped the carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou opened the curtains: "What''s the matter?"


    "The princess had an accident. Not long after you left, the basement of the music hall collapsed. The princess was buried underneath. In addition, another person was buried in the storage room inside."


    There are people in the storage room. This is very important information.


    It means that the meeting between Xuan Pinghou and the princess has probably been broken by the other party.


    Xuan Pinghou''s expression remained unchanged.


    Guan Shi beside ?? was worried.


    The guard continued: "The two people are pressed by the same big stone slab, and the officials can''t lift it. They can only choose to lift the stone slab, save one, and then kill the other. The maid of the prince concubine revealed the identity of the East Palace. The officer decided to save the prince. At this moment, a scholar jumped down and said to the officer..."


    Speaking of this, the guard glanced at Xuan Pinghou, and stopped talking.


    Xuanping Hou Man said casually: "What? This matter is still related to the Hou?"


    The guard replied: "The scholar said, the other person buried under the ground...It''s you, Lord Hou!"


    The end of the month, don¡¯t waste your monthly pass.


    will continue three shifts tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167: Rescued (one more)

    Chapter 167 rescued (one more)


    "Now all the officials are afraid to move. I have sent someone to our house to check with you."


    Guan Liu is all confused.


    Is this when Pengzier met Xuanpinghou¡¯s head? Which student is so courageous? Actually curse Xuanpinghou was buried under the ground?


    He is not afraid that Xuanping Hou Zhuo will kill his family?


    The last person who dared to use Xuanpinghou''s name to slander and deceive, now his grave is two meters high!


    Xuanping Hou chuckles: "Interesting, interesting. Chang Jing!"


    A Xuanyi guard rode over: "Master Hou!"


    Xuan Pinghou: "Go and save people."


    Guan Shi Liu wondered: "Honey, who can you save?"


    Xuanping Hou Renjun couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ben Hou buried under the rubble? Don¡¯t you hurry to save it?¡±


    Chang Jing responded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Xuan Pinghou: "By the way, see who that kid is."


    Chang Jing took the three guards to the music hall.


    Guan Shi Liu didn¡¯t quite understand what his master Hou did: ¡°You¡¯re worried that the princess won¡¯t last that long before letting them go to save people, right?¡±


    Chang Jing is the highest guard in martial arts under Hou Ye. Ye Hou asked him to take action. Naturally, he didn¡¯t mean to save only one. Ye Hou wanted Chang Jing to save all the people, including the scholar who scammed and deceived him in the name of Ye Hou.


    Liu Guan said, "Master Hou, that man was too courageous. He actually said that you were the one who was crushed under the stone? Alas, is this cursing you for not turning over?"


    Xuan Pinghou sneered: "Is this a man who can''t turn over when he is cursed? Of those old men in the court, out of ten people, 11 out of ten want to die."


    Guan Shi: "Ah...not so exaggerated."


    Just, just seven or nine!


    The main reason is that Xuan Pinghou was too arrogant in the court, and because of his majesty''s respect, he never restrained his edge.


    He also publicly offered bribes, and the paper went to your majesty, and your majesty just reprimanded him.


    After all, Xuan Pinghou was a great hero of the Zhao Kingdom. He won the battle with Chen Guo a few years ago. It was he who reversed the situation of Zhao Guo as a matter of quality, and suddenly put Chen Guo into a prisoner.


    There is still a proton Chen Guo in the palace today.


    How Chen Guo treated the Anjun King harshly, they have now doubled back to that proton.


    "But while they hope that Benhou will die, they can only pretend to be grandson in front of Benhou." Xuanpinghou looked at the endless stream of people. "There are not many people who dare to offend Benhou openly these days, Benhou. Lonely as snow..."


    Guan Shi: "¡­¡­"


    "But if the matter about your meeting with the princess goes out..." This is what Guanshi Liu is most worried about.


    Xuan Pinghou arrogantly said: "Be cautious is a choice, not a must."


    Chang Jing arrived at the music hall with his guards.


    The guards didn''t know them, but they couldn''t stop them at all.


    Everyone didn¡¯t realize what was going on. Chang Jing and four of them sacrificed a cold gleaming iron chain and crossed the two ends of the slate. At the same time, the four of them volleyed up in the air, working together, The stone slab weighing a thousand pounds is lifted up!


    The eyeballs of the officials were almost shocked.


    Mum, where are the masters from?


    Chang Jing and the four placed the slate on a safe open space, and then began to clean up the collapsed site.


    It is easy to collapse again here, and Chang Jing and the others are very careful.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang also passed through many obstacles and climbed to Gu Jiao''s side.


    Gu Jiao''s situation is not very good. The top stone slab is too heavy, and the two stone slabs forming the horns are pressed down more and more, her chest cavity is squeezed hard to breathe.


    Xiao Liulang listened to the familiar breathing, his heart tightened: "Jiaojiao, is that you?"


    Jiaojiao.


    sounds so good.


    Gu Jiao was speechless.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t dare to move the slate at will, and touched her sleeve in the dark, he grabbed her hand: "Don''t be afraid."


    Ok.


    I''m not afraid.


    Gu Jiao took his hand back.


    She was lying under the stone slab, and he knelt down outside the stone slab, holding her hand all the time.


    In the dark, someone took her hand, which felt really good.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the big stone slab above my head was finally removed, and the dazzling light came down.


    Xiao Liulang found the right angle, held the small slate on the left with one hand, and opened the slate on the right with the other hand.


    Gu Jiao was finally able to breathe smoothly, and she gasped for breath.


    Looking at her mouth breathing, Xiao Liulang''s heart hanging in his throat finally fell back to its real point.


    Chang Jing and several people quickly cleared the obstacles.


    Xiao Liulang helped Gu Jiao up and planned to take her away, but she suddenly turned her head, looked at the crushed wall behind her, and said, "Wait, there is one more person."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Chang Jing''s intervention, the injured were quickly rescued. There were two girls and two men.


    One of the men was the scholar who yelled "Xuanpinghou was crushed." The other man who was rescued had been soiled by the rubble and turned into a native. Therefore, officials and officials were not sure whether he was Xuanpinghou.


    In short, it''s pretty fascinating.


    The officer wanted to ask them to record a statement, but all the parties left.


    The scary masters are gone.


    Official post: "¡­¡­"


    What kind of day is this?


    ¡­¡­


    When Feishuang woke up, she was already lying on a clean and soft bed. The light in the room was very dark, with a vague fragrance of medicine floating in it.


    was dizzy for a while, and when he was sure that he was not dreaming, a trace of vigilance flashed across Feishuang¡¯s eyes.


    He hurried to touch the hidden weapon on his body, but found that there was no hidden weapon.


    He was empty, and even his clothes were cut.


    He moved, and there was a tearing pain in his left abdomen, and he gasped.


    Looking down, he saw a circle of gauze wrapped around his stomach, and medicine was applied to the wound, and the fragrance of medicine radiated from here.


    He touched his face again.


    The mask is still there.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    He frowned vigilantly, and stood on guard.


    The second owner came in, looked at the bed, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, you woke up? You woke up very quickly. That''s right. Drink the medicine. Little third son, go get the medicine!"


    A guy who was originally called Xiao Liuzi, but was forcibly changed to a third son by Gu Jiao, went to take the medicine.


    The medicine has been cooked up early, and it has been warming on the stove.


    "Er Dongjia, here!" The little third son walked into the house with a bowl of steaming medicine.


    The second owner pointed to the cupboard beside the bed: "Just put it there, you can go out."


    "Hey!" The little third son put down the medicine bowl, went out wittily, and closed the door by the way.


    Second boss sat down on the stool opposite the bed, put one hand on the table, and looked at him leisurely: "What? You want me to feed it?"


    Feishuang glanced at the medicine on the low cabinet, but didn''t get it right away.


    The second owner sighed: "Don''t worry, there is no poison, I won''t smash my own sign by myself!"


    Feishuang looked at him warily: "Who are you? Where is this?"


    Er Dongjia Road: "This is Miaoshoutang, I am the second Dongjia of Miaoshoutang, and the girl¡¯s school is next door."


    Miaoshoutang is newly opened, and the popularity is not high, and the second host¡¯s enthusiasm for women¡¯s schools from time to time.


    When it comes to women¡¯s schools, Feishuang will understand.


    He pondered for a moment, and then said: "Why am I here?"


    If he remembers correctly, he was crushed under the ruins of the music hall.


    He also heard those officials and maids say that they would save the prince and sacrifice the people in the storage room.


    After ??, he fainted.


    He thought he was dead...


    The second owner proudly said: "Of course it was my little Gu who rescued you!"


    Because of the deepening of the mutual cooperation relationship, calling Miss Gu was too fertile, and calling sister Gu seemed to take advantage of her too much, so the second party had an idea and called Xiao Gu.


    Feishuang frowned: "Little...Gu?"


    Gu what?


    Gu Jiao?


    Yes, he heard from the mansion that the girl worked as a medicine boy in the hospital next door to the Women¡¯s School.


    Isn¡¯t she also crushed under the slab? How to save him?


    Also, how could she save him?


    "Why did he save me?" Fei Shuang asked.


    "I want to know too!" The second owner lifted off the bag on the table. The bag squeaked, all of which were hidden weapons of Fei Shuang. "There are so many hidden weapons found on your body, it is not a good thing at first sight!"


    Feishuang did not deny it.


    He is indeed not a good person.


    Yes, he won¡¯t be the number one thief in the capital.


    So why on earth would she save him?


    Whether she knows his identity or not, he has calculated her today.


    It was he who led her to the basement of Qingfeng Music Hall and let her break through the secret of the princess.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the music hall to collapse.


    He was hiding in the dark wall of the storage room and was also crushed under the rubble.


    He did not expect that, she actually guessed that he did not leave the storage room, and finally rescued him.


    Does he not know that he calculated her?


    No, can you guess where he is stupid without leaving the storage room?


    Fei Shuang hesitated: "My injury... is also her..."


    The second owner said: "You can pull it down, you are not qualified to let my little Gu treat your wounds! It was Doctor Song who took care of it! He also stitched up the wound!"


    Doctor Song stitched up for the first time, and Gu Jiao strongly encouraged him. Anyway, he was in a coma, so you love it.


    As a result, Dr. Song made a wrong stitch for the first time, so he quickly took it apart and sew it again.


    The stitches are pretty ugly.


    Cough, these second owners didn''t disclose it to the patient.


    The second owner waved his hand, walked over to pick up the medicine and handed it to him: "Okay, don''t think about it, I asked Xiaogu for you a long time ago."


    Feishuang took the medicine in his hand in a daze: "Ask...what?"


    The second owner said: "Ask why she wants to save you? Does she know you, or does she fall in love with you?"


    Feishuang choked: "What are you talking about?"


    The second party¡¯s face-to-face life: "You also know that I am nonsense, I warn you, don''t think about her because my little caregiver rescued you, she is not something you can climb!"


    Feishhuang sarcastically, Gao Pan, that girl? He won''t be in this life!


    Feishuang looked at the second house coldly: "Why on earth did she save me?"


    The second owner recalled: ¡°I asked her why she saved you. She glanced at you and said two words.¡±


    Feishuang: "What?"


    Second owner: "Take a blow."


    Feishuang: "..."


    The sky was getting dark, and the lanterns of the Hou Mansion were gradually lit.


    Gu Chenglin sat down under the porch, looking eagerly toward the door.


    The young man on the side persuaded: "San Gongzi, the wind is strong outside, you go into the house!"


    Gu Chenglin said stubbornly: "No, I have to wait for the second brother!"


    The little girl sighed: "The minion will be done after waiting. You enter the house and sit down. The second son will call you right away when he comes back!"


    Gu Chenglin was not happy. He was the little overlord of the Hou Mansion. Except for the old Hou Ye and the elder son Gu Changqing, no one could really control him.


    Xiao Si couldn''t, so she went to take another cloak and put it on her son.


    "Go to the door and have a look, has the second brother come back?" Gu Chenglin urged.


    "Yes, yes yes, let''s go for the younger one!" Xiao Si shook his head, not knowing how many times this is the first time he ran to the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    What can he do?


    He is also desperate!


    Fortunately, this time he didn¡¯t let the young man fail. As soon as he walked out of the yard, he saw the second son Gu Chengfeng. He bowed excitedly and said: "Second son, you are back, and the third son has been waiting for you all afternoon!"


    "Got it." Gu Chengfeng responded in a deep voice and stepped into the yard.


    Xiao Si scratched his head, the second son is not happy today? Why are you so cold?


    "Second brother!" Gu Chenglin finally saw Gu Chengfeng and got up from the wheelchair happily.


    Hou Mansion are three brothers, but Gu Chenglin and his second brother Gu Chengfeng play best. One is that the two are about the same age, and the other is that they live together all the time. In addition, Gu Changqing is too strict and Gu Chenglin is a little afraid of him.


    "Why are you sitting here blowing the cold wind?" Gu Chengfeng frowned.


    "Isn''t that waiting for you?" Gu Chenglin pouted, "Speaking of where did you go all day? Once you have a holiday, you disappeared. Did you sneak out of the house to play? Don''t take me! "


    "Something happened." Gu Chengfeng said casually.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chenglin asked more seriously.


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and was thinking about how to make it through. He heard Gu Chenglin yelling: "Second brother! Why is your head so dirty? Ah! And your clothes! Your collar is full of dirt! What are you doing? Did you go? Did you fight with someone?"


    Gu Chengfeng''s coat is not dirty. After all, he has changed it, but the inner and middle clothes are at home, so there is no time to change them.


    Who can think of what this younger brother can''t do, the sharp-eyed first.


    "No." Gu Chengfeng denied, opening the door and entering the house.


    Gu Chenglin wanted to follow up, but Gu Chengfeng blocked the door: "I change my clothes."


    "You change it!" Gu Chenglin said.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "You are waiting for me outside."


    Gu Chenglin gave him a weird look, why? He is not allowed to enter the house after changing his clothes?


    Gu Chengfeng has always been patient with this younger brother, but today he is in a state of confusion, coupled with injuries, so he really doesn¡¯t have the strength to break with him.


    He closed the door and bolted it.


    Gu Chenglin was dumbfounded: "What the **** is it? Still inserting the latch?"


    After Gu Chengfeng entered the house, he could no longer support it, supporting the table with one hand and covering his chest with the other.


    The effect of Ma Fei San had passed, and severe pain came from his abdomen.


    What quack doctor stitched him, why is it so painful? !


    "ßСª¡ª"


    He gasped.


    "Second brother, are you alright? Grandma is still waiting for us to eat!" Gu Chenglin urged outside the door.


    Gu Chengfeng resisted the severe pain, took off his blood-stained shirt, and said in his usual tone: "Come on, don''t hurry."


    Gu Chenglin suddenly shouted: "Huh? Brother!"


    Gu Chengfeng shook his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168: Cheating little couple (two more)

    Chapter 168 Cheating Young Couples (two more)


    Gu Changqing came to the door, looked at the closed door, and then at Gu Chenglin: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chenglin said: "Oh, I''m waiting for my second brother to go to my grandmother''s place for dinner, and my second brother is changing clothes."


    Gu Changqing said calmly: "I''m going to the Ling''s house tomorrow morning. You all prepare."


    "I see." Gu Chenglin responded.


    Gu Changqing looked at the closed door again: "Chengfeng, are you okay?"


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and put on his clothes, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, will my eldest brother go to dinner with grandmother tonight?¡±


    Gu Changqing said: "I''m going to the military camp. I won''t be back tonight."


    "Are you coming back on New Year''s Eve?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    The day after tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Gu Changqing paused and said, "I should be back."


    Gu Chengfeng waited quietly in the room, making sure that Gu Changqing¡¯s footsteps had gone far, he threw the blood-stained clothes into the charcoal basin, and burned it out!


    Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao also returned home.


    There were many bruises and crushes on her body, and she couldn''t hide it at all, so she had to explain her experience honestly.


    "The room in the music hall collapsed and I was crushed underneath."


    She did not say that she was in an underground storage room, but even on the ground, she might fall through the cracks and be crushed.


    "Jiaojiao, why did you go to the music hall?" Xiao Jingkong asked with his eyes open. His eyes were big, full of worry and sadness.


    Gu Jiao moved his little bald head: "Just take a look, it''s a pity, the candied haws I bought for you are gone."


    The baskets are all crushed.


    Xiao Jingkong plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms and said aggrieved: "I don''t want candied haws! I just want Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the little guy who was scared in her arms, and wondering if this is what it feels like to be needed by others?


    "I''m okay." She glanced at the worried little eyes in the room, and smiled, "It''s really okay."


    This injury is nothing to her.


    But in the eyes of her family, she was seriously injured and she was not allowed to even get off the bed!


    The old lady asked Gu Jiao to rest in bed, and she didn''t let her worry about all the work at home.


    Just cooking--


    A family sitting in the main room, you look at me, I look at you.


    Xiao Liulang cleared his throat and said, "I''ll cook."


    The whole family: "Don¡¯t go!"


    It¡¯s so terrible to cook by yourself, don¡¯t you have any points in your heart? !


    The old lady did not touch Yang Chunshui with her ten fingers. Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong could not cook, the only thing left was Gu Xiaoshun, but his cooking skills were only a little better than Xiao Liulang.


    At this time, the old lady missed Xue Ningxiang very much.


    Xiangxiang''s cooking is delicious.


    Small headroom: add one.


    Gu Xiaoshun: Plus one.


    Gu Yan: Plus one.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Finally, the old lady sighed and went to the next door.


    Lao Jijiu was writing couplets in the room, and the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Old Jijiu shook with fright: "I have no private money!"


    The old lady put the kitchen knife on his table: "Cook."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    Fifteen minutes later, Old Jijiu appeared in the stove next door with a black face.


    Dangtang Tangtang, has a country''s festival wine actually reduced to the point where it was a cook for the former enemy?


    Forget it, he just can''t bear to have no food for his lover and little grace.


    is not a compromise with the evil queen!


    But, why are the dishes so green today?


    Garlic sprouts, celery, green vegetables, mung bean sprouts...


    Lao Jijiu used a kitchen knife to chop and chop on the chopping board, while silently saying in his heart: Don¡¯t worry, the first emperor will never let your head be green!


    "Grandpa Aunt!" Xiao Jingkong shouted in the yard.


    Lao Jijiu put down his kitchen knife: "Come on!"


    The first emperor who couldn''t hold the coffin board: "..."


    Lao Jijiu made six dishes and one soup, which is more luxurious than Gu Jiao¡¯s cooking lineup.


    Xiao Jingkong can¡¯t eat meat. He made Wei Wei Jiuzhao (tofu wrapped in vegetarian meat), Outsmart Chencang (sesame mung bean soup), tips (fried tofu buns), and tripods (assorted vegetables) for Xiao Jingkong alone.


    Small headroom to eat and feast.


    Not even the most annoying carrot left!


    What he eats is not vegetables, but knowledge!


    Only he has it!


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head and shook his head, so proud!


    Lao Jijiu not only has a good dish name, but also has a really good taste.


    The old lady was thoughtful: "Well, I might have fallen in love with your cooking skills."


    Old Jijiu panicked a lot: No, we were not at the beginning!


    Lao Jijiu also stewed Gu Jiao with tonic soup.


    Xiao Liulang brought in the supplement soup and meals to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao sat on the head of the bed, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Xiao Liulang was staring at him with her undisguised eyes. He lowered his eyes, put the food on the table first, and then moved to the small table he usually set up on the bed to do his homework.


    He put the table in front of her, arranged the dishes and soup.


    Because of the need to heal her injuries, she did a very light diet.


    Xiao Liulang looked at a table of colorless food, paused for a while, and said, "If you really can¡¯t get used to it, I¡¯ll bring you some pickles."


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she just opened her eyes wide, and Bling looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiao Liulang didn''t understand.


    Gu Jiao stared at him steadily: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pressed underneath and never going out again?¡±


    The situation at the time was really dangerous.


    It''s not the kind of danger that she would be sacrificed, it''s that it would really collapse at any time.


    He jumped down without hesitation.


    crawled towards her again in the darkness and danger.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t think so much at the time.


    I rescued her afterwards and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    As if this was something he should have done, he himself didn''t realize there was something special.


    was only asked by her, but he was speechless.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "The way you jumped down, you are so handsome."


    In the past, I thought he was good-looking, his face and his figure looked good everywhere.


    But the moment he jumped down, he was a truly brave man.


    Her little friend, he''s grown up.


    Xiao Liulang was praised so that his ears were a little red, so he handed her the spoon and soup bowl: "Eat while it is hot, it will be cold for a while."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao took the spoon and drank in small sips.


    Suddenly thought of something, Xiao Liulang said to Gu Jiao: "The scene is too chaotic, your basket is crushed, and some things have not been recovered."


    Gu Jiaoxun didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can buy candied haws if you lose them.¡±


    "It''s not candied haws, it''s..." Xiao Liulang was halfway through speaking, and when he saw the small medicine box next to her, he snorted and frowned suspiciously.


    Probably, he remembered it wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Hou!" Chang Jing returned to the Hou Mansion.


    "Why has it been used for so long? Is it difficult to save people?" Xuan Pinghou was letting Guanshi Liu play chess with him.


    Guan Shi got the food, he served two people alone.


    Chang Jing said: "It''s not difficult to save people, it''s difficult to find out the identity."


    The few people were rescued and left, and the yamen couldn¡¯t make a statement.


    But Yamen is Yamen, and Chang Jing is Chang Jing.


    Some people watching the excitement happened to have met Xiao Liulang. He was selling tea eggs opposite the Imperial College.


    "I am a student of the Imperial College." Chang Jing said.


    "Name?" Xuan Pinghou.


    "I didn''t hear it." Chang Jing shook his head.


    The tea egg seller only met Xiao Liulang, and never spoke to Xiao Liulang.


    Guan Shi Liu frowned thoughtfully.


    Guozijian student?


    Isn¡¯t it the young master of my own family?


    No, no, it''s impossible, this is too cheating!


    It must be someone else!


    Gu Jiao spent the next two days training at home.


    New Year¡¯s Eve is coming. Not only did the Academy and Guozijian have a holiday, the shops on the street have also been closed one after another. The day before New Year¡¯s Eve, the major government offices and political departments also took annual holidays.


    Gu Houye went to the book pavilion of his immediate boss with joy, waiting to receive his current year¡¯s performance appraisal.


    "I gave so many gifts, how can it be an excellent one?" Gu Houye walked with wind.


    Zhao Shangshu coldly threw the document in front of him.


    He picked it up and opened it, suspecting that he had read it wrong, and then looked at it seriously, wondering: "Master Zhao, are you making a mistake? Take the evaluation results of others as mine?"


    He gave such an expensive gift, and he got a bad review in the end?


    If this is to stab the emperor, he will have to be trained again!


    Zhao Shangshu¡¯s eyes were cold, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of Master Laohou, he would now rectify this guy on the spot!


    Dare to instigate his daughter to beat his son?


    It''s the opposite!


    Gu Houye was confused: "How did I offend the adults?"


    Zhao Shangshu: Oh, you are not offended, but your daughter is about to beat my son to see the ancestors and ancestors!


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t know whether he was miserable by Gu Jiao again, and he thought the gift was not heavy enough: ¡°Master Zhao, let¡¯s discuss what is going on slowly!¡±


    "Discuss a fart!" Zhao Shangshu directly exploded in foul language and blasted Master Gu Hou out.


    Gu Houye took the first negative review in his career as an official, and he was heartbroken and wronged!


    On the other side, Xuan Pinghou also suffered the first wave of blows after returning to Beijing.


    Everyone knows that salt transportation is a piece of fat, and so is mining.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s subordinates finally won a mine, but when they were nearing the mining, they were given a discount. They reported that a retainer of Xuan Pinghou had an improper manner, was a local fisherman, and bullied a good woman.


    The evidence was conclusive, and the emperor immediately dismissed the dog official.


    The official was recommended by Hou Xuanping, and the dynasty implemented a continuous sitting system. If the recommended official did something wrong, the recommender would also be punished.


    How to punish ???


    I can never curse like I did before.


    The emperor took back the mining rights of the mine and handed it over to others.


    Xuanping Hou bared his teeth, what a **** pain!


    After facing downwards, Xuan Pinghou stopped the old man in front of him and said with a playful smile: "Tshuang Taifu, what did you do?"


    Taifu Zhuang turned his head and glanced at him coldly, and mocked: "If you want people to know what you can do, let alone the official in the world, is it not pleasing to the eyes of Lord Xiao Hou? Many, it is better to go back and reflect on it."


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s hands were in his warm hands: "Why don''t you dare to recognize it? I don¡¯t see any scholars like you who are literate or not."


    "Xuanpinghou!" Taifu Zhuang was choked with the indescribable foul language and his hairs were standing up, "This is the palace, it is the Golden Temple, please be careful!"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at him not salty, and walked away with a cool smile.


    Xuanping Hou got into the carriage: "What''s the situation? Benhou just came back, so he rushed to add blockage to Benhou?"


    The guard said: "It seems... because of Zheng Siye not long ago. Zheng Siye was going to become the Imperial Prison to sacrifice wine, but suddenly there were reports of his misconduct and disrespect for the teacher in the Imperial Prison. There was a bribery account book that circulated wildly in the Imperial College a few years ago, and finally fell into the hands of His Majesty. His Majesty put aside the canonization of the Imperial College of Sacrificial Wine for the time being."


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes: "So he thinks Benhou did it?"


    The guard is silent.


    "Does Benhou need to deal with a small business?" Xuan Pinghou took his hand out of the warmer, and picked up a snack on the table: "Chang Jing, Benhou was cheated."


    Outside the carriage, Chang Jing clasped his fists: "The subordinates go down and kill him!"


    Xuan Pinghou threw the snack back onto the plate: "boring!"


    Chang Jing is wronged.


    Xuan Pinghou slowed down his tone and said to him like a kid: "Who is that person at first? Who is so bad at the back?"


    "Oh." Chang Jing went to check.


    It turned out that the biggest suspect was a student of the Imperial College.


    Xuanping Hou was puzzled: "Why is the Imperial Prison again? Is this arguing with the Imperial Prison?"


    "Actually..." Guan Shi cleared his throat on the side, "I haven''t told you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    Guan Shi: "The young master who does not want to recognize you is also a student of the Imperial College."


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Jiao got up early.


    The medicine in the small medicine box was very effective. In just two days, all the bruises and bruises on her body were gone, and she was able to move her muscles and bones.


    This is their first New Year''s Eve in Beijing, and it is also the birthday of Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong.


    She takes it seriously.


    First, she went to the front yard and chose two thick and strong bamboos, which were cut down to make firecrackers.


    There is no gunpowder in this dynasty. The so-called firecrackers are actually just burning the bamboo in the fire. The bamboo will make a crackling sound, which is very festive.


    After making the firecrackers, she is ready to make breakfast.


    There are dumplings made by Lao Jijiu last night in the cupboard. There are lamb stuffing, cabbage pork, leeks and corn. She cooked a little bit, and there is also a small clear space, which is made of plum vegetable meat.


    The family started one after another.


    Xiao Jingkong came to the stove to find Gu Jiao first.


    "Jiaojiao." Xiao Jingkong hugged her legs and legs, rubbing her little head against her soft belly.


    Gu Jiao smiled at him, resisting the itch and said: "Go and ask Grandpa Uncle to come over and eat dumplings."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong is a good child of filial piety, and soon went to the next door to call the old Jijiu over.


    Not long after, Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also arrived.


    Gu Jiao greeted them early and came to Bishui Hutong today for Tuan Nian.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also came. This was also their first year in the capital. They were not used to it. Fortunately, Gu Jiao called them over.


    As soon as the two of them entered the house, it was as if they had returned to their own home, and they were all at ease.


    Xiao Liulang heard the voices of the two of them, and was about to come out to say hello to them, and saw Feng Lin whizzing past him: "Jiao Niang! I''m here--"


    Lin Chengye: "Me too, here--"


    Xiao Liulang who was ignored by the two Chi Guoguo: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169: Master is here (three shifts)

    Chapter 169 Master is Coming (three shifts)


    Lin Chengye and Feng Lin came to the house, only to realize that there was an extra grandpa at home.


    Feng Linting wondered, wasn¡¯t the old lady a leper who fainted at the door of Jiao Niang and Liu Lang''s house?


    How did you have a grandpa?


    He didn''t suspect that the grandfather was a fake, and even when the two were separated.


    "Why did he find the capital?" Feng Lin asked.


    You should know that the place where the old lady fainted was in the county seat, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the capital.


    Gu Jiao took the fried meatballs out of the pot: "Maybe I went to the village to find out."


    Feng Lin nodded: "Yes. No matter what, it''s good to be reunited!"


    Last year there were Xue Ningxiang and Gouwa in the countryside for Chinese New Year, and this year there were Lin Chengye, Gu Yan, and Lao Jijiu. There was only one more number, but it felt a lot more lively.


    It is mainly because Feng Lin and Gu Jiao have become acquainted with each other, and they have become the second speaker in the family after Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Liulang was too quarrelsome with him, and regretted that he had eased the relationship with Gu Jiao!


    Since today is also the birthday of Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong, the family has prepared gifts for them.


    Gu Yan gave away the little clay figurine he pinched. Since Gu Changqing mistaken his woodcarving for a monkey, his self-confidence has been hit hard and he never learnt to carve with Gu Xiaoshun anymore.


    Gu Xiaoshun still gave wood carvings. He carved a Buddhist scripture for Xiao Jingkong and a collection of poems for Xiao Liulang.


    His skills are better than when Gu Jiao celebrated her birthday two months ago.


    Gu Jiao deeply felt that this younger brother''s talent could not be so delayed.


    After the New Year, she went to find him a reliable carpenter master, and started tutoring after class.


    The old lady still gave a purse, and her purse was better than last time.


    "Auntie, it''s amazing." Gu Xiaoshun praised.


    The old lady lifted her chin triumphantly.


    Then she heard Xiao Jingkong say: "Grandpa aunt embroidered it! I saw it all!"


    Auntie only cut a thread!


    Old lady: Little monk, you can¡¯t stop talking!


    Old Jijiu: Exactly! I don''t want face!


    The old enemy who has been fighting for half his life breathed out a nostril for the first time!


    Lao Jijiu gave Xiao Liulang a set of four treasures of the study.


    Gu Jiao didn''t understand this, but when Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed by astonishment, this set of things obviously had a lot of origin.


    Although the old Jijiu is a clean and honest official, he has not fallen a lot of silver, but he is favored in front of his majesty, and he has many imperial gifts in his hand, and any one of them is very valuable.


    "Grandpa Aunt! Grandpa Aunt!" Xiao Jingkong looked at him cutely.


    Lao Jijiu''s heart is almost adorable by him.


    Lao Jijiu naturally prepared gifts for Xiao Jingkong. Knowing that Xiao Jingkong was learning a foreign language, he translated several small folk stories in six languages, one of which was Sanskrit.


    Lao Jijiu is the most knowledgeable person in Zhaoguo. This is a fact that even the former Empress Dowager cannot deny.


    And, in order to enhance the interest of reading, he also drew illustrations.


    Small clearance fell in love at a glance!


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also gave their gifts.


    When it was Gu Jiao''s turn, Gu Jiao gave each of them a box.


    The small clear space was opened on the spot. It was a set of checkers customized by Gu Jiao. There was no glass in ancient times. She replaced it with iron beads of different colors.


    She loved to play with this when she was young, and I don¡¯t know if Xiao Jingkong liked it or not.


    In addition to checkers, there are several paper cranes that she folds by herself, mainly for decorative effects.


    I like the small headroom!


    Gifts from others were all placed directly on the table. Gu Jiao''s also installed a box, but Xiao Liulang did not remove it on the spot.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t open it on her birthday, which made her little clearance miss for a long time.


    But there are too many gifts today. Xiao Jingkong¡¯s attention is completely attracted by the gifts, and she can¡¯t even care about her brother-in-law.


    Not only that, he also asked Gu Jiao for a big kiss on the grounds of his birthday!


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye stay here to stay here tonight.


    Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong let out the house for the two to stay overnight. Xiao Jingkong was almost taken to her house by his aunt again. Fortunately, he was clever, and stayed in Jiaojiao''s house with scorn on the grounds that he was the youngest birthday star!


    He will never know.


    As soon as he snorted, the old lady grabbed him back to her room as a pillow.


    Shou Sui did not really stay all night, and everyone went back to the room to rest at about the end of the day.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao also returned to the East House.


    Silver charcoal was burned in the room, and it was not too cold. Gu Jiao spread two quilts, one for each person.


    Xiao Liulang walked in with the box in his arms.


    Gu Jiao looked back at him: "Would you like to sleep?"


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    Gu Jiao went outside to check the latches of the front and back yards. When he returned to the house, he was unpacking the gifts she gave.


    That curious and careful look, Gu Jiao has never seen it on his face.


    Mingming felt that he had grown up not long ago, and he was an adult. At this moment, he felt that there was a child in his heart.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Jiao''s voice sounded at the door.


    Xiao Liulang was taken aback, settled, and turned his head to look at her without changing his face: "How come there are checkers?"


    That is an extra pair.


    Gu Jiao mainly gave him clothes sewn by herself.


    Gu Jiao blinked and said, "There is something in the small clear space, and of course you have it too!"


    Xiao Liulang let out a cry, and suddenly became serious with the little guy: "Why don''t I have that one?"


    "Which one?" Gu Jiao tilted her head and asked.


    "That." Xiao Liulang couldn''t say his name.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and snorted knowingly. She was a little surprised why he made such a request, but she still stepped forward, and under Xiao Liulang''s stunned gaze, leaned over and kissed him on the face.


    Xiao Liulang on the spot: "...!!!"


    what!


    He, he was talking about the paper-folded crane!


    Xiao Liulang''s entire face was flushed, especially where Gu Jiao had kissed him, it was so red that he could almost bleed.


    When she fell asleep, Gu Jiao put out the charcoal fire, and the temperature in the room gradually dropped, but Xiao Liulang still felt that she was hot all over.


    He stiffened and lay beside Gu Jiao.


    The oil lamp also went out, and a trace of reflected light from the snow penetrated the window lattice.


    He can''t sleep with his eyes wide open.


    Because of this sudden kiss, his brain was confused, and even the suffocating fire was not burning in his mind.


    He turned over, faced her, and fell asleep deeply.


    The night is quiet, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Everyone fell asleep.


    A weird figure sneaked into their house silently.


    Gu Jiao is very alert, but she didn''t notice the other person walking in front of her bed.


    He searched for a few rooms, and finally stopped in front of the small clear bed.


    Xiao Jingkong has already kicked off the quilt, and fell asleep on his back, snore snoring!


    The man sat down by the bed with a smile in his peachy eyes.


    He first squeezed his little face, then played with his little feet, and finally, poked his chick¡¯s little belly.


    "It is said that it has grown taller than the big tree in the yard, so you know you are bragging!"


    "The small arms and legs are stronger, and the small face has flesh."


    "It seems that this family raised you well. The teacher thought that you were the same as before, and you would be sent back by the adopted family in less than a month."


    "Heh, don''t you remember? When you were one year old, you were returned three times."


    The man squeezed the little guy''s little hand as he thought about it.


    was very hot, so I didn''t pull the quilt to cover him.


    The man smiled evilly: "After living for so long, you should be tired of living? Call the master, and I will take you away as the teacher."


    Small clearance: "Master..."


    The man''s face changed, and he flew onto the beam of the room!


    The speed of fleeing is no one!


    Xiaojingkong turned over and continued to sleep.


    "It turned out to be a dream." The man breathed a sigh of relief, and then let it fall back to the ground.


    He didn''t dare to say any more this time, leaving behind the birthday gift and preparing to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he inadvertently glanced at the old lady next to Xiaojingkong.


    The man squinted a pair of intoxicating peach eyes: "The Queen Mother of Zhaoguozhuang? Girl, oh girl, it''s not enough for you to provoke the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Have you recruited the Queen Mother to your own home? You are playing with fire. For. Master¡¯s disciples can¡¯t accompany you to play with fire and self-immolate."


    The man said, leaning over to hold the small clearance.


    The little clearance in his sleep suddenly raised a little foot, and he stomped on the man¡¯s mouth!


    Man: "..."


    The man rolls his eyes and sticks out his tongue frantically, wishing to faint on the spot!


    He performed his peerless light work and came out of the window, but as soon as he landed, he threw a big horse face down!


    Xiao Jingkong is so good at wrestling, he learned from Master!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170: Shangxiang (one more)

    Chapter 170 Shangxiang (one more)


    After ?? didn¡¯t sleep for a long time, Feng Lin woke Lin Chengye up: "Don¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s time to go to the incense!"


    Lin Chengye stayed in a daze for a while: "What kind of incense?"


    Feng Lin hurriedly jumped out of bed, put on clothes, and said: "You forgot, today is the first day of the new year, and he said he will go to Puji Temple to grab the first incense!"


    Puji Temple is a very famous temple in Beijing. Other temples are mostly famous for seeking marriage or seeking children. The Puji Temple in Beijing is not the case. It is famous for seeking scholars.


    There have been rumors in the capital that the scholars who snatched their heads from Puji Temple ended up getting Jinshi in high school.


    Feng Lin doesn¡¯t expect to be a scholar in high school, and bless him to pass the exam. A tribute will be Amitabha!


    Lin Chengye seemed to have forgotten about it completely. He pulled the quilt and covered his head, and continued to fall asleep.


    Feng Lin pulled off his quilt: "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep! Get up quickly! You have to call Liulang!"


    When I heard that I was calling Liulang, Lin Chengye woke up most of his sleepiness: "Well, good."


    Feng Lin went to knock on the door of the East House.


    Xiao Liulang was awakened. He looked at Gu Jiao who was sleeping beside him. He frowned impatiently. He didn''t want to get out of bed, but he was afraid that Feng Lin would knock on the door and kept knocking.


    He got out of bed and opened the door for Feng Lin. A cold wind poured in. He hurriedly walked out and closed the door behind him: "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Lin rubbed his hands and huffed and said: "Go to the incense! Hurry up! It''s too late if you don''t leave! We are going to grab the first incense! Even if you can''t get the first incense, it will be within a hundred sticks of incense!"


    "But, Liu Lang,''s legs, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Lin Chengye walked over and asked.


    Feng Lin said: "It''s okay! Can''t walk much! The carriage can go directly to the river, and we will cross another bridge to the temple!"


    What''s more, Xiao Liulang''s operation was very successful. Jiao Niang said that his feet didn''t hurt anymore, she just needed more exercise!


    The matter of the incense was still promised by Xiao Liulang on New Year¡¯s Eve last year. Feng Lin said at that time that if there is a chance to go to Beijing for an exam in the future, he must go to Puji Temple to worship.


    Where did Xiao Liulang expect that he would really enter Beijing?


    On how did he, who vowed to never set foot in the capital for the rest of his life, get to where he is today?


    "Okay, don''t make a noise, I''ll change my clothes." Xiao Liulang said and entered the room.


    He glanced at Gu Jiao, who was sleeping soundly, put a quilt on her, dressed her neatly, and went to the backyard to wash up again, before leaving the house with the two of them.


    Manager Zhou knew that they were going to grab their first scent, and they waited outside the door early. Breakfast was also arranged, all in the carriage.


    Several people got on the carriage and rushed towards Puji Temple with stars and stars.


    Not long after a few people left, Gu Jiao had a dream.


    This time, she dreamed of Xiao Liulang.


    The last time I dreamed that he was still in June, he went to the provincial, urban and rural areas for a test. After half a year, he did not have any bad luck again, and she thought that nothing happened to him.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the three of Xiao Liulang went to a temple called Puji Temple to grab the first incense. The idea of ??grabbing the first incense was not only in ancient times, but also in previous lives.


    At first, this was nothing. The last incense was just a good sign. It¡¯s a good sign to be able to grab it.


    What''s more, Xiao Liulang himself did not place his hopes on gods and Buddhas, he came with Feng Lin.


    Unfortunately, among those who went to Shangxiang on New Year¡¯s Day, there was a nobleman. In order to facilitate the passage of that nobleman, his guards took the stone arch bridge early.


    The rest of the pilgrims who want to cross the river have to take a long detour to take another cable bridge. The cable bridge reaches the back door of the temple.


    The cable bridge has been in disrepair for a long time, and there are not many people walking on weekdays, but it is safe and sound, but so many pilgrims crowded the wooden cable bridge on the first day of the new year.


    The huge weight broke the broken rope of the cable bridge, and the pilgrims on the bridge fell into the icy river one after another.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the big guys wear a lot of clothes, and few people swim up at all.


    Most of the pilgrims who died were candidates in the spring of next year. They lost so many people at once, and the court suffered heavy losses.


    This year''s Chunwei has also become the one with the fewest candidates since the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    Xiao Liulang was also one of many people who fell into the water. As soon as the person in front of him went up, the cable bridge broke. He was only one step away, just one step!


    This situation is the most embarrassing.


    Although so many people fell, it just made people feel that he was the most unlucky one.


    After Gu Jiao woke up, she looked at the sky. The sky was already bright. Xiao Liulang and the three should have reached the foot of the mountain and found that the stone arch bridge was impassable.


    Then they will walk the rope bridge.


    Because of the large number of people, it was congested all the way and walked very slowly.


    I may still be able to catch up.


    No, it is necessary to catch up.


    The market did not open on New Year''s Day, and there was no horse-drawn carriage, but the old man next door did.


    Gu Jiao knocked on the door and said that she was going to incense.


    Lao Jijiu nodded, and quickly let Liu Quan rush to drive Gu Jiao to the temple.


    The front is okay, but the road close to the temple is not accessible.


    was originally not spacious, but half of it was sealed to give the nobleman a special passage.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain: "Uncle Liu, you go back first, and I will walk over by myself."


    "Can it work?" Liu Quan looked at the huge crowd, a little worried.


    "It''s not far." Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage.


    She squeezed into the crowd and came to the river bank.


    You can clearly see the temple on the other side of the river from here, but there is only one bridge in front of you. The bridge is guarded by guards, and the pilgrims walked towards the east side of the river bank.


    This detour is probably at least five or six miles away.


    That''s too late.


    When she walked around, Xiao Liulang was already on the bridge.


    The only way is to pass on the stone arch bridge in front of you, pass through the temple, and walk to the back door, trying to stop Xiao Liulang who is about to walk on the bridge.


    Gu Jiao walked towards the stone arch bridge.


    Unsurprisingly, he was stopped by a guard at the entrance.


    The imperial guards are wearing armor and holding spears, and are majestic.


    "Don''t let go here." He said coldly.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes and looked at him: "I have an emergency."


    The Guards said coldly: "Which one is not in a hurry to grab the first fragrance? There is also a bridge over there, from there!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes were faint, but inexplicably made the Guards feel a pressure. He added: "There is an order, and we can''t help it."


    Gu Jiao said: "There are too many people over there, and the cable bridge will collapse."


    The Guards smiled coldly: "I only walked the bridge a few days ago. It''s so good. How could it collapse?"


    Originally, Gu Jiao thought that if she didn¡¯t go there, it was the same if they sent someone to stop people from getting on the bridge.


    But at the moment, it doesn¡¯t make sense at all.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes cooled down: "What if I must pass here?"


    The expression in her eyes suddenly became sharp, and the Guards stunned.


    But after all, it was a little girl, and the Guards became hardened again: "Then I can only catch you!"


    There are a total of eight guards at the entrance of ??. There are two guards every ten steps on the bridge. The bridge is 30 meters long. There are guards standing at the end to the entrance of the temple.


    A hundred people.


    I''m afraid there are also places that are invisible in the temple.


    It is not an easy task to break through from the hands of a hundred imperial guards.


    But this bridge, she is going to go today!


    Gu Jiao took a step forward.


    The Guards raised their hand to grab her. Gu Jiao pressed his arm with one hand, turned on his back with force, rose into the air, and with the other hand pulled out the saber on his waist!


    She landed on one knee, supported her body with a sword, her eyes sharp like ice skates.


    The guard stunned severely. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a shameless little girl could have such skill.


    After recovering, he sternly shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Get her up!"


    The guards on the arch bridge swarmed!


    Originally dealing with a little girl didn''t have to be so exciting, but Gu Jiao''s move shocked them to the point that everyone pulled out their swords.


    Gu Jiao suddenly burst into murderous intent.


    But she didn¡¯t want to kill.


    A guard stab her at her.


    Gu Jiao slashed his blade with a sword, and half of the guard''s arm was numb with the tremendous force.


    But this was just a guard, and soon the rest of the guard rushed up.


    If you don¡¯t kill, the speed will be slow.


    Xiao Liulang is almost on the bridge over there.


    Three more guards rushed towards her, killing them with one sword was only a short time, and it would take her too much time to put them down one by one.


    "Don''t force me..."


    Gu Jiao squeezed the long sword in her hand tightly.


    She has never been a good stubborn, and the organization in her previous life is not a love alliance that saves suffering, but a group of desperate people licking blood. If you can afford it, I will dare to kill!


    Gu Jiao gritted her teeth and screamed, staring at the stone fence of the upper arch bridge, leaping up into the air, swiping the long sword, and the cold sword light flashed across her eyes.


    A powerful murderous intent is overwhelming.


    Seeing that her sword was about to see blood finally, not far away, there was a familiar soft drink suddenly: "Stop!"


    Gu Jiao tightened her waist and abdomen, and she suddenly stopped in the air. With her long sword, she split open the armor of the three imperial guards.


    The three guards turned pale in fright.


    This move is too fierce. They have no power to fight back. If it weren''t for the sound just now, this sword would not be as simple as splitting their armor.


    "The Three Princesses!"


    A jade guard recognized the woman in Chinese clothes at the entrance.


    He arched his hand and bowed respectfully to the other party.


    The remaining guards also saluted.


    Gu Jiao turned around lightly.


    The three princes ignored the guards who saluted her, and quickly came to Gu Jiao: "Are you okay? Gu girl? Did they hurt you?"


    "No." Gu Jiao said.


    The three princes looked at her up and down, and saw that there was no blood on her, and believed her.


    But, isn¡¯t she a doctor?


    How can you still use swords?


    She was frightened by her skill just now.


    "Miss Gu, are you here for the incense too?" The three princes looked at Gu Jiao and asked.


    The three princes and concubines actually came to the incense, but it was not she who wanted to come, but her family urged her to come.


    She saw a lot of people and was too lazy to join in the fun, so she asked people to park the carriage in the nearby woods to rest, planning to wait for fewer people to go, but she heard the movement on the arch bridge.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I have an emergency to cross the bridge."


    The three princes hurriedly said: "Then you go."


    "The three princes!" a guard said, "this bridge..."


    The three princes and concubines arrogantly interrupted him: "What? I am the prince and concubine, can''t I walk on this bridge?"


    Jade Guards Road: "Of course you can..."


    The three princes and concubines coldly shook their sleeves: "Then let me go!"


    The Guards looked at each other, and finally gave up a way.


    The three princes said to Gu Jiao: "You go faster than me, you go first, and I will come."


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him, and was about to leave. Thinking of something, she turned her head and said to the third prince, "Did you bring the guard?"


    "Take it." The three princes said.


    Gu Jiao said: "Call all the guards who are capable of water and go to the cable bridge outside the temple''s back door."


    "Why, why?" The three princes wanted to ask Ming why, but Gu Jiao had no time to explain, she flew across the bridge with her sword, and when she reached the opposite bank, she threw away the long sword in her hand, and then quickly walked into the temple.


    The three princes and concubines watched her silently, guarding her across the bridge.


    She wanted to chase after her. However, she was injured for a hundred days, and it was only one month after the operation. Although she is recovering well, she dare not use too much force.


    Thinking of Gu Jiao''s words, she frowned suspiciously: "Why do you need a watery guard? What is Miss Gu going to do?"


    After entering the temple, Gu Jiao quickly asked a monk: "Where is the back door?"


    "Over there. Going around from the Heavenly King Hall, you can see a small garden at the end, you can go to the left..." The monk was halfway through, and Gu Jiao disappeared.


    Gu Jiao climbed onto the roof and jumped all the way, from a straight distance to the back door.


    The monk was stunned: "Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    There were many people at the back door. Gu Jiao went retrograde and when she came to the cable bridge, she glanced at the rope suspending the bridge, and it really was about to break.


    She moved a few steps to the side and saw the figure in the crowd at a glance.


    He is about to walk on the cable bridge.


    Gu Jiao shouted: "Don''t come here!"


    The cable bridge was overcrowded, and the other end of the cable bridge was not too crowded, and the voices were loud, and it instantly suppressed the cry from the other side.


    However, Xiao Liulang seemed to feel something, his heart beat, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    One of his feet has stepped on the cable bridge.


    He stared to the other side in a daze, and saw Gu Jiao looking at him anxiously across the mountains and rivers.


    Gu Jiao is not a facial paralyzed face, but there are few emotional changes. It was the first time he saw such anxious eyes.


    do not come.


    she says.


    On the last day of the month, the monthly pass has to be cleared. Can I vote for Jiaojiao and Xiaojingkong?


    Small clearance to send a kiss~


    continue to change today


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171: The prince punished (two more)

    Chapter 171 Crown Princess punished (two more)


    Xiao Liulang retracted his foot on the cable bridge.


    "You can''t go? Don''t let it go!" A big man behind him arrogantly pushed Xiao Liulang aside.


    "Hey! How do you push people? Liulang! Liulang, come up quickly¡ª" Feng Lin was already squeezed on the bridge by the crowd. He thought Xiao Liulang would also walk on the bridge next to him, but he didn''t expect his position. Was robbed.


    He stretched out his hand to catch Xiao Liulang.


    but can''t catch it at all.


    "You come back too!" Xiao Liulang said to him.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late.


    There were too many people, and Feng Lin was quickly squeezed into the middle.


    Lin Chengye is behind Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t get on the bridge, so he didn''t get on either.


    Gu Jiao still yelled not to come here. The bridge was about to be broken. Unfortunately, only those who were on the bridge could hear her. She shook her head and went to the temple without believing her.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Lin was squeezed across the bridge, one of them couldn''t stand firmly, and he staggered in two steps and fell.


    He rubbed his aching knee and got up. Before he saw Gu Jiao not far away, he heard a scream from behind him.


    "what--"


    "what--"


    "what--"


    Feng Lin looked back.


    Ah!


    The bridge is broken!


    The bridge is not broken in the middle, but from the end close to the temple.


    The people on the bridge all fell into the icy water.


    Xiao Liulang clearly saw that the brawny man who had just pushed him arrogantly just jumped onto the bridge and fell into the air.


    He fell the worst because he just stood tallest.


    If Gu Jiao didn''t stop him, then the person who fell into the water badly would be himself.


    There is also Lin Chengye, behind him, he can''t escape this disaster.


    People who fell into the water were like dumping dumplings, struggling desperately in the cold river water. Those who did not walk on the bridge were so frightened that their legs were weak. The sacred place shining with Buddha''s light suddenly became a purgatory on earth.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the slender figure on the other side.


    How many times has she helped herself avoid disasters?


    The cold wind is bitter, and she wears a blue robes, her robe is agitated, and the blue silk is blowing. In the white world, she is like a little fairy descending from the earth.


    Gu Jiao returned here from the stone arch bridge.


    Feng Lin followed her pale face.


    Really, he is going to be scared to death!


    If you are one step late, he will fall!


    And he is also very fortunate that Liu Lang and Lin Chengye did not get on the bridge, otherwise, how could they avoid it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Lin''s legs seemed to have done too many bad things, and he couldn''t walk anymore.


    "Hurry up." Gu Jiao urged.


    "Ah..." Feng Lin hugged his arms, his voice trembling.


    She did what she could do, and she couldn¡¯t interfere with the rest.


    What''s more, the people in the world have nothing to do with her, she only cares about that one person.


    The four joined together and came to Lin Chengye¡¯s carriage.


    When Guan Shi saw the four people coming out safely, he let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh my God, it scared me to death! It scared me to death! I just heard people say that the cable bridge was broken, so I was thinking about it. Are you on the bridge with the son...I...I..."


    Lin Chengye patted Zhou Guanshi''s back comfortingly.


    It was also at this time that Lin Chengye realized the difficulty of managing Zhou.


    Perhaps the rest of his life is particularly vulnerable. In his heart, he has always used Zhou to be in charge of the present, but at this moment, he inexplicably saw the shadow of his old father in Zhou Guanshi.


    Lin Chengye''s nose is sour.


    "Get in the car." Zhou Guanshi said with a choked smile.


    Several people got on the carriage.


    Even though Xiao Liulang and Lin Chengye were saved, the few people on the carriage seemed to be somewhat overwhelmed.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye didn''t hear Gu Jiao''s words, only when Xiao Liulang was pushed aside, they couldn''t get on the cable bridge.


    Because they were too shocked by the accident, they both forgot to ask how Gu Jiao appeared here, and they arrived at the temple one step earlier than them.


    The carriage quickly arrived at Lin Chengye¡¯s house. Director Zhou picked up the curtain and smiled at Lin Chengye and Feng Lin and said, "Sixth son, Feng son, you get off the car first, and I will send Xiao Jieyuan and Xiao Niangzi back."


    "Oh." Lin Chengye responded and got out of the carriage with Feng Lin.


    Both of them need to be overwhelmed.


    The carriage continues to Bishui Hutong.


    Manager Zhou sat in the parking space with the coachman.


    Only Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao were left in the carriage.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao. She always carried a basket with her small medicine chest inside.


    She did not bring anything today.


    It can be seen that I am really anxious to go out.


    He looked at her for an instant: "How do you know that the cable bridge will break?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t change her expression and said, "Oh, a patient came to the hospital a few days ago. He just went to Puji Temple to offer incense and came back, saying that the cable bridge there has been in disrepair for a long time, and I am afraid it will not be long. With so many people going to grab the first prize, the cable bridge must not be able to bear your weight."


    She had undergone polygraph training in her previous life, so she can control even small facial expressions.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply: "But there are two bridges there, how do you know we will take the long cable bridge? Did you know in advance that an honorable person will come over this morning and seal the stone arch bridge?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Of course I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been to Puji Temple. I don¡¯t even know that there is a stone arch bridge? The patient didn¡¯t mention the stone arch bridge. I thought it was only a cable bridge."


    This logic is seamless, provided that there is indeed a patient who complained about the disrepair of the cable bridge with her.


    There is no way to verify Xiao Liulang.


    But Xiao Liulang always felt that this matter had nothing to do with evidence or evidence.


    He looked at Gu Jiao: "Are you..."


    What is ???


    Asking this question, Xiao Liulang didn''t believe him.


    I thought that a small medicine chest would be enough for him to figure out, but he expected it to be much more than that.


    Her secret is no less than his.


    Xiao Liulang finally swallowed all the doubts.


    Passed the blunder, happy!


    Gu Jiao shook her head, revealing the same triumphant expression as Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Liulang: ...is it really good to show your stuff so quickly? I don''t want face?


    "Xiao Jieyuan, Xiao Niangzi, here it is." Outside the curtain, Guan Shi said.


    The two got out of the carriage, Xiao Liulang thanked him, and suddenly there was a scream from the small clear sky in the yard, and the two of them looked startled!


    The last time Little Clearance made a big mess with her aunt is still vivid.


    Today, Gu Jiao walked in a hurry and forgot to wake up the little guy and tell him that she had gone out.


    If he wakes up and finds that he did not sleep in Gu Jiao¡¯s bed last night, then he has to feel that he was asleep again!


    However, when the two entered the backyard with anxiety and anxiety, what they saw was Xiaojingkong playing happily in the snow with a puppy, seven chicks, and a young eagle in the family.


    Gu Jiao:......Huh? Am I not important anymore?


    Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, and he ran over: "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!"


    Excited little voice.


    "Bad brother-in-law."


    A low, low voice.


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth: "Um, I just..."


    Xiaojingkong is cute and authentic: "I know I know! Jiaojiao went to incense! Jiaojiao wants Buddha to bless me to grow taller!"


    Gu Jiao: What is the situation?


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes are like stars: "Master, his old man has been here~"


    The topic turns a bit fast.


    Gu Jiao blinked in a daze, and saw Xiao Jingkong take out a piece of paper from a small box in the snow, and handed it to Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao, look!"


    This is a...um...what?


    Gu Jiao couldn''t understand the text above.


    Xiao Liulang looked at it, but was also a little surprised: "Liang Guo¡¯s house deed."


    Gu Jiao: Is this the real estate speculator going abroad?


    Gu Jiao gave Xiao Liulang a look that could only be unspeakable, wouldn''t it be you and grandpa deliberately making a fake house deed to comfort the little guy?


    Xiao Liulang pointed to a seal: "The real house deed has the official seal of the yamen."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao learned from Xiaojingkong that Master had come in the middle of the night, and left the gift.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Have you seen him?"


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "I saw it! I saw it!"


    Children are always very firm in their beliefs, as long as they want to see, they will see if they don¡¯t see it!


    Gu Jiao said again: "Did you open the door for him?"


    Small headroom: "Yes! Yes!"


    Children sometimes speak really freely!


    The main reason is that Xiaojingkong believes that he opened the door to Master, and also spent a pleasant evening with Master!


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head and went to play.


    There was also a letter in the box. It was Gu Jiao''s miserable handwriting. The letter said that she was going to grab the first fragrance and let the Buddha bless the clear sky to grow taller. He was afraid that he would not be safe to sleep alone, so he first carried him to his aunt''s bed.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang: "This is always not real, right?"


    Xiao Liulang spread his hands: "It''s not me."


    He really can¡¯t write this kind of character.


    The old Jijiu next door finally took a sigh of relief from the huge collapse. He imitated the name of the famous painter until he caught it, but imitating the words of the little grace almost killed him¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    The rupture of the cable bridge caused a lot of trouble, and the news could not be suppressed at all, and it spread to the palace at night.


    The person who closed the road was also picked up. He was the prince.


    The princess released the news that she was going to Puji Temple to offer incense, so the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard blocked roads and bridges for her and even blocked the streets.


    If this matter hadn¡¯t been a big deal in the past, after all, the royal family¡¯s travels would have been impossible without ostentation.


    As long as nothing happens, everything is easy to say.


    But the problem is that something went wrong, or is it a matter of life and death!


    His Majesty said that he could not sit still, his anger had nowhere to vent, and he was not good to scold a woman, so he called the prince to the Yushufang and scolded: "Look at what you have done! New Year''s Day, national luck At the beginning, the two of you stabbed me with such a big basket! Do you think that my throne is too stable? Want to give me something wrong?"


    The prince was also aggrieved, that royal trip was not pompous? What''s more, that is the prince, the future mother of Zhaoguo, not to mention that she just sealed a section of road or a bridge, but she sealed the temple today and did not allow others to enter the incense.


    It¡¯s not that the prince is partial to the prince, but the royal family has always been like this.


    This is not only the pomp of the royal family, but also the rules of the royal family.


    Unless the princess goes private in a micro service.


    But then her safety will not be guaranteed.


    However, his Majesty is in anger now, and the prince dare not refute a word.


    continued to curse: "You can''t learn to be the third child? How does your daughter-in-law do? What does your daughter-in-law do?"


    Because the three princes followed Gu Jiao¡¯s advice, she selected a large number of people from her own guards and the Imperial Guard to take them to the back door of the temple. As soon as the cable bridge broke, she immediately directed them to go down the river to save people.


    The river is not turbulent, and everyone is holding onto the wooden planks of the cable bridge. As long as they are saved in time, they will not freeze to death in the river.


    Most of those who fell into the water were rescued, and casualties were minimized.


    Most of them are candidates for the Spring Festival next year.


    It is conceivable that if it is not saved, it will bring much loss of talent to the entire court!


    His Majesty used to have a very good impression of the prince. After all, he was a person who had a marriage contract with the juvenile Jijiu. The two grew up with childhood sweethearts. The child is so good, where can she go?


    At the beginning, this marriage was a bit inappropriate.


    Prince ?? is Xiao Heng¡¯s cousin.


    How can he ask to marry the survivor of his cousin?


    Ke Wen Linlang is really good, Xiao Heng has passed away so long, and the prince really likes it. After many considerations, His Majesty agreed to this marriage.


    Wen Linlang did not let the royal family down. Regardless of her background, she is not a good choice among princes and concubines, but her talents, mind, vision, and ability are far better than the other daughter-in-laws of her majesty.


    This kind of thing happened today, which was unexpected to your majesty.


    His Majesty continued to curse: "Do you know how much the people''s resentment is today? If it weren''t for the youngest daughter-in-law to act in time today and save everyone, your father and me, tomorrow will be a crime!"


    The prince of a country has made a huge mistake to write that he sins himself and sue the world, which is tantamount to beating the royal family in the face.


    No emperor is willing to sin against himself.


    This will be recorded in the annals of history.


    The prince was scolded bloody.


    It took a full hour to return to the East Palace with his sore knee.


    The three princes and concubines made great contributions. His Majesty rewarded her with a thousand liang of gold and issued an imperial decree to enshrine the three princes as King Rui and the three princes as Princess Rui.


    This is the first prince to be crowned king after the prince.


    It stands to reason that it should start with the eldest prince.


    But none of the hundreds of civil and military officials objected, there is no way, so many lives, so many future leaders of the court!


    Even Yushitai, which has the most poisonous mouth, silenced.


    The three princes...Now it''s time to be called King Rui.


    The King Rui took his wife into the palace and bowed his head to thank His Majesty.


    His Majesty is very happy. He used to think that this son is not very promising, but his wife is so capable, at least he and Yu Fei are not bad in picking people.


    His Majesty King Liu Rui played two chess games.


    Princess Rui went to the queen to ask Ann, went to the concubine Zhuang and Concubine Yu to ask Ann, and then went to the Royal Garden.


    turned around and came to the entrance of the East Palace.


    "You." She pointed to the female officer, "Go in and report it, so that the princess wants to see the princess."


    "...Yes." The female official Xu bit her head and went.


    Not long after, the female officer Xu walked out, and behind her was a smiling mother.


    Grandma said: "It turns out that Princess Rui is here, and she has missed a long way to greet her, but now it is not convenient for Princess Rui to meet guests."


    Princess Rui smiled and said, "Isn''t it because my father has forbidden her foot? I didn''t want her to come out, I will go in and see her!"


    After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if the mother asks her to ask her, he lifted the skirt and crossed the threshold, and went to the prince''s East Pavilion courtyard.


    The princess was kneeling and sitting on the mat in the warm pavilion, copying Buddhist scriptures.


    "Oh, what is your sister-in-law?" Princess Rui raised her eyebrows and walked in.


    "Princess Rui!"


    "Get down."


    A court lady tried to stop the princess Rui, but was drunk by the princess.


    Nonuo, the maid of the palace, retired.


    Princess Rui sat down on the paddle opposite her.


    The female officer Xu did not dare to follow up, and waited outside the door with the mother and maid of the East Palace.


    The princess put down the pen gently, and looked at Princess Rui with a calm expression: "I don''t know why Princess Rui came to see me today?"


    Princess Rui said with a smile: "I heard that you have been banned. I''m afraid you are bored, so I will come to help you relieve the boredom. Don''t blame me for being late. I only heard that you were banned this morning."


    The princess did not answer, so she picked up her pen and continued to copy the Buddhist scriptures.


    Princess Rui won''t be boring because she doesn''t pay attention to herself. She has been living in the shadow of Wen Linlang for 20 years, and finally once, she doesn''t need to be pressed by Wen Linlang.


    Princess Rui smiled and said, "Speak out if you feel uncomfortable, don''t pretend to be indifferent."


    "I am not uncomfortable." The princess said calmly.


    Princess Rui smiled: "I heard that it is not you who are going to travel, but your mother''s family borrowed your name. Why don''t you explain clearly to your father?"


    The place where Princess Rui is better than the crown princess is here. Princess Rui¡¯s family never drags her down, because her family has the backing of Luo Guo Gong¡¯s mansion, which is already strong enough.


    Wen Linlang is different. The Wen family has fallen, her father is seriously ill at home, and her brother is just a small Dali temple master.


    Princess Rui, of course, understands that the prince can¡¯t explain. Some things get darker and darker, and she will give her the illusion that something happens to her and she will only shirk responsibility.


    The princess said casually: "I heard that Princess Rui was already gathering people before the cable bridge broke. I have no other meaning, just want to ask Princess Rui how she didn''t know the prophet."


    Princess Rui''s apricot eyes stared: "What do you mean? Do you suspect that I broke the bridge deliberately? I''m not that black-hearted!"


    Princess: "Then how did you know?"


    "I..." The three princes choked.


    Actually, she didn''t understand how Miss Gu knew. She had saved people. Miss Gu had already left. She was also worried about whether Miss Gu had something to do with the break of the cable bridge, so she never mentioned her to anyone because of caution.


    The hospital hasn''t opened yet, and she doesn''t know where Miss Gu lives.


    The princess tugged at the corners of her lips and continued to copy the Buddhist scriptures.


    Princess Rui realized that she was being led by the nose, and became angry. She quickly returned to God: "Do you think that the father did not investigate? The bridge was in disrepair at first glance, and you drove all the pilgrims over. strange!"


    His Majesty has indeed investigated, and there is indeed no trace of human movement.


    However, the face of the princess still did not show the frustration that Princess Rui wanted.


    Princess Rui squinted her eyes.


    It''s so easy to crush her once, how can you not see that kind of desperate look?


    Princess Rui put her elbow on several cases, and slowly approached the other person: "Actually, I just heard about something not long ago and I don''t know if it is true, so I came to ask you."


    The princess ignored her.


    Princess Rui said: "I heard that the night Xiaohou had an accident...I was waiting for you at the Imperial College. If this is the case, then you killed him."


    The princess''s brush sizzled, and a long ink mark was drawn on the paper¡ª¡ª


    There is one more update, see you at eight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172: Abuse (three shifts)

    Chapter 172 Abuse Scum (three shifts)


    The collapse of the cable bridge spread quickly, even the old lady and the old Jijiu knew about it.


    But my children are fine, so the two didn''t study too much.


    Next month will be Chunwei. Even though the Imperial College has not started school, Gu Jiao will urge her to study every day.


    Xiao Liulang who was pressed in the study...there is hardship to tell!


    On the tenth day of the tenth day, Gu Jiao went to Houfu.


    She didn''t tell Yao about the thrilling things in the family. The mother of the room came to Bishui Hutong every other day, but she knew a little bit, and Gu Jiao asked her not to say it.


    Sister Fang is now listening to Gu Jiao more and more, and she doesn¡¯t really say a word.


    Yao is in good condition.


    Gu Jiao thought that if she kept on doing this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her depressive medicine for a long time.


    "The flowers in the plum garden are blooming, let''s go for a walk in the plum garden." Yao said to his daughter.


    Gu Jiao said, "Okay."


    After a pause, without knowing what to think of, she said to the mother-in-law, "Call Gu Jinyu."


    "Huh?" Madam Fang was taken aback.


    Isn''t the eldest lady always at odds with the second lady? Why did you call her suddenly?


    Yao also glanced at her daughter in surprise, and then said to the mother-in-law: "Go."


    "Yes." Mother Fang went to Gu Jinyu''s yard.


    I heard that it was Yao and Gu Jiao who called her to visit Meiyuan. She didn''t say anything, changed her clothes and went.


    Recently, the harem is more peaceful than in previous years when the people left the broken bridge. Concubine Shu would call her to accompany her in the palace at this time of the year.


    She came to Meiyuan.


    Seeing Yao Shi and Gu Jiao sitting together affectionately, her heart was sour, but she walked over with a smile on her face: "Mother, sister!"


    Yao''s gaze fell on her thin jacket, and said: "How come out with so little clothes? Don''t be afraid of freezing? How does your maid serve?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled innocently and harmlessly: "I was too anxious to see my mother and sister. When I was happy, I forgot."


    Yao hurriedly asked his servant to give her a cloak and put it on.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Gu Jiao, and said gently and amiably: "Does my sister like plum blossoms?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao responded perfunctorily.


    Gu Jinyu said again: "Then I will pick a few plants, and put them in a vase for my sister to send them later."


    "No need." Not really like it.


    Yao walked for a while and couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the sisters were in good spirits, she said to the two people: "I will sit in the pavilion for a while. You reward you and don''t care about me."


    Gu Jinyu thought Gu Jiao would refuse, after all, Gu Jiao never liked being with her.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t.


    Gu Jiao walked forward silently.


    Gu Jinyu is a little dazed.


    Is this sister taking the wrong medicine today?


    She followed suspiciously.


    Gu Jiao walked out of the plum garden.


    "Where do you want to go?" Gu Jinyu asked with a smile.


    "Just walk around." Gu Jiao said.


    When it comes to this, Gu Jinyu''s superiority spontaneously arises: "Ding''an Hou Mansion is very large. It is said that it used to be the residence of a prince, and was rewarded by the emperor to his grandfather. His grandfather loved the fish pond in front of him the most, and his sister wanted to go there. Take a look?"


    "Ok."


    Gu Jiao cooperates unexpectedly.


    Gu Jinyu was shocked again.


    She took Gu Jiao to the pavilion by the fish pond, where fish food was prepared all the year round. The owner of the house could feed the small fishes here, but now the lake is frozen, it is not easy to feed them.


    Gu Jinyu: "If my sister likes Hou Mansion, she can consider moving back. I can give Qingya Court to sister..."


    "What''s over there?" Gu Jiao suddenly pointed to Hou Shan and asked.


    Gu Jinyu was interrupted, she was displeased, but still patiently replied: ¡°It¡¯s Hou Shan. The three older brothers often go there.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Who went today?" There was movement in the back mountain, but Gu Jinyu''s ears were inaudible.


    "It looks like it''s the second brother." Gu Jinyu remembered that when she had just come from her yard, she saw her second brother heading towards the back mountain.


    "Madam is calling you." Gu Jiao said.


    "Huh?" Gu Jinyu looked back, "Why didn''t I hear?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face: "I seem to have heard it."


    Gu Jinyu: "Then, sister, do you want to go back?"


    Gu Jiao: "I don''t want to."


    Gu Jinyu: "..."


    Talking to this person can always be **** off, even if the other person is not attacking yourself.


    Gu Jinyu squeezed her fingers and said, "That sister is waiting for me here, and I will come as soon as I go."


    After Gu Jinyu left, Gu Jiao turned to Houshan.


    Gu Chengfeng was picking fruits in the back mountain. Gu Chenglin didn''t know what kind of wind he suddenly smoked, so he had to eat the wild fruits from the back mountain.


    This kind of fruit is reddish, slightly smaller than hawthorn, and it can grow long in snowy weather. The taste is actually not good, but Gu Chenglin''s children''s disposition loves to eat this weird thing.


    Gu Chengfeng picked it up, and suddenly felt a murderous rush toward him.


    His figure dodges a blow, a little toe, and quickly turns around.


    When he saw that the person was Gu Jiao, his expression was instantly stunned.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and folded a piece of Bing Ling hanging from a tree branch, with arms as long as her feet, using Bing Ling as a blade, she slashed towards Gu Chengfeng coldly.


    Gu Chengfeng was wary of whether she had brought other people over, and almost couldn''t avoid it.


    Gu Jiao did not show mercy.


    So if he wasn''t good enough, he would have been pierced in the throat by this ice.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and asked.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the Bing Ling in her hand, and slammed it towards the opponent.


    Gu Chengfeng finally sacrificed a hidden weapon.


    A hidden weapon smashed Bing Ling, and the other two hidden weapons flew towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s waist bent backwards in an incredible arc, and the hidden weapon flew past her flat waist, and nailed it to the sycamore tree behind her twice!


    Can this be avoided too?


    Gu Chengfeng squinted his eyes: "Did you secretly uncover my mask that day?"


    "You are wrong." Gu Jiao stood up and looked at him, "Not secretly, but upright."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    There is the sound of footsteps.


    Gu Chengfeng thought of the hidden weapon left in the tree, and hurriedly flew to get it back, but Gu Jiao kicked it away!


    Gu Chengfeng knelt on one knee and slid backwards in the snow for more than ten steps, but was not injured.


    Gu Jiao was very satisfied: "Sure enough."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    The sound of footsteps approached.


    Gu Chengfeng has no desire to fight, and leaves.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward, and dragged him off the volley!


    Gu Chengfeng had too many scruples, unable to use his fists, and was dragged into the cabin by Gu Jiao.


    The Yao family poisoned Aunt Ling in this room.


    Gu Changqing came here.


    He only came to find out after hearing the movement of the back mountain.


    No one turned out.


    There may be footprints on the snow, and traces after a fight.


    He did not find the hidden weapon on the plane tree for the time being.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him nervously, cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    "Give you a chance." Gu Jiao embraced her arms, "answer my question. Otherwise, I can rescue you and bury you again."


    Gu Chengfeng: "Oh, if you have this ability, haven''t you started it soon?"


    Gu Jiao: "I dare to do it, do you dare?"


    Gu Chengfeng choked.


    He glanced at Gu Changqing who was scouting in the snow: "What do you want to know?"


    Gu Jiao asked: ¡°There is a man named A Heng in the Xuanping Hou Mansion. He is not a servant. Who is he?¡±


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her vigilantly: "Who are you on earth? Why did you inquire about the Xuanping Hou Mansion?"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Just answer it."


    Gu Changqing came under the phoenix tree, and only needed to turn around to find the hidden weapon on the tree.


    Gu Chengfeng clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°The only one with the word Heng in his name is the young Master of Zhaodu who has passed away. His name is Xiao Heng.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Which horizontal?"


    Gu Chengfeng: "Beautiful Jade Hang."


    "Huh." Gu Jiao aftertastes a bit, and is very satisfied with this hung character.


    She tilted her head.


    looks a little cute.


    Gu Chengfeng turned his face away, crazy, this girl is a killer at all, where is she cute?


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand at him again.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Gu Changqing outside the house: "One thousand taels of silver, I won''t tell you."


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped: "One thousand taels! Why don''t you grab it!"


    Gu Jiao made a gesture to open the door.


    Gu Chengfeng''s breathing was stagnant: "I don''t have so many silver tickets with me!"


    Gu Jiao: "Write IOU."


    Gu Chengfeng: "There is no pen and paper here."


    Gu Jiao took out the self-made charcoal pencils and small notebook from the little purse her aunt made for her, turned to the blank page and handed it to him: "Here."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    If the eyes can kill, Gu Chengfeng has already killed Gu Jiao a hundred times!


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and wrote an IOU: "This is always okay?"


    After reading the IOU, Gu Jiao made sure that there were no text traps, and hummed with satisfaction, and put the charcoal pencil and small notebook away.


    Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief and continued to observe the movements of his eldest brother.


    The next second, Gu Jiao raised her foot, aimed at his ass, and kicked him out!


    I only said not to tell you out, but I didn''t say not to kick you out, right?


    Countdown at the end of the month, don¡¯t waste your monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173: Sister control (one more)

    Chapter 173 Sister Control (one more)


    Gu Chengfeng staggered out, plunged into the snow, and fell at Gu Changqing''s feet!


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng was careless, he didn''t expect that girl was so mean, and after receiving his IOU, he kicked him out!


    Gu Changqing frowned, and looked at her younger brother who was lying on the floor weirdly: "What are you doing?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jiao walked out of the small wooden house.


    Gu Changqing looked even stranger.


    Gu Chengfeng has never been calculated like this, nor has he been so embarrassed.


    This girl...was he taking revenge on her that day?


    Gu Chengfeng got up out of the snow in anger, looked at Gu Jiao, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I accidentally fell.¡±


    Gu Changqing asked: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "I''ll pick fruit for the third brother."


    There are indeed baskets on the ground, and red fruits scattered on the ground. Gu Chenglin loves to eat them, and Gu Changqing also picked them for him.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao again: "Where are you?"


    "Passing by." Gu Jiao said.


    Passing by? Gu Changqing looked at the traces of fighting in the snow, and thought that you two might have fought.


    But soon, he felt that this kind of speculation was not very reliable.


    Gu Jiao''s skills have been seen before, and he is more than enough to beat a weak scholar like Gu Chengfeng.


    So, if she really did, Gu Chengfeng would have lost his life by now.


    "Do you see any other people here?" Gu Changqing still thinks that there are some masters here.


    Gu Chengfeng decisively denied: "No!"


    Gu Jiao came under the phoenix tree, and slowly stretched a hand to the hidden weapon on the tree, curling her lips evilly.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyebrows beat: "One thousand taels!"


    Gu Changqing frowned and looked at her brother: "What are you talking about? What is one thousand taels?"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s cold sweat came out all over, he retracted his gaze, settled, and said to the eldest brother: "I, I am interested in something, it costs one thousand taels."


    "What is so expensive?" Gu Changqing asked.


    There is no shortage of money in their family. He never treats his two younger brothers harshly in terms of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, but he has a degree in everything.


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and said as usual: "It''s an antique calligraphy and painting."


    Gu Jiao pulled out the hidden weapon and put it in her pocket.


    Soon, she looked at the second hidden weapon again and smiled evil again.


    Gu Chengfeng''s whole person is not good: "More, another thousand taels!"


    I''m afraid this brother is not taking the wrong medicine.


    Gu Changqing raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    No fever.


    is a sweat.


    "...I remembered wrong! The other party said two thousand taels!" Gu Chengfeng tried to lie, "I was thinking, brother, do you have any money to lend me a little."


    Gu Changqing sternly refused: "No, you are not allowed to buy such expensive things!"


    Gu Chengfeng: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao took out the second hidden weapon, put it in her pocket, took out her little notebook and charcoal, and came to Gu Chengfeng: "I study a little, and I can''t write a few words. Please help the second son write it for me."


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and took the notebook.


    Gu Changqing''s brows twisted into Sichuan.


    Gu Chengfeng à§à§à§After writing the IOU, he returned the notebook and charcoal to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took it away with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Gu Jinyu came over.


    "Sister! Big brother? Second brother?" She saluted the two with a look of surprise, as if she hadn''t seen them here beforehand.


    Both brothers are not happy right now.


    Gu Chengfeng was mistaken for three thousand taels of silver.


    Gu Changqing doesn¡¯t know why.


    The two did not speak to Gu Jinyu, and left with a cold expression.


    Gu Changqing had obviously passed by Gu Jiao, but he didn¡¯t know what he thought of. After a pause, he turned around and said to Gu Jiao: "I, I have also studied!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    After the two brothers left, Gu Jinyu stepped forward and asked with slightly moving eyes: "Sister, why did you come here? What did the eldest brother and the second brother just say to you? The second brother seems to have written to you again. What is written?"


    "Nothing." Gu Jiao tied the ribbon of her purse.


    Gu Jinyu squeezed her fingers, and since she broke the porcelain bottle, the three elder brothers in the house hadn¡¯t spoken to her for a long time, but she saw her eldest brother, second brother and Gu Jiao talking here for a long time.


    She squeezed her veil and said softly to Gu Jiao: "Sister, my mother doesn''t like our three brothers. Don''t talk to them in the future, and don''t get in front of them. Mother will be unhappy."


    "Let''s go back." Gu Jiao didn''t pick her up, and turned to Meiyuan.


    Looking at her chic and neat little back, Gu Jinyu darkened his face with taste.


    "Big Brother." Gu Chengfeng who walked halfway suddenly said, "Have you seen that girl? You didn''t ask who she was just now."


    Although the girl came to the house several times, she only visited the Yao family and never went to greet the old lady and their brothers.


    He saw her, because Gu Jinyu and Ling Shuixian broke the eldest brother¡¯s porcelain bottle, she accompanied Yao to the yard to pick up Gu Jinyu.


    But at that time, the eldest brother was practicing sword in the back mountain.


    She was no longer in the house when her elder brother returned to the yard.


    Did the two of them recognize each other that time? And instantly turned the enemy into a friend?


    He didn''t feel the slightest repulsion of that girl from his big brother today.


    Gu Changqing paused and said, "I have seen it."


    Gu Chengfeng: "When?"


    Gu Changqing: "What are you asking about this? I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you show up in the back mountain with her just now? Are you fighting in the house?"


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat: "Why would I fight her? Anyway, I''m a brother, so how can I bully her?"


    But if she is not my sister at all, it''s another matter.


    After this, the two brothers did not speak any more.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s yard is relatively close, so he arrives first.


    After crossing the threshold, he suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Changqing meaningfully: "Brother, you didn''t say that we have only one younger brother and no younger sister."


    Gu Changqing''s pupils shrank.


    Gu Chengfeng smiled coolly: "Did Brother forget how my mother died?"


    Gu Changqing opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Gu Chengfeng let out a cold snort, turned around and entered the house.


    Gu Chenglin fell asleep on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s bed, apparently waiting for the fruit to be too boring, so he fell asleep.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him with a complicated expression, and walked over to cover him with a quilt.


    After a while, Xiao Si reported that Aunt Ling had come.


    Mrs. ??Xiang went early. Over the years, Aunt Ling has been taking care of their three brothers. Gu Changqing is more self-reliant and stays with Master Lao Hou all the year round, not closer than the two brothers Gu Chengfeng and Aunt Ling.


    Aunt Ling, carrying a food box, entered the house with a smile on her face.


    She saw Gu Chenglin on the bed and smiled in surprise: "Oh, why did Lin''er sleep?"


    Gu Chengfeng invited her to sit down at the table: "It''s so cold today, why did my aunt come here?"


    Aunt Ling smiled gently: "The kitchen has roasted venison, I will bring you some. By the way, you didn''t look very good a few days ago, but you missed your mother? My sister''s death day is coming, I am thinking about when to bring it. The three of you go to the cemetery and put incense on her."


    Gu Chengfeng nodded: "Everything listens to my aunt."


    When Aunt Ling entered the Hou Mansion for the first time, the three brothers were actually a bit repulsive to her, but Aunt Ling said to them, "I did not enter the mansion to replace my sister and become your mother, I am taking care of you for my sister. From now on, I will treat you as your own flesh and blood, and I will not give birth to you annoying brothers and sisters. I only have three children, and that is you."


    Aunt Ling did it.


    In the past few years, she has taken heart and soul to the three of their brothers, and she is more like her mother than her mother.


    Only because they already had the position of the mother-in-law in their hearts, they couldn''t give Aunt Ling''s mother-in-law treatment, but because of this, they felt guilty and wanted to make up for Aunt Ling from other places.


    Gu Chengfeng once asked Aunt Ling, what do you want?


    At that time, he thought, as long as Aunt Ling speaks, he will also seek her as the mistress.


    Ke Auntie Ling shook her head, touched his head and said softly: "Auntie doesn''t want anything. As long as the three of you are good, Auntie will be satisfied."


    Such a selfless and kind-hearted woman is much better than Yao¡¯s poisonous woman.


    The Yao family killed their mother, robbed their father, and gave birth to an annoying sister and brother with his father.


    There are no more of them in the eyes of father.


    There is a saying that is right, there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather.


    As long as Gu Yan argues with them, his father will only punish a few of them, whether it is their fault or not.


    Father was never willing to touch a piece of Gu Yan''s hair.


    When ??Niang was alive, she said she loved plum blossoms the most.


    Father feels troublesome, so his left ear goes in and his right ear goes out.


    After the Yao family entered the mansion, he just looked at a plum blossom twice, and his father made a special trip to make a plum garden for Yao family.


    Gu Chengfeng is jealous and hateful of Yao and her children.


    However, the father didn''t seem to like Yao''s biological daughter, but even more loved Gu Jinyu, who was raised by his side since childhood.


    This is really interesting.


    "Feng''er, Feng''er!" Aunt Ling called him.


    "Huh?" Gu Chengfeng returned to his senses.


    Aunt Ling smiled: "I just said that, do you have any comments?"


    Gu Chengfeng said sternly: "No, the auntie has always done things properly, just do what the auntie said."


    Aunt Ling stood up, and said warmly: "Okay, then I''m going to have people prepare sacrifices."


    This is a great opportunity to regain the rewards from China, she will do it beautifully!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174: Win soft (two more)

    Chapter 174 Winning softly (two more)


    Gu Changqing¡¯s study room, candlelight flickers.


    A dark guard rushed in and bowed his hand to him: "Second!"


    Gu Changqing''s face is hidden in the dark, it seems that the whole person is a little cold.


    He looked at the dark guard: "How did you investigate the matter?"


    The dark guard clasped his fists and said: "If you return to the world, you haven''t found it."


    Gu Changqing''s thick eyebrows frowned: "No one? Back then, my mother said that there were seven or eight maids, four or five maids, why can''t I find them anymore?"


    This is really weird.


    Like the people who accompanied the Yao family when they gave birth, there is no trace.


    There were not many children who accompanied the birth of the Yao family back then. Two little maids and one old maid passed away. The little maid could not find her married away.


    The Yao family is not high-born, and her maid¡¯s origins are not so harsh, but Xiaoling¡¯s descendants are strictly screened and can be traced back to the previous three generations. It is impossible to just be silent.


    The secret guard said: "Those are all subordinates brought by the first wife from her natal family. If you really want to investigate, you have to start with the Ling family."


    But the Ling family is the grandfather of Gu Changqing, and he has always trusted each other very much.


    I really want to check, first of all he can''t get through this barrier in his heart.


    "Check," he said.


    The dark guard was startled: "Second son?"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: "I need a truth."


    The dark guard took a deep look at Shi Zi, then bowed and responded: "...Yes!"


    After the dark guard left, Gu Changqing took out the evidence from that year-the letter from Yao''s letter to Gu Houye.


    The letter says that Xiaoling¡¯s condition will not last a few days. When will Gu Houye come to marry her? She is not of a high birth, and if this marriage is not settled earlier, there will be many changes in the future.


    The meaning of ??''s words is that the two have already had a relationship, and they still take advantage of the opportunity of Xiaoling''s critical illness and Yao''s home to take care of her.


    If a person really does this, then she must be a woman with a scheming heart and a vicious heart?


    But if she is not, then what kind of terrible existence is the person who forged this letter?


    Moreover, it is not just a letter, but someone saw the Yao family enter Gu Houye¡¯s study with their own eyes.


    Is that witness wrong, or was it instigated by someone?


    Who can make the subordinates around Xiaoling be able to move?


    Gu Changqing was in a mess. He got up, took the letter back into the box, opened the door of the study, and went out.


    A little snow floated outside.


    He rode his mount and left the Hou Mansion all the way, running in the wind and snow.


    He didn''t deliberately think about where to go, but the horse stopped in front of the house in Bishui Hutong.


    The gate of the house was open, and lanterns were lit in the hall and courtyard.


    Looking over from his perspective, you can see several children sitting in the snow not afraid of freezing, looking like they are playing leaf cards.


    Gu Yan¡¯s face was painted full of tortoise bastards, and many posts were posted.


    Little Clearance¡¯s face is very clean and there is nothing.


    There is also a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy.


    Although Gu Changqing had been here, she also went in to take care of Gu Yan for one night, but then Gu Xiaoshun also developed acne and was recuperating in the room, so the two had never seen each other.


    But this does not affect Gu Changqing''s guessing his identity.


    Gu Xiaoshun played the leaf card and lost many times, and his face was covered with tortoise bastards.


    The old lady hugged the candied fruit jar, came over while eating, and touched the heads of the three people one by one. It was not frozen, and she continued to eat her candied fruit.


    Gu Changqing looked at this scene, but actually did not understand.


    Gu Xiaoshun is the child of Gu Jiao¡¯s adoptive parents, and Xiao Jingkong is a young monk adopted up the mountain. Neither of them has any blood relationship with Gu Jiao.


    But their status in the family is the same as Gu Jiao and Gu Yan.


    Can¡¯t it be that your own children can get along so well?


    "Oh, brother Yan, you are cheating again!"


    Gu Yan hid a card secretly and was caught by the small headroom on the spot.


    "I don''t have one!" Gu Yan denied it solemnly.


    "Then what is this?" Xiao Jingkong decisively found out the leaf card that Gu Yan had stuffed in the snow.


    Gu Yan sneered: "How do I know? I didn''t hide it."


    "It''s you! It''s you! I saw it!" The little guy was so angry that he climbed onto the stool, stomped on his hips and jumped up!


    The two are arguing very hard.


    The two little pets also started to quarrel, and there was a flutter in the yard.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaoshun looked at the door: "Someone?"


    The two quarreling movements stopped, and they looked towards the door together.


    Gu Changqing originally just watched quietly from the side, but she did not know when she was fascinated, but she stood at the door openly.


    It¡¯s too late to avoid.


    Both of them saw him.


    "Wow! Big brother!" Xiao Jingkong instantly forgot his unhappiness, jumped off the stool, and ran towards Gu Changqing.


    Gu Yan also wanted to go there, but suddenly thought of something. He threw away the leaf card in his hand and hurriedly tore off the note from his face.


    After pulling it, I remembered that there was a tortoise on his face.


    He desperately posted the note again!


    "Big brother! Get rich!" Xiaojingkong bowed his hands and prayed politely for the New Year.


    Neighbors from the neighbourhood came to their house and said so, and he learned it.


    Gu Changqing''s eyes softened: "What are you doing?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Play the leaf card!"


    Auntie teaches you!


    The old lady opened her mouth: "Little clearance, who is it?"


    Xiao Jingkong turned around and said: "It''s Big Brother!"


    The old lady knew who it was, and she said, "Come in for dinner."


    Her voice is not loud and her tone is not heavy, but she has an aura that people cannot refuse.


    Gu Changqing hesitated.


    He never thought of visiting, so he didn¡¯t bring gifts. It seems not good for him to celebrate the New Year.


    "What are you still trying to do? Come in!" the old lady said.


    "Yes!" Gu Changqing walked in.


    He first met the old lady.


    Strangely, he did the courtesy of monarchs and ministers.


    He himself was startled by his subconscious action.


    Fortunately, neither the old lady nor everyone cared.


    Gu Yan lowered his head to prevent him from seeing the tortoise **** on his face.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Yan''s small face, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Gu Yan heard his smile, his whole body was not good, and he turned his back in the snow decisively and threw him a big back of his head!


    Lao Jijiu took Xiao Liulang to visit the critically ill old friend, and Gu Jiao made dinner.


    It¡¯s not like Hou¡¯s big fish, but it doesn¡¯t taste like a kid.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is not so serious, and the family ate very happily.


    Gu Changqing even regretted why she did not stay the first two times.


    After dinner, Xiao Jingkong asked him: "Big brother, do you want to play cards?"


    "I, I won''t." Gu Changqing grew up under the strong pressure of Gu Laohou since he was a child, and his growth path is very strict, and playing basically has nothing to do with him.


    In his cognition, he should not play, nor can he play, otherwise he would not be a qualified heir.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and said, "It''s okay, you can let my aunt teach you! My aunt is amazing!"


    All three of them are aunt¡¯s churches!


    Little Clearance is the smartest one. As soon as her aunt teaches her, she often kills Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Changqing hesitated.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "New Year, you can play."


    Gu Yan also nodded.


    In fact, even Mrs. Gu, who loves his grandson so much, has never told him, it¡¯s okay, you can play.


    Gu Changqing seemed to finally break the shackles on his back, he took a deep breath: "Well, okay."


    Gu Jiao said, "Go to my aunt¡¯s house. It¡¯s warm. I¡¯ll get something to eat."


    The old lady''s eyes twitched, Gu Changqing''s clothes were extraordinary, and her face was righteous. At the poker table, she looked like a stupid man with a lot of money.


    Old lady: "Oh, I''m embarrassed to draw a turtle in front of the guests. Hit ten copper plates, the smallest one!"


    Small¡¤Tyrant¡¤Kingkong just took the rent, a lot of money, no pressure at all!


    Gu Xiaoshun also has some lucky money from Gu Jiao.


    Gu Yan is the worst. His new year''s money is not enough to pay Xiaojingkong''s debt.


    He works in a small clear space, earning hard money, a dozen copper plates a day, shoveling chicken cakes and shoveling is soft!


    But instead of painting the turtle king in front of Gu Changqing, he still prefers to lose his purse.


    The big deal...I just owe a small clearance debt, so I will shovel him a few more days.


    Small headroom: Friendly reminder, your chicken baba schedule has been scheduled to next year!


    "I really don''t know how..." Gu Changqing was ashamed. Old Houye never allowed him to play things. He didn''t even know the leaf card. It took a long time to figure out which is which. "If you don''t play well, don''t mind."


    As soon as you get started, the small headroom is in seconds!


    Small headroom: "......!!!"


    I played a few more games. To be honest, Gu Changqing is still in a state of ambiguity about the rules. Is it better to play this one or the other? Right?


    Then a card was played, bombing the audience.


    He has won inexplicably.


    The old lady is the king of gambling in Bishui Hutong. No neighbors in the neighborhood can win money from her.


    The old lady didn''t believe in evil, so she went up and played, but she was hanged by Gu Changqing.


    The old lady''s face was black and turned into charcoal.


    Gu Changqing confessed: "No... I didn¡¯t mean it. I won¡¯t play this one. I¡¯ll change it."


    He changed to the smallest one, unexpectedly a straight was the largest!


    The rest is Wang Zhan, who has to give double the money.


    Old lady: "..."


    Is there anything else in the quick-acting Jiuxin pill?


    The family who can play cards was overturned by Gu Changqing, a novice who didn''t even understand the rules.


    Small clearance is ashamed.


    He stood there soullessly, being moved around and around madly by the old lady!


    Can you ask for a guaranteed monthly pass?


    bow and thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175: God-level green tea (one more)

    Chapter 175 God-level green tea (one more)


    Gu Changqing wins the money softly.


    The old lady was planning to find someone who was taken advantage of and emptied his wallet, but she had lost her own money.


    She held the head of Xiaojingkong, and couldn¡¯t wait to scream up to the sky--


    Small clearance: I finally grew a few hairs, and you are about to remove them all!


    Gu Changqing is like a child who has done bad things with his parents on his back. There is a little red of excitement on the cold handsome face.


    No wonder my brothers like to play so much, it is really interesting.


    Of course, what he enjoys is the process, not the money he won.


    It¡¯s embarrassing to be empty-handed. Where can I take away other people¡¯s money?


    But the old lady is a good gambler.


    I can afford to win and lose, resolutely not accept Gu Changqing''s return bet!


    Gu Changqing thought for a while, and wrapped the silver into new year''s money and gave it to several children.


    Gu Jiao looked at the crushed silver in her hand, and said in a suspicious voice, "Me too?"


    "Yeah." Gu Changqing nodded.


    In his eyes, Gu Jiao and Gu Yan are both children at the same age. Gu Yan has it, so she naturally has it.


    Gu Jiao, who has always given her family''s new year''s money, was the first to recover the new year''s money that was given to her by others.


    Actually, the bulk of the silver came from the old lady. She put the most punches today and lost the worst.


    Although she also got a red envelope from Gu Changqing, she couldn''t make ends meet.


    The old lady went back to the house to sharpen her kitchen knife, and it was time to rob her of private money again!


    The old Jijiu on the carriage suddenly shuddered, and his back was chilly!


    Old Jijiu took Xiao Liulang to visit this old friend named Feng, who was from the third grade of Hongyou Temple, and was of the same rank as Guozijian Jijiu. Of course, if you want to say that you have a face in front of your majesty, it is still old Jijiu. Get the face.


    Lao Jijiu is better at officialdom''s thick black studies, suppressing opponents'' leverage, to please your majesty, and let your majesty feel that he is a pragmatic and knowledgeable.


    is really hidden deep!


    Feng Lao is a scholar who is truly devoted to academics.


    Hongxu Temple is the diplomatic department of Zhaoguo. Feng Lao relied on absolute strength to sit in the position of Hongxu Temple Qing. He is proficient in six languages ??and dialects of more than 30 ethnic minorities. He is a treasure of language academic circles.


    His accomplishments are far more than these. If you count them down, you can''t finish them in three days and three nights.


    It''s just that others are too straightforward and their minds are too simple, and they are not suitable for intriguing officialdom.


    One year when he was framed by others, he was almost accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason. It was the old Jijiu idea that saved him, but both he and Lao Jijiu were deeply aware that the officialdom was not suitable for him.


    So he resigned and focused on studying at home.


    He has traveled through the great rivers and mountains of the six countries, the most remote deserts, and the most dangerous Gobi.


    He was very poor in his life, and his wife pawned her dowry to make a living.


    For Zhaoguo, he is a blessing and a blessing, but for his wife, marrying such a mate is a lifetime sorrow.


    Feng always has sons, and there are three others. However, they are all mediocre. Of course, it is also possible that Feng Lao only cares about his own learning and neglects to train the children.


    Feng Lao felt that he was running out of time, so he wrote a letter to Lao Jijiu, just to ask him to help him find a suitable heir.


    After thinking about it, the old Jijiu took Xiao Liulang with him.


    Feng Lao was paralyzed on the bed, hearing the sound of footsteps, hoarsely said: "Brother, are you here?"


    Lao Jijiu said to Xiao Liulang: "You wait for me outside for a while."


    Xiao Liulang responded.


    Old Jijiu stepped into the room: "Hey, here comes, how do you feel today?"


    Feng Lao is actually not very quick to speak. He has a difficult pronunciation, but his complexion is very ruddy: "Much better."


    Lao Jijiu sat down on the chair in front of the bed: "I think so, in two days, you will be able to get out of bed!"


    Feng Lao shook his head slightly: "My deadline is approaching, I know it in my heart."


    Lao Jijiu sighed secretly, the person who could not even speak a few words suddenly became so good in spirit, who could not understand what was going on?


    "Did people... bring them?" Feng Lao asked.


    "I brought it here, it''s my disciple." Old Jijiu glanced at him and said, "I reluctantly gave up my love this time and let my disciples out!"


    "Which surnamed Li?" Feng Lao waved his head, "No, no, too old."


    Old Jijiu: No, you still picked it up? Who is the older one of you?


    Dean Li is really not old, he is less than 40, he is in his prime of life.


    Although Lao Jijiu brought a young apprentice, but the old apprentice was disgusted by Feng Lao. He couldn''t help but ridicule: "What''s the matter, do you still want to find someone tender enough to pull out the water?"


    Feng Lao hum.


    Lao Jijiu actually understands what he means. Younger people have a little more time left. His knowledge in this life cannot be completed in ten or twenty years.


    "Come in." Old Jijiu said to the door.


    Xiao Liulang walked in.


    Feng Lao''s eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s face, his whole body was stiff.


    Xiao Liulang took Feng Lao''s class when he was a child, and Feng Lao must have known him.


    However, Feng Lao almost choked Lao Jijiu with his next sentence: "Am I dead? Why are you dead? It''s over, no one has inherited my mantle!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    It took a lot of effort for Lao Jijiu to convince Feng Lao that the boy in front of him was not dead.


    As for the reason why he did not die, Lao Jijiu did not say, and Feng Lao did not ask.


    Live to this age, know the destiny, some things know well, but you can¡¯t go into it.


    The wind is always like this, so is the old sacrificial wine.


    Old Jijiu asked: "Are you satisfied with this heir?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Feng Lao smiled from ear to ear.


    He also fell in love with this kid back then. It wasn''t that the old Jijiu got the moon first when he approached the water tower. He had snatched him over to become his apprentice.


    The biggest regret in his life is that he did not accept a disciple that he wanted.


    This time is complete.


    Things were in a hurry, everything was kept simple. Under the auspices of the old Jijiu, Xiao Liulang performed a simple apprenticeship.


    Feng Lao was completely paralyzed from below his neck, and it was difficult to eat. Lao Jijiu symbolically made him clink his glasses, even if he had drunk the apprentice tea.


    Since then, Xiao Liulang has been his heir.


    Feng Lao asked his wife to bring her lifetime literary collections and moved them to the carriage of Lao Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu saw that his study was emptied, and he was embarrassed: "Uh...sister-in-law, do you want to keep some for yourself?"


    The old lady Feng waved her hand: "Hurry up and move away, please, I''ve been burdened by these things for a lifetime, so don''t talk to me anymore!"


    Lao Jijiu confided: "Okay, then I have a chance to visit my sister-in-law again."


    Xiao Liulang also rushed to the old lady to pay a respect for the younger generation.


    That night, Feng Lao left.


    Because of his wish, he walked peacefully.


    This incident dealt a big blow to Lao Jijiu, and he suddenly realized that he was half buried in the loess.


    In fact, if it were not for the little benefactor, he would have died as early as the time on the mountain.


    What did God arrange for him to survive?


    Old Jijiu raised his eyes in the yard and looked up at the stars, thinking about life.


    The old lady came over to rob with a knife, but before she spoke, the old Jijiu faintly handed over the purse.


    The old lady said weirdly: "Have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    Lao Jijiu did not look at her, but still looked up at the endless starry sky: "Zhuang Jinse, what do you say that a person''s life is for? Life does not bring death and does not take it away."


    Zhuang, Jin, Se?


    Good familiar name.


    The old lady also looked up at the stars.


    On the other side of the starry sky, there seems to be a distant memory calling her across the years.


    Suddenly her mood became heavy, and her whole body became melancholy and melancholy.


    She looked down and counted the money bags, and became even more melancholy: "The surname is Huo! You can save money for the private house if you play mystery here! There are so few copper plates, enough to play a few cards! How much is still hidden, all will be handed over to the old lady. !"


    Lao Jijiu: Can''t you get through the game like this? ? ?


    The old lady who had robbed the small money went back next door contentedly.


    Old Jijiu''s plan to numb the old lady is true, and he laments that life is not fake.


    He is really worried.


    I am afraid that one day I will go like Feng Lao.


    Feng Lao¡¯s obsession in the world is his mantle.


    The mantle has enough good people to inherit, and Feng Lao will die without regret.


    He is different.


    He has people who can¡¯t let go.


    In the past, he thought that the person was dead, and he had no nostalgia for this world.


    But now, his Ah Heng is still alive, he dare not get sick, dare not die.


    Don''t worry about leaving him alone in the world, facing everything alone.


    "Aheng, what else can you do for you as a teacher?"


    On the fifteenth of the first lunar month, after the Spring Festival, the Imperial College and the major academies in Beijing opened one after another, and the government offices and court halls were all opened.


    After a good year, the first day of the Shang Dynasty is often more gentle, and the books selected by the civil and military officials are also more gentle and meaningful. In short, it is to please the good luck.


    It is unlucky to not make the court smoky as soon as the Chinese New Year begins.


    Zheng Mansion, Zheng Siye is also planning to go out.


    He got the news from Taifu Zhuang long ago that the offering of wine has been settled. His Majesty will designate the eldest prince as King Ning at the first meeting of the Chinese New Year, and at the same time, he will be designated as the Imperial Prison to sacrifice wine.


    "Congratulations, Master, Congratulations, Master!" said the butler.


    Zheng Siye proudly raised his chin: "What is there to congratulate you? It''s not because of those bad things, this lord should have been the prison of the country!"


    The butler said: "What the master said! But it''s not too late now!"


    "So too."


    Zheng Siye smiled.


    Thinking of something, he asked: "Is the clothes ironed?"


    The butler hurriedly said: "That''s it! Just wait for the coat of arms of the court to come down and embroider it for you!"


    Guozijian¡¯s clothes were specially made by the imperial court, but Zheng Siye couldn¡¯t wait and let them do it early, but there was no emblem of the Guozijian sacrifice wine.


    "Take me a look!" Zheng Siye said.


    "Yes!" The butler smiled and took the clothes over.


    Zheng Siye has a pair of green eyes.


    The butler said: "Master, would you like to try on the size first?"


    Zheng Siye cleared his throat: "Cough, this, okay, in case the size is not suitable, you should change it in time."


    The butler smiled and said: "That''s the reason!"


    Zheng Siye couldn¡¯t wait to change into the wine sacrificial clothing, stepped into official steps, spread his arms, and let the butler appreciate it: "How?"


    The butler gave a thumbs up and slapped flattery: "It''s right, it''s right! The master is so majestic in this suit!"


    Zheng Siye was so angry that he came to the bronze mirror and took photos of the front, back, left and right, brushed his wide sleeves, and smiled: "It''s just a bad badge!"


    The butler smiled and said, "You will be there when you come back from the court!"


    Zheng Siye reluctantly took off the sacrificial wine clothing. After today, he can wear it every day!


    Zheng Siye came to the court.


    It was dark, the door of the palace had not been opened yet, and the ministers were waiting outside.


    Seeing Zheng Siye coming, first the official secretary Shangshu said congratulations, and then Hubu Shangshu, Hongyousiqing and others also came over to say congratulations.


    Obviously, everyone has heard that Zheng Siye is about to be canonized as a sacrificial wine.


    This is a sure thing. Zheng Siye didn¡¯t even bother to act out the apparent modesty, and smiled back with a few people.


    His official position is now under a few adults, but he will sit on an equal footing with them after he has left the court, so his salute at this moment has become a flat salute.


    Soon, the palace gate opened.


    "Master Zheng, please." An official said with a smile.


    Zheng Siye smiled, and walked up to the Golden Temple with his head high.


    The first session of the new year will be as friendly as in previous years.


    The memorials handed over by the civil and military officials all praised your majesty''s achievements.


    Your Majesty is very happy.


    Consistent with the gossip that came out of the palace, he first praised the eldest prince, canonized him as King Ning, and soon it was the turn of the Imperial College.


    "Since the Imperial College has reopened, the post of sacrificial wine cannot always be left empty, but fortunately, I already have a suitable candidate in my heart..." His majesty''s majestic voice echoed throughout the Jinluan Hall.


    Zheng Siye straightened his waist excitedly.


    He finally waited until this day!


    Wait! Wait! Wait!


    His mood at this moment is probably only comparable to a married girl. He is like a bride to be married, waiting for the bridegroom officer to come and visit him!


    Then he saw a **** walking hurriedly, kneeling outside the Jinluan Temple: "Your Majesty! Have your letter!"


    Ordinary letters will not break into the Palace of Jinluan, unless they are in a hurry.


    Everyone thought, could it be that the border check came again with an emergency report of eight hundred miles?


    "Come up." His Majesty said.


    The **** presented the letter to His Majesty.


    After reading the letter, Your Majesty stood up from the dragon chair.


    Everyone was stunned, what happened to this? The border has fallen?


    In the next second, everyone heard your Majesty say with excitement: "Lao and Lao Jijiu have returned to Beijing. He has written to me. He also asked me if I am doing well..."


    Zheng Siye''s heart beeped the dog.


    Isn¡¯t the old Jijiu returning home 800 years ago? What do you mean by writing a letter to seduce your majesty at this juncture?


    is still an affectionate letter, very particular about the words and sentences, roughly translated: Your Majesty, haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, how are you? Please forgive me for being self-willed, I feel guilty every time I think of your majesty''s love for me. Now that I am back, my Majesty, is your heart still the same? "


    Due to the predecessor of green tea!


    His Majesty was deeply moved, tears filled his eyes: "We will discuss the wine sacrifice later, and withdraw from the court!"


    Zheng Siye is like a bolt from the blue!


    Scumbag!


    Tea or old sacrificial wine tea 23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176: Practicing medicine (two more)

    Chapter 176 Practicing Medicine (two more)


    His Majesty left the incumbent who was about to take up the post and went without looking back.


    He went to find the old Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu did not indicate his address in the letter, but his majesty would not even have this ability.


    The messenger said that a guest from Donglai Inn asked him to run errands.


    Donglai Inn, very good.


    His Majesty personally went to Donglai Inn, but when he arrived there, Old Jijiu had already left.


    "When did you leave?" asked the maid beside your Majesty.


    The shopkeeper said: "I have been away for a while, he goes out every day, and he will come back very late."


    "How many days did he stay here?" the waiter asked again.


    The shopkeeper turned over the ledger and said, "Five nights."


    Donglai Inn is a very inconspicuous inn, belonging to the kind used to make latrines for the emperor to be rejected.


    The thought that the old Jijiu had been succumbed to such a place for so many days, His Majesty was deeply saddened.


    Green tea essential skill one: sell badly!


    The old sacrificial wine is properly handled in the green tea area!


    His Majesty waited patiently at Donglai Inn for most of the day, but he never saw the old Jijiu come back, and he couldn''t really keep waiting, after all, there were a lot of memorials to be dealt with in the Yushufang.


    His Majesty had to leave with regret.


    If you see it, it''s fine, but if you haven''t seen it, your Majesty always feels that something has not been completed, and he always mutters in his heart.


    This is another must-have skill of green tea to whet your appetite.


    In the official circle of thick black school, Lao Jijiu has never disappointed people. Back then, the first emperor was green tea step by step, and then the evil demon queen was put into the cold palace.


    Although the Demon Empress came out in less than half a year, he still became the first person in the dynasty to pull the Demon Empress off the horse.


    Your Majesty left, Laojijiu went back to the inn... In fact, he hadn''t walked far, and he was watching his Majesty in the tea shop opposite.


    "Guest officer, someone came to you just now." The shopkeeper said politely.


    "Hmm." Old Jijiu answered without surprise.


    The shopkeeper said again: "Then are you still staying in the shop tonight? I will let someone prepare dinner? Should I send it to the room?"


    Old Jijiu said: "No, I can''t stop it."


    Achieved the purpose of living, isn¡¯t that a waste of money?


    Don¡¯t look at the tattered inn, it costs two to three hundred copper plates a night.


    He has been very shy in his pocket recently, and he has to deal with family expenses, and he has to deal with someone''s robbery.


    The diligent and thrifty old Jijiu retired the guest room decisively.


    Next, he will disappear for a while.


    If you leave, you can scratch your lungs and grasp your heart.


    Not to mention things that are too easy to get, no one will cherish it.


    Leaving the court for so long, the Imperial College is not the Imperial College three years ago, and he is no longer the worry-free wine sacrifice before, and his enemy is not just a queen mother who may be sober at any time, there may be more.


    He needs His Majesty''s absolute reliance.


    The family in Bishui Hutong knew nothing about Laojijiu''s black belly.


    The old lady hadn''t seen Lao Jijiu for several days, and even thought he didn''t want to hand over the private money, so she slipped away.


    "Auntie, I''m going to the hospital." Gu Jiao tidied up the house and went to the old lady''s room to greet her.


    Medical Center opened today.


    The old lady babbled and waved her hand: "Go."


    Gu Jiao gave her a weird look: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady frowned suspiciously: "I''m thinking about my name."


    Gu Jiao was surprised: "Did you remember your name?"


    The old lady shook her head: "Your aunt''s grandfather said it."


    Sure enough, I knew each other, even the name could be called.


    "Then what is your name?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Zhuang Jinse." The old lady said.


    Surnamed Zhuang?


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Er Dongjia can''t do anything in the lobby.


    Gu Jiao walked over: "What''s the matter?"


    The second owner sighed: "The batch of medicinal materials we ordered a year ago was for the military camp to make Jinchuang medicinal. It was originally scheduled to pay the balance next month, but now the other party asks us to pay in advance, otherwise they dare not give us the medicinal materials. Come here."


    Gu Jiao has very strict requirements for medicines. The Jinshuang medicine she made is higher in concentration than other Jinshuang medicines, and the amount of medicinal materials consumed is naturally huge.


    They paid a 30% deposit a year ago.


    After the opening of the medical center, the business was good, but the initial investment was too large, and it was not paid back at all. The 30% deposit was paid by the second owner.


    The remaining 70% was worth hundreds of taels of silver, and he was really unsustainable.


    Gu Jiaoyun let out a breeze, and took out a wad of silver notes from his pocket and handed it to him: "Here."


    The second host thought that Gu Jiao would ask why the other party suddenly changed her words, but she just started to throw the cash receipts.


    Mrs. Hao, right?


    The second owner was stunned: "Where do you get so many cash tickets?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Jiao thought for a while, "It''s true."


    Second owner: "..."


    I want to confuse so much too, please bring it!


    In fact, Gu Chengfeng is not so rich. The total amount of silver in his hand does not exceed one thousand taels. The other two thousand taels are borrowed from someone.


    In order to repay the money, he has begun to secretly take on private work. This is not as simple as shoveling a few chicken cakes. Those tasks are licking blood with a knife, and the water is very hot.


    He was squeezed by homework during the day, and squeezed by tasks at night, and his life was better than death. It can be said that he was miserable.


    Opening on the first day of the Chinese New Year, there are a lot of things that the hospital needs to deal with.


    Gu Jiao and Doctor Song took out some of the medicinal materials in the cabinet to dry, while Er Dong¡¯s family went to work on the balance.


    With silver, you will have more confidence in doing things.


    "Doctor Song, trouble you." Gu Jiao handed him a basket of medicinal materials that he had counted out. "Look if there are any bad ones and which ones need to be thrown away."


    Doctor Song said: "Actually, the sky is dry in the capital, and the medicinal materials are not easy to break. A little moisture does not affect the efficacy of the medicine. It is good to be exposed to the sun."


    Gu Jiao said, "That has to be picked out."


    Doctor Song understands that Gu Jiao''s requirements for medicinal materials are outrageous, so I can''t say anything, so I obediently choose medicinal materials.


    There are not many patients today, and only four came in the morning.


    Near noon, Doctor Song saw that she was still there and hurriedly said, "Miss Gu, why are you still here? Don¡¯t you need to go back to eat?"


    There are people cooking in the medical hall, but Gu Jiao is not eating in the medical hall. She wants to go home to cook for the old lady.


    But now there is a grandpa, grandpa can cook.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I''m eating at the hospital today."


    Doctor Song said with a smile: "Hey! Then I tell the kitchen to cook a few more dishes!"


    Gu Jiao said, the first working meal of the Chinese New Year, it¡¯s better to be richer.


    Gu Jiao continued to bury her head in sorting out the medicinal materials. Suddenly a thin man walked in, his expression was a little cautious: "Excuse me, is there a doctor?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes. She was a handsome and handsome man. He was too thin, his complexion was sallow, and he looked malnourished.


    "I am, come here."


    She said, planning to bring people into the clinic, and she heard the other party say: "No, no, I just grab some medicine, no need to watch."


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t look at how to grab the medicine?"


    The man took out a crumpled piece of paper from his panicked sleeve: "I have a recipe."


    This person''s temperament is not like that of the refugees, but his clothes are as shabby as those of the refugees.


    Gu Jiao took the prescription and looked at it, and said to him: "This prescription is not suitable for your disease."


    "Huh?" The man was startled, "But, you don''t know what disease I have, how can you tell that the prescription is not suitable for me?"


    Gu Jiao returned the prescription to him: "This piece of paper is so old, hasn''t it been used for a long time? But your situation doesn''t look good at all. If the prescription is effective, you won''t be what you are now."


    The man felt pain in his upper right abdomen again.


    He covered the sore spot, frowning tightly together.


    Alas, face value is justice.


    This person is so good-looking, it is a pity that he died of illness.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand: "Give me your hand."


    "Huh?" The man was so painful that he didn''t recover for a while.


    Gu Jiao simply squeezed his other hand directly and put his fingertips on his wrist.


    The man changed his color suddenly: "Men, men and women will not kiss me!"


    He tried to withdraw his hand, but found that he couldn''t use it at all.


    Are the little girls working so hard these days?


    Gu Jiao finished pulse, and then touched his eyelids with her hands.


    He was so scared that he backed away again and again, and the shopkeeper Wang put a stool behind him in time. He folded his knees and fell on the stool.


    There has never been a girl like this.


    He was stupid.


    Gu Jiao calmly retracted her hand: "But I often feel dry mouth, bitter mouth, and greasy anorexia?"


    The man nodded.


    Gu Jiao: "How long has it been in pain?"


    Man: "One, one or two months, I don¡¯t remember the details."


    Gu Jiao: "Have you been eating this recipe?"


    The man shook his head: "No, it was another prescription before, but it didn¡¯t get better, so I changed to a hospital in the back."


    Gu Jiao frowned: "Are there so many quack doctors in Beijing?"


    He is suffering from chronic cholecystitis, which is of hepatobiliary qi stagnation type. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine intervention is good. Even Dr. Song, who only became a teacher last year, can treat it.


    This person found two medical clinics and failed to get his prescription.


    The man lowered his head and said nothing.


    Gu Jiao prescribed a prescription and gave Yaotong the medicine.


    "Miss Gu, all right!" Yaotong tied the grabbed medicine bag with straw rope and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao gave the man and said: "One pair a day, twice in the morning and evening, boil the fire for two quarters of an hour. You will eat for five days first, and come back for the follow-up visit on the sixth morning."


    The man didn¡¯t reach out to pick it up immediately, but asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    Gu Jiao: "One hundred texts."


    The man looked surprised.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "What? It''s expensive?"


    The man shook his head like a rattle, a little unbelievable: "You, are you sure you are selling fake drugs?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    A pair of medicine is only 20 cents, and this price is really rare in Beijing.


    This prescription itself does not require too expensive medicinal materials. Of course, if a noble person comes, he must take the best medicine. Gu Jiao can also dispense a pair of silver or two.


    The man paid the money and walked out with the medicine packet.


    I was hit by a person as soon as I left the door.


    He fell to the ground and the medicine packs were scattered on the ground. He hurriedly reached out to pick it up, but one foot was on one of the medicine packs.


    His thin body is shrouded in the huge shadow of the opponent.


    His hand to pick up the medicine packet stopped.


    The other party was holding a piece of grass in his mouth, looking at him with arms akimbo, and said casually: "Oh? Isn''t this Young Master Liu? Come out to buy medicine again? Why is it uncomfortable this time? Talk to the brothers, How many brothers will help you treat? The kind that doesn''t require money!"


    The little brothers behind him burst out laughing.


    The man flushed humiliatingly, pressing his fingers on the ground, and his knuckles were faintly white.


    The big man stretched his legs apart and said to the man: "Go under your grandpa''s crotch, and grandpa will buy you medicine!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Go through!"


    "Go through!"


    "Go through!"


    Several brothers screamed fiercely.


    The man¡¯s eyes revealed endless humiliation and fierce light.


    Suddenly, a small figure walked out and kicked the big man flying!


    "Who are you?" A little brother rushed over.


    Gu Jiao touched him for dirty hands, took the stick at the door and knocked him off.


    The remaining few were solved without much trouble, but in the blink of an eye, everyone was beaten to the ground.


    The brawny man had the best skills, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. He could only barely stand up on the ground, his legs still shaking.


    He glanced at Gu Jiao with jealousy and bitterness, "Where is the stinky lady?"


    Gu Jiao casually waved the stick, and the brawny man was smothered with four teeth!


    The brawny man was distorted by the pain. He covered his mouth full of blood and roared vaguely: "Do you know who we are?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "I care who you are. He is a patient of Miaoshoutang. If you are making trouble in front of Miaoshoutang, you should fight."


    The brawny man smiled viciously: "Are you afraid you don''t know who he is? He is Liu Yisheng! The doctors all over the capital dare not treat him. You dare to heal him and have your good fruits!"


    Liu Family, appeared in the chapter "114 Recognition"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177: Cheating (one more)

    Chapter 177 Cheating (one more)


    Liu Yisheng?


    The name is familiar.


    But Gu Jiao couldn''t remember where she had heard it for a while.


    Gu Jiao asked him to take the medicine again and confiscated his money.


    Liu Yisheng held the medicine and staggered away.


    Just two steps away, he suddenly turned around and said, "You probably shouldn''t have treated me."


    Be deceived so many times, every time he cherished hope, and in the end he was disappointed.


    But this time, he knew that the medicine she gave was real.


    Countless times, he hoped that the medicine given to him by those people was real, but this time, he hoped it could be fake.


    Liu Yisheng is gone.


    Gu Jiao returned to the medical hall. In the medical hall, except for Doctor Song and shopkeeper Wang, all the other local folks in the capital bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Little Gu! I''m back!"


    The second owner entered the medical hall with joy, "It''s really different to have money, and it''s hard to speak! Huh? What''s the matter with you? Everyone is so pale, what happened?"


    The shopkeeper Wang said in a puzzled manner: ¡°Just now, a patient named Liu Yisheng came here. She was asked for trouble, and she was not allowed to treat him.¡±


    The second boss''s expression changed: "Then, did Xiao Gu treat him?"


    The shopkeeper Wang said: "Heal, I cleaned up all the bastards."


    Er Dongjia pinched the crowd, rolled his eyes and fainted!


    The second owner was already lying in his second-floor wing when he woke up. He hurriedly went downstairs to find Gu Jiao.


    Yaotong went to eat, and Gu Jiao was grabbing medicine for a patient.


    Second boss grabbed her wrist: "Xiao Song, come over and grab medicine for this patient."


    "Good!" Doctor Song put down half of the medicinal materials to dry in the backyard, and went back to the lobby to grab the medicine for others.


    The second club took Gu Jiao to the backyard.


    He took Gu Jiao as a sister, without any crooked thoughts.


    He said to Gu Jiao: "Tell me about the Liu Yisheng you saw today?"


    "Good-looking." Gu Jiao said.


    The second owner knows the taste of his own little Gu. He has seen too much of the stunning beauty of Xiao Liulang, and the beautiful boy of Gu Yan is beside him. She can also praise her for being good-looking. It seems that it is the Liu Yisheng in the rumor.


    The second owner feels that life is desperate: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Why does this Liu Yisheng come from? Why can''t he treat him?"


    "He is the one who abolished the prince''s family!" The Second Dong family made a bitter expression with Gu Jiao about the current situation in the capital. "The current saint is not the prince, but the son of Concubine Liu is the son of the queen mother. After the prince, the adopted son of Concubine Jing was placed in the position of God."


    Gu Jiao listened carefully.


    The Second Dongjia continued: "The Liu family was not convinced, and even murdered the current sage. Not only did the sage and the empress dowager use the tricks of victory, but also secretly made people make dragon robes for the waste prince. After the Dongchuang incident, the Liu family was slashed everywhere. In the exile, the prince and the princess were imprisoned, and they died in a few years.


    The evidence for this incident is solid, and no one in the court dared to speak for Liu''s family. This Liu Yisheng is the only son of the Liu family. Now you understand, why the doctors in the capital are afraid to treat him? "


    Gu Jiao snorted, no wonder the prescriptions he got before were all fake.


    Er Dongjia squinted at his own little Gu, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    For example, make a confession. Do you want to save this catastrophe that everyone avoids for Mao?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said seriously: ¡°Oh, tomorrow¡¯s food will be less salty, it¡¯s too salty.¡±


    Second owner: "..."


    After finishing the medicinal materials, Gu Jiao went back to her small courtyard and took a drink.


    The moment she picked up the tea bowl, her mind flashed.


    "I remember where I heard this name."


    dreaming.


    The timid and weak she returned to the miserable dream of the Hou Mansion.


    She lived in Zhuangzi for ten years, and no one cares. The year before her death, they encountered a heavy snowstorm. A group of people passed by and stayed in Zhuangzi for a while.


    At that time, a man in Jin Yi in his early thirties asked her for a bowl of hot tea.


    The man is full of demeanor and exuberant, and every gesture is the fierceness of the superior.


    He thanked him sincerely: "Liu Yisheng, thank you girl for the tea."


    She accidentally touched his fingertips when she retracted the tea bowl.


    Cold as bones.


    One hour later, the blizzard stopped and he also left with the guards.


    Before getting into the carriage, she vaguely heard someone calling him...Liu Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, good things don¡¯t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles.


    Miaoshoutang¡¯s treatment of Liu Yisheng quickly spread. In the afternoon, many people came to Miaoshoutang to wait for the excitement.


    Don¡¯t say, I really didn¡¯t disappoint this group of people.


    When ??you, the big man who was beaten up by Gu Jiao to find teeth came back, and a team of guards followed him.


    is not like an official clerk, but more like a nursing home for some large families.


    The big man waved his hand and glared at Gu Jiao: "Master Tong! That''s her! She beat us all!"


    The leading guard called Master Tong looked in the direction he was pointing, only to see a fourteen-five-year-old girl, wondering: "Which one?"


    "She! That woman!" said the big man.


    Tong''s guard frowned, looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the big man: "You are telling me, you guys just let a little girl beat him into dogs?"


    Wh, what dog?


    Dahan refused to admit it!


    I remembered that they were looking for teeth on the floor just now, and they were indeed more embarrassed than the bereaved dog.


    Tong''s guard asked, "Are there any other masters behind her?"


    She did it herself?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    The big man became anxious: "My lord! It''s really her!"


    The guards ??Tong walked over and walked into the medical hall. The people immediately surrounded the medical hall and blocked the entrance of the medical hall.


    "I heard that you hurt someone." Guardian Tong said, looking at Gu Jiao who was looking at the ledger behind the counter.


    Gu Jiao turned over a page of the account book, but she didn''t care at all.


    Seeing the bad news, the second owner hurriedly stepped forward with a smile: "This lord, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? She beat Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu''s brother like this, are you blind?" The big man was blind and supported by others, and he was full of confidence.


    The second owner hurriedly smiled: "You will be responsible for the medical expenses..."


    Snapped!


    Gu Jiao took the account book on the table.


    The second owner panicked a lot, and when it''s over, Xiao Gu is going to go crazy again!


    Gu, calm down, this is not a county seat, not a hot spring villa, but a capital city!


    This group of people is not small at first sight, we can''t afford to offend it!


    Gu Jiao stood up and pulled her little ear impatiently: "Come one by one, or go together?"


    asked again, "Let''s go together, bother."


    Second owner: No¡ªXiao Gu¡ªDon''t¡ªyou¡¯re wrong in this way¡ª


    The guard Tong Tong was shocked by Gu Jiao''s words for a long time, and then he recalled what she was referring to.


    A little girl, is she so arrogant?


    Tong''s guard said coldly: "I am a man, I don''t bully women, and call out the ones who are really in charge of¡ª"


    Before speaking, Gu Jiao stepped out of the counter, grabbed him by the collar, and drove him all the way to the outside of the hospital.


    The guard ??Tong is not the guard of ordinary people. He is inconvenient to expose his identity, and he puts on ordinary people''s clothes, but his identity can almost walk sideways in the capital.


    Needless to say about his martial arts.


    has never been treated like this before.


    When he reacted, he had already hit the stone lion at the door.


    He became angry and drew his sword, but before the sword was out of its sheath, Gu Jiao stamped his foot back into the scabbard!


    A stick rolled to Gu Jiao''s footsteps.


    Gu Jiao tapped her toe, stepped on one end of the stick, and the stick stood up immediately. Gu Jiao grabbed her backhand, and the scene came out with dog-sticking.


    The big man rushed out of the house.


    He saw that guard Tong was suppressed by the maid so much that he could not fight back, he shouted: "Stop! Master Tong is a member of the Prince''s Mansion! If you dare to move him, I think you are going to die!"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    A man dressed in brocade clothes came on a horse, and behind him was followed by several martial arts masters.


    He is unrestrained and unrestrained, pure and romantic, and he is really full of the beauty of the royal family.


    He also has a pair of evil eyes.


    Can''t help but remind Gu Jiao of the beautiful monk who once met in the woods.


    The difference is that the beautiful monk is more beautiful than others.


    The guard ??Tong also saw him, and hurriedly knelt on one knee, clasped his fists and saluted: "Four Lord!"


    There are more and more people watching the excitement around.


    The man called as His Royal Highness didn''t seem to care about being watched. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy it a bit.


    He looked at Guard Tong with a smile but a smile: "What happened?"


    Tong''s guard glanced at the big man with the left light.


    As soon as the guard Tong knelt down and called the Fourth Master, he was so scared that he threw himself to the ground!


    Others don¡¯t know who Si Ye is? Can he still be unclear?


    This is the dignified Royal Highness!


    Tong''s guard frowned. This person is a distant relative of him. He usually bullies others, but not too much. More importantly, many of the things he can''t show up are left to him.


    Tong''s guard said to the fourth prince: "Enlighten the Fourth Master, there is a girl who committed a murder in the street. I came to question, and she and I also acted."


    His Royal Highness''s eyes fell on the swollen left face of the guard Tong: "So, your face was beaten by a girl?"


    Tong''s guard lowered his head in shame.


    The second prince hadn¡¯t guessed the identity of the fourth prince at this moment. He came out and said to the fourth prince immediately: "This prince, this is the way it is. Our medical clinic has only been opened not long ago, and we are not familiar with the capital, so he has been healed. A patient irritated the brother, and the brother started with the doctor in our medical clinic and then called a helper."


    "Four Emperors..." As soon as the big man opened his mouth, he received a stern look from the Fourth Prince. He shivered and changed his words, "Four Lords, they are treating Liu Yisheng!"


    The Liu family murdered the father of the four princes. How could the four princes allow the Liu family¡¯s descendants to be healed?


    Smelly girl, you are dead!


    "Who made it? This girl?" The fourth prince''s gaze slowly fell on Gu Jiao. He squinted his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his lips. "The girl doesn''t know Liu Yisheng. Treat it, then treat it."


    The big man is just startled.


    What does the Four Highness''s words mean?


    Don¡¯t he hate the Liu family the most?


    The last time the owner of a rice shop sold a few kilograms of good rice to the Liu family, but the fourth prince smashed the shop.


    The guard ??Tong understands the mind of his master.


    There is a saying in the circle of power and nobility in Beijing-Si Ye is so thin.


    The girl looks unsatisfactory, with such a big red spot on her face, but her waist is really thin.


    The four princes are eye-catching.


    The four princes rode up to Gu Jiao on horseback, looked at Gu Jiao condescendingly from horseback, bent slightly, and smiled and asked her: "Dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    Gu Jiao directly ignored him, turned and left.


    A master in grey clothes next to the Fourth Prince suddenly got off his horse and raised his hand to block Gu Jiao''s path.


    Gu Jiao: "Get out of the way."


    Master Ouchi: "Answer the words of my master."


    The remaining three masters also looked at Gu Jiao sternly.


    Gu Jiao slowly walked a few steps towards the fourth prince, raising her eyes to look at him.


    The four princes hooked their lips and smiled, waiting for Gu Jiao''s name, but saw Gu Jiao drag him off the horse, stepped on the pedals, turned on the horse neatly, and ran away!


    The four princes were almost stunned: "..."


    He was furious: "Catch me!"


    Four masters in the inner circle chased Gu Jiao together.


    To be honest, this was Gu Jiao''s first time riding a horse. She was jerky in riding skills, and was overtaken by four great masters in a short while.


    Gu Jiao pulled on the reins, abandoning the horse decisively when passing an alley, climbing on the roof with bare hands, and crossing across.


    Below ?? was a carriage. She slid gently, intending to borrow force on the canopy of the carriage, and then turned to shoot the silver needle in her hand.


    Gu Jiao never expected that this was Xuan Pinghou¡¯s carriage.


    At this time, Xuan Pinghou was lying on his side in the luxurious soft collapse, supporting his head with one hand, eating the winter jujube leisurely.


    Chang Jing was looking for something outside the carriage. His hidden weapon marbles were gone. He searched all around but couldn''t find it. He frowned, stood up on the outer carriage, and removed the canopy of the carriage.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Jiao stepped on the air and fell down!


    Xuan Pinghou experienced what is called flying catastrophe.


    Stepped impartially on his handsome face, and he turned over from the couch, and for the first time in his life he was a human cushion.


    Gu Jiao was a little dazed.


    She tilted her head.


    Huh?


    No pain.


    Xuan Pinghou died in pain!


    His old waist-the old waist that has been maintained for so many years-


    Chang Jing! How many times have I told you, don''t dismantle the carriage casually! ! !


    Unfortunately he can''t say this, he was choked by the date!


    Jiaojiao: It¡¯s not my pot¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    ask for a monthly pass, bow and thank


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178: Clearance (two more)

    Chapter 178 Clearance (two more)


    The weather is fine.


    All major academies in Beijing have opened schools, and Qinghe Academy is no exception.


    Early in the morning, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun came to the academy to report with their book bags.


    There is not much homework on the first day, mainly for the mind.


    As soon as they walked into the courtyard with their book bags, the two met the Houfu brothers Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin who had been away for many days.


    Gu Chenglin has been recovering from the injury for two months, and finally he can walk normally, but he has left a deep psychological shadow in his heart, and he always feels that he will be hurt by walking a few steps.


    The four people met at the door, which was really embarrassing.


    Gu Chenglin''s eyes on Gu Yan are still full of resentment, but under the resentment, there is more fear.


    As long as he saw Gu Yan, he would remember the scene of Gu Jiao shutting himself up in a small black room. He didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Yan easily.


    He only hoped that Gu Yan would have some accident on his own, so as to dispel his hatred!


    Gu Xiaoshun decisively stood in front of Gu Yan, blocking the eyes of the two of them back.


    What¡¯s a joke, from the stupid little carpenter to the No. 1 bully in Shili Baxiang, it¡¯s just a feather!


    He, Gu Xiaoshun, he is not so annoying!


    "Let''s go." Gu Chengfeng had no intention of fighting the two in the academy.


    Gu Changqing gave the order to die early, and if he caused trouble outside, he was punished to live in the ancestral hall for a year!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t live in the ancestral hall. The main reason is that you have debts on your back. You have to sneak out every night to do a task to pay off the debt. It will be difficult to get out if you are stared at by the elder brother¡¯s guard.


    Gu Chenglin was pulled away by the second brother.


    Gu Yan: "Huh!"


    The four people entered their classrooms separately.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong also came to the Imperial College for classes.


    Xiao Liulang first sent Xiaojingkong to the door of Mengxue, and said to him: "I will pick you up for dinner at noon."


    "I know!" Xiao Jingkong said casually, "I''m four years old, I''m not a kid!"


    Xiao Liulang doubted his age. He always felt that it was not impossible for the abbot to estimate his month. After all, he was so young, he was not like a four-year-old dumpling.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Xiao Liulang said to him.


    Xiao Jingkong hugged the book bag and went to school without any love.


    Why go to school?


    Obviously he just wants to stay with Jiaojiao and become Jiaojiao''s little tail.


    The change in the Mongolian school is actually very big, because the children grow up fast. One year later, everyone is either tall or fat. There is only a small headroom or a small ball. Sitting on a stool can almost be blocked by a desk. .


    A young classmate started to laugh at him.


    "Clear space, why are you still so small? Are you not growing up?"


    "Yes, yes! Are you skipping meals?"


    "You will still be a baby, are you?"


    There is a bottle of milk that Gu Jiao filled him in the book bag with a small clearance, saying that he can grow taller by drinking more grandma.


    But now he refuses to drink milk in front of these little classmates!


    He should not be laughed at by them.


    Among these people, Qin Chuyu laughed the most arrogantly.


    Qin Chuyu has been asking for leave after suffering from acne, and it took a year to come.


    He is eight years old. Not only is he fatter, he is also a little taller.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Xiaojingkong¡¯s Xiucai cap: "Little milk bag, do you want to eat candy? Brother Scream will give it to you!"


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at him silently: "Naive!"


    Qin Chuyu: "..."


    Not long after, the master came over.


    is not Master Jiang, but a master surnamed Sun.


    Master Jiang has been transferred to Guangyetang. From today onwards, Sun Fuzi will take over the classes in the prodigy class.


    After the grandson introduced himself, he started to check the holiday homework of the prodigy class.


    The little classmates who were still laughing at Xiaojingkong suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh. They were crazy about New Year''s Day. Where do you remember to do your homework?


    There are not many parents like Xiao Liulang who check their children''s homework daily, and they generally let them grow wild.


    The result can be imagined.


    The whole class wailed.


    And in this wailing, only Jingkong Xiaotuozi silently opened the book bag and took out his winter homework.


    Today¡¯s Guozijian atmosphere is a bit unusual. The children who were educated were young and could not even notice this change, but as soon as Xiao Liulang entered the studio, he felt that the atmosphere was strange and serious, and the seriousness was mixed with a little gossip.


    "Hey, have you heard about it? Zheng Siye is ill!"


    "How could he suddenly fall ill?"


    "Isn''t it because of that?"


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s so powerful, you haven''t heard of it?"


    "Nothing."


    "Okay, don''t sell it, you can tell!"


    The classmates really never let Xiao Liulang down, and they explained the ins and outs of the matter in a few moments.


    It turned out that there had long been news in the palace that His Majesty would enshrine the eldest prince as King Ning, and enshrine Zheng Siye as the Imperial Prison Sacrificial Wine.


    Zheng Siye even ordered the wine ceremonies to be customized, the banquet was also ordered, and even the invitations were all prepared, and they were distributed later.


    But who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin came halfway, and the predecessor Jijiu wrote a letter to His Majesty, saying that he had returned to Beijing.


    Your Majesty can''t sit still anymore. The old Jijiu is back. Why do you need new Jijiu? His Majesty carried the load on the spot, and Zheng Siye''s face turned green with anger.


    When facing forward, Zheng Siye''s waist sticks straight, and when facing downward, Zheng Siye''s head hangs down.


    He lost all his face and became the laughing stock of the entire court.


    Such important news arrived at the Imperial College within half an hour.


    "Zheng Siye is not coming today, he also said that he is coming to teach us." A classmate said.


    "He didn''t come to class, he came to hear us call him to sacrifice wine, right?" Another classmate said.


    After Xiao Liulang¡¯s examination papers and the corruption of the ledger, Zheng Siye worked hard for a long time, but there are still many supervising students who have a grudge against him. Among the six classrooms, the supervising students are the least likely to be fooled. The support rate of the industry is also the lowest.


    After Xiao Liulang entered the classroom, everyone stopped talking.


    Xiao Liulang has always been a maverick in Shuxingtang. He always has a cold face, and no strangers should enter. He is obviously a poor scholar from a small county, but he gets the first place every time.


    He also suffers from leg problems.


    If this is in the front, he will not be able to participate in the scientific examination at all.


    Zheng Siye once targeted him.


    I thought he would be forced to drop out of school. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave. On the contrary, Zheng Siye''s career was not going well.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say Zheng Siye is unlucky or to say that this kid is dead.


    The matter of Zheng Siye has not been discussed by the supervisors for too long. After all, for them, what is more important is their studies and the next month''s Chunwei.


    Everyone quickly entered the learning state.


    Among the six churches of the Imperial College, Guangyetang, Chongzhitang and Zhengyitang in the first grade are the most popular, followed by Xiudaotang and Chengxintang in the second grade. In the third grade Shuxingtang, almost no one speaks loudly. Up.


    SiXingtang is very quiet, and of course the atmosphere for exam preparation is also the most depressing.


    It''s not just this juren who participated in this year''s Chunwei, but the old juren who failed in the previous and last year will also continue to return to Chunwei''s examination room.


    So the competition is huge.


    The schoolwork ended in the morning, and the supervisors went to the cafeteria one by one in disgrace.


    Xiao Liulang went to Mengxue to take Xiaojingkong home for dinner. He waited for a long time outside Mengxue before he waited for Xiaojingkong.


    "Did the Master detain today?" he asked.


    "No, I just have something wrong." Xiao Jingkong raised his small chin and said.


    Do you have something else? I really think of myself as an adult.


    Xiao Liulang was angry and funny, and went back to Bishui Hutong with him.


    Their home is really close to the Imperial College. Xiao Liulang seriously suspects that the little guy¡¯s master bought this house for the convenience of his going to the Imperial College.


    Lunch is made by the old sacrificial wine, full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun have nothing to taboo. They eat in the cafeteria of the college.


    After eating, the old lady went back to the house and fell asleep, Xiaojingkong went to clean her own small bowls by herself.


    Only the master and the apprentice are left at the dinner table.


    "Why did you do that?" Xiao Liulang asked, looking at the old Jijiu.


    Old Jijiu is not stupid. Yan can''t understand what his apprentice is asking. He doesn''t want Xiao Liulang to have any psychological burden, so he said, "Make money and support the family."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    There is some tacit understanding in each other''s hearts, so it doesn¡¯t need to be stated.


    There is darkness in front of him, and he can''t see the way out. Gu Jiao and Lao Jijiu are all illuminating his way out in their own way.


    Xiaojingkong has to take a nap after lunch every day, but not today.


    Xiao Liulang came out of the house and saw him sneaky in the backyard.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Jingkong said nonchalantly.


    He neither took a nap nor turned himself into a small speaker, so his behavior was very suspicious.


    As the saying goes, the child is quiet and must be a demon.


    Sure enough, Xiao Liulang only had a class in the afternoon, and he was invited by the master of Xiaojingkong to his parents.


    The cause of the incident was that Xiao Jingkong came to school in the morning. Because of her small size, she was ridiculed by her classmates, of which Qin Chuyu was the worst.


    Xiao Jingkong was not convinced, and called Qin Chuyu aside after class, saying that he wanted to compare with him.


    Qin Chuyu almost didn''t laugh to death: "Haha, what are you older than me?"


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "Do you have a bird?"


    Qin Chuyu choked on the spot.


    He blushed and became angry: "How do you talk? Of course I have! Don''t you?"


    "I have!" Xiao Jingkong said with her eyes wide open, "Then it is bigger than a bird! Whose bird is bigger! I''ll come to you after dinner! Let''s go to a place where no one is!"


    Qin Chuyu looked at Xiao Jingkong suspiciously.


    Xiao Jingkong had eaten and returned to the Imperial College, and he really came to see Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu embarrassed: "You, you, are you really better than that?"


    He is the prince, he has the rules and courtesy, this is too much.


    What''s more, how can a three or four-year-old little dumpling be older than him?


    Qin Chuyu walked, thinking suspiciously, shouldn¡¯t he be really older than me?


    "Okay, right here!" Xiao Jingkong stopped under a big tree.


    This is a small grassland for educated students, and usually no one will come over.


    The small clearance went around behind the big tree, and said to Qin Chuyu: "Come on! Have you taken yours?"


    Qin Chuyu: What are these words? Do you still use belts?


    Qin Chuyu walked behind the big tree with a small black face.


    He thought for a while, but still felt something wrong: "Is it true, really compare?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him: "Are you scared?"


    Qin Chuyu was the most uninspired, stomped and said: "What are you kidding? How could the Lord be afraid? Bibibi! Come on! I''ll count one, two, three, and let''s go!"


    Small headroom and generously said: "Okay, you count."


    Qin Chuyu gritted his teeth: "One, two, three!"


    Untie the waistband!


    Small clearance took out the biggest bird in the family, the young eagle, from the bulging book bag.


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Little Eagle: "..."


    Qin Chuyu: "..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Liulang''s cold sweat broke out: "Well, what then?"


    The new official Sun Fuzi encountered this kind of thing, and it was even more troublesome than Xiao Liulang. He later said with fear: "Then the eagle rushed towards Chu Yu¡ª¡ª"


    Xiao Liulang''s body was shocked: "Push over¡ªshould not¡ª"


    Master Sun hurriedly waved his hands: "No no no no! Hold it! Hold it in the clear space!"


    However, Qin Chuyu really thought he was going to finish, so he fell to the ground in fright and urinated his pants on the spot.


    A dignified prince of a country, he actually peeed his pants in the Imperial College, which is really a shame.


    But this matter is the small headroom. It is easy to accidentally bring such a terrible bird of prey to the Imperial College.


    Xiao Liulang helped the forehead: I was naive to think that you would not cause trouble if you were a year older!


    Qin Chuyu¡¯s parents have not yet come.


    Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong waited in a separate classroom.


    Xiao Jingkong pulled her head, and her whole person dabbled: "Don''t tell Jiaojiao." He glanced at the little eagle in his arms, "Don''t send Xiao Jiu away."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him seriously: "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while, tilted his head and looked at him: "Are you free of one month''s rent?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179: Father (one more)

    Chapter 179 Father-in-law (one more)


    Xiao Liulang is not so easy to be fooled by the little guy.


    The main reason is that the monthly rent of the small headroom is handed over to Gu Jiao for safekeeping. Although he can use it at any time, every detail is Gu Jiao''s purpose.


    If the rent is not paid in any month, Gu Jiao can immediately detect the ugliness of the two.


    So likes to squeeze the small clearance of the bad brother-in-law, and actually give the bad brother-in-law rent-free, how much trouble has this caused him?


    Gu Jiao is not stupid, she is not foolish at all.


    Xiao Liulang decisively rejected Xiao Jingkong''s bribe.


    Small clearance, I don¡¯t know that the bad brother-in-law¡¯s heart is deeper than the sea, but when he is upright, he feels distressed and embarrassed.


    He was anxiously waiting for Jiaojiao to come to the Guozijian to pick him up from school. He wanted to see Jiaojiao, but was afraid of facing Jiaojiao. He had never been so conflicted.


    Gu Jiao had a serious event, she fell from the sky, stepped into the air and fell into the carriage, and she also crushed people.


    She was dumbfounded for a while and finally recovered. She quickly got up from the other party''s back and looked at the other party seriously: "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Xuanping Hou can be okay?


    He was almost choked to death.


    He is a magnificent martial artist, has fought countless battles in his life, killed as many enemies as a horse, and made great feats. He did not survive to be great and die gloriously, but at least not such a useless way of death.


    Thinking of how his death experience will be recorded in future history books-first-grade Wuhou Xiaoji, choked to death, died at the age, how old.


    Fuck!


    Xuan Pinghou scolded Chang Jing who had dismantled the carriage a hundred times in his heart, and then he felt a light little hand coming from his back, passing under his arms, and holding him up with his arms. Clamp his abdomen and press up for a while.


    He only felt a breath surging in his chest, and the Dongzao stuck in his throat was vomited out by him.


    At the same time, Chang Jing finally squatted on the ground, rummaged through the roof of the canopy car and found his hidden weapon pinball!


    Chang Jing put away the marbles, turned around holding the roof of the canopy, and was about to mount the carriage. As a result, he saw Xuanping and Hou Tieqing looking at him with a face.


    There is a little girl beside Xuan Pinghou.


    Chang Jing: Hmm...what just happened?


    Xuan Pinghou''s mouth was twitching almost as a stroke.


    Chang Jing blinked and realized that he might have annoyed Master Hou again. He said, "I''m looking for marbles."


    Xuan Pinghou: I''m not as good as a bead in your heart!


    Chang Jing slowly and carefully put the roof of the canopy back on the carriage, not forgetting the intimate reminder: "Beware of the top of your head."


    Xuanpinghou: Heh, you will care about people now, is it just dead? !


    On the other side, four Ouchi masters chased over.


    Xuan Pinghou was entrusted by his younger sister, Empress Xiao, to pick up his nephew Qin Chuyu at the Imperial College. I heard that Qin Chuyu had something to do in the Imperial College. Empress Xiao was inconvenient to go out of the palace, and the princess was suspended again, so he asked his brother to take care of him. .


    Xuanping Hou did not put on the stage, so he sat in an unremarkable carriage, and the driver was Chang Jing.


    So none of the four recognized that this was Xuanpinghou¡¯s carriage.


    They chased them all the way, but the girl suddenly disappeared, and she was hiding in the carriage in all likelihood.


    The four of them didn¡¯t ask if there was anyone else in the car, so they started to catch people.


    Chang Jing''s eyes flashed murderously, and he rose into the air, kicking all four of them out!


    Gu Jiao snorted through the curtain, she is so good!


    Wait, this guy looks familiar.


    Gu Jiao did meet Chang Jing. It was the time when she was buried under the ruins of the music hall. At that time, Chang Jing took the guards of the Xuanping Hou Mansion to remove the big slate.


    It''s a pity that Gu Jiao only glanced quickly, but didn''t see her face.


    Not long after the four masters of Ouchi were beaten down, the four princes rushed over.


    Others didn¡¯t know the carriage of Xuanpinghou¡¯s mansion, but he couldn¡¯t fail to recognize it, especially Chang Jing, Xuanpinghou¡¯s first master, standing in front of the carriage.


    Chang Jing does not often appear in the light. He is a dark guard, and he hasn''t concealed his identity much recently.


    The fourth prince immediately guessed who was sitting in the car. He rolled over and got off the horse, came to the carriage, arched his hands, and said with a smile: "Uncle."


    Xuanpinghou is the queen¡¯s elder brother, and the queen is the mother of all the princes, so it is not wrong to infer that the four princes call an uncle.


    As for whether Xuanpinghou should recognize his nephew, it is another matter.


    There was no response in the carriage.


    The four princes are kings, and Xuanpinghou is a minister. Even the uncles of the fourth princes have to do the courtesy of a court when they see him.


    Ke Xuanping Hou has become arrogant for a day or two, not to mention a four prince, even the prince must respectfully call his uncle in front of him.


    The face of the four princes was a bit hot, but he didn''t dare to really use the prince''s identity to press Xuanpinghou. He looked at the four masters who were stumbling on the ground, and at the disdainful Chang Jing. He gritted his teeth and arched his hands and said: " The person who was just mine didn''t have eyesight, so he ran into his uncle and hoped that he would forgive him."


    A specious sigh came from inside the carriage, and then the curtains were lifted.


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze fell on the face of the fourth prince: "Watch your dog, otherwise Benhou will kill it."


    After all, without waiting for the four princes to be uncomfortable, they let down the curtain coldly!


    The fourth prince squeezed his fingers, arched his hands, and said, "Yes, my nephew took it down."


    "Why don''t you leave?" Chang Jing urged.


    The four princes frowned and left with the four badly injured Ouchi masters.


    The others have gone far, but they turned their heads back and looked at the motionless carriage angrily.


    Xuanpinghou, you''d better sit on a high place for the rest of your life and don''t fall down!


    After the four princes left, Xuan Pinghou took a leisurely look at the little girl beside him.


    looks... quite unexpected.


    The first thing he saw was the right face, which was as beautiful as a god, and then her left face turned around, and he almost turned into a feather!


    Xuan Pinghou: "Always walk on the roof of the car?"


    Gu Jiao: "Occasionally."


    Injustices, debts and debts, the number one culprit in this matter today is Chang Jing, Xuan Pinghou will not take her off, and he also guessed why she would fly away.


    "Medical girl?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    "Doctor." Gu Jiao corrected him.


    Xuanping Hou chuckled: "That''s a medical girl."


    "No." Gu Jiao said seriously, "The doctor girl only treats women, but I just treated you."


    So, are you a woman?


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Xuanpinghou has a toothache!


    doesn¡¯t look very good, but he¡¯s eloquent.


    Xuan Pinghou took out the purse and pulled it inside for a while. He pulled out the smallest naked silver boy. He was not satisfied, and his face was painful: "Here, the consultation fee!"


    Now it''s Gu Jiao''s turn to have a toothache.


    I''ve been in Beijing for so long, and it was the first time I saw the emperor''s relatives and relatives giving consultation money so stingy, Gu Jiao suddenly felt that the uncle of the Fourth Prince was not fake.


    Xuanping Hou hehe said: "What? Too little? Are you not a doctor? You are not a bandit, how much money do you want to collect just now?"


    Gu Yuzhao was successfully beaten once, and he was speechless.


    She collected the money in silence.


    Small looks a bit bitter.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou suddenly opened the curtain: "Is it too small?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xuan Pinghou proudly raised his eyebrows: "That''s not too much!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The little girl stepped on his foot, her face was still hurting, and her waist was almost broken.


    Xuan Pinghou would not regard Gu Jiao as her lifesaver because of this incident. Since she is a doctor, it is her duty to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    She just did her duty as a doctor, and he also paid a consultation fee that a patient should pay.


    Silver goods are paid, and each is not owed.


    Xuanping Hou Man said casually: "Okay, go to the Imperial College, isn''t there something wrong with my little nephew? Don''t really make him cry to death."


    Guozijian.


    Guanshi Liu had been waiting outside early, and there was Su Gonggong next to Empress Xiao who was waiting with him.


    Gong-gong Su clinging to the whisk, with an anxious look on his face: "Guardian Liu, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Liu Guanshi confided: "It should be delayed by something."


    When Grandpa Su went to Xuanpinghou¡¯s mansion to find someone, Xuanpinghou was not in the house. Guanli Liu asked a guard to inform Lord Hou, and he and Grandpa Su rushed to the Imperial College first.


    "Oh." Grandpa Su waited a little anxiously. "Let¡¯s say it¡¯s not a small thing, but it¡¯s not a big thing. The main reason is that the empress is worried about the safety of His Royal Highness Seven. Her Royal Highness seven has never left the Empress since he was born. , I was suddenly sent to such a place to prevent His Highness Seven from revealing his identity... Guan Shi Liu didn''t know, but His Highness Seven was bullied on the first day of enrollment."


    In fact, two children accidentally ran into each other, but people always favor their own children and distort the facts unconsciously.


    "Is there anything else?" Liu Guanshi was surprised.


    Su Gonggong sighed: "Isn''t it? The lady said that your Majesty had a hard heart and asked His Highness Seven to go to school as a prince, but her Majesty said that he knew he was a prince, so what''s the point of going to the Imperial Palace? It''s not that there is no teacher!"


    In charge of Liu, he is a fine person, and I probably heard that Grandpa Su is dissatisfied with Xuanping Hou Shan¡¯s late arrival, but he has no guts to complain, so he has to think about it from other aspects.


    He echoed two sentences.


    Before Xuanping Hou came, Su Gonggong said anxiously: "Oh, His Highness Seven''s school was not going well at all. He was hit at school and contracted acne again within a few days. He has been on vacation until now. Unexpectedly, It¡¯s only the first day of school and something happened again!"


    Acne rash, wasn¡¯t His Highness the first to contract it? Then it spread to the children in the class.


    Guan Shi knows this.


    The sickness of the prince is a major event, and Hou Xuan Ping Hou went into the palace to visit His Highness Seven.


    Su Gongyi said: "I, I still go take a look first, please trouble Liu Guanshi here to wait for Master Hou for me."


    Guan Shi hurriedly arched his hands, and said politely: "Where is Grandpa Su? What do you have to say, you go first, I will tell him that you have been here waiting for him when Lord Hou is here."


    Gonggong Su entered the Imperial College.


    His Royal Highness Seven has been waited on by two little court ladies to change clothes, and he is staying in a classroom where he was taught. The next door is Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong.


    The little palace lady tried to soothe Qin Chuyu''s emotions, but Qin Chuyu didn''t listen, crying louder than thunder.


    The new official Sun Fuzi encountered such a troublesome accident when he took office. He was so flustered that he couldn''t hold on to the scene, so he was sent to notify Zheng Siye.


    Zheng Siye was lying in the room sulking, but after hearing about it, he suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" the butler asked.


    Zheng Siye suddenly smiled and said, "His Royal Highness has something wrong again."


    The butler wondered: "Then...what are you happy about?"


    Zheng Siye smiled in surprise: "His Royal Highness is the emperor''s son and the nephew of Xuanpinghou. You said, what if I sell Xuanpinghou and the queen alone at this time?"


    The butler hesitated: "I''m afraid Mrs. Zhuang will be upset, right?"


    Zheng Siye sneered: "What does it matter to me whether he is happy or not? I can''t even get a place to sacrifice wine for the official. I think it''s nothing more than that of the great master! It would be better for me to take this opportunity to join Xuanping Hou , Can you come to life from an extinction?"


    Butler: "This..."


    Zheng Siye sneered, "Also, it is the child of Xiao Liulang''s family who is making trouble. Don''t Mrs. Zhuang and King An want to protect him? I want to abolish him! One can surrender to Xuanping Hou, and two. Can vent my hatred!"


    His thorny eye is Xiao Liulang, and His Highness Seven¡¯s thorny eye is the child of Xiao Liulang''s family. They even have the same nails in their eyes. It''s really an arrangement from heaven!


    "Tshuang Taifu, you can''t give it to me, I have to ask Xuanping Hou for it!"


    Zheng Siye did what he said, and went to the Imperial College without stopping.


    Although he has not been canonized as a sacrificial wine, but his Majesty has not had time to canonize others as sacrificial wine, then he is still the highest official of the Imperial College.


    What''s more, this time the division is famous, he wants to see if Xiao Liulang can still move out of the rules of the Imperial College!


    Zheng Siye was so excited that he was going crazy. He didn''t even see Guanshi Liu who was standing at the door. Of course, even if he saw him, he didn''t know him.


    He rushed into the school: "Where are Xiao Liulang and that child?!"


    Master Sun just came over from Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong, saw him, arched his hands, and said, "In the classroom at the east end."


    Zheng Siye was unhappy when he heard these words: "Still in the classroom? Shouldn''t this kind of person be imprisoned? Grand Master, I didn''t say you, you were too unacceptable! You were transferred to study at the beginning. See you are better than Master Jiang! But you can''t even handle this little thing?"


    The nature of Master Sun is not bad, but he knows better to protect himself than Master Jiang.


    On one side are the queen¡¯s sons, and on the other are two poor orphans from the small county. Anyone can guess what the result will be.


    You have recently subscribed and rewarded [Essay Contest Popularity Ticket]. If you don¡¯t have a favorite author, can you support "Shenjun Has a Little Junior Sister"?


    The author, Gongzi Wuzheng, has prepared generous rewards for readers who voted. For specific activity rules and methods of receiving awards, please refer to the book review section of "Shenjun Has a Little Junior Sister" to the top. (Note here, you need to vote for a screenshot to receive the prize, don¡¯t forget it~)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180: Father-son induction (two more)

    Chapter 180 Father-son induction (two more)


    Zheng Siye proudly went to the classroom where Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong were.


    Xiao Jingkong was so sleepy that she had slept crookedly in Xiao Liulang''s arms.


    Zheng Siye stepped into the door, and saw that the young prisoner who had committed a felony was still in the mood to fall asleep, and suddenly stopped beating, he was about to sternly scolded.


    Xiao Liulang''s cold eyes shot over!


    Zheng Siye swears that he has never seen such a terrifying look in his life, it seems like he is going to swallow him alive!


    Zheng Siye''s voice immediately got stuck in his throat.


    Xiao Liulang put the small clearance on the two benches joined together, took his small cloak to cover him, and then stepped out of the classroom.


    He closed the door of the classroom.


    Zheng Siye suddenly recovered, his hair exploded: "Xiao Liu¡ª"


    "If you have something to say, go over there." Xiao Liulang interrupted him lightly, and then, whether he was willing or not, went straight to the opposite classroom.


    Meng Xue is over, and the classrooms are empty. Xiao Liulang found a place by the window, and he could see the movement of Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong slept soundly, and the young eagle nestled next to him obediently, drawing warmth from each other, one person and one bird.


    Fearing that the two would fight, Master Sun walked in, but he dared not interject, so he looked at Xiao Liulang and Zheng Siye.


    Zheng Siye''s visit this time is absolutely emboldened. He straightened his waist and said, "Xiao Liulang, what else do you have to say this time? This time it won''t be the nonsense of two children colliding together. Let''s talk about it!"


    Last time, both children didn¡¯t have eyesight. What about this time?


    Has anyone forced him to bring the eagle-like bird of prey to the Imperial College?


    Xiao Liulang did not answer Zheng Siye''s words, but looked at him lightly, "So what are you going to do? It''s a fake government for personal gain, using power indiscriminately?"


    Zheng Siye was furious: "How do you talk? Anyway, I am Siye, an official of the Imperial College, and your master! I haven''t spoken to you yet, but you are like a clever tongue! Humph, I''m not afraid. To tell you the truth, the Imperial College cannot accept students like you!"


    Master grandson suddenly changed color.


    What happened this time was really wrong with Xiao Jingkong. No matter how Qin Chuyu humiliated him, he should not bring the bird of prey to the Imperial College. This behavior seriously violated the regulations of the Imperial College.


    But it is far-fetched to say that he was kicked out because of this.


    And more than one fired him.


    What''s wrong with Xiao Liulang?


    It¡¯s not so neat if you don¡¯t teach your father and son.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t show any fear because of Zheng Siye''s words. He looked at him for an instant: "Which rule of the Imperial College allows you to expel students?"


    In the six halls of the Imperial College, only those who commit imperial examination fraud or violate the criminal law will be expelled.


    You cannot be expelled from studying.


    Only the test of the child prodigy class is assigned to the ordinary class.


    Small clearance brought the bird of prey to the Imperial College. It was the first offense and did not cause personal injury. According to the regulations of the Imperial College, the criticism should have been recorded, and there can be no more.


    So the expulsion is totally untenable.


    Zheng Siye knew he would say that, and he had already figured out a countermeasure on the way there.


    Guozijian¡¯s rules are for ordinary people, but is Qin Chuyu an ordinary person?


    He is the prince!


    Frightening the prince is a capital crime!


    Zheng Siye sneered: "Do you know who that child is? You can scare you to death by speaking out! He is the prince in the palace! Do you now understand what kind of heinous crimes your child committed? I will chase you two away. I¡¯m going out to help you! Otherwise, the punishment will be lighter and the people in the palace will be dissatisfied. If you blame it, you will only lose your head!"


    Xiao Liulang comes from the country, Zheng Siye is sure that he has never seen the world, so he will be frightened by his own words.


    Xiao Liulang snorted disdainfully: "Okay, then you go to your Majesty, let''s see how your Majesty decides this matter."


    Zheng Siye choked.


    What''s the matter with this kid? Can''t this be bullshit?


    Can he find your Majesty?


    It¡¯s not that your Majesty won¡¯t care less about the Seventh Prince, but if he can¡¯t solve even this little matter, how can you let your Majesty give him the Imperial Prison?


    Zheng Siye arrogantly said: "Oh, what you said is useless, I have made up my mind, you two must get me out of the Imperial College today!"


    For his great cause of sacrificing wine, he had already figured out a foolproof way!


    Xiao Liulang agrees or disagrees is important?


    My delisting documents are written, and the official seal of the Imperial College is also stamped. It is enough to use the signature of the master in the two-person class!


    Zheng Siye took out the document from his cuff, dusted it, and said, "Master Sun, bring a pen and inkpad."


    Master Sun hesitated, and whispered: "Yes."


    Master grandson is gone.


    In a short while, he has a set of calligraphy and inkpad in his hand.


    "Sign, draw and detain." Zheng Siye handed him the delisting document.


    This one is for small clearance.


    Master Sun hesitated again.


    Honestly, he was very reluctant.


    Small clearance is a bit skinny this time, but in most cases he is quite good, and he has the best grades, and his future plasticity is very high.


    Who doesn¡¯t like children who are smart and always get the first place?


    Only this time it was the Seventh Prince.


    What a pity.


    Sun Fuzi bit his head to sign and draw.


    After signing, there is no room for maneuver.


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "Master grandson, you have figured it out clearly, you are helping the gang to abuse you, you better not regret it."


    Master Sun is at war between heaven and man in his heart.


    "Quickly write!" Zheng Siye urged.


    Master Sun gritted his teeth, picked up the pen, and wrote his name on the essay. Just as he was about to come to paint, he heard a shrill voice from the door: "Oh, Lord Hou! You are here!"


    Hou Ye?


    Zheng Siye''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, is it Xuan Pinghou?


    He came to the Imperial College in person?


    Zheng Siye hurriedly helped the official hat on top of his head, straightened his clothes, walked out of the classroom, came to the hallway and respectfully saluted: "The next official has seen Xuanpinghou!"


    Xuanping Hou did not even look at him, and asked Su Gong Gong, "Where is Xiao Qi?"


    Grandpa Su hurriedly pointed to a classroom and said, "In it, I am eating a snack."


    I can still eat snacks, which seems to be fine.


    Xuanping Hou stepped forward, but Zheng Siye squeezed his head and squeezed toward him: "Hou Ye! The culprit who hurt His Royal Highness Seven, the official has dealt with it! This is their delisting document! A copy has been signed and detained. Yes, I''ll do another one right away!"


    Xuanping Hou frowned and said, "Didn¡¯t it mean that there is only one child?"


    Zheng Siye asked for the credit: "His brother-in-law is also studying at the Imperial College. He reverses right and wrong and is very unreasonable. Such a character is really not flattering! I have also removed him! Our Imperial College educates people as the basis and resolutely refuses to accept character. Misconduct students!"


    Xuanping Hou gave a faint hum, not paying much attention to these flattery routines.


    He and Su Gonggong went to the classroom where Qin Chuyu was.


    Qin Chuyu was crying, and finally was coaxed by a piece of goat milk cake by Su Gong, and it was delicious right now.


    Seeing Xuan Pinghou, his chubby hand shook, and the goat milk cake in his hand was almost frightened.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at him and squinted his eyes slightly: "Is this what you said that something big happened?"


    From head to toe, there is not a single strand of hair.


    Two court ladies saluted him.


    The two people Qin Chuyu feared most were his father, the other was his uncle Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuanpinghou has never been fierce to him, but somehow, he was afraid when he saw him!


    He didn¡¯t even dare to eat goat¡¯s milk cake, threw it to the court lady on the side, stood up straight, and called out, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Xuanping Hou glanced at him disgustingly: "I heard you pee your pants?"


    Qin Chuyu blushed and lowered his head: "Already changed, changed."


    Grandpa Su hurriedly said with a round smile: "His Royal Highness is still young, it was the child who put an eagle to peck His Royal Highness..."


    Xuanping Hou scolded: "An eagle scares you like this, virtue!"


    Qin Chuyu''s fat body trembled.


    Duke Su also fell silent.


    Xuan Pinghou turned around and walked out of the classroom, then looked back at him and said, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Chuyu walked out unwillingly.


    He walked slowly, with red eyes.


    Xuanping Hou Shen said: "Are you still wronged?"


    Qin Chuyu''s nose was sour, tears fell: "You won''t help me if I was bullied! Are you still not my uncle? I almost became the seventh father-in-law today¡ª"


    Xuan Pinghou said coldly: "You still have a face to say? If you are bullied, don''t you know if you are bullied and go back? How did the queen give birth to you such an asshole!"


    Xuanping Hou grew up in a military camp. He didn¡¯t study much, and he fumbled with a group of rough masters all the time. He was an elegant gentleman without speaking, and he couldn¡¯t listen to him.


    Qin Chuyu was scolded, and even more aggrieved, he cried loudly!


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    ܳ!


    The most annoying kid crying!


    Duke Su was so frightened that he squatted down to coax him.


    Qin Chuyu cried more and more fiercely: "I don¡¯t want my uncle anymore¡ªI want my mother¡ªwhoop¡ªI want my mother¡ª"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s head hurts!


    "Chang Jing!"


    He screamed, Chang Jing descended from the sky, grabbed the fat man Qin Chuyu and walked out of the Imperial College.


    Xuan Pinghou also planned to leave.


    However, when he passed the classroom where Xiao Liulang was just now, his eyebrows suddenly frowned somehow.


    Zheng Siye came over with two signed delisting documents, panting and saying: "Hou Ye, you¡ª"


    After speaking, Xuan Pinghou turned around and pushed the door of the classroom open.


    The classroom is empty and there is no one.


    The window on the other side is wide open, and outside the window is a yard full of green bamboo.


    "Hou Ye, are you looking for that kid? Strange, who was here just now, where did you go? I slipped away so quickly?" Zheng Siye muttered in confusion.


    Xuanping Hou frowned, took the door of the classroom, and left with a cold look.


    "Hou Ye¡ªDo you still have to read the delisting document¡ªHou Ye¡ªHou Ye¡ª"


    Zheng Siye¡¯s call and Xuan Pinghou¡¯s footsteps drifted away.


    Make sure that the person is gone, Xiao Liulang walked out from behind a few green bamboos.


    The window sill is not high, although it is a bit bad, it can be turned in.


    He walked towards the gate with a cane.


    As soon as he opened the door of the classroom, he saw Hou Xuanping blocking the door like a mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181: Father and son meet (one more)

    Chapter 181 Father and son meet (one more)


    Xiao Liulang looked at Xuanping Hou, and Xuanping Hou also looked at Xiao Liulang.


    Both eyes flashed with shock.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t expect that he would come back, so he made a special trip to wait for himself here.


    Xuanping Hou did not expect that the person he was blocking would be such a young man in front of him.


    He just showed the same feeling as he did at the station.


    The difference is that this time it is even stronger, he is sure that the opponent is hiding nearby.


    He deliberately walked away to make the opponent relax his vigilance, and then quietly turned back-he can use martial arts on the battlefield, and it is not difficult to implement.


    The difficulty is now.


    He looked at that face, his eyes couldn''t hide.


    "Hou, Lord Hou, you went too fast..." The daylily here was getting cold, and Guan Shi hurried over, "Huh? Where''s your Highness Seven? Are you not with you?"


    He took another road, staggered with Su Gonggong and his party.


    After he finished speaking, he found that his master Hou did not respond, standing motionless at the door of the classroom, looking at the inside of the classroom as if he had been subject to a fixation technique.


    He came over weirdly and looked into the classroom.


    I don¡¯t know, wow, I was shocked at a glance!


    He opened his eyes wide and said, "Master?"


    Zheng Siye just chased Xuan Pinghou out, and halfway through Xuan Pinghou quickly turned back, the speed was so fast that he could hardly catch up, and he arrived just now.


    He was a little confused by this young master?


    what''s going on?


    Does it count that Xuanpinghou himself has come, and the son of the mansion has also come? Going into their classroom?


    Xuanping Hou looked at Guanshi Liu solemnly: "What do you call him?"


    Guan Shi said: "Master!"


    "Which young master?" Xuan Pinghou was asking Guan Liu to be right, but his eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s face.


    The shock that caught him off guard is no longer visible on his face, Xiao Liulang''s expression is very calm.


    Guan Shi said, "It''s the young master who studied in the Imperial College, the son of Yun Niang, whom the minion told you about."


    Xiao Liulang''s mother, whose surname is Chen, is named Chen Yunniang, and her neighbors call her Shisanniang.


    "Really? It''s him?" Xuan Pinghou looked at Xiao Liulang for an instant, his eyes seemed calm, but there was an endless undercurrent.


    Suddenly, he took out a hand held in the warmer, touched Xiao Liulang''s face, rubbed his thumb under his right eye vigorously, and wiped it for a long time without wiping anything.


    His aura began to become violent: "Where is your mole? Where is this mole? Huh?"


    Guan Liu is at a loss.


    What kind of mole?


    Hou Ye met this son?


    Xiao Liulang left Yunniang before he was born, and returned to the capital!


    Four years ago in the winter, Xiao Liulang came to the capital with his brother, but it was a pity that he did not see Lord Shang.


    So why did Lord Hou have this reaction?


    Xiao Liulang didn''t move, letting Xuan Pinghou rub the cheek under his right eye to become red and swollen, and finally he looked at Xuan Pinghou''s eyes a little bit cold, as if there was a trace of anger that he didn''t know how to vent.


    "You admitted the wrong person." He said calmly and coolly, "I never have a mole here."


    Xuan Pinghou put down his hand and coldly pulled into a fist.


    "Borrowed." Xiao Liulang ignored him and walked past him with a cane.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at his limping figure, and there was another gust of wind and rain in his eyes!


    Xiao Liulang went to the opposite classroom, put the little eagle into the small clearance book bag, hung it on his arm, and then hugged Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong was dazed, and opened his eyes laboriously, seeing that it was Xiao Liulang, and then dangling his little head on his shoulder, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Children who have not taken a nap cannot afford to hurt.


    Xiao Liulang held him in one hand and crutches in the other, leaving the Imperial College under the complicated gaze of Xuan Pinghou.


    "It''s him! It''s them!" Zheng Siye wanted to tell Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that the atmosphere didn''t seem right. Xuan Pinghou''s aura was too terrifying, as if he was about to kill at any time. He hurriedly shut up.


    After Xiao Liulang''s figure disappeared completely, Xuan Pinghou also left the Imperial College.


    Zheng Siye looked into the classroom weirdly: "Huh? No one, who is Xuan Pinghou''s subordinate calling him?"


    The grandson, who had been in the corridor all the time and was fortunate to witness the whole process, said in a cold sweat, "Okay, it seems to be the supervising student of that straightforward hall."


    Zheng Siye said: "You said Xiao Liulang? Ha, come on, how could he be the young master of Xuanping Hou''s Mansion? He is not the right age!"


    The only person who can match is Xiao Hou Ye, but Xiao Hou Ye is dead.


    "It''s always Xuanpinghou''s illegitimate child outside, right? Hahahahahahahaha..." Zheng Siye smiled and fainted!


    Xuan Pinghou left the Imperial College and got on the carriage.


    Chang Jing hugged Qin Chuyu, who was frightened by the flying over the wall and lost his voice: ¡°Master Hou, what should he do?


    Xuan Pinghou was very confused at this moment: "Send back to the palace!"


    Chang Jing thought for a while: "Oh."


    Hou Ye didn¡¯t say how to send it back, so Chang Jing embraced Qin Chuyu and started a new round of flying over the wall.


    Qin Chuyu couldn''t cry anymore!


    Uncle¡¯s punishment is terrible!


    He will never get into trouble again!


    After Xuan Pinghou got on the carriage, he couldn''t calm down for a long time, his eyes were cold and his fingers trembled: "What''s the matter?"


    asked Guan Shi Liu.


    Guan Shi opened the curtain and got into the carriage, and said in a jealous voice: "What does Hou Ye want to know?"


    "He is Yunniang''s son?"


    "Yup."


    "How did you find him, tell Benhou carefully!"


    "...Yes!" Guanshi Liu explained his experience of searching for Xiao Liulang one by one, "I had to talk about it four years ago at the earliest."


    Xiao Liulang and his elder brother came to the capital to meet Xuanpinghou. He didn''t say who he was at first, only that he was an old friend of Xuanpinghou, and he had something to give to Xuanpinghou.


    There are too many people like this. Xiao Liulang dresses shabbyly, unlike a nobleman, so the guard at the door didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    It happened that several homicide cases occurred in the capital during that period. The Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple failed to solve the case together. His Majesty handed the case to Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou was very busy.


    After finally waiting for him to solve the case, Master Xiaohou had another accident.


    In short, when Xuanping Hou got the news, Xiao Liulang had already left the capital.


    Xuanping Hou said in a deep voice: "These Benhou knows, or Benhou told you. Benhou asked about your journey to the county town to find him!"


    Guan Shi Liu was transferred back only two years ago.


    Guan Shi said: "I went to the county seat first, and found out that he was a student of Tianxiang Academy, so I went to the academy to find him, but he didn''t admit it. I didn''t give up, and later...cough, I thought of something. This young master deserves to be Hou''s kind, the bones are really hard! Of course, good knowledge is also true. He was recommended to the Imperial College in Youzhou Jieyuan with the first place."


    Xuan Pinghou''s eyes were filled with countless storms: "What happened to his legs?"


    Liu Guan said: "I have asked people about this. I heard that it was more than a year ago. I was injured in order to save a classmate, and then I became lame."


    Xuanping Hou: "Is there no cure?"


    Guan Shi: "It''s cured, but somehow, it didn''t get better."


    Back to the Hou Mansion, Xuan Ping Hou entered the study and took out a portrait from the secret compartment.


    The portrait is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, who is as gentle as jade and has an outstanding posture. There is a mole under his right eye.


    If he survives and grows to be eighteen...


    Xuan Pinghou''s mind flashed Xiao Liulang''s appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojingkong slept all the way, and woke up when I got home, and it was the lively little speaker again!


    The first thing he did was to look for Xiao Jiu, and he let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Xiao Jiu was living in the bird cage.


    "Don''t be too happy." Xiao Liulang said behind him, "Do you take the initiative to confess, or should I tell Jiaojiao?"


    The small headroom slapped in an instant.


    In the end, Xiao Jingkong chose to proactively confess, Jiaojiao said, confession is lenient, resistance is strict!


    As soon as Gu Jiao came back, Xiao Jingkong took the initiative to take Xiaoying Ying to the Imperial College and Xiao Xiaoying Biniao said that the classmate was scared to pee his pants.


    Gu Jiao didn''t immediately blame him, but asked him why he did it.


    Little Clearance is sad: "Because they always laugh at me, laugh at me, I am not grown up, and laugh at me as a baby."


    He is not as big as them, but he must have the biggest bird!


    He often walks chickens in the alleys, and of course he also walks dogs and young eagles now. He has seen many grandfathers who walk the birds, and their thrush and magpie starlings are not as big as his nine!


    It turned out to be for bird fighting, not deliberately to scare people.


    "But why does he take off his pants?" Xiao Jingkong looked puzzled.


    Following the bewildering behavior of adults, there is another bewildering behavior of children in the knowledge blind zone of Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Jiao almost choked.


    This...I''m afraid that a one-and-a-half-year-old dog will know it, but Xiaojingkong grew up on the mountain, and no one has ever come into contact with such a grounded word.


    In the end, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t share the vocabulary related to science popularization. She touched his little head and said, ¡°How are the grades of those who make fun of you? Can you get the Grade A exam every time?¡±


    Xiao Jingkong pouted and said proudly: "No! They often make mistakes! Only I am right!"


    Gu Jiao whispered, "Isn''t that? They can make mistakes in their questions, and they may not be all right. They say that you are not tall, but they made a mistake. You are still young and wait for you to grow up. Now, they will grow taller, taller than them!"


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, and was successfully persuaded by Gu Jiao.


    He can learn so well, he won¡¯t grow taller without reason!


    The small headroom regains confidence in life, and it is another small headroom full of fighting spirit!


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then have you done anything wrong?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jingkong said honestly, "I shouldn''t take Xiao Jiu to the Imperial College, I won''t be anymore."


    Gu Jiao nodded in relief: "Go."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong turned and walked away holding the young eagle. As soon as he entered the hall, he poked his head out again, "But why did he take off his pants?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Lao Jijiu went out, and Gu Jiao made dinner.


    Xiao Liulang came in as usual to help her add firewood, Gu Jiao faintly felt that his condition was not right.


    Gu Jiao made his favorite crispy meat recently, but he ate half a bowl of rice less than usual.


    After eating, he checked Xiaojingkong''s homework as usual, and Xiaojingkong went to check the homework of his two brothers. He went back to his room to study, but he didn''t open the book for a long time.


    Gu Jiao knocked on the door: "It''s me."


    The door was hidden.


    Xiao Liulang paused, brought a book lying upside down on the table, and said to the door: "Come in."


    Gu Jiao opened the door, walked in with a bowl of lotus seed soup, and put it on his table: "Just made it, taste it while it''s hot."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her little hands that shouldn¡¯t have to bear these hardships, and sighed, ¡°Why did you make it again?¡±


    "You don''t eat much for dinner." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes.


    Gu Jiao sat down on the chair opposite him.


    The dim yellow candlelight fell on his jade-like face, and his eyelashes were long and slender, and a lightly trembling shadow fell on both sides of his nose.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her hands on her cheeks, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Xiao Liulang had no appetite, but he still took a spoon and took a bite.


    is very sweet.


    I don¡¯t even feel so bitter in my heart.


    Xiao Liulang ate up a bowl of lotus soup slowly and looked up at her.


    She is also looking at him.


    Be open and honest.


    It''s not embarrassing to be caught by him, her eyes are shining like stars.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart seemed to be slowly filled with something, and the unpleasant emotions were strongly pushed out.


    He took the lead to look away, cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "No need, I''ll come!" Gu Jiao stood up and took the bowl over before him, "You are ready for Chunwei, I still want to be a tribute lady!"


    "Oh." Xiao Liulang was disappointed.


    Is ?? just the Gongshi lady? There are also Jinshi above the Gongshi, and after the Jinshi, there is still the No. 1 pick in the ranking of Hualang.


    But that title--


    Xiao¡¤Little Tsundere¡¤Rokuro: "What about the lady..."


    Gu Jiao: "You call me?"


    Did he say aloud? Xiao Liulang was in a hurry: "No, I..."


    Gu Jiao looked back and smiled: "Hey!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182: Loving mother (two more)

    Chapter 182 Loving Mother (two more)


    Xiao Liulang wished to find a seam to drill in.


    Gu Jiao left in a good mood, humming a little song while washing the dishes.


    The next day.


    Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong go to school at the Imperial College.


    Gu Xiaoshun ate fast, Gu Yan ate less, and they had already taken their book bags and went out.


    Xiao Liulang did not at all take the delisting document written by Zheng Siye to his heart. He was too familiar with the rules of the Imperial College. Zheng Siye¡¯s set of bluffs can bluff others and can¡¯t bluff him. The real delisting document must have a sacrificial wine sign. chapter.


    It is worth mentioning that after Zheng Siye made an incident of bullying students and bribing the ledger, his wine signature was taken back by His Majesty.


    Zheng Siye¡¯s real plan should be to bluff Xiao Liulang and let Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong leave by themselves, and then they reported that they had voluntarily dropped out of school.


    Xiao Liulang sent Xiaojingkong to the door of Mengxue: "No more trouble today."


    Xiaojingkong''s eyes rolled: "Is that okay tomorrow?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The bigger the bigger the less worry, right?


    "Go to class!" Xiao Liulang said solemnly.


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong walked slowly, holding the book bag.


    "Hold on." Xiao Liulang stopped him, "Hand over the stone in his pocket."


    Xiao Jingkong said in a serious way: "Little Stone said it wants to go to class today."


    Xiao Liulang expressionlessly: "Do you want to use the slingshot too?"


    Small clear space choked, how did you know that I brought a slingshot? I obviously hid so well!


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha ha, can I be fooled by you once, or can I fool you a second time?


    Finally, the equipment of the small clearance was successfully taken away by Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Jingkong is holding the book bag, pulling her head forward, sighing as she walks.


    Ugh.


    ...It''s quite difficult.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the slingshot in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The bigger the little guy is, the more ghosts he has.


    First, he was mad at his majesty, and then he was frightened by Xuan Pinghou, the murderous god. Zheng Siye was really ill. For at least a month, he didn¡¯t even want to come out. Demon.


    The snow in the first lunar month is less than that in the twelfth lunar month, but the weather has not completely warmed up.


    Yao sits in the warm pavilion to make clothes for Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao is growing again. I don¡¯t know if she was malnourished before and only now began to grow well.


    Yao also doesn''t like to make clothes that are too big for her daughter. They just fit them, which makes the clothes can¡¯t be worn for a month or two.


    "Where did the gold thread sent by the old lady go?" Yao asked the mother.


    Recently, the Yao family was very embarrassed in front of Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu gave a lot of good things to his daughter-in-law.


    Ms. Gu did this naturally not because she likes Yao, but she really enjoys the way Yao is waiting in front of her, especially Yao''s one-hand massage is really good, and the snacks are also delicious.


    "Huh? I remembered putting it in the basket." The maid looked for it in the embroidery basket.


    Yao said: "If you can''t find it, use silver thread first. I will embroider the moire first."


    People are getting old and have a bad memory. The mother of the house has been a little lost recently.


    Mother Fang handed the silver thread to the Yao family.


    Yao had put on the needle and was about to put the needle, the little maid outside the door opened the curtain: "Madam, the old lady wants you to go to Songhe Courtyard."


    Yao put down the needle and thread in his hand: "I see, if you go back, just say I will come right away."


    "Yes!" The little maid went.


    Sister Fang felt sorry for her: "I just came from Songheyuan, it''s too hard."


    Yao smiled faintly: "What''s the hard work? I''m just being a filial daughter-in-law in front of her. Whose daughter-in-law did not come here? When it comes to suffering, where is Jiaojiao half the hardship?"


    The mother-in-law was unable to refute.


    The eldest lady really worked hard. In the first few years, she got stupid and was bullied by the **** Gu''s family in her hometown. Although the stupidity was cured later, the family mate wants to study. Now all four of them are studying. It''s all hard earned outside.


    "Okay, go to Songheyuan, don''t let the old lady wait for a long time." Yao packed up half of the clothes made for his daughter, put on a cloak and went to Songheyuan.


    Wait to Songheyuan, only to find that Aunt Ling was also there.


    Aunt Ling''s complexion is not very good.


    "Mother." Yao Shi saluted Mrs. Gu.


    Aunt Ling stood up with a smile, and bowed to the Yao family: "Madam."


    Yao nods.


    Old Mrs. Gu saw Yao''s face so much to Aunt Ling, she was very pleased and asked to serve Yao''s tea.


    Yao sat down, and the maid offered hot tea.


    Yao took a sip and asked Mrs. Gu, "My mother called me over, but what''s the matter?"


    Old Madam Gu looked at Aunt Ling.


    Aunt Ling smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking for Mrs. I want to ask Mrs. for something.¡±


    Yao gave her a suspicious look: "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Ling squeezed the veil, covered her mouth and nose and coughed a few times. She panted and said, "Isn''t this the first month? The day after tomorrow is the anniversary of the first wife''s death. I originally took care of this matter, but I got it a few days ago. The wind and cold have not improved. It doesn''t matter if I am ill, I''m afraid that I will mess up the worship of the first lady."


    Yao said: "So you want me to go?"


    Aunt Ling coughed a few times and said: ¡°The lady was a good friend with her elder sister before marrying into the mansion. I think if it is handed over to the lady, she will not be blamed under Jiuquan.¡±


    Yao almost laughed.


    Aunt Ling doesn¡¯t know what kind of reputation she carries over the years? I''m afraid Mrs. Xian thinks she killed her, right?


    Let her pay her respects to the first lady, are you afraid that the coffin board of the first lady suddenly turned over?


    The old lady would actually agree, I really don¡¯t know what she thinks.


    Aunt Ling said with a look of surprise: "Madame is not willing to pay homage to my sister, right?"


    Yao said, "Why? I''m just worried that Mrs. Xian would not want to see me. The three little sons didn''t come to her grave crying and complaining about my vicious stepmother, right? She must be very resentful of me, I''m afraid I will go. It makes it hard for her to rest in peace under Jiuquan."


    Old lady Gu frowned.


    Aunt Ling looked at Mrs. Gu, and said to Yao with a smile: ¡°It is because of a misunderstanding that the husband has to go to her sister¡¯s grave and explain it clearly with her sister.¡±


    said as if Mrs. Xian could really hear her.


    Ms. Gu didn''t say a word of disapproval from beginning to end. It seems that Aunt Ling had already convinced her first, so it would be meaningless to insist on herself.


    Yao leaned slightly on the chair and leaned back to Mrs. Gu, "If the mother does not object, then the daughter-in-law should accept this matter. However, the first time the daughter-in-law pays homage to the first wife, there is only one and a half days left. Time is ready, my daughter-in-law is worried that there will be omissions, and asked my mother to let Aunt Ling give me more guidance."


    This posture was low enough that Mrs. Gu couldn''t hear it too comfortably.


    And this daughter-in-law is right, there are only less than two days left.


    Old Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t help looking at Aunt Ling: ¡°You¡¯re not ill a day or two, why did you go early! You shouldn¡¯t be ready for both hands early!¡±


    Aunt Ling never expected that Yao''s words were light and fluttering, and she was so dissatisfied with her that Mrs. Gu was dissatisfied with her.


    It¡¯s clear that if something goes wrong, it would be hard for Yao to be alone.


    But fortunately.


    She,,,


    Aunt Ling picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea with her eyes down: "Madam, why don''t you come to my room, let me tell you about the worship."


    Yao stood up.


    Madam Fang whispered: "Madam, do you dare to go?"


    Yao said in a low voice: "She took me away from under the eyes of the old lady. What happened is really her responsibility."


    Fangmao also thought about it.


    Yao went to Aunt Ling.


    Old Mrs. Gu was not at ease, worried that Aunt Ling was confused, she didn''t understand what she said, and let her confidant also follow her.


    Old Madam Gu just hated the Yao family, thinking about how to grind the Yao family, but she would not harm the Yao family. Therefore, with her confidant, the Yao family is still not worried about the deceitfulness of Aunt Ling.


    However, the Yao family still has a heart. She doesn''t believe Aunt Ling can be so generous.


    Aunt Ling took out a box: "Here is the key to the storeroom. I have put all the sacrifices in it. I have prepared the carriage and the staff. The lady will just go early the next morning."


    "Do the three of them agree?" Yao referred to the three sons of the Gu family.


    Aunt Ling nodded with a smile: "Agree, I have already discussed with them."


    This is even stranger.


    The three have always thought that she killed their mother, and they can¡¯t wait to kill her. Why would they agree to her to worship their mother?


    At night, she asked the maternal mother to lead someone to check all the things Aunt Ling gave her. The sacrifices were not poisonous, the paper money was not passive, the wheels were good, and the coachman was an honest man in the house.


    There is nothing wrong with everything.


    Could it be that she was so worried? Is Aunt Ling really so kind?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183: Zoom in

    Chapter 183 Enlargement Move


    The burial ground of Gu¡¯s family is located in a feng shui treasure site south of the capital. It is said that his wife, wife, grandfather and grandfather made their fortune nearby.


    The Gu family¡¯s real prince-appointment started from the generation of the old princes, and after three generations of hereditary, they began to be reduced to nobility. In short, Gu Changqing will be the last generation of the Marquis of the Marquis. If he does not make great contributions, then his son will become an earl, his grandson will become a viscount, his great-grandson will become a baron, and his great-great-grandson will become ordinary common people. .


    Of course, in Zhaoguo, there are also hundreds of years of prosperous tribes like Dingguo Gongfu and Zhuangjia, who have come out in large numbers and have a solid status.


    Yao got up early, and she wore a plain white skirt with cinnamon sticks around the waist, an apricot-colored pipa-breasted jacket, and did not wear any gold hairpins and silver ornaments, only two white hostacles.


    The little maid brought the rouge box.


    Yao waved his hand: "There is no need for powder."


    She is going to the grave, not visiting.


    "Yes." The little maid took the rouge box and withdrew angrily.


    "The sky is gloomy, I''m afraid it''s not going to snow again." The maternal mother came in from the outside and rubbed her stiff veteran hands, "Madam, this body is too thin, put on the cloak."


    "Hmm." Yao nodded, wearing a white satin cloak.


    The dressing up of this body is carefully chosen and you can''t make mistakes.


    The mother of the room was afraid that she would freeze her body, so she prepared a few soup ladies and warmed her hands.


    When the Yao family came to the gate with rabbit fur warming their hands, the three brothers Gu Changqing also came from their yards.


    Gu Changqing''s expression remained unchanged.


    The faces of Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin are not very good-looking.


    Gu Chenglin glanced at Yao coldly, and hummed: "Auntie is also true, why should we let her come? Isn''t it okay for us to worship our mother?"


    Gu Changqing looked at him seriously: "Get in the car."


    Gu Chenglin dissatisfied: "I was right! She killed the mother! She still has the face to go to the grave!


    Gu Chengfeng thought so too, but the eldest brother is here, and he doesn¡¯t want his younger brother to be punished by the eldest brother again.


    He pulled his younger brother''s sleeves: "Okay, get on the carriage first. I''ll be late for a while, in case it hits the snowy road, it''s hard to walk."


    "Huh!" Gu Chenglin stared at Yao with resentment, and got into the carriage with anger.


    Gu Chengfeng got into the same carriage with him.


    Gu Changqing rides a horse.


    The Yao family and the mother-in-law took another carriage, and there were two carriages pulling the sacrifices to the Xiaoling family.


    "Oh, why bother to suffer this grievance?" Madam Fang helped Yao to the stool with distress.


    "Nothing." Yao said.


    She was used to hearing these words a long time ago. At first, she would be distressed and wronged, but now she is numb.


    Ms. Xian was not killed by her.


    She will clean up by herself.


    A little more than an hour later, the group arrived in Dongyue Village. The cemetery was in a mountain forest behind the village.


    Gu Changqing and the three got out of the carriage.


    Yao also got out of the car, she ordered people to take down the sacrifice of Xiaoling, and planned to go to the grave and put a stick of incense on Xiaoling.


    Gu Chenglin stopped her in one step: "I forbid you to worship my mother! You are not worthy!"


    Yao understands, Aunt Ling called her to come here to humiliate her by the hand of her stepson.


    Yao said calmly: "I promised the old lady, I will give the first lady a stick of incense."


    "go away!"


    Gu Chenglin stretched out his hand to push the Yao family, and Gu Changqing strode over and grabbed his brother''s wrist: "Do you want to make trouble in front of your mother''s grave?"


    Gu Chenglin withdrew his hand angrily.


    Yao gave the joss stick and paper money in his hand to Gu Changqing: "Then I won''t go there, I will trouble the world to bring my heart."


    Gu Changqing took what she handed over: "Madam, go to the carriage and wait, it''s windy outside."


    Yao gave him a weird look, but he cared about her. If he really got to his mother¡¯s grave, did everyone become obedient?


    Yao did not speak, and turned to the carriage.


    "Should not let her follow!" Gu Chenglin muttered.


    "Just say a few words!" Gu Chengfeng said.


    The Hou¡¯s Mansion hired nearby villagers to guard Gu¡¯s ancestral graves, and every grave head was cleaned.


    The three brothers paid homage to the Xiaoling family, and then paid homage to Grandpa and Grandma, and then went to the village as usual.


    Gu¡¯s ancestor is not from Dongyue Village, but he has been blessed by the local villagers. In these years, Gu¡¯s ancestral grave is also very well protected thanks to the guards of the villagers.


    Yao brought the gifts on the carriage to the villagers one by one.


    In previous years, it was Aunt Ling who did this. The villagers thought Aunt Ling was the real wife of the Gu family. When they first saw Yao, they asked her if she was the aunt of the house, but she was angry with the mother.


    This is Aunt Ling''s second move.


    Borrowing the unintentional words of the villagers to add to her.


    Yao wants to laugh.


    Aunt Ling has never been a mother, and she doesn¡¯t understand that for a mother, she can break the curse that her son will not live for fifteen, and then recognize her own flesh and blood. She has nothing to ask for in her entire life.


    After visiting the folks, it was getting late, and it was time for them to go home.


    It didn''t take long for them to embark on the return journey, and the sky really snowed.


    There was no meal at noon, and several people were hungry and cold. Yao asked the maid to send a box of snacks to the three brothers.


    Gu Chenglin said: "I don''t eat what she makes!"


    Gu Changqing frowned complicatedly.


    "Brother, it''s snowing outside, come and sit in the carriage." Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "No need."


    People who are marching and fighting, how can they care about such a bit of wind and snow?


    "Madam, they don''t eat." The little maid brought back the snack.


    "Forget it." Yao took the snack box back.


    In fact, she didn''t make it by herself, so she was not so kind to rush to make snacks for several stepsons, which she brought from the house.


    She ate two pieces by herself. Recently, she has not had a good appetite, so she didn''t eat more, so she gave them to the maid and the little maids.


    The snowy weather slowed down the journey of the carriage. There were no decent restaurants in this wild countryside, and Gu Chenglin couldn''t appreciate the food in the ordinary tea shed. So the three brothers went all the way to the city hungry.


    On the only way back to the Hou Mansion, there is a family selling crispy duck. Gu Chenglin usually likes to eat its ducks. Today I have been hungry for so long and I can¡¯t help it anymore. He said to Gu Changqing, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be quick I''m hungry! Let''s go in and eat something!"


    Gu Changqing looked at the two younger brothers who were really hungry, nodded, and rode his horse to Yao''s carriage: "Shall we go back to the house after eating something?"


    Yao is not hungry, but she is indeed exhausted after riding in the carriage for a day.


    The group got out of the carriage and asked for two wing rooms on the second floor, one for the three brothers and one for the Yao family.


    Yao did not eat anything by himself, so he ordered a table of food for the mother and the entourage.


    The room was so boring, she happened to want to go to the toilet a little bit again, so she went to the Gongfang on the back of the first floor.


    When ?? came out and walked towards the lobby, a man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped her: "Yao''er?"


    The voice Yao hadn''t heard for many years, but he still recognized it all at once.


    Yao''s complexion changed, and he turned around in a daze.


    "Yao''er, it''s really you!"


    A man in a navy blue shirt walked over in a stride. He was in his thirties. He was born with clean, handsome and handsome, not as burly as Mr. Gu Hou, but also tall.


    The Yao family recovered a bit, but when the man approached her, she stepped back with self-denial and courtesy.


    The man''s expression darkened, and then he said: "I am abrupt. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I was so excited that I almost forgot the etiquette. Please forgive me!"


    As he said, he bowed his hands and made a sigh.


    Yao drew sideways, and did not accept his courtesy: "Don''t be like this."


    The man looked at Yao with complicated eyes: "Yao''er, how have you been all these years? I heard that you are married to the Ding''an Hou Mansion. How good is the Lord Hou?"


    Yao looked down and said: "I''m fine."


    The man smiled in relief: "I''m relieved if you say that."


    Then the two were speechless, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    Yao squeezed the veil and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Ah..." The man''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, "My mother, she often asks about you."


    Yao¡¯s steps.


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I have been married in recent years, and I have my own wife and children, I''m sorry."


    Yao closed his eyes and said, ¡°It was the Yao family who retired first, so I should be said to be sorry. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡±


    The man said sadly: "My mother, she had a stroke a year ago, but she didn''t feel better after that. Recently, she was always confused and chanting your name in her mouth."


    The two families have always been in contact. The marriage between Yao family and the man was decided very early. The man¡¯s mother was very satisfied with Yao family. Every day, she hoped that this daughter-in-law could leave the house earlier, saying that she would be treated as her own daughter.


    It''s a pity that this marriage has been disturbed after all.


    It''s not so much the oppression of Gu Houye, as it is the deliberate flattery of the Yao family.


    I have been angry, hated, and annoyed, and now I am at peace.


    "You..." The man scratched his head embarrassedly. "That might be too abrupt, and I really didn''t expect to meet you here, but since I did, I still want to ask you... can you go and see See my mother for the last time?"


    His mother is going to die soon, the doctor said it¡¯s been the past few days.


    But his mother has been reluctant to close her eyes.


    His mother is in pain, and he is also uncomfortable.


    He looked at the Yao family, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I, a son, didn''t give her a day of prosperity and wealth. I don''t want to be here, but I can''t even satisfy one of her wishes..."


    Yao had a marriage contract with him after all, so it is reasonable to avoid suspicion.


    But his mother did treat Yao as her own. She was a very kind woman, and Yao could still feel the warmth in her heart even when she thinks of it.


    If she married him back then, her life might be very different from now.


    "Where do you live?" Yao asked.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up: "Did you agree?"


    Yao paused: "I will think about it, maybe I will go."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you can''t go! I live in Qingfeng Street, Qingyue District..." The man reported his address.


    Yao did not expect that he would live in such a poor place.


    "I''m leaving first." Yao Shi said to him.


    "Hey! You, you go slowly!" The man looked at Yao with excitement.


    Yao entered the lobby and went upstairs.


    Over there, the three Gu family brothers finished eating, and the group got into the carriage and returned to their home.


    Yao first went to Mrs. Gu to recover. She heard that there was nothing wrong on the way, Mrs. Gu was very pleased.


    Gu Houye asked Huang Zhong to go back to his house to send a message to the Yao family. There was a conflict between the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War. Mr. Gu Houye is currently dealing with urgent affairs in the Ministry of Industry. Wait for him.


    Yao is disturbed in the house.


    As long as she closes her eyes, she can think of Zhen Shi, her former mother-in-law in the future.


    "The housemaid."


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Madam Fang opened the curtain and came in.


    Yao put on a coat: "Prepare the carriage, I''ll go out."


    "It''s so late, where are the madam going? The eldest lady and the little son should stop now." The mother Fang thought that the Yao family was going to Bishui Hutong.


    Yao said: "Don''t ask so much, find a driver who speaks tightly."


    The room nurse opened her mouth: "...Huh."


    Yao came to Zhen''s house in a carriage.


    She knocked off the painted courtyard door.


    "Who--"


    is the voice of a woman.


    Yao did not speak.


    The gate of the courtyard creaked open, and walked out a plainly dressed woman who described premature aging. The woman was about the same age as the Yao family, but she looked more than ten years older than the Yao family.


    Yao guessed her identity, opened her mouth, and was about to say who she was, when she heard the woman turned her head and said to the room: "The owner, there are guests here!"


    Zhen Ping walked out quickly.


    When he saw Yao, he was surprised at first, and then walked forward with joy: "It''s cold outside, come in and warm up the fire!" He said to his wife, "It''s Madam Hou."


    The woman owed Yao''s body.


    Yao nods slightly.


    Obviously, the woman had heard of the Yao family a long time ago. She wittily took the half-washed clothes from the front yard to the backyard, and then never appeared in front of the Yao family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184: Called mother (two more)

    Chapter 184 Called Niang (two more)


    "Come in." Zhen Ping said with a smirk, turning sideways to lead the way for the Yao family.


    Yao¡¯s carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley, and she didn¡¯t even bring her with her.


    She stepped into the yard.


    She is not coming, Zhen Ping is apprehensive, she is here, Zhen Ping is even more apprehensive.


    There is no other reason, the yard is too crude.


    Yao¡¯s face is nothing unusual.


    If he knew that the Yao family had been to a yard more rudimentary than this, and her biological daughter, son-in-law, and son had lived there, he would understand why Yao family was so calm.


    Zhen Ping welcomed Yao into the hall, and said nervously and excitedly: "There is no hot tea, wait, I will let Yuexiu make a pot."


    "Is her name Yuexiu?" Yao Shi looked at him and asked.


    Zhen Ping was taken aback, and he was so bored that he confided his wife''s name. He felt that this was not a good idea, but he said it all, and he couldn''t take it back.


    He bit the bullet and said: "Yes, Yuexiu, not from Beijing, but from other places to do business in Beijing."


    "The person is very nice." Yao said.


    Zhen Ping didn''t know how to pick up these words. After a moment of embarrassment, he suddenly remembered what was going on, and said to Yao: "My mother is in the next room. I will take you there. The home is really simple and neglected... I didn''t expect you. I will come... I''m glad you came..."


    Zhen Pingyu is incoherent.


    Yao wants to say that you don¡¯t need to be nervous.


    Zhen Ping opened the thick cloth curtain, let Yao Shi enter the house first, Yao Shi bent over slightly, and walked under the curtain he kicked up.


    This is the first time after more than ten years that the two of them are so close. The tip of Zhen Ping¡¯s nose is full of her breath, but Zhen Ping did not let himself lose his temper. He tried to hold himself up high and didn¡¯t touch it. To her.


    After Mr. Yao entered the house, he also entered the house.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    I had a stroke a year ago. It¡¯s easy to get a taste after lying down for so long, but there is no room in this room. It can be seen that the husband and wife have taken good care of the elderly.


    The old lady Zhen was lying on the hospital bed with gray hair and pale face, looking like a withered.


    Yao¡¯s memory was suddenly pulled back more than ten years ago. Mrs. Zhen was a very pungent temperament. She worked harder than a man. Who could have expected that she would be lying dying in a hospital bed like this one day.


    She groaned but not a word, as if she was enduring great pain.


    Yao did not dare to look at the second eye again, and quickly lowered his eyes, his nose was sour.


    Zhen Ping came to the bed, leaned over and gently touched his mother''s forehead, and said, "Mother, who do you think is here?"


    "Yeah..." Mrs. Zhen dazedly looked in the direction Zhen Ping was pointing, and her turbid old eyes burst into surprise, "Yao''er... Yaoer..."


    Yao took a deep breath, held back his tears, walked over as usual, smiled slightly: "Old lady, it''s me."


    Old Madam Zhen stretched out her hand, wanting to sit up and take a good look at Yao.


    Yao sat down by the bed, moved to her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get up, it¡¯s snowing today and it¡¯s very cold.¡±


    "Yao''er still loves me." Mrs. Zhen said hoarsely. After the stroke, she was a little slurred, but she was also very happy.


    Yao married into the Hou Mansion at the age of seventeen, and gave birth to Gu Jiao and Gu Yan at the age of eighteen. Fifteen years have passed, and now he is only thirty-three.


    Years and years treated her very preferentially, leaving no traces on her face, except for the innocence and youthfulness of a girl in her eyes, but these are nothing for Mrs. Zhen.


    Old Madam Zhen took Yao¡¯s hand, joyously like a child: "Are you married in peace?"


    Yao was startled, turned his head, and looked at Zhen Ping unclearly.


    Zhen Ping whispered: "My mother is suffering from dementia, and I remember many things, or I can''t remember clearly."


    Yao knows that it is easy for people to get older.


    Yao looked at Mrs. Zhen¡¯s expectant eyes and nodded: "Yes, we are married."


    Zhen Ping said for a while, her eyes were red.


    The old lady Zhen suddenly smiled like a child.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhen is not dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law Yuexiu. In recent years, Yuexiu has been with her husband and son, serving in-laws, working hard and not complaining, and she is a little dull, but her conscience is not a challenge.


    It¡¯s just that Mrs. Zhen knew the Yao family first. She never thought that the marriage between her son and the Yao family would be drastically changed. She had taken the Yao family as a daughter-in-law in her heart.


    In addition, one year old Mrs. Zhen fell off the ladder and was seriously injured. It coincided with Zhen Ping''s exit from the country test. In order to prevent Zhen Ping from being distracted, the Yao family secretly came out of the Yao family to take care of Mrs. Zhen every day.


    The two are not mother and daughter, but they are better than mother and daughter.


    Later, the Yao family came over and retired. Mrs. Zhen felt more sad than her son.


    This matter has become her long-cherished wish. She can''t bear to mention it on weekdays. After changing into dementia, she can''t help it. She talks about Yao''er all the time. Why haven''t you married Yao''er home?


    "Then you can''t be called the old lady, you should change your name to the mother!" said Mrs. Zhen like an old child, with a serious face.


    Yao choked and nodded: "Yes, mother."


    Zhen Ping turned her back and wiped her tears with her sleeves.


    "Hey!" Mrs. Zhen smiled happily.


    Yao put her skinny old hand in the quilt: "Beware of catching cold."


    "I''m not cold." Mrs. Zhen said with a smile. Thinking of something, she raised her right hand with difficulty and turned over the pillow on the left.


    "What do you want? I''ll help you." Yao stood up and said.


    "Box, there...a box is pressed down there." Mrs. Zhen said laboriously.


    A simple action almost squeezed all her strength.


    Yao leaned over and took out a small flat box from the left end of the pillow.


    This box has been around for some years. It was carved with a pattern from more than ten years ago, and the paint on the top has also fallen off. It can be seen that Mrs. Zhen often takes it out on weekdays.


    Old Mrs. Zhen took the box.


    Her hands trembled very much, so she still insisted on opening it by herself.


    Inside ?? is a pair of gold bracelets.


    Color is excellent.


    The style is very old.


    The old lady Zhen tremblingly picked up the bracelet and pulled Yao''s hand, but it was too trembling and didn''t take it with it for a while.


    Yao saw the sweat on her forehead coming out.


    "Mother, let me do it," she said.


    "Okay." Mrs. Zhen finally put the bracelet on the Yao family, "I told you that it was given to you when you got married. The family conditions are not good and you are wronged."


    Zhen Ping failed in the provincial examination, and since then he has been in depression. He has not passed the examination for many years. Later, he figured it out and gave up the road of imperial examination.


    This set of head and face was prepared by Mrs. Zhen more than ten years ago. She took all her dowry head and face to the shop and melted it, and put on a pair of gold bracelets with Yao''s boudoir''s name-Yao engraved on it.


    This bracelet has been lying on Mrs. Zhen¡¯s pillow for more than ten years, and Mrs. Zhen took it out and touched it when it was okay.


    Zhen Ping always knew that his mother had a very precious box, but didn''t know that it was actually a wedding gift for the Yao family.


    Of course, when Yuexiu passed the door, Mrs. Zhen did not treat her badly. She borrowed money to buy a pair of golden noodles for Yuexiu.


    just has a different meaning in the end.


    Yao has been holding back since entering the house, but she couldn''t help it for a while, she hugged Mrs. Zhen''s hand, tears fell in her eyes!


    The old lady Zhen was terrified: "Why is Yao''er crying? Don''t you like bracelets? Niang, Niang will buy you new ones!"


    Yao shook his head tearfully: "No...I like it very much...Really like it...Thank you mother...I am so happy..."


    Old Madam Zhen waved her hand: "Oh, what''s so happy about a pair of bracelets? Huitou Ping''er was admitted to Master Juren, let you be a lady of Juren, and give you a lot of jewelry!"


    Yao spoke with Mrs. Zhen for a while.


    The old lady Zhen was sleepy, took Yao''s hand and fell asleep.


    Yao stayed in the room, until Mrs. Zhen snored, she gently took out her hand and gave Mrs. Zhen the quilt.


    In the whole process, Zhen Ping in the house was ignored by his mother.


    "Go out and talk." Yao Shi wiped his tears and said to Zhen Ping.


    Zhen Ping drew the curtain to let Yao go out first, and then followed him out.


    The two came to the hall.


    There is hot tea in the hall, but no one is there.


    I want to come here is the tea made by Yuexiu, put it down and left.


    Zhen Ping took a deep breath and said to Yao, "Sit down."


    Yao shook his head: "I have to go, I''ll give this back to you."


    As she said, she took off the bracelet from her hand.


    Zhen Ping hurriedly grabbed her hand. He intended to stop her, but after realizing his actions were wrong, he let go again: "Sorry...I..."


    "It''s okay." Yao Shi shook his head slightly.


    She is very clear about his personality, not a frivolous person.


    Zhen Ping said: "The bracelet is for you, accept it, my mother will feel at ease. Otherwise, you will give it back to me, I will let her find out at home, she should be stimulated again."


    Yao thought for a while, but didn''t insist.


    "I will send you." Zhen Ping saw her intention to leave.


    "No," Yao said.


    Zhen Ping smiled: "No, the door bolt is broken, and Yuexiu can''t be opened, and you may not be able to open it with your strength."


    Yao did not refuse again.


    The two set foot on the corridor together and headed to the front yard.


    The house is very quiet.


    Zhen Ping suddenly said: "In fact, I didn''t expect my mother to have been longing for my imperial examination. She told me back then, don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t want to, and we don¡¯t have to study to live. I thought she was sincere..."


    Today, after listening to her mother¡¯s words, she realized that her long-cherished wish was not to marry Yao as a daughter-in-law, nor did she see her son¡¯s title on the gold list.


    He is very guilty.


    Yao asked: "What did you do after you didn¡¯t study?"


    Zhen Ping smiled: "I have done everything. I have been a teacher in a private school, I have been a biller at an inn, and I have also been to the dock to carry goods... Now I am a small tea maker."


    As he said, he scratched his head, ¡°Actually, life is not as difficult as you see. The business has been good in the past two years. I bought a house in Dongjie and will move in next month.¡±


    "It''s great," Yao said.


    After ??, there was another silence.


    Yao opened his mouth: "My eldest brother..."


    Zhen Ping waved her hand and interrupted her with a smile: "It''s all over."


    Yao said guiltily: "I''m sorry."


    Zhen''s only one son is Zhen Ping. It is conceivable that when Zhen Ping was retired by the Yao family and her legs were broken by Yao Yuan, her old man experienced the heartache.


    But after she suffered from dementia, she forgot all this.


    She forgave.


    Yao¡¯s throat is painful again.


    "Here." Zhen Ping said. He glanced at Yao and his eyes were red. He hung his head hurriedly, "I''ll open the door."


    What should not be said, neither of them said a word.


    This may be the last time they met in their lives.


    Something missed is missed.


    There is no possibility of doing it again.


    However, just as Zhen Ping was about to open the latch, the sound of a carriage came from the door.


    "Here?"


    "Yes! This is it! I heard the man say it myself!"


    is Gu Houye and Gu Chenglin!


    Yao''s complexion changed!


    Zhen Ping did not recognize the voices of the two, but somehow felt that the other person was not good, so he stopped pulling the latch and looked back at Yao.


    Yao really did not expect that Gu Chenglin would listen to her conversation with Zhen Ping in the restaurant.


    And Gu Chenglin also took Gu Houye to catch her own "traitor"!


    Yao suddenly realized that things might not be that simple.


    She asked Zhen Ping in a low voice: "Why did you go to that restaurant today?"


    Zhen Ping thoughtfully said: "A customer asked me to go there to discuss business, but it was strange that I went there but never waited for him."


    Yao said: "Are you a guest you only met recently?"


    Zhen Ping said: "Yes, what''s wrong? Is there a problem with that guest?"


    Things have developed to this point, if Yao still can''t guess that it is Aunt Ling''s handwriting, then it will not be justified.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now, is there a back door?" she asked.


    Don¡¯t let Gu Houye see her here, Gu Houye will kill Zhen Ping!


    Zhen Ping said, "Yes, but there are piles of firewood. You have to move the firewood to open the door..."


    "Hey! Open the door! Inside, open the door!" Gu Chenglin began to slap the door violently, "Huang Zhong, kick the door open!"


    Yao''s complexion changed, as he was looking for a room to hide, the door was knocked open!


    Is there a monthly pass?


    The kind that can summon miracles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185: The truth (one more)

    Chapter 185 The truth (one more)


    Zhen Ping looked at the three people who broke in with a panic face. He hadn''t seen Master Gu, and Yao hadn''t had time to tell him.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Gu Chenglin ignored him, stepped in, and looked around: "What about people? Where did you hide them?"


    Zhen Ping calmed down and looked at him: "Who? Who are you looking for?"


    Gu Houye and Huang Zhong also stepped in.


    Gu Houye¡¯s gaze fell on Zhen Ping¡¯s face, and there was a trace of unkindness in the coldness. Of course he knew the person in front of him. Although he had never seen it before, he had investigated.


    When Gu Chenglin told him that Yao family met a man in a restaurant, and that man also invited Yao family to his address, he instantly guessed the identity of that person.


    In fact, Gu Houye didn''t know that Yao had a marriage contract earlier. He never thought that the Yao family would be so shameless. He concealed that the Yao family had a marriage contract with someone, and later married him.


    He heard Aunt Ling mention it by accident, saying that Xiaoling had told her that Yao seemed to have been married to someone, and he did not know whether it was true or false.


    He then went to check, and found Zhen Ping along the way.


    A down-and-out talent, who can''t lift his shoulders and can''t pick his hands, his family is not well-established, and he doesn''t look as good as himself.


    Master Gu Hou felt that the other party was not a threat at all.


    In addition, Zhen Ping had already become relatives with others at that time, and had no personal contact with the Yao family, so he didn''t treat Zhen Ping anything.


    If it weren¡¯t for things like today, he would have almost forgotten Zhen Ping.


    "Has my wife Yao ever been here?" he asked lightly.


    A sentence from his wife, Yao, made Zhen Ping froze.


    He never expected that this mighty and tall man was Yao Yao¡¯s husband Ding Anhou.


    Ding Anhou wore a black brocade robe and a silver fox cloak. His facial features were firm, and he was handsome and handsome. Although he was middle-aged, he was still burly and tall, with undiminished tolerance.


    "Never." Zhen Ping said.


    "Why not? I saw her leave the house with my own eyes!" Gu Chenglin said domineeringly.


    Although Gu Chenglin is not as like Gu Hou Ye as Gu Yan, it is not difficult to see that he is Gu Hou Ye¡¯s son.


    When he mentioned the Yao family, he did not address his mother or wife. Zhen Ping also guessed what life Yao had lived in the Hou Mansion.


    Zhen Ping felt uncomfortable, and tried not to show himself on the face, he said: "Does the lady of the mansion must have come to me when he goes out?"


    Gu Chenglin disdainfully said: "I saw you two talking in a restaurant in the afternoon, and you told her to come to your house! Don''t want to quibble, my two brothers and I have heard it!"


    Zhen Ping is full of sorrow and anger, what kind of stepson would do this kind of thing, and take his father to catch his stepmother''s "traitor".


    Zhen Ping squeezed his fist and said, "Yes, I ran into Madam Hou this afternoon, and I also wentssiping with her a few homely, nothing more, nothing more."


    Gu Chenglin: "You obviously let her come to your house to see your mother!"


    Zhen Ping: "I said this, but Mrs. Hou rejected me. She said that it is not suitable for us to have a relationship now."


    Gu Chenglin: "Why didn''t I hear?"


    Zhen Ping: "That''s not clear."


    Gu Chenglin still wanted to argue with him, but Huang Zhong had already looked around in the house, returned to the yard and shook his head at Master Gu Hou.


    Master Gu Hou frowned and said to Zhen Ping: "Excuse me."


    Gu Chenglin: "Father¡ªyou look for it again¡ªI heard it with my own ears¡ª"


    Master Gu Hou flicked his eyes, and Gu Chenglin shut his mouth angrily.


    Gu Houye said angrily: "Will you return to the carriage?"


    "Oh." Gu Chenglin got into the carriage unwillingly.


    He always feels wrong, Yao must be hiding somewhere. He really heard that the man asked Yao to visit his mother at home. Yao''s appearance didn''t seem like a categorical rejection.


    Gu Houye also planned to leave.


    Zhen Ping stopped him: "Master Hou, my wife and I have no relationship anymore. I hope Master Hou will not misunderstand her."


    Master Gu Hou said coldly: "Ben Hou''s matter, Ben Hou knows in his heart, you don''t need to point out!"


    Zhen Ping lowered her eyes.


    Gu Houye flung his sleeves out of the yard and got into the carriage.


    After the carriage went far, Zhen Ping dared to close the courtyard door. He turned around and looked at the boundless night, with endless worries in his eyes.


    Yao is indeed not in the house, otherwise, with Huang Zhong¡¯s ability, it would be impossible to find her.


    Fang Caimen was kicked open for a moment, and a tall figure fell from the sky and walked away with Yao''s flying eaves.


    Yao had never had this experience before, flying in the cold wind like a kite, and she didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened. When she finally fell to the ground, her legs were soft and almost paralyzed.


    A powerful hand held her arm in time.


    Yao looked at each other in shock and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Gu Changqing looked like this: "Go back to the house quickly, and my father will go home soon."


    The shock in Yao''s heart cannot be compounded.


    She did not expect that the person who took her away in the critical moment would be her stepson Gu Changqing: "How could you...you..."


    "Madam! Madam!"


    Madam Fang ran from the other end of the alley and saluted Gu Changqing: "Shizi!" He said to Yao, "Madam, get in the car!"


    Her carriage was originally parked near Zhen''s house, but now it is here.


    Yao had many doubts in his heart, but Gu Changqing didn''t say anything, turned around and fell into the night.


    The Yao family got on the carriage with the help of the housewife.


    The mother-in-law gave her the water sac that had been warmed under the soup woman: ¡°It¡¯s hot. Madam sipped the hot tea and was shocked.¡±


    Yao took the water pouch, pulled out the cork and slurped a few sips before finally feeling that his breath came back bit by bit: "Mother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    The maid slapped her thigh and said, "Oh, the maidservant doesn¡¯t know! The carriage stopped at that end. Suddenly the son came over and asked the maidservant to come to this alley to pick you up. The maidservant thought at the time, it¡¯s over. I was found out by the son! The slave and maidservant didn''t care so much, so she did what the son said. Madam, where did you go just now? How come you were with the son? Will the son tell the Lord Hou and make Lord Hou suspicious of you? ?"


    Yao was silent.


    So Gu Changqing came to rescue her specially.


    He also heard her talking with Zhen Ping, and knew that if she went out, she must have gone to Zhen''s house.


    But, doesn¡¯t he hate her the most?


    Why would ?? help her?


    Yao is puzzled.


    Yao did not return to the house immediately, but went to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Houye waited at the mansion for the Yao family for a long time without seeing her back, and came to Bishui Hutong.


    "Have you been here all the time?" Gu Houye asked.


    Yao didn¡¯t change his face and said, ¡°Otherwise? Where did Lord Hou think I went?¡±


    Gu Houye returned home and beat Gu Chenglin violently: "Don''t fail to learn well, but learn to slander your mother! Who borrowed your courage!"


    Gu Chenglin was whizzed by his father¡¯s little whip.


    Gu Chenglin shouted aggrieved: "I did not slander her! I saw her leave the house with my own eyes! She is sneaky, and she is not doing serious things at first sight!"


    "Do you still dare to quibble!" Gu Houye got another whip.


    Gu Chenglin exploded and said: "If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask your elder brother and elder brother! They heard it too! The Yao family made an appointment with that man! She is going to private meeting with a wild man!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing passed by the door.


    Gu Chenglin was about to be amnesty, and cried out: "Big Brother is here! You ask him!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Changqing came over.


    Master Gu Hou said: "This kid said, when you were in the restaurant, you heard your wife discussing a private meeting with a strange man."


    Gu Changqing said: "I didn''t hear it."


    Gu Chenglin was unbelievable: "Big brother, you lied! I heard it all, you have better ears than me, how could you not hear it?"


    "You heard me wrong." Gu Changqing said, bowing to Master Gu Hou, and turned back to his yard.


    Gu Houye really didn''t show any mercy anymore.


    Gu Chenglin was beaten terribly.


    In fact, Gu Chengfeng heard it too, but Gu Chengfeng took the task to pay off the debt and was not in the house.


    Although the incident this time was shocking, it made Yao once again see Aunt Ling''s methods. She became more convinced that this aunt was not simple, and of course it was vicious enough.


    It¡¯s not surprising that she dealt with Yao, but she would actually use her own hand to pull the big Gu Chenglin, which shows that this woman has no intentions.


    All kind of mothers and pets are all illusions.


    Gu Chenglin was raised and abandoned, half of the old lady''s credit, half of this aunt.


    On the other side, the news that Gu Changqing asked the dark guard to check has finally made progress.


    Study room.


    The dark guard saluted Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "What the **** is going on? Have you found those people back then?"


    The secret guard said: "There is a maid named Guizhi next to Madam. She is married far away and whereabouts are unknown. However, the subordinates found out that her brother was guarding the ancestral grave at the Ling''s house, and the subordinates asked him about his wife and Aunt Ling."


    Gu Changqing: "Talk about the key points."


    Dark guard: "The Yao family has never seen Lord Hou before he crossed the door. The family Yao and Lord Hou are innocent, and the Yao family had a marriage contract earlier."


    This point, Gu Changqing had already been convinced when he saw Zhen Ping and Yao family last night.


    The Yao family not only had a marriage contract with Zhen Ping, they were sincere to each other, the two were forced to separate, and the Yao family also did bad things to Zhen Ping.


    The secret guard said: "Madam indeed asked Yao to ask her to do her husband to Master Hou more than once. The wife didn''t know that Yao had a marriage contract, and she couldn''t get rid of it, so Yao confessed to his wife. I will get married soon, and Aunt Ling was there that day."


    Gu Changqing frowned, so Aunt Ling learned that Yao had an appointment with someone early in the morning. The reason why she didn¡¯t say it in time might be because she didn¡¯t think this marriage could be accomplished.


    "One more thing." The dark guard said, "Master Hou saved Aunt Ling."


    "When did it happen?" Gu Changqing asked.


    The secret guard said: "Many years ago, even Mrs. Ling didn''t know about this matter. The subordinates found out the news only when Aunt Ling''s biological mother found out. That was after the third son was full moon, the wife returned with the third son in his arms. At the door, Aunt Ling accidentally fell from the attic, and Master Hou caught her."


    Aunt Ling might have missed her brother-in-law at that time.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes are getting colder and colder: "Go on."


    The dark guard continued: "Also, Aunt Ling''s concubine for Master Hou was brought up by her biological mother. Originally, Mrs. Ling and Mrs. Gu did not expect this. Her biological mother successfully persuaded her. The second elder, but..."


    Speaking of this, the dark guard suddenly stopped.


    Gu Changqing gave him a cold look: "But what?"


    The secret guard said: "Before Aunt Ling left the pavilion, Mrs. Ling gave her a bowl of inferior medicine. She can only go to the sedan chair after drinking it, otherwise the marriage will be abandoned."


    Gu Changqing: "Did she drink?"


    "Drink." The dark guard nodded, "But the elder son must not have guessed that the old lady also gave her a bowl of virgin medicine on the night she married into the Hou Mansion."


    Old Madam Gu looked pretty unreasonable, but the dark guard never thought she had such a scheming.


    Gu Changqing was also very surprised by this fact. He did not expect his grandmother to do this, and in his mind, his grandmother was a gentler and kind old man than Mrs. Gu.


    Unexpectedly, the two people taunted Aunt Ling''s cruel hands without discussing it.


    The two old people are both to protect their grandchildren and grandchildren.


    This is the truth about Aunt Ling''s infertility for so many years.


    She told the three brothers that she would never have children in her life, not because she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. As a woman, she was very sad, but if it wasn¡¯t for her greed, how could she end up like this?


    The dark guard said again: "The subordinates have also carefully checked the rumors that have been unfavorable to the Yao family over the years. Aunt Ling let them pass. Although the subordinates do not have complete evidence, the letter framed the Yao family for hooking up with Lord Hou Ye. It should also be Aunt Ling''s handwriting."


    "I see." Gu Changqing was not too surprised by this result, but if she had long coveted her father, then her mother would have become a thorn in her eye, "What is the cause of my mother''s death? Is it really sick?"


    The dark guard thought for a while, and shook his head: "This...I am afraid I will ask Aunt Ling. The day before the lady''s death, Aunt Ling accompanied Mrs. Ling to visit her at the house, and her condition deteriorated drastically at night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186: Happy pulse (two more)

    Chapter 186 Happy Pulse (two more)


    Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t seen Yao for a few days. Although Yao came here last night, but Gu Jiao went to the emergency room at that time and missed it perfectly.


    Gu Jiao Forget it, Yao¡¯s medicine should be finished. After breakfast, she put on her back and went to the Hou Mansion.


    Yao was put on by Aunt Ling last night, mixed with anger, and fell asleep very late, even the faint morning province given to Mrs. Gu every day.


    The mother of the room asked someone to say that the lady felt a little bit cold, and she was afraid of being sick by the old lady, so she will come to ask for peace in two days.


    In the past, Mrs. Gu would definitely think that Yao hadn¡¯t considered her mother-in-law again, but Yao¡¯s performance during these days successfully captured the trust of Mrs. Gu.


    Ms. Gu not only believed, but also asked the maid to send a good ginseng to Yao.


    It''s not that she loves Yao too much, but that Yao gets better early so that she can come to her and set rules earlier.


    Gu Jiao didn''t come sooner or later. Yao just woke up and drank some clear porridge after washing.


    Yao saw his daughter, his eyes filled with smiles involuntarily.


    She walked over, took her daughter''s hand and entered the Nuan Pavilion: "Why did you come here today? Is it possible to walk away from the hospital?"


    "The clinic is not busy." Gu Jiao said.


    Yao and her daughter sat down on the stools by the table. She didn''t like to sit on the official hat chair for meeting guests. There was always a coffee table between the official hat chairs, which made people feel separated by life.


    Gu Jiao put the small back basket on the table and said to Yao: "You look bad."


    Yao touched his cheek and smiled: "It''s late to bed."


    "Why do you sleep so late? Is there something bothering you?" Gu Jiao didn''t know what happened to Yao family yesterday.


    Yao thought for a while, and she didn¡¯t know how to explain it to her daughter.


    Daughter has worked hard enough, she does not want her daughter to worry about her own affairs.


    On the other hand, her relationship with Zhen Ping is also difficult to mention like her daughter.


    But if she doesn¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t mean that the mother-in-law doesn¡¯t say it.


    After returning to the house last night, the maternal grandmother of the room completely understood the ins and outs of the incident.


    She felt that there was nothing she couldn''t tell the eldest lady.


    "It''s not Aunt Ling!" Madam Fang gritted her teeth and said about Aunt Ling''s calculation of the Yao family. "Originally, we thought she would use her hands and feet on the sacrifice, and the cart would do her hands and feet immediately, or borrow the three sons. The hand humiliated Madam, but I expected that the one who killed Qiandao would investigate his wife privately, and make a fuss about a previous marriage of his wife! Since the wife entered the Hou Mansion, she has not had any contact with the Zhen family anymore, but some It''s not clear! Hou Ye must have a grudge in his heart. Even if Hou Ye is not angry, can the old lady be upset? The madam has finally won the old lady''s trust during these days. The master and the third son caught the bag, and all the hard work over the past few days has been overwhelmed!"


    Fangmao became more angry with her thoughts, she didn¡¯t understand. Why did the surname Ling come up with so many crooked ideas?


    "If the prince hadn''t appeared in time, I would have been kind of bad yesterday! Alas, thanks to the prince!"


    Actually, Yao''s own hard work didn''t matter, she was worried that a vicious woman like Aunt Ling would use this incident to slander her pair of children.


    There will be rumors in the mansion: Gu Jiao and Gu Yan are wild species, not the flesh and blood of Lord Gu Hou.


    Thinking that her pair of children were almost burdened with such dirty water, Yao was afraid for a while.


    Because of this, when Madam Fang expressed her gratitude to Gu Changqing both in and out of her words, she did not refute it.


    Regardless of what has happened, and no matter what will happen in the future, at least in this matter, she should really thank him.


    Gu Jiao took it down in her heart.


    Gu Jiao suddenly remembered the dream of returning to the Hou Mansion.


    The person who instigated her relationship with Gu Jinyu in her dream and guided her step by step against Gu Jinyu was Aunt Ling.


    Gu Jinyu was actually quite nice to the timid her at first.


    The Yao family and Gu Yan in the dream passed away, and she was taken back to the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion in the capital by Master Gu.


    Gu Houye treats her very well. After all, his wife and children have passed away. She is the only connection between Gu Houye and Yao family in the world. It is the proof and crystallization of his battle with Yao family.


    Gu Houye would think of Fanghun''s wife who died young when she saw her, and repayed all the thoughts for his wife on her.


    And she also relies on Gu Houye.


    She had a very harmonious relationship with her father and sister in the first year or two.


    She is nothing better than Gu Jinyu, so Gu Jinyu is not jealous of her. On the contrary, Gu Jinyu tried very hard to teach her. It''s just that no matter how Gu Jinyu teaches, she still can''t learn it.


    Gu Jinyu is patient and caring for people who can never surpass themselves.


    It''s that Aunt Ling has always been a threat to Gu Jinyu.


    Yao passed away, Aunt Ling tried her best to get her right. She worked hard in the mansion for more than ten years. She coaxed Mrs. Gu and the Gu family brothers to be submissive, and it was indeed only one step away.


    Gu Jinyu did not want to see her righting up.


    The two of them fought back and forth and turned upside down. As a result, the self in the dream became the cannon fodder for both of them.


    At the moment, because of the appearance of the Yao family and the current self, the two of them have more troublesome enemies, and they can''t fight each other.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao snorted.


    Yao was worried that her daughter was annoying Aunt Ling, so she glanced at Madam Fang and said to Gu Jiao: "Eat one bite and grow a wiser, mother won''t be fooled anymore, mother will solve her, don''t worry. ."


    Aunt Ling has been in the capital for more than ten years. With the powerful Ling family behind her back, it is difficult for the Yao family to pull her off in a short time.


    "Okay, I''m not worried." Gu Jiao said. She took out two bottles of medicine from the medicine box and went to the packaging as usual. They were divided into porcelain bottles. "This is a new medicine. The usage is the same as before."


    These medicines look different from the previous ones, but Gu Jiao also gave her a change in the middle of the time. Yao didn''t doubt it.


    Gu Jiao paused, as if thinking of something, and said to Yao: "By the way, my aunt has something for me to pass it on to you."


    "What?" Yao asked.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took out a packet of powdered medicine from the inside: "Aunty said you can see and understand."


    Yao took the small medicine packet, and his small heart plopped and jumped.


    The old lady is giving her another trick?


    Before she had time to ask her elders for advice yesterday, the old lady actually saw her embarrassment.


    Yao''s eyes flashed, he cleared his throat, and said, "Ah, I, my yard is causing rats, and I ask my aunt for some mouse medicine."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao got up and left.


    As soon as Gu Jiao left, the Yao family couldn''t wait to clean up Aunt Ling.


    Aunt Ling gave her such a big move, she held back all night, but she was angry.


    The old lady is her reassurance. If there is an old lady''s trick, she will not be afraid of anything!


    "Where is Aunt Ling?" Yao asked ambitiously.


    The mother of the house was startled: "Madam, what are you going to do?"


    Yao: "Give her medicine!"


    The mother of the house hesitated: "This...isn''t it? You gave her the medicine last time, and then the medicine...It''s not so easy!"


    It is such a reason, Aunt Ling is very vigilant now, all food is strictly controlled, and she will no longer be deceived by Yao.


    Yao''s fighting spirit said: "Since the old lady asked me to administer her medicine, it means that this method must be the most effective, and she has to administer it!"


    Fang Sister: Are you sure that the medicine was given by the old lady? How do I think Missy''s eyes are not right.


    Yao thought for a while, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind: "Bring the cloak, I''m going to greet the old lady!"


    The Yao family went to Mrs. Gu¡¯s Songhe Courtyard and brought the snacks he made... Actually, it was left over from yesterday. The weather was cold and not bad.


    Yao took the food box and bowed to Mrs. Gu: "Mother, the daughter-in-law is late, thank you mother for the ginseng, the daughter-in-law really feels better after using it."


    "Hmm." Yao''s words and attitude are very useful to Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu glanced at Yao and said, "You don''t have to rush over. If you are sick, you can rest for two more days, so you don''t have to pass it on. Said my mother-in-law was mean to her daughter-in-law."


    Yao smiled slightly: "Where is it? It is a blessing for your daughter-in-law to serve your mother. The mother''s blessing is continuous, and the daughter-in-law can be blessed by your side."


    Thousands of wearers wear flattering.


    Old Madam Gu looked at the food container in her hand.


    Yao walked forward with a smile: "The dim sum made by my daughter-in-law is your favorite taste."


    Old Mrs. Gu happened to be a little hungry.


    Yao opened the snack box, brought out a few exquisite and delicious snacks, and said to Mrs. Gu: "By the way, why don''t you see Aunt Ling?"


    "What are you looking for her for?" Mrs. Gu asked.


    Yao said: "I forgot to return the key to the small warehouse, as well as the account book for this month. I don''t understand a few things. Aunt Ling used to do the account, so I want to ask her."


    Old Mrs. Gu said lightly: "She will be here in a while, you can wait here."


    Yao owes himself: "Yes."


    With the approval of Mrs. Gu, the Yao family sat down in Songheyuan with peace of mind.


    Sure enough, Aunt Ling came over after a while.


    She was shocked when she saw Yao''s face.


    Yao smiled and said to her: "I haven''t seen you for just one day, why is my aunt looking at me like this?"


    Gu Chenglin came to Aunt Ling and cried early in the morning, saying that the Yao family was not a good thing, and the savage man let the Yao family slip away. Aunt Ling already knew that last night''s plan had failed.


    She feels that Yao''s fate is so great that she won''t be able to pinch her!


    Aunt Ling said calmly: "It¡¯s nothing, I heard that the lady is sick, but I didn¡¯t expect that the lady would come to the old lady to greet the old lady with the illness."


    Don¡¯t be afraid of getting sick to the old lady!


    Yao¡¯s four or two throws a thousand catties: "Auntie is concerned about the things in my yard."


    As soon as she said this, Aunt Ling''s face tightened. She didn''t come to Songhe Hospital just now. She didn''t know about Yao''s illness, but she said it rashly. Isn''t she saying that she has been monitoring Songhe Hospital? ?


    Aunt Ling can monitor Yao''s family, but she can''t monitor Mrs Gu!


    Old lady Gu frowned.


    Aunt Ling hurriedly said: "I heard Master Hou say, Master Hou went to Yamen this morning, and I ran into him."


    Yao''s face was surprised: "Master Hou didn''t go back to the back house at all last night."


    Something seems to have happened to the Ministry of Engineering recently. Lord Gu Hou had been to Bishui Hutong, took her back to the mansion, went to Gu Chenglin¡¯s yard and then went to the Ministry of Engineering.


    Aunt Ling is getting darker and darker now.


    Old Madam Gu is not really stupid, how can she not see Aunt Ling¡¯s self-justification?


    Old Mrs. Gu¡¯s face became colder again.


    Aunt Ling was so embarrassed that she scolded Yao severely in her heart. What medicine did the surname Yao take wrong? It''s getting harder and harder to deal with!


    Yao made a round speech: "Forget it, maybe some little girl in my yard missed her mouth, and my aunt is not interested. Mother, this snack is too tired, I will make you some scented tea."


    Yao¡¯s not only makes the dim sum very well, but the tea is also very fragrant.


    Old lady Gu nodded.


    Yao went to the tea room to make a pot of scented tea: "Aunt Ling, would you like a cup?"


    Aunt Ling dare not drink Yao''s tea.


    Yao said: "These scented teas are made from dried flowers personally selected by my mother. They are more fragrant than the dried flowers I bought outside."


    Madame Ling¡¯s things, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame for Aunt Ling?


    Not to mention Aunt Ling changed her mind, Yao should not be so daring to poison her in front of the old lady.


    Yao is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. She is not as comprehensive as Aunt Ling, and she is not as scrupulous as Aunt Ling.


    She properly put the powder that Gu Jiao gave her into Aunt Ling''s teacup.


    is really one dare to give, one dare to drop.


    Aunt Ling was still very careful. After taking a sip, she waited for a long time. She took the second and third sip without any discomfort.


    I have to say that Yao¡¯s tea art is truly unique. She hates Yao so much, she can¡¯t help but drank a whole cup.


    Until the night, there was no bad news from Aunt Ling.


    Yao wondered, didn¡¯t the old lady give her poison?


    The abnormality occurred the next day.


    Aunt Ling came over early in the morning to greet Mrs. Gu, she smelled a scent of steamed buns, and suddenly vomited--


    Old Madam Gu made her deserve it, but she still called the government doctor.


    The doctor took the pulse, and immediately handed over to Mrs. Gu and said: "Congratulations, old lady, Aunt Ling is a good pulse!"


    Gu Houye: (¡Ño¡Ñ) Can you be pregnant by yourself? ? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187: Abuse scum (one more)

    Chapter 187 Abuse scum (one more)


    Old lady Gu looked at the doctor in surprise: "What did you say? Happy pulse?"


    Fu doctor said: "Yes, old lady, it''s Ximai!"


    Old Madam Gu said: "Are you sure you didn''t get the diagnosis wrong?"


    Fu doctor smiled: "Although my medical skills are not too good, I still can''t make mistakes! Congratulations to the old lady, I have to add a baby grandson!"


    Old lady Gu¡¯s expression became inexplicable.


    She never expected that she was this age and could still have another grandson, especially the grandson she gave birth to Aunt Ling who had been drugged by her.


    Could it be that...the drug has expired?


    The doctor did mention that the effect of this medicine varies from person to person. Some people lose their lives for a lifetime, and a very small number of people become pregnant again after a few years.


    Forget it, if it fails, it will fail.


    In the past, Aunt Ling was not allowed to give birth to her own child because the three brothers Gu Changqing were still young, and Mrs. Gu was worried that the birth of a son by Aunt Ling would threaten the status of the three brothers.


    Now Gu Changqing has been canonized by the saint as the first son of the Hou Mansion, and he is the rightful heir of the Hou Mansion. Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin are also big, even if there are multiple younger brothers, it doesn''t matter.


    Nian has taken care of the three brothers for so many years in Aunt Ling Niangjing, and it¡¯s not impossible to give her a son for the rest of her life.


    Turning her thoughts, Mrs. Gu suddenly looked forward to the child in Aunt Ling''s belly.


    "How many months?" She asked the doctor.


    Fu doctor said: "From the pulse condition, it should be more than a month old."


    A panic flashed across Aunt Ling''s face: "But I only visited Kuishui a few days ago."


    Fu doctor smiled and said: "This is also there."


    Old Madam Gu nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, when I was pregnant with Concubine Shu, I also came to Kuishui, and almost thought I was not pregnant."


    Aunt Ling wanted to speak but stopped.


    Old Madam Gu took Aunt Ling''s hand and said gently: "No wonder you were uncomfortable a few days ago. It turns out that you were pregnant. Take a good rest and give me a fat grandson. The Hou Mansion will not treat you badly."


    This is not a question of not treating badly, but¡ª


    Aunt Ling clenched her fists.


    Suddenly there was a report from someone outside: "Old madam, madam is here."


    Old Mrs. Gu has accepted the child in Aunt Ling''s belly, and she is in a good mood: "Let her come in."


    Aunt Ling panicked, she took Madam Gu¡¯s hand: "I, I don¡¯t want to see Madam!"


    Yao is faster than her. Before her voice fell, Yao had already opened the curtain and walked into the house.


    Yao gave the lady-in-law Tang in her hand to the mistress who followed, and smiled and looked at Aunt Ling and said, "What''s wrong with Auntie? Why didn''t you want to see me suddenly? Didn''t everything be alright yesterday? Huh? What about Auntie Ling? Lying down? His face is still so bad."


    Yao said, he glanced at the government doctor in the room, and then at Mrs. Gu: "Mother, what happened to my aunt?"


    Old Mrs. Gu smiled rarely, and said: "Aunt Ling is pregnant, more than a month pregnant."


    Aunt Ling looked at Yao in a panic.


    Yao asked weirdly: "Is it wrong? Master Hou came back from the villa and never rested in his aunt''s house. How could the aunt be pregnant?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Master Gu Hou lived in the villa for half a year, and two months later, if Master Gu had met Aunt Ling before that, then Aunt Ling should have given birth right now.


    Aunt Ling''s face was as white as paper.


    Ms. Gu¡¯s face was blackened to charcoal: "What you said is true, but is it true?"


    Yao looked aggrieved: "If your mother doesn''t believe me, just go call Master Hou and ask."


    It is about the heirs of the Hou Mansion, of course Mrs. Gu sent someone to call.


    Gu Houye was so overwhelmed by his boss in the Ministry of Industry that he didn¡¯t care about breakfast, so he heard Huang Zhong report: ¡°Houye, the old lady is here.¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Houye asked with a headache.


    Huang Zhongdao: "It is said that something urgent happened at the mansion, let you go back to the mansion immediately!"


    Master Gu Hou frowned and said, "Can I go back now?"


    Huang Zhong smiled bitterly: "What the old lady meant, you must get it back."


    Gu Houye raised his forehead: "What the **** is going on?"


    Huang Zhong said: "I asked, he said that the old lady did not say, the old lady wants to ask Lord Hou in person."


    Gu Houye is one of the first two big, because Mao all come to him at this time?


    Who did he offend?


    Master Gu Hou returned to the Hou Mansion distractedly.


    In the Songhe Hospital, Mrs. Gu, in order to ensure that she was foolproof, asked her subordinates to invite several doctors with good medical skills to diagnose Aunt Ling''s pulse. All of them said it was a happy pulse.


    This time, the pregnancy has not run away.


    After all, it is related to her son''s reputation. Mrs. Gu did not let the others know except for the few people in the house at the time.


    Said that those doctors who had invited, also let Mrs. Gu give the hush money.


    There is a tradition in Zhaoguo, and it cannot be said before three months.


    The doctors only acted as Gu¡¯s family. They took the money with their hearts and happily left.


    As for the fact that no children will be born in Ding''an Houfu in the future, it is not surprising that pregnancy is a hard and risky thing, and no one can guarantee that it will be born smoothly.


    Gu Houye entered the Songheyuan, and Mrs. Gu¡¯s confidant had been waiting in the main room for a long time: "Hou Ye, you can count it back, the old lady is waiting anxious!"


    Master Gu Hou said, "No, I just ran into a few doctors at the door. Is it because my mother is not good?"


    "It''s not the old lady..." The confidant didn''t know how to explain it for a while, and sighed, "Master Hou, come in."


    She opened the curtain to let Master Gu enter the house.


    There are only four people in the house: Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Yao, Mrs. Fang, and Aunt Ling who is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Gu Houye saluted Mrs. Gu first: "Mother." He walked to Yao''s side and found that Yao''s was intact, relieved.


    He looked at Mrs. Gu again: "Mother, what happened to call my son back in such a hurry?"


    Old Madam Gu sternly said: "Have you been to Aunt Ling''s room in the past two months?"


    Gu Houye glanced at Yao''s: "Mother, what do you do with this?"


    Old Mrs. Gu said with a sullen face: "Don''t look at your wife, honestly, you have been there or you haven''t been!"


    Master Gu Hou coughed slightly and said, "I have been there once."


    "Can you stay in the room?" Mrs. Gu asked.


    "Of course not!" Gu Houye shook his body, "I was passing by. Lin Er happened to be in her yard and called me. I went in and said a few words to Lin Er and left!"


    At that time, Gu Chenglin was unhealed from his injury. He was in a wheelchair and the spinning top flew on the roof. He went in and picked up a spinning top.


    Old Mrs. Gu said sternly: ¡°Don¡¯t be your wife here, you just said that.¡±


    Gu Houye looked solemnly: "I don''t have one!"


    "You go out first." Mrs. Gu said to the Yao family.


    "Yes." Yao leaned back, turned and walked out of the door.


    Master Gu Hou gently pulled her sleeve, whispered in her ear: "I really don''t have one, you believe me."


    Yao did not speak, pulled his sleeves back, and silently left the house.


    "You tell me the truth!" Mrs. Gu looked at her son.


    Gu Houye was anxious: "My son is telling the truth!"


    Old Mrs. Gu''s gray brows wrinkled: "So, the seed in her belly is really not yours?"


    Gu Houye was startled: "What kind?"


    Lady Gu said angrily: "She is pregnant for more than a month."


    Having finally accepted this child, he turned out to be a wild species, which made Mrs. Gu angry!


    Gu Houye looked at Aunt Ling with a cold expression.


    Although he does not like Aunt Ling, it does not mean that he will allow Aunt Ling to cuckold him!


    Aunt Ling fainted a long time ago, and she woke up faintly after a while, but when she opened her eyes, she stared at the death of Master Gu Hou, she shuddered, and almost never fainted again!


    She got up from the bed, knelt on the edge of the bed and grabbed Gu Hou''s hand: "Hou! The concubine is not pregnant! The concubine is not!"


    Gu Houye coldly withdrew his hand: "Have you been pregnant, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "I really don''t have a concubine¡ª" Aunt Ling was wronged.


    This can be compared to being poisoned by Yao''s, but it makes people think that she was wronged by the bitter flesh.


    She has been thinking of this man in her heart, and she has admired him since she was a teenager. In order to marry him, she has to calculate, how could she betray him? !


    She choked and said: "Honey, it doesn''t matter if others don''t believe me, you must believe me!"


    It''s a pity, Gu Houye doesn''t believe it.


    Aunt Ling yelled: "It''s a madam! It must be a madam! She moved her hands and feet! She made me scented tea yesterday, there is a problem with the scented tea!"


    "That scented tea is mine!" Mrs. Gu was angry.


    Aunt Ling said hurriedly: "I mean... She moved her hands and feet while making tea... The tea she gave me... was drugged!"


    "Are there any medicines to make people pregnant?" Mrs. Gu said that she had lived to this age and had never heard of such medicines! Does Aunt Ling treat her as a fool!


    Naturally, this is not a medicine to make people pregnant, but just forcibly changing a person¡¯s pulse condition.


    Aunt Ling is quite miserable. Not only has her pulse condition changed, she also has side effects from the medication, and even the symptoms of early pregnancy are matched.


    Aunt Ling turned her head and looked at Mrs. Gu again: "Mother! Don''t you remember that I have taken the drug? How could I be pregnant?"


    Old Mrs. Gu coldly snorted, "Maybe the medicine is over!"


    Gu Houye heard about the drug for the first time, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. This **** woman stole the fish on his back and was pregnant with someone else¡¯s wild species!


    I''m so mad at him!


    Aunt Ling gritted her teeth when she saw that neither of them believed her, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t believe me. You all think I stole the man with Master Hou on your back. Then you find the adulterer!¡±


    She is not like Yao, she has a good old friend!


    Gu Houye called Huang Zhong and asked him to find Aunt Ling''s adulterer.


    "What''s the matter, this is!" Huang Zhong bit his scalp and went to look for it.


    The first place he searched was Aunt Ling¡¯s residence. It was not that he suspected that the adulterer was hiding here, but because it was the place where Aunt Ling lived, there would be a hint of it.


    Just before Huang Zhong stepped into the yard, a petite figure jumped in over the wall.


    She came to Aunt Ling¡¯s yard, planning to put Aunt Ling¡¯s "criminal evidence" in it.


    As a result, she saw someone.


    Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing has just arrived.


    The curtains are tight and dark, and the room is dark, but Gu Changqing still recognizes Gu Jiao at a glance.


    The two of them stared at each other with big eyes, and forced them for three seconds.


    Gu Jiao: "I''ll put something."


    Gu Changqing opened his mouth, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "What a coincidence, so am I."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Jiao: This situation will happen every time Mao does a secret job?


    Is she not worthy to do the task alone? !


    Gu Jiao silently put the evidence of the old Jijiu forged into the drawer.


    Gu Changqing also put his share in it.


    The two were silent for a while.


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t put it together anymore."


    Gu Changqing: "That''s what I said."


    The two took out their evidence at the same time, one in the closet and the other under the pillow.


    "Huang Zhong is here!" Gu Changqing heard the movement outside the yard and hurriedly reminded Gu Jiao that he planned to take her out, but turned around to see where there was Gu Jiao''s shadow!


    Gu Changqing: ...not necessarily.


    In Songhe Yard, Aunt Ling had come back to her senses. Yao¡¯s ability to frame her was nothing more than borrowing the convenience of the old lady. She really wanted to reach into her yard but it was impossible.


    Otherwise, where would she still use the Songhe Hospital to give her medicine?


    Search it!


    She wants to see what Huang Zhong can find out!


    "Master Hou! Old lady! I found it!"


    Huang Zhong walked in hurriedly, holding two boxes.


    Aunt Ling frowned, what''s the matter?


    Gu Houye and Mrs. Gu opened the box.


    The first thing that the two of them opened was the box given by Gu Jiao. In the dream of returning home, Aunt Ling had been quietly seeking medical advice and medicine, in order to treat her infertility. It''s just that Aunt Ling is very careful, every time she sees the prescription will be destroyed immediately.


    Gu Jiao faked another copy for her.


    The old sacrificial wine technique is very good, and he still knows how to make the old. The recipes more than ten years ago have been made.


    In addition to the prescription, Lao Jijiu also played two roles, and wrote dozens of lingering love letters.


    Lao Ji Restaurant is in a poor family. Before he came out, he used to earn money for repairing money by writing Fengyue Storybook. The sales volume is number one throughout the year, and his writing is well written!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188: End (two more)

    Chapter 188 Ending (two more)


    Master Gu Hou slapped on the table: "The evidence is there, what else do you have to say?"


    Those words are the handwriting of Aunt Ling.


    Aunt Ling herself was stunned.


    For a moment, she suspected that she had amnesia!


    Is she afraid that she has not really written it?


    Of course, this adulterer does not exist. In order to make the whole story more reasonable and reasonable, Lao Jijiu finally wrote a very sad letter between the two of them.


    roughly means¡ªI¡¯ve had enough of these unseen days, and I can¡¯t bear you back to another man anymore. Goodbye, the love in my heart. Don''t come to me, I will go to a place where no one is there, and take the memories of the two of us with this dying life! These letters are proof that I have stayed in your world, and I hope to leave them to you and cherish them.


    Hao, even the pit of Aunt Ling''s hand holding the love letter she wrote is filled.


    If there is no love letter from Aunt Ling, then it can only be regarded as an adulterer, and Aunt Ling does not admit that it was written to her.


    It is with her own written reply that this Fengyue story has a sense of substitution and persuasiveness.


    Gu Houye: It¡¯s no wonder that the adulterer cannot be found. It turns out that the adulterer has already left the capital!


    Gu Houye''s Qiqiao made smoke, not only angry that Aunt Ling had turned herself green, but also that the adulterer''s writing style was so hotter than herself!


    He can''t write such a numb sentence!


    ...Take a cheat sheet and write it to Madam later!


    Gu Houye was absolutely angry about Aunt Ling''s cuckolding himself, but he could still be distracted at this moment, which means that in his heart Aunt Ling''s weight is not very heavy, it is purely a man''s face problem.


    In contrast, Mrs. Gu on the side was rather angry.


    Aunt Ling is too shameless, is the man in the family bad? Must go outside to steal fishy!


    Which wild man out there is comparable to her son?


    She tremblingly pointed at Aunt Ling''s nose: "Fortunately, I thought you were a good one before. Treating you like your own daughter, you can eat and wear a lot of yours. Although you are just an aunt, you are in the house. It¡¯s more beautiful than the madam in the house! In the end, how did you return Master Hou?"


    Aunt Ling said in her heart, yeah, it¡¯s more beautiful than the main room. Isn¡¯t it because she drank the soup of noble son? If she also gave birth to a son and went out to compete with the three brothers Gu Changqing for the family property in the mansion, would the old lady still value her so much?


    She didn''t say this.


    Mrs. Gu will not feel ashamed after saying that she will only think that she is shameless and unsatisfied. At the beginning, she begged to enter the Hou Mansion, and she also voluntarily drank the poison of the last man, saying that nothing is as good as the Hou Mansion and his sister. Your child is important.


    Is she farting?


    Actually, Aunt Ling hadn''t said these things, but Mrs. Gu only wanted to believe what she wanted to believe. She just thought Aunt Ling had said it.


    While drinking the drug, Aunt Ling once opened a pair of teary eyes and looked at Mrs. Gu aggrievedly.


    She did not refuse, because she could not refuse, not because she was willing.


    However, Mrs. Gu wanted it to be misinterpreted as voluntary.


    Old Mrs. Gu can tolerate Aunt Ling¡¯s frame of Yao, but she will never allow Aunt Ling to apologize to her son.


    Aunt Ling said with grief: "What kind of person I am, don''t you understand? How could I do something I am sorry for Master Hou?"


    The evidence is conclusive, Mrs. Gu won¡¯t listen!


    The dirty water that Aunt Ling had poured on Yao''s back then has now poured it back on herself ten times.


    Aunt Ling¡¯s nails were all pinched into the flesh: ¡°Okay, you said I¡¯m pregnant, then I¡¯ll see if I can give birth to a child in ten months!¡±


    But, does she really still have ten months to prove the authenticity of her belly?


    Gu Houye opened the second box, and it turned out to be two books in it.


    The first book is the account book of the Hou Mansion. It is obviously not the public account on the face, but the private account of Aunt Ling.


    It was recorded that Aunt Ling had misappropriated as much as 200,000 taels of money from the Hou Mansion!


    You need to know that Gu Houye¡¯s salary is only a few hundred taels a year, and it will take him five hundred years to save this money without eating or drinking.


    Part of this money is to let her supplement her natal brother.


    Compared with the desolate Yao family, Aunt Ling''s two brothers who had been separated from the mansion had a better life. Aunt Ling gave thousands of taels when she gave it away.


    It was also at this moment. Old lady Gu felt that the Yao family was more reliable than the surname Ling. At least the Yao family would not use the Hou¡¯s hard-earned money to supplement her family.


    There is still a part of the silver that Aunt Ling has exchanged into gold bars and deposited in the bank, which belongs to the greedy ink to her herself.


    Old Mrs. Gu doesn¡¯t even know what she is doing with these private money? Is it possible that you are planning to elope with that wild man?


    Old lady Gu is almost mad!


    The last remaining ten thousand taels of silver is more interesting to record. I don¡¯t know what it is used for, only the names of a few people are recorded.


    "Zhang De..." Gu Houye chanted the name, always feeling a bit familiar.


    Huang Zhongdao: "Master Hou, is it that little Zhangzi?"


    Gu Houye pondered: "Little Zhangzi?"


    Huang Zhong explained: "Zhang can''t fall! The guy who won''t fall for a thousand cups! He drinks a lot! He used to be in charge of the warehouse, and then he drove a carriage for more than a year in front of Mrs. Xian!"


    So, Master Gu Hou has the impression that he loves to drink, and always misses things, but was sent back to the warehouse by Xiao Ling: "Is he still in the house?"


    "It''s here!" Huang Zhong said.


    "What about these few?" Gu Houye handed the account book to Huang Zhong.


    "These are all here, this one is called Liu Chun''er..." Huang Zhong was not sure.


    "She''s gone! But the old slave knows where she lives!" Mrs. Gu''s confidant said outside the curtain.


    Huang Zhong and his confidant went to find someone separately. Most of the servants on the account books were found, and some of them were missing, but it did not affect the final investigation.


    Gu Houye confronted them in front of Aunt Ling.


    They didn''t admit it at first.


    Master Gu Hou said coldly: "It''s okay if you don''t admit it. It''s written above, how much money you have taken, immediately return it to Ben Hou. If you don''t get it, you will think that the right has been stolen by you, and Ben Hou will report it. Officer! I¡¯m Lord Hou, I¡¯m afraid that I will come out again if I¡¯m dead!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was pounded.


    Zhang Budao was the most embarrassed, and the first one kowtow to beg for mercy: "Hou Ye, please! Said the minion! This money was given to the minions by Aunt Ling. She let the minions spread the money in the mansion and all over the capital. News from Madam!"


    "She also let the slaves smash the San Gongzi''s most beloved Yantai, and set the blame on the little man!" said a nurse.


    "She asked the slaves to say in front of the second son and the third son that if the new lady has a new wife, he won''t want them! If the new wife gives birth to a son, the Hou''s family will belong to the younger brother!" another mother said .


    Among these people, some have served Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin up close.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin had a great prejudice against the Yao family. On the one hand, they came from Mrs. Gu and the Ling family, and on the other hand, they were instigated by these minions.


    But they are very skillful in instigating them, and they are all instructed by Aunt Ling from behind, so that the two brothers can listen to them, but they will not give the people out.


    A young man said: "Also... the time when the black room was closed... The third son was not so strong, and the door was not closed, it was Aunt Ling who asked the minion to shut the door..."


    Even Gu Chenglin himself didn¡¯t know about this. He really thought he shut the door to death.


    Gu Yan couldn''t open the door, suffered a heart attack, and almost died inside.


    And Gu Houye almost killed the three brothers Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Changqing was always beside the old man. Aunt Ling was not able to attack him, so she stretched out her controlling hand to Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin.


    Every time two people are wronged by Master Gu, crying that their father is not good, and they don¡¯t want father anymore, they will say: ¡°It¡¯s not the fault of Master Hou, Master Hou treated you very well in the past. The Yao family gave birth to you younger brothers, so Master Hou ignored you."


    The two children vented all their anger on Gu Yan.


    Poor Gu Yan, at a young age, went to look for his brother one after another, but in return he was tortured by his brothers.


    Gu Houye¡¯s anger finally broke out completely. He stood up, kicked Aunt Ling¡¯s chest, and knocked her over!


    Aunt Ling fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    The truly chilling moment is now.


    When he believed that she was pregnant with another man¡¯s wild species, he had never been so angry, but she only dealt with Yao and Gu Yan in a small way, so he was so angry?


    Aren¡¯t that **** and her son all right?


    Aren¡¯t they doing a good job?


    Is it for the two hundred thousand taels of silver?


    Heh, she was a cow and a horse in this family, and she was deprived of her right to be a mother!


    Isn¡¯t she worth the money? !


    "Why did you do this?" Master Gu looked at Aunt Ling in confusion.


    "Why..." Aunt Ling smiled, "Of course it''s because of you, Lord Hou..."


    From the moment I fell into the attic and was caught by you, I wanted to marry you.


    But why are you my brother-in-law?


    I saw my sister with you, and I was so jealous that I went crazy!


    My sister is dead.


    My sister treated me very well during her lifetime.


    But I am not sad, not at all.


    Because I know, my chance is here.


    ...


    Gu Houye asked Aunt Ling to take her away.


    Aunt Ling''s sins are unforgivable, but for one, she is the daughter of the Ling family, and for the second, the three sons are still unaware of Aunt Ling''s sins, so they have rushed to deal with them. Looking back, the sons do not believe it. Yes, the misunderstanding is even deeper.


    Gu Houye suddenly felt very tired.


    He didn''t hear much about Yao''s rumors. First, no one dared to say it in front of him, and second, Yao never complained to him. He occasionally heard someone chewing his tongue, so he sent it away on the spot.


    "Master Hou, how to deal with these servants?" Huang Zhong asked.


    Master Gu Hou said impatiently: "Just a few servants! Do you even have to ask Ben Hou about this?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Alas, it''s so pitiful to be angered!


    Huang Zhong will not be allowed to set foot in the Hou Mansion any more for those who have been assigned the responsibility of the staff, and those who should be sold.


    "Master Hou." Huang Zhongdao, "It''s getting late, please go back and rest first."


    Unconsciously, it turned out to be midnight.


    Yao had already returned to the yard.


    The old lady Gu had a headache with anger, and stopped after returning to the room to take the medicine.


    Master Gu Hou was tired, but instead of going to rest, he went to the courtyard of Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Chengfeng had just returned from the task, and he was almost drained. His face was pale, which was in line with the appearance of being awakened and weak in the middle of the night.


    Gu Hou Ye: "Call your eldest brother."


    His aura is not right.


    The brothers looked at each other, not understanding what was wrong with their father.


    Gu Chenglin said: "Brother went to the barracks."


    Master Gu Hou said wearily: "Okay, I''ll talk to you two first."


    Gu Houye did not say that Aunt Ling had an affair with other people. This matter is not honourable on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is not easy to speak out in front of the children.


    He only talked about Aunt Ling¡¯s greed for money, and the fact that she bought out artificial rumors to cause trouble and sow discord.


    The two brothers were dumbfounded.


    The little Ling family went early. When Aunt Ling entered the house, the two brothers were still at the age of relying on their mother. They drew the warmth of their mother from Aunt Ling. In their hearts, Aunt Ling was the second mother.


    Gu Chenglin stood up from the chair: "I don¡¯t believe it! Auntie wouldn¡¯t do this! It must be Yao clan! It¡¯s the **** of Yao clan who slandered auntie!"


    "Who do you think is a slut!" Gu Houye also stood up coldly!


    This time, Gu Chengfeng stood in front of his younger brother.


    He will not allow his aunt to be wronged, nor will he allow his father to teach his younger brother on charges that he should not have!


    For the first time, Lord Gu Hou felt a different aura from his second son, but he didn''t think much about it. His fists squeezed: "The evidence is conclusive. The group of people are still being punished in the stable. If you don''t believe me, just go over and ask!"


    Gu Chenglin said: "They are all bought by Yao family! What Yao family asks them to say, they will say! I don''t believe them! I want to see my aunt! I will ask her myself! I only believe her!"


    Gu Houye flew into a rage: "Adverse son!"


    Gu Chenglin ignored him. In Gu Chenglin''s heart, his aunt is more important than her father!


    When he was sick, it was his auntie who couldn''t help but take care of him!


    When he missed his mother, his aunt stayed up all night to hold him!


    He was beaten indiscriminately by his father, and his aunt comforted him, coaxed him, and gave him some delicious food!


    Auntie is the best person in this world who treats him best besides his mother!


    He only needs his aunt!


    Gu Chenglin rushed to Aunt Ling''s yard.


    Gu Chengfeng was also very worried about Aunt Ling''s condition, and followed along.


    "Auntie!" Gu Chenglin came to the courtyard.


    The guard stopped him: "San Gongzi, you can''t go in!"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Chenglin arrogantly pushed the guard at the door.


    But he couldn''t push.


    Gu Chengfeng came over and moved his fingertips. The guard felt that his knee was hit by something and his body was bent. Gu Chenglin took the opportunity to push him aside and entered the yard with Gu Chengfeng.


    "Auntie! Auntie!" Gu Chenglin hurriedly went to Aunt Ling''s house.


    The room was quiet, without a palm lamp, only a fragment of moonlight shone in from outside the door.


    "Auntie?" Gu Chenglin whispered.


    Aunt Ling was sitting in front of the dressing table with her head disheveled, looking at the bronze mirror in a daze.


    In just a day''s work, she doesn''t seem to be young and beautiful anymore.


    "Auntie..." Gu Chenglin came behind Aunt Ling.


    Aunt Ling is very quiet.


    But her red and swollen eye circles are not difficult to see that she has cried bitterly just now, and there are blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Chenglin''s heart was cut like a knife. He knelt down on one knee and looked up at Aunt Ling distressedly: "Auntie? Did your father beat you? He is such a bastard! I don''t care about him anymore! I don''t want him!"


    Aunt Ling¡¯s eye circles were red, and her eyes overflowed with water. She raised her hand to caress Gu Chenglin¡¯s cheek: "Silly boy."


    Gu Chenglin pressed his cheek to the palm of her hand, and vowed: "They said you framed the Yao family and forged evidence to slander you! Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t be fooled! My father was fooled by that fox spirit. , I will find a way to clear your grievances!"


    Aunt Ling said: "Don''t you think she is stupid and can''t do things to frame people?"


    Gu Chenglin snorted: "That was before! I saw her having a private meeting and made me run out of time. I knew she was not easy! She is not a good person! Auntie, if the house cannot accommodate you, then I too Don¡¯t wait! I¡¯ll take you away! I¡¯ll take you away from the Hou Mansion!"


    Aunt Ling smiled bitterly: "You are the son of Master Hou, Master Hou will not let you leave the Hou Mansion, you will be caught back."


    Gu Chenglin choked, and quickly said: "He, he can''t catch me! Let''s go to the Ling''s house and hide! My grandmother will definitely call the shots for me!"


    She will call the shots for you, but she will not call the shots for me.


    My value has been squeezed out the moment you grow up.


    Aunt Ling looked at him with tears and choked up: "Let Auntie hug you again."


    Gu Chenglin nodded, wrapped his hands around Aunt Ling''s waist, and buried his head in her arms.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in his chest.


    Everything happened so fast that Gu Chengfeng on the side had no time to react. Aunt Ling''s dagger was already inserted into Gu Chenglin''s heart!


    Gu Chenglin looked down at the dagger in his heart, and raised his head in disbelief: "Auntie, mother¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189: Face slap (one more)

    Chapter 189 Face Slap (one more)


    Aunt Ling did not have the slightest bit of mercy with this knife. She really planned to stabbing Gu Chenglin to death. The fierceness in her eyes was different from the gentleness in the past.


    Gu Chengfeng recovered and hurriedly tore her away!


    Gu Chenglin fell in a pool of blood. He opened a pair of sad eyes and stared at Aunt Ling who fell to the ground with a successful face.


    I''m sorry for her!


    I''m sorry for all of her!


    Then she ruined them all!


    Aren¡¯t the two old undead, Gu Chenglin, the best grandson? Then she killed him!


    There is also Gu Chenglin, he loves her most, like his mother.


    This knife hurt Gu Chenglin, right?


    "Do you really think I like you very much? Not to stay in the Hou Mansion, would I like to take a look at you? Hahaha...hahahaha..."


    Aunt Ling laughed wildly.


    The wind was violent outside the house, blowing up all the gauze curtains, her laughter was like the howls of a ghost.


    The aunt who thinks she loves them is just using them as a tool to fight for favor. It''s really ironic and really slapped!


    Both brothers suffered a terrible blow, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the sky has fallen.


    Gu Chengfeng''s whole mind was lost. With instinct, he patted Gu Chenglin''s pale face: "Third brother! Third brother!"


    Gu Chenglin''s condition was very bad. The blood stained his clothes red, and his breath dropped sharply.


    Gu Chengfeng hugged him and walked out: "French doctor! Call the prefect doctor!"


    Fu doctor really experienced a day of ups and downs. First, Aunt Ling was pregnant inexplicably, and then the third son was stabbed in the heart. He felt that he was old, and he almost couldn''t adapt to the days when he came to the Hou Mansion.


    The doctor was busy checking Gu Chenglin''s injuries.


    It is reasonable to say that this knife is to be pulled out, and then Gu Chenglin will stop the bleeding and suture the wound.


    It¡¯s just that the knife is too badly pierced, it¡¯s almost pierced into his heart, and if it is pulled out, the blood will not stop.


    If ?? is unstoppable, Gu Chenglin will not last long.


    In other words, Gu Chenglin was not saved.


    The doctor said in pain: "Please forgive the old lady for being helpless."


    "What happened?" Gu Houye rushed in anxiously.


    The two brothers went to see Aunt Ling. Although he was half to death, he didn''t expect an accident.


    Seeing Gu Chenglin covered in blood and a knife stuck in his heart, his heart is cut!


    Of the four sons, he loves Gu Yan the most. Yes, but it is by no means that he does not care for the other three.


    "Huang Zhong! Go and call for an imperial doctor!"


    He roared!


    Huang Zhong went without stopping.


    As soon as Huang Zhong left with his front foot, Gu Changqing entered the mansion with his back foot.


    It was true that he went to the barracks, but he was always upset, so he came back again.


    He is a soldier. He has killed and wounded. When he saw Gu Chenglin, he knew that Gu Chenglin was not saved.


    Even the veteran medical officer with the deepest military experience can not heal an injury of this degree.


    Gu Chenglin was only bleeding from the wound at first, and soon his body trembled and his mouth began to vomit blood.


    Gu Chengfeng blamed himself to death!


    I blame him, he is not optimistic about the third brother!


    If he can be even half vigilant towards Aunt Ling, as he did to Yao, he won¡¯t be overreacted.


    Gu Chengfeng held Gu Chenglin''s hand, tears falling down.


    Gu Changqing squeezed his fists, and endless cold light flashed under his eyes.


    At that moment, no one knew what he was thinking, but he suddenly strode forward, wrapped his hands around Gu Chenglin''s knees and back, and carefully picked him up.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Houye asked.


    "Take him to the doctor!" Gu Changqing said sternly.


    Gu Houye angrily said: "Which doctor is going to look for? Huang Zhong has already gone to the royal doctor! He is so badly injured, don''t move him at will!"


    He is a martial artist at any rate. There is some common sense. People with serious injuries should avoid moving around at will, and it is easy to tear the affected area and wounds.


    Gu Changqing said: "The imperial doctor can''t save him."


    Master Gu Hou became angry: "The imperial doctor can''t help, so the doctor outside can be saved? Don''t look at what time it is now, which doctor is still waiting for you to treat the disease with the door open!"


    Gu Chengfeng also looked at Gu Changqing: "Big Brother..."


    Gu Changqing didn''t explain anything. If that person can''t be saved, then all the imperial doctors will be useless.


    He doesn''t know how high the man''s medical skills are, but he knows where the ceiling of Zhaoguo''s medical skills is. They can''t heal this kind of injury.


    Gu Changqing is the most disciplined person. Regardless of his relationship with Gu Houye, he has never rebelled against this father in the face of it.


    This is the first time that he sings against Gu Houye so resolutely.


    "Nizi! Come back for me!" Gu Hou master stepped forward to catch him, but was blocked by Gu Changqing''s secret guard.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s dark guard was given by Lord Hou, and only under Gu Changqing¡¯s orders.


    Master Gu Hou was so angry that he complained about his father a hundred or eighty times. I am still not yours? !


    Gu Changqing wrapped Gu Chenglin in a cloak, and carried Gu Chenglin out of the house.


    The cold wind is rustling.


    He carefully guarded his brother in his arms.


    He could feel Gu Chenglin''s breath lowering bit by bit.


    This is not just a question of injury, Gu Chenglin himself seems to have lost the will to survive.


    "You can''t die, I promised my mother will take care of you two..."


    He forced himself to calm down, but in fact, because he was too worried about Gu Chenglin, he didn''t notice a familiar breath not far away.


    Gu Chengfeng was shocked when his brother came to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao slept until midnight when she was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door.


    She went to open the door first.


    She is not afraid of someone coming to robbery in the middle of the night, because she can go back against the robbery, and she is not worried about the other party reporting to the official.


    She opened the door, and it turned out to be Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing held a **** boy in her arms.


    Gu Jiao beat Gu Chenglin and of course knew him.


    It''s not surprising that this kid was stabbed.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s expression is very complicated. He understands the discord between Gu Chenglin and his siblings, and he also understands that Gu Jiao is largely reluctant to see Gu Chenglin.


    But he has no choice.


    He looked at Gu Jiao, opened his mouth, and said grimly: "Please, help him."


    On the roof not far away, Gu Chengfeng feels like a needle.


    Is this still the proud big brother? Is it the cold face Yan Luo who never bowed his head to others in the barracks?


    He actually begged a little girl in a low voice!


    What would she do?


    Will ?? reject the big brother?


    Gu Jiao opened both doors: "Come in."


    Gu Changqing carried Gu Chenglin into the yard.


    Xiao Liulang also woke up, he walked out thinly, and glanced at Gu Changqing and Gu Chenglin who was in his arms.


    Gu Changqing came here to take care of Gu Yan who had acne. Xiao Liulang knew him from him, but Xiao Liulang had never seen Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Chenglin was injured, dripping with blood.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t ask much, and said to Gu Jiao: "Go to my side, I will take Xiao Jingkong to your room."


    Gu Jiao responded: "Okay."


    Xiao Liulang returned to the house, and took the sleeping little clear space to Gu Jiao¡¯s east house.


    Gu Changqing took Gu Chenglin into the Westinghouse.


    Gu Jiao took out a kind of light blue paper that Gu Changqing had never seen before and spread it on the bed from the small medicine box: "Okay, put people on it."


    Gu Changqing gently put down Gu Chenglin, looked at Gu Jiao and asked, "Is he still saved?"


    Gu Jiao took out the disinfectant and disinfected her hands: "It''s hard to say, turn on the lamp."


    Gu Changqing hurried to light the oil lamp on the table.


    Xiao Liulang also found the rest of the oil lamps at home, one by one.


    Gu Jiao to Xiao Liulang: "You go to bed first." Then to Gu Changqing, "Go and boil some hot water."


    "Okay!" Gu Changqing responded.


    The two went out.


    Gu Jiao put on her gloves and began to check Gu Chenglin''s injuries.


    She used scissors to cut Gu Chenglin''s coat, and the doctor in the mansion used a bit of hemostatic powder for him. The effect was minimal, and blood kept oozing out. But fortunately, the doctor didn''t have the urge to draw the knife. In this case, once it was pulled out, he would lose excessive blood and die on the spot.


    Without X-ray, Gu Jiao can only determine where to insert the dagger based on its length and angle.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say that Gu Chenglin is big, the blade is less than half an inch from his heart.


    Gu Jiao hung up a drip for him, first pushed an adrenaline, then took the test paper and went out, to Gu Changqing and Xiao Liulang who was not obedient at all, went back to the house and went to bed and said: "He needs a blood transfusion, I will collect your blood type."


    The two can''t understand what blood type is.


    However, blood transfusion therapy has also been used in military camps. Most of them use internal force to push blood into the opponent''s body, but this therapy has a high mortality rate.


    Gu Jiao collected blood from the fingers of four people.


    None of the results match.


    The old lady, Gu Yan and others did not consider it, and they were not eligible for blood donation.


    Gu Changqing asked: "We are brothers, can''t my blood be used?"


    Gu Jiao said: "This is very complicated. Even if Gu Yan and I are twins, our blood types may not match."


    Gu Changqing was confused.


    A drop of blood recognizes relatives, and if they can melt, they become blood relatives. Doesn¡¯t this mean that blood can match? Most of the medical officers in the military camp recommend the use of blood from their loved ones, but a certain death rate is still unavoidable.


    This is because although relatives are affected by genetic factors, the probability of having the same blood type is higher, but it does not mean that it is safe enough.


    "Ah, Liu Quan!" Gu Jiao thought of the steward of the old Jijiu. He was in his prime and could donate blood.


    Gu Changqing was going to look for Liu Quan next door. As soon as he opened the door, Gu Chengfeng stood at the door with a cold face.


    Gu Changqing was slightly startled: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold: "I should ask the eldest brother, why did the eldest brother come? Didn''t the elder brother say to take the third brother to the doctor? Is it here? Is there a doctor here? A little medicine boy from Miaoshoutang? "


    Gu Changqing vaguely felt that this younger brother was not the same as usual, and his aura was a bit dangerous, but his mind was full of Gu Chenglin¡¯s injuries at the moment, and he didn''t think much about it for a while.


    He said: "I don''t have time to explain to you, you let me go!"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "I won''t let it! Big brother, you have betrayed us long ago!"


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath: "The Yao family is innocent, and the mother''s death has nothing to do with the Yao family."


    Gu Chengfeng''s fists creaked: "So the older brother accepted them? Even if the mother was not killed by the Yao family, the third brother was severely injured by that girl! How much your girl hates the third brother, the older brother is not clear Do you think the eldest brother is so confused by that girl, he only remembers that he has a younger sister, and I don¡¯t remember that he has two younger brothers!


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "You shut up!"


    "You said that you have only two younger brothers, no third younger brother, and no younger sister. You have forgotten that." Gu Chengfeng''s eyes were like torches, "Okay, then I ask you, she can say she can Cure the third brother? No, isn''t it? Then if she deliberately killed the third brother, she would avoid the serious injury of the third brother.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s patience has reached its limit: "She is not as unbearable as you said! The third brother is at stake, you don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t blame me for being polite!"


    Gu Chengfeng went out and said, "Okay! The big brother will give it a try! Big brother, you don''t protect the third brother, I will protect the third brother! I will never let anyone hurt today¡ª"


    Before the words fell, a small figure suddenly approached his back, raising the needle and piercing it down!


    "You--" Gu Chengfeng turned his head, tilted his body and fainted.


    Gu Changqing caught him.


    Gu Jiao put away the needle and took some of Gu Chengfeng¡¯s blood.


    Gu Changqing looked shocked: "Aren¡¯t you in the house? How come..."


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Oh, I''m going through the back door."


    went to the Laojie Restaurant from the back door, and then came out from the Laojie Restaurant, and attacked Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Chengfeng who was unconscious: "He..."


    "It''s okay, just a little tranquilizer." Gu Jiao said, looking at the test paper in her hand, "Well, you don''t need to find Liu Quan."


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s blood type matches that of Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Changqing took the person in.


    Xiao Liulang brought a set of dry clothes over. Gu Chenglin¡¯s clothes were soaked in blood and could no longer be worn.


    Gu Changqing walked in a hurry, but he did not think so comprehensively. He took a serious look at Xiao Liulang, and lost the strangeness and vigilance of the first meeting: "Thank you."


    Gu Jiao said, "You all go out."


    The operation process was too **** and violent, and she didn''t want to leave any psychological shadow on the patient''s family and her family.


    The two went to the main room.


    When Gu Jiao drew Gu Chengfeng''s blood, Gu Chengfeng woke up slowly, but was unable to move because of the tranquilizer.


    He watched him and Gu Chenglin being pierced with strange things on their arms, as if his blood had flowed into his younger brother''s body.


    Will this guy leave a psychological shadow? Gu Jiao doesn''t care.


    Gu Jiao raised the scalpel and said faintly: "I''m going to start the operation."


    Gu Chengfeng snorted.


    The next second, Gu Jiao drew out the dagger, blood splashing three feet!


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    The exciting chapter yesterday, I forgot to ask for votes, are there any more today? Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190: Ended (two more)

    Chapter 190 is over (two more)


    The blade was deep and wide, and the dagger itself was not clean. Gu Jiao wanted to clean the wound, and the skin and flesh were opened.


    That scene is truly unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Because the wound was too close to the heart, I don¡¯t know if it was his own illusion. Gu Chengfeng always felt as if he saw his brother¡¯s pulsating organ.


    Gu Chengfeng''s hands and feet are cold!


    After ??, Gu Jiao started stitching stitch by stitch.


    Gu Chengfeng lay weakly on a wicker chair, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He wanted to close his eyes, but he felt so embarrassed!


    He saw the flesh being torn by needles and threads, and he heard a sticky and glutinous sound, his whole body was not good!


    Look at Gu Jiao¡¯s face calmly and calmly, I don¡¯t know, she is still sewing clothes!


    When Gu Jiao finished the last stitch, Gu Chengfeng passed out properly.


    For a long time in the future, he will probably only be vegetarian.


    Gu Jiao walked out of the house.


    The sky was already bright, Xiao Liulang went to cook breakfast for the family, while Gu Changqing had been wandering in the main room. When he saw Gu Jiao, his expression became tight: "How is it?"


    "Give it back to you." Gu Jiao held the dagger taken from Gu Chenglin in a cloth and handed it to Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing didn''t want this dagger, but it was Aunt Ling''s murder weapon that hurt Gu Chenglin, he still accepted it.


    Gu Jiao said: "I have saved my life for the time being, but the dangerous period has not passed. The next three days will not show any symptoms of infection or adverse reactions, and wake up to be really all right."


    So the next three days are the most critical period, Gu Changqing knows, and said to Gu Jiao: "Then he..."


    Since it¡¯s so dangerous, naturally it can¡¯t be sent back to the mansion. The mansion doctor¡¯s medical skills are not enough, and the imperial doctors are not enough, mainly because Gu Jiao used those weird things Gu Changqing had never seen before.


    I''m afraid that the imperial doctor would not understand it.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "Send to the hospital. I will be there during the day, and I will let Doctor Song watch the night at night."


    Doctor Song is an apprentice of the old doctor of Huichuntang in the county seat. He has a trustworthy character. Gu Jiao taught him some medical skills. He knows how to use her medicine.


    Gu Changqing: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Gu Jiao went to the Laojie Restaurant next door to borrow a carriage.


    Gu Changqing carefully carried Gu Chenglin into the carriage.


    Gu Chengfeng woke up, and got into the carriage weakly.


    Gu Jiao had to clean up the house and deal with medical supplies, so she said to Gu Changqing: "You go first, I''ll be here in a while."


    Gu Changqing nodded: "Okay."


    It is not far from Bishui Hutong to the medical hall on Xuanwu Street, but in order to prevent the patients on the carriage from being too bumpy, Liu Quan made the carriage go smoothly and slowly.


    In the car, Gu Chenglin was still in a coma due to the effect of the medicine.


    The effect of Gu Chengfeng''s tranquilizer is very little left, but as long as he thinks of Gu Jiao''s operation on Gu Chenglin, he feels that his arms and legs are soft, and his scalp is also numb.


    It''s not that he has never seen a doctor heal someone, but that girl is different from other doctors.


    Where is the specific difference? Gu Chengfeng couldn''t tell for a while.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Gu Chenglin''s face: "Big brother, how is the third brother?"


    Gu Changqing said: "The dangerous period has not passed yet."


    Gu Chengfeng hesitated, "I knew it! How could she seriously treat the third brother? Any accident is possible during the three-day danger period!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes cooled down: ¡°This is already the result of her hard work. If she doesn¡¯t try her best, you will see a corpse now!¡±


    Gu Chengfeng was speechless.


    Gu Changqing sternly said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this again in the future.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng rolled his face unwillingly.


    The carriage walked for a while, and the atmosphere inside the carriage was extremely solemn.


    Gu Chengfeng spoke again: "Hasn''t the eldest brother ever doubted her identity? How can a wild girl in the country have such a skill? Don''t elder brother think she is suspicious?"


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Chengfeng with dreadful eyes: "She saved the third brother and also saved me."


    Gu Chengfeng was stunned.


    After Gu Changqing sent Gu Chenglin into the wing of the hospital, let Gu Chengfeng take care of him, and he went back to the Hou Mansion by himself.


    Gu Houye is almost dying of anxiety.


    He was blocked in the mansion by Gu Changqing''s dark guard, and could not get out a step.


    It''s dawn, and he doesn''t know what happened to Gu Chenglin.


    That stinky boy has stiff wings, so he dared to disobey him!


    Just when Gu Houye was almost dizzy, Gu Changqing came back.


    Master Gu Hou was not angry, and went up and pointed to his nose and cursed: "Negative son! Unfilial thing! Where did you get your brother?"


    Gu Changqing said: "He was in the medical hall and temporarily saved his life."


    "Save, save?" Gu Houye couldn''t believe it. The royal doctor came in the middle of the night. After hearing the doctor''s description of the location of the wound, he basically concluded that Gu Chenglin had no way to survive. Not to mention going out to find the doctor in the capital, it was Chen Guo''s The genius doctor was called, but he didn''t have enough skills.


    "You didn''t, didn''t you lie to me, did you?" Master Gu stammered with excitement, "Which medical clinic is your brother in?"


    "Miaoshoutang." Gu Changqing said.


    Miaoshoutang? Why does this name sound familiar?


    do not care!


    Gu Houye brushed his sleeves: "Huang Zhong! Get the horse! Go to Miaoshoutang!"


    Gu Changqing stopped him: "Father, is Aunt Ling still in the house?"


    "What do you still care about that woman?" Gu Houye got angry when he mentioned the woman!


    Done so many vicious things, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to die a hundred times!


    In the end, it was the Ling family. He had planned to ventilate the Ling family first before disposing of her. Unexpectedly, she hurt Gu Chenglin after such a short time.


    She knew that she had no way to survive, so she had to put her back in death.


    Over the years, she has been trying to suppress her resentment and dissatisfaction, suppressed so well that no one noticed it, and it did not completely erupt until the last moment.


    This kind of person is simply terrible!


    Master Gu Hou said: "Your grandmother wakes up in a while, someone will tell her what happened last night, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    The old lady doesn¡¯t care if Aunt Ling bullied Yao¡¯s mother and son, and she doesn¡¯t need to pursue her provoking the relationship between Yao and his stepson. But Gu Chenglin is the lifeblood of the old lady, and Aunt Ling stabbed her, almost ruining her life. .


    The old lady will not let her go.


    Gu Changqing went to Aunt Ling''s yard.


    Aunt Ling laughed wildly for half a night, and now it finally stopped. She sat on the bed, hugging a pillow, as if hugging a child, tapping and humming.


    A mess in her house.


    There are blood stains belonging to Gu Chenglin on the ground.


    Gu Changqing crossed the threshold with a cold expression.


    With the light on his back, his tall body cast a long shadow on the ground, spreading to Aunt Ling''s body.


    Aunt Ling raised her head in a daze. With disheveled hair, messy clothes and dull eyes, she quickly showed a happy smile: "Ah, it''s my brother!"


    Gu Changqing walked into the room coldly and stopped three steps away in front of her.


    Aunt Ling smiled and said to the "baby" in her arms: "Big Brother is here, call Big Brother soon!"


    Gu Changqing said: "Don''t pretend, I have something to ask you."


    The crazy smile on Aunt Ling''s face froze.


    The corners of her lips were put down little by little, and her sluggish eyes gradually condensed a trace of sullenness. She threw the "baby" in her arms on the ground mercilessly, and looked at Gu Changqing: "Oh, what do you want to ask me? "


    Gu Changqing¡¯s expression did not show the slightest wave: "Did you kill my mother?"


    Aunt Ling was stunned for a while, then she covered her face and laughed wildly.


    She laughed so much that she was trembling, and she burst into tears.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The whole yard was filled with her crazy laughter, and the sound in broad daylight was gruesome and creepy.


    The maids in the yard were so scared that they hugged each other.


    Gu Changqing looked at her blankly without interrupting her.


    She laughed enough, wiped the tears from her face, looked at the tears on her fingertips, and said, "I want to kill my sister. Will my sister still have a chance to live that long?"


    Gu Changqing said calmly: "It''s not you, who is it?"


    Aunt Ling smiled and said, "Why don''t you ask me, did your mother die of illness?"


    "Is she?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Aunt Ling smiled gently, and raised her eyes to look into Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes: ¡°No, she is not, she is killing people. As for who it is, guess for yourself.¡±


    Gu Changqing looked at her for an instant, as if distinguishing the truth from the false in her words.


    "Do you suspect that I''m lying?" Aunt Ling sneered and chuckled, "People will die and they are good, I have confessed all other sins, why bother to deny this one?"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: "The night before my mother¡¯s condition worsened, I only saw you and my grandmother. Are you suggesting that my grandmother is the murderer?"


    "Hahaha..." Aunt Ling smiled and trembling all over, "If you want to think like this... then you can..."


    Gu Changqing frowned.


    What does ??Aunt Ling mean?


    Is she saying that the murderer is not her, nor is she grandmother?


    But why did his mother¡¯s condition worsen after her grandmother came with her?


    "La la la..." Aunt Ling picked up the pillow she had thrown on the ground and embraced it again, "Want to know who killed your mother? Come here and I will tell you."


    Gu Changqing looked at her coldly.


    "Why? Are you afraid of me?" Aunt Ling said aggrieved, "You are not the fool of Gu Chenglin, where can I hurt you? Get closer and I will tell you."


    Gu Changqing remained unmoved.


    "Oh, that''s all. For the sake of your last trip to send me off, I will tell you, who killed your mother, that person is¡ª" Aunt Ling sneered and said a name.


    Gu Changqing''s body shook: "You nonsense!"


    "Hahahahaha...hahahaha..." Aunt Ling laughed wildly again.


    Gu Changqing knew that she couldn''t ask anything anymore, or that this woman was really crazy, she didn''t even know what she had said.


    He turned around and walked out of the house.


    When ?? crossed the threshold, he looked at Aunt Ling for the last time: "Before you marry into the Hou Mansion, let me call your aunt''s heart, is it true?"


    Aunt Ling''s body stiffened.


    "I want to eat that."


    "Red fruit on the tree?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Changqing nodded.


    "Auntie Sing will pick it for you!"


    Xiao Changqing thought for a while, and said, "Auntie."


    "Haha!" The girl tied her skirt around her waist.


    "Oh! Miss! What are you doing! The girl can''t do this!" The maid-in-law was so frightened that she was too dignified!


    "Get out of the way!" The girl climbed up the tree and picked a few red begonias for the three-year-old Xiao Changqing.


    The girl has pure eyes and a bright smile.


    is her most beautiful years, the most beautiful appearance.


    Gu Changqing is gone.


    Aunt Ling sat on the bed in a daze, hugging the pillow in her arms tightly.


    Suddenly, she buried her face in the pillow and burst into tears¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    But said Xiao Jingkong woke up and found himself lying on Jiaojiao''s bed. He scratched his head in a daze.


    Weird.


    Didn¡¯t he sleep in his little west room with his bad brother-in-law?


    Why come to Jiaojiao''s house?


    Is it because Jiaojiao missed him so much that she carried him over in the middle of the night?


    Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly.


    Yes, it must be so!


    Small headroom opened the quilt in a good mood and started a full-fledged day!


    He found that his little clothes were neatly placed on the chair beside the bed. He tilted his head and picked up the little clothes, and said triumphantly: "Jiaojiao is so sweet!"


    After that, he frowned and said disgustedly, "Bad brother-in-law is not so caring!"


    As soon as Xiao Liulang stepped in and opened the door, he heard the little guy complain about himself. He narrowed his eyes: "What happened to me?"


    I brought the clothes, okay?


    "Huh!" Xiao Jingkong licked her face, and after a while she continued to wear her little clothes, not forgetting to shook her head to show off, "I was sleeping with Jiaojiao last night!"


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha ha, if you think too much, Jiaojiao didn''t sleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191: The strongest white lotus (one more)

    Chapter 191 The strongest white lotus (one more)


    Xiao Jingkong put on her clothes, tucked her trousers, jumped on the bed, and continued to show off: "Jiaojiao took me here!"


    Xiao Liulang: Ha.


    Little Clearance raised her small chin: "Jiaojiao even brought me the clothes. It''s so sweet!"


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha.


    Xiao Jingkong got out of bed and started looking for Gu Jiao: "Where is Jiaojiao?"


    "She went to the hospital." Xiao Liulang came out and said.


    Small headroom disappointed: "Oh."


    I can''t see Jiaojiao when I wake up in the morning, and I am not in a beautiful mood.


    He glanced at the bad brother-in-law: "I slept with Jiaojiao! You didn''t!"


    Showing off and showing off the mood is beautiful!


    Xiao Liulang swears that if the little monk dares to spit a third time, he will tell him the truth!


    Fortunately, Xiaojingkong''s little head flicked and found someone else''s ass.


    Because Gu Jiao is not here, Xiao Liulang made breakfast.


    The whole family lost their appetite as the whole family looked at the **** stuff in the bowl.


    The old lady could not afford to get up early, but as a result...you gave me this? !


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s little face is wrinkled, he is not a picky kid, but he doesn¡¯t take poison either!


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and he gave him a small slanting look: Why don''t you have any points in your heart? You can take a bite and show us it!


    Xiao Liulang''s heart also refused.


    Adhering to the principle of not being wasted, the family still bite the bullet and ate the unidentified glutinous food in the bowl. The craftsmanship of others is always better, and Xiao Liulang is more and more cooking.


    Gu Yan was so unpalatable that he rolled his eyes: I have to take two more heart medicines!


    After an unspeakable breakfast, the family left Xiao Liulang for a small meeting.


    Xiaojingkong spit out his tongue: "No longer will a bad brother-in-law enter the kitchen! If I fainted in class today, I must have been poisoned by his breakfast!"


    Gu Yan, Gu Xiaoshun, and the old lady all nodded, and unanimously decided to put Xiao Liulang on the blacklist in the kitchen. As long as he does not starve to death in this life, he will not be allowed to enter the kitchen again!


    After missing Xue Ningxiang, the family began to miss Laojijiu again. Even the old lady who was inexplicable when seeing Laojijiu felt that at least the guy¡¯s cooking skills were reliable.


    Old Jijiu has been very busy these few days, busy playing hide-and-seek with Your Majesty.


    He couldn''t really let His Majesty find out Bishui Hutong, so after moving out of the inn, he rented a small courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    The other hospital was signed by the guarantor, and it was registered at the Yamen. His Majesty found it here in a few days.


    On the first day, the old Jijiu was not there.


    The second day, the old Jijiu was still gone.


    The third day, the fourth day... On the fifth day, the two eunuchs squatting nearby finally waited for the old Jijiu.


    One **** was responsible for dragging the old Jijiu, and the other **** kept returning to the palace to report to his Majesty.


    In this way, in an unremarkable afternoon, His Majesty saw the old Jijiu who had been away for three years.


    Old Jijiu looks a lot more vicissitudes than three years ago.


    Nonsense, the cold wind was deliberately blowing for half an hour on the way here, the hair was messy, and the mouth was blown.


    "Your Majesty!" Lao Jijiu stepped off the carriage and bowed to his Majesty.


    He looks like this, wherever your Majesty is willing to salute him, he hastened to hold him with his hands: "Aiqing, please get up!"


    Lao Jijiu performed his hall-level acting skills, his eyes were red, and tears flickered: "I am no longer the Minister of the Central Government, this love Qing... is too heavy!"


    "The wind is strong outside, Aiqing needs to take care of her body, let''s talk in the house!" The truth is that His Majesty waited here for a quarter of an hour, and his teeth trembled from the cold!


    The two entered the house.


    The house is very simple, but it was cleaned up by Liu Quan.


    His Majesty thought it would be warmer after entering the house, but he thought too much. There was no charcoal basin in the house, and it was almost the same temperature outside.


    His Majesty was trembling with the cold, and he felt that the old Jijiu had not been easy in the past few years.


    Lao Jijiu¡¯s reaction was calm, as if he was accustomed to this harsh living environment. He gently said: "Your Majesty hasn''t drunk my tea in a long time, Liu Quan, boil a pot of water."


    "Yes!" Liu Quan went to the stove to boil a pot of water.


    Lao Jijiu made a pot of Longjing tea in person.


    Your Majesty is used to drinking good tea in the palace, and drinking this old-year-old tea is no different from hemp.


    He finally couldn''t help but ask out: "Aiqing, why did you live so poorly?"


    Even if the old Jijiu is an upright official, he only takes the royal salary, but it won¡¯t be like that.


    The home of an ordinary official is to raise a huge back house, but the old Jijiu¡¯s wife died young and he had no son. His salary was enough for him to live very richly.


    Old Jijiu Xin said, isn¡¯t it robbed by your mother¡¯s queen?


    Forget it, it''s not your own.


    Speaking of the life experience of your Majesty today, it is actually a bit pitiful. His biological mother was just a small palace maid, who accidentally got pregnant with the emperor¡¯s favor.


    In the Zhaoguo Harem, concubines below the third rank are not qualified to raise the emperor''s heir. After he was born, he was sent to the Jingfei Palace and raised by Jingfei.


    Lao Jijiu smiled and said, ¡°I think this kind of rough tea and light meal is very good, and it makes people feel peaceful. There are rarely such quiet times when the hall has been up and down for so many years.¡±


    When he said this, your majesty really felt a little bit of emotion.


    He is the prince of a country. From the court to the harem, why didn¡¯t he have a peaceful day?


    When Shi Cai waited for the old wine in the cold wind, the distractions in his heart were the least.


    Sit in the house, don¡¯t have to worry about the court situation, it¡¯s really stealing half a day of leisure.


    Suddenly, His Majesty felt that this room was not so unbearable: "Is Aiqing returning to Beijing this time to see the wind grow old?"


    He also heard the news of Feng Lao''s death. He regretted it, but it was a pity that he was such an outstanding talent.


    Lao Jijiu nodded: "It''s for Feng Lao, and I want to see your Majesty."


    His Majesty sighed: "I have reopened the Imperial College, but there is no Aiqing¡¯s Imperial College. I always feel that something is missing."


    Old Jijiu said: "There are many talents in Zhaoguo. Your Majesty will find a suitable person to take over the Imperial College."


    His Majesty sighed again: "Oh, Aiqing is afraid that I haven''t heard about the Imperial Supervisor."


    Old Jijiu looked wrong: "Guozijian...what happened again?"


    His Majesty explained Zheng Siye¡¯s several confusing accounts: ¡°Not only did he corrupt and accept bribes, but he also changed the performance of the supervising student without authorization. How can I dare to put the Imperial Prison in his hands for such a person? He was driven out of the Imperial College!"


    The old Jijiu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please calm down. Who is not a sage? Zheng Siye took bribes a few years ago. Now that he has reformed, why not give him a chance? As for changing the supervising student''s grades. I believe Zheng Siye will not be so confused. Maybe there is any misunderstanding."


    What''s the joke?


    Without Zheng Siye''s blackness and badness, where is the whiteness of his white lotus flower?


    Lao Jijiu said a few more words of Zheng Siye''s good words, finally let His Majesty dispel the idea of ??abolishing the other party.


    After that, His Majesty and Lao Jijiu talked about asking him to return to the Imperial Supervisor.


    "The Imperial College has not been opened for a long time, and the hearts of the people are scattered, and the major forces are infiltrating in it. Taifu Zhuang''s grandson Anjun Wang returned from Chen Guo, and he was admitted to the Imperial College with the first place." His Majesty said to the end. , Looked affectionately at the old Jijiu, "I am just now when I am using people, and I hope that Aiqing can return to me and help me to stabilize the country of Zhaoguo!"


    Lao Jijiu did not immediately agree.


    His Majesty''s gaze fell on the complex expression of Lao Jijiu, and asked: "Aiqing...is still sad about Ah Heng''s affairs? Aiqing doesn''t want to return to the Imperial College because there is the place where A Heng''s accident happened. ?"


    Old Jijiu was silent.


    did not force him, his majesty got up and left, and when he reached the door suddenly turned his head: "A Heng is in the spirit of the sky, I must also hope to see the wine coming back."


    Old Jijiu''s look is even sadder.


    His Majesty sighed and left.


    Make sure that the carriage is going far, Lao Jijiu''s face changed in one second: "Liu Quan, take out the chicken legs! I''m starving to death!" —â?


    Gu Jiao didn''t sleep well last night. There was nothing to do in the medical clinic during the day, so she went back to her small hospital to rest.


    Yomo slept for less than an hour, and she was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Girl Gu! Girl Gu! Come out!"


    is the eager and cautious voice of the little third son.


    Gu Jiao was also getting up, she pulled her little ear impatiently, and went to open the courtyard door to the little third son with a dark face.


    The little third son was startled by her terrifying aura: "Gu, girl..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The little third son said, "Last time that person came."


    "Which person?" Gu Jiao asked him with a dark face.


    The third son swallowed, and thought, can you stop being so dark? I feel like I''m losing my life at any time...


    The third son boldly said: "That''s Liu Yisheng! He is here to grab the medicine again! The second owner is not there, and shopkeeper Wang is afraid to grab the medicine for him, and is thinking of sending him away."


    Gu Jiao remembered that she was a patient with chronic cholecystitis, she looked pretty and pretty.


    Gu Jiao said: "I see, you take him to my clinic."


    The little third son grinned: "Okay!"


    is enthusiastic.


    Gu Jiao was thirsty and went back to the room after drinking a few sips of water before going to the clinic.


    The first time Gu Jiao asked him to come into the consulting room, he refused. This time, he promised it easily.


    He still wears the same clothes last time, except that there is an extra patch on the sleeve of the shirt.


    His complexion is no longer sallow, but rosy, and he looks more handsome and clearer than before.


    Seeing Gu Jiao walking in, he got up and said hello: "Miss Gu."


    "Sit down." Gu Jiao sat down opposite him.


    He also sat down.


    Gu Jiao observed his complexion: "How do you feel?"


    Liu Yisheng touched his upper right abdomen and said, ¡°I feel better, it doesn¡¯t hurt so much here.¡±


    On the first day he took the medicine back, he didn¡¯t hold out much hope. This sounded contradictory. He knew that no doctor in the whole capital would give him the right medicine, but he always hoped to have it. miracle.


    Maybe it was disappointed too many times, so he told himself every time before boiling medicine that the medicine this time would not be effective, as if it would not be disappointed.


    It was not obvious on the night of taking the medicine. His appetite improved a little at dinner the next day. On the third night, he hardly felt any pain, so he slept well.


    After ??, he got better day by day, and to this day, he only feels a little bit of aching pain occasionally.


    His curative effect was in Gu Jiao''s expectation. Gu Jiao pointed to the pulse pillow on the table: "Put your hand up."


    Liu Yisheng is still not used to the doctor''s pulse diagnosis for him, hesitated for a moment before putting his hand on slowly.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s cold fingertips catch his pulse.


    Look at indecent assault, Liu Yisheng lowered his eyes.


    His pulse is fairly stable, except that he jumps a little faster.


    Gu Jiao retracted her hand, and opened his eyelids with her fingers to take a look.


    This action made her lean towards him at once.


    The breath of a girl is pervasive, like the grass after the rain, clean and fresh.


    Liu Yisheng''s eyelashes trembled.


    Gu Jiao let go of him, and hummed with satisfaction: "Yes, take the medicine again, I will give you a liver-protecting medicine."


    Liu Yisheng opened his mouth.


    Gu Jiao promptly said: "No more money."


    "Oh." Liu Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The last medicine was one hundred wen, and he only brought one hundred wen today.


    Gu Jiao wrote the prescription. She used charcoal pen to write the prescription, and the handwriting was not bad, but the posture of holding the pen made Liu Yisheng curious.


    Is anyone else holding a pen like this?


    "This time it is seven days." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng said, "But I only brought money for five sets of medicine."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t raise her head and said, ¡°Then owe it first, and give it next time.¡±


    Liu Yisheng sneered suddenly: "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t come if I have a prescription?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Apart from Miaoshoutang, where else in Jingcheng dare to catch the right medicine for you?"


    Liu Yisheng laughed again, this time laughing at himself. He looked at Gu Jiao: "But girl, are you really afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Gu Jiao handed him the written prescription: "This is my business, you are a patient, don''t worry about it."


    Liu Yisheng took the prescription, not too beautiful, but vigorous and powerful.


    He squeezed the prescription and said indifferently: "If you really get into trouble because of treating me, I will stand by."


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    Liu Yisheng was surprised by this answer.


    He looked at Gu Jiao.


    Although it¡¯s not the first time I saw her, she is really looking at her now. Her face looks only fourteen or five years old, and there is a calm temperament between her brows that does not match her age.


    There is an eye-catching red birthmark on her left face. If an ordinary woman grows like this, she would be afraid to go out if she had been at home early, but she was not even weak.


    Her body...has a very unique aura.


    "Any questions?" Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Liu Yisheng looked away and said, "No, I just hope you don''t regret it. If you think that I am the Liu family and want to bet on me, then I advise you to give up early. The Liu family can never get up again, so don''t Send charcoal in the snow, no results."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    He has said everything that should be said, and she can''t help it if she doesn''t believe him.


    Liu Yisheng turned and left.


    About to cross the threshold, Gu Jiaoyun said calmly, "Do you want to make a bet?"


    QD¡¯s book circle has a book review activity, leave a message to send a fan title, everyone can participate actively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192: Gambling (two more)

    Chapter 192 Gambling Agreement (two more)


    Liu Yisheng: "What are you betting on?"


    Gu Jiao: "Betting that one day, I will call you Liu Xiang."


    "Liu Xiang? Are you a person like me?" Liu Yisheng laughed himself. He lived like a dog. It was a blessing to be trampled on and not to die.


    He smiled, "Also, there is no prime minister in Zhaoguo."


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her cheek.


    Don¡¯t believe it.


    Not long after Liu Yisheng took the medicine and left, Yao also came to the hospital.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Gu, in order to better interrogate Mr. Gu Hou, she was taken away. She went to ask Mrs. Gu for peace before hearing about Gu Chenglin.


    Aunt Ling¡¯s most painful thing is this "little son", who would have expected that she would stabbed Gu Chenglin in the heart.


    Old Mrs. Gu fainted directly when she heard the news.


    Yao naturally felt very surprised, but not too surprised.


    Aunt Ling had never really regarded the three brothers Gu Changqing as her own son, otherwise she would not use Gu Chenglin to deal with her that time, but Aunt Ling was so crazy that it made Yao feel embarrassed.


    "I heard that she was filled with a bowl of jejuni medicine in front of the door by Mrs. Ling, and she was fed a bowl of jejuni medicine by Mrs. Gu on the night she passed the door. She hates it!" Tell Yao''s about the inquired news.


    Yao does not know whether this news is true or false, but Aunt Ling has never been pregnant since she has been in the house for many years.


    Yao did not come to the hospital to look after Gu Chenglin, but to visit Gu Jiao.


    I heard that Gu Chenglin had an accident in the middle of the night. Gu Changqing took the person out to find the doctor, and came back only after dawn.


    Miaoshoutang is the medical clinic where Gu Jiao is located. I want to know who the doctor who worked so hard to rescue Gu Chenglin last night was.


    Yao made chicken soup for Gu Jiao.


    The layer of fat on top has been removed by her, the soup is thick but not greasy, salty and fragrant.


    Gu Jiao took a few sips in the wing of her small courtyard, and it tasted good.


    "Madam also drink." She said to Yao.


    "I have drunk it." Yao Shi also put the bowl that Gu Jiaosheng had in front of her in front of Gu Jiao, and said indulgently, "You drink it."


    Gu Jiao has been busy for half of the night. She was too sleepy in the morning and fell asleep. Later, she treated Liu Yisheng for treatment. Now she remembered that she hadn''t eaten much.


    I''m so hungry.


    Yao sees her eating deliciously, and feels relieved and distressed.


    The Yao family did not ask why Gu Jiao was treating Gu Chenglin. Yao believes that her daughter has her own considerations and an unshakable position in everything she does. She will not persuade her daughter to treat Gu Chenglin, but she will not prevent her daughter from making any decisions. .


    What''s more, she really owed Gu Changqing.


    Daughter, whether it is for her or the heart of the doctor, there is nothing wrong with this matter itself.


    Gu Jiao drank all the chicken soup, and ate the chicken too, and she was full.


    Fearing that she was tired, Yao gave her another grapefruit.


    The sweetness and sourness of grapefruit is moderate, and it is perfect to relieve greasiness.


    Gu Jiao eats very comfortably.


    Yao looked at the tiredness between her eyebrows, and said distressedly: "Go to sleep."


    Gu Jiao yawned, she really wanted to sleep when she was full.


    But she can''t sleep for the time being, she has to see how Gu Chenglin is doing.


    Gu Chenglin was placed in a wing of the back cover room, just next to the rescue room and close to Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard.


    Gu Chenglin was lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    Gu Houye went to the Ministry of Engineering, Gu Changqing went back to the house to ask Aunt Ling for questioning, and went to clean up and change clothes for Gu Chenglin. Gu Chengfeng stayed here to take care of him.


    But Gu Chengfeng was not there at the moment. Only after asking Doctor Song did he know that Gu Chenglinshi had just woke up, and Gu Chengfeng had gone to buy him food.


    "How is the body temperature?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Doctor Song said: "I just measured it, it''s normal."


    Under Gu Jiao¡¯s careful guidance, Dr. Song already knows how to use thermometers, sphygmomanometers, and stethoscopes skillfully.


    Gu Jiao nodded, and then said: "When did he wake up? How long did he wake up? What is his consciousness?"


    Doctor Song recalled carefully: "Woke up two quarters of an hour ago, did not speak when he woke up, and did not answer any questions. He was dumbfounded, as if he was stupid. Second Young Master Gu said that he would buy food for him. But as soon as he left, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep."


    The operation itself is no problem. The blood donors are close relatives, and the recipients have a certain chance of rejection. However, Gu Jiao used a disposable white filter, and the white blood cells that easily cause rejection have been successfully filtered out, so it is not a problem of blood transfusion.


    Then Gu Chenglin''s strangeness should mostly come from a psychological blow.


    Aunt Ling, this knife stabbed not only his heart, but also his soul and his beliefs.


    All beliefs seemed to collapse overnight, and he was not even sure whether this world was true or not.


    "Right, Miss Gu." Doctor Song got used to this name and didn''t change it. Gu Jiao also liked it better. "The treasurer Wang has been here, and he asked me to ask you for consultation..."


    Now they know that Gu Chengfeng is Gu Jiao¡¯s half-brother, and counts as his own, so--


    Gu Jiao said unceremoniously: ¡°I¡¯ll charge you what you should do. The operation fee is 12 taels, the medicine fee is 12 taels, and the examination fee is 12 taels. Besides, he belongs to intensive care, which is three taels a day!


    Doctor Song squeezed a cold sweat. Is this, so expensive?


    Not long after, Gu Chengfeng returned in a hurry. He carried a large food box: "Brother, I bought your favorite crispy duck and red bean cake!"


    Doctor Song looked at Gu Chenglin on the hospital bed embarrassedly, and then looked at Gu Jiao on the side: ¡°You¡¯re so injured, you can¡¯t eat such greasy things, right?¡±


    Gu Jiao did not stop.


    Soon, Doctor Song understood why Gu Jiao could not stop her.


    Gu Chenglin did not eat anything at all, not even water.


    After he woke up, he only opened his eyes, staring at the beam of the room blankly, saying that he did not respond, nor did he respond when the spoon was fed to his mouth.


    Finally opened his mouth to feed in, and all came out from the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Chengfeng anxiously looked back at Gu Jiao and Doctor Song: "You think of a way!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him lightly: "I can''t do anything about this."


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he also understood that Gu Jiao''s words were true. Gu Chenglin didn''t have the will to survive. Even if he healed his injury, his heart died.


    Such a blow was even more unexpected than Aunt Ling¡¯s betrayal. Gu Chengfeng would never have imagined that this domineering, heartless brother would one day become like this.


    The people from Songheyuan have also arrived. They are Mrs. Gu¡¯s confidant and two smart little maids.


    The confidant''s surnamed Gui, and seeing her son become like this, she burst into tears: "The one who killed a thousand knives! The blind old lady loves her a lot. Is this what she did is a human thing?"


    Gu Chengfeng did not speak.


    He can''t tell anymore.


    Grandma Gui said to Gu Chengfeng: "The second son has not closed his eyes for the night. Go back to the house. There are slaves watching, and the slaves will take care of the third son."


    Gu Chengfeng forbeared and said: "I won''t go, I will wait for the third brother to wake up."


    Waking up completely, not the kind that seems to be emptied of soul.


    Grandma Gui could not persuade him, and said to him: "The second son, let''s have something to eat."


    Gu Chengfeng had no appetite, but he nodded.


    Grandma Gui opened the food box, which contained two bowls of millet porridge, a bowl of pork blood tofu soup, a plate of radish stewed carp, a cage of steamed ribs, and a few fried side dishes.


    When Gu Chengfeng saw the pork blood and ribs in the bowl, there was a picture in his mind. Gu Chenglin''s blood splashed three feet, the skin was opened, washed and stitched, and every detail lingered!


    "Take it away!"


    He can''t eat it!


    Madam Gui was confused: "What''s the matter with the second son? Are these dishes not done well? They are all made up. The third son has lost too much blood. The servants and maids specially asked for fresh pig blood. They are killed and released now. Buy them. It¡¯s still hot¡ª"


    It''s okay if she doesn''t say anything, but Gu Chengfeng can''t stand it even more.


    In the end, he just bite the bullet and drank a bowl of millet porridge and couldn''t eat it anymore.


    On the other side, Gu Jinyu also heard about Gu Chenglin¡¯s injury. The women¡¯s school is next door, and she came directly to the hospital after school.


    Gu Chengfeng breathed in the backyard. When he saw her, his eyebrows frowned: "What are you here for?"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I heard that the third brother was injured. I will come to see him. How is the third brother? Are you out of danger?"


    Gu Chengfeng treats Gu Jinyu as being in a state of not violating river water. He doesn''t like her, but he doesn''t hate her either. Unfortunately, he was in a bad mood today, and Gu Jinyu was hit by the head of his gun.


    "What are you doing?" He said grimly.


    Gu Jinyu choked.


    Second brother is not so fierce on weekdays.


    Gu Jinyu said mildly, ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t mean anything else, I¡¯m just worried about third brother.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng sarcastically said: "Worry about him? I think you are secretly happy! Don''t think I don''t know, you mother and son, all of you are looking forward to his death!"


    Gu Jinyu was wronged: "I didn''t!"


    Gu Chengfeng was too lazy to pay attention to her, turned around and entered the room, closed the door, not allowing her to come in half a step.


    Gu Jinyu was wronged lying down with a gun. Yao, Gu Jiao, and Gu Yan really don¡¯t wait to see Gu Chenglin, but she sincerely hopes that Gu Chenglin can get better!


    Gu Jinyu bit her lip and planned to leave sullenly, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Gu Changqing walking out of the warehouse holding a basket of herbs.


    Big brother?


    She was about to step forward to say hello, and saw Gu Jiao also come out of the storeroom, holding another basket of herbs in her hand.


    "You can put it here, I''ll move it." After Gu Changqing put the herbs on the shelf, she turned to take the basket in Gu Jiao''s arms, "How many baskets are there?"


    "Five baskets." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Changqing turned around and went to the warehouse to remove all the five baskets of medicinal materials, and then the two of them dried the medicinal materials together.


    Gu Changqing still looks unsmiling, maybe he didn''t even notice it, the sharpness between his eyebrows is gone, and the relationship with Gu Jiao seems even a little bit of intimacy between brothers and sisters.


    When Gu Jiao passed under the shelf, Gu Changqing would also put her hand under the shelf to prevent Gu Jiao from hitting the top of her head.


    Gu Jinyu suddenly knocked over the five-flavored bottle in her heart.


    Why did she put in so much effort, the eldest brother refused to say a word to her?


    And this wild girl from the country, but because of the medicine boy in this medical clinic, is the eldest brother so favored?


    The third brother is not her treatment!


    She is just a medicine boy!


    Gu Jinyu tightened the veil, and when she was about to leave, she saw Yao family walking out of the yard.


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback, is my mother here?


    She glanced at Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing who were not far away, and there was a burst of pleasure in her heart. My mother hated them the most about their eldest brother, second brother, and third brother. I let my mother find out what she would do!


    "Jiaojiao, are you drying medicinal materials again?" Yao Shi walked over, "You go to rest, I''ll get it."


    "It''s almost done." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Changqing and Yao Shi looked at each other, Gu Changqing leaned slightly, Yao Shi nodded.


    There are no extra words, very polite and alienated.


    This is not Gu Jinyu¡¯s imaginary reaction. Shouldn''t the mother take Gu Jiao away, scold Gu Jiao, and tell her not to get involved with the three older brothers?


    Why can¡¯t she talk to Big Brother, but Gu Jiao can?


    Yao went in after a while.


    Gu Changqing said to Gu Jiao: "Wait for me."


    He went to the stable, took out a small box from the bag hanging on the saddle, took it and handed it to Gu Jiao: "Here."


    "What is this?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Open it up and take a look." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry and opened the small box and found that there were four little people inside, a little jade man, a little golden man, a little wooden man, a little...iron man.


    You don¡¯t have to guess, Xiaoyuren was given to Gu Yan, Xiaojinren was given to Xiaojingkong, and Xiaomuren was given to Gu Xiaoshun, but for Mao, he became a little iron man when he came to himself?


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    This is Liang Guo¡¯s handicraft, which is not available on the market.


    It¡¯s not because Gu Jiao treated Gu Chenglin that she wanted to give it to her. Long after she won the soft hand with the leaf card last time, Gu Changqing found this set of crafts and planned to take it to Bishui Hutong next time.


    Gu Changqing explained: ¡°There is still a leaf card under the box.¡±


    Gu Jiao: So you are actually just for playing cards?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193: Scum brother

    Chapter 193 Brother Scum


    Gu Jinyu saw that her elder brother actually gave Gu Jiao something, it became more and more uncomfortable in her heart.


    She gave the eldest brother so many gifts, and what she got in exchange was just a thank you, don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know, her birthday gift every year was prepared by Aunt Ling, eldest brother didn¡¯t even "self" give anything. None are clear.


    Although she can''t see the contents of the box from her perspective, can it be worse that the eldest brother personally selected it?


    Gu Jinyu is not a rare object in a box, what she is rare is the heart of her elder brother.


    A girl who grew up in the country, who had no looks, had to be able to learn, and was not able to beat others, what did the eldest brother like about her?


    Gu Jinyu didn''t go to meet Yao, she went back to the Hou Mansion alone.


    On the other side, the dispute between the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War finally came to an end today. The Ministry of War won the victory, and Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry was scolded **** by His Majesty.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry felt angry. After returning to the Yamen, he called for Master Gu Hou, and asked him how he had done things in the first place: "The Ministry of War said that it has come to you many times, but you have been prevarication of unbelief?"


    Gu Houye retorted: "Not many times, he didn''t explain it at first, so he only asked me to produce such a large number of weapons within a month. Can''t control it!"


    The weapon manufacturing of the previous dynasty was not within the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Industry. After the opening of the dynasty, the responsibilities of the six departments were re-divided, and the most changed was the Ministry of Industry.


    The Ministry of Industry has a lot of farts all of a sudden, but the salary is not good, and the status is not good. It can be called the old scalper among the six.


    Of course, Zhao Shangshu understands that Gu Houye did not lie. The Ministry of Industry is in charge of the entire Zhaoguo¡¯s farming, water conservancy, civil engineering, transportation, and government-run industries, including but not limited to weapon manufacturing...


    At the end of the new year, it is really too busy for one person to break into three or four people.


    But what is he angry about?


    It was Master Gu Hou who did not check it, and he insisted that the folks could not have more powerful blasting techniques than the imperial court. As a result, the folks did have them, and they were brought back by the Ministry of War!


    Now their entire engineering department has to go to the war department to learn the blowing technique!


    Is this a human thing?


    Is there any place to put his old face?


    On the way back from the court, he was almost laughed to death by his colleagues!


    "I don''t know if I should call you stupid, or you Yelang arrogant!"


    Zhao Shangshu''s Qiqiao makes smoke!


    Gu Houye curled his lips and said: "Then if you are present when you are an adult, would you believe it?"


    Zhao Shangshu choked.


    As soon as I know that Master Gu¡¯s expression is like this: "Look, who can believe it?"


    "I, I, I... how come I can''t believe it?" Who wouldn''t be afterwards? Zhao Shangshu said solemnly, "You didn''t tell me back then, that I had sent someone to the county seat and invited them!"


    Gu Houye looked at the sky with two eyes: you make up, you continue to make up.


    Zhao Shangshu: "..."


    Old Hou Ye Yingwu I, how did he give birth to such a simple son?


    But then again, he really couldn''t believe it.


    When Shang Shu of the Ministry of War just talked to him about folk blowing techniques, he still sneered. The old man from Shangshu of the Ministry of War was also very bad, and obviously the piston bellows was already on the way, so he just didn''t tell him.


    It made him think that the thing was blown out by the Ministry of War, and he did not hesitate to ridicule him, and sent a lot of cruel words, and now every sentence hit his face.


    Zhao Shangshu asked: "I heard that it was invented by a 14-five-year-old girl, didn''t you in the county seat? Have you heard of such a girl?"


    There are so many girls in the county seat, there is one in his family! It''s a pity that he was born to deny him!


    "What''s wrong? Do you know?" Zhao Shangshu asked, looking at Gu Houye''s sudden dignified expression.


    Gu Houye waved his hand and said: "There are a lot of fourteen-year-old girls, so you can''t just be the girl."


    Zhao Shangshu nodded: "This is true, but people from the iron shop said that she is a small peasant girl. Our Ministry of Industry has suffered a big loss this time. If we can find her, we will definitely be able to restore the face in front of your Majesty."


    A small peasant girl in the county seat?


    Isn¡¯t that girl really?


    Soon Master Gu Hou shook his head decisively.


    The girl didn¡¯t know a big character, saying that she would feed pigs on the ground and it was almost the same, and invented a piston bellows that could crush Liang Guo¡¯s water drain? How can it be?


    Master Gu Hou said: "My lord, in my opinion, that girl must be a disciple or family member of a certain worldly expert, and she doesn''t want to join the world, so she didn''t reveal her identity."


    Zhao Shangshu thought for a while, and said thoughtfully: "Ah, yes, I heard from the Tiepu people, she seems to be surnamed Lu... or Gu?"


    It was getting late, Gu Jiao finished the day''s diagnosis and treatment, and finally went to see Gu Chenglin''s condition.


    Gu Chengfeng asked her something.


    Now, as long as there is a fishy fish on the dinner table, he will think of the scene of Gu Chenglin''s operation, the frame after frame...don¡¯t be too shocking!


    If this continues, he is afraid that he has to be a monk! He wants to know if there is a medicine doctor for this disease?


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t give him a chance at all, so she turned her head and left!


    "Hey, did you just leave?" Gu Chengfeng asked angrily.


    Gu Jiao looked at him lightly.


    Gu Chengfeng looked upright and said, "In case my brother is in any danger."


    "There is Doctor Song." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to say something but stopped.


    This Doctor Song is a novice at first glance. The time when the music hall collapsed, he was injured. Doctor Song stitched him up. The stitches were crooked and ugly! It has been painful for a long time!


    "If you are not satisfied, you can transfer to another clinic." Gu Jiao said casually, walked to the door to hand over with Doctor Song, and gave Dr. Song an encouraging look. "This kind of heartbroken critically ill patient is very sad. Rarely, you have to cherish this opportunity to practice."


    Doctor Song is full of ambition: "I will!"


    Gu Chengfeng is full of black lines: "..."


    Is it really good for your medical clinic to be such a pitted person?


    "Ah, yes, settle the bill." Gu Jiao threw a list into Gu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Gu Chengfeng took it over and took a look: "Why is it another one thousand taels! Didn''t it mean that the third brother''s medicine cost is only a few dozen taels?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "This is not his, it''s yours."


    Gu Chengfeng stared: "What happened to me?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "I gave you a shot too."


    Gu Chengfeng jumped like thunder: "Then it will cost one thousand taels?! And you are sneaking at me, okay? You sneaking at me, you still slander me?"


    Gu Jiao smiled evilly, her eyes swept over Gu Chenglin''s body: "If you don''t pay, you can figure it out."


    Gu Chengfeng: "...!"


    Yao and Gu Changqing have already left. Mother Gui always likes to wipe away her tears, and she is also blasted away by Gu Chengfeng, leaving only a small servant who doesn''t talk much.


    At night, Gu Chengfeng and Xiao Si take care of Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Jiao went home with a small back basket on her back.


    Xiao Liulang and four of them have returned from the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy. The yard is noisy, full of fireworks.


    Gu Jiao stayed up all night, Xiao Liulang didn''t want her to come back to cook, so he went to cook dinner by himself, but the whole family opposed it.


    It¡¯s enough to be poisoned by him for one day, but they really won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    Wanxing Old Jijiu was at home today, and the old lady''s kitchen knife brought people over.


    Gu Jiao first put the small back basket back to the East Room, and then went to the backyard.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong ran over, raising her head and looking at Gu Jiao cutely, "A day is not like three autumns, Jiaojiao, we haven''t seen each other in three years, I really miss it. You!"


    The corner of Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched. Where did he learn the local love story?


    "Jiaojiao, do you want me?" Xiao Jingkong continued to be cute.


    "Yes." Gu Jiao moved his little bald head.


    ßí, there are some hair piles.


    Xiao Jingkong took Gu Jiao''s hand and said, "Jiaojiao, did you hold me last night? Did you think I wanted to break?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Liulang who was chopping wood in the yard, nodded to Xiaojingkong and said, "Well, yes."


    Xiao Jingkong proudly raised his small chin: "I knew it!" Thinking of something, he took Gu Jiao to a small basin, pointed to the small fish in the basin and said, "Jiaojiao, look at me. My friend gave it to me!"


    "Do you still have good friends?" Gu Jiao was surprised. Xiaojingkong is actually not a particularly gregarious child. He has never heard of any friends.


    "It''s from the class next door, called Xu Congee! Congee for porridge!" Xiao Jingkong said.


    Actually making friends to the next class, Gu Jiao was a little surprised.


    She and Xiao Liulang have always worried that the small clearance is too premature, can not play with peers, and there is a gap in thinking with adults. If things go on like this, they will inevitably fall into a situation of isolation.


    Small clearance shows her own little fish: "Is it beautiful?"


    Gu Jiao said with a conscience: "...beautiful, very beautiful, what kind of fish?"


    She has never seen such an ugly fish.


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "Xiao Xu said that they are piranhas."


    Gu Jiao shook her body.


    What kind of kids are these, are they so cruel? !


    Thinking that you can make a normal child like a normal child, I am really naive¡ª


    The aesthetics of Xiaojingkong is different from that of normal people. His aesthetics was biased by his master, and then he biased all the little monks in the temple.


    For example, the red birthmark, which is unacceptable to most people, happens to grow in the aesthetics of the small clearance and the few monks.


    These fish are the same.


    Not only are they obedient, they also have fierce eyes, but they have a golden fish scale on their heads, shining in the sun, fascinating the small clear space.


    For these beautiful little fishes, Xiao Jingkong took the initiative to strike up a conversation with children at the Imperial College for the first time.


    Of course, they are not piranhas. They are just big talk of children. They are ordinary freshwater fish, but they are not the species of Zhao Kingdom. They were transported from Liang Kingdom to thousands of miles and are very precious.


    Of course, these Xu porridge children didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t understand.


    "Jiaojiao, can I raise them?" Xiao Jingkong asked Gu Jiao.


    He is a sensible and polite child, and he will ask Jiaojiao''s consent before raising a pet.


    Gu Jiao nodded: ¡°Yes, but you have to feed yourself and change the water. Also, none of us have experience in fish farming, so we can¡¯t help you in this regard.¡±


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded obediently, "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, I will ask Xiao Xu more! I must raise them all fat! So when I grow up, I can eat them!"


    Gu Jiao: So you raise fish to eat fish?


    The little poultry who were jumping around in the yard suddenly became silent.


    At night, Gu Yan, who works for Xiaojingkong, went to the chicken coop to feed seven chicks, but found that they were on a hunger strike!


    Gu Yan: "Huh?"


    Supper is six dishes and one soup. The children in the family are all in the age of growing body. The old Jijiu has made a lot of weight, and Xiaojingkong still has a small stove alone.


    He has a big appetite, but he doesn''t grow up.


    is also worried.


    Lao Jijiu¡¯s cooking skills successfully smoothed out the shadow of Xiao Liulang¡¯s breakfast, and the family was full.


    After the meal, the old lady asked a few people about their daily situation as usual. Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang did not say about Gu Chenglin¡¯s visit. Neither of them felt that Gu Chenglin was worth taking up their family discussion time at the dinner table.


    Except for Xiao Jingkong who made a new friend in the Imperial College, nothing new happened to everyone else.


    On the contrary, Xiao Liulang, who was always silent at the family meeting, said for the first time: "There is a master carpenter near the Imperial College who wants to accept his apprentice. Tomorrow, the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy will be closed. I will take Xiao Shun there."


    Gu Xiaoshun is obsessed with woodcarving. It would be a good way to find a reliable master to learn the craftsmanship.


    "Then I don''t need to study?" Gu Xiaoshun asked excitedly.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang said in unison: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Gu Xiaoshun: "..."


    The children of ordinary people do not have to go to school after they have the craft, but Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao are both highly educated people, and their children can take after-school tutoring and cannot drop out of school.


    "Gu Yan will also go with him." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Why do I have to go too?" Gu Yan looked confused.


    Xiao Liulang: "You are free."


    Gu Yan: "..."


    From now on, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun will start the arduous life of going to class during the day and learning art at night.


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head triumphantly: "I don''t need to learn art, I can play, just a little bit!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him mercilessly: "Starting tomorrow, one more foreign language class will be added."


    Small clearance instantly turned black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194: Apprentice (two more)

    Chapter 194 Apprenticeship (two more)


    "But aren''t you going to Chunwei? Where can I get so much time to teach me? Do you still have to take the exam?" Small clearance is not so easy to compromise.


    This is what Gu Jiao''s heart is. Now the top priority of the family is Chun Wei next month. Whether he can be the Gongshi Lady depends on Xiao Liulang''s performance.


    Xiao Liulang: I knew you would say that.


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "I didn''t teach you, but Grandpa Aunt taught you, and Grandpa Aunt taught you too."


    Xiao Jingkong collapsed on the chair without a soul.


    The next day, Xiao Liulang led Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan to apprenticeship to learn art.


    The process of apprenticeship went smoothly, and the other party did not ask for expensive apprenticeship, so he accepted the two apprentices very kindly.


    Master''s surname is Lu. He is a man with a national character face. His true age is almost fifty, but he looks less than forty.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head and asked Gu Yan in a low voice, ¡°Gu Yan, have you heard of Master¡¯s name before?¡±


    Gu Yan shook his head: "No, I only heard of Lu Yuan."


    "Who is Lu Yuan?" Gu Xiaoshun asked. He is a soil bun and doesn''t know anything about Beijing.


    Gu Yan explained patiently: "A master! It''s amazing! Although our master is also named Lu, we definitely have nothing to do with that master."


    Master Lu is the most famous craftsman in Zhaoguo. He even made the emperor''s dragon chair and dragon bed, which shows how important his position in Zhaoguo is.


    There are rumors that the swallows carved by Master Lu can fly, and the fishes carved by Master Lu can swim. What''s more, it is said that Master Lu once carved a beauty, and that beauty survived and became Master Lu''s wife.


    There are so many rumors about Master Lu that I can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights.


    It''s just that the temper of this Master Lu is moody and very weird. He once offended his majesty and was almost given death by his majesty.


    After that, Master Lu disappeared and stopped taking business from the court.


    Some people also said that Master Lu changed his name and changed his surname and continued to be a carpenter in another place. Nowadays, many people on the market boast that they sell Master Lu¡¯s works.


    The two were talking in the yard, and a woman in a cloth skirt came out carrying a dustpan and pickles.


    Looking at her posture alone, this woman can be called graceful and graceful, but at the glance of her face...Both of them are a bit wrong.


    That is a face that has been disfigured.


    Different from the smooth birthmark on Gu Jiao''s face, the scar on this face is staggered, terrifying, and a little coward can scare away on the spot.


    The two did not move, nor stared at each other for a long time.


    Gu Jiao often gets blinded because of her disability. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun will not treat others like this.


    "Who are you?" Gu Yan asked.


    His eyes are clear, without a trace of fear or contempt.


    The woman smiled.


    Ordinary people can feel warm when they laugh, but she doesn¡¯t. With a smile, all the scars on her face moved, making it even more hideous and terrifying.


    She said: "Are you his new disciples? I am your wife."


    turned out to be the teacher''s wife.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, they bowed their hands and bowed to him: "Madam."


    The woman didn''t say yes or no, she just smiled faintly, put a dustpan and pickles on the shelf to dry, and turned around and went into the house.


    Gu Yan became more sure that this craftsman surnamed Lu was not Master Lu.


    Master Lu¡¯s wife is a great beauty, and anyone who has seen her is not unfazed by her beauty.


    His aunt Shufei is already beautiful in the sixth house, but it is said that compared with Master Lu¡¯s wife, she will still be eclipsed.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun waited in the yard for a while before Xiao Liulang and Master Lu came out.


    "The two children will take care of you." Xiao Liulang arched his hands and said to Master Lu.


    Master Lu also gave a slight gift: "Young Master Xiao is polite. I will accompany my wife out in the past two days, and let them come to class in three days."


    "Okay." Xiao Liulang responded, and asked Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan to say goodbye to Master Lu before getting in the carriage and leaving.


    After the three people left, Master Lu was about to go back to the room, but he saw his wife Nan Xiang coming out of the room with the curtain.


    "It''s windy, why did you come out?" Master Lu stepped forward, holding his wife''s arm with concern and said.


    Nan Xiang looked at the carriage that was gradually disappearing at the end of the alley, and asked him: "Why did you suddenly agree to accept a disciple? Isn''t it the most annoying to be a master?"


    "Oh." Master Lu sighed, "The young man named Xiao Liulang is Feng Lao''s apprentice. I owed Feng Lao Qing back then, but this time I just treat it as returning it to Feng Lao."


    "Old Feng accepts disciples?" Nan Xiang said, "That old-fashioned man can''t even look down on Zhuang Daru, so he can look down on a child with a lame leg?"


    The Zhuang Daru in her mouth is Zhuang Xianzhi, the fourth master of the banker, who was appointed as the governor of Youzhou a while ago and is now one of the best scholars in the Zhao Kingdom.


    Zhuang Xianzhi has always respected Feng Lao, hoping to inherit Feng Lao''s mantle, but unfortunately, Feng Lao did not know why he confiscated him as a disciple.


    "I see that kid is not bad." Master Lu said, "It''s not like an ordinary country kid in conversation."


    "Could the person whom Feng Lao admired be a simple person?" Nan Xiang smiled faintly, and moved the topic away from Xiao Liulang. "If one favors two apprentices, will it be too costly? ?"


    Master Lu said: "It''s not too big. If it weren''t for Feng Lao''s help, I''m afraid I won''t meet you in this life. Feng Lao is our matchmaker, and I will survive this favor anyway."


    Nanxiang is amused.


    In front of outsiders, she was a little worried that she would be too terrible when she smiled, but she had no worries about this in front of her husband.


    She laughed enough, then took Lovejun¡¯s hand and said, "I like those two children, the ones who came before are much better."


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan weren¡¯t the first two to ask for a teacher¡¯s apprenticeship. I don¡¯t know how many of them came here before. Many of them were talented, but Nanxiang didn¡¯t like any of them.


    As long as she showed up, those people seemed to have seen a ghost, and some were even scared to pee on the spot by her.


    "Xiang''er likes it." He accepts apprentices regardless of their aptitude, but depends on the lady''s liking, even if he is an idiot. Not to mention, that pretty young boy named Gu Yan seems to be a fool.


    "Teach well." Nan Xiang said, "Don''t fool others."


    Master Lu cleared his throat: "I know, ma''am."


    Don¡¯t look at his willingness to agree, he actually has a spectrum in his heart. The carpentry work is hard, tiring and boring. The average person can¡¯t hold on for a few days, up to three months. He can guarantee that the two children will take the initiative to ask him not to study. Up.


    Xiao Liulang and the three returned to Bishui Hutong, and they heard the noise in the courtyard all the way. It turned out that Feng Lin and Lin Chengye were here.


    Along with the two of them, there was an acquaintance who had met in Pingcheng-Du Ruohan.


    Du Ruohan has been kept at home by his uncle since he returned to Beijing to study, and he was not released during the Chinese New Year. It was still the past few days that his aunt had pleaded with his uncle, and Zhuang Xianzhi allowed him to take a one-day holiday.


    Du Ruohan early found out that Feng Lin and Xiao Liulang were studying in the Imperial College. He was not familiar with Lin Chengye and did not deliberately inquire about Lin Chengye. He only met when he went to the Imperial College to look for Feng Lin today.


    According to Du Ruohan, the two of them finally came to the capital. He was the host. Ask them to go to the most famous restaurant in the capital, Zuixianju, to have a big meal, and then rent a painting boat at night, or swim in the lake. , Don''t be too happy!


    But Feng Lin and Lin Chengye were all thinking of Xiao Liulang and Jiao Niang, mainly thinking of Jiao Niang, and missed her in particular, so they must come and see her, so Du Ruohan was also dragged by them.


    Xiao Liulang has no feelings for Du Ruohan, but Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun are very curious about the guests at home.


    "Jiao Niang''s younger brother." Feng Lin introduced Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun to Du Ruohan, and introduced Du Ruohan to Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun. "Your brother-in-law and I were childhood playmates, your name is Brother Du."


    Xiao Liulang: You really don¡¯t think of yourself as an outsider.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun greeted the guests.


    Gu Jiao went shopping for groceries. Not long after the three came back, she also entered the yard.


    At a glance, she noticed that there was an additional guest in the yard.


    Apparently the guests also found her.


    Xiao Liulang was about to introduce, he heard Feng Lin rushing over and said: "Jiao Niang is back! What did you buy so heavy? I said that I don¡¯t need to buy such dishes! Xiaochengzi, hurry!"


    Lin Chengye came over and slipped what was in Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Feng Lin said to Du Ruohan: "This is Jiao Niang!" Then to Gu Jiao, "Jiao Niang, he was my neighbor when Liu Lang and I were young. We grew up with the three of us. His name is Du Ruohan. You can call him He has a small belly! His aunt is married to the capital, and now he is barely considered half a citizen of the capital. Next month, he will have a spring with us!"


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are cold: When you meet Jiaojiao, you talk a lot! Also, who is the male owner of this house in the end!


    Du Ruohan and Xiao Liulang did not know Feng Lin so well. First, he knew Feng Lin for a longer time when he was a child, and second, he always felt that Xiao Liulang was not the same Xiao Liulang from when he was a child.


    In short, it''s quite unfamiliar.


    However, Xiao Liulang''s family is quite easy to get along with.


    Especially Aunt Xiao Liulang.


    The matter must start from Du Ruohan''s visit. He is a rational person. Even though Feng Lin told him that he doesn''t need to be too distracted, he still bought something and brought it up.


    There is a box of candied chestnuts, which can make the old lady pleased, coldly called.


    The old lady no longer keeps the inventory at home, so she can easily be sued by Xiaokong, so she puts the old Jijiu side.


    The old lady felt that this young man was very good, and decided to take him to fly.


    "Play?" The old lady took out the leaf card from Gu Changqing. The new leaf card felt very comfortable, and the old lady couldn''t put it down.


    Du Ruohan knows the leaf card, but his uncle in the mansion on weekdays does not allow him to play.


    Feng Lin can''t play, Lin Chengye will.


    The old lady called Gu Xiaoshun over.


    Gu Xiaoshun, the old lady, Du Ruohan, and Lin Chengye made up a table of leaf cards.


    Du Ruohan is novice.


    Facts have proved that not every novice has the luck of Gu Changqing. After a game, Du Ruohan loses only his pants.


    So the old lady likes him more!


    Young people, there is a future!


    When lunch was approaching, there was another person at home.


    "I''m going to drive, I''ll open!" Xiao Jingkong opened the door with a da, da da da, and he stuck a small head out of the door, blinking and looking at the visitor, "Who are you looking for?"


    The man said: "I''m looking for Xiao Liulang."


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong was disappointed.


    Why didn''t ?? come to him?


    He is no longer a kid without friends!


    Xiao Jingkong slowly went to the study and called Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang went to the door. He looked at the man with the goatee in front of him. He was kind and shrewd, well-dressed and well-mannered.


    But Xiao Liulang did not know him: "You are¡ª"


    The man arched his hands and said, "My surname is Wang, and it is good for Young Master Xiao to call me Wang Yun. I have been admiring Young Master Xiao''s name for a long time. Wang came to visit today. I wonder if I can come in and speak?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him again, and took the person to his study.


    Xiao Jingkong is also in his study, working on a problem.


    Xiao Liulang said to him: "Take a break and write later."


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you so kind all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Liulang: "Jiaojiao made something delicious."


    The little headroom is gone!


    Wang Yun laughed: "Is this Young Master Xiao''s brother? Yuxue is really cute."


    Is Yuxue cute? That is the appearance, he is actually a real mischievous little monk who makes people crazy.


    Xiao Liulang stopped spitting out the little monk in front of outsiders. He asked indifferently: "I don''t know what is the matter with Lord Wang coming home?"


    Wang Yun did not expect Xiao Liulang to be so direct. He was shocked and smiled and said, ¡°Wang came to the door today to discuss an important matter with Young Master Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "What happened to Chunwei?"


    Wang Yun was surprised again, and smiled: "Young Master Xiao is really smart, he even guessed this."


    Many people have come to see Xiao Liulang recently, all for Chunwei''s affairs, but usually they find the Imperial College, and only Wang Yun comes to the door.


    Xiao Liulang bluntly said: "I have no energy to teach others homework, nor do I have the energy to make a fuss about the topic."


    There are two kinds of people who come to Xiao Liulang. One is to ask for advice like Lin Chengye and Feng Lin; the other is to ask the master to ask the question, and let Xiao Liulang make an article according to the topic and sell it to them.


    was rejected by Xiao Liulang.


    Wang Yun smiled, brushed his wide sleeves, and said: "I am not here to ask Young Master Xiao to help my young master with homework, nor do I come to buy Young Master Xiao''s articles. I want to invite Young Master Xiao¡ª¡ª"


    He said the last two words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195: Protect short (two more in one)

    Chapter 195 Protecting shortcomings (two more in one)


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong stepped on her short legs and ran into the kitchen house.


    Gu Jiao was cutting vegetables, she raised her eyes and glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed her little bald head and asked inexplicably, "What does it mean to take the exam?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao paused as she chopped vegetables.


    Xiao Jingkong said: "I just heard the guest who came to our house talking to brother-in-law. He asked his brother-in-law to take the exam. Does it mean taking them together for the exam? Like taking brother Feng Lin and brother Lin Chengye?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes became cold, she put the kitchen knife on the cutting board, untied her apron, and walked out of the stove.


    In the study room, Xiao Liulang looked at each other faintly.


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "I''m still too abrupt to say that? Young Master Xiao may not be able to accept it for a while, but if I analyze with Young Master Xiao in this way, Young Master Xiao can understand. I know more or less about Young Master Xiao''s situation. I came from the county seat and worked as a door-to-door son-in-law in a farmhouse. With such a family background, he can be admitted to the Imperial College with the result of Xie Yuan. I believe that Young Master Xiao has worked hard in private. For the strength of Young Master Xiao, Wang Mou admires him, and Wang also believes that Young Master Xiao can be a tribute to high school."


    The words come here, usually there is a but.


    Sure enough, Wang Yun continued: "However, it is not so easy for Young Master Xiao to become a jinshi. The test is conducted by the examiners, only the examination papers, not the people. After being admitted to the Gongshi, it is your majesty. Hold the palace exam in person, by then all the candidates will sit in front of your majesty, and your majesty will see everyone''s faces."


    He was talking about the face, but his eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s legs and feet.


    The meaning of ?? is very obvious, how could your majesty choose a lame person to be a jinshi?


    There are three rankings for Jinshi, the first one is the champion, the second one, and the best scholar, and the second one is the fourth to a few. They also belong to the top ranking Jinshi, and are bestowed by the Jinshi background; the rest are called the top three, and the ones who are on the top Vice-ranking, bestowed with Jinshi background.


    emphasizes this same word, which means it is different from Jinshi.


    Although the current dynasty has relaxed the imperial examination conditions compared with the previous dynasty, there is indeed no face or physical disability in the Zhengbang Jinshi who was finally obtained by the palace examination.


    Isn¡¯t that obvious enough?


    Wang Yun smiled faintly: "Left, but you can''t get into the top jinshi, so it''s better to complete my son."


    Xiao Liulang stayed unmoved, and Wang Yun continued to persuade him: "Besides, you are still young, only eighteen this year. I really want to take the exam after three years. You can study for three more years before you learn to be better. Isn¡¯t it an extra point?"


    It sounds like every sentence is being considered for Xiao Liulang, but after careful analysis, every word is a look down on Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Behind Gu Jiao, Feng Lin, the Forestry Department, and Du Ruohan also came over and listened.


    They had heard of someone who took the test a long time ago, but it was the first time they really came across. This surnamed Wang was too disgusting, and they didn''t seem to beg for help.


    Has to be derogatory, so that people will retreat from the difficulties, as if in this way can he show how much he has identity and wisdom.


    Wang Yun continued: "The remuneration will definitely satisfy Young Master Xiao. Young Master Xiao can be regarded as my Young Master and used this money to buy Young Master Xiao for three years. In fact, it is Young Master Xiao himself. After three years of growing talents and earning money out of thin air that can¡¯t be spent in a few lifetimes, why not do it? More importantly, Young Master Xiao can still make friends with my son, even if he can¡¯t pass the exam in the future. If you are a jinshi, my son can also find a good official for Xiao Xiao!"


    What a big tone!


    Dare to say such things as an officer, what is the origin?


    Feng Lin''s face wrinkled.


    Although Du Ruohan is not very close to Xiao Liulang, he is also embarrassed by this shameless anger.


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "Speaking so full, how do I know if your son is worthy of me?"


    Wang Yun arrogantly smiled: "My son''s surname is He, and Mrs. Luo Guogong''s surname is He."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Yun came out of the room, Gu Jiao and her party were no longer in the main room.


    Wang Yun arched his hand at Xiao Liulang: "Young Master Xiao might as well think about it. I will ask Young Master Xiao for the answer in three days."


    The ?? card was played halfway, and the poker player ran halfway, and the old lady was depressed.


    Inside the stove, Du Ruohan and Lin Chengye, who ran away, had a small meeting with Gu Jiao and Feng Lin.


    Several people are sitting on a small bench.


    Du Ruohan: "Luo Guogong Mansion is the only family in the capital that can match the Xuanping Hou Mansion and the dealer. There used to be the Liu family. If this examinee with the surname He is really the maiden family of Guo Gong''s wife, then he is really qualified to say those big words. ."


    With the power of the Guogong Mansion, it is not too easy to get a small official in the capital to be Xiao Liulang.


    Actually, it is faster than Xiao Liulang studying by himself.


    "Why do I think that Wang''s name is a bit familiar?" Feng Lintuo his cheeks fell into thought, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Du Ruohan frowned: "You say that, I feel a little bit too."


    "Hey, Jinghong." Lin Chengye said.


    Du Ruohan had no impression of the name, but Feng Lin remembered it all at once: "It''s him!"


    "Who?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Pingcheng''s trial case leader!" Feng Lindao.


    This was when Xiao Liulang was testing talents. Xiao Liulang took the head of the case in both the county and government examinations. In the third hospital examination, because of the eight-legged essay paper, he missed the head of the case.


    Feng Lin paid special attention to the case leader of that hospital examination, whose name was He Jinghong.


    Of course he did not see himself.


    Lin Chengye was not in Pingcheng during the child test. The reason why he knew He Jinghong was because in June, He Jinghong also came to the province to test.


    He Jinghong stayed in the same inn with him, Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin.


    "I remember! I remember! He lives next door to us!" Feng Lin said, "I didn''t know that he was He Jinghong at the beginning. I overheard someone calling him. The surname Wang belongs to his family. It doesn''t matter, I have appeared with him several times."


    Feng Lin is a clueless person. There is the test case leader next door, so he talked with Xiao Liulang, Du Ruohan, and Lin Chengye.


    Feng Lin said: "At the time, I was still joking, could it be the examiner who bought the college exam and replaced Rokuro''s exam papers?"


    This kind of speculation is not unreasonable.


    Xiao Liulang''s early performance was too good, and he was the best candidate for the case. Only two people who took him off the horse and profited from it: one is the strength just enough to press the line, as long as one is pulled down, he can be sure to appear in fifty If you are within, then you are more likely to be admitted as a talent.


    There is another kind that is comparable to Xiao Liulang''s performance, Xiao Liulang dismissed, the first is him.


    But there is no evidence, so I can only give up.


    Besides, Xiao Liulang didn''t care about it himself.


    But Xiao Liulang didn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Gu Jiao didn''t care.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were very dangerous: "Which one did you take the exam?"


    "Eleventh." Lin Chengye said, he remembered it very clearly, because he had never thought that he could be a winner. I don''t know how many times he had secretly read the guild list at home. From the first to the last, he recites it backwards.


    Feng Lin''s test score was 17 and he was six places ahead of Feng Lin. It might be okay in Youzhou, but it might not be enough to see in Beijing.


    The capital is everywhere to solve the yuan, who would be rare in a provincial capital?


    He Jinghong did not even pass the Imperial College, so it is very likely that he will stop the examination.


    And as long as he has passed the test, then the Luo State Government has room for manipulation.


    Don¡¯t look at the palace examinations being hosted by the emperor himself. In fact, this is the deepest pond.


    The palace test is presided over by the emperor. That¡¯s right. The emperor can expel candidates who he doesn¡¯t like on the spot, or he can remember candidates who are close to his eyes. But the emperor couldn''t finish all the exam papers of all candidates alone.


    The examination papers are still reviewed by the cabinet ministers. They will select more than a dozen outstanding examination papers from them, and the emperor will look at them one by one or have an interview.


    Here is the game involving the emperor and the ministers.


    Among the dozen or so people, there are bound to be seeded players from several major forces, and there will also be players that the emperor likes.


    If the emperor wanted to keep his own people, he had to tolerate the ministers'' people, otherwise the first-level ministers would rank the emperor¡¯s favorite people out of a dozen, and the emperor would not even have a chance to promote them.


    And even if the dozen or so people did not squeeze into the top one, they are also the top two Jinshi, and there is no risk of becoming the same Jinshi.


    Of course, the ministers shouldn¡¯t do too much. If you really stuff a straw bag in, the emperor will still turn his face.


    A person like He Jinghong said that he didn¡¯t just learn it. He did, but it¡¯s not top-notch enough, and his grades along the way are pretty good. If you get an outstanding grade in the exam, it would be more logical to be sent to the palace exam. ?


    "Did the emperor be so useless?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Du Ruohan sighed: "In the past, the Queen Mother Zhuang was listening to politics. The cabinet was in the hands of her brother, Taifu Zhuang. This year''s situation may change slightly. After all, the Queen Mother Zhuang went to the palace with a ill health. Cultivation, the dealer¡¯s power is not as strong as it was earlier. However, it is precisely because of this that all forces have to seize this last opportunity, otherwise once your majesty completely takes back the power, it will be difficult for them to control the palace test. ."


    Feng Lin and the three had a pleasant day in Bishui Hutong. Except for Du Ruohan''s miserable loss, they lost all the pocket money for next month.


    The old lady counts the money in the house happily.


    Feng Lin and three people say goodbye.


    Before leaving, the three of them gave Xiao Liulang a weird look.


    Xiao Liulang frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The three of them shook their heads like rattles: "Nothing, nothing!"


    Jiao Niang asked them to pretend not to know, then they would know nothing.


    The three got into Lin Chengye¡¯s carriage and left.


    He turned around and entered the yard, only to find that Gu Jiao had walked out.


    "It''s so late, do you want to go out?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao said, "Go to the hospital."


    Xiao Liulang is off for four days, and the second house specially gave Gu Jiao a day off so that she can spend time with her family at home, so she doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.


    And even if she goes, she never goes empty-handed.


    She would always bring her own small back basket with her small medicine chest in it.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply.


    Xiao Liulang blamed Gu Jiao. She really went to the hospital. She went to see how Gu Chenglin was doing. She took out Gu Chenglin''s medicine and handed it to Doctor Song, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t bring a small medicine box.


    Gu Jiao swears that she is not going to trouble He Jinghong.


    She still doesn¡¯t know where He Jinghong lives.


    But I don¡¯t know if it was too lucky today. Just after watching Gu Chenglin came out of the hospital, he ran into a group of bird-slippers.


    "Master He! The parrot you want is here!" A peddler handed a bird cage to a noble boy, uncovered the cloth covering the bird cage, and said, "This is a big price. I refused to sell it at first, and it took a lot of effort for the boss to convince her!"


    "My cousin loves to raise birds!" said the noble son.


    The hawker laughed and said: "It''s not me who is talking about it, Mr. He, there is no more clever parrot in Beijing, Mrs. Guogong will definitely like it!"


    The noble son was very satisfied, and threw him a purse, commanded the entourage to take the bird cage, and turned to the alley.


    The surname is He, and his cousin is Mrs. Guo Gong.


    The characteristics of ?? are so obvious that Gu Jiao can¡¯t even ignore it.


    It¡¯s not that I am going to find you, but you brought it to the door yourself, right?


    Gu Jiao followed.


    Young Master He brought the bird cage over by himself, and as he walked thinking about how his cousin was amused by the parrot, he was very happy.


    He entered an alley.


    Seven or eight followers followed him closely.


    Originally, a few people followed well, but unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    à§!


    Missed one!


    à§!


    One more missing!


    Young Master He glanced back, faintly feeling that something was wrong, but the alley was narrow, and he didn''t notice that there were fewer people for a while.


    à§à§à§!


    When he looked back again, there was only one entourage left behind.


    The entourage''s eyes widened and his face was horrified!


    Young Master He was taken aback: "What''s the matter with you?"


    The entourage fell down with a bang!


    Gu Jiao appeared in front of Young Master He.


    She wore a narrow-sleeved shirt with black hair like ink. She used the white jade hairpin Xiao Liulang gave her to put a single updo on top of her head. The hanging blue silk was like satin, and it was natural and elegant in the cold wind.


    Her eyes were cold, with a hint of disdain.


    "He Jinghong?" she said.


    Young Master He blocked the bird cage in front of him: "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: "I heard that your hospital is cheating."


    Young Master He flashed his eyes: "What are you talking about! I didn''t!"


    It seems to be there.


    There is no such thing as nonsense.


    Gu Jiao looked at him up and down, her eyes fell on his legs.


    was wondering whether to break his leg so that he could not climb to the examination room, or to break his hand to avenge Xiao Liulang''s examination?


    As a result, He Jinghong hugged the bird cage and ran away without a word!


    Gu Jiao didn''t even move her eyelids. She leaped and stepped on the wall with one step. He passed over his head, turned and kicked him in a roundabout, kicking him into the air and turning around, and fell to the hard ground with a bang. .


    The bird cage was also smashed to the ground, and it was smashed, and the parrot that was bought with a lot of money flew away.


    He is a spoiled noble son, why did he fall like this? I just feel that my brain is gone, and my internal organs have moved.


    Gu Jiao came over lightly, looked at him condescendingly, coldly grabbed him by the collar, and picked him up like a chicken.


    However, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    A black shadow fell on her feet, and she followed the shadow and turned her head to look.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know when he came to the alley. He was standing at the entrance of the alley, watching her...and He Jinghong in her hand.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled around, she blinked, and said innocently, "He fell down, I will help him up!"


    paused, with a small face solemnly said: "I won''t fight!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    He Jinghong: "..."


    "You go back first." Xiao Liulang said to Gu Jiao.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao let go of He Jinghong gently, especially gentle, "Be careful, don''t knock your head down."


    He Jinghong trembled all over!


    Gu Jiao left obediently.


    Xiao Liulang faintly rushed to He Jinghong and stretched out his hand.


    He Jinghong glanced at him in shock, only to be frightened by Gu Jiao. At this moment, he gradually calmed down, and he also remembered who Gu Jiao was.


    He was with Xiao Liulang in the Imperial College, and he paid close attention to Xiao Liulang''s every move. Naturally, he had seen Gu Jiao who always came to the Imperial College to pick him up from school.


    He Jinghong suddenly became less scared.


    A poor boy who didn''t dare to make a big deal after someone changed the test paper in the hospital exam, what guts do you have to be arrogant in front of him?


    Because of his disdain for Xiao Liulang, he even showed a little more disdain for Gu Jiao.


    He Jinghong grabbed Xiao Liulang''s hand and stood up. He supported the wall with one hand, and covered his aching chest with the other, and said viciously to Xiao Liulang, "I have written down this account!"


    That woman dared to treat him this way and let go of his expensive parrot. He wouldn¡¯t make her feel better!


    Looking at the back of him staggering away, Xiao Liulang said lightly: "You don''t want me to take the test for you?"


    He Jinghong took a step back.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him calmly and calmly: "I will take the test for you, and today''s affairs have been wiped out."


    He Jinghong turned his head to look at Xiao Liulang, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "That woman is so important to you?"


    Xiao Liulang: "I have one more condition."


    He Jinghong: "You said it."


    Xiao Liulang said: "The previous steward Wang promised me my reward, and you must pay me too."


    He Jinghong sarcastically said: "Oh, you beat me, and you still want to pay?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at him with cold eyes: "If I hadn''t beaten you, I wouldn''t agree at all."


    He Jinghong''s eyes flashed, and he measured it carefully in his heart.


    He started paying attention to Xiao Liulang''s eight-part essay from Pingcheng. From the township examination to the Imperial College, Xiao Liulang''s performance can be described as impeccable. If Xiao Liulang can really end the game for himself, then he won''t have to worry about his test results. .


    Except for King An, no one can beat Xiao Liulang.


    "Okay, I promise you." He Jinghong raised his chin and said.


    "Speaking is no proof." Xiao Liulang looked at a study not far away, "You must set up a paper to make sure that as long as I am admitted to the Gongshi for you, you can no longer trouble me and my family!"


    He Jinghong frowned: "You can''t believe me?"


    Xiao Liulang frankly said: "That''s right."


    "You..." He Jinghong choked, but to be honest, he really had the thoughts of settling accounts after the autumn. When Xiao Liulang was admitted for himself, he would try to clean up the couple.


    Xiao Liulang continued: "You not only have to establish a letter as evidence, but also swear to the sky that if anything happens to my family in the capital, it will be counted on you!"


    He Jinghong pointed to his nose and said: "Don''t be too much! Do you count mine if you go out and knock on your own?"


    Xiao Liulang hummed: "Yes, even yours, so do you agree or not?"


    He Jinghong has a toothache!


    This is such a fool to agree!


    The temptation of Ke Gongsheng is too great, the cousin said, as long as he can be admitted to Gongshi, his cousin will have a way to make him a jinshi on the list!


    Luo¡¯s only one place.


    Cousin asked him to work hard, don¡¯t lose to relatives in other rooms.


    He Jinghong''s heart was overwhelmed: "Okay!"


    Anyway, let me talk about it first!


    Xiao Liulang and He Jinghong went to the study and asked for a quiet wing.


    Xiao Liulang read, he will write.


    The general content is that Xiao Liulang agreed to take the test for him. The specific operation method is to write each other''s name on the test paper. Xiao Liulang promised to enter the first three exams for him, and he promised to give Xiao Liulang five thousand taels of silver. The honorarium.


    "Don''t kill the donkey. I''m making trouble for me and my family."


    "The reward will not be returned."


    "You can''t find someone to steal it back."


    "Can''t rob and go back."


    He Jinghong: "..."


    Finally set up a note, and He Jinghong signed and slapped it.


    Xiao Liulang also drew a bet.


    He Jinghong said coldly: "In case you fail to get to the top three..."


    Xiao Liulang interrupted him: "You will be refunded half of your reward. If you fail to pass the exam, you will be refunded."


    He Jinghong snorted coldly, this is almost the same!


    In duplicate, with each party holding one. He Jinghong paid half of the deposit first, and then settled the rest of the reward based on the results after the list was released.


    After collecting the papers, He Jinghong stood up and patted Xiao Liulang on the shoulder with satisfaction: "Take the exam, don''t let me down."


    Xiao Liulang rarely curled the corners of his lips: "Don''t worry."


    Xiao Liulang seldom laughs, he laughs fascinatingly, even the big man He Jinghong is amazed.


    He quickly recovered, cleared his throat uncomfortably, and turned his head out.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the paperwork in his hand, his smile gradually cooled.


    He turned his head and went to Jingzhao''s Mansion, a piece of paper brought He Jinghong to court!


    He Jinghong was arrested by the officials of Jingzhao Mansion before he returned to the Guogong Mansion.


    He Jinghong looked dazed, what''s the situation?


    "Yes, it''s him. He forced me to set up a paper and let me take the test for him. He also threatened me that if I didn''t agree, it would make my whole family uneasy."


    Above the court, Xiao Liulang said sadly.


    Xiao Liulang has the fame of jurying people, so there is no need to kneel down.


    He Jinghong didn¡¯t actually need to kneel, but he was too emotional, and he was unfavorable to Jingzhao Mansion in a rage, and he abruptly knelt on the ground.


    He Jinghong is going crazy!


    Is there anyone telling lies like this? Who made the paperwork?


    Xiao Liulang sighed: "He said that his cousin is the famous Guoguo''s wife. I can''t beat him. If you don''t want to die, just do what he says, otherwise he can drive me out of the Imperial College tomorrow."


    He Jinghong Qiqiao Shengyan: "I didn''t say that! Don''t listen to him slanderously, my lord! He asked me to set up the writing evidence! He also took the initiative to take the test for me! He gave me the set!"


    Xiao Liulang said, "I have no grievances or enmity with you, so why give you a set?"


    He Jinghong said with breath: "Because because... because your wife beat me! You are afraid that I will retaliate against her, so you agree to give me the test!"


    As soon as the word of agreement came out, He Jinghong realized that he had said something wrong.


    Xiao Liulang said sadly: "My lord, this matter has nothing to do with my lady. My lady has never seen him. I don''t know who he has offended. He actually splashed dirty water on my lady''s head and threatened me with this. ."


    It¡¯s also the first time Xiao Liulang is so shameless. I thought it would be embarrassing, but I thought it would be easy to get started¡ª¡ª


    Is he talented in this respect?


    The means of touching porcelain, Jing Zhaoyin has seen a lot, and you can find out if it is true or not.


    He called He Jinghong''s subordinates, but no one knew that he saw Gu Jiao.


    He Jinghong hit porcelain.


    Jing Zhaoyin: "Do you have any other witnesses?"


    "Gone!"


    "Have!"


    The two said in unison.


    Jing Zhaoyin looked at the two of them, frowning: "Xiao Liulang, you said there is a witness, where is the witness?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "At the mansion of Master Zhuang."


    Jing Zhaoyin''s heart twitched: "Which Lord Zhuang?"


    Xiao Liulang sternly said: "Zhuang Taifu''s fourth son, Zhuang Xianzhi."


    Mum, the dealer has been pulled in.


    Jing Zhaoyin broke out in a cold sweat and had to pay attention to this case: "Who are you, who are the witnesses you are talking about?"


    "Master Zhuang''s nephew Du Ruohan."


    Xiao Liulang decisively sold Du Ruohan.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye only knew that Du Ruohan had an uncle in the capital, but they didn''t know who his uncle was. Xiao Liulang knew that it was because he saw Du Ruohan and Zhuang Xian in Fucheng who entered the prefectural palace.


    Du Ruohan is also called the uncle of Zhuang Xian.


    Zhuang Xianzhi is the son of Taifu Zhuang. The father and son had different political opinions, so Zhuang Xianzhi separated from the government.


    Zhuang Xianzhi is not in the house, Du Ruohan came alone.


    Jing Zhaoyin said positively: "Xiao Jieyuan said that He Juren threatened Xiao Jieyuan and asked him to take the test for him. He also said that you are a witness. Is there such a thing?"


    Du Ruohan glanced at Xiao Liulang, this kid hid deeply, so he found them listening to the corner!


    "Yes!" Du Ruohan said about Wang Yun coming to the door to threaten and lure Xiao Liulang.


    He Jinghong''s face was pale: "You, you, you, you lie!"


    Du Ruohan rolled his eyes and said, "I have lied, don''t the adults check it? It''s your turn to make irresponsible remarks!" He looked at Jing Zhaoyin, "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to ask. So many neighbors in the neighborhood have seen his servants come!"


    Jing Zhao Yin Guozhen sent someone to ask, and it turned out that Wang Yun had indeed been to Xiao Liulang''s house.


    He Jinghong retorted: "My lord! Don''t believe his side words! Why is he in Xiao Liulang''s house? They know each other clearly! They...they belong together!"


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "Knowing is a group. Master He still knows Lord Guo. Could it be that Lord He¡¯s behavior was instructed by Lord Guo?"


    This hat is buckled!


    Jing Zhao Yin almost fell off the chair!


    He Jinghong also choked.


    He felt that Xiao Liulang was arguing, but he just couldn¡¯t refute it!


    There are all personal and physical evidences, and He Jinghong cannot escape the charge of cheating.


    Imperial examination fraud is a felony, especially this kind of intimidation and lure, the plot is particularly serious! He Jinghong won''t even want to step into the examination room in this life!


    He could only become an abandoned son of Luo Guogong.


    Guo''s grandfather will not ruin his reputation for an abandoned son, and He Jinghong will no longer be able to find Gu Jiao''s fault.—â?


    This was a big deal, and at night, Gu Jiao also knew.


    The two are walking in the yard.


    Gu Jiao asked him, "Are you not afraid to put yourself in?"


    After all, he was also signed. If he runs into a confused Jing Zhaoyin, he may be convicted together.


    "What about you?" Xiao Liulang asked back.


    Gu Jiao stopped talking.


    After a long while, he said seriously: "I said I just helped him!"


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows: "Oh, Luo Du and Zhao Rui, you just happened to help?"


    and then help people to get out of bed for a few months?


    Gu Jiao defended her position firmly: "...I just helped a hand!"


    Xiao Liulang smiled lowly.


    The first time Gu Jiao saw him smiling like this, it turned out that he would laugh and smile so beautifully.


    How do you say that, brother¡¯s smile is not a smile, it is a breathtaking poison.


    A thought suddenly flashed in Gu Jiao''s mind.


    This man can only show her a smile in the future.—â?


    In a twinkling of an eye, February, Chunwei is coming.


    In the autumn of last year, Xiao Liulang and his group encountered the hottest local examination. This year, unfortunately, there is no spring blossoms, only a wave of cold springs that have been rare in a century.


    Beijing in February, the north wind was whistling, and there was a snowfall on the fifth day of the day.


    The people who fell into the ice lake in the cable bridge rupture accident did not get sick. Instead, they suffered a wave of illness in the cold spring.


    The business of the medical center suddenly improved a lot.


    Gu Jiao asked Dr. Song and others to make the decoction into a pill, which is convenient to carry, and can continue to take the medicine even after the end of the meeting.


    The test is divided into three sessions, the first test four books and five classics, the second test eight-legged essay, and the third test question. The content and process of the test are similar to those of the township test. They all enter the venue one day in advance and finish the second day. Leave.


    The first day of entry is the eighth day.


    Gu Jiao woke up early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196: Trial (two more in one)

    Chapter 196 Trial (two more in one)


    It snowed in the night, and when I got up in the morning, a layer of ice formed on the ground and it was slippery.


    Gu Jiao had prepared well and spread the sand that had been tunned a few days ago on the ground of the corridor and yard.


    She opened the courtyard door and wanted to pave the hutong. She saw that the hutong was all paved, with sand and coal ash, and straw mats.


    Gu Jiao was wondering what was going on. A neighborhood not far away opened the courtyard gate, poked a head out of it, and smiled at Gu Jiao: "Rokulang is going to take the exam, right?"


    "Aunt Lu." Gu Jiao said hello. This is one of the old lady''s card friends. He has been to the house several times.


    Gu Jiao understands that the road is paved by the neighbours, and the materials used in each household are different, so the paved is colorful.


    She always thought that their home was isolated, but the old lady didn''t know when they had already let their home into this alley.


    Gu Jiao thanked her.


    After ??, several neighbourhoods opened their doors, and they all said auspicious words like congratulations to Xiao Liulang High School.


    Gu Jiao thanked each other.


    Her gratitude is from the heart, they are not Xiao Liulang''s family, and they are not obliged to do this for Xiao Liulang.


    Their kindness is not duty, but affection.


    Of course, there is also the credit of my aunt.


    It''s not that my aunt is doing well with them, telling them that Liu Lang in the family is going to take a scientific examination, they are afraid that they don''t even know that there is such a character in the alley.


    Each households also hung lanterns under the corridors to illuminate the alleys, usually only for the New Year.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    She likes Beijing.


    Xiao Liulang also got up, and the two simply used breakfast.


    Because they knew they would get up early to go out today, they let Xiaojingkong sleep in the old lady¡¯s room last night.


    The carriage was waiting in the alley early, but it was not the carriage of the old sacrificial wine, it belonged to the Xuanping Hou Mansion.


    Liu Guanshi bowed to Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, and said with a smile: "Little Master, Young Lady, get in the car."


    Not far away, Liu Quan stood wrongly beside another carriage. He arrived a step late and was snatched by this grandson!


    Same last name as Liu, but they have no relatives.


    Xuanping Hou¡¯s iron hoof and wheels are anti-skid treatment in accordance with the war specifications. The ice and snow can be charged and trapped. This kind of road condition is naturally not a problem.


    Xiao Liulang did not refuse.


    He first let the carriage go to Lin Chengye¡¯s house to pick up Lin Chengye and Feng Lin, and then all the way to Gongyuan.


    I don¡¯t know how many carriages and horses slipped on the road, and the carriage of Xuanping Hou¡¯s mansion rode on the ground like dust, and arrived at the destination without any influence.


    They were the first batch to arrive, and the rest of the candidates were probably delayed by the road conditions.


    Gu Jiao lowered the curtain and said, "Fortunately, it''s only admission today."


    Xiao Liulang nodded.


    Gu Jiao checked before going out, and then took out his baggage for a second time.


    Xiao Liulang wants to spend three days and two nights in it. No silver charcoal or hand stove is allowed. Gu Jiao has to think about clothes and food.


    Gu Jiao prepared a jar of dried chili for all three of them. If it was really cold, she would chew some dried chili. After all, the room was so small that she couldn''t get up and run around.


    It is not necessary to prevent mosquitoes in winter, but to prevent the wind and cold. Gu Jiao also filled the three of them with cold medicine, which would not doze off after taking them.


    There is also frostbite cream.


    The seat numbers for the test are not allocated according to the results, but are drawn on the spot.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the three of them went down to draw a lottery.


    The Gongyuan in the capital is much larger than the local ones. There are four examination rooms in the east, west, south and north, and the three of them won three of them. This is no luck.


    Xiao Liulang is in the No. 5 examination booth of the East Examination Hall.


    The size of the test shed is the same as that of the place, but the walls are made cleaner. There are still two wooden boards in the test shed, one as a table and the other as a bench. When sleeping, the two wooden boards form a bed.


    Bedding is provided by Gongyuan.


    After all, it''s very cold, and it''s not good for candidates to be frozen out.


    The test is presided over by the Ministry of Etiquette and invigilated by the Hanlin Academy.


    As early as yesterday, the scoring officers of the Hanlin Academy had already entered the inner hall of the Gongyuan. Like the township examination, the inner curtain officers could not leave the inner hall until all the examination papers were reviewed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the three of Xiao Liulang to enter the Gongyuan, and other candidates appeared one after another. Du Ruohan was not slow, he was the twentieth.


    Gu Jiao also gave him a small medicine packet.


    Du Ruohan thanked him politely, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. What''s the joke, how could he get sick with such a good health?


    After giving the medicine packet to Du Ruohan, Gu Jiao had no need to stay any longer.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    Guan Shi asked from the outer car seat, "Where is the young lady going?"


    "Medical Hall." Gu Jiao said.


    More than half a month has passed, Gu Chenglin¡¯s kid hasn¡¯t been discharged yet, and Gu Jiao intends to send him away!


    Guanshi Liu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Jiao has changed drastically. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t ask why he did this, but it¡¯s not difficult to guess from Xiao Liulang¡¯s attitude that he, the "illegitimate son", had already met Xuanpinghou.


    And Xuan Pinghou¡¯s attitude towards him is not too light, otherwise Guan Shi would not change his face so quickly.


    No longer on the road at this time, the carriage drove slowly down the street.


    Gu Jiao curiously admired the scenery along the way.


    She has never been to this area, it''s so fresh.


    She was looking energetically, Liu Guanshi suddenly smiled and said, "Madam, how did you and Master meet?"


    Gu Jiao said: "You Xuanping Marquis is so powerful, won''t you check it yourself?"


    Of course I checked it. Didn¡¯t this ask you to check it?


    Guan Shi has already figured out the reason for his misbehavior. This illegitimate son Xiao Liulang actually looks a lot like the dead little Hou.


    The age is basically the same, that is, Xiao Hou Ye¡¯s birthday is in the twelfth lunar month, and Xiao Liulang¡¯s birthday is in the first lunar month.


    In fact, the interval should have been longer, but Master Xiaohou was born a month prematurely.


    He said to Lord Hou: "It''s all your flesh and blood, brothers, don¡¯t you look strange! Is it possible that the dead little Lord Hou can come back to life?"


    His own Master Hou obviously also understands this truth, but he still has to inquire.


    Guan Shi Liu smiled and said, "Madam, when you saw the young master, did the young master have a mole under his right eye?"


    "No." Gu Jiao said.


    Guan Shi said: "You don''t need to answer so quickly, you think about it."


    Gu Jiao said: "I see him a hundred or eighty times a day, do I still think about whether he has a mole on his face?"


    Liu Guanshi was speechless.


    Manager Liu said in his heart that he not only underestimated the little young master, but also underestimated the young lady. There is not the slightest sourness of a poor child, and it is not easy to handle, and it is not easy to fool.


    Is it really a family, don¡¯t enter a family.


    The carriage was driving on the streets of the southeast district. Because of the test, several main streets were closed, and only test-takers were allowed to pass. The road they took when they came can no longer return the same way.


    They changed streets.


    The shops on this street are very novel, giving a feeling of red and green.


    "What is that?" Gu Jiao asked, pointing to the attic on the left.


    Guan Shi said: "Madam Shao said Cuixianglou? That is a brothel."


    Is this an ancient brothel?


    I haven''t seen it for so long. Gu Jiao opened the curtains a bit and looked at the brothel in front of him curiously.


    Guanshi Liu looked back and saw her unconcealed excitement, frowning slightly.


    The girl¡¯s family, shouldn¡¯t you avoid the brothel? Why do you still like it? Without blinking your eyes?


    "What building is that?" Gu Jiao pointed to another store in a two-storey building and asked.


    Guan Shi said, "Is it Yunle Hall? It''s a theater building."


    "Listen to the show?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Guan Liu paused, and explained: "Men listen to the show."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    The ??Guozijian area is a key school district of Zhaoguo, and this kind of drunken place is not allowed. Not to mention brothels and theaters. Gu Jiao has never seen a gambling house or a martial arts hall.


    "Is that a gambling shop?" Gu Jiao asked, pointing to a shop with big gambling words hanging in front of it.


    Guan Shi: "Yes, Mrs. Shao."


    "What about that?"


    "It is also a gambling house."


    "Why didn''t you write the word gambling?"


    "It is a gambling house with a relatively high status."


    "what about this?"


    "auction."


    Gu Jiao asked several places again, whether it was a brothel or a martial arts hall or a gambling house. Her eyes were bright, as if there were green lights.


    Guan Shi: ¡­¡­Madam, are you really good like this? Looking back, Lord Hou asked, but I really didn''t bring it badly.


    After crossing this street, the shop floor became much more serious. Gu Jiao was in a state of lack, yawned and lowered the curtain.


    He carefully selected one of the most noble streets in the capital for Gu Jiao and planned to come to a tour guide to introduce Guanshi Liu: "..."


    When ?? reached the end of this street, a burst of shouts and arguing attracted Gu Jiao¡¯s attention. Gu Jiao opened the curtains a gap and looked at the shop on the side of the street: "Where is this place?"


    "This is Qingfeng Tower." Guanshi Liu said.


    Gu Jiao poked her head out: "It seems very lively, what are they doing?"


    Guan Shi reluctantly closed his eyes: "I will try to bet."


    Young lady, can you not always be attracted by these inconsistent things?


    "What kind of bet will you try?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Place." Liu Guanshi said.


    There are many gambling games in Beijing, but the most sensational one is Chunwei, which is held every three years. The big gambling shops in Beijing will start betting by big guys. There are many things to block. The more popular ones are Huiyuan and No. Exploring flowers, second place, top ten in the hall test, top ten in the hall test, etc.


    The higher the ranking, the more expensive the minimum bet.


    For example, for the first ten in the test, the minimum ten cents is one bet, and the first ten in the palace examination, the minimum becomes one hundred cents and one bet.


    It¡¯s not that the more expensive you pay, the more you pay. It mainly depends on the number of bets. If all of them are the next person, then the odds of this person are extremely low.


    The hottest character this year is King An Jun. From Huiyuan to No. 1 Shui''er, he is all bought.


    In contrast, the competition between the second place and the search for flowers is fierce. Chen''s son, Luo''s son, Zhao''s son...Gu Jiao even saw Du Ruohan''s name on the betting list.


    Gu Jiao swept down from start to finish, not to mention the first ten in the hall test, she didn''t even see Xiao Liulang''s name in the ten before the test.


    what''s the situation?


    Is she not even worthy of the top ten?


    "Madam Young..." Guan Shi followed Gu Jiao with a worried expression.


    Although all major gambling shops in the capital have set up gambling bureaus, Qingfeng Tower is particularly different. It is actually an elegant place where you can drink tea, wine, and enjoy food, and you can even hear the storytelling and singing songs. Here are the top places in Beijing. Famous celebrities.


    Although my wife is a daughter of the Hou Mansion, she has grown up in the countryside since she was a child. I¡¯m afraid...


    To put it plainly, Guan Shi was worried that Gu Jiao would not be able to get on the stage. He was not afraid to lose the face of Xuanping Hou Mansion. Anyway, Master Hou was shameless, but her embarrassment caused the ridicule of others, and it was her own discomfort.


    Gu Jiao went out in a hurry and didn''t have any money. She turned to look at Guan Shi Liu: "Have you brought any money?"


    Guan Liu was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand and made a gesture of paying for him.


    Guan Shi didn¡¯t bring too much, just a few pieces of silver, plus the driver¡¯s altogether only a dozen taels.


    Gu Jiao walked into Qingfeng Tower.


    Xiaoer stepped forward and asked politely: "Girl, are you here to bet or have tea?"


    "I bet." Gu Jiao said.


    To be honest, Gu Jiao¡¯s clothes are not luxurious, but at this time of the year, many civilians come to place bets, and there are still a lot of them.


    Compared to those people, Gu Jiao has an extra red spot on her face.


    Xiaoer was very knowledgeable and did not lose his mind. He enthusiastically led Gu Jiao to the betting table and asked her: "Who do you want to play?"


    All participants in the test are Juren who have merits and fame. It is not an exaggeration to call one Juren Master.


    Gu Jiao said: "The person I want to drop is not on your list."


    "Which bet are you going to place?" Xiao Er said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao said: "Hui Yuan and No. 1 Scholar."


    "Oh, isn''t it over here? Look!" Xiao Er pointed to the list hanging in the middle of the lobby. Under Huiyuan and No. 1, the name of King An was written in turn, and of course several other candidates were also written. The name, it was obvious that those candidates were for King An Jun. Very few people didn''t say it, and they were all childcare.


    Gu Jiao: "There is no candidate I want to bet on."


    Little two: "Then...who does the girl want to bet on?"


    Gu Jiao: "Guo Zi Jian Xiao Liulang."


    Xiaoer means that he has never heard of it.


    Xiao Liulang still has a certain reputation in the Imperial College. After all, there are not many new students who go straight to the school. This year there are only two, one is King An and the other is Xiao Liulang. In addition, Xiao Liulang ranked first almost time after time in subsequent examinations, and he also clashed with Zheng Siye and became black and red.


    It¡¯s just that those things happened inside the Imperial College. Who knew him after he was out of the Imperial College?


    I don¡¯t know how many famous aristocrats and aristocratic families in Beijing. There are many talented people who are famous outside. They may not be as good as the Anjun king, but they are definitely not comparable to a poor boy from the countryside.


    "I just want to place his bet. I will go to another house without me." Gu Jiao said, she turned around and left.


    This is a business that makes a profit without losing money. It is not on the list, which means that the person is bad!


    Xiao Er won¡¯t miss this sale, he hurriedly stopped Gu Jiao, and said with a smile: "Girl, don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll write your name down for you! How much do you want to place? The minimum bet for the top ten is..."


    "Huiyuan, champion." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Er was stunned: "You, who are you under?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded seriously.


    Xiao Er glanced at her like a fool: "Go, go!"


    I really don¡¯t know where the little idiot came from, this kind of remarks would be tricky.


    Small second said: "You will bet one or two silvers and one bet, and the champion is fifty-two silvers and one bet. How much do you want to bet?"


    Gu Jiao said: "All down."


    Gu Jiao made five bets for Huiyuan, one for No. 1 pick, exactly twelve, all under the name of Xiao Liulang.


    At this point, Xiao Liulang''s name finally appeared on the betting list.


    Guanshi Liu shook his head.


    Twelve taels of silver, his twelve taels, just tossed away in vain.


    I really don¡¯t know where the young lady is confident. She thinks that the young master can beat many talents in Beijing to become the first, even if she bets on the top ten.


    Huiyuan? Top pick?


    Dare to think!


    Guan Shi followed up and asked Gu Jiao in a low voice, "Madam Young, can we go now?"


    Gu Jiao paused, then suddenly looked at the list on the opposite side that was blocked by a translucent curtain and said, "What is the list then?"


    "That..." Guan Shi frowned.


    Xiaoer cleverly stepped forward, smiling all over his face: "That''s the hairpin list! You can also bet!"


    "What is the hairpin list?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Erdao: "The hairpin list is the list of girls, and it is the last to be announced. Candidates who have passed the test in high school will participate in the palace exam hosted by your majesty personally in April. Those who have excellent results in the palace exam. Will be appointed by your majesty as a top scholar, that is, we call the champion man, the second best man, and the Tanhua Lang. These three will be walking around the street, their flowers can be given away, and now the big guys are betting, after all Who can get a jinshi''s flower."


    "Can I only get one flower?" Gu Jiao asked, blinking.


    The corner of Xiao Er''s mouth twitched, what does it mean to get only one flower? Do you know how rare one is?


    This flower was bestowed by His Majesty, and it is of extraordinary significance. General champions, second-place winners, and searchers are not willing to give it away!


    So the girls robbed them, and they were really robbed, but that was too embarrassing to the court, so the court banned the grabbing of flowers.


    There are only two ways to get a Jinshi hairpin: one is to send it willingly, and the other is to challenge the other party. The other party can challenge or refuse. If the other party loses, they must send the hairpin.


    Xiao Er sighed: "Girl, do you think, how many talented people can be admitted to the First Grade Jinshi? Who can challenge them? Let alone challenge their martial arts, they can not be good at what they are not good at. Challenger! So, unless they are willing to send it, or she is a very smart woman like the princess."


    Speaking of the princess, Xiao Er couldn''t help but say a few more words: "Don''t tell me girl, someone really has two hairpins."


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "That prince?"


    Xiaoer admired, "Yes, it''s her! She challenged two first-class scholars one after another, but won both! Your Majesty said that she had cast the wrong daughter, otherwise what would happen to the boys?"


    Gu Jiao has no feelings for the princess, she is only curious about who is on the hairpin list.


    Xiaoer led her to see.


    Many famous ladies¡¯ names were written on the ??Yanhua list. Of course, they were not their real names. For example, the daughter of Luo Guogong Mansion was written as Miss Luo San.


    The highest voices on the list are Miss Gu and Miss Zhuang Er.


    You don¡¯t need to guess to know that they are Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi is the younger sister of King An, and King An will definitely be the champion in high school. It is very likely that he will give hairpins to his younger sister.


    As for why it was not given to Zhuang Mengdie, Zhuang Yuexi is a talented woman, and Zhuang Mengdie is a straw bag. Of course everyone is more inclined to the former.


    Rao is so, Zhuang Mengdie is still on the list of hairpin flowers, and it is written by Miss Zhuang Wu, she bought herself, she is just trying to save face.


    Under Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Yuexi, there are Miss Luo San, Miss Thursday, Taoist Miaoyin...


    Uh...Why is Taoist even on the list?


    Gu Jiao saw a few familiar surnames on the list, which seemed to be the daughters of women¡¯s school.


    "Girl, do you want to bet on the hairpins? Follow the big guy, you can''t go wrong." Xiaoer refers to Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Yuexi, both of whom are likely to get hairpins.


    Gu Jiao is not interested in this.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a woman¡¯s joking voice came from the corridor on the second floor: "Come on, I want to place a bet!"


    is Zhuang Mengdie.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes and looked around.


    From her point of view, Zhuang Mengdie can be seen walking from a side room holding Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s arm, both of them are wearing veils, and she cannot be seen from their perspective.


    The shopkeeper went upstairs in person, and shook his hands at the two of them: "Excuse me, two Miss Zhuang, whose bets are you going to place?"


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a smile: "Miss Gu''s bet!"


    The shopkeeper said warmly: "How much do you want to order, the younger one will write it for you!"


    Zhuang Mengdie laughed mockingly: "Wait, what I want to play...not Miss Gu, who is already on the list."


    "Huh?" The shopkeeper was startled.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at the opposite wing room: "It''s Miss Gu from the Ding''an Houfu! You don''t know yet, this Miss Gu on the list is not a daughter of the Houfu at all, just a peasant girl in the countryside! The real Miss Gu is another person! You Qingfeng Tower has such a big board, and you didn''t even understand the truth of the person! I am really ashamed for you Qingfeng Tower!"


    There is Qingfenglou on her mouth. Who can''t tell that she is mocking Gu Jinyu insinuatingly?


    Gu Jinyu also came to the betting scene today. She just wanted to see how popular she is. Who would have expected the crazy dog ??Zhuang Mengdie!


    There are so many people in Qingfeng Tower. Once the news is released, the whole capital will know soon!


    Gu Jinyu''s face rose green.


    Zhuang Mengdie was in a good mood, leaving a copper plate and leaving.


    That¡¯s right, one bet on the Zanhua ranking.


    Zhuang Mengdie only placed one bet.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Jiao''s name appeared alone at the bottom of the hairpin list.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197: True and false daughter (two more in one)

    Chapter 197 True and false daughter (two more in one)


    Gu Jiao was not interested in those hairpins, and even less interested in Gu Jinyu''s gossip, she turned and left.


    Gu Jinyu in the Qingfeng Building was not well, because of Zhuang Mengdie''s words, the expressions of the several daughters in the wing had all changed.


    Today¡¯s female school is off, everyone is free and invited to Qingfenglou. One is to bet on Chunwei and the other is to bet on the three-flower list.


    Gu Jinyu is a strong contender on the Three Flower Ranking. She was born in the Hou Mansion and is the jewel in the palm of Lord Gu. She is also loved by the concubine Shu. At the age of fifteen and on the same day, her majesty was canonized as the head of Hui County.


    Her talent is not only a household name in the capital, but it is also very famous. After entering the female school, she is like a fish in the water and won many firsts, which is equal to Zhuang Yuexi.


    Who is Zhuang Yuexi? That was the granddaughter of Taifu Zhuang, the niece of Zhuang Daru and the niece of Zhuang Xianzhi, and the sister of King An, she is not surprising.


    It''s too surprising that Gu Jinyu can be as famous as her.


    However, the capital city is a place that is very particular about birth. It is true for men and it is also true for women.


    "Jinyu, is what she said is true?" asked a Miss Xu Su Rili who had been close to Gu Jinyu.


    A Ms. Yang beside ?? asked, "Yes, yeah, Jinyu, Ms. Zhuang is talking nonsense? How could you not be Ding''an Hou''s birth? Ding''an Hou Mingming loves you so much!"


    In spite of this, the eyes of the daughters in the wing clearly brought a hint of doubt.


    Gu Jinyu squeezed the veil in his hand.


    She felt her cheeks hot, as if she had been slapped in the face, or stripped of her clothes, all the shame came out at this instant.


    For someone else to say that, she denied it early in the morning. After all, no one would go to the Hou Mansion to verify. Even if he did, Lord Hou would say that she was biological to protect her.


    It is Zhuang Mengdie!


    Zhuang Mengdie has already determined her life experience, and her denial is useless, it will only make things worse.


    Even if Gu Houye came forward, it¡¯s useless. People like Zhuang Mengdie will definitely come to your Majesty or the Queen Mother and force Gu Houye to swear to God that she Gu Jinyu is biological, otherwise it would be the crime of deceiving the emperor!


    This sounds ridiculous, but it is indeed what Zhuang Mengdie would do.


    Zhuang Mengdie took her sister''s arm and smiled triumphantly at the opposite wing: "Hehehe, don''t you have anything to say? A fake daughter cheats and deceives with the name of a real daughter all day long. If I were her, I would go back to my country early. Come on! Please brighten the eyes of those who fudge, not every pheasant can fly on a branch and become a phoenix!"


    "Say a few words, let''s go." Zhuang Yuexi took away the straw bag sister with a cold expression.


    "I think I still have something to do at home, Miss Gu, we will get together next time." Miss Xu got up and said goodbye.


    "Me too, I promised to accompany my mother to the incense, Miss Gu, I will leave first." Miss Yang exchanged a glance with her companions, and stood up and walked out of the wing.


    The remaining daughters also left one after another. They had a thin skin and were embarrassed to leave, and did not continue to bet Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu felt so embarrassed for the first time like sitting on pins and needles.


    What made her even more embarrassed was that the daughters who had already bet on her went downstairs to bet on Zhuang Yuexi.


    The two-legged situation on the three-flower list has been reversed, and Zhuang Yuexi forced Gu Jinyu to become the most popular daughter.


    Gu Jinyu left Qingfeng Tower humiliatingly.


    "Miss, shall we go back to the house?" asked the coachman.


    "Go to the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry," she said.


    "Yes!"


    The coachman drove the carriage to the office of the Ministry of Industry.


    Gu Houye had just returned from the Ministry of War after learning blasting techniques, and he saw a familiar carriage at the gate of Yamen. He walked over and opened the curtain to take a look: "Jinyu?"


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in his eye sockets.


    Gu Houye felt distressed all of a sudden, got on the carriage and asked her: "What''s wrong? What happened? Did someone bully you?"


    Gu Jinyu could not cry, the little maid on the side spoke for her: "Master Hou, you can call the shots for the young lady! The young lady was humiliated today!"


    Gu Houye''s face sank: "Who dares to humiliate the daughter of Ding''an Hou Mansion?"


    The little maid said: "Miss Zhuang, she said our lady is a pheasant from the country!"


    This little maid is also amazing. After Zhuang Mengdie said so great, she summed it up in one sentence, and it summed up ten times the lethality.


    Gu Houye''s face turned ugly: "How can she be like this?"


    Gu Jinyu choked and said: "In fact, I don¡¯t blame Ms. Zhuang. She is telling the truth. I am indeed not the father of my father. My father and mother are rural people. I came from this kind of background..."


    Gu Houye said distressedly: "Daddy doesn''t allow you to say that about yourself! In Daddy''s heart, you are Daddy''s biological daughter!"


    The little maid glanced at Master Gu Hou, and muttered: "The young lady is miserable. When Ms. Zhuang Wu said so, everyone is not betting on her! This is only the first day, and I don¡¯t know if she wants to go to girls¡¯ school in the future. How can you be bullied by those people?"


    Bullying his daughter? Is this okay?


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t know much about what to bet or not. He asked the master and servant to know that Qingfenglou had opened the gambling game of Chunwei. Among them, there is a three-flower list, which is to bet on who can get hairpin from the hands of the top three jinshi.


    There are three ??hairpin flowers, most of which is for Zhuang Yuexi from King An, aren¡¯t there two left?


    Master Gu Hou felt that with Jinyu''s aptitude, how could he win one flower from the two.


    He can''t let Jinyu suffer this grievance.


    In the afternoon, he paid five thousand taels of silver from the warehouse and took them all to Qingfeng Building to place bets.


    "Which Miss Gu are you going to bet on?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Are there many Miss Gu?" Gu Houye asked.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t know Mr. Gu Hou, and explained the two Miss Gu with a smile: ¡°There are two Miss Gu in the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, one is Miss Gu Er and the other is Miss Gu.¡±


    That girl can also be on the list? Gu Houye rolled his eyes, and soon he remembered that the little maid had said that Zhuang Mengdie had deliberately bet Gu Jiao on a copper plate in order to humiliate Gu Jinyu. He wanted to come to Qingfeng Tower and wrote that **** that time.


    Want to fight with Jinyu even with her?


    forget it!


    Gu Houye pushed Gu Jinyu all in without saying a word.


    Gu Jinyu''s bet amount immediately tied Zhuang Yuexi.


    Gu Jiao still hangs on the last one alone.


    Concubine Shu also got news of Chunwei''s gambling game, and quietly asked the **** to go to Qingfeng Building to place a bet with the money.


    An Junwang is sure to win. There are too many people betting on him, and the odds are too low, but Concubine Shu still bets. It is better to make less than no.


    Concubine Shu also bet on Gu Jinyu and Zhuang Yuexi, as well as Taoist Miaoyin.


    This Taoist aunt has some origins, she is Yuan Shoufu¡¯s granddaughter, she was sent to Taoist temple because she was not able to support her after being born. It is also strange that babies who are dying of breath have really become alive after entering Taoist temple.


    Shu Fei asked someone to find out that Taoist Miaoyin could return to Beijing when she was sixteen years old. She counted her days as before and after she was released on the list.


    Concubine Shu felt that even with Yuan Shoufu''s reputation, Taoist Miaoyin could get a hairpin.


    Yuan Shoufu¡¯s young grandson also participated in Chunwei, his reputation is not as good as that of Anjun Wang, but Concubine Shu bet him to be the second place.


    Next, Concubine Shu bet another Jiangnan talent, this son is quite famous in the Jiangnan generation, three years ago, he was due to high school in the spring, but he fell ill and missed Chunwei.


    He had a good relationship with the fifth prince, and the fifth prince strongly recommended this person to her. Concubine Shu believed in her son''s vision, so he bet on his Tanhua Lang.


    After doing this, Concubine Shu was worried that she had missed something, so she called a close-knit maid: "Who is the crown prince?"


    The maid said: "The slave and maid asked, but the prince did not place a bet."


    Concubine Shu does not understand what the princess is thinking, such a great opportunity to make money, don¡¯t let it go.


    The palace lady speculated: ¡°Among these gifted ladies, only the Prince An can learn to be in the eyes of the prince, but the prince can¡¯t make a bet from the prince.¡±


    This is also true. The King An is the banker''s family, and the Queen Xiao and the banker are rivals. The crown princess bets the banker''s bet. Isn''t she touching Queen Xiao''s mold?


    Concubine Shu has no team standing in the harem, she can bet anyone.—â?


    Gu Jiao went directly to the hospital after coming out of Qingfeng Tower.


    Doctor Song just came out of Gu Chenglin''s ward, his expression was hard to express.


    Gu Jiao walked over and asked, "Why? He still refuses to leave?"


    Doctor Song shook his head: "His wound has healed early, the thread has been removed, and the pulse is smooth in all respects, and there is no point in living any longer."


    Although he had been injured for a hundred days, Gu Chenglin was young and vigorous, and he returned to the mansion to take care of him. Why bother to rely on their medical clinic?


    Gu Chenglin did not want to leave. A large part of the reason was that he could not accept Aunt Ling''s betrayal. He refused to return to the place where Aunt Ling once existed, and refused to hear from her.


    As long as he is in the mansion, these problems cannot be solved.


    But he can''t move to the house outside, Mrs. Gu will not agree.


    Gu Jiao and Doctor Song went to his ward.


    When ?? entered the house, Gu Chenglin lay on his side with his back facing the door.


    The light in the room is very dark, but he can also be seen that he is much thinner.


    Gu Jiao came to the hospital bed: "If you don¡¯t leave again¡ª"


    Gu Chenglin did not turn around, but silently held up a silver ticket.


    "The ward of the hospital is for patients¡ª¡ª"


    held up another silver ticket.


    "Business has been very good recently¡ª"


    Eight silver tickets.


    One piece is worth one hundred taels.


    Gu Jiao collected a thousand taels: "Take care of your injuries."


    Doctor Song: "..."


    After Gu Jiao took the silver ticket, she went out happily!


    On the other side, Gu Chengfeng also came to the medical clinic to take care of his younger brother after finishing a day of homework.


    He used to do homework during the day and tasks at night. After Gu Chenglin was injured, he became doing homework during the day and taking care of Gu Chenglin, and doing tasks and taking care of Gu Chenglin at night.


    Gu Chenglin''s body is not in serious trouble, but people have become dumb and refuse to communicate with others.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s secrets are actually a bit unbearable here, but unfortunately, fortunately, Gu Chenglin¡¯s appearance will not reveal Gu Chengfeng¡¯s secrets.


    Gu Chengfeng woke up early and was greedy and exhausted. After being drained again and again, he finally saved a thousand taels of silver.


    This is the last debt.


    After paying this back, he won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore!


    "Third brother, when the second brother pays off the debt, I will take you to a better medical clinic!" Gu Chengfeng said, reaching down on Gu Chenglin''s pillow to touch his banknote.


    He touched it, huh? No.


    He touched it a second time, but still nothing.


    He pulled out the pillow, and found sadly that the one thousand taels he had worked so hard to save were gone!


    He only felt that the sky was falling: "Third brother! Where is my bank note?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the first exam officially started.


    The Guards had surrounded the Gongyuan yesterday, and the water could not leak out. Don''t even think of a fly in it.


    The invigilators took out the test papers from the self-sealed boxes and handed them out to each test booth one by one.


    The Gongyuan in the capital has four examination booths, east, west, north, south, and there are as many as 500 people in each test booth, which adds up to 2,000 test papers.


    After the test paper is put down, the test taker shall not write immediately, but wait for the bell of Gongyuan Drum Tower to ring, and then take the pen to answer the paper after three rings.


    The same is true when rewinding papers. If the bell rings three times, you must write down, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating in the examination room.


    There are many examinees in the Beijing Gongyuan Academy. In contrast, there are also many invigilators, and there are people on patrols throughout the day. In such a high-pressure environment, it is not easy to entrain in cheating.


    The weather seems to be colder, and some snow flutters early in the morning.


    The cold wind screamed, and the candidates were shaking with cold, and the brushes were a little unsteady.


    Xiao Liulang ate a piece of jerky with sauce and a steamed bun with white noodles in the morning, dipped in a bit of spicy, sweaty, and his hands were warm.


    This test is about the four books and five classics, there are scripture topics, but also interpretations and essays. The number of questions is very large.


    Those who can pass this round are the best from all over the world. Both the psychological quality and the real ability are better than the overall level of the provincial examination. The difficulty of the first game is not enough to overwhelm them, but the weather is too cold.


    "Ahee!"


    In an examination booth, Du Ruohan sneezed heavily.


    He kicked the quilt last night. He woke up from the cold most of the night, but he didn''t feel better after that. The whole person was dizzy, and the problem couldn''t be seen at all.


    "Ahee! Ahee! Ahee!"


    Sneezes several times in a row, and he feels his head dizzy even more.


    If this continues, he will definitely fail.


    Du Ruohan suddenly became sad.


    He can''t fail the ranking, it will embarrass the aunt if he fails.


    It¡¯s not easy for aunt in the mansion. If he doesn¡¯t make a difference anymore, his aunt will become more and more unable to look up in front of those people.


    Du Ruohan tried to force himself to examine the question, but his mind was too muddled, and he couldn''t do it anymore.


    He wanted to eat something to refresh himself, and when the bag was opened, a small medicine packet fell out.


    He froze for a moment before remembering that this was given to him by Gu Jiao, saying that it was wind-cold medicine and chilblain ointment. The wind-cold medicine was taken orally three times a day, two capsules at a time; chilblain ointment was used externally, freely.


    But... will it really work?


    If you take medicine blindly, it will be bad if you have a bad stomach.


    Du Ruohan persisted for another half an hour. Seeing that the morning time was about to pass, he didn''t even finish writing a quarter of the questions.


    If this continues, there is no difference from abandoning the exam.


    Du Ruohan gritted his teeth, took two wind-cold medicines, and swallowed them with water!


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye''s exams were in good condition. It was not how good they were, but that this was their first spring. They were young and already had a reputation, so it would not be shameful if they failed to pass the exam.


    Of course, Xiao Liulang still hopes that they can go to high school, especially Lin Chengye. After all, Xiao Liulang promised to give Lin Chengye tutoring, and the half refund was invalid.


    That is more than two thousand taels of silver¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, the sound of the minute sounded, and all the candidates stopped writing, waiting for the invigilators to come and collect their papers.


    Their test papers will be sent to Qinghui Hall first, where six examiners from the Imperial Academy will write in Zhubi, so called Zhujuan. Zhujuan will also be sealed by name, and then sent to the inner main hall.


    This is to prevent a scoring officer from recognizing the candidate''s handwriting and thus cheating for personal gain.


    The candidates came out on the 10th and entered again on the 11th.


    The second test is eight-legged essay.


    The title comes from "The Analects of Confucius"-"Junzi Zhoububi, Guan Zhongzhixiaozai", which are two unrelated sentences.


    It is worth mentioning that the phrase "Junzi Zhou but not Bi" appeared in an Enke eleven years ago, that is to say, this is not a new question.


    There were also many excellent eight-legged essays in that year. It would be more difficult to surprise the marking officer again on this basis. Candidates must not only write the novelty of this sentence, but also consider the next sentence.


    The atmosphere in the examination room was obviously much more solemn than the first one.


    In addition to the whistling wind of the entire Gongyuan, it was the rustling of the candidates writing.


    Not long after, someone fell ill.


    is a 50-year-old Juren. He was only admitted as a talent in his thirties, and he was promoted in his forties. This is his sixth time in spring. If he is not in high school, he will be 60 next time in spring.


    His pressure can be imagined.


    But the heavens did not favor him because of his pressure. He was already weak and he was sitting in the test shed on the far side. The cold wind was blowing in. In the first game, he actually had a little trouble. Good signs, bite the bullet and persevered.


    When it came to the second scene, I couldn''t stand it any longer, and I fell down before finishing writing.


    If it''s just the wind and chill, he has suffered a stroke.


    He can only be carried out by the Imperial Guard.


    This spring ãÇ can be regarded as smashed again.


    This was the time he had prepared the most and played the best. No accident, he should be able to go to high school, but it was an accident.


    The fall of Lao Juren added a lot of psychological pressure to the candidates, and the examination room became quieter.


    Here, while the candidates were immersed in answering the questions, the six Imperial College examiners in Qinghui Hall also copied all the test papers of the first session.


    The ink scrolls of the candidates were sealed and put in a special cabinet. They would not be taken out and archived with the scrolls until all three rounds were corrected.


    The first Jujuan was sent to the inner main hall under the **** of the Imperial Guard, and the six examiners were relieved.


    One of the people saw that there were no others in Qinghui Hall, and whispered: "I think, I seem to have copied King An¡¯s test paper."


    It¡¯s not wrong to say that the word is even more vigorous. I have seen so many Chunwei exam papers, and that exam paper is definitely the best handwriting, almost comparable to the calligraphy of everyone in calligraphy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, an examiner on the opposite side spoke: "I think King An¡¯s test paper should be on my side."


    He also copied a perfect answer sheet, which is absolutely impeccable. Except for King An, no one in Zhaoguo can do it.


    The test papers were dubbed, and it was impossible to see who belonged to them. When they copied them, they just sorted the numbers on the ink scroll and the red scroll. After the copy, the two test papers were placed side by side, and the joint was stamped.


    If the serial number is wrong, you can search for the seal.


    The copy officials are very careful, so far there has been no mistake in the test paper.


    The two argued in a low voice, and no one could convince anyone.


    The examiners have no idea about the dispute between the examiners. The examination time is about to end, and they are struggling to write.


    Anjun Wang wrote down early.


    His eyes will be blind at night, so his test papers are done in broad daylight as much as possible.


    The bell rang, and the second exam was over.


    The examiners came to seal the papers. There were a lot of people who were wailing. Obviously, the first game was too smooth, causing them to underestimate the difficulty of the second game.


    But the real nightmare is the third scene.


    Asked by the chief test manager in this game.


    The question is so tricky that some candidates can''t wait to pass out at first glance.


    It turned out to be Lun Changxian.


    The "Spring and Autumn Period" says: Establishing a son is not a good person, but a son is not a good person.


    said that only the prostitutes in the family are eligible to inherit the family property. Even if the prostitutes were born earlier than the prostitutes, the prostitutes should be the most important ones. Unless the prostitutes die, the prostitution¡¯s turn can be placed on top of the family.


    For example, the former Zhaodu Xiaohouye, he is the youngest son in the family, with two elder brothers on his head, but the elder brothers have no inheritance rights, only he can be called Xiaohouye.


    Now that he is dead, Xuanpinghou¡¯s family property should be inherited by the eldest son, unless another son appears in the belly of Princess Xinyang.


    If there are several prostitutes in the family, then the progenitor is the most expensive, and the eldest son inherits the family property, such as Gu Changqing from Ding''an Houfu.


    Both of these two belong to the coordinator of the pros and cons, but there are also non-coordinating virtues, such as the former waste prince.


    The empress dowager Zhuang had no children in her life. Concubine Liu''s son was the eldest prince, and he was canonized as the Crown Prince by the first emperor.


    He was demoted as a common man after rebelling with the Liu family. After that, the rule was to establish the second prince, and the fifth prince was the fifth prince, who is now his majesty.


    After his majesty ascended the throne, he appointed Empress Xiao¡¯s son as the prince.


    If you agree with the statement that the prince will be established and the prince will be established, then your majesty¡¯s throne will be wrong; but if you don¡¯t agree, you are accusing your majesty of setting the prince. The most outstanding among the princes.


    This is a proposition to send!


    The candidates from Youzhou are crazy.


    Who offended them this year of Youzhou candidates? The policy questions of the rural examination test the feudal clan, and the policy questions of the meeting test are even more tricky. All this has been tested into the emperor''s housework!


    Although it was not clearly stated that it was a matter of Li Chu, no one is a fool.


    Moreover, the Lichu is not strictly speaking of the emperor¡¯s housework, it is a state affair.


    Since ?? is a national matter, there is nothing that can¡¯t be used to test them.


    In short, it''s right to put them in the test.


    Thanks to the cold weather, no one suffered heatstroke, but there were two more old people who had a stroke, both of which frightened this problem.


    Gun Wang frowned slightly when he got the question.


    He doesn¡¯t understand who wrote this question? Is it the Hanlin Academy or Your Majesty? If it is your majesty, what is your majesty''s intention?


    Is it dissatisfaction with the prince? Or beating the dealer who wants to pull the prince off the horse?


    After all, Lidi is the current prince, but if he is the prince, he should be the eldest prince of the noble concubine.


    Anjun Wang laughed quickly.


    Interesting.


    This topic is really interesting!


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are basically kneeling in this scene. They belong to not many political cells. They can''t understand the deep meaning behind this topic. They can only be regarded as literal ideas.


    Feng Lin has only one son in his family. He is the only one who stands up!


    Although Lin Chengye is the son of the family, his father said that he has nothing to do in inheriting the family business, and he is only promising when he becomes an official. Therefore, his brothers don''t want to inherit the family business at all. They all want to be officials.


    If he fails to pass the Jinshi examination, he will have to go back and inherit the family property like his brothers, and become the richest man in the wealthy side.


    Alas, he doesn¡¯t want to, so worried.


    When Xiao Liulang got the exam questions, his expression did not change much, but he also obviously felt that the difficulty was greater than the previous exams.


    He closed his eyes and typed in his heart for a while. After finishing the writing, he didn''t rush to write. Instead, he sat for another half an hour, overthrowing the thoughts of just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The examinees in the Gongyuan were all overwhelmed and wished to throw their pens, but outside the Gongyuan, on the quiet and cold bluestone path, a list of thin and thin figures looked at the wall of the Gongyuan infatuatedly.


    The test questions were passed out half an hour after the test started. Now the teahouses and restaurants are spread all over, but no one can send the answers in.


    The man stood under the towering wall, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and writing the test questions of Ce asked on it.


    There is a light of excitement in his eyes.


    He will do it.


    He knows this question!


    He knows how to write, and there are no less than ten answers in his mind!


    He squeezed the paper ball in his hand, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "who?"


    A guard patrolling spotted him.


    He just ran!


    In order not to affect the exam candidates, horseback riding is prohibited nearby. The Guards patrol on foot, but it is enough to catch this man who has no hands.


    "Is it you?" After pushing the man to the ground, the Imperial Guard recognized the identity of the opponent.


    Liu Yisheng.


    It¡¯s no surprise for the Guards, the Jingcheng Gongyuan has large and small exams every year, and every time the lunatic can be caught outside.


    The Guards said coldly: "You can''t get in again. What do you always come here for?"


    "Passing by." Liu Yisheng said, he was a little uncomfortable when he was pressed back on the ground with his hands clipped.


    "What happened?" Another guard came over.


    "It''s Liu Yisheng." The first guard said that he actually planned to blast Liu Yisheng away, but obviously his companion didn''t want to let Liu Yisheng go easily.


    Companion squatted down and pulled out a note from Liu Yisheng''s fist, which read today''s policy question test questions.


    He suddenly smiled disdainfully: "You actually steal Chunwei exam questions, what do you want to do? Do you cheat with the people inside?"


    This kind of examination question was passed out early, and the Guards also understood this, but because he saw that this kid was not pleasing to his eyes, he had to be accused of humiliating him.


    Liu Yisheng was dragged into the side alley.


    A snowflake-like fist greeted him. He was beaten to blood and convulsed all over.


    "It''s all right! Chunwei, don''t kill anyone!" The first Guards couldn''t make it through, persuaded his companions, and dragged him back to the patrol trail.


    Snowflakes fell one after another.


    Liu Yisheng was lying on the icy street, looking at the gray sky.


    He can''t see hope.


    He wants to die.


    But he also understood that those people would not let him die.


    They want him to live and bear the sins of the abandoned prince and the Liu family.


    Icy snow fell on his wound.


    What if it could freeze to death like this¡ª¡ª


    He closed his eyes and sneered.


    Suddenly, the light above his head dimmed, and the snowflakes falling on his body disappeared, and he lightly opened his eyes.


    Someone held an oil-paper umbrella for him. The umbrella was painted with flowers and chicks in a very lame way, but the handle was exquisitely engraved.


    The girly temperament under the umbrella is like jade.


    There is a big red spot on his left face, which is as bright as a peach and plum in the snow at this moment.


    Gu Jiao squatted down and put the umbrella aside.


    He raised his hand to stop Gu Jiao.


    "Don''t move." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng...has not moved.


    Gu Jiao put the small back basket on the ground, took out the small medicine box from it, and took a few tongue depressors and placed them in his mouth horizontally: ¡°Bite, it may be a little painful.¡±


    Liu Yisheng bit the tongue depressor.


    Gu Jiao squeezed his right arm and regained his position with a click.


    And thighs.


    This is more painful.


    Gu Jiao gently placed his hand on his left leg and raised his leg: "I will count three times, and then reset it for you. If possible, nod."


    Liu Yisheng nodded in a cold sweat.


    This action made him very shy.


    Gu Jiao: "One..."


    Crack!


    took it back.


    Liu Yisheng has not even had time to meet the pain.


    Of course, the pain at that moment was also severe, and tears came out of his eyes.


    But he endured it again.


    Gu Jiao listened to his breathing with a stethoscope, and when he touched one of the ribs, he groaned in pain.


    Gu Jiao took the stethoscope back, untied his coat, and put her hand in.


    He suddenly panicked: "What are you doing?"


    "Shhh, don''t move." Gu Jiao carefully touched his ribs. She moved very carefully, "The ribs are fractured. The misalignment is not particularly obvious. You can recover on your own."


    Gu Jiao put her hand back.


    This hand, Shicai was walking on his chest, Liu Yisheng was a little embarrassed: "You doctors are all like this..."


    "It''s a doctor." Gu Jiao corrected him.


    Liu Yisheng stopped talking.


    Gu Jiao stood up and said, "You wait for me here, I''ll call you a carriage."


    "No need." Liu Yisheng stopped her.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    Liu Yisheng suddenly couldn''t look into her eyes directly, he lowered his eyes: "I said, no."


    He paused, squeezed his fingers, and looked at her coldly, "I still said that. If you save me so that I can repay you one day, then you are wrong. You should put your chips on the candidates. It¡¯s not me that everyone yells and beats the mouse on the street!"


    Gu Jiao sighed: "You still don''t believe in yourself."


    Liu Yisheng laughed at himself: "You look miserable, I am just a waste who has no qualifications for imperial examination!"


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Do you want to have an imperial examination?"


    Liu Yisheng rolled his face: "I don''t want to, it''s impossible."


    Gu Jiao seriously said: "There is nothing impossible in the world."


    "Really?" Liu Yisheng sneered. A cold wind blew by, and Gu Jiao''s oiled paper umbrella rolled over, and the little chicken wearing a flower head broke into his eyes without warning.


    He laughed suddenly, laughing full of sarcasm: "Have you heard of Jinshi hairpins? Every year, your Majesty will hand-appoint three first-class Jinshi, the best hairpin hairpins, if you can get their hairpins, I believe what you said, there is nothing impossible in the world. Remember, it''s not one, it''s three."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, even the Crown Princess only got two."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198: End (one more)

    Chapter 198 end (one more)


    On February 15th, the third exam also came to an end. The candidates spent an exciting and difficult night in Gongyuan, and were released one by one after another round of rigorous body searches on the 16th.


    There are many people outside the Gongyuan.


    Gu Jiao came early and grabbed a good spot.


    Gong Yuan gate opened, and candidates came out of Gong Yuan one after another.


    Except for the county test Gu Jiao picked up Xiao Liulang for one, Gu Jiao missed all the other government tests, hospital tests, and township tests because they were rushing to take the test in other places.


    This is the first time that Gu Jiao is waiting for him to come out of the examination room in a crowd of people. It looks like a family member outside the examination room of the college entrance examination in the previous life.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t wait long before I saw Xiao Liulang come out carrying a bag.


    He can be seen in the crowd at a glance.


    It''s not because he is holding a cane, but because of his demeanor and appearance, which is too one in a million.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, smiling unconsciously in her eyes.


    Xiao Liulang also saw her at a glance, and walked towards her through the crowd, her eyes seemed to be broken with starlight, which was brighter than the stars of the Milky Way.


    "How is it? Is it okay?" Gu Jiao took the baggage from him. The baggage was not heavy, and she put it directly into her small back basket.


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Well, it''s going well."


    The first two exams were too cold, but in the third exam, Tiangong was a beautiful woman.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Liulang looked at the little dumpling next to Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong crossed her chest with her hands, raised her small chin and snorted, "You think I want to come? Finally, I have a day off. If I didn''t accompany Jiaojiao, I wouldn''t come!"


    Small things, Xiao Liulang moved his small head, and the pegs of hair began to **** his hands.


    The group turned around and went to the alley at the other end. Liu Quan waited early.


    The family of three got into the carriage.


    Xiao Jingkong sat opposite Xiao Liulang, still clasping her hands on her chest, looking at him with a serious face.


    Xiao Liulang was baffled by him, and asked him: "What''s the matter? Always look at me like this?"


    Xiao Jingkong solemnly said: "I want to see how well you do in the exam, and whether you have taken the exam well."


    The candidates he had just observed while waiting outside were dusty, dejected, and insensitive, but none of them were cheerful.


    He is observing which kind of bad brother-in-law belongs to.


    Xiao Liulang gave Xiao Jingkong a weird look.


    Gu Jiao came over and explained in a low voice in his ear: ¡°He is a person with good friends now. He said that if you don¡¯t do well in the exam, you will make him unable to raise his head in front of his classmates.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Gu Jiao said nonchalantly: "I have finished the exam, the grades do not matter!"


    Xiao Liulang breathed a sigh of relief, still being considerate of his wife.


    Wait, wife?


    Why does he have this idea!


    Not waiting for him to be shocked, Xiao Jingkong threw another heavy blow: "Jiaojiao bet you to be the first in the test, and you bet a thousand taels!"


    Xiao Liulang''s body was shocked: "...!!!"


    Gu Jiao looked at the sky with both eyes, she didn''t see if she couldn''t see.


    The Medical Center is still in the stage of investing money. Because of the mass production of drugs, it has built a small pharmaceutical factory. Xiao Liulang is very curious about where the thousand taels came from.


    Gu Jiao: It''s all about searching for Gu Chenglin.


    Xiao Liulang helped his forehead, and he took the test for nine days, and unlike the previous children¡¯s test and the country¡¯s test for two months, why did he still feel that his family was turned upside down?


    "So, did you take the test well?" Xiao Jingkong asked seriously.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath: "Yes."


    It is indeed a good test, and fortunately, it is a good test, otherwise it will be a waste of the thousand taels.


    Furthermore, the imperial examination is not like arithmetic and astronomy. There are standard answers. Right is right and wrong is wrong. It is very random, so it is really not foolproof to get the first place.


    Fortunately, it was only one thousand taels. In case, he said that in case he didn''t get the first place, he would recruit a few more students like Lin Chengye. After a year and a half of hard work, he would almost be able to fill in.


    Facts proved that he was still too happy.


    Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly: "You''d better take the exam well, and the neighbors in the neighborhood will also hold you first in the exam."


    Xiao Liulang was startled again: "How much did you charge?"


    Small, local tyrant charter, Jingkong calmly said: "Not much, it adds up to seven or eight thousand taels."


    also¡ª¡ªseven¡ª¡ªeight¡ª¡ªthousand¡ª¡ªtwo¡ª¡ªright¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Liulang covered his heart: "..."


    Back to Bishui Hutong, Old Jijiu called Xiao Liulang over.


    The old Jijiu already knows the exam questions. Although the court prohibits leaking questions, as long as the exam is opened, the exam questions will be passed out in various ways within an hour, so candidates are not allowed to enter the venue after the exam. of.


    The first old Jijiu is not worried. Xiao Liulang memorized the four books and five classics like a fluent, and the four books are not difficult for him. In addition, candidates need to make a five-character and eight-rhyme poem and four classics.


    Xiao Liulang recounted his five-character and eight-rhyme poem and the meaning of the classics.


    Lao Jijiu nodded.


    Nothing wrong.


    Lao Jijiu asked about Xiao Liulang''s eight-part essays and policy questions.


    I am a little opposed to the old ancestral wine in the eight-part essay, too much emphasis on the form, but restricts the candidates'' performance, but he said it does not count, the emperor said it does not count, the rules handed down by the ancestors are not so easy to outlaw of.


    Xiao Liulang''s eight-part essay is also very well done.


    Inquired about this one, and let the old Jijiu squeeze a cold sweat.


    Dirty and long-sage has always been a sensitive topic. Today, His Majesty is neither a sire nor a long-time man, and strictly speaking, he is not considered a good-natured man.


    He hides deeper, at least at the time it seemed that he was somewhat uncoordinated.


    Of course, the series of methods and ingenuity he showed after he took office is amazing, even the two-dynasty veterans like Old Jijiu dare not say that your Majesty is not worthy of sitting on this dragon chair.


    Compared to the first emperor, he was more than a bit ruthless in terms of means.


    At least the Emperor Xian had never fought the Queen Mother, but he sent the Queen Mother into the palace.


    In Zhaoguo, each year Chunwei exam questions are drawn up by the Hanlin Academy and sent to the Imperial Study Room to be selected by His Majesty. Your Majesty will select a set of main exam questions and five sets of spare questions.


    Old Jijiu dared to conclude that the Hanlin Academy would not send a question like Changxian, it must have been added by His Majesty himself.


    "This majesty is really confusing." The old Jijiu''s heart breeds the same thoughts as Jun Wang. Is his majesty dissatisfied with the prince, or is he dissatisfied with the prince who pretends to be the prince? Or is it warning those princes who do not occupy the firstborn or the eldest son''s seat, but think that they can match the position and can copy his path to the throne?


    The answers of the examinees were nothing more than about which kind of heir was more beneficial to Jiangshan society, or citing classics to point out the pros and cons of each of the three.


    No matter which one is in the range of hereditary system, Xiao Liulang jumped out of this range.


    Isn¡¯t this telling the emperor that if your son fails, then he should be replaced by someone else¡¯s son?


    Such remarks can be directly criticized in the previous dynasty.


    But even in this dynasty where speech is relatively free, it is still too bold.


    Lao Jijiu simply doesn¡¯t know how this apprentice¡¯s head grows, so dare you write this kind of article?


    Fortunately, his last flattering sentence was pretty good.


    Connotation The reason why your Majesty can inherit the throne today is because he is the most capable person in the world, and has nothing to do with his birth or blood.


    Lao Jijiu''s cold sweat is halfway through, and it turns into hot sweat.


    No, who did you learn from this kid? Is it so shameless?


    How do you feel that this kid suddenly seemed to light up some incredible skill?


    Must not learn from him!


    He didn¡¯t teach such a sycophant!


    Old Jijiu felt that Xiao Liulang''s own strength was no problem, and the rest could only be handed over to God''s will.


    Spring came down on the 9th, many candidates fell ill, and the business of the medical center was booming again.


    At the same time, Gu Changqing placed the order for the golden sore medicine a year ago. Gu Jiao sampled the efficacy of the medicine and sent it to the barracks only after passing the test.


    A year ago, she sent a letter to Xue Ningxiang, saying that everything was going well on Tuesday, and Xue Ningxiang replied to her, telling her what happened in the village and the progress of the medicine field, and gave him something.


    Some are for her, and some are for Tue Zhuang.


    Gu Changqing often visits the hospital to look after Gu Chenglin. Gu Jiao takes the things Xue Ningxiang sent to Tue Zhuang and asks him to send it to Tue Zhuang. If Tue Zhuang has a reply, ask him to take it, and she will send it back to the village.


    When she wrote to Xue Ningxiang, Gu Jiao suddenly found something very sad.


    That is Xue Ningxiang¡¯s calligraphy is actually better than himself!


    Gu Jiao: "Well, is this girl learning to write with someone? So much progress?"


    Xiao Liulang, who passed by the door of the house, glanced at her, went back to the house silently, and doubled the copybook that Gu Jiao practiced every day!


    Chunwei¡¯s test papers are as many as thousands, and they are copied and sent to the internal affairs hall for review. There are 20 scoring officers in groups of four, which means that each test paper must be reviewed by four scoring officers. If two of the scoring officers fail, there is no need for this test paper to be sent up.


    However, the unqualified scoring officer is not given blindly. There will be someone to review the bad papers later, and the scoring officer who maliciously corrects will be severely punished.


    Each group of scoring officers will select the top 50 from the five hundred test papers and hand them to the two presidents and vice presidents. This is basically a candidate who can become a tribute.


    Of course, the two presidents and vice presidents will carefully review them, and those who have objections will be put aside. The eliminated test papers are also ranked according to their scores. How many tributes are missing, the president and vice presidents will be selected from the first few eliminated.


    There are also ten special places.


    This is the person that your majesty and ministers stuffed inside.


    The names of these people are reported directly, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are included in the two hundred test papers.


    If it happens to be there, then there will be two hundred tributes this year. If not, it will only add a few more.


    As for how these people will rank in the future palace exams, it is not a matter for the scoring officers to worry about.


    Copying, scoring, preliminary review, review, ranking, after a series of operations, the list will not be released until next month.


    Xiao Liulang is very calm, taking a small headroom to and from school as usual, just like the days before the exam.


    Gu Jiao was also very calm, and she couldn''t see that she had bet on all of her net worth.


    Gu Jinyu''s recent days have not been very easy. Since she was exposed by Zhuang Mengdie, her popularity in women''s school has plummeted. Several daughters who rushed to please her in the past have gradually alienated her.


    She was angry and took sick leave at home.


    On this day, she was recuperating at home, and suddenly Grandma Qi came to the door.


    Mr Qi Qi is the grandmother next to Concubine Shu, who is highly regarded by Concubine Shu.


    Gu Jinyu warmly received her: "What wind brought Grandma Qi here?"


    Grandma Qi patted Gu Jinyu''s hand, and smiled and said: "You, it''s not your mother who asked Lord Hou, you didn''t even know that you were sick. If you are sick, you won''t say anything to your mother, don''t you know if your mother loves you?


    Gu Jinyu was touched, and said softly: "It''s not a serious illness, it''s not good to bother auntie."


    Sister Qi gave her a look: "Did you see it?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Mother Qi asked the little palace lady to put a few brocade boxes on the table: "These are all rewards from the empress, there are snow lotus and some ginseng, they are all great things, you must remember to eat them."


    Gu Jinyu moved, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Grandma Qi took her hand and said: "The family doesn¡¯t talk about two things, and the mother has no daughters under her knees. You have always treated you as your own daughter. You must take care of your body and don¡¯t worry about your mother."


    "Yes, Jinyu took it down." Gu Jinyu said obediently.


    Grandma Qi cuts to the topic: "Ah, yes, I am here today, there is one more thing, the lady wants to see you."


    Gu Jinyu enters the palace with Grandma Qi.


    Concubine Shu is the lord of the first palace. She has her own independent palace, and she doesn''t have to let other little lords live in her partial hall like the second concubine. She lives in the Changchun Palace with the fifth prince, not to mention more carefree.


    The weather is fine today, and Concubine Shu is looking through the work of the Five Princes in the pavilion of the Changchun Palace.


    Gu Jinyu stepped forward to invite her to Ann: "Auntie."


    Shu Fei beckoned to her: "It happened to be here, Xiao Wu just made an article, you can see it."


    "Yes." Gu Jinyu sat down beside Concubine Shu, and Concubine Shu handed her the article of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince was the same age as Gu Chenglin, and went to the study with a few older brothers every day. They were taught by the prestigious Confucian scholars.


    Honestly, the talents of the five princes are not very good.


    Gu Jinyu basically does his homework.


    After watching, Gu Jinyu smiled and praised: "Fifth Your Highness has made progress."


    "I think too!" Concubine Shu was very pleased with the answer. She asked the maid to put the article away, and then looked at Gu Jinyu and said indulgingly, "You kid, you have done such a big thing in the county, why don''t you say anything? Say a word?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jinyu was taken aback.


    The topic turned unexpectedly.


    Concubine Shu glared at her and took her hand and said, "You still want to hide it, it wasn''t me who went to give a snack to your majesty just now. I don''t know if you did such a big thing behind your home! Why are you doing this? Doesn''t the mountains show up and the water doesn''t show up?"


    Gu Jinyu is even more confused, what did she do?


    Concubine Shu held her hand tightly, her eyes full of excitement: "The bellows!"


    Can I ask for a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199: Make a name for it (two more)

    Chapter 199 Famous (two more)


    It turned out that the court had inquired about the little girl. It was determined that it was Gu, not Lu, and by chance, I heard that she was the daughter of the Hou Mansion.


    As for which Hou Mansion is unclear.


    Can there be many Hou Mansions with the surname Gu? It happened to appear in that county again from March to June last year.


    Shu Fei can also guess that it is Gu Jinyu with her toes.


    Concubine Shu clicked on her forehead, but didn''t use any force: "You said you are a child! This is a good thing, and it''s not a bad thing. Why don''t you say it? I said it earlier, and your father won''t make such a big mess. Dragon! Let the men from the Ministry of War ride on him!"


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth.


    Concubine Shu said with a smile: "When you were a kid, you liked to paint on paper, and the five princes followed you to paint. At that time, I thought you were thinking of useless things. Now it seems that I blamed you. Up."


    , the grandmother Qi smiled and said, "Niangniang, do you remember when the county lord asked someone to improve the food box when he was a child?"


    Concubine Shu held on to her temple and smiled suddenly: "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me! Is it! Is that food box still?"


    Manny Qi smiled and said, "Yes! The slaves and maids are keeping them!"


    Shu Concubine ordered: "Get it here!"


    Grandma Qi went to the storeroom and took out an old food box that Gu Jinyu had used as a child.


    The food boxes in the palace are layered on top of each other, like a walking steamer. Gu Jinyu felt that this kind of food box was inconvenient, and said that if you want to take the bottom thing, you must also pick up the top one. It would be nice if each layer could be separated.


    She took apart Shu Fei¡¯s dim sum box and made a fixed frame, but there are several small drawers that can be pulled apart from the side.


    The eight-year-old''s hands are not too coincidental. She said that the eunuchs did it, but they did it according to her idea.


    At that time, he also got a few compliments from his majesty.


    This kind of food box was also available in the private sector at the time. Because it was not warm enough, it was generally only used for snacks.


    Gu Jinyu has never seen her. She thought of it herself. Her Majesty finds it very rare for an eight-year-old girl to be so smart.


    Since then, Concubine Shu discovered Gu Jinyu¡¯s talent and often summoned Gu Jinyu into the palace to study with the fifth prince.


    Shu Concubine whispered: "To tell the truth with aunt, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jinyu looked at her blankly.


    Concubine Shu smiled happily: "Yes, the effect of this is indeed much better than that of confessing your identity from the beginning. You succeeded in causing a sensation in the court, and also aroused your majesty¡¯s idea. The more you are indifferent to fame and fortune, the more your Majesty appreciates you. ."


    Gu Jinyu wanted to speak but stopped.


    Where did she make any bellows?


    She has never heard of it.


    "Niang Niang, where did you bring the things you want?" A little **** walked over with a piston bellows.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Concubine Shu in confusion.


    Concubine Shu said to Gu Jinyu: "Come on, talk to your aunt about how this thing is used! If your majesty talks with this palace in the future, this palace may have a common topic with your majesty!"


    This bellows was brought from the Ministry of Defense, and there are many such bellows today.


    Gu Jinyu has never seen it, but she is indeed very smart. She had people bring tools, personally took apart the bellows, and put it back intact. Then she understood the principle of this blowing technique.


    The wind box has three layers. The first layer is where the tie rods are located. The front has a tuyere at both ends, and there is a movable valve on the tuyere.


    When the pull rod is pushed, the No. 1 valve at the back end opens, and the wind flows in from here, the No. 2 valve closes automatically, and the wind is forced into the No. 2 small bellows on the second floor from the tuyere under the No. 2 valve.


    Under the small wind box is an air outlet, which is connected to the boiler.


    And when the lever is pulled back forcefully, the No. 2 valve at the front is opened, the wind flows in from the No. 2 valve, the No. 1 valve is closed, and the wind is poured into the No. 1 small bellows on the second floor from the tuyere under the No. 1 valve.


    No. 1 small bellows also has an air outlet, which is also connected to the boiler.


    The two small wind boxes are independent and are not affected by each other. The only thing in common is that they are both connected to the boiler and can send wind power to the boiler.


    This kind of double-acting piston bellows has wind regardless of pushing and pulling, so there is no waste of energy and movement.


    This design is so exquisite, Gu Jinyu was amazed!


    Comparing with it, his food container is nothing but a witch. No, his food container is not even a little witch.


    But, did your majesty and the people in the Ministry of War make a mistake?


    This is not what she did.


    "How did you come up with this method?" Shu Fei asked.


    Gu Jinyu thought that Concubine Shu was talking about the bellows and was about to confess. Concubine Shu interrupted her: "If you don''t say who she is, she will leave a drawing and leave some clues afterwards. His surname is Gu, which has something to do with the Ding''an Hou Mansion. It doesn''t make people feel deliberate at all! As expected of someone trained by this palace!"


    The focus of the harem concubine is always different from that of normal people.


    Gu Jinyu was wondering, what was wrong, right? There are only two girls in Ding''an Houfu, one is her, but she hasn''t drawn any drawings.


    will never be the wild girl who grew up in the country.


    She doesn¡¯t know a single word!


    How can she make such a delicate tool?


    When Gu Jinyu was puzzled, Concubine Shu suddenly patted her hand: "The four seasons of osmanthus in the imperial garden is blooming, let¡¯s go pick some, and let the people in the imperial kitchen make osmanthus cakes for your father. Bring a little too."


    Gu Jinyu sighed, and was taken to the Imperial Garden by Concubine Shu.


    The flowers in the Royal Garden are blooming very well, colorful and colorful.


    Coincidentally, they are not the only ones who come here to enjoy the flowers. Concubine Zhuang is also there.


    Chuang imperial concubine is a few years older than Shu concubine, not as beautiful as Concubine Shu, but also dignified and elegant, with a temperament of national beauty and natural fragrance.


    "Sister Guifei, such a coincidence." Concubine Shu said hello with a smile, bowing her knees and bowing slightly.


    Concubine Zhuang gave her a half courtesy in return.


    The two are both first-class concubines, but the noble concubine is the head of the four concubines, and the status is naturally higher than that of the concubine Shu.


    Gu Jinyu also saluted Concubine Zhuang: "I have seen the concubine empress."


    Zhuang noble concubine smiled gracefully: "It turns out that it is the host of Hui County, and the host of Hui County does not need to be polite."


    "Thank your concubine empress." Gu Jinyu flattened her body.


    Gu Jinyu often enters the palace. She has seen Concubine Zhuang several times before, but for some reason, she feels that Concubine Zhuang is very gentle this time.


    Concubine Zhuang¡¯s gentle gaze fell on Gu Jinyu¡¯s face: "Country Master Hui has already gotten married, haven¡¯t you said a kiss?"


    "Auntie!"


    Zhuang Yuexi came over with a basket of freshly picked flowers.


    She saw Concubine Shu and Gu Jinyu and bowed in a salute.


    Gu Jinyu is the county owner, but she did not dare to receive the gift from Zhuang Yuexi in front of the concubine Zhuang. She was also slightly blessed to return the gift.


    "Aunt, what were you talking about just now?" Zhuang Yuexi asked.


    Guifei Zhuang smiled and said, "I''m talking about the marriage of County Master Hui. You are one year older than County Master Hui, and you haven''t discussed marriage yet."


    Zhaoguo female fifteenth birthday, only consider marrying later, most of the big families are not in a hurry, and it is also possible to get married at the age of eighteen or nineteen.


    As for men, most of them don¡¯t get married until they reach adulthood in their twenties.


    Why Concubine Zhuang suddenly asked about Gu Jinyu¡¯s marriage, the intention is somewhat intriguing.


    Concubine Shu smiled and said, "Not yet."


    Concubine Zhuang said: "I heard that she has an older sister who is already married."


    The smile on Gu Jinyu''s face froze.


    Shu concubine looked as usual: "My sister grew up in the country and married early."


    Since the imperial concubine knows it, it doesn¡¯t make sense to cover it up, so it¡¯s better to say it openly.


    Guifei Zhuang sighed with a smile: "Concubine Shu wants snacks, such a good niece, I don¡¯t know which stinky kid will get a bargain."


    Concubine Shu was amused by Concubine Zhuang, and the two jokes about Gu Jinyu for a while before returning to the palace.


    The topic of Concubine Zhuang and Concubine Shu has always been around Gu Jinyu. Zhuang Yuexi on the side seems to be left out. This is the first time that Gu Jinyu has played the protagonist in front of her concubine.


    On the way back to the Changchun Palace, Concubine Shu helped the steps on her hair bun, and said with a little triumph: "It seems that Concubine Zhuang also knows about your invention of the bellows. Her news is so fast. I went to send a snack to your Majesty and happened to hear it, but I don¡¯t know how she knew it. Hmph, the person next to your Majesty must have breathed her!"


    Gu Jinyu suddenly realized, is it because of Zhuang Guifei¡¯s abnormal attitude towards her?


    Is a bellows so powerful?


    Gu Jinyu suddenly didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to Concubine Shu: ¡°Why did the imperial concubine suddenly ask about my marriage?¡±


    Could it be that she wanted to match her with King An?


    Concubine Shu casually said: "Mostly, I want to win you over. The crown prince is like a tiger after winning Wen Linlang. She is afraid that she does not want to emulate Empress Xiao and find a good help for her son."


    King Kening already has a concubine, wouldn¡¯t he just marry a concubine?


    Princess Ning is not a good stubborn, it is difficult to survive in her side room.


    Besides, Gu Jinyu doesn¡¯t like King Ning, she likes King An.


    Gu Jinyu pulled Concubine Shu¡¯s arm and begged: "Auntie, I don¡¯t want to marry King Ning."


    Concubine Shu waved her hand: "It may not be King Ning."


    Gu Jinyu said: "She only has one son."


    Shu concubine said: "Don¡¯t you have a nephew?"


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes lit up: "Auntie said... King An?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200: Admit (one more)

    Chapter 200 Acknowledgement (one more)


    "Auntie!"


    On the way back to Yongshou Palace, Zhuang Yuexi couldn''t help calling Concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Zhuang glanced at her sideways: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Yuexi is a lady of the banker, dignified and quiet, and the aunt just now was a bit gaffe.


    Zhuang Yuexi knew that she was wrong, and handed the flower basket in her hand to the court lady on the side, carrying her skirt to catch up with the concubine Zhuang, whispering: "Yue''er has gone wrong, auntie please punish me."


    Zhuang noble concubine said without anger: "You have been wrong since you just met County Master Hui. After all, what hatred or grievances do you have with others?"


    "There is no hatred." Zhuang Yuexi whispered.


    Concubine Zhuang still doesn¡¯t know her niece? Since childhood, she has been the most distinguished daughter in the capital, she is brilliant, talented and handsome, and has never met an opponent.


    Gu Jinyu was not as well-known as Zhuang Yuexi in his early years. However, he was first canonized as the county head, and then shined in the female school, gradually becoming equal to Zhuang Yuexi.


    Gu Jinyu is not surpassing Zhuang Yuexi at the moment, but with Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s dignity, it is already a failure to share the beauty with others.


    Concubine Zhuang continued to move forward, and while walking, she said: ¡°It¡¯s because of these things that you don¡¯t like the county lord Hui? Auntie told you that you are the daughter of the dealer. You have to have a high vision and a high profile.¡±


    Zhuang Yuexi is not because of this.


    Zhuang Yuexi looked down and said, "Aunty taught me a lot." After a pause, he said again, "But why does my aunt suddenly care about County Master Hui''s marriage? Does my aunt want to be a matchmaker for her?"


    Zhuang Guifei smiled faintly: "My palace wants to, but she has to nod her head to agree."


    Zhuang Yuexi was originally just trying to test her aunt, but she would get this answer: "Aunt...who do you want to marry her? Big cousin? Or¡ª"


    Zhuang Guifei, but she was silent.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s heart twitched: "Auntie, you don''t want to marry her to your brother and let her be my sister-in-law?"


    The dealer has several sons, but the only one unmarried is Jun Wang.


    Zhuang Guifei did not admit or deny.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s eyes suddenly panicked: "Auntie, she is not worthy of her brother! She is not a real daughter of the Hou Mansion, but a peasant girl in the countryside. Even if her majesty canonize her as the county head, it is just a good reputation. There isn''t even a food town, what kind of county owner!"


    Concubine Zhuang stopped, and the court ladies also stopped. Concubine Zhuang stroked a four-season osmanthus in the basket: "The county owner is indeed not worthy, but what if...she becomes the county owner?"


    Zhuang Yue was stunned.


    On the other side, Gu Houye was once again called by Zhao Shangshu to the main hall where he handled official duties.


    Gu Houye has been scolded miserably recently, and his heart can¡¯t hide from the scolding again.


    However, to Gu Houye''s surprise, Zhao Shangshu''s expression was extremely soft, and it didn''t look like he was going to scold him at all!


    Gu Houye: Huh?


    When Zhao Shangshu saw Gu Houye, he showed his first brilliant smile in months: "Gu Shilang, how are you doing today?"


    Gu Houye was confused by the look and tone of the boss''s "do you eat well, do you dress warmly, travel inconveniently, and whether your child has difficulty studying".


    He has no idea what this is like.


    Zhao Shangshu personally pulled Gu Houye''s wrist, and invited the person to sit down in a chair.


    Gu Houye looked at the hand that was holding him, and wanted to tell him that a male or a male can''t accept it!


    Zhao Shangshu said with a smile: "You are also true, you have given birth to such a promising daughter, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Houye was completely out of the picture.


    Zhao Shangshu smiled and sighed, "It¡¯s hard for me to hide it! What can I hide from such an important matter?"


    "I, what did I hide from you?" Gu Houye was confused.


    Zhao Shangshu said: "The people from the Ministry of Defense have been here, and they asked me if the bellows was invented by your daughter?"


    Gu Houye pointed to himself: "My daughter?"


    Zhao Shangshu frowned: "Don''t you know yet?"


    Gu Houye shook his head like a rattle.


    Zhao Shangshu said: "Then I ask you, do you have a daughter?"


    Gu Houye nodded: "Yeah."


    Zhao Shangshu continued: "Last summer, were you and your daughter in Qingquan Town, Youzhou?"


    Gu Houye nodded again: "Yeah."


    Zhao Shangshu said again: "Is your daughter Bingxue smart?"


    Master Gu Hou nodded his head: "Hmm!"


    His Jinyu must be smart! Play a little clever! If it weren''t for women who were not allowed to end the imperial examination, his Jinyu could at least be a high school scholar!


    Zhao Shangshu patted the back of his right hand to the palm of his left hand: "Isn''t this going to end? Last year, who appeared in that town, besides your daughter, is there any other daughter in the Hou Palace whose surname is Gu?"


    Gu Houye understood what was going on when he heard this, and dare to believe that the court found a clue to the little girl.


    But... I haven¡¯t heard Jinyu say it before!


    Gu Houye was not so eager for quick success to take credit for himself, he decided to go back to the mansion to find Gu Jinyu to ask about the situation.


    This matter fermented much faster than Gu Jinyu had imagined. She read only the sages and sages, and did not hear anything outside the window. She didn¡¯t even know what the invention of blasting technology meant to Zhaoguo.


    His Majesty seemed calm, but in fact he almost became a fool.


    Liangguo¡¯s deflated gadgets, they only used a little inferior water drainage technology to replace their Zhaoguo mines. Although the two countries have not fought, this tone is even more unswallowable than defeated.


    Now it¡¯s good, let¡¯s exhale!


    Six parts are all swept by this technology. It can not only be used to make iron, but it can also improve the quality of metallurgy. How much is Zhaoguo? Gold mine!


    Furthermore, Zhaoguo has the lowest level of productivity among the six countries, so even if there are many mines, it is still a poor country.


    Looking at the people¡¯s life seemed to be going well, it was because the two emperors were still conscientious, did not squeeze the people violently, and they also gave a lot of tax relief. The national treasury is actually too poor. Otherwise, can you sell the degree from the Imperial College to Lin Chengye?


    Half of the building donated by the Lin family to the Imperial College was put into the treasury by His Majesty.


    However, even though Gu Jinyu didn''t know the movement of the court and Liubu, she also experienced the changes in her surroundings.


    When she came back from the palace, the personal little maid told her that the female school officer had come, and asked her how well her body was recuperated, and when did she go back to class?


    Gu Jinyu has been recuperating at home for so long, and the female officer does not come to the door early and late. It happens that when he comes to the door at this time, who can say that she was not instructed by the princess?


    Is it because the princess also heard about the bellows?


    It¡¯s not surprising to think about it. Concubine Shu and Concubine Zhuang have heard of it. Can the crown concubine not hear it?


    After ??, several daughters who had made friends with her but were alienated from her because of her life experience came back again. They came to visit her in the mansion, talking and laughing, as if the unhappiness had never happened before.


    Why is this?


    It must have been their father who was an official in the court sent them to her to find out the truth.


    If she is really the inventor of the bellows, no one can look down on her no matter how low her birth is. She has done a good deed that benefits the country and the people, and even your majesty will praise her.


    But, what if the real inventor runs out again someday?


    Gu Jinyu fell into entanglement.


    When Lord Gu Hou returned to the Hou Mansion, Gu Jinyu was sorting out her big box.


    The box was filled with small things that she wrote and painted and made by herself. Yao did not throw it away, but kept it for her.


    She moved back to her yard and took out all the papers she had written. She wanted to see if she had really been inspired by the bellows.


    "Jinyu, what are you doing?" Gu Houye came into the room, looked at the manuscript paper, and asked wonderingly.


    Gu Jinyu raised a slightly embarrassed face and said, "I''m looking for something."


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Houye walked in, "Father will help you find it."


    "Sketch." Gu Jinyu said, "A sketch similar to a bellows."


    "Are you talking about this?" Gu Houye bent over and picked up a piece of drawing that was sandwiched between the pages of the book. On the drawing, a slanted box was drawn in a very tender way. There was something that didn¡¯t know whether it was a handle or a lever. Three or two floors, at first glance, look a bit similar to the shape of the bellows.


    Gu Jinyu doesn¡¯t even know what she painted.


    But it¡¯s definitely not a bellows.


    But...a bit far-fetched to move up, it really looks like a prototype of a bellows.


    "Jinyu, did you really invent the bellows?" Gu Houye asked.


    Gu Jinyu did not rush to answer Gu Houye''s words, but said: "Father, what did the people in Liubu say? What clues did they find?"


    Gu Hou Master said: "It is said that it is a girl with the surname Gu, who is related to the Ding''an Hou Mansion. She should be the daughter of the Hou Mansion. Ah, yes, she is fourteen or five years old."


    Yes, after all, the Ministry of War has been to the front line, and there is a very useful age in the clues I found.


    This basically matches Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu had a bold guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it, she went to Yao''s courtyard.


    Yao is making clothes for Gu Jiao.


    "Mother." Gu Jinyu walked over. The excitement in her heart made her ignore Yao''s clothes. She squatted down, grabbing Yao''s hand and asked, "Has my sister been here recently?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you looking for something to do with her?" Yao asked.


    Gu Jinyu shook her head: "No, I haven''t gone to women''s school for many days, and I haven''t seen my sister. I want to ask how she is doing."


    Girl¡¯s School is next door to the hospital. Gu Jinyu goes to school and occasionally meets Gu Jiao, but the two basically have no communication. No one knows that she is a sister with a medicine boy in the hospital except for the Zhuangjia sister.


    Mentioned her daughter, Yao¡¯s eyebrows were full of spoils: "Your sister is very good, but recently your brother-in-law just finished the Chunwei exam, she is a little busy."


    Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t care, what good fame can a poor boy in the country take? Unlike Junwang An, he will definitely get the first place in the exam.


    Waiting for King An to get the first place, he will give her hairpins.


    "How about your body? I heard that you entered the palace today." Yao said.


    "I¡¯m fine, I should have come to please my mother first, but Mother Qi urged me, so I had to go to see my aunt first, mother don¡¯t be angry with me."


    "No." Yao said.


    "By the way, mother, didn''t you throw away my old manuscript paper?" Gu Jinyu took out a few pieces of paper that he used to paint when he was a child, "The same as these."


    Yao asked: "Didn''t you take it all?"


    Gu Jinyu said: "I mean those in the villa."


    Yao explained: "These are brought from the villa."


    Gu Jinyu looked down: "Then... has my sister seen these things?"


    Yao shook his head: "I haven''t shown it to her."


    Gu Jinyu raised her head to look at Yao Shi: "Then did she look at it by herself?"


    Yao asked weirdly: "What did she do with your stuff?"


    is not a kid anymore.


    Children would not do this, Gu Yan never looked through Gu Jinyu''s things when he was a child.


    Gu Jinyu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. She is my elder sister. My sister¡¯s face is cold and warm. I know she actually cares about me.¡±


    Yao said: "She cares about you and she won''t turn your things." Jiaojiao is a good polite boy.


    Gu Jinyu stopped arguing with her mother, turned off the topic and said something else, before Yao was sleepy.


    Yao has always been sleepy recently.


    Gu Jinyu gave her mother a good rest.


    After walking out of the yard, Gu Jinyu suddenly muttered, ¡°No matter who it is, it must be inspired by peeking at my drawings!¡±


    Little maid: "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Jinyu ignored her, she was convinced of her conclusions, and never worried about showing up.


    Yes, she is the genius girl of Zhaoguo, others just stole her inspiration!


    She is the real owner!


    The next day, Gu Jinyu went to school.


    Sure enough, the daughters who had alienated her all rushed to fawn once again.


    "Girl Gu, I heard that you invented the imperial bellows. Is this true?"


    "Yes, yeah, is it true?"


    "Hurry up and say something!"


    At the gate of the Women''s School, Gu Jinyu was blocked by the daughters. Although everyone was inquiring, their eyes were already calm.


    Otherwise, Gu Jinyu pretended to be ill at home for so long, and came to school suddenly, wasn¡¯t it because he had a turnaround?


    Gu Jinyu smiled modestly, and said: "Your Majesty has not announced it yet, so please don''t talk about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201: Person card (two more)

    Chapter 201 Person Card (two more)


    This is tantamount to admitting.


    The eyes of everyone looking at her became more and more full of worship.


    Gu Jinyu walked into the women¡¯s school surrounded by everyone. Before entering the door, she glanced at the medical hall and tried to find Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao did not come to the hospital today.


    She went to the post station to send a letter to Xue Ningxiang. There was a reply from her, and a reply from Tue Zhuang brought by Gu Changqing from the barracks. By the way, there were some gadgets from the capital for the dog.


    Gouwa is now two years old, can walk, run and jump, and is especially good at calling people, especially dad.


    In the letter, Gu Jiao asked Xue Ningxiang if she planned to find a father for the dog.


    Gu Jiao does not have those stereotyped thoughts. In Gu Jiao''s view, Xue Ningxiang is still young, only two years older than herself, seventeen this year.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think that a woman must find a man to be perfect, but she doesn''t have to stay widow all her life for the so-called reputation.


    She has the right to pursue her own happiness.


    It can be seen from her good handwriting skills that Xue Ningxiang is by no means a little widow who is numb to life and resigned to life. She has been around the old lady for so long, and the old lady does not like her in vain.


    She has her own pursuit.


    It¡¯s just that she is very scared, afraid that this kind of pursuit will be a kind of treason, and will eventually cause everyone to spurn and ridicule.


    Gu Jiao met someone when she came out of the post.


    is not an acquaintance, but I have seen it.


    The other party wore a maroon brocade dress, arrogant, handsome in features, and evil in his eyes.


    It''s just that his evil charm made Gu Jiao somewhat unhappy.


    Gu Jiao pretended not to see her, and walked forward blankly.


    After passing by, the other party suddenly stretched out his arm, blocking Gu Jiao''s path.


    "Girl, long time no see." The fourth prince chuckled his lips and smiled, "It''s such a coincidence, would you also send the letter?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the arm in front of her, feeling a little irritable.


    In all fairness, the four princes are not bad in appearance. If he hadn''t seen that beautiful monk, he might have grown up in Gu Jiao''s aesthetics.


    If there is contrast, it hurts, isn¡¯t it?


    The same evil and charming little beauty, the beautiful monk has dumped him more than a dozen streets!


    Gu Jiao is annoying.


    The four princes'' eyes were open: "Oh, the little lady has a strong temper. But it doesn''t matter, Maben, who is not strong, does not bother to tame it. It''s dry and dry, can the girl have time to have a cup of tea?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly: "Not thirsty."


    The four princes persevered: "The snacks in Yuqionglou are good, do you want the girl to try it?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m not hungry."


    The four princes said: "Then go and listen to the jokes."


    Gu Jiao was so annoyed to a certain extent that she suddenly calmed down. She looked at him up and down, "Is there a lot of money on her body?"


    The four princes were startled.


    What is this nonsense? Does he still spend money on going to the show? But he brought it too.


    He smiled and said: "Bring it, I have brought a lot, what the girl likes, my Highness will buy it for the girl."


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Then you have to go to a place where no one is."


    Make it cleaner.


    Don''t let Xianggong find out.


    The fourth prince didn''t expect the little girl to be on the road like this, he was taken aback for a moment, then he thought about it and felt normal again.


    He is the prince, who has the courage to fight him?


    "I know a place, I promise that there are no outsiders." The fourth prince smiled triumphantly and turned to open the curtain of the carriage.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jiao asked.


    My mate is a scholar, and he may be an official in the future, and blatantly robbing this kind of thing is not suitable for the future Gongshi lady.


    So Gu Jiao decided to give him one last chance. If he is really rushing to die, then she can only fulfill him.


    The four princes are a little puzzled, is this the opposite? He should ask her, right?


    "OK, girl, please¡ª" He made a gesture.


    Just as Gu Jiao was about to step onto the carriage, another carriage drove over.


    The carriage stopped beside the two, the curtain was lifted, and a clear and jade figure walked down.


    "His Royal Highness, long time no see."


    Exactly the same opening remarks. When you don¡¯t talk about it, you feel a little ulterior motive when you hear it.


    The fourth prince squinted his eyes, looked at the opposite boy, and said, "Jun An?"


    Anjun Wang Wenrun smiled, his eyes fell on Gu Jiao, and said, "Isn''t this Miss Gu? Miss Gu doesn''t have to go to the hospital today?"


    "Do you know?" the fourth prince asked suspiciously.


    Anjun Wang smiled: "My sister and I spent a few days in the Zhuangzi of Ding''an Houfu while traveling abroad. This is the eldest lady of Ding''an Houfu."


    The fourth prince didn¡¯t know much about the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, he had only met Gu Jinyu.


    Anjun Wang said again: "I just came out of the palace. I heard that His Majesty is looking for several His Highnesses. I don''t know if there is anything wrong."


    He said so, where are the four princes still in the mood to molest the beauties?


    The four princes took a deep look at King An and Gu Jiao, and got on the carriage and left.


    Jun Wang turned his head to look at Gu Jiao, with a gentle temperament and a low voice: "That''s the fourth prince of the dynasty."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao knew.


    Junwang An was not surprised to see her, he paused, and smiled: "Yes."


    She is not a flower in a greenhouse. Where can she be fooled into a carriage by a man casually?


    "Do you want to go back to the hospital?" he asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Anjun Wang was about to say that I will send you off, and there was a loud noise above his head, and a tile on the eaves fell off.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s side is herself, the opposite is the carriage, and the corner is next to it. It can be said that it is inevitable.


    Anjun Wang stepped forward, covering her with a tall body, and blocking the tiles for her.


    However, the pain in his imagination did not come. He blinked and raised his head to see that the tiles had been nailed to the roof of the carriage by the silver needle in Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Anjun Wang: "..."


    The Queen of Anjun stepped back and smiled helplessly: "Miss Gu, have you always been so good? It is impossible to think of a hero to save the United States." —â?


    Guozijian, Xiao Liulang left school.


    When he went out, he saw Gu Jiao carrying a small basket and waiting for him under the big tree.


    She still carried two stacks of small medicine packets in her hand, one on each side.


    Although the weather is clear, it is still not warm, especially after the sun goes down, the wind on the street has become colder.


    Xiao Liulang hurried over with a cane: "Why don''t you wear more clothes?"


    "It''s not cold when you go out," she said.


    That is cold now.


    Xiao Liulang keenly caught the information in her words, he took off his cloak, and planned to pass it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked at the medicine packet in her hands separately, the implication was obvious, and both hands were full.


    People around are looking at them.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly, and he put the cloak on her body, and gently tied the silk ribbon on the slender fingertips.


    "Liu Lang, is your wife coming to pick you up again?" A supervising student who had made a good relationship with Feng Lin, and therefore met Xiao Liulang, joked while passing by.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang replied vaguely.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with bright eyes.


    It was written all over her face, am I your daughter-in-law? is it? is it? is it?


    Xiao Liulang coughed lightly and looked away: "Go home."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao followed him and walked out slowly.


    Suddenly, a pile of snow fell on the big tree.


    Xiao Liulang pulled her over with one hand, and the other arm raised her head to cover her head, and the snow fell and filled his sleeves.


    She was motionless in his arms, looking at him with her eyes wide open, she was too good to behave.


    This look was too deceptive, even Xiao Liulang who had been with her day and night did not stop her, and her chest was suddenly filled with blood.


    Too good, I can¡¯t stand it.


    Xiao Liulang''s breathing was confused, and he quickly turned his face away.


    Gu Jiao put her small head on his chest, and said, "Your heartbeat is so fast."


    Xiao Liulang took a step back abruptly: "No!"


    Gu Jiao looked at his little red ears: "Obviously."


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "If I said no, there would be no!"


    After all, he ran away, but was too nervous to go the wrong way and bumped into the tree with a bang.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao hahaha!—â?


    After Chunwei, the atmosphere at home was much more relaxed. The old lady went out to play cards and did not forget to pick up the "wife". If she loses, it is her "wife", and she wins by her own.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun go to Lu''s family to study art every day after school, and they have dinner there.


    Honestly speaking, Madam¡¯s cooking skills are not very good, and Xiao Liulang has some skills, but the master is here, and the master said it¡¯s delicious, they can only bite the bullet and eat.


    Since Xiaojingkong made her first good friend at the Imperial College, she would play with her good friends every day after school, and today is no exception.


    Compared to studying, Gu Jiao believes that Xiaojingkong lacks communication with her peers, so she supports his school activities very much.


    But today, there is one more person in the two-person small group¡ªQin Chuyu.


    Xiao Jingkong looked puzzled: "Why did he come?"


    Xu Congee whispered: "Oh, my father must let me take him, I am also very worried."


    Xu Congee and Qin Chuyu actually don¡¯t know each other. Qin Chuyu and Xiao Jingkong are in the same class, he is in a normal class. It was all introduced by his father, so he couldn''t help but listen.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t like Qin Chuyu. First, Qin Chuyu was squeamish and unreasonable. Second, as long as he was with Qin Chuyu, those people couldn''t hear him. Xiao Jingkong didn''t understand what kind of emotion this was for the time being, he instinctively couldn''t adapt.


    Xu porridge has no feelings for Qin Chuyu.


    But he could perceive the little friend¡¯s unwelcome towards Qin Chuyu.


    He felt that he had done something wrong, and whispered: "Sorry, I will definitely not take him next time."


    "It''s okay, for your sake, I can play with him." Xiaojingkong is a generous kid, as long as he doesn''t grab Jiaojiao, everything else is easy to discuss.


    "What are you playing?" Qin Chuyu asked.


    Xu Congee said: "We are building a house."


    Qin Chuyu arrogantly said: "What can be built for such a small house? If you want to build it, build the palace!"


    "What is a palace?" Xiaojingkong is a good boy who asks if he doesn''t understand.


    "The palace is my father...cough, it''s the place where the emperor lives!" Qin Chuyu almost leaked his mouth, sweating with a guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, neither of the children heard it.


    Xiao Jingkong asked again: "What is the emperor?"


    He grew up in a temple and has never been exposed to such information. In today''s home, his family never mentions the emperor.


    Xu Congee was born in the family of officials and officials. He still understands this. He explained to his friends: "He is the master of Zhaoguo, the most powerful person in the world!"


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong seemed to understand but didn''t really want to understand. He was only interested in their small house, "I haven''t seen the palace, so I don''t know how to build it."


    Xu porridge spread his hands: "I haven''t seen it either."


    I haven¡¯t even seen the palace, they are really two little buns!


    Qin Chuyu remembered his Laozi¡¯s teachings, and could not reveal his identity as a prince.


    However, he secretly jotted it down in his heart. When the next holiday, he went to the princess concubine and sister-in-law to beg for mercy, and brought the two little friends into the palace to play.


    The next day, His Majesty summoned Lord Gu Hou himself and verified the matter about the bellows.


    Shu Fei was also present.


    The smile on Concubine Shu''s face has not disappeared.


    His Majesty was still very cautious, and asked one more sentence: "I heard that there is a daughter in Shi Lang''s house."


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s life experience, Concubine Shu mentioned to His Majesty. Before that, Her Majesty had promised Concubine Shu to canonize her as the county head, but he did not regret it because she was not the Hou Mansion¡¯s own.


    Zuo is just a county host without food towns and fiefs, so it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The bellows matters a lot.


    Gu Houye arched his hands and said: "My Majesty, the eldest daughter of the minister grew up in the countryside and has not studied much."


    The meaning of ?? is obvious. Can you make such a powerful invention if you don¡¯t know a big character?


    The look of Lord Gu Hou did not seem to be lying. What''s more, His Majesty didn''t think it was necessary for him to lie. Who would give the credit of his biological daughter to his adopted daughter?


    Her Majesty drafted an imperial decree and canonized Gu Jinyu as the lord of Cong Erpin Hui.


    This is the first princess in this dynasty who is not of royal background.


    Generally speaking, only the prince¡¯s prostitutes are eligible to be canonized as the princess. The prince¡¯s family is the second-tier princess, and the prince¡¯s family is the first-tier princess.


    Gu Jinyu was the first princess in this dynasty who was not born in the royal family. Her grade is slightly lower than that of the imperial princess, but she is only half of the grade and enjoys 500 households.


    Although this point of food is not worth a lot of money, it represents too much significance.


    From today, she is truly recognized by the royal family.


    Her identity is not enough to match the prince.


    Of course, the emperor did not forget the carpenter who made the bellows and the old blacksmith who was the first to promote the bellows free of charge among the people.


    He decided to call the two of them to Beijing for a reward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202: Debunk (two more in one)

    Chapter 202 Debunking (two more in one)


    The imperial decree was issued half a month ago. The old blacksmith and carpenter are already on their way, and they should be able to reach the capital soon.


    Gu Jinyu did not know that the old blacksmiths and carpenters were coming to the capital. After she was canonized as the princess, she went to Kunning Palace to meet Empress Xiao, received the gold seal and the treasure book, and then went to the concubine Shu''s Changchun Palace to sit down. For a while.


    All the empresses from the palaces sent gifts, even the concubine Zhuang and the prince.


    These two are the most powerful women in the harem except for the Empress Dowager Zhuang and the empress. Their attitudes to a large extent represent the wind direction of the harem.


    It is rare that the wind direction is the same this time.


    "Auntie didn''t misunderstand the person." Concubine Shu and You Rongyan took Gu Jinyu''s hand with her eyes full of praise.


    In this case, not only the emperor, but also Gu Jinyu.


    Whether it is Yao''s migraine for Gu Jiao or Gu Jinyu''s neglect in women''s school, at this moment, all the haze seems to be swept away.


    Gu Jinyu returned to the Hou Mansion with great pride.


    Indispensable, it was praised by Master Gu and Mrs. Gu.


    Since the incident of beating Aunt Ling, Mrs. Gu has been on the verge of depression all day long. After hearing that Gu Jinyu is so promising, she has given the Hou Mansion a big face, and she regained her radiance.


    She held Gu Jinyu¡¯s hand affectionately: "Your grandfather is not in the house when he is out, and if he is there, he will definitely praise you."


    Grandfather...


    The word that was so tall in Gu Jinyu''s mind, she didn''t even dare to shout.


    Will grandfather really be proud of her?


    In my impression, my grandfather is an unreachable existence, and everyone in the family is very afraid of him.


    He never seemed to be satisfied with a child. Even though the eldest brother worked so hard, the eyes of the grandfather looking at the eldest brother were still critical.


    If she can be praised by her grandfather, Gu Jinyu thinks she can show off for a lifetime.


    Gu Jinyu came out of Mrs. Gu¡¯s yard and planned to go to Yao¡¯s yard, telling Yao that she had done a great job and was canonized as the princess. She wanted her mother to know that she was the smartest daughter in the family and deserved Yao¡¯s respect and love. .


    Walking halfway, she unexpectedly ran into Gu Changqing.


    She curled her eyebrows, stepped forward and saluted Gu Changqing: "Big brother."


    Gu Changqing nodded lightly.


    Gu Jinyu looked at the baggage in his hand, smiled and asked, "Is the eldest brother coming back from outside? What did he take?"


    "A little prey." Gu Changqing said.


    Today¡¯s hunting in the barracks, he hunted two small birds and planned to send it to Bishui Hutong for Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong to play.


    Gu Jinyu heard his indifference. If in the past she should have left wittily, but today she is very confident. She smiled and said, "I have never hunted before when I grow up so big. Convenient to bring me?"


    "Women can''t enter the barracks casually." Gu Changqing declined.


    "Ah." Gu Jinyu was slightly disappointed, but not too disappointed. She took out a jade pendant from her purse, raised her small face, smiled softly, "Give it to Big Brother."


    "What is this?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gu Jinyu smiled and said: "It''s a warm jade rewarded by your majesty."


    Sending Yupei is the next step, reminding the eldest brother that she becomes the princess owner.


    Gu Changqing saw Yupei, and finally remembered the news he had heard in the barracks. Gu Jinyu made great contributions and was named the second-level princess Hui.


    "Congratulations." Gu Changqing said calmly and confiscated the jade pendant. "Since it is your majesty''s reward, you should collect it yourself and don''t lose it."


    "Um... well." Gu Jinyu really hopes that Gu Changqing can accept this jade pendant.


    Gu Changqing returned to the yard.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have much trouble. He didn¡¯t expect to rely on Gu Jinyu to carry forward the Hou Mansion. Therefore, Gu Jinyu¡¯s improper princess and failure to do meritorious service have little to do with him.


    Gu Jinyu finished the show on the side of the eldest brother, and can¡¯t wait to let others know, but the Yao family is not in the house.


    Yao went to Bishui Hutong.


    She made Gu Jiao''s clothes, and brought them to Gu Jiao to try on. The result was good, and the sleeves and trouser legs were short again.


    Is this child just starting to grow up now?


    Yao cried and laughed, and put down the sleeves and trouser legs.


    After changing the clothes, she took out all the clothes of the family to see if there was anything that needed to be sewn.


    The clothes of the other people in the family were made by Xiuniang. New clothes are available every month. The clothes of the old lady and Xiao Liulang are durable. Mainly these two people are relatively unmovable, and the rest are a bit horrible.


    In the past, Gu Jiao made up for it.


    Yao looked at it today and almost laughed.


    She thought that her daughter would go to heaven and earth and be omnipotent. It turned out that she was also a naive person.


    As soon as Gu Jiao finished watering the vegetable garden, when she came to the backyard, she was shaking with a smile when she was holding a pile of clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked puzzledly.


    "Ouch~" Yao''s tears burst out, and he stopped laughing for a long time, and asked Gu Jiao, "Jiaojiao, who did you learn your echidna from?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "I can learn without a teacher?"


    Yao knew it.


    Otherwise, who would sew like this?


    Yao was about to be teased to death by her daughter. He patted the stool on the side and motioned to Gu Jiao to sit down. Then he took the place where Gu Jiao had stitched and said, "You don''t need to tie a knot with a needle, and don''t leave the thread outside. like this¡­¡­"


    Yao dismantled it and sew it again to show Gu Jiao.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, "I thought I sew very well."


    After all, sewing clothes really improved her surgical stitching skills, and she stitched faster than before.


    The mother and daughter were talking, and Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun came back from the academy. Today, there is no need to go to Master Lu to study art.


    Not knowing that Gu Jiao and Yao were both at home, they were playing around, and each entered the yard with a chicken feather.


    Gu Xiaoshun had a small gang in the countryside. At that time, he was the number one bully in Shili Baxiang. The feathers on his head were a symbol of their feather gang.


    was sent to Tianxiang Academy by Gu Jiao afterwards. It looked like it had been changed, but secretly, it was still a sky monkey.


    Today, Gu Jiao finally caught him.


    "Uh, sister." Gu Xiaoshun took off the feathers from the top of his head, his eyes moved, and he also took off the feathers from Gu Yan''s head.


    The two stood there motionless, waiting for Gu Jiao''s hair.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Aunt Zhang in the alley came, "The courtyard wall behind my stove is about to collapse!"


    "I''ll show you." Gu Jiao glanced at the two sky monkeys at home, put down the bucket for watering the flowers, and went to her house with Aunt Zhang.


    Neighbourhood neighbors first discovered that Gu Jiao was capable of leaking the roof of the old Jijiu next door. Gu Jiao climbed up and renovated the roof. After that, the neighbours knew that Mrs. Zhuang¡¯s grand-nephew and daughter-in-law were capable.


    The wall of Aunt Zhang¡¯s house is cracked and needs to be repaired with mud.


    In ancient times, there was no cement, but lime mortar and rammed earth.


    The stability of lime mortar is not enough, and it is easy to get damp in rainy days. Rammed earth is a better choice.


    The raw materials for rammed earth are red mud, coarse sand and lime blocks. Lime blocks and coarse sand are also available at my grandpa¡¯s house. The red mud has been used up by the small headroom. He has recently been obsessed with building a house with his friends. I really didn¡¯t know it for a while Where to get it.


    Aunt Zhang was anxious: "Is it impossible to fix it today or today? I think it will collapse if it can¡¯t last tomorrow!"


    The courtyard wall is connected to the stove house. Once it collapses, the people cooking in the stove house are in danger.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said to her: "Wait a moment."


    Gu Jiao returned to her house, went to the stove to find glutinous rice, boiled a pot of glutinous rice soup, and then poured the thick glutinous rice ball into the well-stirred lime mortar.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoshun asked curiously.


    Gu Yan also squatted over and looked at her baba''er: "Why pour the rice soup in?"


    Gu Jiao handed a stick to the two of them, and signaled the two of them to keep stirring: "This is glutinous rice mortar, which is better than rammed earth. It is more suitable to paste walls."


    The process of ramming the soil is actually very laborious. After the three raw materials are mixed together, they must be beaten again and again with tools. The more beaten times, the stronger the rammed soil.


    The glutinous rice mortar is not so complicated, but the firmness is much higher. This is because the cooked glutinous rice soup contains amylopectin, which is a perfect natural adhesive. To be exaggerated, the strength of the lime mortar bonded by it is almost Comparable to the concrete of the previous life.


    "You be careful, don''t get it on your body." Gu Jiao said.


    "Oh!" The two nodded together.


    When Gu Jinyu came to Bishuihu, what she saw was the scene where the three brothers and sisters were mixing mortar together.


    Gu Jinyu''s eyebrows are a frown.


    Gu Yan always remembered her as a sick child who had to pant when walking. She didn''t expect that he would actually do things and still do this kind of rough work.


    Yao sits aside, sews the clothes leisurely, and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with Gu Yan''s work.


    Gu Jinyu settled down and walked into the yard and said, "Mother, sister, brother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yan glanced at her and ignored her.


    Gu Yan hates her.


    I hate it when I don¡¯t know my life experience, and I hate it even more when I know it.


    Gu Jiao ignored her and continued to make her own glutinous rice mortar.


    She didn''t talk to Gu Xiaoshun, and of course Gu Xiaoshun would ignore her.


    Yao looked back at her: "It¡¯s Jinyu, why are you here?"


    Gu Jinyu said softly: "I didn''t see my mother in the mansion. I guess my mother must have been here. I brought something for my sister and brother."


    Gu Yan rolled his eyes: "Who is rare?"


    The mortar was ready soon, and Gu Jiao found a bucket and filled it with a big bucket.


    "I''m coming!" Gu Xiaoshun took the bucket to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Gu Yan also wanted to mention it, but unfortunately he couldn''t move it, so he took a small shovel.


    The three brothers and sisters went to make up the wall for Aunt Zhang¡¯s house.


    Yao sighed.


    Gu Jinyu looked at the dirty mortar on the ground and a pot of unused glutinous rice soup, frowned in disgust, and turned to look at Yao: "Mother, how can my sister let my brother do rough work? My brother has such weak bones. ."


    "You have to work more only if you are weak. Didn''t you see that your brother is more energetic than before?" It''s not that Gu Yan is still taking medicine every day, and Yao is afraid that his son is already a normal person.


    Gu Jinyu curled her lips: "But the royal doctors say that the younger brother shouldn''t work too hard, he should be more restful."


    Yao said: "Your sister is a doctor, she knows how to do the best right Yan''er!"


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth, just a medicine boy, where is the doctor?


    Gu Jinyu''s gaze fell on the glutinous rice soup and mortar. It was a mess. The glutinous rice soup was for food, but Gu Jiao used it to make mud.


    I grew up in the country, and I don¡¯t have any common sense.


    Gu Jinyu couldn¡¯t come, but she forbeared and said, "Mother."


    "What''s wrong?" Yao asked.


    Gu Jinyu smiled, took out a gold seal and a treasure book from his wide sleeves and handed them to Yao.


    Yao''s stunned: "This is..."


    "Open it up and take a look." Gu Jinyu said proudly.


    Yao opened the golden seal box and turned it over to see that it was actually the seal of the princess.


    Gu Jinyu is waiting for Yao''s appreciation.


    The Yao family heard about the bellows. The Yao family did not understand the imperial canonization rules, but it is an honor to be the princess.


    Yao nodded with relief: "Mother''s Jinyu is really amazing."


    Gu Jinyu is very happy to get Yao''s affirmation.


    After a while, the three siblings came back, and the three of them smashed the wall and were covered with dust, and their hair was covered with dust.


    Aunt Zhang walked in with a jar of pickles, and said to Yao, "Ayao, your kid is really capable! You can make it right for me in one go!"


    The joy and pride in Yao''s eyes almost overflowed, and he was more happy than seeing Gu Jinyu''s princess Jinyin: "Yes, they are all very capable."


    What can you do with a wall?


    Gu Jinyu pouted her mouth.


    Gu Jinyu brought a lot of imperial gifts, to show everyone the good news of becoming the princess. However, apart from the meager appreciation from Yao''s first, the three Gu Jinyu and her valuables simply used Gu Jinyu and her valuables as air.


    Gu Jinyu did not feel the joy of showing off at all.


    The gold and silver jewelry she brought is not as valuable as a jar of pickles.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s from the countryside, I don¡¯t know the goods!


    In the night, Gu Jinyu returned to the Hou Mansion.


    The little maid told her that in the two hours she went out, many daughters came to visit and left gifts to celebrate her being the princess lord.


    Gu Jinyu felt better.


    Gu Houye returned home, and Gu Jinyu told her about going to Bishui Hutong. When it was mentioned that Gu Jiao made walls for her neighbors, she praised: ¡°In fact, my sister is quite capable.¡±


    If Master Gu Hou was present at the time, I am afraid that the three siblings are quite capable, but Gu Jinyu, who invented the bellows, came out and said that there was a sharp contrast.


    Master Gu snorted, "What can I do with the wall? She can only do this! Every day, she does not study if she is asked to go to school! She has to do these things that are not on the stage! Can''t you learn from you? Study hard, play the piano well, and be the eldest lady of the Hou Mansion!"


    Gu Jinyu said warmly: "Sister being happy is the most important thing."


    Gu Houye coldly snorted: "She is happy!"


    abducted his son!


    It is said that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near ink are black. I am really worried that Yan''er will become a little soil bun with that girl all the time.


    Gu Yan, who is worried about becoming a little tubaozi, is currently playing checkers with Xiaojingkong, the first prodigy of Zhaoguo, and successfully lost the 18th game tonight.


    With a black face, he went to the study room of the first-day young man in Zhaoguo, and asked his brother-in-law to play gobang for a while to find comfort, but was killed for five games in a row.


    The heartbroken Yan Baobao went to the old lady''s house, rubbed the leaf cards with the old lady and her two card friends for a while, was checked by the old Jijiu again, and completed his round (frustrated) full (failed) And a full (bitter) real (forced) day.


    The first batch of golden sore medicines for the military camp received a good response, and the military camp quickly placed the second batch of orders.


    Gu Jiao is busy making money every day.


    Gu Jinyu is not idle either.


    The invention of the bellows stimulated her to a great extent. She was very clever. She didn''t believe in what others could think of, and her brain couldn''t think of it.


    Not to mention the same thing as the bellows.


    Subtlety is sublime, but the principle is very simple.


    Isn''t ?? just to increase the wind power to make the flames burn more vigorously?


    What''s so difficult about this?


    Gu Jinyu had a clever idea, took out a pen and paper, and improved the ratio of the stove to the bellows.


    She doubled the bellows, which will increase the firepower and the effect of smelting iron.


    Gu Jinyu took the drawing and went to the palace, and told her own thoughts to Concubine Shu: "...I can do it in one month, but it can be done in half a month after the improvement!"


    "Gosh, is that much faster?" Shu Fei was surprised.


    "Hmm!" Gu Jinyu nodded firmly, "This is like the water drain used by the court earlier, because the wind is not strong enough, so the effect is not high enough."


    Concubine Shu doesn''t quite understand this, but I heard that it works better than the current stove, which is of course a great contribution.


    Without a word, Concubine Shu led Gu Jinyu to the Imperial Study Room to meet your Majesty.


    The border has been restless recently. Your Majesty is discussing important matters with the ministers of military and aircraft. If ordinary people come, the **** will not rush to pass the message, but who made this princess Hui be the most famous person in front of your Majesty?


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said: "Please wait a moment, Niang Niang, Princess Hui wait a moment, the old slave will go and pass the message."


    Old slave?


    In the past, Grandpa Wei called himself a miscellaneous family in front of Gu Jinyu.


    "I have a father-in-law." Shu Fei said.


    Gu Jinyu also nodded.


    Duke Wei stepped into the house with a small piece, and whispered a few words in front of His Majesty.


    His Majesty was about to be annoyed by the border issues, and it just so happened that he needed some exciting news, so he let the military ministers retreat and called in Gu Jinyu and Concubine Shu.


    And Gu Jinyu really did not disappoint him.


    His Majesty was actually a layman, but he trusted Gu Jinyu and immediately sent the drawings to the Ministry of Engineering.


    The Supervision Department of the Ministry of Industry looked at Gu Jinyu¡¯s drawings with a suspicious look: "So many bellows, is it okay?"


    The colleague beside ?? said: "It is Miss Gu''s drawing, what can be the problem? Your Majesty personally sent it to someone, hurry up!"


    Your Majesty¡¯s order, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    The Supervision Division immediately ordered his subordinates to improve the ratio of the stove and the bellows according to the drawings of the care of Jinyu.


    The results prove that the efficiency is indeed improved, and it can produce almost two days''s amount in one day.


    His Majesty Longyan Joy, rewarded Gu Jinyu, as well as Gu Houye and the Ministry of Engineering.


    Gu Jinyu was in the limelight for a time in Beijing.


    Everyone praised her as another strange woman after the princess, and even faintly gave her a tendency to be shoulder to shoulder with the princess.


    In the East Palace, a little court lady fights the injustice for the princess: "Niang, a wild girl from the countryside deserves to be compared with you?"


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s life experience can¡¯t be kept from Donggong. Now she is the princess, and there is no need to conceal the people of the world.


    The common people not only did not discriminate against her, but because of this they value her more, thinking that she is a private princess, not only has no air, but also showed the world a truth, that is, a pheasant flying on a branch can also become a phoenix.


    The prince princess knelt on the mat, practicing her calligraphy quietly, as if no matter how many winds and waves she experienced, she would always be as indifferent as a chrysanthemum.


    "The scenery is nothing for the time being, she can only be regarded as her ability if she can be the scenery for the first time."


    In and out of words, I am not dissatisfied with Gu Jinyu''s limelight.


    The princess has seen too many people with a glorious moment, and they are fleeting like a meteor. The celebrities in front of your Majesty come and go, but how many of them are there for a long time?


    She would never be jealous of a woman who robbed her of the limelight, because she knew that it was all temporary.


    On a sunny afternoon, the old blacksmith and carpenter finally arrived in the capital after a long journey for more than a month.


    Being escorted by government officials along the way is not too difficult, but the old blacksmith is getting older, and it is a little too much to bear.


    Because it was summoned by your majesty, the officials did not dare to delay. After entering Beijing, they took the two to the post house to bathe and change clothes and immediately entered the palace.


    The two have never been to the capital, let alone the palace.


    Walking on the white marble floor of Guang Ke Jian Ren, the two of them did not dare to come out.


    These humble craftsmen, never dreamed that they would see the present-day sage, they really are glorious ancestors!


    The old blacksmith was nervous and excited, and his old legs were trembling: "It''s worth seeing your Majesty, I, I, and I die here!"


    It was Duke Wei who received them.


    Wei Gonggong smiled and said, "In the Palace of Jinluan, you can''t say this word, it''s a taboo."


    The old blacksmith hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Of course, he did not forget to glance at Wei Gonggong. He was obviously a man. How do you talk about yin and yang?


    The carpenter is a young man in his early thirties. The young man adapts quickly, but he is too excited to take care of himself. After two steps, one staggered and almost fell.


    The little eunuchs beside ?? pursed their lips and chuckled.


    Duke Wei glanced over, and the little eunuchs all looked solemnly.


    Duke Wei led the people to the side hall.


    He respectfully reported outside the door: "Your Majesty, the craftsman from the county seat has arrived."


    "Come in." Your Majesty is in a good mood.


    The clothes of the two of them were changed in the post, and the officials on the way to kowtow etiquette also taught them. As for whether you can learn or not, it is another matter.


    The two of them had not seen the emperor, they felt that their calves felt soft when they heard the voice of Long Wei.


    "Please." Wei Gonggong reminded with a smile.


    The two crossed the threshold tremblingly.


    The palace is magnificent and dusty. They don''t seem to have come to the palace, they just seem to have entered an immortal palace.


    "Kneel--" Wei Gonggong sang.


    The two plopped and knelt down.


    All of the rituals learned earlier were forgotten, and the two of them took out the energy to knock the ancestors at the grave, and knocked the emperor three times.


    The two of them still want to make a sticky incense when they are done, but unfortunately not.


    His Majesty¡¯s respect for his people to the outside world is very generous, and he will not put the kind of sacred and majestic frame in front of courtiers.


    "Flat yourself," he said.


    Two people: Why is there still this? The officials didn''t say anything!


    The two looked at each other, and suddenly they lay on the ground, flattening their bodies.


    Your Majesty: "..."


    Duke Wei: "..."


    His Majesty almost laughed and said, "...Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Grandpa Wei also held back his laugh hard, and personally helped the old blacksmith and carpenter up.


    are two honest people, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have imparted the blowing technique unselfishly to the imperial court and local craftsmen.


    This is also the reason why His Majesty decided to reward them.


    However, to his majesty''s surprise, they actually rejected his majesty''s reward.


    The old blacksmith said sincerely: "It was not the two of us who did it. It was the girl. Your majesty wants to reward. Reward that girl. We have gained enough benefits! My iron shop is famous, Ah Cheng''s shop. There are also endless businesses. Neither of us have earned so much money in our entire lives! Now that we can see your Majesty again, we will die without regrets!"


    When they return to the county seat, they are the ones who have met the emperor. They can brag about the eighteenth generation!


    The word death was always a taboo before the emperor, but when it was spoken in such a sincere emotion from the mouth of a common man, His Majesty only felt happy.


    When you are happy, you will get more rewards.


    His Majesty smiled and said: "If you have any more requests, please mention it."


    The two discussed on the way here.


    The old blacksmith said: "We...want to meet that girl and thank her in person."


    The girl is the noble person in their fate, and this thank you is to say no matter what.


    Your Majesty is in a good mood today and granted the two requests.


    Gu Jinyu was taken into the palace.


    Duke Wei wanted to give her a surprise, but he didn''t know who was here, only that he was old friends from the two county towns.


    Gu Jinyu still wondered about her old acquaintance in the county seat. Could it be the maid in the two villages? Is Yuru back?


    As a result, she saw two strange men.


    Two strange men also looked at her.


    An ominous premonition surged in Gu Jinyu''s heart. She frowned, gathered her thoughts, and saluted: "Your Majesty."


    Your Majesty raised his hand to signal her to flatten, and looked at the carpenter and old blacksmith beside him: "Do you remember them?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jinyu was taken aback.


    These two people...Does she know each other?


    The same doubts flashed through the hearts of the old blacksmith and the carpenter, right, this girl, do they know each other?


    His Majesty ridiculed the duo: "What''s the matter? It''s been more than half a year, and I don''t recognize my little benefactor? I still keep saying that I want to thank people in person."


    Gu Jinyu''s heart clicked!


    The old blacksmith frowned and said: "Your Majesty, you are mistaken, she is not that girl!"


    The monthly pass is a bit low recently, Xingxingyan, coming for a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203: Incident (one more)

    Chapter 203 Incident (one more)


    No one in the entire Jinluan Temple dared to speak like this in front of His Majesty.


    Duke Wei''s expression changed.


    Gu Jinyu''s face also changed slightly.


    However, she is not because of the other party''s improper wording.


    She forced herself to be calm.


    His Majesty gave Gu Jinyu a weird look, and said to the old blacksmith and carpenter: "She is Miss Gu."


    The carpenter has never met Gu Jinyu, so it is difficult to make a speech.


    But the old blacksmith remembered Men Erqing, he waved his hand: "She''s not! Miss Gu doesn''t look like this!"


    Gonggong Wei smiled, and said, "Could it be you who admitted wrong? You look at it again?"


    The old blacksmith has been ironing for a lifetime. He doesn¡¯t know much about human relationships, and he doesn¡¯t handle things smoothly. As soon as his hot temper came up, he even forgot that he was talking to the emperor: "No need to look! Miss Gu stayed in my shop all afternoon. , How can I not remember her look? Also, her voice is not like that! No, no! You made a mistake!"


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said, "Are you sure that the girl''s surname is Gu, the daughter of the Hou Mansion?"


    "Sure, sure!" The old blacksmith nodded hurriedly.


    At that time, the little third son went to the iron shop to help Gu Jiao get farm tools. The old blacksmith insisted on giving a bonus to Gu Jiao. The little third son was so entangled that he accidentally said, "Girl Gu is the daughter of the Hou Mansion. Where is your silver?"


    The third son missed his mouth, and then he was extra cautious and stopped talking.


    Weigong Gong said: "But she is the daughter of the Hou Palace, and indeed the surname is Gu. There is no second daughter in the Hou Palace with the surname Gu..."


    He said this and suddenly stopped.


    No, there is a second one.


    Gu Hou''s grandfather has two daughters.


    One is a biological daughter who grew up in the country, and the other is an adopted daughter who grew up next to him. Although he had a wrong hold, Master Gu has always regarded the adopted daughter as his own, and this adopted daughter is also very proud.


    If it hadn¡¯t been the case that the mistake broke out, I¡¯m afraid no one would doubt that she was not a real daughter of the family.


    Duke Wei guessed it, so naturally his majesty guessed it.


    It''s just that Gu Houye once vowed to say that his own daughter didn''t know a big character.


    So who is lying?


    The old blacksmith looked open, but Gu Jinyu''s face turned pale.


    His Majesty put a stern look on Gu Jinyu''s face: "What do you have to say?"


    Gu Jinyu squeezed her fingers tightly to prevent herself from showing her timidity: "Your Majesty, the bellows is indeed invented by the minister."


    The old blacksmith was anxious: "Oh, you little baby, how can you lie? You didn''t go to my shop at all! Call them all if you don''t believe me!"


    Not only the old blacksmith was in the iron shop that day, but the other craftsmen had also met Gu Jiao.


    "Bold, this is the princess!" Wei Gonggong reminded him in a low voice and solemnly.


    The old blacksmith no matter what the princess is or not, he only knows that she is not the one he is looking for, and she can¡¯t take credit for it!


    "Your Majesty!" Gu Jinyu bowed and said, "The court lady has never been to the iron shop, but the bellows is indeed designed by the court lady."


    His Majesty frowned and said: "Then what did you say at the beginning?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty only asked the courtier whether the bellows was the invention of the courtier, and did not ask whether the courtier had been to the iron shop."


    His majesty frowned tighter: "Then you are not curious about how your own things were made by others?"


    Gu Jinyu said: "I have been curious, but it is not too surprising. After all, the court lady has mentioned it to many people, and even the servant girl next to the court lady knows."


    His Majesty¡¯s eyes are already a little suspicious: "You mean that someone has stolen your results?"


    "No, it''s not like that!" the old blacksmith retorted, "Girl Gu can''t steal things!"


    Gu Jinyu shook her head, and said earnestly: "I didn''t say that she stole things. Maybe she was kind and wanted to help you, so I don''t blame that person."


    "Ah..." The old blacksmith was startled.


    Smart, generous, and selfless, all let her take it.


    But the old blacksmith still feels wrong.


    Irrelevant evidence is his intuition that he has lived for most of his life.


    Gu Jinyu has made up her mind, and insisted that the inspiration is her own. Your Majesty can only investigate the people around her. The maids have already made arrangements and will provide her with a favorable confession. More importantly, the father must be there. Will be biased towards her.


    As for that girl, what evidence can she show!


    Drawings?


    Heh, who hasn¡¯t?


    The principle of the bellows has already been mastered by yourself, and it really looks like someone can''t say that girl!


    However, what Gu Jinyu never expected was that just when she thought she was sure of winning, the Ministry of Industry suddenly heard bad news-the iron-making furnace had exploded!


    It is the stove that has been modified by Gu Jinyu with a bellows.


    It took only three days. To be precise, the stove exploded in less than three days.


    The explosion of the furnace was so powerful that it directly destroyed the furnace built by the Ministry of Engineering.


    This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that there were many artisans from the court at the time, all of them were seriously injured!


    It was a deputy supervisor of the Ministry of Industry who came to report. He came from the scene. He happened to go to the latrine and was not near the stove, otherwise he would be seriously injured at the moment.


    "Bring people in." His Majesty said in a deep voice.


    In a flash of effort, he lost the pleasant atmosphere, and the old blacksmith and carpenter have all seen what the true majesty of the emperor is.


    He was sitting on a wooden chair, exuding an unshakable aura, and the pressure was so strong that the two of them couldn''t breathe.


    The Deputy Superintendent entered the side hall in embarrassment, knelt down with a soft leg, and explained the incident concisely. When it came to the furnace that Gu Jinyu had reformed, he glanced at the side of Gu Jinyu with a complicated expression.


    Gu Jinyu''s face faded from blood.


    The old blacksmith asked anxiously: "Why did it fry? How big is your stove? How many bellows did you use?"


    The Deputy Supervisor did not know this commoner, but since he was able to appear in his majesty¡¯s royal study room, and his majesty did not stop him, he told the truth.


    The old blacksmith was heartbroken: "Oh! Miss Gu explained at the beginning that only two bellows can be used for such a big stove! Who told you to use six? Isn''t this a death?"


    Gu Jiao naturally explained the precautions when imparting the technique to the old blacksmith, and the old blacksmith told the court people without reservation.


    "Why are you good at advocating?" The old blacksmith was too anxious!


    The deputy supervisor is bitter, because it was the princess¡¯s idea. She invented the bellows. She wants to improve. Who would question her?


    His Majesty¡¯s eyes on Gu Jinyu suddenly became cold!


    Gu Jinyu''s cold sweat broke out all over, she bit the bullet and said: "My design will not go wrong... There must be something wrong with other links..."


    Deputy Supervisor said: "No, we all did it strictly according to the plan of the princess!"


    Moreover, the operation of the bellows is very simple, as long as it is connected correctly, there will be no operational errors.


    At this time, no one wants to take the blame.


    His Majesty turned his head to look at the old blacksmith and carpenter: "Old sir, I will bother you two to visit the scene."


    The old blacksmith and carpenter followed the Deputy Supervisor to the Ministry of Engineering, and Gu Jinyu also went.


    The fire spread at the scene, thick smoke was everywhere, and it was a mess.


    The injured craftsman was lifted out by the guards with a wooden board, and the flesh and blood were flying across the board. Gu Jinyu only felt a tumbling in her stomach. She covered her chest and turned around and began to retching--


    Gu Jiao is off today.


    The four men in the family have all gone to school, and the old lady also took the old sacrificial wine and went out to play the leaf card. She was at home alone and intended to steal a half-day free time, but after a while, the little third came home.


    "Girl Gu! Girl Gu! It''s not good! Something has happened!"


    Gu Jiaoyun calmly said, ¡°Is it because Gu Chenglin hasn¡¯t eaten again, or is Gu Chengfeng in arrears for medical expenses again?¡±


    "Neither!" The little third son said in horror, "The furnace of the Ministry of Industry''s Yamen exploded!"


    In Zhaoguo, there is no public hospital like Gu Jiao''s in his previous life. The court is equipped with limited doctors. The largest is the Imperial Medical Office, but the number is not large. The second is the medical officers of the military camp.


    In general such emergencies, the imperial court recruited doctors from major medical centers in Beijing.


    Miaoshoutang is also within the scope of expropriation.


    Gu Jiao took the medicine kit and went to the scene with Dr. Song and two other doctors in the hospital.


    The scene was more chaotic than Gu Jiao had imagined. From time to time, the injured were carried out of the collapsed smelting room by guards in the thick smoke. Doctors in other medical clinics had arrived and were dealing with the injuries of several injured people.


    Gu Jiao was not in a hurry to heal someone. Instead, she took out cloth strips of various colors that she had prepared all morning and handed them to the three doctors of Miao Shou Tang: "Do as I said before."


    "Ok!"


    The three nodded.


    Zhao Shangshu originally inspected the city''s defense launching outside, and rushed back non-stop when he heard something happened to the Yamen, and beside him stood a young man with honor.


    The man wore brocade clothes, he was tall, with a cold face, and the breath of a superior was hidden between his eyebrows.


    At this time, almost all the injured have been carried out. There are dozens of minor injuries and severe injuries.


    Doctors in major medical clinics are treating the wounded, but among this group of people, there are a few doctors who act in a different style.


    They are not busy rescuing the patients, but first check the patients quickly and stick cloth strips of different colors according to the severity of their injuries.


    The patient with the red cloth strip is in critical condition.


    Patients with yellow strips are not mildly injured, but they are conscious.


    Green cloth strips are patients with minor injuries.


    They give priority to treating patients with red cloth strips, followed by patients with yellow cloth strips, and finally patients with green cloth strips.


    Compared with the chaos of other medical centers, their side seems orderly and orderly.


    The young man squinted his eyes slightly, and soon he found a patient with a black cloth strip attached.


    He was lying quietly on the floor, and the doctor beside him came and went, no one cared about his situation.


    "Are you dead?" the young man asked.


    Zhao Shangshu hurriedly ran over, probed the patient¡¯s breath with his hands, and walked back to report: ¡°It seems that there is still gas, but why is it not cured?¡±


    Zhao Shangshu expressed his incomprehension.


    The old blacksmith and carpenter also joined the ranks of the rescue. Although they did not understand medical skills, they could help get people out of the ruins.


    Amidst the thick smoke, there was a small figure that could not be ignored. She was dressed in Tsing Yi, her figure was slender, her cuffs were rolled up, revealing her fat wrists.


    Her side face is perfect as jade, but there is a red birthmark on her left face.


    Her bare hands drenched in blood stains, calm and composed, without the slightest panic and disgust in her eyes.


    The young man fixedly looked at her: "Who is that?"


    Zhao Shangshu said: "Back to Your Highness, it seems to be the medical girl from Miaoshoutang."


    The young man murmured: "Wonderful, hand, and tang."


    The rescue at the scene was in full swing, but Gu Jinyu was completely panicked.


    She really did not expect that the furnace she remodeled would have such a big accident. There were dozens of people injured, and some people were constantly being digged out of the rubble.


    At this moment, she was really scared.


    She did not dare to think about how her Majesty would hold her accountable.


    She seems to be standing under a dangerous wall, which may collapse at any time!


    She trembled all over her body.


    When Liushen Wuzhu, she noticed the wounded person who was pasted with a black cloth strip.


    As if she saw a straw for life-saving, she rushed towards the wounded person. Regardless of the ashes and blood stains on the ground, and the blood and blood of the wounded, she knelt down beside the wounded.


    "Here is someone! Is there a doctor to rescue him?"


    She yelled desperately, and she yelled out along with her inner hesitation. Her simple and clean skirt was stained with blood. She took out a clean white silk kerchief, pinched it in her hand, lowered her head and wiped it finely for the injured.


    "Doctor! Doctor!" she cried out choked.


    She is a good person, not a person who cares about life, she has a conscience and a compassionate heart!


    She gritted her teeth and roared: "I am the princess! I order you to save him!"


    This area is the treatment area of ??Miaoshoutang. The doctors of Miaoshoutang immersed themselves in treating the patients at hand, and no one took care of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 204 Face Slap (two more)


    "Don''t move, you''ll be well soon." Gu Jiao was cleaning the wound of a wounded patient.


    This is the first craftsman who discovered that the stove was not right and hurried to let people run out.


    If it weren''t for him, then all the craftsmen who were blowing up at the time would have been bombed to death.


    However, because they escaped fast and the stove exploded fast, many people were seriously injured. Especially after this stove was blown up, the rest of the stoves also collapsed, and the fire burned the entire workshop.


    The loss of the court is huge.


    "Doctor...Will my leg be abolished?" The artisan lost consciousness with his leg, and he said in fear.


    Gu Jiao stitched up the wound for him: "No, I just gave you anesthetic and temporarily lost consciousness. You will feel pain after the effect of the medicine is over."


    The craftsman relaxed, looked at Gu Jiao gratefully, and said weakly: "Girl...I''m all right...you go to heal others..."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, sewed the last stitch, bandaged the wound for him, and walked to the next patient.


    The back of another patient was burned extensively. Doctor Song was doing a simple cleansing with the normal saline given by Gu Jiao, but the wound area was too big. It was a bit jerky to deal with the first time that Dr. Song dealt with patients of this degree.


    "I''m coming." Gu Jiao said to him, "Go and see the patient over there."


    "Hey!" Doctor Song gave a place to Gu Jiao and went to see the other two patients with yellow strips.


    This patient is in a critical condition with a red cloth strip, but it still has rescue value.


    Gu Jiao knelt down and took the scissors to cut all the clothes remaining on his back.


    He did not lose consciousness completely, which means he was suffering from great pain.


    Gu Jiao took an analgesic injection from the small medicine box and was about to give it an intramuscular injection. At this time, Gu Jinyu madly rushed over, grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s wrist, and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling for so long, you haven¡¯t Can you hear? Someone is dying over there! Go and save him!"


    In the past in Gu Jinyu''s heart, Gu Jiao was just a little medicine boy, but when it was a critical moment, she actually began to count on this little medicine boy.


    Gu Jiao glanced irritably at the hand holding her wrist: "Take it away."


    It is annoying to say one more word.


    Gu Jinyu confidently said: "Aren''t you a doctor? How can you die without saving?" She pointed to the patient who was lying next to Gu Jiao, "That person''s condition is much more serious than him! He will die if he is not treated!"


    Of course, Gu Jiao understands that person¡¯s condition. The black cloth strip was **** by her personally. The dying patient has no rescue value. The effort to rescue him will cause the death of a large number of critically ill patients with red cloth strips.


    Seeing Gu Jiao ignored herself, Gu Jinyu exploded her hair: "Are you going to watch him die? Do you still have a conscience?"


    Gu Jiao broke off Gu Jinyu¡¯s wrist, put a needle on the patient¡¯s arm, freed her other hand, and slapped Gu Jinyu with her backhand!


    This is not the little slap in the face when I had a small fight with Zhuang Mengdie in the small town.


    Gu Jinyu was beaten directly on the ground, her right ear was tinnitus, the corner of her mouth was also broken, her forehead was knocked on a broken wooden board, and blood was immediately bleeding.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Gu Jiao in disbelief.


    Gu Jiao has finished the analgesic injection for the patient. She took out a sterile dressing to cover the patient¡¯s wound, acting very carefully.


    After doing this, she stood up and looked at Gu Jinyu coldly: "Now that you know that people are dying, why did you go? I don¡¯t know how much wind and air volume a stove can withstand. Who borrowed your courage? Bellows?"


    Gu Jinyu''s face faded from blood!


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "I am ignorant, so I find a place to die stupidly, don''t come out to harm people!"


    Gu Jiao had just met the old blacksmith and knew the ins and outs of the entire accident.


    This was originally a completely avoidable accident.


    The young man had a panoramic view of what happened between Gu Jiao and Gu Jinyu: "Check who that girl is."


    Zhao Shangshu was about to respond, but a secret guard who did not know where he came from, nodded: "Yes!"


    Zhao Shangshu squeezed a cold sweat. It is indeed your Highness, the dark guards are so fascinating!


    The fire spread, and it is not advisable to stay at the scene for a long time. Zhao Shangshu also joined the ranks of transferring the wounded.


    Soon, Gu Changqing arrived with a team of guards.


    The six units belong to a different faction from the military aircraft sanctions. The Ministry of Industry¡¯s accident is strictly speaking not for military camps, but he heard that the doctor of Miaoshoutang was requisitioned by the Ministry of Engineering, so he led his own guards over.


    "Big Brother!" Gu Jinyu saw him, as if she had seen another life-saving straw, she ran towards Gu Changqing with tears on her face.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t see her at all. He rode his horse and passed her. He stopped not far from Gu Jiao, got off his horse, and walked towards Gu Jiao nervously: "Are you okay?"


    Gu Jiao was changing the dressing for the patient. He was seriously injured and a piece of dressing was soaked in blood all at once.


    In this scene, Gu Changqing, a big man who saw it, was secretly uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    Gu Jiao shook her head and said to him: "There are still a few patients over there, you can help to transfer them."


    "Send to the hospital?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Changqing hurriedly ordered his subordinates to find a plank to lift the person out.


    There is also a slightly injured patient with only a flank and a little skin trauma. Gu Changqing directly carried the person on his back.


    He didn''t take a few steps with people on his back. Suddenly he felt that two eyes that could not be ignored were falling on him. He looked around and saw a carriage parked outside the back door.


    That seems to be--


    Thinking about it, there was a rumbling movement from the other side of the ruins.


    Gu Changqing''s eyebrows beat.


    At this time, the old blacksmith yelled out: "No! The stove is going to explode again!"


    The fire was not under control, and it hit the stove in another boiler room, causing the stove over there to explode.


    Gu Jinyu''s face faded, and she ran away!


    Where does she remember any critically ill patients? It''s important to just keep your own life.


    Gu Jiao picked up the patient in front of her and quickly evacuated the scene.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late. As soon as she opened her legs, the stove exploded!


    The fire dragon swept up in a moment, Gu Changqing pointed his toe, flew behind her, and used his example as a shield to block her from the attack of the tongue.


    Gu Changqing burned all over.


    Gu Jiao turned and looked at him: "Get out!"


    Everyone was taken aback, Master Du Wei saved you, but did you let him go?


    Gu Jiao said: "Get out of here!"


    Gu Changqing fell to the ground and rolled, the fire on her body was quickly extinguished.


    All the long sighs of relief are also a little dumbfounded: so your rolling is really just rolling in the literal sense...


    Gu Changqing put out the fire quickly and did not suffer serious burns, but Gu Jiao took him back to the hospital with the other patients.


    There are many medical clinics here for treatment, including the old nest of Erdong¡¯s Huichuntang.


    Huichuntang is one of the best medical clinics in Beijing. Six doctors have come here, but they have treated less than half of the wounded in Miaoshoutang.


    What''s even more shocking is that the injured people have all asked to go to the Miaoshoutang to continue treatment.


    "He shopkeeper, do you think that girl is a bit familiar?" said an elderly doctor.


    He shopkeeper looked at Gu Jiao''s back.


    He didn''t see the other person clearly, but he was too familiar with this basket.


    Isn¡¯t this the little medicine boy who accompanied the Erdong¡¯s at the Hot Spring Villa?


    Why did she come?


    Doctor said: "I heard that after Er Dong''s family left Hu''s house, they opened a new medical clinic in Beijing. It seems to be called Miao Shou Tang, isn''t it the Miao Shou Tang just now?"


    He shopkeeper said: "Impossible? This wonderful doctor is better than our doctor. Where can he invite such a good doctor?"


    He found it unlikely, but this Miaoshoutang did steal their Huichuntang business, and he had to report it to the big owner so that he could pay attention to Miaoshoutang!


    The wounded at the scene just did a simple treatment, and when they returned to the hospital, they needed surgery for the operation and treatment for the treatment. Gu Jiao was very busy, so she didn''t care about finding Gu Jinyu for the time being.


    After Gu Jinyu fled the scene, she got into the carriage in a panic, and everyone fell over.


    "Miss..." The little maid was frightened by her tragic situation.


    Gu Jinyu turned pale and said, "Quick...Go find Daddy!"


    Gu Houye is not in the Ministry of Engineering today. He was sent to the western suburbs of the capital to investigate water conservancy last night, and he will not return until three days later.


    He still didn¡¯t know that something went wrong with the Ministry of Industry¡¯s yamen.


    Because of Gu Jinyu''s great achievements, he also rose to the forefront with him, and became a hot and popular figure in the Ministry of Industry. Everyone has to blame... Uh, no, fawn!


    He was happily surrounded by a group of colleagues blowing rainbow farts, and suddenly the guard came over and said: "The princess is here!"


    Gu Houye went outside to greet his daughter in person: "My dear daughter, why are you here today? Did you come to see Daddy specially---Ah!"


    He was taken aback by Gu Jinyu¡¯s pig-headed face!


    If you don¡¯t know, you will see a ghost!


    "Dad¡ª"


    After Gu Houye got into the carriage, Gu Jinyu told him about the yamen of the Ministry of Engineering: "...I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that something went wrong with the bellows... They all said that there was a problem with my design... But Why was it okay in the first place... something went wrong when those two came..."


    What this said is like the relationship between the bellows accident and the old blacksmith and carpenter.


    Gu Jinyu cried, "They also said that the bellows was not made by me, but by my sister..."


    "Where can the girl do the bellows?" Gu Houye looked disgusted.


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I don¡¯t know if my sister looked at my drawings..."


    Gu Houye frowned.


    He vaguely felt that the girl didn¡¯t seem to be someone who could do this kind of thing, but apart from this, he couldn¡¯t figure out how she could get the bellows: "The old blacksmith really said that your sister told him?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jinyu nodded.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Gu Hou master pondered, "Why would she peek at your things? She doesn''t know where your things are?"


    Gu Jiao has been to the Hou Mansion and the Villa several times, but never entered Gu Jinyu¡¯s yard.


    Gu Jinyu did not expect that this father believed that Gu Jiao had come.


    She was stunned, and said: "That might be because my sister also thought of the bellows approach. We all thought of..."


    Gu Houye¡¯s IQ was only online for a short while, and he sighed, ¡°That may be because your sisters have a strong heart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll investigate the bellows accident. It¡¯s not necessarily the bellows problem. It may be the stove¡¯s age. Disrepair. As for who invented the bellows, I will tell your majesty."


    Gu Jiao hugged his arm and said softly, "Daddy, you really love your daughter the most in the world."


    Gu Houye is very useful, this is the intimate little padded jacket!


    Unlike that girl, where air leaks everywhere, it''s just a pair of cold armor!


    Gu Houye temporarily left his official duties and entered the palace to meet with his Majesty.


    His Majesty is listening to Zhao Shangshu¡¯s report on the accident, the situation of the wounded, the loss of the scene, and the mood is terribly bad.


    When he heard Master Gu said that the explosion of the stove might be caused by the stove, not the bellows, he wished to beat Master Gu out!


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t know that he had ignited the raging anger in His Majesty¡¯s heart. He continued: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the minister will find out the truth! In addition, there is also the bellows. In fact, the two daughters of the minister are both I got it¡­¡­"


    After Gu Houye left, his Majesty leaned tiredly on the back of the chair, and raised his hand to pinch the sore eyebrows.


    The sky was dark, and the surroundings were silent. The huge Imperial Study Room was dark and boundless, like a behemoth with a big dark mouth, swallowing his whole person into his abdomen.


    For a long time, he sighed: "Wei Shen."


    "Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei stepped in, "Do you want to hold the lamp?"


    Your Majesty nodded.


    Duke Wei lighted an oil lamp.


    Her Majesty under the oil lamp has a haggard face and a tired look.


    With such a big incident, the most sad thing is the prince of a country.


    He whispered: "Your Majesty, take care of your body."


    asked, "You said, whose credit is the bellows?"


    Gonggong Wei laughed: "Your Majesty already has the answer in his heart, why bother to ask the minion?"


    His Majesty said: "Old Lord Hou has served our army for life, and he will be charged with disrespect when he comes to him. He was taken away from the army by me and he was disarmed and returned to the field."


    Gonggong Wei brightened the wick: "That''s all for Jiangshan Sheji."


    His Majesty picked up a memorial on the table: "Hou Ding''an wants to give credit to his adopted daughter."


    One yard goes to one yard. The responsibility of the accident must be investigated, but the credit of the bellows cannot be obliterated. The penalty is the penalty and the reward is the reward.


    Wei Gonggong said with a smile: "The old slave said something shouldn''t be said. Whoever made the bellows is the result of the Hou Mansion. I heard that Miss Gu was married in the countryside, and County Master Hui has not yet Out of the cabinet."


    This is very intriguing.


    A married woman, if she only marries a countryman, the help to her natal family is limited.


    If Gu Jinyu marries into the high gate, your majesty will be even more powerful.


    From the point of view of utilization value, the credit should be given to Gu Jinyu.


    As for the accident, Ding''an Houfu must be responsible when the evidence comes out.


    Her Majesty hesitated: "But will that be too wronged by the eldest lady?"


    Weigong Gong said earnestly: "His father didn''t even feel wronged, why did your Majesty be wronged for her? She is destined to be the abandoned son of the Hou Mansion, and she has no help to the Hou Mansion, nor to your Majesty."


    His Majesty laughed at himself: "Then I am still Mingjun?"


    Wei Gongyi said: "Your Majesty gives up one person and saves people from fire and water. Why is it unknown? Why is it bad?"


    "Your Majesty!" a little pill boy said outside the door, "You should take the pill."


    His Majesty gave Minister Wei a wink.


    Gonggong Wei understood, he raised his whisk to the door, stretched out his thin hand, and said with a shrill voice: "Give it to the miscellaneous family."


    "Yes." Xiao Dantong knelt on the ground and handed the brocade box to Wei Gonggong with both hands.


    Grandpa Wei took the pill into the house: "Your Majesty, don''t approve the memorial first, take the pill."


    Little Dantong craned his neck. He couldn''t see the scene inside. He could only vaguely see from the figure on the window paper that His Majesty had taken the pill.


    He retired with satisfaction.


    As soon as he left, His Majesty snorted and threw back the pill that he had not taken at all back into the box, and said with a look of disgust: "Take it away!"


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong took the pill and collected it.


    "Your Majesty."


    Your Majesty¡¯s ears have not been cleansed for a while, and then a little **** has come, "Emperor Shu is here to bring you soup."


    Venison tonic soup.


    Obtained.


    is another thing to invite pets.


    Hou Gongben has more porridge and less monk. The monk hasn''t gone for a long time. Which woman can stand it?


    But your Majesty is also very helpless!


    Duke Wei wanted to laugh but didn''t dare, and he was so hard: "Your Majesty, bear with me, didn''t the little genius doctor say that you can sit back and relax without getting sick for two years? It''s been almost a year."


    Speaking of the little genius doctor, your majesty''s expression eased a little.


    Being bored in the palace, he decided to leave the palace for a walk.


    He was out of the palace in a micro service, and only brought Wei Gonggong with him.


    The two masters and servants wore the clothes of ordinary masters and stewards, and walked grandiosely on the street.


    There are not many people in the world who have seen the emperor¡¯s true appearance, and the two are not worried about being recognized.


    Walking on the endless street, watching the lights of thousands of houses, watching the people''s well-fed, the depression in your Majesty''s heart finally dissipated a lot.


    "Oh!"


    His Majesty walked, a small ball fell over and rolled to his feet.


    Father Wei was so scared that he opened his arms: "Guardian!"


    His Majesty glanced at Wei Gonggong speechlessly: "It''s a child."


    The little dumpling pulled the clothes in front of him and stood up, patted his butt, and looked down: "Oh! My shoes!"


    One of his tiger-toed shoes is gone!


    Those are his favorite little shoes!


    He ran around, but couldn''t find his shoes, he was so anxious that he stomped on his hips!


    His Majesty was amused by his naive look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jingkong only noticed the adult in front of him. He raised his small head and looked at him. After thinking about it, he said, "This handsome uncle, have you seen my shoes?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205: Anti-counterfeiting (two more in one)

    Chapter 205 Anti-counterfeiting (two more in one)


    Handsome uncle, this name is too interesting.


    The emperor was called this way for the first time, so flattering words that flattered him would not match the boy''s handsome uncle.


    This kid doesn''t seem to be afraid of him. Although he is a private business in micro-services, but sitting in the dragon chair all the year round, he has already developed a dragon power, and ordinary people will feel jealous when they see him.


    He squatted down.


    Duke Wei blocked: "Lord!"


    The emperor raised his hand to stop him and motioned him to shut up. He squatted down in front of Xiao Jingkong and looked at Xiao Jingkong.


    This child is too beautiful, with a round face, big grape-like eyes, small eyebrows with tight anger, and a small nose and mouth that are so beautiful and unbelievable.


    The last time I saw such a cute child was when Ah Heng was a child.


    To such a child, no one can put up a score, the emperor involuntarily gave a gentle smile: "What''s your name?"


    "Kingkong." Xiaojingkong carried her hands on her back, tilted her head for a moment, clutched her lapels and said, "I am a student of the Imperial College."


    The emperor was spoiled by this kid.


    Each little expression and little action are very cute.


    The night was too dark, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, but at first he noticed that his clothes were a bit familiar, but he didn¡¯t go to the Imperial College to think about it. After all, the school children are all six or seven years old, and this little dumpling doesn¡¯t seem to be there yet. Four years old.


    He was amused: "Are you really a student of the Imperial College? How could there be such a small student in the Imperial College?"


    Xiao Jingkong confidently said: "I am! I really am! I, I, I... don''t believe you and test me!"


    In fact, the emperor didn¡¯t know exactly what he was studying, so he tested a piece of a thousand-character essay and a three-character scripture according to his fat son¡¯s level. As a result, Xiao Jingkong hugged his arms and looked at him with a serious face: "It is such a naive question. Didn''t you look down on me?"


    Emperor: "..."


    The night breeze in February was still very cold, the small clearance lost a shoe, and his feet were standing on the cold ground, which made him choked with cold.


    He put his right foot on the upper of his left foot, but as a result, he could not stand firmly, and his little feet fell to the ground all of a sudden. He quickly lifted the little feet and put them back to the left. Shoe upper.


    Repeatedly.


    The emperor suddenly felt a little distressed about his little foot.


    The emperor bent over and picked up the little guy.


    Duke Wei was shocked!


    Your Majesty! what are you doing?


    You are the king of a country, the emperor of the true dragon, how can you hug a folk child casually?


    Small headroom suddenly feels that she has become taller.


    He righted his fingers in the arms of the handsome uncle, and couldn''t let strangers hug him.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem to matter if you hug it...


    Uncle handsome doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy.


    There is a saying in Zhaoguo that he would hug his grandson but not his son. Therefore, the emperor had not even hugged his own son, but now he has a small folk doll.


    It turns out that the child''s body is so soft, with a touch of milky fragrance.


    "Where do you live?" the emperor asked happily.


    Xiao Jingkong pointed to the hospital.


    It is true that he lives in Bishui Hutong, but he is going to the hospital now, and all his friends are in the hospital.


    "Lord..." Grandpa Wei looked at the emperor worriedly.


    The emperor said: "It''s okay."


    The public security is still very good near Guozijian. Besides, he also wants to see if the emperor¡¯s feet are really Haiyan Heqing.


    "Minion, come and hug." Grandpa Wei stretched out his hand.


    I can even carry a country, how can I not hold a child?


    The emperor rejected Wei Gonggong and went to the hospital with a small clearance.


    The emperor didn¡¯t know that this was the hospital where the accident patients were admitted. Xiaojingkong pointed to the back door and went straight into Gu Jiao¡¯s small hospital.


    In the yard, Qin Chuyu was eating feastingly, and he did not expect that his father would arrive at the scene in three seconds.


    He has a bunch of candied haws in his left hand and a cup of milk in his right.


    "Chu Yu!" Xiao Jingkong called him.


    "Hey!" He replied smoothly, and when he looked up, he almost didn''t choke to death!


    The emperor and Duke Wei also saw Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu: "Father and father..."


    Duke Wei: "Seven seven seven..."


    Emperor: "Shut up!"


    The two honestly shut up.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the handsome uncle, and then at Qin Chuyu, and felt that the expressions of the two were not right.


    "Do you know each other?" he asked, tilting his head.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t ask, Qin Chuyu has a good taste. He has never been hugged by his father when he grows up so big. Why is this kid so cheap?


    Qin Chuyu took a bold look at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor didn¡¯t mean to be too obstructive, he cleared his throat and said, "He is my father... dear."


    "It turned out to be your father!" Xiao Jingkong suddenly realized.


    In the countryside, the emperor¡¯s age and grandchildren are quite a few, but Xiaojingkong has a long history at home, and he has seen Xu porridge¡¯s father (Xu porridge is an old son), Xu porridge is older than Chu Yu¡¯s father. Therefore, the acceptance of the small headroom is still quite high.


    Xiao Jingkong twisted her little **** and got down from the arms of the handsome uncle.


    Qin Chuyu only saw his feet. It turned out that he was carried back by his father without the shoes. He felt a little better.


    Xiaojingkong said: "Your father is so beautiful!"


    Qin Chuyu reciprocally said: "Your brother-in-law is also pretty!"


    I don¡¯t think bad brother-in-law¡¯s good-looking little headroom at all: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong jumped into Jiaojiao''s room and took a new pair of tiger-toed shoes for herself.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s yard has the most small clearance items, everything from clothes and shoes to toys.


    As soon as the emperor appeared, Qin Chuyu became extremely cramped. He didn''t dare to eat snacks, and he didn''t dare to drink milk, so he just stood there so much.


    I want to say that the two people Qin Chuyu feared the most in his life were his uncle Xuan Pinghou and the emperor.


    In fact, neither of them had beaten him. On the contrary, Empress Xiao occasionally became anxious and would hit the palm of his hand with a ruler.


    The emperor is also very depressed. He really believes that the little guy is a student of the Imperial College, and he is a classmate with his own son. Can an eight-year-old child of Mao play with a four-year-old child?


    There will be days when it¡¯s so dark, he won¡¯t go back to the palace.


    However, in front of outsiders, the emperor still did not embarrass his son.


    Soon, Xu Congee returned breathlessly: "Where did you go, Jingkong?"


    The small clearance ran out, akimbo and shook his head: "Just say you can''t catch up with me, just a little bit!"


    "Who is he?" Although Xu Congee''s father is a court minister, he has never seen the emperor.


    "He is Chu Yu''s father." Xiao Jingkong introduced.


    "Oh." Xu Congee said hello politely, "Hello Uncle Chu!"


    Papa Xu only confessed that Xu Congee was going to play with Chu Yu. He didn''t say that Chu Yu was actually the prince. Xu Congee naturally knew that Chu Yu was actually named Qin.


    The two children didn''t know the identity of Qin Chuyu. It seemed that they had made real friends, and the emperor''s expression was less severe.


    The three children played for a while, and Qin Chuyu¡¯s palace people came to pick him up and returned to the palace. When they saw the emperor, they were all scared to death.


    The emperor didn''t say anything, and planned to take Qin Chuyu away, but suddenly several women crying out of the courtyard.


    The emperor frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingkong sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the patient¡¯s family. Many patients came to the hospital today, and they were seriously injured. Their family members are very sad.¡±


    Many patients?


    An ominous premonition passed through the emperor''s heart, and he gave Duke Wei a wink.


    Wei Gonggong understood and went to the front lobby to inquire about it.


    Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t know, I was shocked when I asked, this Miaoshoutang actually admitted to the bureaucratic servants and craftsmen who had an accident at the Ministry of Engineering, there were dozens of people, upstairs and downstairs were full.


    The emperor dismissed the three children and let them eat in the house.


    After listening to the report from Grandpa Wei, the emperor¡¯s face suddenly sank. When Zhao Shangshu reported the accident to him, he did not say that there were so many wounded: ¡°Isn¡¯t there only a dozen, but most of them were not seriously injured? There were only two serious injuries. , Have been properly settled."


    This is why the emperor visited the Jiangnan micro-service privately. In order to keep the black hat on his head, the news that the officials handed to him was filtered.


    The prince of a country is blinded and will make wrong decisions.


    Duke Wei dare not say anything.


    As early as when Zhao Shangshu reported to His Majesty, he guessed that the casualties were more than that. His Majesty also guessed it, but neither he nor His Majesty had guessed that Zhao Shangshu had concealed so much.


    This is too much.


    "I will go and see in person!" The emperor said solemnly.


    "No, your majesty--" Grandpa Wei hurriedly stopped him. He was afraid to see those wounded by an eunuch. Your majesty is a dignified monarch of the country, so you can''t go to see that kind of scene!


    The emperor disregarded Wei Gonggong''s obstruction, strode out of the yard with meteors, just crossed the threshold, and met a sturdy figure unexpectedly.


    "Gu Duwei?" The emperor was surprised.


    Gu Changqing came to see Xiao Jingkong and Gu Chenglin. The ward was too tight. Gu Chenglin was transferred to Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard, but he had been lying in the room without coming out, so even Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t know that he was in the yard.


    Gu Changqing was also surprised, why did he see the emperor here?


    Gu Changqing bowed his hand and bowed: "Your Majesty."


    The emperor''s gaze fell on his left hand wrapped in gauze, and asked: "You also went to the scene of the incident?"


    Gu Changqing said truthfully: ¡°Yes, when the minister heard the news halfway, he brought a team of people over.¡±


    The emperor nodded, Quan, when he appeared here because he was escorting the wounded, the emperor said again: "Are your hands okay?"


    Gu Changqing said: "It''s okay, a little skin trauma."


    The emperor looked at him steadily: "You went to the scene, then you should know the situation at the time. You honestly explain to me, how many casualties are there?"


    Gu Changqing is a member of the military camp. He does not participate in the Sixth Department. It is reasonable to avoid this topic. But when he thinks of the wounded, he also thinks that Gu Jiao almost took his own life in order to save them. The adulterant said: "Six people are critically injured, 13 people are seriously injured, 37 people are slightly injured, and one more... I don''t know if they can be rescued. If they can''t be rescued, one person will die."


    The emperor only felt black before his eyes!


    Rao expected the situation to be a bit more serious than Zhao Shangshu said, but he did not expect it to be so serious!


    The patient who was being rescued was the man who was affixed with a black stripe by Gu Jiao. He was judged to be of no rescue value. However, he did not breathe until everyone evacuated the scene.


    Other hospitals did not dare to accept him, so Gu Jiao accepted.


    After all the six critically ill patients were out of danger, Gu Jiao began to rescue him. It has been three hours since then.


    Whether there is death or not, the nature of the accident is completely different.


    Everyone waited anxiously, including the emperor and Gu Changqing.


    The emperor was worried about that life, and Gu Changqing was worried about both the life and Gu Jiao''s body.


    Gu Changqing brought a water bag over.


    The emperor gave him a weird look.


    I don''t know how long it has been before the door of the room finally opened.


    Gu Jiao came out.


    She was soaked with sweat and there was no dry place.


    Gu Changqing stepped forward: "How are you?"


    "His willpower is really tenacious. He has saved his life for the time being, but he hasn''t completely passed the danger..." At this point, Gu Jiao realized that Gu Changqing was asking how she was. She paused, "I''m fine. "


    is just a little hungry.


    Gu Changqing pulled out the cork of the water sac in her hand and handed it to her: "The food is ready, go get something to eat."


    Gu Jiao let out a hum, and took a sip of the water pouch.


    The emperor on the side looked at Gu Jiao, completely dumbfounded.


    He never expected to see her here, this is not¡ª


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao spotted the emperor, but she didn''t recognize him. Seeing him in a stunned look, she asked, "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    The emperor was so stunned that he forgot to answer.


    Gu Changqing knew that the emperor was acting privately in microservices, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    Gu Jiao continued: "He is still in an unstable situation. He has to go through a three-day dangerous period."


    The emperor finally found his voice, yes, he was wearing a hat at the time, so the little girl didn''t recognize him.


    The emperor said: "I am not a family member."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao thought for a while and said, "Are you Yamen to investigate the accident?"


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Gu Jiao nodded, "If you have any questions, you can ask me directly, or you can ask Doctor Song, Doctor Chen, and Doctor Li. We are all people who have been to the scene."


    did not say that it was useless to investigate, and that the officials did not make the decision for the people, and did not ask if the truthful answer would cause trouble to the upper body.


    She looked at him with open and sincere eyes.


    The emperor was suddenly dumb.


    Gu Changqing whispered: "I''ll take care of the investigation. You go to dinner quickly."


    Gu Jiao felt that it was feasible, and turned around and went to the yard.


    She was far away, and the emperor recovered from the shock.


    He remembered the way Gu Changqing was getting along with each other. It was not like knowing each other the previous day. He asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Gu Changqing arched her hands, took a deep breath, and said: "In response to your Majesty, she is the minister''s sister."


    The emperor was surprised again: "You...sister? Your sister is not¡ª"


    Gu Changqing sternly said: "She is a sister."


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage back to the palace, Qin Chuyu, who was tired of playing, fell asleep.


    He lay beside the emperor, the little fat man curled up into a ball, like a little bear.


    Gong Wei stopped him with his hand to prevent him from rolling off the couch.


    The emperor was immersed in unspeakable shock.


    The harvest of this trip is really great.


    The condition of the injured, the concealment of the Ministry of Industry, and the little genius doctor who cured him in the county seat.


    And the little genius doctor is actually Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s biological daughter¡ª¡ª


    Speaking of which, the bellows is also her¡ª¡ª


    Ding''anhou, Ding''anhou, are you a stupid pig!—â?


    The first thing the emperor did after returning to the palace was to ask Zhao Shangshu to come to his royal study room and ask him about his true casualties.


    At first, Zhao Shangshu wanted to do a dying struggle. Unexpectedly, the emperor directly threw the list of the wounded in front of him.


    Zhao Shangshu was shocked when he saw the roster.


    Hasn''t he already issued the password? What, who is not afraid of death stabbed the truth out?


    People in the Ministry of Industry naturally didn''t have the courage, so the emperor didn''t expect to start from the Ministry of Engineering at all. He appointed Gu Changqing.


    Many of the patients today were escorted by Gu Changqing''s guards. He knew which medical clinics they were sent to, and easily got the names of the patients.


    Miaoshoutang received the most patients, including one dying patient and six critically ill patients who were rejected by other medical centers, as well as seven severely injured patients and ten slightly injured patients.


    The face of Zhao Shangshu who saw the list turned white.


    Although the cause of this accident was caused by Gu Jinyu¡¯s chaotic change of the bellows, Zhao Shangshu, as the head of the Ministry of Industry, was not unaccountable. Yamen stipulated that the hour of work was Chen Shi, but the time of the accident was Mao Shi.


    In other words, those craftsmen are already working hard before dawn.


    Zhao Shangshu delayed an hour when reporting the news, just to cover up the fact that the work started early.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrifying is that there are many illegal workers hired by the yamen in this group of wounded. They carry the least wages and do the most tiring and dangerous work, and the court is in accordance with regular craftsmen. The salary is paid out, so where does the difference go?


    There are countless large and small workshops of the Ministry of Industry. This is just the tip of the iceberg. If other workshops also have such shady scenes, it will be a terrible number.


    The emperor filled his chest with anger: "My eyes are blind, and my ears are deaf!"


    There is such a nasty thing at the feet of the emperor, let alone the whole country of Zhaoguo?


    The national treasury''s deficit is all because of these worms!


    Zhao Shangshu desperately kowtowed his head: "Your Majesty! The minister does not know about this! The minister oversight! Please give the minister a chance to atone for his sins, and the minister must thoroughly investigate the matter and pull out those who are behind the scenes!"


    It was strange that the emperor believed him, and made the Guards drag it down.


    The emperor was trembling with anger.


    Wei Gonggong offered a cup of tea: "Your Majesty, you put out the fire."


    The emperor Qiqiaoshengyan said: "When such a big thing has happened, everyone will treat me as deaf! Be blind! How do you let me put out the fire?"


    Duke Wei sighed.


    Zhao Shangshu is actually useful. He was re-elected for two terms of Ministry of Engineering. He has done more than ever. Without the accident of the stove and the bellows, he estimates that he will be able to move up again next year.


    Piansheng met that Miss Gu¡ª¡ª


    Is it Zhao Shangshu bad luck, or is it bad luck for people with Gu Jinyu?


    Duke Wei shook his head helplessly, thinking of something, and asked: "Your Majesty, Princess Hui is there..."


    Yes, there is still this trouble.


    The emperor had a headache, and pinched his sore eyebrows: "Announce her into the palace tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, Gonggong Wei went to the Hou Mansion and declared Gu Jinyu into the palace.


    Gu Jinyu has learned the previous lesson. Today, he has an extra eye on him. On the way to the Imperial Study Room, he secretly stuffed a heavy purse into the hands of Grandpa Wei.


    She said warmly: "Excuse me, Grandpa Wei, what is your Majesty calling me today?"


    Duke Wei smiled and put his purse into his pocket.


    Gu Jinyu was overjoyed when he saw him accept it, but he heard him say: "The princess will know when you go in, and you will know what your majesty meant, the miscellaneous family dare not ask!"


    Gu Jinyu: "..."


    After Gu Jinyu entered the imperial study, he respectfully saluted: "Courtesy, see your majesty."


    The emperor didn¡¯t ask her to get up, and approved the memorial on hand. He dried her for a quarter of an hour until her legs became numb, and then said calmly: ¡°The investigation result of the accident has come out, it¡¯s just the bellows. Because of this, you personally reformed this. What do you say about it?"


    Gu Jinyu stayed up all night, had guessed this possibility early, and she had already thought of her words.


    She knelt down, squatted her head, and said sincerely: "The courtier is guilty. The courtier miscalculated a number when calculating the maximum wind and air volume that the stove can withstand."


    This is what Gu Jiaohuan said. She is now learning and using it now.


    Thank you so much, sister.


    The emperor was obsessed with arithmetic and astronomy. Hearing her mentioned this, he almost motioned her to continue. Fortunately, he remembered his purpose again: "So what about the bellows? You really invented the bellows? If not, do you know that? What crime have you committed? You honestly explain to me, for the sake of Lord Hou, I can forgive you this time. Otherwise, let me find out what evidence, Gu Jinyu, you know the consequences."


    The crime of deceiving the emperor, the lighter can be blamed, and the heavyer can be killed.


    Gu Jinyu''s heart was panicked.


    Didn¡¯t your Majesty believe her yesterday? Why did you suddenly suspect her?


    It was your Majesty who summoned Gu Jiao, and then what did Gu Jiao arrange in front of her?


    What a **** girl!


    Although Gu Jinyu was very tempted by the emperor¡¯s proposal, she still kept the last sober.


    This is a trap of your majesty!


    Her Majesty couldn¡¯t find any evidence at all. If she could, she would have been punished early, so why bother to force her to confess it by herself?


    As long as she refuses to admit it, the invention belongs to her.


    Even though her mistakes led to a very tragic accident, but with the invention of the bellows, her merits and demerits in the laws of Zhaoguo were equal, and the big deal was a fine of a lot of silver. She herself did not have to accept any punishment!


    She bowed her head and said: "Your Majesty, what the courtier said is true. The bellows is an invention of the courtier!"


    The emperor''s fingers holding the memorial were all white.


    Duke Wei looked at Gu Jinyu, then looked at the emperor, and shook his head.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have the first draft preserved in her hands. She painted on the ground and was copied by the carpenter.


    Gu Jinyu has such self-confidence that she dares to assert that the bellows is hers.


    The emperor really has no evidence. He swallowed and said: "Okay, I believe you, flat yourself."


    "Thank your Majesty." Gu Jinyu slowly stood up.


    The emperor said: "You are at the age to talk about kissing. The Queen and Concubine Zhuang have identified some outstanding men for you. Come and have a look."


    Gu Jinyu was startled first, then was overjoyed, and stepped forward: "Yes!"


    She came to the emperor¡¯s desk and reached out for the portrait the emperor gave her with his eyes.


    She swore that she hadn''t touched anything, but the jade seal on the table suddenly fell off.


    It turned out that it was Yuxi pressing the portrait, and another portrait was covered on the Yuxi. What Gu Jinyu had drawn was the portrait pressed by the Yuxi.


    Jade Seal hit the floor, knocking a corner!


    Gu Jinyu''s Huarong pales!


    The emperor was extremely calm. He glanced at the broken jade seal on the ground and said lightly: "Oh, princess, this is the rumored jade seal, which broke you."


    "Your Majesty... No... the courtier didn''t... it wasn''t the courtier who got it!" Gu Jinyu panicked.


    The emperor coldly snorted: "It''s not you, can it be that I can''t make it? I just didn''t even raise my hand, and everyone in the room saw it."


    Gu Jinyu looked at the emperor in disbelief: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor Yun lightly drank a sip of tea: "Intentionally sabotaging the Yuxi seal is a capital crime, did you deliberately I will order someone to find out, you should go down and reflect on it first. Come! Bring the princess to the prison!"


    Gu Jinyu yelled out: "Your Majesty¡ª¡ªYour Majesty¡ª¡ªYour Majesty¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Jinyu was awkwardly framed by the Imperial Guard.


    Duke Wei glanced at Gu Jinyu sympathetically, fighting with your majesty? Tender.


    The emperor''s heart is finally less frustrated. He asked him to put away the jade seal that was broken by Qin Chuyu, and said to Wei Gonggong: "If Ding''an Hou comes to intercede for his daughter, let him beg his eldest daughter."


    Duke Wei''s mouth twitched: "...Yes."


    The emperor''s expectation was correct. After learning the news, Gu Houye really entered the palace to intercede with the emperor.


    Duke Wei stopped people outside the imperial study room. Of course, he could not directly convey the words of his majesty. It would be easy to hate his majesty and the little genius doctor.


    As an **** chief who has made a **** road in the harem, Gonggong Wei has his own set of speaking skills.


    He polished it up a bit, and said: "Your Majesty didn''t close his eyes for the work of the Ministry of Industry''s yamen. He just took a break at this moment. The princess made a big mistake and killed so many innocent craftsmen. Your Majesty is getting angry. See you. It¡¯s useless if your Majesty is here. Lord Hou¡¯s eldest daughter is good at healing the wounded. If you really want to save her, Lord Hou is better off begging your eldest daughter. If she wants to come, your Majesty will be willing to give her a grace."


    That girl is just a little medicine boy, what kind of wounded can he treat?


    is nothing but the light of Miao Shou Tang!


    is so slanderous in his heart, but he keeps on pace.


    He hurried to Miao Shou Tang.


    It was getting pretty early right now. Gu Jiao just changed the medicine and infusion of the wounded with black cloth strips, and went to the other wards to check the condition of six critically ill patients.


    everything is fine.


    She went back to the yard.


    Women¡¯s School is now open.


    The female student named Li Wanwan began to practice piano in the woods next door.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao¡¯s ears are not tortured that much anymore.


    Gu Jiao squinted, lying on the wicker chair in the yard listening to Li Wanwan playing the piano.


    Half heard, the courtyard door was slammed vigorously.


    "Open the door!"


    is Gu Houye.


    Li Wan was surprised, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    "Play yours." Gu Jiao said.


    The owner of ??Qinsheng didn''t ask why, but seemed to trust Gu Jiao so much that he really continued to play the piano.


    Her piano sound is very beautiful, can calm people''s inner restlessness.


    Gu Houye outside the door had no time to appreciate the sound of the piano. The door was bolted from the inside. The girl was in the yard, but she didn''t respond after shooting the door for a long time.


    That girl did it on purpose!


    Master Gu Hou was furious: "I know you are inside! You come out quickly! Jinyu was taken away! Don''t you hurry to save her!"


    Gu Jiao snorted, resting one hand behind her head.


    Gu Jinyu was caught doing her ass?


    Gu Houye was not discouraged: "Jinyu didn''t make a mistake on purpose! She was unintentional! She wanted to improve the bellows because of the court''s good! She didn''t expect such a big accident! You are her sister! You can''t let her go to jail!"


    Yo, are you in jail?


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    As soon as he heard that Gu Jinyu had been arrested, Master Gu became anxious and lost his reason. He even forgot to ask Gu Jinyu for what crime he was arrested. He even blamed Gu Jinyu for the accident.


    Gu Houye roared: "She is your sister! You have no conscience! You quickly follow me into the palace to meet your Majesty! Please your Majesty give you a grace and forgive your sister!"


    Gu Jiao: Ha ha ha!


    Master Gu Hou was angry: "You, you...you...you don''t come out, I will seal this medical hall! I see how you are still arrogant--"


    Unfinished words, the courtyard door opened with a creak.


    A slender bare hand poked out, and a piece of Zhizhi Hao wrist under Su''s hand was as delicate as jade.


    Hao raised his wrist lightly, and grabbed Gu Hou''s shirt with his bare hand.


    Gu Houye was too late to react, so he was dragged into the yard.


    "You, you, you...you stinky girl, what are you going to do?" Gu Houye''s **** rubbed mercilessly on the ground.


    Gu Jiao dragged him faintly, like a sack, and dragged into the wood room without saying a word.


    She closed the door of the wood house.


    On the other side of the courtyard wall, the sound of the piano is melodious.


    An unspeakable scream rang out from the firewood room.


    "what--"


    "what--"


    "what--"


    Boom, boom!


    ßËßËßË!


    Crack, click!


    "Slaps are not allowed¡ª"


    "what--"


    The sound of the piano was melodious and mellow, and when the last note was played, someone in the wood room also finished the last small punch.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and left the wood room refreshedly.


    Sunlight penetrated in, shining on the big pig''s head with a blue nose and swollen face. He was like a broken puppet, leaning against the wall without soul, sitting on the ground.


    Gu Houye was wronged: "Oh... I said I''m not happy (Xu) hit my face..."


    Can I ask for a monthly pass?


    I''m afraid that everyone has too many monthly tickets, and I won''t be able to vote until the end of the month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206: Are pregnant (two more in one)

    Chapter 206 There is pregnancy (two more in one)


    But said that after Li Wanwan finished playing, she was a little worried about Gu Jiao.


    She actually heard the noise just now, but the **** the other side of the wall didn''t let her stop, so she had to bite the bullet and bounce off.


    When she finished playing, there was no movement there.


    She stood up, looked at the cold wall, and asked worriedly: "Girl, are you okay?"


    "You played two wrong notes."


    responded to her with a calm and cold voice.


    Li Wanwan was startled suddenly.


    The movement was so loud just now, are you sure you are fighting? Just like this, you can hear that I made a mistake. What kind of genius are you?


    "Well, then I will play it again." Li Wanwan whispered.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao brushed off her wide sleeves and lay back on the wicker chair, enjoying the sun.


    This time, Li Wanwan had a twelve-point spirit, and finally made no more mistakes.—â?


    At noon, the patient who had been pasted with a black cloth awoke.


    He is a black worker, which Gu Changqing verified yesterday.


    In this accident, most of the injured were illegal workers who were privately employed by the Ministry of Industry''s yamen. They were all from poor families or even without family members.


    However, at least one friend of the other illegal workers came to visit, but this person has been there for two days and has nothing.


    He was lying alone on the hospital bed, his vitality was tenacious and stubborn.


    He has a large burn area, and he needs to wash the wound with normal saline every day, which is pain like scraping bones and plucking meat.


    Doctor Song just changed the medicine for him, and I don¡¯t know if his hands were too raw, which caused the pain to wake people up, and he was ashamed to death.


    "Leave it to me here, you go see other patients." Gu Jiao carried the small medicine box into the room.


    "Oh, good!" Doctor Song squeezed the cold sweat out of the house.


    Gu Jiao has posted black bars to many people. This is a helpless choice, but they must choose. Their survival rate is almost zero. Treating them will lead to the death of a large number of critically ill patients who can be rescued.


    Among all the patients who were judged to be of no salvage value, only this one survived.


    "How are you feeling? Can you hear me?" Gu Jiao placed the small medicine box on the bedside table, took out a small flashlight from it, and shone his eyes.


    Pupillary response is good.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but his voice was too dumb to make a sound.


    Gu Jiao understood, took the tongue depressor and looked at his throat: "There is slight edema, and some inflammation, with some medicine, the problem is not big, and you can talk in a few days. Can you hear me? If you can, Blink."


    He blinked.


    He finished his anti-inflammatory medicine, and there was a bag of rehydration fluid to replenish electrolytes. Gu Jiao changed the fluid and adjusted the titre.


    "This bottle will be gone after I finish typing it. I''ll come back and draw the needle for you later." Gu Jiao said, packed the small medicine box and turned around.


    The man''s emotions suddenly became agitated.


    Gu Jiao squeezed his wrist, his injury was too serious, and his pulse was so fast that he could easily go wrong.


    Gu Jiao gently calmed him: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, your injury can be cured, and our medical clinic will try our best to treat you... You don¡¯t have to worry about the medical expenses, the Yamen will pay.¡±


    However, he was still very excited.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and asked, ¡°Are you trying to ask someone else¡¯s situation? If yes, blink your eyes, if not, close your eyes.¡±


    The man blinked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Your companion? Yamen craftsman?"


    The man closes his eyes.


    Gu Jiao: "Family?"


    The man hesitated and blinked.


    Gu Jiao said, "Are you trying to ask if any family members have visited you?"


    The man closes his eyes.


    I have family members, but I didn¡¯t ask them if they had visited him. He was worried about his family members.


    "Is anyone in your family?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The man blinked heavily.


    The man couldn''t speak, so Gu Jiao had to bring a map of the capital. However, Gu Jiao was not familiar with the capital and didn''t figure out what he was referring to for a long time.


    Gu Changqing came to the hospital today to look for the awakened craftsmen to investigate the accident. Hearing about Gu Jiao¡¯s situation, he came to her and said, "Let me ask."


    The map of the capital is only detailed to the streets, but not accurate to every alley and every house. That is to say, Gu Changqing patrols the capital all the year round and is familiar with every corner of the capital. Otherwise, if he changes other people, he really can¡¯t ask where the man lives. .


    "I see, I will notify your family." Gu Changqing returned the map to Gu Jiao and turned around and left the hospital.


    Gu Changqing found a man¡¯s house in the dirtiest and poorest suburb of Beijing. It can no longer be called a house. It is just a shack barely sheltering from the wind and rain.


    The shack was messy and empty, and a depressed and rapid breathing came from a broken cabinet picked up from outside.


    Gu Changqing subconsciously held down the saber around his waist. He walked towards the cabinet and opened the cabinet door carefully. What he saw was a little girl with a disheveled hair.


    The little girl was sitting in the cabinet, her face was dirty, and her clothes were tattered. Holding a rusty knife in both hands, she looked at Gu Changqing in horror.


    Gu Changqing took a deep look at her and stretched out her hand: "Jiang Shi asked me to pick you up."


    ...


    Gu Changqing took the little girl back to the hospital.


    Jiang Shi is the name registered by the man in the Yamen. He is a black worker, and there is a high possibility that he is a black household. This name may be a pseudonym.


    The little girl is Jiang Shi¡¯s younger sister.


    She is thin and small, she looks only five years old.


    However, after Gu Jiao checked her teeth, she found that she was already changing her teeth. The constant pressure grew two, and the molar grew one, and even the lateral incisor faintly began to germinate.


    Lateral incisors usually germinate at the age of eight to nine, that is to say, she should be at least eight years old.


    Gu Jiao also checked her body. Apart from malnutrition, she has no other problems.


    means being very courageous and not talking to others.


    The second owner picked a good-tempered, good-looking, and seemingly friendly little maid in the hospital, asked the little maid to take her to the bath and eat, and bought some new clothes for her out of pocket.


    The second house also arranged a separate house for her. She doesn''t live, but wants to be with her brother.


    "Little third son, make a bamboo bed." Second Dongjia ordered.


    "Hey!" The little third son moved in with a bamboo bed, and placed it next to Jiang Shi''s hospital bed with a thick mattress and made a temporary bed for the little girl.


    The little girl sits on the bed, getting up from time to time to look at her brother.


    Her brother looked at her too, his eyes were gentle.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help thinking of what she heard in the organization when she was an agent in her previous life¡ªDon''t fall in love with anyone, and don''t have any concerns, because once people have concerns, they will become afraid to die.


    The little girl lay on the guardrail of the hospital bed, holding her brother by the hand.


    She knew that her brother was injured, but she didn''t know what kind of danger his brother had gone through, and she didn''t know how much willpower it took to climb back from the Temple of the Lord.


    Because I can¡¯t worry about you, I can¡¯t die.


    On the other side, the emperor learned of the unsuccessful plea of ??Gu Houye.


    He didn¡¯t know the situation in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard. He was not so mad to watch the little genius doctor. He just sent someone to stare at Master Gu Hou. Pavilion.


    ¡ªI was found by his subordinate Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong skilfully carried him on the carriage.


    According to the spy¡¯s report, how could it be a tragic word?


    Emperor: "Who did you fight with?"


    Duke Wei: I don¡¯t know, we dare not ask.


    However, looking at the tragic situation of Lord Gu Hou, it should be a failure to intercede, and the emperor¡¯s attitude towards the little genius doctor towards Gu Jinyu is almost counted.


    The emperor put down the mountain of memorials: "Okay, go to the hospital."


    He has something to ask the little genius in person.


    There is also his illness.


    The little genius doctor said that the re-examination takes place every three months, and the re-examination is two years in total.


    Gong-gong Wei asked, "Is your majesty still doing things privately? Do you want to wear a hat this time?"


    It¡¯s a must to go private with microservices. As for the hat¡ª


    The emperor thought for a while, but still put it on.


    Duke Wei appeared in the hospital yesterday, the emperor will not take him, but he brought him to the county town to accompany him.


    He was a humble eunuch. He didn''t even work with the emperor at all. It is difficult for ordinary people to associate him with the emperor.


    Wei Gonggong thought that every time he took such important tasks, his majesty took the old bastard. Fortunately, he served his majesty so exquisitely. Even when he went to Jiangnan, he didn¡¯t have anything to do. The little doctor listened to his majesty afterwards. of.


    He''s father-in-law and his majesty wearing a hat and veil appeared in the hospital.


    Er Dongjia and Wang''s shopkeeper both met He Gonggong and the man in the hat.


    However, it was in the small county.


    At that time, they were taken by a group of masters and put on their necks, and they are still fresh in the memory.


    Goodbye to the two, both the second owner and the shopkeeper Wang shivered instinctively.


    What''s wrong with this person?


    How much hatred and grudge against them?


    Surprisingly from the county seat to the capital city?


    The second boss and the shopkeeper Wang misunderstood. The emperor did not bring any masters this time, only him and He Gonggong.


    The emperor suppressed his throat, and asked in the low voice that he had spoken to when he was in the county seat: "Is that girl here?"


    The shopkeeper Wang realized that he asked Gu Jiao, who had treated him, and pointed to the backyard in a daze, and said, "In...behind..."


    Before he finished speaking, the emperor took He Gonggong and walked away.


    He went to Gu Jiao¡¯s yard with ease.


    However, the first person he saw was the child he ran into on the street last night.


    The little guy, dressed in the clothes of the Imperial College, was standing at the gate of the courtyard, his little face wrinkled, as if he was annoying something.


    "Clear space." The emperor walked over.


    Xiao Jingkong gathered a frowning expression, raised her head and looked at him weirdly: "Do you know me?"


    The emperor remembered that he was wearing a hat with a veil. He smiled and said, "The people in the hospital said, are you clear?"


    "I am." Xiao Jingkong nodded.


    The emperor liked this child very much, not only because he was cute, but also because he did a great favor to him. If he didn''t happen to be brought to the hospital by chance, he might not be able to discover the truth about the accident and the bellows.


    He already knew that Xiao Jingkong was the younger brother of the little genius doctor, but he hadn¡¯t heard that Gu Houye had a younger son in the folks, and he didn¡¯t know where he came from.


    He asked happily, "Is your sister there?"


    "Are you looking for Jiaojiao?" Xiao Jingkong said, "Then you may have to wait, she is seeing a doctor."


    The emperor asked: "What kind of illness?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Birds are sick."


    The emperor was taken aback.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Oh, these adults, they are always messing around outside, going everywhere, ruining the birds, and then coming to Jiaojiao to see the birds. Jiaojiao is very busy, where can I give you these stinks? Men watch the birds day by day?"


    The smelly man learned from Aunt Zhang next door.


    He is now at the age of learning to speak. He can''t tell the difference between good and bad, and he will say it when he hears it, and he can pinch that bitter little tone vividly.


    The emperor didn''t think about that originally, but this little demeanor and little tone really made people think twice.


    He broke into a cold sweat, wondering if the disease is so prevalent in Beijing now, and then he saw several men coming out with bird cages.


    "Thank you Ms. Gu! We will pay attention! Never feed anything indiscriminately!"


    A few people thanked Gu Jiao, and left with relief, such as the starling parrot thrush, who was finally rescued.


    The corner of the emperor¡¯s mouth twitched, so is the bird in your mouth a literal bird?


    Xiao Jingkong ran over and pointed to the emperor outside the door: "Jiaojiao! Someone is looking for you!"


    Gu Jiao took the opportunity to look to the emperor.


    The emperor wore a hat, and was not worried that she would recognize him, but the plan was not able to keep up with the change. A young man carrying a bird cage accidentally slapped his foot, reached out and grabbed his hat!


    His face was exposed to the outside!


    At the moment of death, the emperor pushed He Gonggong into the grass!


    Her father-in-law, who has suffered innocent calamity, looked dazed: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong said: "Uncle Chu! It''s you!" He said to Gu Jiao, "Jiao Jiaojiao! He is the handsome uncle of yesterday! My classmate''s dad!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t see Father He, only a hat dropped to the ground, and she didn''t think about that special patient who had been treated in the county for a while.


    Gu Jiao: Oh, it turns out that the old official yesterday was the father of that little fat man.


    The emperor laughed.


    almost cry¡­


    Gu Jiao asked: "Are you here to investigate?"


    "...Is it." The emperor replied bitterly.


    Gu Jiao said to Xiaojingkong: "You play in the yard for a while."


    "Got it, Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong is a good, sensible boy. Knowing that Jiaojiao is busy, she jumped to play by herself.


    Gu Jiao took the emperor into the hall and poured him a bowl of tea.


    The emperor looked at the big sea bowl in front of him, and the little genius doctor in his heart was really tasteful.


    "What else do you want to know?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Even though Gu Changqing said yesterday that he was coming to deal with the investigation, it is difficult to guarantee that the government will need to collect evidence from various aspects.


    The emperor did have something to ask her. Since he mentioned it, he just said: "I came for the bellows business. I heard that the bellows is actually your invention, and your sister pretended to take you. Credit."


    "You are wrong." Gu Jiao said.


    The emperor was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao said: "She is not my sister."


    She doesn¡¯t admit it.


    The emperor smirked. It turned out to be this, which scared him to death. He thought that the bellows was not invented by her.


    Gu Jiao continued: "Also, I did not invent the bellows."


    "..." The emperor had just taken a sip of tea and almost choked to death when he heard this, "Is it really Gu Jinyu?"


    "It''s not her either." Gu Jiao said, "I learned it from others."


    The emperor''s heart clicked: "Others? Liang Guoren?"


    Among the six countries, only Liang Guo has the most developed craftsmanship.


    "No, not in this world." Gu Jiao said.


    What Gu Jiao said was not in this world, the emperor automatically understood that she had missed one word, and the complete sentence should be no longer in this world.


    The emperor¡¯s thinking was one level higher than that of Ding Anhou. He had experienced Gu Jiao¡¯s medical skills. Gu Jiao was by no means an ordinary country girl. Of course, the emperor could not guess that Gu Jiao was a soul from another world.


    He only thought that Gu Jiao had met a hidden expert by chance and was accepted as an apprentice by the expert.


    It''s just that the expert has now passed away.


    It¡¯s not bad for the emperor to think so, so she saves Gu Jiao from bothering to explain.


    The emperor suddenly smiled: "You girl, you are really not greedy for merit at all."


    Gu Jiao is not interested in these so-called credits. Her original intention is only to make her iron tools available as soon as possible.


    "Anything else to investigate?" she asked.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and smiled: "Nothing."


    He got up and left.


    Gu Jiao said lightly, "Are you not going to see a doctor?"


    The emperor turned his head: "Huh?"


    Gu Jiao pointed to her little medicine box: ¡°I¡¯ve been staring at my medicine box, don¡¯t you want to ask a doctor?¡±


    The emperor ?? actually only glanced at it twice, one when he came, one when he left, and he would not find out when another little girl changed.


    How about she is amazing.


    The emperor cleared his throat: "Ah, it¡¯s nothing serious. I just kicked the quilt at night, I occasionally felt cold, headache and brain fever..."


    Gu Jiao: "Take off your pants."


    Emperor: "Huh!"


    Wait, what seems to be wrong?


    Gu Jiao just opened the small medicine box and found that there was an extra box of test strips in it. The wounded in the hospital could not use this.


    No lesions can be seen on the body surface, just like a normal person.


    But after so many days of getting along, she has gradually figured out the rules of the small medicine box. There will be nothing in the medicine box that she does not need, except for the messy family planning supplies.


    Then there is only one possibility, this person is cured.


    In order to further confirm his diagnosis, Gu Jiao took blood from him and tested the titer with a test strip.


    It is true.


    When the emperor saw a scene, he recovered well. He raised his eyebrows and said proudly while tying his pants: "You made a mistake, I am not sick..."


    Gu Jiao took off her gloves: "Recheck in three months."


    Emperor: "Good!"


    The emperor returned to the palace refreshedly.


    He can¡¯t say why. It seems that every time he comes to the hospital, he comes to the clean little yard, and he feels more comfortable. It seems that no matter how much trouble he has, he disappears as long as he comes out of that yard.


    On the way back, he thought a lot, for a while he was a little genius doctor, and the other was Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu was sent to the Imperial College because he discovered that he was about to be spoiled by the queen and the palace. He has six sons, and the prince has been established. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Qin Chuyu has any prospects or not, so the main reason is to Change of temperament.


    But Qin Chuyu turned out to be a classmate with the younger brother of the little doctor.


    Looking back carefully, Qin Chuyu has actually changed in recent days.


    He cried less often, and he did not do so much.


    Yesterday, he flipped through his homework at random. At that time, he was hiding something in his heart, and he didn''t care too much. After thinking about it carefully now, his handwriting seemed to have improved.


    Thinking seems to run away a bit.


    The emperor pulled back his thoughts and began to ponder the little genius doctor.


    It¡¯s one thing that the little genius doctor doesn¡¯t care about credit, but it¡¯s another matter that credit is confessed by a caring person. He originally planned to look down on Gu Jinyu for the sake of Master Laohou who is still doing his best for him at an age.


    But now, let her stay in the yamen!


    The other is a reward for the little genius doctor.


    The emperor thought hard for a long time, and felt that the yellow and white things were vulgar, not worthy of such a small genius doctor, she was not rare for those vain names¡ª


    The emperor swears to choose a gift for the empress of the sixth palace, but he has never been so concerned.


    After an hour of careful selection, the emperor finally chose a gift suitable for the little genius.


    The emperor asked Wei Gonggong to visit the hospital and handed the gift to the little genius doctor.


    Gonggong Wei said in a gentle tone: "My lord has seen your majesty in the palace and talked to your majesty about the girl. Your majesty said that the bellows is the girl''s credit. Please also ask the girl to accept your majesty''s reward."


    Gu Jiao wondered what the emperor gave herself.


    After Grandpa Wei left, she immediately opened the box and took a look.


    Such a big and exquisite box is actually all decorated, with only a writing brush lying in it!


    Gu Jiao, who was deeply hurt by the brush, said on the spot: "...!"


    This is not an ordinary brush, but the emperor¡¯s imperial brush, with the emperor¡¯s exclusive engraving on it, as well as the fingerprints that the emperor has used for many years and pinched out. This is what the people of the sky and the concubines of the six palaces want to get.


    However, in Gu Jiao''s eyes, isn''t this just a brush?


    is still a second-hand!


    Gu¡¤I don¡¯t want to write calligraphy, I don¡¯t want to be too disgusted with it!


    She sold the emperor''s imperial brush after changing hands!


    The buyer is Zhuang Mengdie.


    "This, this is a royal pen! Are you really going to sell it?" No matter how stupid Zhuang Mengdie is, he can recognize that this is something that the emperor has used. No one in the world dares to fake it, and it will be blamed on the Nine Clan!


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "Do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, I will sell it to others."


    "Who said not to buy it!" Zhuang Mengdie grabbed the imperial pen in his hand, "You make a price!"


    Gu Jiao casually said: "Five thousand taels."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s apricot stared: "So expensive!"


    Gu Jiao reached for the pen: "Don''t buy it if it is too expensive."


    Zhuang Mengdie firmly guarded the royal pen: "I, I, I...I buy!"


    Gu Jiao said, "I regret it, seven thousand taels."


    Zhuang Mengdie: "..."


    Gu Jiao finally sold this second-hand brush for eight thousand taels.


    There was another thing in the box, which was a golden card. She couldn''t understand the use of this card, but it was made of pure gold, and Gu Jiao left it.


    Xiao Jingkong likes gold, so she turns around and shows it to him.


    Gu Jiao hasn''t been to Houfu for a few days.


    In fact, the frequency of going was lower in the past, and I didn¡¯t realize that I went less, but now it seems that I don¡¯t feel enough.


    After she sent Xiaojingkong back to Bishui Hutong, she planned to go to the Hou Mansion.


    Coincidentally, Gu Changqing came over and brought a pair of birds.


    Well, this is not for them to play, but for the little eagle to make food.


    Yes, the young eagle is much older now, and is no longer satisfied with chicken food.


    The two brothers and sisters returned to the Hou Mansion together.


    Before parting, Gu Changqing stopped her: "I have asked her to block the news about the Yamen accident and Gu Jinyu''s affairs. Madam does not know about it for the time being."


    Gu Jiao said, "Thank you."


    Yao really cannot be irritated.


    Gu Changqing opened her mouth: "You... don''t have to be so polite with me."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    It seems easier to admit in front of others. Gu Changqing squeezed her fist, and a trace of uncomfortable passing across her face: "You are my sister!"


    After that, as if afraid that Gu Jiao would refuse or laugh at him, she didn''t wait for Gu Jiao''s response, so she left without looking back!


    Gu Jiao looked at his back: "Um..."


    Just had dinner in the mansion at this moment, it was actually early.


    However, when Gu Jiao arrived at Yao''s courtyard, Yao had already fallen asleep on the chaise couch.


    She holds an unfinished dress in her hand, Gu Jiao¡¯s summer dress.


    The mother of the room took the clothes off her hand carefully. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Gu Jiao coming in. She whispered, "Miss."


    Gu Jiao lightened her steps, came to the chaise couch, looked at Yao and said, "Madam fell asleep so early?"


    The mother of the room successfully took out the clothes, pinned the needle and thread, put it in the embroidery basket, and said: "Yes, I''m always sleepy these days."


    Gu Jiao sat down on the chaise couch: "Turn the oil lamp brighter."


    "Huh!" The maid used an iron piece to dial the wick in the oil lamp.


    Gu Jiao took Yao¡¯s pulse, and asked the mother-in-law, ¡°How¡¯s Madam¡¯s appetite?¡±


    "It''s not great," Fang Ma said.


    "What about menstruation?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I just came a few days ago." Madam Fang said, "Miss Miss suspects Madam¡ª"


    Gu Jiao gently put Yao''s wrist into the quilt: "It''s not a suspicion."


    "Huh?" Yao clan woke up in a daze, and she opened her eyes to see Gu Jiao. She was taken aback, still thinking she was dreaming, "Jiao Jiao?"


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Yao''s mood became very good, and she sat up and took Gu Jiao''s hand: "When did you come? Has it been a long time? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Just here."


    Yao looked at the sky and said, "Didn''t you eat? I''ll let someone prepare a meal."


    "Not in a hurry." Gu Jiao looked at her.


    Yao faintly felt that Gu Jiao had something to say: "Jiao Jiao...is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Jiao nodded, her eyes fell on her flat belly: "You are pregnant."


    Yao was shocked.


    She...pregnant?


    How could she be pregnant?


    I was born prematurely in the temple and gave birth to Yan''er and Jiaojiao. After returning to Beijing, the doctor said that she was born prematurely, and because of her failure to recuperate, she hurt her vitality. It would be difficult to get pregnant in this life.


    Yao looked at his stomach in disbelief: "I...I..."


    "Oh, Madam has been taking medicine, will nothing happen?" Fang Ma thought of Yao''s depression medicine.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "It''s okay."


    She had already changed the medicine to vitamin and calcium tablets.


    The maternal mother put her hands together: "Amitabha, Bless Bodhisattva!"


    Yao still finds it difficult to digest this fact.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like this child, but¡ª


    She looked at her belly and then at Gu Jiao, her eyes flashed with anxiety: "Jiao Jiao...Do you want a younger brother or younger sister?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and nodded: "Yeah!"


    Knowing that she was pregnant, the first thought that flashed in Yao''s mind was whether Jiaojiao and Yan''er could accept it. If they did not accept it, it means that she did not give them much affection, and she was not qualified to ask for another one.


    "Ayan will like it too." Gu Jiao said.


    "How do you know?" Yao asked.


    "Dragon and phoenix babies." If Gu Yan doesn''t like it, then she won''t like this little life anymore. She can feel that there is another joy in her heart, Gu Yan''s joy.


    Yao touched his stomach.


    Is there really a little life here?


    She...is there another chance to be a mother?


    Thinking of something, Yao said: "But I only came to Kuishui a few days ago."


    Gu Jiao said: "This kind of situation is relatively rare, but it''s not uncommon."


    Yao worried: "Am I unstable in fetal air?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head, "The pulse is very powerful."


    If you are in a good mood, your body will naturally get better. In the past, she was too late to worry about Gu Yan, so how could she have the energy to love herself?


    After Gu Jiao took care of everything, her body also improved day by day.


    "Go live with me." Gu Jiao suddenly looked at her and said seriously, "It''s not because you have nowhere to go, and it''s not because you are pregnant that I reluctantly accept you. I decided to say that on the way here. "


    As she said, she paused, lowered her eyes, a little at a loss for the strange emotions that surged in her heart.


    She got her right finger: "At night...I will miss you."


    Yao¡¯s eye sockets suddenly became wet, the tip of his nose became extremely sore, and the sore throat also began to swell.


    This sentence moved her more than hearing that she was pregnant.


    She covered her mouth and kept herself from crying.


    Her Jiaojiao...how could it be so good... so good...


    ...


    But he said that after being beaten to a disreputable face, Gu Houye woken up all afternoon after fainting in the carriage.


    The first thing he does is to go to the Yao family to find comfort.


    Being so badly beaten by that girl, only seeing Yao can comfort his injured heart!


    However, when Gu Houye returned to the mansion, there was only an empty yard waiting for him, and the Yao family could not even find a personal shadow.


    Gu Houye looked dazed.


    Woo... Where is his wife? ? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207: Abuse scum (one more)

    Chapter 207 Abuse Scum (one more)


    Yao moved to Bishui Hutong. The family was very happy and welcomed her.


    Yao did not bring a maid, only the maid with her.


    Gu Yan gave up his house and moved to live with Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun doesn¡¯t mind, after all, the bed is so big, it¡¯s enough to sleep three people! Then the two went to school together and learned art together, and they grew up with each other. They really looked like two brothers.


    Yao and Fang''s mother live in Gu Yan''s house.


    Lao Jijiu lived next door, and the old lady felt that every time she went to rob her private house, she had to walk so far to the front door. She simply let the walls of Gu Jiao''s two houses open up and turned into a compound courtyard with enough houses.


    The main reason why ??fang''s mother lived in Yao''s house was to take care of Yao''s family.


    The news of Yao''s pregnancy was not kept from them. Everyone knew that Yao had a baby in his belly.


    Gu Yan stared at Yao''s stomach for a long time, unbelievable that he was going to be an older brother.


    Xiao Jingkong came to Yao, carrying her little hands and tilting her head: "Madam, is the baby in your stomach a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Yao smiled and asked: "Does Jingkong want a younger brother or younger sister?"


    Xiaojing thought for a while, his eyes rolled around, and he was sure that Xiao Liulang was not at home. He stood on tiptoe and whispered in Yao''s ear: "Brother. The same brother as the bad brother-in-law."


    So he can round up the bad brother-in-law!


    Woo haha!


    Xiao Jingkong still regrets the bad brother-in-law¡¯s failure to turn into a small eight, so he pinned his hopes on the little brother in Yao¡¯s stomach.


    He has a very peculiar logic: as long as a younger brother is born, the bad brother-in-law will become a younger brother.


    Where did the Yao family guess the children''s wild ideas? As a small clearance, I want a younger brother to play with him.


    It¡¯s not easy to get pregnant with a body like her. As for her son or daughter, she thinks it''s all right.


    Xiao Jingkong took care of Yao''s and the little brother in Yao''s stomach, and then turned around to do his own thing.


    Xiao Liulang is a bit busy recently, Feng Lin has some troubles over there-he is from Songxian, and someone hangs up the field in his name after Zhongli.


    The fields under the name of Zhaoguojuren can be tax deducted or exempted.


    Feng Lin¡¯s parents did not farm the land. The family members went around hanging fields in the name of Feng Lin and received a lot of money from them. Feng Lin didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    It happened that the imperial court was rectifying the atmosphere of Keda, and unfortunately Song County was taken as a model.


    This kind of thing can be big or small, and if it is too big, it will make Feng Lin lose his fame and become unable to participate in the imperial examination.


    Feng Lin was in a hurry.


    Xiao Liulang asked if his father and mother were involved in this matter. Feng Lin told Xiao Liulang that his father and mother did not participate, but the family members gave him filial piety. Lin Nianshu used it, and after the accident, he insisted that it was Kata¡¯s dividend.


    His father and mother jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. In order not to implicate their son, they almost committed suicide. Fortunately, sister Feng Lin found out in time and dissuaded him.


    This matter is not difficult to handle sooner or later. Feng Lin can confront them once they go back. However, it is now in the spring and Feng Lin can''t leave.


    Xiao Liulang inquired repeatedly and learned that the local governor in charge of this matter was half of Feng Lao¡¯s protege. Feng Lao had promoted him when he was the Qing dynasty of Hongyou Temple. Xiao Liulang sent a letter to the governor as a disciple. Urgent letter.


    Xiao Liulang returned to Bishui Hutong. At this hour, he was supposed to be doing his homework in the room. He actually sat on the threshold, with a puppy, seven chickens and a grown up beside him. Little eagle.


    The formation is very neat!


    Xiao Liulang was angry and funny: "Will you welcome me in such a big battle?"


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at him and proudly lit up a gold medal in his hand: "A gift from Jiaojiao!"


    After a long time, it turned out to be waiting here to show off to him.


    Xiao Liulang was just an ordinary little toy. The brand was heavy when he held it in his hand for a moment. He suddenly felt something wrong, and then he looked intently and was dumbfounded.


    Isn¡¯t this the royal family¡¯s death-free gold medal?


    No, he hasn''t looked at home for a while, and she even got the gold medal to avoid death?


    What is this operation?


    "Jiaojiao gave it to me! You are not allowed to grab it!" Xiao Jingkong stood up on her toes and grabbed the gold medal back in her arms.


    "Stingy." Xiao Liulang moved his little head and stepped into the yard.


    was moved by a small clearance but was powerless to resist a meal mad!


    Let''s see, that''s why he must grow up quickly! He wants to grow up like a bad brother-in-law, make the bad brother-in-law small, and then move him vigorously! Move him!


    Xiao Liulang met Yao in the backyard.


    A long time ago, Gu Jiao mentioned to her family that he wanted to take Yao Shi over. He was not surprised to see Yao Shi.


    Xiao Liulang can clearly feel that Gu Jiao''s mood will get better when Yao is here.


    This point, perhaps Gu Jiao didn''t even realize it.


    Xiao Liulang greeted the Yao family and went to the stove.


    Gu Jiao is cutting vegetables.


    Xiao Liulang said: "In a good mood?"


    "No." Gu Jiao tilted her head.


    Xiao Liulang: Look at this peeping sample.


    Xu moved to live with his son and daughter. Yao is in a good mood and even has a much better appetite.


    Gu Jiao had a good appetite. Xiao Liulang noticed that she had eaten half a bowl of rice more than usual, and that she had eaten two chopsticks on the daylily, which she hated the most.


    Gu Jinyu''s situation is not very good.


    She was sent to the Criminal Ministry by the emperor''s personal order, and was charged with damaging the jade seal. Although the matter is still under investigation, she has not yet been convicted, but she was a weak woman who was detained in the gloomy interrogation room. She was afraid not to say anything. Some are overwhelming.


    At first she really thought it was an accident, but gradually, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she got.


    How could your Majesty suddenly care about her marriage?


    She was too self-righteous at that time, thinking that she had enough capital to make her majesty take it seriously, but in the past two days, she thought and thought that her majesty had not personally managed the marriage of several princesses, and it was all arranged by Queen Mother Zhuang and Queen Xiao.


    Furthermore, how could your Majesty put such a precious thing in a pile of picture albums casually?


    Your Majesty is deliberate.


    From the moment she firmly refused to admit that she had stolen Gu Jiao¡¯s invention, His Majesty decided to punish her.


    After all, His Majesty is not a moody tyrant. He must be famous for punishing people, so he came out of Yuxi.


    But your Majesty did not punish her immediately, what is your Majesty waiting for.


    After thinking, the door of the interrogation room was opened.


    Grandpa Wei came in.


    Gu Jinyu looked at him excitedly: "Duke Wei! You are here! Did your majesty let you come? I...I really didn''t mean it! I don''t know where Yuxi is there! You help me say something nice to your majesty. !"


    Grandpa Wei smiled faintly, and sighed: "Look at what the princess said, the miscellaneous family is just a slave. Where can you control your majesty''s decision? Besides, your majesty is in a fit of anger, and our family dare not rashly touch your majesty''s mold."


    Gu Jinyu was disappointed: "The father-in-law is here today, what does he want to do? Is your majesty giving an order to deal with me?"


    "The miscellaneous family came today to show the princess a clear way." Wei Gonggong smiled and said, "The princess should understand how serious the charge of damaging the jade seal is. If the princess wants to survive, it is best to tell the truth about the bellows. ."


    Gu Jinyu''s expression gradually solidified.


    My Majesty said, the credit for the bellows is the little genius doctor, and others can¡¯t be allowed to **** it away without announcing it to the outside world. In particular, this other person still slanders the little genius doctor for stealing her inspiration. I don¡¯t know what to say!


    Gonggong Wei sneered and said: "The miscellaneous family''s words are all here, and the princess can do it for himself. However, the miscellaneous family should remind the princess that your majesty''s patience is limited."


    After Grandpa Wei left, Gu Jinyu sank down on the chair.


    How did ?? become like this?


    Why does Your Majesty want to stand up for the soil buns from the countryside?


    Isn¡¯t ?? invented a bellows? What''s so great?


    Besides this, what else can that girl do? !


    Why did the emperor protect her!


    Gu Jinyu is out of anger.


    However, she is now in jail and has nothing to do. Her close maid came once in the middle of the night, and she asked the maid to enter the palace to beg Shu concubine.


    The emperor had long expected that Concubine Shu would come to intercede for Gu Jinyu, and took Qin Chuyu to stay with Empress Xiao these days.


    Even though Empress Xiao spoils her youngest son very much, he is always present. She can''t do anything if she wants the emperor to do something!


    Empress Xiao looked at the little fat man who was immersed in the fruit, her expression could not be exhausted: "Your Majesty, will you bring Xiao Qi here tomorrow?"


    Emperor: "Well, I have spoiled him recently."


    Qin Chuyu out of complete condition: "..."


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of February, and a few more days were the days when the rankings were released. The candidates in the capital were not enjoying their meals. Every day outside the Gongyuan, you could see candidates waiting for the rankings.


    After more than ten days of isolation and correction, the work of Neizhengtang is coming to an end.


    "This is the last batch of test papers." The vice president placed the last copy of the rolled paper in front of the president.


    The president rubbed his sore eyes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s approve it today. You sirs go to rest first. You should be able to finish reading them tomorrow.¡±


    After reviewing and reviewing, the apricot list will be published in the afternoon.


    All the scoring officers stood up with aching backs, walked out of their seats, and bowed their hands to the chief executive officer and saluted: "Send your honor."


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Everyone fell asleep.


    Gu Jiao also lay down on the bed in the East House.


    The weather at the end of February is still a bit cool, she is small and angry, and she is not afraid of cold.


    She was covered with a quilt, and soon fell asleep in a deep sleep.


    Then, she dreamed again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208: Put the list (two more)

    Chapter 208 Putting on the list (two more)


    She dreamed that Xiao Liulang lived up to the expectations of the first place in the exam, bursting into the biggest upset in the history of Chunwei.


    No one expected that an unknown poor boy from the countryside could defeat King An and win the Huiyuan. Those who spent a lot of money to buy the first place in King An were all crying to death. Gu Jiao made a lot of money, a thousand. Two became eleven thousand two.


    Neighbors also made a lot of money.


    Dreaming here, Gu Jiao feels strange, huh? Isn''t your father unlucky this time?


    It turned out that she was too happy.


    This time Xiao Liulang got the first place in the exam and it was really upset, but the king of An County didn''t even make it to the bottom of the list, which is the biggest upset this year.


    The talent of Yi''an Junwang didn''t even pass the examination of Gong Shi, which is incredible.


    Jun Wang didn¡¯t believe him, he ran to the Ministry of Etiquette to check the test paper, only to find that there was no test paper for him at all, and his test paper was missing!


    The emperor ordered a thorough investigation, and finally it was found that a copy official took away the test papers of King An.


    Who was instigated by him, Gu Jiao didn''t see it in her dream.


    If someone else encounters this kind of thing, they can only sigh their bad luck. The power of the dealer can naturally not allow King An to suffer such grievances. In addition, many candidates went to the Gongyuan Academy to question their own results, and the emperor restarted the test after some consideration.


    Restart the meeting.


    Qingfenglou''s bet was placed again.


    This time, there are more people betting on Xiao Liulang. Everyone has discovered this dark horse. It is not too much to buy him first, but it is an incredible amount to buy him into the top three.


    In order to swallow this huge sum of money, Qingfenglou did not hesitate to find Xiao Liulang, and wanted to buy him off the list, but Xiao Liulang refused.


    Qingfeng Tower wanted to come hard when seeing the softness, but Xiao Liulang solved them one by one.


    Xiao Liulang never lost in the battle of wits.


    Of course, he never seems to have won in the matter of luck.


    The day when Xiao Liulang entered the examination room, the carriage collided with the carriage of other candidates. He was seriously injured and failed to enter the examination room smoothly.


    As for King An, his condition is no better than Xiao Liulang. On the day of the exam, something went wrong in the exam room, and the exam started near noon, so the exam went into the evening.


    The King of Ke''an has night blindness. He couldn''t see it at night, and the test paper was not finished, and it ended dismal.


    After waking up from the dream, Gu Jiao sat on the bed in a daze.


    "So unlucky?"


    To prevent the tragedy, the safest way is to help Xiao Liulang avoid the car accident on the day of the re-examination. This is not difficult. Gu Jiao knows where and when it happened.


    The reason why ?? is said to be the safest way is because in this game, Junwang An could not complete the test paper because of the darkness. Without Junwang An, Gu Jiao is confident that Xiao Liulang can easily win the audience.


    Another way is to directly avoid King Ann¡¯s test papers. As long as King Ann¡¯s test papers are successfully checked, there will be no subsequent re-examinations regardless of the results.


    It¡¯s just that this method has a certain risk-you must know that the first Chunwei exam was done during the day, and Jun Wang played normally. What if he takes the first exam?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and decided to hand over the decision to Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao put on her clothes and opened the door.


    There was a creak, and the door of the Westinghouse opposite also opened.


    The two gave each other a surprised look.


    "Are you still asleep?"


    "Are you still asleep?"


    The two said in unison.


    "You speak first." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao said, "I''m awake."


    Xiao Liulang came out carrying the oil lamp: "Me too." After a pause, he said, "Get up and drink."


    Water is on the table on Gu Jiao¡¯s side. Gu Jiao poured him a bowl of water. When handing it to him, she said: "If your opponent falls into the water before the exam, will you save him?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang said without thinking, holding the tea bowl.


    "Why?" Gu Jiao blinked and looked at him.


    Xiao Liulang put down the tea bowl lightly: "Because I have no opponent."


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched: "..."


    So arrogant?—â?


    After Xiao Liulang had tea, the two went back to the house.


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t fall asleep, instead she put on her little black clothes and sneaked out of the alley.


    She went to the hospital and entered her small yard through the back door.


    Gu Chenglin now lives in her yard.


    Gu Chengfeng finished the task, went over the wall into the small courtyard, and then entered Gu Chenglin''s room.


    He began to take off his night clothes.


    Halfway through, when he untied his trouser belt, a small indifferent voice suddenly came from the darkness: "No need to take it off, wear it back."


    Gu Chengfeng was so frightened that he rushed forward, almost hitting a pillar and died!


    He hurriedly tightened his trouser belt, turned around, looked at a small figure sitting on a chair in horror, and furiously: "Why are you here?!"


    "I''m looking for you." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chenglin turned over.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s roar was blocked in his throat, and Gu Jiao gritted his teeth and gave Gu Jiao a look: "Then you won''t say anything early? I, I, I..."


    You only said when you took off your pants!


    Gu Jiao stood up, passed him out of the room door: "Let''s go."


    This walk is obviously not saying goodbye, she is not so polite to him, so she is calling him to go together?


    Where to go?


    Gu Chengfeng''s vigilant gaze fell on her little figure: "What are you going to do?"


    "Come or not?" Gu Jiao turned around and pointed to Gu Chenglin on the bed, "If you don''t come, push him out tomorrow."


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth, you are ruthless!


    Gu Jiao walked forward, carrying him on her back and beckoning: "Don''t worry, those with rewards will not treat you badly."


    Tomorrow is the day of the rankings. You must find out the test papers of King Ann before you are out of the rankings and place them in the last pile of unreviewed test papers.


    Thanks to the rules of the Gongyuan, all the officials in the inner main hall were not allowed to step out of the inner curtain before the list was released, and all the food and drink Lazard were inside. Therefore, even though the transcript tube had deducted the test paper of King An early, he never had a chance. Take it out and dispose of it.


    "What are you taking me here for?" Gu Chengfeng asked, standing under the courtyard wall of the Gongyuan.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, and looked at him up and down, with a small expression that you don¡¯t have any points in your heart.


    Gu Cheng was trembling with anger, clenched his fists, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "What''s stealing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Chengfeng successfully sneaked into the inner main hall.


    All the officials fell asleep, only the patrolling guards were vigilant around the hall.


    Gu Chengfeng looked for one room after another.


    The copy officials are all men, about the same age. As for their looks, they are black and light, no one has one nose and two eyes.


    But to become the number one thief in the capital, Feishuang has its own identification skills.


    He soon found a copy officer whose appearance and body shape matched Gu Jiao''s description.


    Where did he hide the test paper right now, Gu Jiao didn''t say, there was no such paragraph in the dream.


    Gu Chengfeng rummaged up and down, and finally found King An¡¯s test paper in his shoes.


    Hidden in the shoes, no wonder it was not discovered.


    Gu Chengfeng is covered.


    But that smell...


    Gu Chengfeng resisted the urge to retching, and used **** to pinch out King An¡¯s test paper.


    There are two test papers, an ink scroll written by King An himself, and a red scroll copied by a copy official.


    Gu Chengfeng first filed the ink rolls, and then put the Zhu rolls into the last stack of test papers waiting to be reviewed.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible to put it in this way, because the last stack of test papers is a high-quality test paper selected by the first few marking officers after reviewing it, and it has the grades they have reviewed.


    Junwang''s Zhujuan was hidden from the very beginning, so it has not been reviewed by anyone.


    Gu Chengfeng had to imitate the handwritings of the rest of the graders, and gave a few random letters, let alone, it seemed like that.


    In these years, you can''t be a thief without any talent.


    After doing this, Gu Chengfeng left the Gongyuan.


    Gu Jiao covered her nose and looked at him with disgust: "You smell so bad."


    Gu Chengfeng: It¡¯s because I am so stink, who am I so stink for?


    "What about the reward?" Gu Chengfeng stretched out his hand coldly.


    With a flick of Gu Jiao''s fingertips, a copper plate flew out and landed on Gu Chengfeng''s palm impartially.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the small copper plate with his palms alone, and almost burst into foul language!


    He risked beheading to break into the Tribute Academy and moved the candidates¡¯ test papers, only to get a copper plate?


    One-one-copper-board!


    Gu Jiao turned her small body on her back, with the back of her small hands behind her, and walked back boldly and mightily: "No thanks, see you later."


    Gu Chengfeng vomits blood: "..."


    In the early morning of the next day, the transcriptor woke up and found that the test paper in his shoe was missing. He was extremely panicked, worried whether a colleague or the Guards would find it out.


    He waited fearfully for someone to pick him up, but unexpectedly the morning passed, as if everyone didn¡¯t know about it.


    On the contrary, when I went to review the papers, the lobby was filled with an unspeakable odor. After careful identification, the odor came from a certain test paper.


    Why didn¡¯t you find the exam paper so smelly yesterday?


    In order not to affect the judgement of the chief executive officer on the examination paper, the chief executive officer handed the paper to a copy supervisor: "Take it and copy it again."


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    It was another transcript officer who was assigned to transcribe, and he copied the test papers in a proper manner.


    Noon, all examination papers have been reviewed.


    In the afternoon, the inner main hall was opened, and an apricot list was delivered to the emperor under the **** of the presiding officer of the Ministry of Rites and the Imperial Guard.


    The emperor read it and handed it over to the cabinet to seal it.


    The next morning, Gongyuan finally put a list of students in the world.


    Guess who got the first place


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209: Huiyuan! (One more)

    Chapter 209 Huiyuan! (One more)


    Guozijian got the news yesterday, and it will be released today. Guozijian simply gave the six supervisors a holiday.


    Meng Xue has nothing to do with scientific examinations, and classes are held normally.


    In the past, Xiao Liulang was on vacation, Xiao Jingkong was on vacation, Xiao Liulang did not take holidays, Xiao Jingkong was still on vacation, this time it was Xiao Jingkong¡¯s turn to go to school by himself, and Xiao Jingkong looked resentful.


    "Who said that the students who are educated have nothing to do with the scientific examination? I can''t go and see how the kid at home is doing on the exam?" Xiao Jingkong carried the book bag, with her small hands behind her, and leaning forward slightly, and walked out of the next door. Go for a walk.


    He wrinkled his face into a ball, sighing, the kind of melancholy.


    Uncle Zhao was in this style of painting when he was worried about his youngest son.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t feel too anxious to see the results. Instead, the neighbours went in swarms. They placed a bet and must see if they won.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also went. They got up in the middle of the night and kept squatting at the gate of Gongyuan.


    There were many eager candidates standing guard with them.


    At ?? Chen, the gate of the Gongyuan was opened, and the two guards came out and posted the Gongshi list on the notice board.


    Because of the time when the apricot blossoms are in full bloom, the Gongshibang is also called the apricot.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye rushed to the top of the apricot list.


    They started looking down from the first Huiyuan.


    "Isn''t it?"


    They both were shocked in unison.


    The first place is Xiao Liulang.


    But not just Xiao Liulang.


    There is actually King An!


    This year''s apricot list has two members!


    This is what made the two of them stunned. Others didn''t understand Xiao Liulang''s strength. How could they not understand after being coached by Xiao Liulang for so long?


    However, King An is indeed very powerful, and his family background is far from Xiao Liulang''s, so it is not surprising for them that King An takes the first place.


    Oddly, they are tied for first place.


    There has never been such a shock in the entire history of Zhaoguo.


    This is actually for a reason.


    In the meeting test, only the Daquan A volume is eligible to become a Huiyuan, and generally after a meeting, the president will not allow two Daquan A scrolls, that is to say, there is only one Huiyuan.


    Something went wrong in this meeting.


    Thanks to the cheating officer, the test paper of King An was postponed, and Xiao Liulang¡¯s test paper was read first.


    When the graders have finished correcting all the test papers in the three sessions, they will select the top two hundred test papers with the highest total score and hand them over to the two presidents and vice presidents.


    These test papers are not separated from one field to another. The three fields are put together according to the number and called one.


    And among these examination papers, all the scoring officers are called Xiaoquanjiajuan.


    Xiaoquanjia volume was in the hands of two chief and vice president officers, and two more A-levels were obtained. Fang said it was Daquan-Jia volume.


    When the two presidents and vice presidents graded the exam paper numbered 69, they were instantly surprised by the strength of the candidates.


    The vice presidents this time are all prot¨¦g¨¦s of Mr. Zhuang Taifu, this time being president is naturally biased towards King An, and they also have a certain understanding of King An¡¯s style of writing questions.


    To be honest, when they saw this copy of the exam paper, they both felt that the style of writing was not very similar to that of King An.


    But this test paper is really too good, too subtle, completely beyond imagination, it belongs to the kind of indescribable excellence.


    Except for King An, no one in the world can write such a powerful article.


    So even if it feels weird, the two of them are determined that this is the exam paper for King An, and they gave two armors together.


    Xiao Liulang''s test paper was awarded Daquan A.


    Wait until the last day, when the two of them corrected the test papers of the real King An, a sense of familiarity swept across their faces. Although they did not want to admit it, this seemed to be King An''s style of writing!


    But if this is King Ann, who is that?


    Under everyone''s eyes, the two of them couldn''t change the previous Quanjia scroll back. It was easy to add words like Gu Chengfeng, but it was impossible to really erase the words.


    The two can only bite the bullet and continue to give King Ann two armours.


    In the past, when this situation occurred, Xingbang and the two''s test papers would be sent to the palace to be determined by the emperor and the cabinet.


    There are still only numbers on the test papers, no names.


    But everyone knows that one of them must belong to King An.


    The emperor did not immediately decide after reading the test papers, but called Mrs. Zhuang over and let him choose by himself.


    Taifu Zhuang snorted coldly in his heart, what are the options? In today''s world, can any messy person be compared with his grandchildren?


    However, when he read the two examination papers with disdain, he suddenly became speechless.


    He is the grandfather of King An, and he certainly recognizes which style of writing belongs to King An.


    The emperor asked: "Do I need to call other cabinet ministers over to select test papers?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang handed his hand: "No, it is up to your Majesty to decide."


    The emperor smiled and said: "I see that these two test papers are good, it is better to be tied for the first place, what about Taifu''s intentions?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang was relieved: "Your Majesty Shengming."


    can make Mrs. Zhuang tolerate another person tied for first place with his grandson, which shows how good the other person''s test paper is.


    There is no way to get dark at all.


    As long as there is a point that can be disputed, Mr. Zhuang will never allow this tie for first place.


    Only the emperor couldn¡¯t push down King An all at once.


    Now the cabinet is still in the hands of Taifu Zhuang, if candidates enter the office, they must first fall into the hands of Taifu Zhuang.


    In a corner of the palace, the voices of two men came from behind a big tree.


    "What happened? Didn''t it be taken away? Why did it still appear?"


    "Master Tong said that he did hide the King An¡¯s test paper, but for some reason, the King An¡¯s test paper appeared on the last day. He suspected it was haunted."


    "Where are ghosts in the world?"


    "If it''s not haunted, but man-made, why doesn''t the other party expose Master Tong?"


    "makes sense."


    "Then...the next step..."


    "Where is there any next step? The apricot list has come out. Do you think you can take the exam again?"


    Originally planned to lose the test paper of King An, it is not difficult to find out that the test paper was lost with the power of the dealer, and I will definitely find a way to let Chun Wei do it again.


    They failed to do anything in the first game of Chunwei, because they only learned about the weakness of King Anjun two days before Chunwei.


    At that time, they had no time to make a thorough deployment, so they had to use a circuitous method to order Chun Wei to retake the exam. At that time, they will make something wrong in the examination room, delaying the time to open the paper, and the King Ann will not see it at night, so naturally he will lose the exam.


    "What a pity!"


    Xiao Liulang and An Junwang got the Huiyuan at the same time, and Qingfenglou lost money and miserable.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s success of one thousand taels became 11 thousand taels. Happy!


    The neighbours in Bishui Hutong all pushed Xiao Liulang for the first place. He did get the first place. Isn¡¯t it tied for the first place? Huiyuan''s title court is already below, dare a small Qingfeng Tower deny it?


    Qingfenglou cried miserably.


    The neighbours made a lot of money, and hurried to find the old lady to rub the leaf cards.


    Old lady: Well, very good, the wallet is bulging, and the sheep is fat, ready to be slaughtered!


    It''s all her!


    The old Jijiu came back from the outside. Just stepping out of the carriage, the old lady grabbed the collar and dragged him to the next door Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao¡¯s house to play cards!


    is mainly responsible for carrying money!


    Feng Lin was also admitted this time, almost as the crane tail, 176th, a total of 210.


    At the time of the rural examination, he was 17 from Youzhou, but when he arrived in the capital, Chunwei actually became a hundred and seventy. This gap is heart-fighting.


    However, he is considered to have done well in this test. In the Youzhou Township Examination, many of the people who ranked ahead of him have failed, and there are not many that are higher than him.


    This is really a fight between the gods, it''s so cruel!


    Lin Chengye is also on the list, his results are not bad, 123rd.


    You should know that Youzhou admitted a total of fifty people during the rural examination. He was ranked forty-five and almost never passed the Juren examination.


    Lin Chengye was so silly for joy, thousands of taels are not white, Master Liulang is too good!


    Feng Lin nodded deeply and looked at him, he is indeed a fully charged player!


    Du Ruohan ranks 15th on the list.


    There is a slight gap between him and his imagination. His goal is to be in the top ten, but this is also the top ranking. After all, it is a national exam, and they are all top students. The exam is taken every three years, and a total of only two hundred and one are admitted. ten people.


    Du Ruohan is not a lofty person, nor overly arrogant and self-confident. He quickly accepted his results and was satisfied with it.


    Of course, he also knew that he was able to pass the exam thanks to Gu Jiao. Had it not been for the wind-cold medicine she had given, he would have fallen in the first game.


    This is not a test with a huge gap in strength between the county and government exams. The candidates are all outstanding. If one is not satisfied, it is often not a dozen or so people who are left behind. It may be the distance between the top and the bottom of the list.


    That night, Du Ruohan went to Bishui Hutong with big and small bags.


    Since the news that Xiao Liulang was admitted to Huiyuan, the threshold of the family was almost broken.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye also came.


    So seeing Du Ruohan, Xiao Liulang was not too surprised, it was what he was holding¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Liulang was almost unable to carry him when he saw him, and rarely politely said: "I just took a Huiyuan exam, I don''t need to move like this¡ª"


    "My daughter! I''m coming!" Du Ruohan rushed into the house excitedly.


    The same paragraph as Feng Lin.


    Xiao Liulang darkened his face.


    Like Gu Jiao¡¯s dream, Xiao Liulang burst into the biggest upset in the history of Chunwei, and even because of King An, Xiao Liulang¡¯s number one has a stronger gold content in the eyes of everyone.


    Tied for first place with King An, how bad is this poor boy?


    This is much faster than the explosion accident at the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry, and it spread all over the capital in one day.


    naturally also passed into Xuan Pinghou''s ears.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at you, don¡¯t lie to Laozi: "Who got the first exam?"


    "Little Master!" Guan Shi said with a grin.


    He also bet Xiao Liulang and made a hundred taels!


    was charged by Gu Jiao. At the time, he felt a pain in the flesh, and at the moment he felt happy.


    After having fun, I regretted it. Why didn¡¯t I bring a hundred and eighty taels of silver that day?


    Xuanping Hou Jun''s face is full of suspiciousness, he is so powerful? Have another genius son?


    I always feel something is wrong!


    "Oh, why can''t you give birth to a smart son? Isn''t Xiao Hou Ye very smart?"


    Xuan Pinghou was self-aware in some respects. Xiao Heng was smart not because he followed him. If he followed him, he would be a big boss.


    Xiao Heng followed his mother, smart, exquisite, meticulous, and knowledgeable.


    So who did this **** go with? Chen Yunniang? Chen Yunniang is a gentle and kind-hearted woman, but she has no such mind.


    Xuanping Hou sternly said: "Call those old antiques. Also, bring Xiao Liulang''s test paper."


    All test papers for candidates are filed in the Ministry of Etiquette, and most people cannot get them.


    Except that Xuan Pinghou is not an ordinary person, sometimes he is not even a person.


    Guanshi Liu got Xiao Liulang''s handwritten ink scroll, and Chang Jing also found several old scholars with gray beards and staggering walks.


    Xuan Pinghou asked them to compare Xiao Liulang''s ink scroll with the articles written by Xiao Heng during his lifetime.


    The articles of both people amazed the old scholars.


    "Are these written by one person?" Xuanping Hou asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    "It''s not at first sight."


    The old scholars shook their heads.


    "Are you sure?" Xuan Ping Hou looked at several people suspiciously.


    "Master Hou, if I can''t even distinguish one person''s literary talent, it would be a waste of many years. Not only are the two people different in handwriting, but the way of writing and thinking is also completely different."


    One is day and the other is dark night.


    Xiao Heng''s articles are like a spring breeze and a cheerful mood, but Xiao Liulang''s articles are like wind and ice, slashing at the tip of people''s hearts.


    If this is the same person, how much pain and torture have to go through to shave myself like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210: Father and son (two more)

    Chapter 210 Father and Son (two more)


    Xuan Pinghou decided to go to see Xiao Liulang in person.


    "Where does he live?" Xuan Pinghou asked Guan Shi.


    "Bishui Hutong." Guanshi Liu said the specific addresses of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao.


    Xuan Pinghou took a carriage to Bishui Hutong.


    is the car driven by Chang Jing.


    Xiao Liulang was admitted to Huiyuan. Today''s hutongs are extremely lively, and alleys are blocked by carriages.


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s carriage could not enter.


    He sighed.


    I never knew it was so hard to meet an illegitimate child.


    Xuan Pinghou abandoned the car and walked, Chang Jing followed him, and the two elders entered the alley one after the other.


    You can guess which house belongs to the little **** without giving directions. The door is wide open, and people come and go from time to time.


    Xuan Pinghou suddenly said to Chang Jing, ¡°You find a place to squat, and don¡¯t come over for a while, no matter what happens.¡±


    Chang Jing: "Oh."


    Xuan Pinghou went to the house of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao.


    His original intention was that Chang Jing found a place to stay quietly, but Chang Jing was a person with perfect execution ability. He found a small man, put his hands in his sleeves, and a farmer came and squatted against the wall.


    When Xuan Pinghou arrived in front of the house, he had just left a group of guests. Xiao Liulang was about to close the courtyard door, pressing the door panel with one big hand.


    Xiao Liulang opened the courtyard door to take a look.


    Xuanpinghou: Very good, no expression at all.


    Xiao Liulang became more calm about things every day. He glanced at Xuanpinghou calmly, and said with pity, "What''s the matter?"


    With this indifferent attitude, if he is really Xiao Heng, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s heart will be angry.


    Xuan Pinghou took a deep breath and said, "Are you..."


    "No." Xiao Liulang interrupted him unceremoniously.


    Xuanping Hou tilted his head slightly, and looked at him with frowned brows: "It''s not something, is it? I haven''t finished the question yet!"


    Xiao Liulang''s expression remained the same: "It''s not when I asked."


    Xuan Pinghou blocked his chest in one breath.


    Xiao Liulang took off his hand that was pressing on the door. Xuan Pinghou thought what he was going to do, but he closed the door.


    Xuanpinghou: This kid!


    Of course, Xuan Pinghou grew up in a military camp.


    Boom!


    The door is closed, but Xuanpinghou is in the yard!


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t pay attention to his plan at all, and turned around to go around him and walk into the house.


    Xuan Pinghou expected him to be like this, his eyes narrowed, and he coughed violently, covering his chest.


    While he coughed, he covered his mouth with the white veil he had prepared. When he removed the veil, the veil was scarlet.


    Well, this is coughing up blood.


    He has old injuries on his body. The battle with Chen Guo a few years ago was a battle with injuries. If he won, he won, but the old injuries have become more serious.


    Xiao Heng also understands this.


    Xuan Pinghou deliberately spread the kerchief very flat.


    Let¡¯s show it to you, coughing up blood!


    I don¡¯t even know Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t watch it.


    Can''t do this?


    Xuan Pinghou gritted his teeth and fell directly to the ground.


    On shame, Xuanping Hou Ruo in the entire capital recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    Xuan Pinghou had made up his mind to touch Porcelain Xiao Liulang. He stood in front of Xiao Liulang and blocked the road.


    But he did not expect this little conscience to say nothing, lifted his foot, and stepped over him¡ª¡ª


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    This is not the most terrifying, Xiao Liulang walked with his front foot, and ran over with a small clearance on the back foot.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Xuan Pinghou who fell on the ground: "Oh! Someone fainted here! Huh? Isn''t this the handsome uncle I saw at the station last time?"


    Xiao Liulang: "Well, you can cure him."


    Small clearance: "Oh, but how do you treat it?"


    Xiao Liulang: "You can treat Jiaojiao as you do."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head for a moment, squatted down and pressed his chest with small hands.


    Gu Jiao rescued the patient in this way.


    He learned very similarly, and his movements were very standard. The only drawback was that he was too weak to press for a long time.


    So he decided to go.


    He kicked off his shoes and swished onto Xuan Pinghou''s body!


    Xuan Pinghou''s body tightened.


    Fuck!


    Small clearance stepped on his chest, shaking and shaking!


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Boy, you are a bit heavy...


    Xiao Liulang calmly watched Xuanping Hou Pengci.


    Xuan has already played here, and Xuan Pinghou has to continue the performance even if he bites his head.


    "Oh no, it''s useless!" Xiao Jingkong jumped to the ground, thought for a while, and said with her arms akimbo, "I want to give you artificial respiration!"


    Xuanpinghou: What, what sucks?


    Small clear space opens her mouth, takes a deep breath, and rises to her mouth.


    "Let go of that lord, let me come!" The next door, the next door, Aunt Liu, carrying her skirt and rushing with her red lips and blazing red lips!


    Xuanpinghou was shaking all over!


    He opened his eyes and sat up: "I''m done!"


    Aunt Liu''s face turned black.


    Xuanping Hou failed to touch porcelain and left depressed.


    However, Xu was lucky, and he ran into Old Jijiu just as he walked out of the alley.


    Lao Jijiu just came out of Uncle Zhao¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t expect Xuan Pinghou to appear here. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a tall figure and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    Until, Xuan Pinghou called out: "Huo Jijiu?"


    Familiar voice and address caused Lao Jijiu¡¯s eyebrows to jump. He paused and looked at each other in shock: "Xiao, Houye Xiao?"


    Although Laojijiu was not as good as Xuanpinghou in the court, he was older than Xuanpinghou and his age was there. He was also Xiao Heng¡¯s teacher, so he was closer to Xuanpinghou than ordinary people, but not too close. .


    He is not from Xuanpinghou''s camp. To be precise, he does not join any camp.


    He and the Empress Dowager Zhuang parted with each other, it was an old grievance, and it had nothing to do with Xuanping Hou and the Emperor.


    So he neither called Xuan Pinghou strangely like Mr. Zhuang, nor did he directly address Lord Hou like his cronies.


    Xuanping Hou suspiciously asked: "Why does the old Jijiu appear here?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The old Jijiu was about to say that I was passing by, and the old lady¡¯s voice came from Uncle Zhao¡¯s house: "Hurry up! A few steps, it¡¯s so slow to get something home!"


    Old Jijiu shook his heart.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is not a good crop, nor is Xuan Pinghou. Xuan Pinghou has always wanted to get rid of the Queen Mother Zhuang. Of course, there are two opposing relationships, and there is another very important reason.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang once poisoned Xiao Heng.


    When Xiao Heng was only five years old, he entered the palace to greet the empress, but was poisoned by the empress mother Zhuang and almost died on the spot.


    Whether there is any misunderstanding in this, it is unknown.


    In short, since then, Xuan Pinghou and the queen mother Liangzi have formed a relationship.


    If you ask him to find the Queen Mother is here, I am afraid that the Queen Mother will die immediately.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang is definitely holding a shelf in the palace, always holding a noble, elegant, cold, domineering and aggressive tone, which is definitely not the tone of this idiot.


    Xuan Pinghou actually didn''t hear it.


    But the content is intriguing.


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes: "Huo Jijiu actually lives here? Do you live next to Aheng''s house?"


    Lao Jijiu''s heart chuckles, but his face is silent: "I''m no longer Guozijian Jijiu."


    Xuan Pinghou sneered: "Old slippery, don''t change the subject, do you live next door to Ah Heng?"


    Old Jijiu sternly said: "Why don''t I understand what Xiaohouye said?"


    Xuan Pinghou did not answer any more. He patted Lao Jijiu on the shoulder, as if he had said it all, then turned and left.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, then suddenly stopped, turned his head slightly, and laughed, "I just mentioned Ah Heng, you are not sad at all."


    Lao Jijiu took a sigh of relief. Who said that Xuan Pinghou would only fight wars without thinking? Don''t want this guy to be cunning!


    Alas, it was all distracting the evil demon queen, not thinking about how to prevent Xuan Pinghou from discovering him, how could he commit such an omission?


    "Master Hou is not me, how can I know that I am not sad?" He felt that he could remedy it!


    "Really?" Xuan Pinghou smiled speciously, and really didn''t answer this time, "Chang Jing, let''s go!"


    "Oh." After squatting for half an hour, Chang Jing, whose legs were numb, crossed her legs and walked out with a limping.


    Xuan Pinghou glanced at him disgustingly: "What kind of virtue? The steps are too big to get caught?"


    Chang Jing: "..."


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s episode was only understood by Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu, and the rest were treated as visitors coming to visit.


    When Gu Jiao returned from shopping, Xiao Jingkong told her that she had saved her personal affairs. Gu Jiao was still joking with him as a guest.


    Small clearance, small hands behind her, her eyes are Blingbu Ling looking at Gu Jiao, praise me, praise me, praise me!


    "Well, the clearance is great." Gu Jiao praised him.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head to kill, Mengmeng da: "Is it just a verbal reward, Jiaojiao?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a kiss.


    Small clearance is so happy that it flies up, jumping, shaking his head and shaking his head, it is cute!


    Gu Jiao''s heart is about to become cute, and the corners of her lips enter the stove with a smile, to prepare dinner.


    Visitors saw that Xiaojingkong was so cute, and they beckoned to Xiaojingkong, and wanted to tease this cute baby.


    Unexpectedly, the small headroom closed its business in one second, closed the cuteness on his face, showing a serious and old-fashioned expression, with the back of his small hand, taking the steps of Uncle Zhao''s bend, and returning to his little Westinghouse!


    Everyone: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211: Kiss (one more)

    Chapter 211 Kiss (one more)


    Xiao Liulang was admitted to Huiyuan, and the whole family was very happy.


    Lao Jijiu didn''t say anything, but the smile under his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Although he thinks that with the strength of his apprentice, there is no suspense when he is admitted to Huiyuan, which does not prevent him from being happy.


    He cooked a few more dishes for dinner, and the family had a full meal.


    The old lady gave Xiao Liulang a big red envelope. The one who won with the leaf card today also gave Gu Jiao one. Her grandnephew had a hard time taking exams, and Jiaojiao had a harder time taking care of this stinky boy.


    Xiao Liulang accepted the red envelope, turned around and gave it to Gu Jiao.


    "Ah, family." He said solemnly.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao accepted.


    The silver earned by Qingfenglou is not as good as the silver earned by the Xiang Gong!


    "Are there any exams later?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "There are more." Xiao Liulang said, "There will be a re-examination at the end of March, the palace examination in April."


    The so-called re-examination is actually more like a roll-taking exam. It has little meaning and is not included in the score. It is said to compare the handwriting and prevent someone from cheating in Chunwei.


    The hall test is the next highlight.


    The ??Hall Exam was conducted by the emperor himself, and Jiuqing proctored the exam together. All the candidates sat under their noses to answer the questions. The pressure can be imagined.


    The previous palace examination was only one day.


    In this dynasty, in order to better select talents, it has been changed to one day for examination papers and one day for face-to-face examinations.


    But not all candidates have the opportunity to take the exam face-to-face.


    Basically, only the best in the first exam can be summoned by the emperor, and the emperor will ask him personally.


    Of course, if the emperor is willing, in the first exam, you can also order people to answer questions at will. This will test the candidates'' psychological quality and on-the-spot performance.


    Some candidates are very knowledgeable, but they are too courageous and can''t perform well in the palace exam. Therefore, the current tribute ranking does not mean that they can get the same result in the palace exam in the end.


    Xiao Liulang also encouraged Feng Lin and Lin Chengye in the same way, letting them go to the test without any distractions.


    "Can''t you pass the test?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "This is not true." Xiao Liulang explained patiently.


    The hall test does not slash people, but only ranks. That is to say, as long as you are admitted to the Gongshi, you have the opportunity to become a Jinshi.


    However, Jinshi is also divided into ranks.


    The top three in the ??Hall Examination are called Yijia Jinshi, with champion, second place, and Tanhua, awarded Jinshi and the first prize.


    Second Class is bestowed with Jinshi background, and Third Class is bestowed with Jinshi background.


    The first and second-tier jinshi are all classified as jinshi, the top three are equivalent to jinshi, but actually they still fall off the list, and giving a fellow jinshi is a comfort to those who fail the list.


    It is unlikely that these unqualified ones will develop in the capital, and they can only serve as county magistrates in the local area.


    The first grade Jinshi can directly enter the Imperial Academy, the second and third grade Jinshi will take the entrance examination again, and those who pass the exam are called Shujishi. After three years of study, the Shujishi is also eligible to enter the Hanlin Academy after passing the exam.


    Hanlin Academy is Zhaoguo¡¯s talent reserve. There is a saying that non-jinshi will not enter the Hanlin and non-Hanlin will not enter the cabinet. The Hanlin Academy is a place where all candidates want to go in their dreams.


    In fact, entering Hanlin doesn¡¯t mean that you will be able to stay on the same level. Hanlin also has Hanlin¡¯s exams and rules, and that¡¯s a story.


    Gu Jiao thought about it in her heart, she has become the lady of Gongshi, and the next step is the lady of Jinshi.


    "Who is third?" she asked.


    Because Xiao Liulang and Anjun are tied for first place, there is no second place, and the next one is directly third.


    The third-ranked Gong Shi is a classmate of Xiao Liulang''s Guozijian Shuixingtang. He is 30 years old this year and is not a native of Beijing. He was also considered young and famous in his hometown. He did not have high school for several times, so he was very disappointed. cold.


    Zhongju and Chunwei this year, he became a tribute in one fell swoop.


    Gu Jiao remembered that Qingfenglou did not have this name on the betting list, and it was an upset when she thought about it, but under the aura of Xiao Liulang''s super upset, not many people paid attention to him.


    Supper, the family ate their fill, perhaps because of happiness, everyone ate more than usual, except for the small headroom.


    As the only child in the family, small clearance is very safe.


    Bad brother-in-law is tied for first place with others this time. A tie for first place makes everyone happy. It can be seen how low expectations are for the bad brother-in-law and how poor his usual studies are.


    Xiao Jingkong decided to remind her bad brother-in-law, so that he should not be too proud, so as not to accidentally get back to the prototype.


    Of course he also decided to give him a little reward.


    "Give me a reward?" In the study, Xiao Liulang looked at Xiaojingkong with a weird expression.


    The sun came out from the west? The little monk actually wants to reward him?


    Small clearance, small hands behind him, he hummed, and his face solemnly said: "Master Jiang said that we must care for the disadvantaged."


    Bad brother-in-law is the last one, and it is suitable for disadvantaged groups.


    Xiao Liulang pointed to the Huiyuan document on the table: "Please, I got the first positive number in the test."


    Xiao Jingkong hummed her mouth: "It''s just side by side."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him angrily and amusingly: "Then you are going to take a chance to show me."


    "Then you wait for me to grow up!" Xiao Jingkong said that he is full of confidence!


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, after talking so much, what do you want to reward me?"


    Xiao Jingkong asked, "What do you want?"


    What can Xiao Liulang ask for? You can''t let him get rent-free.


    Xiao Liulang thought for a moment, and it really made him think of something that he coveted: "On the birthday, Jiaojiao gave you a gift."


    Small headroom blows up: "You are too much! You actually want to take away the gift Jiaojiao gave me!"


    Xiao Liulang spread his hands innocently: "You ask me what I want, now I''m talking about it."


    Xiao Jingkong frowned. He is a good kid who speaks credit and can''t go wrong.


    He resisted the pain and asked: "Are you going to give me the checkers Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "What do I want to do with checkers? I want that."


    Xiao Jingkong was born on the same day as Xiao Liulang. Gu Jiao gave gifts to both of them. The gifts for Xiao Jingkong were other than checkers.


    Xiao Liulang refers to the Thousand Paper Cranes.


    Small Clearance''s small fist was pulled tightly, and looked at Xiao Liulang with some weirdness and sadness: "You, what do you guys want to do? That''s only for our children!"


    Yo, remember that you are a kid now?


    Xiao Liulang hehe said: "Yes, will you give it?"


    Properly Xuanping Hou the same paragraph shamelessly.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Xiao Liulang with a complicated expression, a look of heaven, how can you be so confused.


    Xiao Jingkong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, his expression was hard to say, and after a long while, he shook his mind: "Xingba, since you insist on it."


    As he said, he took a step forward as if he was brave and righteous, and under Xiao Liulang''s stunned gaze, he gave him a kiss on his right cheek!


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    After the little clearance, both of them are not good.


    What''s wrong with this, God?


    Small headroom: I sacrificed too much!


    Xiao Jingkong''s thunder was rolling in his heart, he stuck out his tongue, rolled his eyes, and went out frantically!


    Xiao Liulang shivered after returning to his senses, saying that he was too much to be wanted by thunder.


    When Gu Jiao entered the room, Xiao Liulang''s mouth was still twitching.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao looked at him in shock.


    Xiao Liulang coughed slightly: "It''s nothing."


    It''s a shame, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Gu Jiao walked into the room and handed him a small brocade box.


    "This is¡ª" Xiao Liulang took the box and opened it. Inside was a satin red headband.


    He has not yet reached the crown, can not wear a crown, and he is not used to using a hairpin.


    The original hair band is already old. This is the color that Gu Jiao personally bleached and dyed. It just matches him. It is as cold as jade, but it looks like a peach and plum.


    "Is this... Huiyuan''s gift?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Obviously not, Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes, he didn''t say anything, but his appearance just showed a little grievance inexplicably.


    Gu Jiao instantly felt that she was wronged by Xiaoxianggong.


    Xiao Liulang sighed, "Kingkong just gave me a gift."


    Why not mention it?


    Even the clear space is sent, isn¡¯t it too unreasonable not to send it by yourself?


    Gu Jiao hurriedly said, "What gift do you want?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble, just keep it simple." Xiao Liulang looked upright and said seriously, "On the day of his birthday, there is a small clearance, I don''t have one."


    The last time Xiao Liulang said this, he got a little fragrant kiss from Gu Jiao.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao understood in a second, turned around and went out. When she entered the house again, she had a thousand paper cranes in her hand, "Here!"


    In Gu Jiao''s view, there was little clearance on the birthday day but Xiao Liulang didn''t. Only the kiss and Qianzhihe. The kiss has already been given, so only a thousand paper cranes are left.


    Don¡¯t want this paper crane Xiao Liulang at all: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212: Entering the palace (two more)

    Chapter 212 Entering the Palace (two more)


    Zhuang Mansion.


    A ranking of the apricot list was sent to the hands of Mr. Zhuang and King An.


    Tao Fu Zhuang had known the top two scores a long time ago. Except for King An, there were no outstanding candidates in the dealer''s faction this time, so the apricot list was put aside by Tai Fu Zhuang.


    Gun Wang didn¡¯t watch it either.


    He has absolute confidence in his first place test.


    He just asked: "Is there anyone named Xiao Liulang on the list?"


    Wu Yang said: "Yes, tied for the first place with the county king."


    "Oh?" Jun Wang looked slightly.


    Wu Yang re-passed the list.


    Junwang An¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Liulang¡¯s name, and he raised his eyebrows faintly: ¡°This Xiao Liulang is a bit unexpected to me.¡±


    Wu Yang was about to speak, the maid outside the door said: "Master, are you here?"


    Wu Yang hurriedly stepped aside, and paid a salute to Mrs. Zhuang who stepped inside.


    Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, and Wu Yang respectfully stepped back.


    The Prince An stood up, and greeted with a pleasant face: "Grandfather!"


    "Hmm." Mrs. Zhuang answered in a deep voice.


    Anjun Wang walked around the desk and waited for Mrs. Zhuang to take a seat on the official hat chair before sitting down on another chair below him.


    There was a maid serving tea, and then retired numbly.


    The room was so quiet that only the voice of Mrs. Zhuang sipping tea was left.


    County King An asked: "Grandfather, why haven''t you rested at this late hour?"


    "Come and see you." Mrs. Zhuang put down the hot tea in his hand and looked at him unsmilingly, "Have you seen Xingbang?"


    "Hmm." Junwang An nodded, "Just watched."


    Tao Fu Zhuang said, "Is that Xiao Liulang a classmate of your Imperial College?"


    "Yes." Jun Wang nodded again.


    Taifu Zhuang has been up and down in officialdom for many years, and he can recognize amazing information with a single look. He glanced at his grandson suspiciously: "Do you know him?"


    Anjun Wang smiled and said, "Grandfather still remember why I must persuade you to reopen the Imperial College?"


    Taifu Zhuang frowned: "You said that the queen mother lives in an examinee¡¯s home. As long as the examinee enters the Imperial College to study, the queen mother will also be brought to the capital...Is this this person?"


    Anjun Wang said: "Yes, it''s him."


    Taifu Zhuang''s eyes were cold.


    Wang Anjun said: "Grandfather, don''t worry about getting angry. He doesn''t know the identity of his aunt. I guess that aunt accidentally fainted at the door of his house when she was living in that village. Someone in his family knew medical skills and recognized her aunt''s leprosy. Illness. Fearing to be sent to Jafron Mountain, they secretly hid the aunt and cured her."


    "Can leprosy be cured?" Mr. Zhuang expressed doubt.


    Anjun Wang said: "I have seen my aunt, and her leprosy has indeed been cured."


    Taifu Zhuang does not believe that there is someone under the world who can cure leprosy. Compared with this, he is more willing to believe that the original information is wrong: "Maybe the queen mother is not leprosy at all, it just looks like it."


    The King An did not refute Taifu Zhuang¡¯s speculation. This is not important. The queen mother has recovered. As long as they deploy the situation in the capital, and wait for the queen mother to recover their memory, their dealer will be able to flourish again.


    Tao Fu Zhuang meditated: "This candidate is not easy."


    County King An didn¡¯t care much and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the district meeting. Grandfather doesn¡¯t have to take it too seriously. Originally, I didn¡¯t use much effort for the exam.¡±


    This is the truth, he really didn''t work hard.


    Xiao Liulang must have tried his best. That is so, it is Xiao Liulang''s ability to be tied for the first place with him.


    Anjun Wang has never met anyone who competes with him since he was a child.


    Although the young master of Zhaodu said that he was famous enough, in his opinion, it was because he did not meet him. If he hadn''t been to Chen Guo to be a proton for nearly ten years, the first day of the famous Zhaodu might be who.


    Anjun Wang said again: "I plan to take this person for my own use, and ask my grandfather not to touch him."


    It is of course the best to be able to use it for his own use. After all, he knows too much. If he joins other camps, it may be disadvantageous to the whole dealer.


    Zhuang Taifu said: "If you want to say that, then I can leave him alone for the time being. But you have to understand that you must not lose to him during the palace exam."


    What the dealer wants is not just a jinshi, but the first one!


    "I understand." King Anjun was holding the winning ticket, smiled faintly and said, "I will try my best for the palace exam."


    All Mrs. Zhuang should have said, this grandson has always made him worry, so he stopped talking, and he got up and left.


    Suddenly thought of something, and he turned around again. In the dark, his seemingly cloudy eyes showed shrewdness and sharpness that young people could not match: "Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Anjun Wang Yi startled: "Why did my grandfather say this?"


    Tao Fu said: "You are not young anymore, your aunt said that it is time to choose a marriage for you."


    Jun Wang''s eyes trembled slightly: "I haven''t made it to the crown yet, what''s the hurry?"


    Zhaoguo men are 20 and crowned, and then they are considered to be adult men. Most of the big families get married after 20.


    Mrs. Zhuang said: "I don¡¯t want you to get married right now. I will first choose to see. I originally planned to marry Princess Hui for you, but if something happens to her, your aunt will rest her mind. If you have a girl you like. , The right person, good looks, just tell your aunt."


    A small figure in Qingyi carrying a basket flashed in the mind of Junwang An, his face remained unchanged and said, "No."


    Tao Fu Zhuang turned around and walked out of the house.


    Anjun Wang sighed slightly.


    Right?


    Ding''an Hou Mansion seems to be neutral, but Lao Hou Ye is the emperor''s right-hand man like Xuan Ping Hou. She and him will never be in line with each other.


    As for the appearance.


    He doesn''t care about her appearance, but his aunt will not allow him to marry a girl who has a handicapped look and has been married.


    "Heh." Jun Wang laughed to himself, "What''s the use of asking me?" —â?


    As the entire capital was immersed in the huge impact brought by the Xingbang, Gu Jinyu of the Xingfang Yamen had no news from the outside world.


    She was trapped in the interrogation room, and she could not eat well or sleep well.


    It seems that His Majesty has made a decision, deliberately destroying her will, never let people force her to confess, but will not pay attention to her.


    She is alone, more and more unable to hold it.


    She hasn''t taken a shower for many days, and she is not like Gu Jiao who grew up in the country. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take a shower for ten and a half months. She loves cleanliness!


    Fortunately, the grandmother Qi, who is next to Concubine Shu, is here.


    Gu Jinyu immediately started crying aggrievedly when she saw the grandmother Qi''s moment.


    "Okay, okay, the princess will stop crying, let the empress know that she should feel distressed." Mother Qi wanted to step forward and hug her to comfort her, but the smell of Gu Jinyu''s body was so unbearable.


    Grandma Qi cleared her throat, and in the end she just stood beside Gu Jinyu and handed her a clean veil.


    Gu Jinyu took the veil, choked up and said, "Thank you, grandma, for coming to see me."


    Sister Qi said: "My mother asked me to ask you, what''s the matter with you? Did you really break the Yuxi seal or... did you do anything else to offend your majesty?"


    Gu Jinyu heard the words, her eyes flashed: "Manny...Did you hear any gossip?"


    Mother Qi came here to make things clear, so she opened the skylight and said brightly: ¡°Someone in the palace is telling you that the bellows was not invented by you, but someone else.¡±


    "Other people...who is it?" Gu Jinyu asked cautiously.


    Grandma Qi thought for a while: "I don¡¯t know, the rumors didn¡¯t say who it was."


    Gu Jinyu lowered her head with a guilty conscience.


    Who originated the rumors? Your Majesty or the old blacksmith and carpenter? Don''t all the three of them know that girl?


    Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She settled her mind and asked, ¡°Then, did you believe me?¡±


    Grandma Qi said: "Can the mother believe it?"


    Gu Jinyu sighed in relief, but fortunately, her hard work over the years has not been in vain.


    Madam Qi sighed: "But these comments are strange. Think about it, but who has touched your drawings, or who have you talked about the bellows?"


    It seems that my father hasn¡¯t told Concubine Shu that she and Gu Jiao both ¡°invented¡± the bellows. He hasn¡¯t said it for so long, so he probably won¡¯t say it.


    Gu Jinyu hesitated to tell Gu Jiao by herself.


    Concubine Shu''s impression of Gu Jiao is not very good. First, Concubine Shu doesn''t like Yao''s family, and she doesn''t even like her pair of children. The main reason that she wins her face in front of her is because of her talent for helping the five princes so much.


    Second, Gu Jiao did not return to the Hou Mansion, did not respect the old lady Gu, and did not respect the aunt of Concubine Shu.


    It is reasonable to say that when she returned to the capital, she should have gone to see Concubine Shu, but that girl did not.


    Gu Jinyu dare not bet that Concubine Shu will trust herself like her father.


    In case Concubine Shu wants to seek confirmation from Gu Jiao, and if Concubine Shu learns that her Majesty is actually biased towards Gu Jiao, can Concubine Shu still stand for herself?


    After some trade-offs, Gu Jinyu finally gave up the idea that Gu Jiao used his own inspiration.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know, I haven''t mentioned it to anyone."


    Grandma Qi looked at Gu Jinyu for an instant, "Then tell grandma, did you really invent the bellows?"


    So the aunt still doesn¡¯t believe her?


    After helping the fifth prince to do so much homework, after so many generations of exams?


    Gu Jinyu laughed at herself, but she grieved on her face and said: "Sister, do you not believe me, or your aunt who does not believe me? I swear to God, I invented the bellows. If I have a lie, let me thunder¡ª"


    Sister Qi hurriedly covered her mouth with the veil, and said: "You can''t talk nonsense! Niang Niang believes you, it''s me who asked, so you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Gu Jinyu said softly: "Grandma is also for the good of my aunt, I understand."


    Mother Qi sighed again: "The Niang Niang has already checked. The Yuxi has long been broken and the Seventh Majesty fell. The reason why your Majesty angered you is probably because you believed those rumors, thinking that someone else invented the wind box . The most urgent task is to prove that you are God, but unfortunately there is no way for the mother...


    These words woke up Gu Jinyu. She has no way to use the bellows thing to turn around, but she can use other things.


    She thought of what she saw in Bishui Hutong that day.


    Gu Jinyu squinted his eyes: "Grandma, the bellows matter has been too long, and I didn¡¯t keep an eye on it and leave a more conclusive drawing. This 80% is unclear, but I have more than this ability."


    Grandma Qi was shocked immediately: "You, do you have anything else? Then why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Gu Jinyu smiled: "It''s just a few days before I thought of it. I didn''t give up on myself when I was locked up here. Instead, I let myself settle down and ask what I could do for the court. Then, I remembered being in Zhuangzi. Something I did accidentally."


    "What is it?" Grandma Qi asked excitedly.


    "Glutinous rice mortar." Gu Jinyu didn''t actually witness its efficacy, but now he can only take a gamble if he doesn''t care about it. "The mortar made of glutinous rice soup is extremely strong and the best material for house building, mother If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back to the palace for a try. My aunt loves me, and I should repay my aunt well. I am willing to give this credit to His Highness Five."


    Mother Qi returned to the palace non-stop, and talked to Concubine Shu about the glutinous rice mortar, especially emphasizing that this credit can be given to the fifth prince.


    Shu Concubine smiled in surprise: "Is this true?"


    Sister Qi said: "What the princess said personally, can there be falsehoods? Niangniang, this is a great contribution!" â€pu.


    On the other side, the Imperial College was enrolled in school. Xiao Jingkong finished the day''s homework and came to the place agreed upon with his friends.


    Last time, Qin Chuyu promised to take two friends to visit the palace. After opening up the relationship between the prince and concubine, the prince and concubine finally agreed to bring his friends into the palace.


    If you change to be an adult, you should be curious about how he can enter the palace, children can''t.


    Xu Porridge said to the servant who came to pick him up, the prince¡¯s invitation, the servant knew Qin Chuyu¡¯s identity, and did not dare to disagree.


    Xiao Jingkong went to the hospital and told Gu Jiao that she was going out to play, and she waited to get back in Xu''s carriage.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    Xu Porridge and Qin Chuyu also often visit the hospital.


    The three happily got into Qin Chuyu''s carriage.


    Jiaojiao¡¯s number one fan is here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213: Small headroom crackdown

    Chapter 213


    Qin Chuyu brought his friends into the palace this time with the consent of the prince''s concubine''s wife. The prince''s concubine''s wife has already taken care of everything for him and will not reveal his identity.


    The main entrance of the palace has three doors, the largest and highest middle door in the middle. Generally, only the empress dowager, empress, and prince and his wife are allowed to enter and exit from the middle door. The ministers always walk through the side doors on both sides when going up.


    Qin Chuyu is the prince''s son and the younger brother of the prince, he can also walk through the door.


    Xu porridge is one year younger than Qin Chuyu. He is seven years old this year. He has never been to the palace, but he knows that his dad walks through the side door.


    When he entered through the middle door, he instantly felt that he could blow a wave with his father when he went back.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t understand this, he only thought that the palace was so big, even the door was so big, like a huge monster, with a mouth wide open, they just walked into the belly of this monster.


    Weird freshness.


    The carriage drove in all the way and stopped outside the East Palace.


    East Palace is the prince¡¯s bedroom, ordinary princes are not eligible to live in the East Palace, but who made Qin Chuyu small? Where he loves to live, the emperor didn''t restrain him too much.


    Qin Chuyu jumped out of the carriage first, and then the two friends also jumped out of the carriage.


    Before going to pick up the little partner, Qin Chuyu had planned this trip with the assistance of the princess concubine and sister-in-law-the emperor¡¯s palace is not allowed, but the prince¡¯s brother¡¯s east palace can be played at will, and then they can go to the Royal Garden Peek-a-boo, go boating in Taiyechi.


    People also got instructions early, if they can¡¯t come out, they won¡¯t be an eyesore.


    Qin Chuyu took the lead on the path of the East Palace, and said proudly: "How? My house...cough! The palace is big, isn''t it? This is the East Palace, where the prince lives, but Zhaoguo is the smartest, cutest and most cleverest. The Seventh Prince also lives here."


    It¡¯s me, Qin Chuyu!


    Not far away, the palace person who was doing the sweeping twitched. His Royal Highness, you never did such a stinky fart before. Who caused it to be crooked?


    "Snee!" Xiao Jingkong sneezed.


    The East Palace is very large, with a main hall, two side halls, and several small courtyards. One of the small courtyards is Qin Chuyu¡¯s exclusive small world. The crown prince asked him to make a swing, a rockery and a wooden horse.


    Qin Chuyu himself is tired of playing, Xu Porridge also has these in his family, and even has more tricks than Qin Chuyu. The truth is to prevent the prince from playing with things, and there are actually fewer toys in the palace than the folks.


    Xu porridge is not too eye-catching.


    Small clearance is even less disconcerting. The swings Master made for him in the temple are all from the mountain to the other! There is also mountain climbing. Both he and Jiaojiao are climbing real mountains. A small rockery is easy to climb?


    "Let''s make a house!" Xiaojingkong said.


    Recently, Small Clearance is very obsessed with architecture.


    Xu Congee nodded, although he was seven years old, he really wanted to play with mud.


    In fact, Qin Chuyu who wants to take his friends to drill a fake cave: "...okay!"


    Qin Chuyu went to Xiaochaifang to bring three buckets and three small shovels, and happily went to dig the mud!


    The corners of the palace people¡¯s mouths twitched, is it really good for the prince of a country to go digging with others?


    "Why don''t you report to the queen? This is too silly." said a little palace lady.


    The little **** thought for a while, the prince asked them not to interfere with His Highness Seven, but she drove the mud... it was a bit of a mess. When the queen turned back to blame, the prince was okay, but the group of them would suffer.


    At this point, the little **** decided to go to Kunning Palace.


    said that after returning from the prison of the Ministry of Justice, Concubine Shu called a few eunuchs and asked them to cook a pot of glutinous rice soup according to the method that Jinyu said, and brought a bag of mortar used to repair walls on weekdays.


    After mixing the two evenly, Concubine Shu ordered someone to bring a few blue bricks and paste the blue bricks with glutinous rice mortar.


    In order to compare the effect, Shu Fei also let people paste some blue bricks with ordinary mortar.


    "It''s done in a while, you can try it with a hammer." Shu Fei said to the palace.


    "Yes!" The two little eunuchs responded, and each took their hammers over. After the mortar in the blue bricks dried, they slammed the hammers.


    The result is that glutinous rice mortar is indeed more resistant to smashing than ordinary mortar.


    Whether there are more and longer-term effects is not clear to everyone, but in terms of firmness, glutinous rice mortar is far better than ordinary mortar.


    Concubine Shu Shu is not a deep boudoir. How can she not understand how much benefit this mortar will bring to Zhaoguo once she has been up and down in the deep palace for so many years?


    Not to mention it, it is said that the border has been restless recently. The cause is that the wall of the border has been hit by heavy rain, and several of the walls have collapsed.


    The walls of Zhaoguo are too fragile. They have to be rebuilt every few years. If so, they are still easy to collapse.


    The Turkic people looked forward to it, pretending to be a horse thief and invaded several times. If things go on like this, the border crossing will inevitably fall into a greater crisis.


    Zhaoguo is not a powerful country. The first battle with Chenguo a few years ago has already damaged Zhaoguo''s vitality. At this time, if you fight again, it will be costly.


    The court is discussing how to repair the city wall as soon as possible. With this special mortar, wouldn''t it be worth noting that the city wall will collapse again?


    This credit is no less than the bellows!


    Concubine Shu Shu''s heart faintly rose up with a trace of excitement, and she couldn''t wait: "Where''s your Royal Highness? Haven''t you found it yet? What did he do?"


    An **** said: "His Royal Highness is out of the palace. He said that he had an appointment with a friend to chant poems. It is estimated that he will be back at night. At this moment, Grandpa Li has already gone out to find His Royal Highness. I just don¡¯t know--"


    I don¡¯t know if I can find it.


    His Highness Fifth is the master, he cannot explain his whereabouts to the next person, and Grandpa Li can only try his luck in the route that His Highness Five used to go to.


    Concubine Shu thought for a while, it''s the same whether he is present or not, he will do it after all.


    "Where is Your Majesty?" Shu Fei asked.


    The **** said: "In the Taiye Pool."


    Concubine Shu helped the tassel on her hair bun: "Oh, why didn''t your majesty go to the queen today?"


    The **** smiled and said: "Xu is tired of staying in the Queen''s Palace. If you come out to breathe, your Majesty will be able to stay here."


    To say that the most favored concubine in the harem is the concubine Shu, she has not fallen out of favor since entering the palace, that is, after your majesty came back from Jiangnan, he became obsessed with alchemy. She stayed in her palace for five or six days a month.


    Shu Fei smiled faintly upon hearing the words: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yes!" The **** winked at the servant, and took a bucket of glutinous rice mortar to the Taiye Pool.


    The weather is fine.


    When Concubine Shu arrived at the pavilion in Taiyechi, the other concubines also came.


    There is nothing surprising, your Majesty has not been in the harem for so long, and suddenly there is someone who doesn¡¯t seem to be staring at the cracks of the egg?


    It''s just that Concubine Shu was surprised that the Queen and Concubine Zhuang were actually there.


    Neither of these two people need to fight for favor in the harem. What''s more, your Majesty has been to the Queen¡¯s Kunning Palace in the past few days. Why should she come out and share the emperor with the concubines at this time?


    Concubine Shu is not here to fight for favor today, and she doesn''t mind the crowds.


    She stepped forward and saluted the Emperor and Empress Xiao: "Your Majesty, Queen."


    Queen Xiao looked in a good mood, and gave her a smile.


    The emperor raised his hand: "Flat body."


    Concubine Shu met with Concubine Zhuang again.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang got up and gave a slight return.


    After ??, Concubine Yu waited for her concubine and all saluted Concubine Shu again.


    Yu Fei automatically gave up her position, and Duke Wei went to bring Yu Fei another chair.


    Concubine Shu did not take her seat in a hurry. Instead, she stood in front of the emperor and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, your concubines have something to offer to your Majesty."


    "Oh?" The emperor had a drink of tea.


    Shu Fei asked the **** to bring up several separate and glued blue bricks.


    Everyone looked at these blue bricks and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    The emperor looked inexplicable: "Concubine Shu...is to offer me bricks?"


    Concubine Shu covered her face with a veil and smiled: "It''s not a brick, it''s the mortar in the brick."


    She explained how the five princes thought of using glutinous rice to make mortar last night.


    After finishing speaking, she stood in place with a smile, waiting for the emperor¡¯s praise.


    But the emperor did not.


    Suddenly fell into a strange silence in the pavilion.


    Everyone, including Empress Xiao and the concubines, their eyes all changed when they looked at her.


    Concubine Shu did not understand what had happened, she looked at Empress Xiao, Concubine Zhuang and others: "You...what''s wrong with this?"


    Empress Xiao''s eyebrows slightly frown.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang hid her face with Pa and laughed.


    Concubine Shu looked at Concubine Zhuang with a serious look: "What is the concubine laughing at?"


    Gui Concubine Zhuang couldn¡¯t help laughing, and pointed to a bucket at Concubine Yu¡¯s feet, and said, ¡°Are you talking about this kind of mortar?¡±


    Concubine Shu looked startled.


    The color looks like glutinous rice mortar!


    How could this be?


    She looked back at the **** she had brought. That¡¯s right, the bucket of mortar was in his hands. Where did this bucket of mortar come from?


    As soon as my thoughts flashed, I heard a small voice.


    She turned her head, only to find that on the bridge of Taiyechi, three small beans were squatting on the wooden bridge and (hu¨°) mortar!


    The three of them were able to play hard, not knowing that they were being watched by the emperor and the concubines.


    The cause of the ?? incident had to be secretly reported from the **** in the East Palace to Queen Xiao to report Qin Chuyu playing with mud.


    When I heard that my precious son actually squatted on the ground and rubbed the mud like a country wild child, Empress Xiao almost didn''t lose his breath.


    She rushed to look for her son. Unexpectedly, the three of them were no longer in the East Palace, and it took a long time to find him near the Palace of Qinzheng.


    At that time, Qin Chuyu and his friends were carrying kegs to the emperor''s wall.


    Empress Xiao watched the Panlong stone wall of Qinzheng Hall was muddled up and down, and almost collapsed on the spot: "You, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingkong was holding a small brush to paint the wall, and turned her head and said to her: "The wall is cracked, paste it."


    Gu Jiao always patched up a roof and glued a wall for neighbors in the neighborhood, and her hands were itchy early.


    But there is no wall at home to paste.


    There are so many broken walls here, he wants to paste it.


    Queen Xiao: That''s not cracked! It''s lines! It is a relic of history! It is the rock handed down by Emperor Taizu and is said to have blocked a landslide for him!


    So it is also known as Panlong Stone!


    More sadly, they not only glued the Panlong stone wall, but also glued the emperor''s lookout wall. Along the way, the three people glued to the wall and went all the way.


    Supported by the small headroom, Empress Xiao did not faint on the spot.


    Empress Xiao couldn¡¯t even bother to teach her son and his little playmates. She hurriedly asked people to dig out the mortar on the Panlong Stone.


    I want to say that the mortar is actually very easy to pick, and it can be pried off with a dagger or a shovel. However, this time the mortar does not know what is going on and cannot be pried off alive.


    Empress Xiao realized that her son had caused a terrible disaster, and thought for a while that she couldn¡¯t find someone to commit the crime. Unexpectedly, the emperor came.


    Three people were caught and caught!


    Queen Xiao was scared to death!


    Who knows that the emperor did not punish the three children.


    The younger brother of the little genius doctor, of course the emperor was reluctant to punish him, even though he looked at the muzzled Panlong Stone, the dragon egg was so painful.


    But soon he discovered that the mortar was not right, which was not simple strictly speaking.


    How can there be such a strong mortar?


    Xiao Qi had no such brains, the emperor jumped over Qin Chuyu directly, and asked Xiao Jingkong and the youngest son of the Ministry of War, Xu Congee, "Where did your mortar come from?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said, "We did it ourselves!"


    The emperor was surprised: "Will you still do this?"


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "Jiaojiao does it often! I have learned it all!"


    The emperor looked at Xiaojingkong, then at the blurred Panlongshi, and suddenly smiled like a fool.


    Queen Xiao seriously suspected that he was irritated and went crazy.


    After that is now.


    The mortar of the three small beans ran out, and they came here to make new ones again.


    The thick glutinous rice soup was asked by Qin Chuyu for the Imperial Dining Room. They mixed this into the mortar, which was roughly the same as what Shu Fei said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214: Slap in public (two more)

    Chapter 214 Slap in public (two more)


    Concubine Shu did not expect this result. Didn¡¯t Gu Jinyu talk about her invention? How can a four-year-old kid do it?


    Concubine Zhuang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to watch the excitement: ¡°Shu, concubine Xiaowu has learned other people¡¯s skills secretly, and then pretends to take it as his own credit?¡±


    Concubine Shu was guilty for a while, her face flushed: "What did the concubine say? How could Xiaowu do such a thing?"


    Zhuang Guifei smiled lightly: "Is it possible that they were the one who stole the teacher from the five little ones?"


    Queen Xiao said sternly: "The imperial concubine said carefully, this palace just heard it, the child said his family would have done it long ago.


    Shu concubine bit her scalp and said: "Xiao, Xiaowu will do it early too!"


    Concubine Zhuang said: "You didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you say that Xiaowu only came up with it yesterday?"


    "I..." Concubine Shu did mention that the fifth prince only mentioned this practice to her last night.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang said again: "Could it be that Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi mentioned that Xiao Qi taught the child, but the child lied that his family taught him?"


    Empress Xiao said sternly: "Last night Xiao Qi came back from the Imperial College and stayed here in this palace. Your Majesty was there. After that, your Majesty sent Xiao Qi to the East Palace. The imperial concubine said, how can Xiao Qi meet Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu Why did you tell Xiao Qi about this?"


    The age difference between the two is so large, and the relationship is not close in normal times. It is impossible for the fifth prince to tell Qin Chuyu this kind of thing.


    Qin Chuyu is a child, what does he know?


    Zhuang Guifei owed her body: "It''s the concubine who made a mistake."


    Quick Concubine Zhuang was not speaking for Concubine Shu, and Empress Xiao also understood.


    The emperor''s eyes on Concubine Shu became complicated.


    Honestly, the emperor is very fond of Concubine Shu, and there are always newcomers in the palace, but Concubine Shu is always the most favored one. There is no other reason. Concubine Shu is charming and beautiful, and can also coax people. It is a rare flower of explanation.


    However, today¡¯s things have touched the emperor¡¯s bottom line.


    The emperor was originally annoyed by Gu Jinyu''s claim of credit but no evidence. The most annoying is the person who took credit!


    Of course, the emperor is essentially a person who speaks evidence.


    The emperor said: "Do you have any evidence to prove that when Xiaowu made this mortar for the first time?"


    Fei Shu was dumb.


    The emperor continued: "He is not imagined out of thin air, you have to make it out before you believe it, right?"


    Concubine Shu was completely speechless.


    The emperor called Grandpa Wei: "Go and ask that kid, when was the first time his family made this?"


    "Yes!" Grandpa Wei took a small step. After a while, he turned back and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, he said that many of the walls of their neighbors are made of this kind of mortar. Last month There will be."


    The emperor gave Minister Wei a wink, and Mr. Wei turned his head to call in a few masters in Bishui Hutong to take a trip to Bishui Hutong.


    The concubines originally came to see the emperor, but now they see the excitement of concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu has been in the palace for many years and has never been so embarrassed.


    Gu Jinyu, Gu Jinyu, you really cheated this palace!


    Not long after, the Ouchi master returned to the palace, and one of them said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, there is indeed the same mortar."


    The evidence is conclusive. The mortar was made by the child¡¯s family first.


    So the question is, how did the five princes know about mortar? Did he figure it out by himself, or... steal the teacher from someone?


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help but speak: "Shu Fei, don''t you hurry up and tell the truth?"


    Shu concubine regrets it very much. If she had known this, she would not be fooled by Gu Jinyu. If she didn''t come to receive the credit, how could she lie right now?


    If the five princes were not involved, it would have been.


    Zhuang Guifei smiled faintly: "Why don''t you call the Fifth Prince to ask?"


    "No!" She hasn''t confessed to Xiao Wu yet!


    At this juncture, Xiao Wu was called, didn''t she ask her to wear it on the spot?


    But Concubine Shu is afraid of what comes¡ª


    "Huh? Father? Mother concubine? Why are you here?"


    It is the fifth prince who has returned to the palace, and rushed to this side in a stride, "Mother concubine, I heard that you are looking for me in a hurry!"


    He walked into the pavilion, saw Empress Xiao and others on the seat, and called out one by one.


    "Mother concubine, your face is so ugly." The fifth prince looked at Concubine Shu weirdly. Everyone was sitting. Only Concubine Shu stood in the middle of the pavilion, looking like she was being interrogated. The fifth prince frowned. What''s the matter?"


    Concubine Shu gave him a wink.


    Queen Xiao pointed to a bucket of mortar on the side and asked: "Xiao Wu, do you know this?"


    Concubine Shu desperately winked at him!


    The fifth prince didn¡¯t see it. He looked at the mortar and asked with disgust: "What kind of dirty stuff is this?"


    A dirty thing, what else does everyone don¡¯t understand?


    Dare to love that he doesn¡¯t even know mortar!


    Gui Concubine Zhuang hides her face and smiles: "Little Wu, Concubine Shu said you did this thing?"


    The fifth prince was disgusting: "How could I do such a dirty thing?"


    Zhuang Guifei laughed out loud.


    The remaining concubines also covered their mouths with kerchiefs.


    The Emperor Xiao had the frame of the mother of a country behind him, but he didn''t laugh at all.


    Shu Fei''s desire to die is all there.


    The mother and son are connected to the heart? Can you still have a tacit understanding?


    "You first retreat." The emperor said to the five princes, this matter seems to have nothing to do with him, and the emperor will not anger him for the time being.


    The five princes are unknown, but the emperor gave the order and he could only leave silently.


    The emperor¡¯s cold gaze fell on Concubine Shu¡¯s face: "What the **** is going on? Haven''t explained it honestly?"


    There are all witnesses and evidence. It is impossible for Concubine Shu to excuse herself anymore. After so many years in the palace, she was beaten in public for the first time, and one of them was her son.


    Concubine Shu was suffocated to death, her eyes were red, and she said, "Your Majesty, the concubine was not intentional... There is a reason for the concubine to do this."


    Concubine Shu said that she was going to see Gu Jinyu in the prison. Of course, she didn¡¯t say that Gu Jinyu wanted to give her the credit, but said: "...The princess knew that he had annoyed your majesty, lest your majesty would not believe her method. This allowed the concubine to lie that Xiao Wu came up with it. She said that she hoped to serve His Majesty again. How do I know that she stole someone else''s method?"


    Gu Jinyu again!


    plagiarized the little doctor''s things again!


    Now it¡¯s okay. He was worried about the bellows and couldn¡¯t find evidence, so the mortar sent the evidence to the door.


    The emperor looked at Concubine Shu: "In this way, Concubine Shu was also deceived. From the beginning to the end, she was the only one who committed the crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    What can Concubine Shu do? Did you admit that you almost deceived the king?


    In order to protect herself, Concubine Shu had to admit that Gu Jinyu deceived Jun.


    Concubine Shu bit her lip, knelt down in public, and kowtowed and said: "The niece of the concubine has committed a big mistake. It is okay for the concubine to teach it, please punish it!"


    The emperor said: "Princess Hui has misappropriated the achievements of others, pretended to take credit, deceived the monarch, and read it for the sake of Concubine Shu''s plea for her, so take the position of the princess and take the title back!"


    Shu Concubine is confused, is this, this still for her sake? Not even the princess has to do it!


    The crime of deceiving the emperor is actually difficult to strictly convict. For example, Qin Chuyu always lied that he did not steal sweets, and the third prince would lie that he did his homework well... This is all deceiving the emperor, but it is generally not a crime. Punishment will only be imposed if the consequences are severe.


    The mortar matter obviously did not cause huge consequences. The reason why your Majesty still seized her title and the position of the princess seems to be using the topic.


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of the explosion accident at the Ministry of Industry and the rumors that the bellows raging in the palace were not invented by Gu Jinyu.


    If it is because of the bellows, it makes sense.


    Concubine Shu, Concubine Shu, it turns out that your niece is not as good as you said. She doesn''t know anything about herself. She plagiarizes the achievements of others and transforms it privately, which results in a catastrophe.


    If you don¡¯t punish your niece, who will you punish?


    The eyes of all the concubines looking at Concubine Shu changed.


    The most proud woman finally fell asleep.


    Concubine Shu Shu was fined by the emperor for one year and banned for one month.


    Shu Fei''s face is green, what is slap on the face, that''s it.


    The whole harem watched her jokes, and from now on, her black history will not be erased!


    The emperor frowned and glanced at her: "Why? Are you still not leaving? Are you dissatisfied with my punishment?"


    "The concubine dare not, the concubine resigns." Concubine Shu stood up embarrassedly, saluted the emperor, and staggered away with the help of the court maid.


    Just a few steps away, the emperor suddenly stopped her: "Shu Fei."


    Concubine Shu was overjoyed and turned back tearfully, expecting the emperor to comfort her. After all, she was also involved. Unexpectedly, the emperor just said coldly: "Let Xiaowu come to the Imperial Study Room, I want to test his homework."


    Concubine Shu froze immediately!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215: Slap to the end (one more)

    Chapter 215 Face Slap to the End (one more)


    It¡¯s no longer enough to describe the mood of Concubine Shu at this time. She didn¡¯t expect that the emperor would propose to take homework for the five princes at this time.


    Your Majesty manages everything, in fact, there is not much time to test the homework of the princes, and only the eldest prince and the prince are most concerned.


    One is his eldest son, and the other is his eldest son.


    Like the five princes, who are not related to the dynasty and do not grow long, the emperor did a random check of the articles at most, and every time with the help of Gu Jinyu, the articles of the five princes were done very well.


    The emperor occasionally called the five princes and asked him some questions in the article. These Gu Jinyu had taught the five princes in advance.


    Don¡¯t look at the five princes in class, they are very talented in cheating.


    Gu Jinyu just say, Your Majesty may test you in a while, just answer it like this, and then he will remember it!


    So I have been cheating with Gu Jinyu for so many years, the fifth princes have never dressed.


    Concubine Shu''s heart was shaking.


    "Your Majesty..."


    She tried to stop all of this, but the emperor was already determined. On the other side, the three little peas had finished the mortar, and carried the small bucket to paste the wall.


    The emperor had no fun to watch, and got up and went back to the imperial study room.


    Empress Xiao, Concubine Zhuang and others got up and sent them off.


    The emperor went to the imperial study room.


    The fifth prince was also called.


    He didn''t quite understand what happened for the time being, he only felt that the expressions of the palace people were weird, and the expressions of the emperor were even more weird.


    "Father."


    He entered the Imperial Study Room to salute.


    At this time, the three little peas have already come to paste the wall outside the royal study room with the kegs.


    Duke Wei was really worried that some of the little ancestors would have left the emperor in the mud, so he hurriedly got people to move the blue bricks over.


    Do not paste walls, paste bricks is also good.


    Several people squatted down, holding a small brush to slowly muffle.


    Xiaojingkong is the most serious, but because he is too small, he is not precise enough to control the strength, so he is the worst.


    Next is Xu Congee, he is not very mushy.


    Qin Chuyu should be the real little expert on the wall.


    Qin Chuyu first gave in to the two little friends to play, but he found that he was the best, and gradually found the fun of sticking the wall.


    "I can be a painter in the future!" Qin Chuyu said proudly.


    Small headroom deeply agrees: "Yes, you do the best!"


    Xu Congee also nodded in agreement.


    The father-in-law Wei shook his whole body, and the whisk in his hand was frightened!


    Little ancestor, you are the prince. Is your lofty ideal to be a painter? ! Can you still be a little promising? !


    In the Imperial Study Room, the Fifth Prince received no less fright than Duke Wei, but his fright did not come from the younger brother who was a tile painter, but the emperor¡¯s soul torture.


    The emperor tested a section of "Mencius": "The city is not high, the Chi Fei is not deep, the military revolution is not profitable, and Misu is not much; leaving it out is that the location is not as good as the people. What is behind ?"


    Fifth Prince: "Yes...Yes..."


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head and shook his brain: "So the saying: The people of the territories do not use the borders of the borders, the solid state does not use the dangers of mountains and streams, and the world does not use the benefits of military revolution. Whenever it comes, it¡¯s by the relatives; when it¡¯s much help, the world will follow it. With the world¡¯s obedience, attack the ties of relatives; therefore, if a gentleman does not fight, he will win a battle."


    The four-year-old baby¡¯s voice was crisp, and there was a little chirping.


    The whole Yushufang is quiet.


    The emperor glared at the five princes, and then said: "People change their words."


    The fifth prince could not answer.


    Small headroom: "No responsibility."


    Emperor: "The widow is in the country."


    Small headroom: "I''m listening with all my heart."


    Is he rushing to answer with the fifth prince, or he heard it, and said it smoothly.


    It¡¯s like listening to music on weekdays. When I hear the previous sentence, I will hum and sing the next sentence. That''s it.


    The emperor was furious, and pointed out the window and said: "Listen, listen, you are not as good as a four-year-old child!"


    Qin Chuyu asked Xiao Jingkong weirdly: "What were you memorizing just now?"


    Xiaojingkong spread his hands: "I don''t know, listened to the elder brothers from the Imperial College."


    Four Books and Five Classics are compulsory items in the imperial examination. Examinees in the Imperial College often recite them. If you listen to too many small spaces, you will write them down.


    Qin Chuyu: Why didn¡¯t I remember?


    The emperor gave the five princes a few more arithmetic problems, but he couldn''t do a single one. The emperor was so angry: "Aren''t these all the problems you did before? Just changed the number!"


    The five princes were trembling, and did not dare to show up.


    The Fifth Prince¡¯s knowledge fraud is basically certain. If Concubine Shu hadn¡¯t made such a fuss, the emperor wouldn¡¯t have doubted the Five Prince¡¯s head¡ªif he dared to take any credit to the Five Prince, then his previous knowledge. Is it also adulterated?


    "Who did your previous homework?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The five princes were going to bite their teeth, but couldn''t bear the coercion of their fathers, so he confessed: "Watch, cousin."


    The emperor was furious.


    Gu Jinyu again!


    The emperor laughed angrily.


    He was still wondering where Gu Jinyu learned this ability to take credit at every turn. Now, when she saw it, her talent was taken away by others, so she also went to take other people''s things.


    What is this called? Ask the upper beam not to be right and the lower beam to be crooked!


    The beauty of the original concubine Shu, at this moment suddenly made the emperor feel very bad!


    But the son is his own, so you can¡¯t really let it go.


    After the three princes were canonized as Queen Rui, the eldest prince was also canonized as King Ning. The fourth and fifth princes were not too young, and a minister in the court wrote that they should also be crowned kings.


    Just this morning, he drafted the titles for his two sons.


    But now, the emperor feels that the fire is not enough.


    Actually, the talents of the four princes were not adulterated. The emperor was only injured by the five princes and suddenly became suspicious of the four princes.


    Should I also take a test on the knowledge of the fourth child?


    Or even if you have passed the academic test, should you test your character?


    The emperor¡¯s heart turned thousands of times, and in short, he said one sentence at the end-the matter of the king''s appointment will be discussed later!


    So, the four princes who had done nothing were brutally involved and missed the chance to become the king.


    The four princes were really beeping dogs. Who did he provoke? Where do you go to reason?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jingkong spent a wonderful afternoon in the palace.


    Qin Chuyu did not reveal his identity, so he lived in the palace without saying that he would go back with his father for a while.


    Children will not be so suspicious.


    "Then, see you tomorrow." Xiao Jingkong said goodbye to Qin Chuyu, and went out of the palace with Xu Congee in Xu''s carriage.


    It was already a little late when Xu¡¯s carriage brought the small clearance back to the hospital. There were not many patients in the hospital today. Gu Jiao was waiting for the small clearance in the lobby.


    Xiao Jingkong is actually very tired. Xu Congee slept on the couch so that he couldn''t wake up. Xiao Jingkong''s eyelids were fighting, but she kept trying to stay asleep.


    The carriage arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Jiao would take a look at every carriage parked in the hospital.


    This time is no exception.


    She saw that it was Xu¡¯s carriage, got up and walked out.


    The little headroom didn''t jump down, she almost guessed what was going on.


    She got into the carriage and carried Xiao Jingkong into her arms.


    Xiao Jingkong was pecking at the chicken, feeling his body lighter. He glanced at Gu Jiao in a dazed manner, and the maw called out, "Jiaojiao?"


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Jiao hugged him with one hand, and slightly supported the back of his head with the other, and carried him out of the carriage.


    "Be careful." The coachman brought a footstool.


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Jiao thanked her, and returned to the hospital with her small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong was lying in Gu Jiao''s arms, with her small head resting on her shoulders, and fell asleep.


    Gu Jiao freed a hand to grab the small back basket.


    A jade-long hand stretched out.


    "I''m coming." He put Gu Jiao''s small medicine box into the basket, then carried the small back basket on his back, and then stretched out his hand to hold the small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong seemed to feel something, her brow furrowed, and she firmly grasped Gu Jiao by the skirt of her clothes and did not let go.


    "It''s okay, I will hold him." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang hummed: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Why are you here so late? The clinic is not busy today."


    "Passing by." Xiao Liulang said solemnly.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    "Anything else?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "No, go home." Gu Jiao said briskly.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang responded, and soon felt something wrong again.


    Home?


    Since when did he take it as his own home by default?


    Gu Jiao stepped out of the threshold and found that Xiao Liulang hadn¡¯t followed, and looked back at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth: "Back."


    Xiao Liulang walked out with his cane.


    Gu Jiao waited until he came, and then walked side by side with him to Bishui Hutong.


    The streets are noisy and crowded.


    Xiao Liulang went to the outside, blocking pedestrians who might hit him with his body.


    As he walked, he looked at her calmly next to him.


    When I first saw her, she was just a silly girl, but now she looks slim and beautiful, with the same face, but she seems to have changed a person.


    I''m ready to leave.


    But I don¡¯t know when, maybe it was the moment when she had to ask him to go to Tianxiang Academy, or the moment when she desperately wanted to send him to the county examination examination room... step by step, that¡¯s it. Nowadays.


    The childish act of asking for a gift last time can no longer be done.


    He can''t have a heart, can''t have a family, and can''t have any concerns.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao opened a courtyard door.


    Xiao Liulang almost reflexively said: "You went wrong, this is not our home."


    After finishing speaking, he himself was stunned.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and curled her lips: "I know, I will give Uncle Zhao some cough medicine."


    Her smile is as clean as the snow on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Xiao Liulang was dazzled.—â?


    The emperor''s taking of Gu Jinyu''s title and the position of princess chief spread all over the streets and alleys the next day. The teahouses were all talking about why Gu Jinyu was heavily punished by the emperor.


    "I heard that she broke the Chuanguo Yuxi, and his Majesty punished her heavily in anger!"


    "I heard that''s not the case."


    "What''s that?"


    "Do you know the accident of the Yamen furnace of the Ministry of Industry? The furnace was modified by her, and only two bellows were used. She had to use six! The furnace was blown up!"


    "She said that she would make changes, but the officials of the Ministry of Industry will not review them?"


    "So the problem lies here, she just provided a plan, and it can be used without the Ministry of Engineering. The Supervisory Department of the Ministry of Engineering is the main responsibility, so why punished her for other reasons."


    "It''s OK, don''t sell it, just say it!"


    "The bellows was not invented by her, but another girl! The old blacksmiths all came from the county seat and pierced her on the spot!"


    "Ah! What happened?"


    "Otherwise, why did Your Majesty punish her severely? It''s not because she committed the crime of deceiving the king!"


    "It''s really shameful that the daughters of the dignified mansion have taken credit for others'' contributions!"


    "Isn''t it? Shameless!"


    This is a small teahouse outside the capital, and it''s spread so much outside the city.


    A sturdy old man who can hardly conceal his majesty even in a cloth, frowned slightly: "Brother, which Hou Palace do you mean by the daughter of the Hou Palace?"


    His voice was too majestic, and everyone who was talking about it involuntarily silenced, Qi Qi looked at him.


    He has silver hair in his hair, but he is burly, with majestic eyebrows, and a strong aura. No one in the room dared to underestimate him.


    is still a young boy who is not afraid of tigers when he is born with a calf, boldly said: "Ding''an Hou Mansion."


    The majestic old man said sternly: "Are you sure, you are not mistaken?"


    The young boy was frightened and shivered by his aura: "No, no, no mistake...it''s Ding''an Hou Mansion! It''s spread all over the capital. If you don''t believe me, go and ask! The daughter of Ding''an Hou Mansion invented the bellows. Being canonized as a princess...not even a few days away, something went wrong with the bellows...a lot of people were injured..."


    The majestic old man''s eyes became cold.


    Can you guess who this old man is?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216: Foster mother (two more)

    Chapter 216 Adoptive Mother (two more)


    The business of the ??medical center was deserted for only one day, and the next day there were more people. Fortunately, the wounded who had been treated here earlier were discharged one after another.


    Jiang Shi is still under treatment.


    He was the most serious patient in the accident. He successfully passed the dangerous period just a few days ago. He is currently in good condition and can see new improvements every day.


    His voice is gradually recovering, occasionally he can say a few words hoarsely.


    Gu Jiao has learned that his name is Jiang Shi, a native of Yuxian, 21 years old this year, and his younger sister Jiang Li, eight years old this year.


    They were a famine in the village, and their parents and family starved to death. Only him and his sister were left.


    The two of them were bought by a man, and sold many times. In fact, they were easy to sell if they were separated, but Jiang Shi did not want to be separated from his sister.


    It was also a coincidence that they were sold into the capital, and he did a illicit job for the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry.


    I don¡¯t have much money to do illicit work, but I can barely afford my sister a bite of food if I save money and eat.


    From Jiang Shi¡¯s mouth, Gu Jiao also learned that there are many black workers like him. It is a blessing to be able to do black jobs for the court. Some people were not bought by the corrupt officials of the court, but were sold to some black-hearted small workshops. That is really miserable.


    This kind of illegal workers did not have a household registration or a guide in the capital. Although the imperial court paid for their treatment and paid them a little, they all had to leave the capital when they recovered.


    Gu Jiao hung up Jiang Shi¡¯s hanging needle today.


    Jiang Li is not in the ward, she went to the lobby to help.


    The little girl has gotten acquainted with the people in the hospital, knowing that the people here will not hurt her, and gradually put down her guard, she will help when there are too many people.


    She was helping to pack the medicine packet today. Her hands and feet are not too swift, but she has done meticulously.


    When Gu Jiao observed Xiao Jiangli, Doctor Song suddenly came over, smiled, and said, ¡°Little girl works very hard. She still recognizes a lot of medicinal materials, much better than mine.¡±


    was talking, a carriage came outside the door.


    The four guards accompanying them all rode tall horses, and at a glance, they knew that the people in the carriage were extraordinary.


    Sure enough, the curtain of the car was opened, and a young lady who was noble and gorgeous walked down.


    Who is not Princess Rui?


    Princess Rui had met with Gu Jiao on the stone arch bridge since the first day of the New Year, and never appeared again.


    She got out of the carriage with the help of the two female officials. She waved her hand impatiently: "Okay, don''t help me, I''m not without hands!"


    "But you have to be careful." Xu female officer said.


    Princess Rui ignored her and stepped into the lobby. When she saw Gu Jiao, she smiled with joy: "Girl Gu!"


    Gu Jiao nods slightly.


    Princess Rui looked around, walked forward and took Gu Jiao''s hand: "Is it convenient to sit in your yard?"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said to Doctor Song, "I''ll leave it to you here."


    "Hey." Doctor Song responded and bowed his hand to Princess Rui.


    The patient here does not know the identity of the other party, but he does.


    Princess Rui didn''t notice him much, and went to the yard with Gu Jiao.


    The two sit down.


    Gu Jiao poured her a cup of tea.


    Princess Rui did not drink, but said: "Sorry, I haven''t come to you for so long. I also came back from the palace that day, only to find out that I was pregnant. The mothers didn''t let me go out, they had to close me for two months!"


    The grandmothers also follow the meaning of Yu Fei. The fetus has to wait for three months to declare and go out.


    "Congratulations." Gu Jiao said.


    A touch of shame flashed across the face of Princess Rui: "I have been married to His Royal Highness for a few years. This is the first child. You can help me see how my pulse is."


    Gu Jiao took her pulse: "The pulse is very stable."


    Princess Rui gave a rare innocent smile: "The imperial doctor said the same, but I can''t worry about what the imperial doctor said, but I''m not relieved what you said!"


    Thinking of something, she said again, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t had time to thank you for what happened last time. If it weren¡¯t for you to let me prepare in advance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save those who fell into the lake.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, and they will be saved if you believe it. The credit is yours, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Princess Rui opened her mouth: "Ah..."


    How did she answer this?


    Gu Jiao asked calmly: "You came today to check your pulse and thank me?"


    Princess Rui smiled: "In fact, there is something else, I want to ask you to visit. I know I am too abrupt, I should tell you earlier, but I also entered the palace today to please your majesty and the queen, and I got the news by accident. , I don¡¯t feel relieved when people see me..."


    Gu Jiao is like this, eating soft but not hard.


    If Princess Rui used power to suppress her, she refused early in the morning. Princess Kerui looked at her with a pair of deer-like eyes. She sighed and agreed.


    "You are the best!" Princess Rui took Gu Jiao into her carriage.


    The object of Gu Jiao¡¯s visit was a concubine from the dynasty. The concubine did not live in the imperial palace, but in a nunnery near the Puji Temple.


    also cross the river.


    The ??cable bridge has been rebuilt, and the only stone arch bridge may be used for carriage.


    The carriage stopped outside the hall.


    The two got out of the carriage.


    Princess Rui asked the female officer to wait outside, and brought Gu Jiao into the nunnery by herself.


    The temple is not big, and there are not many teachers. They saw two in total.


    "Is the Toffee here?" Princess Rui asked.


    "Yes, please come from the side of the princess." A young teacher took Princess Rui and Gu Jiao to a Buddhist room in the backyard.


    There is a suppressed cough in the Buddhist room.


    Princess Rui''s heart tightened, and she carried her skirt and walked over: "Emperor Taifei! Are you okay?"


    Before the bed, an old mother saluted Princess Rui: "Wang Hao."


    Princess Rui sat down by the bed and held the thin hand of the coughing person: "How did you become so sick?"


    "Cough cough...what are you here for? I''m not in the way...the old problem...cough cough..." She coughed badly.


    Gu Jiao walked in with a small back basket on her back.


    Her eyes fell on the other person. This is an old lady with hair and practice, about the same age as her aunt, and her graceful face faintly shows the beauty of her youth.


    "This is..." The other party looked at Gu Jiao.


    "Lady, this is my friend, her surname is Gu, and her medical skills are very good! She is here to treat you!" Princess Rui said, looking at Gu Jiao, "Miss Gu, this is Princess Jing. "


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She has no habit of bending and kneeling.


    Concubine Jing is a monk, but she doesn''t care about it. She hid her face and coughed twice, and said to Gu Jiao: "Since you are Qianqian''s friend, don''t be cautious. I am not a concubine. You call me Master Jing''an. it is good."


    Gu Jiao took the pulse for Concubine Jing and checked her body: ¡°Did the teacher have asthma before?¡±


    A young girl who was so young, diagnosed herself as having asthma all of a sudden, Mrs. Jing was very surprised, but she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she was her age.


    She said: "There have been old problems before, and the worst in spring."


    "Can it be cured?" Princess Rui looked at Gu Jiao.


    "It is difficult to cure, but it can be controlled." Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took asthma medicine and asthma spray to Jing Taifei, explaining how to use it and some taboos in life.


    Princess Jing thanked Gu Jiao.


    Princess Rui and Concubine Jing talked for a while, and she reluctantly left until Concubine Jing was sleepy.


    After getting on the carriage back, Princess Rui sighed: "The empress is too pitiful, why is this?"


    Concubine Jing was the emperor¡¯s adoptive mother. The emperor¡¯s birth mother was a little bit cold, but she was just a little court lady and was not qualified to raise the prince. The emperor was adopted under the name of Princess Jing as soon as he was born.


    At that time, the Concubine Jing was only a concubine Jing. A few years later, she gave birth to a little princess before she was promoted to the concubine Jing.


    Jing Fei is a gentle and generous woman. She is never jealous or jealous in the harem.


    Xu is such a temperament that she does not fight or grab, and she was taken by the Queen Mother, who gave up so many princes and did not stand, and made her adopted son the emperor.


    However, she also made a sacrifice.


    Since the emperor has adopted her name, that is her son, and the emperor ascends the throne, she should also be named the queen mother.


    How can the queen mother of Kezhuang allow a second queen to appear in the palace?


    That''s why Jingfei missed the first emperor, and she was willing to lead the practice of reciting sutras for the first emperor every day.


    "However, there is another opinion among the people." Princess Rui did not take Gu Jiao as an outsider, she did not have her own little sister, Gu Jiao was the first one, she unilaterally identified.


    She said: "Tsao Jing has a sweetheart, she is not rare to be a queen mother, she is a monk by herself."


    She never even said this to her sister Du Xiaoyun.


    Of course, the main reason is that Du Xiaoyun has a big mouth, and a big mouth that is mindlessly biased towards the princess.


    Could her sweetheart be¡ª


    Well, I won¡¯t say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217: Jealous (one more)

    Chapter 217 Jealous (one more)


    Princess Rui also had many little sisters before she came out of the pavilion. However, after getting married, she became estranged from each other. She became a princess, and those people no longer regarded her as an ordinary little sister.


    Gu girl is so nice.


    will not treat her with extreme fear and life just because of her status as a prince and concubine.


    She actually didn''t understand how Gu Jiao did it. It seemed that she was always calm and calm, and there was nothing to make her react very much.


    It¡¯s comfortable to get along with such people.


    Princess Rui sent the person back to the hospital and left after paying the consultation fee.


    In the afternoon, the hospital received another visit. It was a patient who had been treated here. He had stitches, and it was time to remove the stitches.


    Doctor Song was busy, and Gu Jiao asked for the address, got in the carriage of the medical clinic and went there.


    The patient''s waist and abdomen were cut by fragments from the explosion of the stove, and more than 20 stitches were sewn. The healing condition was good in the early stage, but one time he accidentally fell off the bed in the latrine and tore a part of the wound.


    Healed well this time.


    Gu Jiao removed the stitches for him.


    "Are there any medicines to take or rub?" the patient asked.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, that''s good. The diet should be lighter."


    The patient thanked her excitedly: "Thank you Miss Gu!"


    This patient is a regular craftsman invited by the Ministry of Industry''s yamen, a local from Beijing, and he can return to the Ministry of Industry''s yamen after recovering from the injury.


    Gu Jiao thought of the homeless Jiang Shi and Xiao Jiangli in the hospital.


    But I didn¡¯t think about it for too long.


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage.


    The little third son drove the carriage and suddenly said, "Miss Gu, it¡¯s so lively over there!"


    Gu Jiao is a person with a cold personality in nature, but she also likes to be lively, which is really a very contradictory trait.


    She opened the curtain and took a look. She seemed to understand why it was so lively: "It''s Qingfeng Tower."


    "Ah, is that the Qingfeng Building?" Although the little third son had heard of it many times, he had never been in, he was a little looking forward to it.


    Qingfenglou is one of the most elegant restaurants in Beijing. It has everything to eat, drink and play, and it often opens some very novel gambling games.


    "Go and see." Gu Jiao said.


    The little third son was overjoyed: "Okay!"


    The two went to Qingfeng Tower.


    The reason why today is so lively is because of Xiao Liulang.


    It turned out that Qingfeng Tower opened a new betting game. This time, instead of directly betting on who is the first and second, but on who is the big three yuan.


    This is very exciting.


    After being tied for the first place with King An, who still has a third candidate in his heart?


    But there will always be two big three yuan.


    Qingfenglou said, if there are two, they will pay twice.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to have two. This is not a guess, but someone went to the palace to take a look, and the emperor would not allow two.


    So the question is, who should bet?


    "Of course it is the King of Anjun, do you still need to talk about it?" said a 30-year-old talent. Xiao Liulang came from a small county, and the difficulty is not the same as that of the imperial examination in Beijing, not to mention his performance is not stable. I heard that he didn''t do well in the hospital examination, and he didn''t even get the three yuan. That''s it. Do you still dare to place his bet?"


    It makes sense for everyone to hear it!


    Although he is a pinch in terms of locality, what does it mean to come to the capital?


    Don¡¯t look at Chunwei and Jun Wang tied for first place, that¡¯s just a fluke!


    The cabinet ministers must be thinking that he can make good articles because of his cold background, and they have given a lot of sympathy points, otherwise? Can you compete with King An?


    crazy!


    In the end, most of the bets on King An Jun were made, and only a few adventurers gritted their teeth and bet on Xiao Liulang.


    In order to attract more desperate gamblers, Qingfenglou did not hesitate to put the big three yuan list in the most conspicuous position in the lobby.


    An Junwang¡¯s name came first on the right, and Xiao Liulang was second.


    Ke''s bet is a world of difference.


    An Junwang¡¯s name was already covered with gold ingots, but Xiao Liulang¡¯s name had only one lone silver ingot.


    One gold ingot represents one thousand taels.


    One silver ingot represents one hundred taels.


    The last time Gu Jiao sold the emperor¡¯s second-hand brushes, she sold eight thousand taels. Three thousand taels were used in the turnover hospital and the newly opened pharmaceutical factory, leaving five thousand taels left.


    The silver ticket is not on her, but she has a pair of cards from the rich bank.


    She walked into the lobby: "I want to place a bet."


    On the other side, in the wing room of Qingfeng Building, King An is also betting.


    He did not reveal his identity.


    However, he was so expensive, and the shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect easily.


    The shopkeeper asked politely: "My son, are you betting on the three yuan list? You can bet on King An, he is sure to win."


    Anjun Wang was not interested in placing a bet. He tapped his finger on the table twice: "I heard that you have a hairpin list here."


    "Ah... yes, yes, yes!" The shopkeeper was surprised, and he didn''t expect that the other party would ask about the hairpin list.


    Recently, because of Gu Jinyu''s affairs, the hairpin list has also suffered a bit of involvement. Some people questioned that Qingfenglou did not even find out the details of the list, causing them to lose money.


    Actually, the results did not come out at this moment, but everyone thought that Gu Jinyu was out of play, and those who had bet on her turned blue with regret.


    Now Zhuang Yuexi is on the top of the hairpin list, far away from other competitors.


    The shopkeeper thought he was also betting on Zhuang Yuexi.


    An county king took out a thick stack of silver notes and put it on the table, and said lightly, "All bet on Miss Gu."


    The shopkeeper is dumbfounded!


    The Anjun king bet on Gu Jiao, turned around and went downstairs to see Gu Jiao holding a pair of cards and betting on the big three yuan: "Five thousand taels, Xiao Liulang."


    The King An with an arrow in his heart: "..."


    Gu Jiao finished betting on her own mate, and seeing that there was also a bunch of golden ingots under her name, she left with satisfaction.


    Just about to step on the carriage, a gentle voice with a breeze and bright moon came from behind: "What a coincidence, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiao turned around and saw that it was King An, and asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    County King An thought of the bet she had just placed, and some had a toothache and some were dumbfounded: "Miss Gu is so unconfident in me?"


    Gu Jiao wondered: "What did you say?"


    "Place a bet." King An Jun pointed to the three yuan list in the lobby.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao thought for a while and said, "You have confidence in yourself and you can bet on yourself. My money has already been placed."


    Anjun Wang: ...I didn''t mean that either.


    Forget it, he himself did not understand what he meant.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go now, goodbye." Gu Jiao turned to get into the carriage.


    "Wait." King An said to stop her.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at him steadily.


    Anjun Wang: "Can''t I find you if it''s okay?"


    Gu Jiao: "No."


    Anjun Wang took a deep breath: "Cure the disease."


    Wu Yang, who is not far away, really took a breath, my father, can''t you believe it if you say it? Slapped her face so soon?


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "Come to the hospital."


    Anjun Wang Wenrun smiled: "Okay."


    The two returned to the hospital in their respective carriages.


    When Gu Jiao took An Junwang into the hospital, Erdong''s, who was reconciling the counter, was stunned with the shopkeeper Wang.


    what''s going on?


    Who is this wild man?


    Their Jiaojiao climbed the wall?


    Except for Gu Changqing, Gu Jiao has never appeared with a man other than Xiao Liulang, but Gu Changqing is a real brother, this is not.


    Gu Jiao walked in front, she might not have noticed it herself, but the other person''s eyes looked at her differently from others, that is what men only understand.


    Seemingly aware of the two of them, King An said politely and without losing his identity: "I''m going to see a doctor."


    The second owner was startled and said: "Ah...seeing a doctor, would you like to see Xiaogu?"


    Gu? The corner of King An''s lips twitched, his eyes couldn''t hide his smile: "Well, look for Xiao Gu."


    The second owner realized that he had lost his words.


    He and Xiao Gu can only call Xiao Gu because he has a good relationship with Xiao Gu. Why do you, a patient who doesn''t know where come from, call Xiao Gu?


    The second owner said he was not convinced!


    An county king put a silver ingot on the counter: "Consultation fee."


    Second owner: "Please inside!"


    Wang shopkeeper: despise you!


    Anjun Wang followed Gu Jiao into the clinic.


    Gu Jiao discovered his night blindness when she saw him for the first time, but she still asked him businessly: "Sit down, where is it uncomfortable?"


    Princess An sat down: "Eyes."


    Gu Jiao looked at him and motioned for him to continue.


    Jun Wang hesitated for a while, and finally said truthfully: "You will not see it at night."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Apart from being invisible, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No." Junwang An shook his head.


    "How long has it been in this situation?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Anjun Wang thought for a while: ¡°It slowly appeared in the second year after I went to the country of Chen. The doctor has seen it and said that I should have been poisoned, but he has never found out what the poison is.¡±


    "This has nothing to do with poisoning." Gu Jiao asked about his vision again.


    Anjun Wangdao: "If you are too far away, you won¡¯t be able to see clearly."


    Gu Jiao pointed to the words on the wall: "What about this?"


    Anjun Wang shook his head.


    and myopia.


    Gu Jiao gave a judgment in her heart.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took out the small flashlight that was not as big as a palm.


    A slit lamp is needed to check the fundus of the eyes, but unfortunately the small medicine box is temporarily unable to take out such a huge equipment, she can only look at it with naked eyes.


    Gu Jiao is a doctor. When she treats people, there are no men and women in her eyes.


    She stood up, stood still in front of King An, and leaned down slightly: "It might be a bit dazzling later, you hold back."


    "Okay." An Jun Wang responded.


    He is much more obedient than Liu Yisheng. What the doctor asked him to do, he would definitely not move.


    Gu Jiao likes to cooperate with patients.


    Gu Jiao opened his eyelids with one hand and checked his eyes with the light knife pattern of a small flashlight.


    Jun Wang didn¡¯t know what she was holding in her hand, but it was so bright that he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The tip of her nose is full of her sweet fragrance.


    "Yeah." After checking his eyes, Gu Jiao retracted the small flashlight, sat back in her chair, and asked him about his eating habits before and after he went to Chen Guo. She found that he was very careful in Chen Guo and did not dare to eat many things. There is a problem with the nutrition intake.


    This kind of night blindness is curable.


    Vision may also be restored.


    Gu Jiao took a bottle of cod liver oil from the small medicine box, put it in a small porcelain bottle and handed it to him: "Once a day, one at a time."


    "Really not poisoned?" King Anjun took the small porcelain bottle and asked slightly in disbelief.


    I don¡¯t blame him for being so careful. He was actually sent to Chen Guo as a hostage at the age of eight. I don¡¯t know how many people are expecting him to die. He is not poisoned once or twice.


    "Not poisoned." Gu Jiao was sure.


    An county king suddenly realized that it was not poisoned, so he said, why can¡¯t I find the murderer? Also killed two hostages by mistake.


    Today, the Imperial College was over from school early, Xiao Jingkong was picked up by Liu Quan again, and in the evening, the old Jijiu had to supplement Xiao Jingkong with a foreign language.


    Xiao Liulang simply went to the hospital.


    When he entered, he faintly felt that everyone''s eyes were not right, especially the Second Dongjia and Wang''s shopkeeper. The two of them had sympathy and embarrassment in their eyes, and they did not dare to look at him.


    Xiao Liulang got used to all kinds of eyes after suffering from leg problems, and he didn''t care much, and walked towards Gu Jiao''s small courtyard.


    The second boss whispered: "You said, should we tell her that Xiao Gu is in the consulting room?"


    The shopkeeper Wang: "This is not the point, right?"


    The point is that they have been in for a long time, and they haven''t come out yet.


    Is Miss Gu seeing a doctor so slowly?


    Of course, it is not enough to say that the two of them are doing shameful things. Gu Jiao has her own yard, so she should go to the small yard if she really wants to do something.


    It¡¯s quite rare to treat a patient for so long, not to mention that the man doesn¡¯t look sick at all, and he looks too good-looking.


    Second boss: I know Xiao Gu best, she must be upset again, just like she did to Xiao Liulang!


    When Xiao Liulang fell asleep for a checkup, Xiao Gu coveted him in the wing for a long time, hum, don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know!


    You need to pass the consulting room to go to the small hospital.


    As soon as Xiao Liulang walked to the door of the consulting room, he saw the door open from the inside.


    is the King of County Ann.


    Xiao Liulang took a step back.


    It happened that at this time, the small medicine box was not stable and fell off the table. Gu Jiao reached out to grab the small medicine box, her waist almost hit the table, and King An strode over and reached out her hand on her soft waist. Blocked between the sharp corners of the table.


    He didn''t actually touch her, Gu Jiao avoided her, she was not so careless.


    From Xiao Liulang''s perspective, it was like his hand was supporting her waist.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes darkened.


    , I¡¯ve done this 82-year-old vinegar


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218: Really fragrant scene (two more)

    Chapter 218 Really Fragrant Scene (two more)


    "Huh? You are here." When Gu Jiao stood up, she saw Xiao Liulang. She walked towards him holding the small medicine box, and did not give extra eyes to look at King An.


    Junwang laughed at himself, looking at the extra hand that he stretched out.


    knows she can avoid it.


    but still--


    "School is over early today, I''ll come and have a look." Xiao Liulang paused, then said, "Kingkong was picked up by Liu Quan."


    This is the tacit understanding of people who are facing each other day and night. You don''t need to ask her to ask, you already know what she might ask.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: ¡°I¡¯m fine here, I can go back after I clean it up.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "How is Jiang Shi''s situation?"


    Gu Jiao: "Good recovery."


    Xiao Liulang: "I just saw Xiao Jiangli. She is helping with medicine. The little girl is very clever."


    Someone said a lot today.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think deeply, and went back to the small courtyard to pack her things.


    Jun Wang smiled and looked at Xiao Liulang, his eyes affirmative and leading: "The test is well done, and the difficulty of the hall test is not less than that of the general test. You take the test carefully, and I will try to send your test paper to your majesty. of."


    All tributes are eligible to participate in the palace examination, a total of 210 people, but less than 30 examination papers actually presented to the emperor.


    It seems that the power of the palace examination is in the hands of the emperor, but the actual first step is to rely on the cabinet to check.


    For the examinee, the strength is not enough, and they have to have a background, otherwise the test paper will not reach the emperor''s hands at all.


    The first minister of the cabinet was surnamed Yuan, but Yuan Shoufu is old, and now most of the power of the cabinet rests with Taifu Zhuang.


    The reason why King An threw an olive branch to Xiao Liulang was because he did fancy Xiao Liulang early in the morning, and the other was that he was confident enough that even if it was sent to the emperor with Xiao Liulang¡¯s test paper, he could still get it. The next champion.


    As for whether there is a third reason, such as showing one''s identity and sense of superiority in front of Gu Jiao, I don''t know.


    Gu Jiao walked over with a small basket on her back: "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing." Xiao Liulang gave Junwang An expressionlessly. He didn''t mean to appreciate him at all. He turned his head and said to Gu Jiao, "Let''s go."


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded and walked out of the hospital with him.


    In the evening, Feng Lin came over. He came by himself. He didn''t bring Lin Chengye. He lived with Lin Chengye since...well, no, after living with him, Feng Lin seldom acted alone.


    Today is because Lin Chengye was arranged by Director Zhou for a blind date.


    Feng Lin came to talk to Xiao Liulang about his father¡¯s case in Song County, and the case has progressed. After receiving Xiao Liulang¡¯s letter, Feng Lao¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ immediately asked for Feng Lin¡¯s case. Interrogate Feng Lin''s relatives personally.


    Where did relatives in the country have seen such a powerful official? In their hearts, the county grandfather is the sky, but even the county grandfather can only stand aside and pour tea for each other.


    Without much effort, Feng Lin¡¯s relatives recruited. The matter had nothing to do with Feng Lin¡¯s parents. The two elders were innocent and Feng Lin was also returned.


    "Liu Lang, did you hear me?" In the study, Feng Lin shook his hand in front of Xiao Liulang.


    "Well, I heard it." Xiao Liulang said absently.


    How do I feel that your condition is not right?


    Feng Lin also hurried back to read books to prepare for the palace exam next month, and it didn¡¯t take long.


    When he was out of the yard, he encountered the old Jijiu coming from next door. He thought for a while and said to Liu Lang¡¯s grandfather, "...I don¡¯t know what happened to him. I have reunited with him for so long. I''ve seen him like this."


    Lao Jijiu went to Xiao Liulang''s study.


    "You are here." Xiao Liulang said hello, not in a high mood.


    Old Jijiu sat down across from his desk, then took a deep look at him and asked, "Is there anything upsetting?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang denied.


    Old Jijiu asked, "Is it Xiaohouye?"


    Xiao Liulang: "No."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "Hall Examination?"


    Xiao Liulang: "No."


    Old Jijiu pondered for a moment: "Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang''s words changed: "Aren''t you giving small clearance tutoring homework? How is he learning?"


    Yo yo yo, the topic has changed.


    When did you and that little monk fall in love with each other like this?


    Old Jijiu is not so easy to give up properly, otherwise he would not insist on moving here at the beginning. His Ah Heng is not the carefree Ah Heng before. He shut himself up and is unwilling to let himself out. .


    The old Jijiu said earnestly: "I have always wanted to ask you, what did you plan between you and Jiaojiao? When you fainted on the roadside and was picked up by Jiaojiao, it was the Gu family who forced you to marry her. Although you are a husband and wife, you are not a husband and wife either."


    Xiao Liulang did not speak.


    Lao Jijiu continued: "You didn''t leave her before, because you were worried that she had nowhere to go. Now that worry is gone, what are you still thinking about?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "I didn''t think about it."


    Old Jijiu said again: "Then I will ask you again, why did you come to Beijing? This place, you should never want to come back for the rest of your life, right?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.


    Lao Jijiu did not give him a chance to answer: "Don''t say Jiaojiao forced you to come, did she put the knife on your neck?"


    Xiao Liulang looked down: "No."


    Old Jijiu sighed: "Such a good girl, you won''t miss it. You don''t cherish it, others will cherish it for you. I see Feng Lin is not bad, and Lin Chengye''s boy is also thick."


    Xiao Liulang darkened his face: "Teacher!"


    Old Jijiu laughed and said, "Alright, alright, just kidding. The two of them don''t mean Jiaojiao, but you can''t guarantee that others will have it."


    This is the truth, Jiaojiao is so good, there will always be people who find her good and love her.


    The silly apprentice is smart about everything, but this one is not so good.


    After the old Jijiu left, Xiao Liulang stayed in the study for a long time, until the sky was completely dark before he got up and went out.


    Gu Jiao is cleaning the yard.


    He saw that there was no firewood in the woodshed. He picked up the axe to chop the firewood. Gu Jiao hurriedly walked over and took the axe from his hand: "No, I''ll come."


    She is very persistent.


    Xiao Liulang went to the well to carry water again, and she also stopped.


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze fell on her hand holding the bucket. Her hands were slender and slender, but they were not as delicate and fat as the ladies. She had thin calluses on the palms of her hands and knife marks on the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    All the hardship she suffers lies in these hands.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!"


    Small clear space ran over, holding a piece of homework in his hand, "I''m done with the question my grandpa gave me!"


    Gu Jiao took it and took a look. Although she couldn''t understand, the word was better than before.


    "Awesome." Gu Jiao praised.


    Xiao Jingkong did not walk with her small hands on her back.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiaojingkong said cutely, "I want to eat candied haws."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiao Liulang said, "I happen to...I want to go shopping."


    Gu Jiao smiled: "Let''s go together."


    Small clearance bounces: "I want to go too!"


    Gu Jiao whispered: "You go to bed early, and you have to go to school tomorrow. You can save the candied haws to eat tomorrow morning."


    Small headroom:...good.


    Being a child is troublesome, I feel so much!


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang went out.


    "What are you going to buy?" Gu Jiao asked as she walked on the road.


    "Uh...book." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not far away. When I buy candied haws, I will pass by the study.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "Yeah."


    The March night is not as cold as it is, but the cold wind is still a little bit cool on the body.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao without a trace, she seemed...not too cold.


    The two came to the entrance of the study soon, and Gu Jiao regretfully said, ¡°It¡¯s closed, what book are you going to buy? I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "It''s not in a hurry, I will buy it by myself after school tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    The two continue to move forward.


    I don¡¯t know how lucky it is today, even if the study is closed, the sellers of candied haws are also closed.


    Gu Jiao has a bitter face.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the street opposite the alley: "He also likes to eat fried fruit, there are some sold over there."


    Gu Jiao has eaten fried fruit in her previous life, but the kind is fried flour, which is a bit like fried dough sticks. The fried fruit in Beijing is mixed with glutinous rice and there are fillings in it. Not only Xiao Jingkong likes it, but Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also like it.


    It''s just that Gu Yan can''t eat it.


    Gu Jiao decided to buy some fried fruit.


    Originally, only Gu Jiao felt bad luck tonight, but when he went to the stall selling fried fruit, Xiao Liulang''s face sank.


    The capital is so big, how can there be him everywhere!


    The fried fruit stall set up two tables, one of which sat Zhuang Yuexi and An Junwang.


    King An also saw Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, and he smiled warmly at the two of them: "What a coincidence, you guys have come to eat this family''s food too? His food has been made for many years, and it tastes very good. Come, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Liulang: From snack to big, understand?


    Xiao Liulang''s mood suddenly became irritable.


    The ??Female School is next door to the medical hall. Zhuang Yuexi has met Gu Jiao and knows that Gu Jiao is a medical girl in Miaoshoutang, but the two have no friendship.


    She asked Jun Wang, "Big Brother, do you know him?"


    An introduction from Junwang: "Miss Gu is a classmate with me."


    Strictly speaking, the introduction to the young couple should be my classmate and his wife.


    Kean Junwang automatically ignored something.


    Hearing that she was a classmate of her eldest brother, Zhuang Yuexi''s expression was a bit awkward. Soon, she asked again: "Which Miss Gu?"


    The gaze of the Prince An¡¯s always fell on Gu Jiao: "The daughter of the Ding¡¯an Houfu."


    Ding''anhou Mansion only has two daughters, one is Gu Jinyu, and the other is the real daughter who is said to have grown up in the country.


    Is this the girl in front of you?


    really looks like...


    Zhuang Yuexi saw the red birthmark on Gu Jiao''s left face and swallowed the question.


    She is not as defiant as Zhuang Mengdie.


    Since the eldest brother admits that he is his classmate, then she will treat them with courtesy.


    "Come and sit down, this one will have to wait a long time." Jun Wang said to the two.


    There is another table, but unfortunately it is full, and there are really only empty seats next to them.


    The two walked over and sat down.


    Gu Jiao is next to Zhuang Yuexi, and Xiao Liulang is next to King An.


    But this seat turned King An and Gu Jiao face-to-face, and Zhuang Yuexi and Xiao Liulang face-to-face.


    Zhuang Yuexi had only her brother in her eyes, but she didn''t stare at Xiao Liulang too much.


    County King Ke''an has been staring at Gu Jiao!


    Xiao Liulang frowned, which muscle is wrong? Why do you want to buy fried fruit?


    Many people bought the fried fruit, and they waited for a quarter of an hour before their turn. In the meantime, the fried fruit of King An and Zhuang Yuexi was good, but King An gave it to others.


    Xiao Liulang''s face became darker.


    Anjun Wang and the two exchanged a few words, often with questions such as "Why do you come out to eat so late", "How did you come", "It''s not far away, do I need to send you back later".


    Zhuang Yuexi didn''t realize that her brother was special to Gu Jiao, and he was caring for her classmate.


    Xiao Liulang understands that he is not so familiar with King An at all.


    After a while, King An Jun talked about a book of astronomy that he had read in Chen Guo.


    Gu Jiao is interested.


    As soon as she is interested, her eyes will brighten and shine like stars.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart was filled with panic.


    Their fried fruit is ready, King Ann paid for it.


    "No need." Xiao Liulang put the copper plate on the table coldly, "We buy it ourselves."


    An Junwang smiled.


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao leave, and Jun Wang and Zhuang Yuexi also plan to get on the carriage and return to the house.


    At this moment, a team of dragon and lion dances suddenly appeared on the street. It turned out to be an oiran in a brothel parading the street, and the whole Chang''an Avenue was full of commotion.


    The crowd swarmed, watching to drown them.


    Gu Jiao grabbed Xiao Liulang''s wrist and dragged him through the crowd.


    Gu Jiao stopped until she entered Bishui Hutong, and then she heard a low laugh.


    Gu Jiao stiffened and turned her head.


    However, it was not Xiao Liulang who was dragged by her but Jun Wang An!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang''s entire handsome face became cold.


    That girl actually ran away with another man in front of him? !


    Sorry, sorry, but forgot to set the update time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219: Grandfather (one more)

    Chapter 219 Grandfather (one more)


    This is really the first time.


    Even Zhuang Yuexi on the side was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did her brother leave her and run away with other women?


    In the alley.


    Gu Jiao looked at King An with a gloomy look: "Did you deliberately? You still imitated him to walk!"


    Jun Wang laughed: "Well, yes, I did it on purpose."


    As soon as he was caught, he knew that she had made a mistake, because she didn''t walk too fast, but she carefully blocked the crowds for him, and she rushed forward for him.


    But he didn''t stop her, and even deliberately lied to her.


    He wanted to go further and show his stuff, but he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Gu Jiao''s face was completely black.


    Anjun Wang said: "I am your patient, you are my doctor, you can''t beat me."


    Gu Jiao squeezed her small fist, controlled her violent temper, ignored him, turned and walked away!


    Anjun Wang stepped to keep up.


    The oiran parading the street has passed, and the street is calm again.


    Two people appear one after the other.


    Zhuang Yuexi rushed over with her skirt, holding his arm and saying, "Brother! What happened just now?"


    "It''s okay, let''s get in the car." Jun Wang said to her.


    "But..."


    Zhuang Yuexi wanted to ask her understanding on the spot, but King An raised his hand and gently touched her head.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s heart melted, and she took her brother by the hand and took the carriage.


    Before leaving, Junwang An looked at Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang with a smile: "Girl Gu, see you another day."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The carriage walked far, leaving only Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao on the empty street corner, and the atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "I said, I caught the wrong person, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Liulang: "Haha."


    Your father-in-law is very angry, the kind that is not good to coax!


    On the way back, no one spoke.


    Gu Jiao mainly self-examined inwardly, she caught the wrong person, and the husband waited for her in the cold wind for so long.


    Xiao Liulang is sulking, the more she does not speak, the more angry he becomes.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what he was mad at!


    Finally when he crossed the threshold, he said: "What does he mean to see you another day?"


    Gu Jiao said, "He is a patient in the hospital, and he will come back for a review in a few days."


    There is actually a doctor-patient relationship in it!


    Xiao Liulang squeezed a big fist and said in his usual tone: "What is his illness?"


    Gu Jiao said: "This is the patient''s privacy, I can''t tell you."


    Very good, the two of them have their own little secret.


    "Jiaojiao~"


    Small Clearance poked out a small head from the crack of the Westinghouse door.


    Gu Jiao didn''t have the time to gossip with Xiao Liulang about the King Anjun. At this hour, Xiaojingkong hadn''t slept yet. At first sight, she got out of the bed.


    Gu Jiao walked over, picked up the little guy, put the fried fruit on the table, holding his cold little feet in her bare hands, and stuffing people into the quilt: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    The small clearance is tightly wrapped, motionless, like a well-behaved baby silkworm: "Wait for Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao said: "I didn''t buy candied haws, only fried fruit. Would you like to try one?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded obediently.


    Gu Jiao took a fried fruit and fed it to him. He ate his mouth full of oil and narrowed his eyes.


    "I still want to eat." He said.


    "Can''t eat anymore." Gu Jiao poured a cup of hot water and let him rinse his mouth, "Go to sleep, eat again tomorrow."


    Xiaojingkong was an obedient child, and soon fell asleep with his eyes closed and snoring.


    After washing, Xiao Liulang lay down beside the little guy, but tossing and turning.


    Finally fell asleep, but had another dream.


    Walking around in the dream, it was messy, he finally broke free of the huge **** and opened his eyes, and found that he had returned to the Hou Mansion.


    He was lying on a strange and familiar bed, and there was a strange and familiar sight in front of him.


    The servants standing in the room were waiting, but it was too long since he had not seen them, and he could no longer name them.


    Princess Xinyang in a goose-yellow dress came in with a gentle expression: "A Heng, you are awake!"


    He looked at Princess Xinyang in a daze. Princess Xinyang sat down by his bed, raised his hand and touched his forehead, wondering: "What''s the matter? Why look at your mother like this? Don''t you know your mother?"


    She was anxious to get angry, and hurriedly rushed outside and shouted, "Doctor! Hurry up and declare the doctor!"


    The imperial doctor came, took his pulse, checked his body, and said to Princess Xinyang: "Go back to your Highness, Lord Hou is fine. It should be frightened, so this is the reason."


    Princess Xinyang looked worried: "A Heng, A Heng, are you okay? Don''t scare me. I told you not to go to the palace exam. What can I do for a palace exam? If you want to be an official lady, you will help you, you don''t need an imperial examination! "


    "Hall Examination?" He stared at a room in a daze, "Has the Palace Examination passed?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "It''s over, you clashed with someone in the palace exam, you accidentally fell, and you have been in a coma for several days."


    Without the fire that happened four years ago, he has grown up safely to the present.


    "Where is Jiaojiao?" he asked.


    "Who is Jiaojiao?" Xinyang Princess asked, "You got married with Lin Lang. Don''t look at other girls outside, Lin Lang will be sad."


    "Jiaojiao." He lifted the quilt and walked to the ground.


    "My legs..." He looked at his legs in disbelief. He could walk around without any injuries.


    Yes, there is no fire, naturally there is no living among the people, no injuries.


    Xinyang princess shouted: "You put on your clothes, it''s cold outside!"


    He quickly went to Bishui Hutong. He came to his and Gu Jiao¡¯s home, but he pushed open the courtyard door hard, but the inside was empty and there was nothing.


    His heart sank.


    He knocked on the door of the old Jijiu courtyard.


    It was not the old Jijiu who opened the door, but a strange man.


    He went to Uncle Zhao''s house again: "Uncle Zhao, it''s me, Liu Lang!"


    Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao looked at him with doubts: "Who are you?"


    He went to the next door again: "Aunt Zhang, it''s me! I''m Liu Lang!"


    Aunt Zhang was inexplicable.


    He has never been here, no one knows him.


    He just felt cold all over.


    He thought of the hospital, he rushed over in a hurry.


    Miao Shou Tang is still there, but none of the people in Miao Shou Tang know him.


    Finally, he saw the familiar little figure in the lobby.


    He walked toward her quickly, and was about to call him a sweet voice, but she glanced at him with a very strange look, and said to the doctor on the side: "Here is the patient, you can receive it."


    She passed in front of him and never looked back.


    An unspeakable depression suddenly surged in his heart, as if something caught his heart.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable, and he abruptly woke up.


    Then I realized that it was a dream.


    He did not return to the Hou Mansion. He was still at his home in Bishui Hutong, surrounded by a small snoring small clear space. The small clear space lay on his back, with a small foot on his heart.


    It¡¯s no wonder he was so uncomfortable in his dream, he was crushed by this little thing with his feet, right?


    Xiao Liulang took away the little guy''s tiny feet.


    In the middle of the night, he did not fall asleep again.


    As long as she closes her eyes, it is the feeling that Gu Jiao feels pinched when she no longer knows him.


    This kind of feeling is unfamiliar and uncontrollable.


    The next day, when Gu Jiao woke up early, Xiao Liulang was no longer there.


    Small clearance sleeps soundly, and I don¡¯t know when the bad brother-in-law left.


    Liu Quan heard the movement here and knocked on the courtyard door: "Jiao Niang, it''s me."


    Gu Jiao opened the door for him: "Uncle Liu, so early."


    Liu Quan smiled and said, "Rokuro came to me and said that he had gone out beforehand. I will send Gu Yan and the others to school in a while. I have also made breakfast, so I will bring it over."


    Oh, the people are gone, but the arrangement at home is clear.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t think too much: "Thank you."


    In fact, she can send it off, but Liu Quan will drive, and the three little men can go to school in a carriage.


    After they went to school, Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Today, two more critically ill patients were discharged from the hospital. It is a gratifying day.


    Then I didn''t see Xiao Liulang early in the morning, and I always felt that something was missing.


    but said on the other side, Gu Houye also planned to go out.


    Since the Yao clan moved to Bishui Hutong, he refused to move back. Gu Jiao stopped him. He couldn''t fight or rob him. The Yao clan still listened to him. Since Gu Jiao has come back, he feels His position in Yao''s mind plummeted.


    It¡¯s not going to work.


    He has to go to Yao alone.


    He has calculated the time for Gu Jiao to go to the hospital, but he has to go to the Yamen at this time.


    After some struggle, he decided to skip work!


    Regardless of his ability to handle affairs, his attitude as an official is still unpretentious. This is the first time he has skipped work in his career as an official.


    But for the sake of his wife, he gave it up!


    By the way, he also counted it up, and after he brought Yao Shi back, he could go to the Xing Department to see Jin Yu.


    Jinyu must have suffered a lot after being detained for so long.


    He set off with ambition, but as soon as he opened the gate of the mansion, people stopped.


    Standing outside the door was an old man in cloth clothes. He was taller and taller than him, with silver hair in his hair, but he was energetic and powerful.


    The bag in Master Gu Hou''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter. This was a gift he prepared for the Yao family.


    "Daddy Daddy Daddy... Why are you back?"


    He was so nervous that he stammered.


    Lao Hou''s stern eyes fell on Gu Hou''s face: "Should you not be at the Yamen at this hour?"


    You don¡¯t have to go to court early today, but there is no holiday at Yamen.


    Gu Houye went out in a cold sweat layer by layer: "I... just going."


    Master Hou glanced at the jewellery scattered on the ground: "Take these things?"


    Gu Houye directly upgraded from stuttering to dumb.


    Does he have such bad luck? The first time he missed work, he was caught by his father...


    On the way back to Beijing, Master Hou heard a rumors about the Ding''an Hou Mansion. He was angry. At this time, Master Gu was caught, and it was no different from sending him to death.


    Gu Houye took a step back and raised his arms to cover his face: "My face is just right!"


    Master Gu Hou has married and established a business, Master Hou usually doesn''t beat him unless he can''t help it.


    "what--"


    "Ah ah¡ª"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Houye¡¯s screams came from his yard.


    Not far away, Huang Zhong reluctantly covered his face: "..."


    Ugh.


    didn''t look at it.


    Gu Changqing from the military camp received the news that his grandfather had returned to the mansion and went back to the mansion immediately.


    At the same time, Gu Chengfeng of Qinghe Academy also heard Xiaoyou¡¯s report: "What? My grandfather is back?"


    The young man tremblingly said: "Yes, the second young master, you must not run around after school, remember to take the third young man back home!"


    Take Gu Chenglin back home? This can be difficult.


    Gu Chenglin''s recent state is getting more and more wrong.


    Since Gu Chengfeng witnessed the **** operation scene, he could no longer eat meat. He often laughed at himself for fear that he was not going to be a monk. As a result, one day, a little monk really came to the yard.


    is the small headroom.


    Gu Chenglin is resting in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard. Xiaojingkong has been here a lot recently, and it is inevitable to run into him occasionally.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t know Gu Chenglin, nor did he know the grudge and relationship between him and Gu Jiao. He only regarded Gu Chenglin as an ordinary patient.


    Xiao Jingkong is an enthusiastic child. Seeing that Gu Chenglin is depressed and unhappy, he proposes to recite Buddhist scriptures for him: "When I was unhappy before, Master would recite the scriptures to me, and I will be happy after reading it!"


    Gu Chenglin was dazed and ignored him.


    Small clearance only when he agrees.


    He dedicatedly turned out his little monk''s clothes and little wooden fish, put on the prayer beads and cap, sat cross-legged on the floor, and began to chant for Gu Chenglin.


    Gu Chenglin didn''t respond at first, but as he listened, he sat up in distress, tears shed in his eyes, but he found peace in his heart.


    "Bodhisattva...can really save people from the sea of ??suffering?" he asked startledly.


    Xiao Jingkong said earnestly: "Of course! That''s what the old master said!"


    Gu Chenglin stood up suddenly and bowed respectfully into Xiaojingkong: "I want to become a monk, please ask the little master to shave for me."


    Small headroom: "Oh."


    Xiao Jingkong ran out, found a razor to shave the patient''s legs, and began to shave for Gu Chenglin.


    He shaved from left to right, the left was shaved, and Gu Chengfeng arrived when he was about to shave the right.


    Gu Chengfeng went crazy seeing this scene: "What are you doing?!"


    Xiao Jingkong turned to look at Gu Chengfeng, with an innocent look: "I am giving him a shave, he is going to be a monk."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    How old will you shave your head? You two really dare to stretch out your head, and the other to shave!


    Gu Chengfeng said heartbroken and heartbroken: "Grandfather is back, let you go home quickly!"


    Gu Chenglin folded his hands together and performed a Buddhist ceremony: "I am a monk, no longer a son of the Hou Mansion, and I don¡¯t know the grandfather of the donor. All mundane things have nothing to do with me... Can I take my hair back? Ooo~"


    Gu Chenglin returned to the Hou Mansion with half a bald head and half a long hair.


    When I saw Gu Chenglin¡¯s unspeakable shape, the old Houye, who was in danger when the sky fell, spouted a sip of tea!


    Old Houye flashed two words in his heart.


    2333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220: Violent beating the scum (two more)

    Chapter 220 Violent beating the scumbag (two more)


    Lao Hou Ye didn¡¯t know about the Yao family¡¯s mother and son¡¯s return to the capital for the time being. He thought they were still at the Hot Spring Villa, so he didn¡¯t ask anyone to pass them a message.


    He began to interrogate his son and three grandsons: "What are the rumors in the capital?"


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t try it. I was shocked at the first trial. During the years he was not in the capital, so many important things happened in the Hou Mansion.


    It is Gu Jinyu¡¯s life experience that bears the brunt of it. It¡¯s really bad that she is a child who held the wrong child.


    Immediately after that was the matter of Aunt Ling.


    This also explains why Gu Chenglin became such a virtue.


    Aunt Ling has already been dealt with by Mrs. Gu. She did not ask whether she was alive or dead. He has no spare time to care about an aunt.


    As for saying that the real granddaughter didn''t want to return to the house, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    A girl, nothing to pay attention to, not to mention that since she is married, the water thrown out by her married daughter, she is no longer a member of the Hou Mansion.


    Gu Chenglin bullied Gu Yan and was beaten up by Gu Jiao violently. The father and son didn¡¯t say anything in a tacit understanding.


    It¡¯s no good to say it, they are the ones who get beaten up.


    Gu Yan was weak in his body, and he was gone after a blow. He never got beaten no matter what mistake he made.


    Finally, the girl from the Hou Mansion doesn''t expect to carry the Hou Mansion. Since childhood, no matter if Gu Jinyu is in trouble or not, Master Hou hasn''t touched her a finger.


    So Gu Jiao will not be beaten.


    But even if you don¡¯t mention this, the Hou Mansion is utterly riotous-skipping shifts, moving out of the mansion, moving out of the mansion, the upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked, all will be punished!


    Gu Houye has already beaten him, so please beat him again.


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    Are you still my father?


    Lord Hou looked at Gu Changqing: "As the eldest brother, you have not restrained your two younger brothers. Should you be punished?"


    Gu Changqing lowered her eyebrows: "It''s time to be punished."


    Master Hou did not see the complexity of his eyes, Master Hou said solemnly: "Okay, one hundred military whips."


    Gu Chengfeng fifty army whip, Gu Chenglin also fifty army whip.


    Gu Changqing said: "The third brother is seriously injured and he can''t stand the whip. I will be punished on his behalf."


    Gu Chengfeng hurriedly said: "I can also be punished on behalf of my third brother!"


    "Okay, add another twenty whips for one person." Old Houye finished speaking coldly, looking at Gu Chenglin, who had only half of his long hair. "There are only ten whips left, so I can carry it. If I can''t carry it, I will just be without you. This grandson!"


    Ruthless or old Hou Ye ruthless!


    When Gu Changqing was repairing her two younger brothers, Mrs. Gu dared to cry, make trouble, and hang himself. Old Houye ordered that the whip slapped his son and grandson, and Mrs. Gu did not dare to scream.


    Gu Houye was drawn decently.


    "Okay." Old Hou Ye said, "Don''t kill you, you have to go to the palace to plead guilty."


    The unloved Gu Houye: "..."


    You are really my father!


    Lao Hou Ye brought his son into the palace to plead with the emperor.


    Lord Houye bowed down and bowed, clasping his fists in both hands: "It is the fault of the godfather to raise the godfather, the girl is used to the unfilial son, and the minister brought the unfilial son, let your majesty send it down!


    The emperor looked at Gu Houye, who had blue eyes and swollen face, and was terribly unbearable.


    is all like this, he has no place to start.


    The emperor coughed and waved his hand: "Forget it, Master Gu is not at fault in this matter. The little girl is also young and naive, so she can be more disciplined in the future."


    Regarding the reason why Gu Jinyu was punished, the official explanation was that Yuxi was broken, and a crime of deceiving the emperor was added.


    As for whether the bellows deceive the king or the glutinous rice mortar deceive the king, the official did not elaborate.


    But the more you do this, the easier it is to achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone. Now, even if there is no evidence of the bellows, there are many voices of Gu Jinyu taking credit for the bellows.


    Strictly speaking, the main responsibility of this accident is not Gu Jinyu. Although she provided the drawings for the transformation, it is not the decision of the Ministry of Engineering.


    The Supervision Department of the Ministry of Industry discovered that there was a problem with her transformation, but instead of stopping it, she skipped the normal probationary steps and hired a large number of illegal workers to start work illegally.


    But the old Lord Hou could not justify Gu Jinyu. He said that all losses were borne by the Ding¡¯an Houfu. In addition, he asked the emperor to abolish Gu Jinyu¡¯s status as the county head.


    The emperor sighed: "Oh, what the trouble is Laohouye? I have abolished her position as the head of the county, so let''s keep the position as the head of the county."


    "Your Majesty, please take it back and die!" Old Houye insisted.


    Since the emperor insisted on doing so, I was not too bad to lose face, and decreed that Gu Jinyu''s status as the county head should be taken back.


    Gu Jinyu finally walked out of the Criminal Department, but she was unhappy.


    More than half a month ago, she was still the superior second-tier princess, and now she has nothing.


    Wrestling on the ground does not hurt, but it hurts only when you fall from a height.


    Gu Jinyu returned to the Hou Mansion. She went back to the yard to take a comfortable hot bath, changed clean clothes, tidyed up her appearance, and then went to the flower hall to visit Master Gu Hou.


    She choked with grievances, her eyes were reddish: "Grandfather, Jinyu knows that she is wrong, Jinyu is willing to go to the ancestral hall to punish her."


    "No need." Old Hou Ye said.


    Gu Jinyu was overjoyed, his grandfather was reluctant to punish her on her knees, but his grandfather still loved her!


    In the next second, she heard Old Master Hou saying coldly: "You are not the Gu family, and you are not qualified to bow down to the ancestors of the Gu family. Also, don''t call me grandfather in the future."


    Gu Jinyu directly froze in place.


    Lao Hou Ye has always been a stern and violent head of the family. He has no mercy to beat up his children and grandchildren, except for Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu has always thought that her grandfather loved them very much, but at the moment, she felt inexplicably that her grandfather might not care about their siblings at all.


    Gu Jinyu was wrong.


    Lord Houye didn''t care about their siblings, but simply didn''t care about her.


    Master Hou loved Gu Yan, otherwise he wouldn''t have given Gu Yan two guards, obviously he didn''t even have Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin.


    Lao Houye is a typical patriarchal son, he doesn''t hurt his granddaughter, and he doesn''t hurt if he is not his own.


    After taking care of the affairs of the mansion, Lord Houye entered the palace again.


    The news that the old Houye returned to Beijing quickly swept across the capital. Almost everyone knew that this once-awe-inspiring veteran was back, but what if he did? His military power had long been handed over, and the Gu Jiajun had been taken over by others.


    Gu Jiao has never heard of things outside the window. She didn¡¯t know that Old Master Hou was back. She was counting the gold sore medicine sent from the factory.


    This is the second batch of golden sore medicine customized for the military camp.


    She then spot-checked a few bottles, and the quality was completely fine.


    "I''m fine today, I''ll go send it." By the way, she also gave Xue Ningxiang''s younger uncle Tue Zhuang something.


    Because of the delivery of medicinal materials, Gu Jiao was able to enter the barracks.


    The soldiers have just finished martial arts, and they are sitting in the open space, resting, the air is full of the smell of sweat and weapons.


    is the familiar taste of her previous life.


    Gu Jiao didn''t look much, and rode a carriage to the camp of the medical officers.


    She was received by a medical officer surnamed Lu.


    Gu Changqing had said hello a few days earlier. Doctor Lu was very polite to Gu Jiao, but he also said nervously and cautiously: ¡°Don¡¯t run around for a while, and leave directly after I finish my medicine.¡±


    They received news this morning that a big man in the barracks is coming.


    The status of a big figure is too high, and even Xuan Pinghou, who has not appeared in half a year, is also called to the barracks.


    Xuanping Hou was angry to get up. He sat on the carriage all the way and still did not calm down. He refused to get out of the car: "I think you don''t want to do it because of the surname dye."


    General ??ran stood next to the carriage, arched his hands, respectfully saluted, and smiled: "Master Hou is wrong to blame the official. Where can the official dare to disturb Master Hou''s dream? This is not..."


    He said, looked around, stepped forward, and leaned closer to the car window and whispered: "The palace is about to come, and the general is afraid that he will not be able to hold on to the scene, so he asks the lower officials to invite Master Hou over anyway. The half of the Gu¡¯s army here can¡¯t be held by ordinary people, so you really have to come forward!"


    Xuanping Hou said calmly: "What is this Hou doing?"


    The general ??ran drew the curtains: "Hou Ye gets out of the car first. The car is very boring. The next officer has prepared a good wine and food for you, and will bring it to you in a while."


    It¡¯s really stuffy in the carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou got out of the carriage with a cold face.


    Rao had a cold face, and it was hard to hide his handsomeness and elegance.


    General Ran then replied: "It''s not a big deal. The general means...in a while you will take the soldiers to drill and drill. It''s best to line up soldiers and deploy a formation, the more prestigious the better! I will put people together. Call it all out!"


    "What are you doing in such a big battle? Your majesty, he doesn''t understand." Xuan Pinghou said casually, holding up his cuffs, "I can do it in a blind and infertile way."


    The emperor and the old man heard such a rebellious sentence as soon as they got off the carriage.


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."


    Emperor: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221: Terrible strength (one more)

    Chapter 221 Terrible strength (one more)


    The emperor felt that if he had a short life someday, he must be killed by Xiao Ji alive.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem did not hollow out his dragon body, Xiao Ji could pierce his dragon heart with a word!


    The emperor immediately pulled down his face.


    Lao Houye''s face also sank.


    This Xuan Pinghou was a modest gentleman when he didn''t speak, and he was a rascal when he opened his mouth!


    Xuan Pinghou turned his head and found the emperor and his party. His handsome face was not half of the flustered and guilty of being caught by someone. He turned around, arched his hands, and bowed his hands calmly and gracefully: "Chen, I have seen your Majesty. "


    To tell the truth, the ministers were not as graceful and beautiful as he did.


    The emperor''s heart was overwhelmed, and the most beautiful concubine never made him feel so upset.


    When General ??ran heard the sound of His Majesty, he was frightened Liushen Wuzhu, he hurriedly turned around, and went down with a deep blessing.


    The emperor stood beside him, but he was wearing a mask, so General Ran did not recognize him.


    General ??ran''s heart is also overwhelming, is it so exciting? Has your Majesty listened to the conversation just now? Will your majesty chop off the heads of him and Xuan Pinghou in a fit of anger?


    No, the words were all spoken by Xuanpinghou.


    I am involved.


    General Ran is about to cry...


    Xuanping Hou calmly said: "Your Majesty is a coincidence, the minister is about to train the troops, your Majesty wants to observe one or two?"


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were cold: "Heh, I don¡¯t understand."


    Xuanping Hou smiled indifferently: ¡°The insider looks at the doorway, the outsider looks at the excitement.¡±


    Emperor: "..."


    Sooner or later I will be **** off by this guy!


    The emperor and Xuanpinghou said they were related by marriage. He married Xuanpinghou¡¯s younger sister, and Xuanpinghou married his younger sister.


    The emperor would often think, why did he and this guy become brother-in-law with each other?


    He came with Lao Hou Ye today to see the military training, so he took Lao Hou Ye to the observatory.


    When the old man wearing a mask passed by Xuan Pinghou, the corner of Xuan Pinghou¡¯s lips twitched: "Old monkey."


    Old Master Hou was shocked: "...!"


    Damn, want to kill him!


    Master Hou was so angry that his mask was almost crooked.


    The monarch and the minister went up to the observation deck, and all the soldiers in the barracks were called to the playground.


    There are eight military camps in the capital. The original Gu¡¯s army was assigned to different military camps. Among them, the Gu¡¯s army in Hushan Camp had the most.


    Hushan Camp is the site of General Huqi. General Huqi didn''t deal with Old Master Hou very much in his early years. Gu Jiajun fell into his hands, and the consequences can be imagined.


    In recent years, Gu¡¯s army has not been harassed by him. Everyone gritted their teeth and did not cause trouble. It was mainly because of the words of Old Houye: "You are Gu¡¯s army, but your allegiance is not me, not any general, but the majesty of Zhao Guo You guard the people of the whole Zhaoguo, including your family and my family."


    Yes, they also have their own family and Laohouye¡¯s family on guard.


    After Gu Changqing entered the Hushan camp, the Gu family army was more tolerant. No matter how the Hussar General deliberately targeted them, they would not be deserters.


    They guarded Gu Changqing silently, looking forward to one day that he could gather all the Gu family troops like Old Houye, and go to battle again to kill the enemy!


    It''s just that Gu Changqing''s days in the barracks are not comfortable.


    He was injured the most. It is impossible to say that he has not been targeted.


    Why did you invite Xuan Pinghou to come over today? Isn¡¯t it because General Huqi worried that when he showed up, the Gu¡¯s army would be too ugly to make trouble?


    All soldiers, including Gu Jiajun, lined up, neatly and uniformly.


    Xuan Pinghou turned on his horse and started today''s pawn.


    The moment he put on his armor and helmet, his aura instantly became strong, bold, domineering, and arrogant!


    No one pays attention to the handsome face under the helmet, all is shocked by the murderous in his eyes, Jin Ge and Iron Horse, one person can be worth a thousand horses!


    This is a man born for the battlefield. Nine deaths and nine lives. He has won battles and suffered defeats. He can afford to lose, win, and never flinches!


    The emperor watched with enthusiasm, and wished he would go to war: ¡­oh, forget it, don¡¯t punish him.


    Old Master Hou looked at the Gu Jiajun he was carrying with one hand, with a complicated expression.


    The emperor forcibly retracted the attention that had been drawn away by Xuanpinghou, turned his head and asked Lord Hou, ¡°Master Lord Hou regrets that I handed them all into the hands of General Huqi?¡±


    It¡¯s not that the Gu¡¯s army went smoothly in other barracks and was not rejected by others. It was just the most serious under General Huqi¡¯s command. Even Gu Changqing didn¡¯t know how much he suffered.


    Lao Hou Ye sighed: "They are the sons of Zhaoguo. The suffering they suffer today is for your majesty''s great cause. The ministers have no regrets, and they have no regrets."


    Only when he is assigned to the most intractable Huqi general, can it be shown that the emperor is deliberately making things difficult for the Lord, and that Lord Hou has enough reason to be cold with his majesty.


    He broke with his majesty, no one suspected that he secretly continued to serve his majesty.


    The emperor sighed: "Then I will find a chance to transfer Changqing to the front of the imperial court. I heard that he was injured accidentally during training years ago. This is not a lot of cases."


    Even if he understood that Gu Changqing would not complain to Master Gu, the emperor did not deliberately whitewash peace.


    There was a trace of complexity in the eyes of the old Houye: "The battlefield is far more cruel than the barracks. If he can''t bear even this setback, how will he lead his troops to fight in the future? Your majesty and his ministers know that war will definitely start. of."


    Yes, there will be a battle, and that day will come sooner or later.


    Now every more point of training, there is more possibility of life-saving on the battlefield.


    General Li Qi no matter what if he targets Gu Changqing again, he will not really blatantly kill him. The enemy is truly not merciful.


    At this point, the emperor is not good to say anything.


    The military training is over, and the emperor and Laohouye stepped down from the observation deck.


    Thinking of what, the emperor said to Lord Hou: "By the way, one thing forgot to congratulate Lord Hou, Changqing has reached the thirteenth level."


    The words were endless, but Lord Hou understood it all at once.


    That is the eighteen arhat formations he set up in the Houshan caves in his early years. There are 18 levels in total, and one level is more dangerous than the other.


    The best result so far is Gu Changqing, who reached the thirteenth level last month.


    The nephew of General Liqi followed him and reached the twelfth level. I heard that he has been doing well recently, so he plans to also go to the thirteenth level.


    "The inside has been slightly changed, and the difficulty has been increased a little. Old Master Hou, can I go and see?" the emperor said.


    Lao Hou Ye handed over: "Okay."


    In the military account of the medical officer, Medical Officer Lu is working hard to check the medicines that Gu Jiao has sent.


    The military camp has very strict drug inspections. Today, the rest of the medical officers are not there, and he did not check them so quickly.


    Gu Jiao was bored sitting in the military tent.


    It¡¯s embarrassing for a girl¡¯s family to be alone in a room with a big man like him. Medical Officer Lu smiled and said, "Miss Gu sits for a while, if she is really bored, go outside, remember not to go far, don¡¯t go beyond the front. That tent."


    If you change to someone else, Doctor Lu is afraid that he is not so considerate, but who made Gu Changqing the person who greeted him?


    Gu Changqing didn''t say that it was his sister. Maybe he, the cold-faced Yan Luo, came to greet him personally. The relationship between the two is not easy to think about.


    As for how many things are not simple, Doctor Lu didn¡¯t go gossip.


    The most uncomfortable thing for Gu Jiao in the military tent is not herself. Instead, it is the big man, Doctor Lu. Gu Jiao has observed his awkward attitude several times.


    If this continues, she doesn¡¯t know that the Golden Sore Medicine will be checked in the year of the monkey, and she has to go back to the Imperial College to pick up Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong from school.


    The thought of ?? flashed, Gu Jiao decided to go out to relax, so that Medical Officer Lu could concentrate on improving efficiency.


    Hushan Daying is close to the mountain, and that mountain is called Hushan, that''s why it got its name.


    Doctor Lu only said that she would not be allowed to walk through the front camp, but that she could not go back to the mountain.


    She didn''t go too far, so she wandered for a short while, and unexpectedly saw a rabbit, gray, fat, and very cute.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the rabbit while she was okay.


    Don''t look at the plump rabbit, but the reaction is not slow, let it go into the grass accidentally.


    "Oh, little thing, I slipped quite fast."


    Gu Jiao stepped up to chase, and after chasing, he chased into a cave.


    At first, she thought it was an ordinary cave, but it became more and more open as she walked, and it became more and more wrong...


    On the other side, the emperor and the old man came to the entrance of the Eighteen Arhats.


    The entrance is no different from an ordinary cave. Generally, there are no people guarding it, because there are no valuables in it, only organs that can kill people.


    The soldiers in the barracks know the key points, and ordinary people won''t come here at all.


    Today is the emperor coming to temporarily arrange a guard.


    The guard just went to the latrine, and when he returned to his post, he found that the emperor had brought his masked subordinates over.


    "I''m lucky!" The guard secretly squeezed a cold sweat.


    The guard bowed his hand to the emperor, and the emperor waved his hand, motioning him to step aside.


    The guard retreated wisely.


    The emperor said to Lord Hou: "The formations left in the past have not changed, but some hidden arrows have been added, making it more difficult to break through the level than before."


    "Is it the idea of ??General Huqi?" Old Houye asked.


    "Yes." The emperor sighed, "It was added the day before Changqing went to break through the barrier."


    There is really no one to target Gu Changqing like this.


    Lao Houye didn''t say anything.


    Instead, the emperor said: "Changqing was injured at that time...it was the time when the stove exploded. He broke through the formation with injuries and was able to make it to the thirteenth level. It''s really rare, I''m afraid that even General Hussein I didn''t expect Changqing to be so powerful."


    Old Houye still didn''t say anything.


    You have to pass 18 levels before you are qualified to revive Gu''s army.


    Boom¡ª


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the cave.


    The faces of Lord Houye and the emperor changed in unison.


    what''s the situation?


    Something went wrong?


    Old Houye''s gray eyebrows twitched: "Someone is rushing into battle."


    The emperor called the guard: "Who went in?"


    The guard shook his head: "No... I didn''t see..."


    The emperor frowned: "You have been here just now?"


    "The minion went to the hut." The guard did not dare to hide it, "but the minion will return soon, and there will be no one in the barracks casually rushing into the battle."


    The emperor asked suspiciously: "What''s the noise there?"


    This formation was created by Lord Hou, and he could only tell by listening to the sound that the formation of the first level was touched.


    Three, four, five, six, seven!


    After such a short time, it has reached the seventh level.


    But if it was just this, it was not enough to attract the attention of the old man.


    Soon, the mechanisms of the eighty and ninetieth levels were also activated.


    The speed is too fast.


    Lord Hou frowned, is someone really rushing into the battle? Or did the formation start by itself?


    "Are you sure no one is going in?" the emperor asked.


    "Minion...Minion..." The guard was suddenly uncertain now.


    The sound inside ?? reached the thirteenth level.


    Old Master Hou''s brows turned into Chuan, could it be Changqing?


    Gu Changqing just reached the thirteenth level.


    But this thought just flashed past, and the formation of the fourteenth level was quickly activated.


    Lord Hou''s expression finally became calm.


    At the fifteenth level, the formation stopped.


    I don¡¯t know why, Lord Hou was relieved.


    But the breath was not over yet, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, it was almost unbelievable. It was not waiting for anyone to recover from the shock, and the formation was calm again.


    The ?? formation has only one entrance and one exit. You can only exit from the exit after passing through eighteen levels, otherwise you can only return to the entrance the same way.


    Master Hou asked the guards to go around the back exit to take a look.


    The guard quickly turned back and replied: "I didn''t see anyone."


    The emperor was stunned, and asked Lord Hou: "Do you suspect someone broke through?"


    Eighteen levels?


    Or in such a short time?


    Lord Hou also thought it was impossible, he shook his head: "Maybe the mechanism is out of order. I''ll let someone fix it when I look back."


    The double event has started, and everyone who has a monthly pass can start voting.


    Please support Jiaojiao, bow and thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222: Warm (two more)

    Chapter 222 Warmth (two more)


    Gu Jiao returned to the camp with the little rabbit.


    Sure enough, he settled down and started to do things much sooner, and Doctor Lu had checked all the golden sore medicines.


    He raised his eyes and saw Gu Jiao holding a little rabbit coming over, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Where did the rabbit come from?"


    "It was picked up by the mountain." Gu Jiao said.


    "Hou Shan?" Doctor Lu said in his heart, isn''t it where he went?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jiao thought that Doctor Lu looked at her with strange eyes.


    "You didn''t enter any caves, did you?" Doctor Lu asked cautiously.


    "Uh...can''t you enter?" Gu Jiao asked weirdly.


    Doctor Lu said: "Of course you can''t enter." It will be dead if you enter!


    Gu Jiao touched the rabbit and said calmly: "Oh, then I didn''t enter."


    Doctor Lu: "..."


    Did you make it or not?


    Forget it, she should have not entered, otherwise, where can she survive such a powerful formation?


    Doctor Lu settled the final payment for Gu Jiao, and told Gu Jiao that if the response of this batch of Jinshu medicine is good, there will be an order for 1,000 bottles.


    The military camp¡¯s demand for Jinshuang medicine is huge. As long as Gu Jiao firmly grasps this order, he will soon be able to make the pharmaceutical factory pay back.


    Gu Jiao thanked him and walked out of the barracks holding the little rabbit.


    The little third son saw the little rabbit in her arms and became interested: "Miss Gu, where did the little rabbit come from, so cute!"


    "It''s really cute." Gu Jiao nodded, "It was braised at night."


    Little third son: "..."


    Fat rabbit: "..."


    Gu Jiao did not succeed in eating rabbit meat, because Xiao Jiangli liked this fat rabbit.


    The little girl is introverted and doesn''t talk much, but she is diligent and hard-working. The people in the hospital like her very much.


    "I gave it to you." Gu Jiao handed the little rabbit to Xiao Jiangli.


    "I, I, I... can I really raise a rabbit?" Xiao Jiangli grew up so big that she seemed to have never raised anything before, and she and her brother couldn''t afford it.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, "It''s the rabbit papa you have to clean up by yourself."


    "I will, I will!" Xiao Jiangli nodded as if pounding garlic, and hugged the little fat rabbit tightly in her arms.


    Her first little pet, she likes it very much: "Thank you Sister Gu!"


    Gu Jiao handed the balance of the Jinshuang medicine to the shopkeeper Wang, and then went to the Imperial College to pick up Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong from school.


    The first thing that comes out is the small headroom.


    Xiao Jingkong, carrying a small book bag, walked among a group of seven or eight-year-old children with a serious face, out of place and a bit funny.


    He thought it was a bad brother-in-law who came to pick him up, so he didn''t have a good face. Unexpectedly, it was Gu Jiao. He turned into a small cute thing for a second and ran towards Gu Jiao.


    "Jiao Jiao!" He raised his head and looked at Gu Jiao cutely.


    Gu Jiao looked at him profusely and asked, "Why do you sweat so much?"


    Xiaojingkongdao: "Today is a race!"


    Guozijian is not a place to study hard. It pays great attention to the all-round development of children. I heard that when they grow up, they will teach them piano art, riding and shooting, and a noble incubation class.


    Gu Jiao took the veil and wiped the sweat on Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong handed her little head over and let Gu Jiao wipe it obediently.


    His small inch has grown a little longer, and he should be able to make a small tugging in winter.


    "I ran first, and they couldn''t get past me!" said something cocky.


    Gu Jiao is not surprised by this. He gets up every day before dawn to practice qigong. His physique is very good.


    Gu Jiao wiped Xiao Jingkong''s sweat, and Liu Quan came over.


    Liu Quan came to pick up Xiao Jingkong: "...The Imperial College invited a cabinet bachelor to explain the hall examination skills to the candidates next month. Rokuro said that he might end get out of class very late."


    This kind of class, Xiao Liulang never took part in the past.


    But Liu Quan didn''t say this.


    Liu Quandao: "I will send you back first, and then go to Qinghe College in a while."


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun will go to Master Lu to learn art after school.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll just go back. It¡¯s not a few steps away. Uncle Liu will pick up Ayan and Xiaoshun.¡±


    "Also." Liu Quan responded and drove the carriage to Qinghe College.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Xiao Liulang came back very late, the whole family slept, and an oil lamp was kept for him in the main room.


    You don¡¯t have to guess who left it.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved, and he was about to return to his room when the door on the opposite side opened.


    Gu Jiao walked out wearing a clean bedding, ¡°Isn¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ve left a meal for you, I¡¯ll heat it up.¡±


    "I''m not hungry." Xiao Liulang said, "I have eaten."


    I planned to go in like this, but after a pause, she couldn''t help but ask her, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you." Gu Jiao said.


    The sudden and straightforwardness made Xiao Liulang''s heart feel like being rubbed by something.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her thin body in bedclothes, calmed down, and said: "It''s cold outside, you can go back to the house to sleep, I will also be asleep in a while."


    "Are you still angry with me?" Gu Jiao asked, tilting her head.


    "No," he said, "I''m not angry."


    Gu Jiao gave a cry, but did not return to the house. Instead, she stood at the door and looked at her with innocent small eyes.


    Knowing that she was playing tricks, Xiao Liulang''s heart suddenly softened. He surrendered, opened his mouth, and whispered, "It seems a little hungry."


    Gu Jiao smiled: "I''m going to warm up your meal."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her thin bedclothes, hesitated for a moment and said, "You put on some clothes."


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao went back to the house and put on a coat. She went to the stove to heat up the food. He served it separately before eating. There were corn keel soup, steamed buns, braised pork ribs and some cold dishes.


    Gu Jiao also boiled a few slices of green vegetables.


    Xiao Liulang sat down to eat.


    Gu Jiao sat opposite him, resting her cheeks on her hands and resting her elbows on the tabletop.


    To see him.


    So lovely.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Liulang has been seen by her. The expression in this girl''s eyes is really... even more magnanimous than him.


    The house is very quiet.


    Since the members of his family grew up, he seldom ate alone with her like this, as if he suddenly went back to the past.


    After Xiao Liulang had eaten, his stomach became warm and his body became warm.


    The two cleaned up the dishes and went back to the house.


    Before entering the house, Gu Jiao turned her head and asked him again: "Really not angry?"


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and said stiffly: "No."


    Gu Jiao had a big heart, and he said he would believe it without her.


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "I originally planned to compensate you, but since you are not angry, then forget it."


    Xiao Liulang: Wait, how are you going to compensate me? Inexplicably feel that I missed something...


    "See you tomorrow." Gu Jiao entered the house.


    Xiao Liulang: "..." —â?


    The schoolwork of Guozijian has indeed increased recently. At first, Xiao Liulang didn''t absent from class by himself, but later he became absent if he wanted to absent.


    The emperor attached great importance to this palace examination and sent many cabinet ministers to convey knowledge to the candidates.


    Although it is said that the palace test does not scoring people, those who enter are all Jinshi, but who wants to be the same Jinshi on the deputy list? They are all rushing to the top ranks.


    As the palace examination approached, the atmosphere at the Imperial College became tense again.


    At the medical hall, the last critically ill patient with red cloth strips was also discharged. Now Jiang Shi is still being treated in Miaoshoutang.


    He is in a serious condition, and it is estimated that there are still two or three months of treatment.


    Gu Jiao went to give Jiang Shi an infusion. Just after the infusion, she heard an unusual commotion outside the hospital.


    Gu Jiao thought it was a medical trouble, but when she went downstairs, she realized that it was not.


    "Why are so many people here?" Gu Jiao asked, looking at the ebony crowd at the door.


    The second club sent the youngest son to inquire.


    The third son quickly turned back: "Ah, I heard that the prince princess came to the women''s school to give lectures, and students who are not women''s schools can also go in and listen. These people are all here admiringly and want to take the princess''s class!"


    It turned out that the crown princess was banned by the emperor due to the cable bridge accident. Now the ban has been lifted, in order to save the royal family¡¯s face and to accumulate the royal family¡¯s reputation among the people, so this is what it is today.


    The enthusiasm of the ?? cable bridge has passed. Recently, there have been rumors that it was the prince''s maiden who borrowed the name of the prince to block the scent on the bridge and had nothing to do with the prince.


    The princess was implicated by her family.


    The wind direction of the people suddenly became mixed. Some people felt sorry for the princess, and some believed that the rumors were not credible.


    But anyway, the princess came out to give a lecture.


    Most people are still reluctant to let go of this opportunity to meet the princess.


    After all, they will probably only see this once in their lives.


    The classroom of the princess is full.


    She teaches chess.


    And this time, it is not only the prince who has been sent to teach in the women''s school, but also Du Qianqian, the princess of Rui.


    Du Qianqian¡¯s piano art is ranked in the top three in Zhaoguo, but under the strong aura of the princess, no one noticed that she was also coming.


    Her classroom is empty, with only two students.


    One is Li Wanwan, who really likes to learn the piano, and the other is Du Xiaoyun, who was forced into the classroom by her.


    Jiaojiao: Do ??I want to give my girlfriend a show?


    monthly pass, please don¡¯t stop, thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223: Husband and wife (two more in one)

    Chapter 223 Husband and Wife (two more in one)


    Du Xiaoyun wants to slip.


    Princess Rui screamed: "Stop me!"


    Du Xiaoyun''s scalp tightened, and she sat back in the chair obediently.


    Du Xiaoyun was in a state of desperation, and the princess finally came to the women¡¯s school. She was going to see the princess!


    She was sitting on a chair, but her eyes always looked out, and she knew she didn¡¯t want to sit here.


    Princess Rui was so angry that her sister was so angry that she stared at her with hatred of iron and steel, and she just grabbed a candlestick on the spot and threw it over!


    What kind of evil did she commit in her last life, how could she spread such a sister who turned her elbow out?


    Fortunately, Li Wanwan listened to the class sincerely.


    She sat on the cushion opposite Princess Rui, and on the small case in front of her was a guqin, which was given to her by Xie Musician during the exam a year ago.


    The sound quality is very good, she likes it very much, and cherish it very much, and takes care of it every day to prevent it from getting any dust.


    For today''s class, Li Wanwan is very satisfied. She is a daughter of a poor family and can''t play with most daughters in women''s school.


    She can''t even grab the piano room on weekdays, let alone a good seat in class. She is always the one in the corner of the last row, far away from the masters.


    Now she is very close to Princess Rui, she can hear more and see more clearly.


    The anger that Princess Rui was upset by her sister was finally dissipated because of Li Wanwan¡¯s earnest advice from a good student, and she began to teach Li Wanwan well.


    Yes, I only teach Li Wanwan, Du Xiaoyun''s girl is in the heart of Cao Ying, and she can''t listen to anything at all!


    Princess Rui did not rush to give a lecture, but let Li Wanwan play a piece of music to understand Li Wanwan''s level.


    Li Wanwan played the song "Autumn Frost" that I learned this year. The tune is tactfully and the piano sound is melodious. It is not difficult, but the requirements for details are very high.


    "Good." Princess Rui nodded, "It means that the **** lacks some heat. How long have you been learning the piano?"


    Li Wanwan replied: "If you return to Princess Rui, Minnv has been studying for a year."


    "It''s only a year?" Princess Rui was taken aback, and she praised her, "Then you are not good at playing, but you are playing very well."


    Li Wanwan looked down, it was because someone pointed her.


    Princess Rui gave her **** tips. Li Wanwan is not a genius for learning piano, but she has a very good receptive ability.


    Princess Rui said: "You have almost mastered this piece. Go back and practice it yourself. I will teach you a new piece today."


    The other large classroom at the end of the corridor was full of seats. Even the corridors and windows were crowded with people, so it was on the first floor, otherwise many people would have to fall to death.


    The prince''s dress today is very beautiful, not the complicated and luxurious prince''s palace dress, but a white fairy dress, the fairy is fluttering, like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks in the world.


    She touched a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, which is not so coquettish, but even more dignified.


    When she sat there, it was a landscape painting by a master.


    The classroom was very quiet, no one dared to speak out, for fear of disturbing her.


    There is a wall-mounted chess board for teaching in the classroom, and she personally set a chess game: "This is the chess game set by Mr. Meng Lao."


    Mr. Meng Lao is the most famous chess master of the Six Nations. The game he set is known as one of the most difficult chess games in the Six Nations.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. It is indeed the crown prince, and the game is such a powerful chess game. It seems that they are worthy of the trip today.


    "Princess, do you know how to play Meng Lao''s game?" a bold daughter asked.


    The prince concubine smiled. Without waiting for her to speak, the female officer on the side said: "The prince concubine will solve it when she is 13 years old."


    A chill sounded in the classroom.


    Solved the chess game of Lao Meng at the age of thirteen. What kind of terrifying power is this?


    "Actually, it is not difficult to crack this game." The princess pointed to the chessboard and started her explanation.


    After one lesson, everyone has benefited a lot. No one dare to look down on their chess skills in the future. After all, they are the ones who can crack the Meng Lao chess game.


    The prince said warmly: "I teach you how to crack this chess game to show you that chess is not difficult. As long as you study hard, you can crack any chess game in the world. But at the same time, I hope everyone can understand a truth. I started to learn chess at the age of two. There is no speculation in real chess, nor can it move forward in a row. It requires hard practice day by day."


    These words are tantamount to confessing that she is not a genius girl. Everything about her is the result of hard work. She admits her shortcomings, and sometimes does not attract people. On the contrary, she appears to be grounded and inadvertently draws her closer. The distance from the students.


    "As long as I work hard, can I be as good as the princess?" asked another daughter.


    The princess smiled gently: "Everyone has their own excellence, and your hard work will make you better."


    God, what kind of princess is this? Too out of air, right? How did the rumors that she occupied the cable bridge to prevent people from passing through? Too frantic!


    Obviously it was her mother¡¯s family who did it, she was just tired by her mother¡¯s family!


    The effect of this lecture is obvious. If everyone believed in the prince princess by five or six points, it is now eight or nine points.


    "In addition." The princess looked outside the door and said softly, "The classroom is full. It seems that some people have not been able to come in. In fact, Princess Rui also came here to teach everyone today. Her piano skills are above me and I want to learn. The Qin girl might as well go and listen to Princess Rui''s lesson."


    No, no, we just want to listen to your class!


    It¡¯s not just one or two days for the Princess Rui and the Crown Princess to deal with each other. Princess Rui will have to afflict the Crown Princess once every three to five. The Crown Princess never cares about her, and now it¡¯s a source of life for her¡ª¡ª


    Too sweet!


    Princesses like this, what reason do they not like, love, or support?


    In the second class, a few daughters really went to Princess Rui¡¯s classroom.


    Princess Rui thought it was her own piano that attracted them, so she went to the class hard like chicken blood, and ended up asking questions after class.


    "The princess asked us to come."


    Princess Rui suddenly turned black.


    Princess Rui grievedly hugged the piano case and went to Gu Jiao to find comfort.


    Xu was too devoted to complaining, and when she left, she actually left Qin in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard.


    In the afternoon, King Ann came to the hospital.


    He is here to review his eyes.


    Gu Jiao took the person to the consulting room and checked him as usual. She was calm and calm from beginning to end, as if there was no awkwardness that night between them.


    Gu Jiao was relieved early, she would not take this kind of thing to heart.


    Anjun Wang smiled bitterly, but he was really the only one to worry about it.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Much better." Jun Wang said with a smile.


    is not a polite remark, it is indeed much better. The first three nights after taking it, he didn''t feel much. From the fourth night on, he realized that he could feel a little light.


    God knows how long he has been tortured by this disease, and any of his weaknesses may bring a fatal disaster to himself, so he has spent the years walking on thin ice.


    Gu Jiao nodded: ¡°Continue to take the medicine and change the diet. Eat more internal organs.¡±


    Jun Wang doesn¡¯t like to eat those, but since she said it, then he listened: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Have you caught the cold?"


    His voice is wrong.


    Jun Wang smiled and said, "I can see the light at night, so I was happy for a while, so I went to sit in the yard for a while."


    Not the courtyard, but the roof.


    This kind of joy that is almost regained is hard for others to appreciate.


    "Hands." Gu Jiao nodded the Mai Pillow on the table.


    Anjun Wang obediently put his hand up.


    Gu Jiao took the pulse for him, then retracted her hand and said, "It''s not serious, no medication."


    "Why are there doctors who don''t prescribe drugs? Don''t you need to make money?" Jun Wang teased her.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "The consultation fee is ten taels."


    Anjun Wang: "..."


    Anjun Wang laughed: "Okay."


    Don''t say twelve taels, he is willing to give one hundred taels.


    But said that after Zhuang Yuexi came out of female school after class, she saw her brother¡¯s carriage parked at the entrance of the hospital at a glance.


    She frowned her eyebrows, did her brother come to pick her up or¡ª


    How did you park the carriage over there?


    Zhuang Yuexi did not wait for Zhuang Mengdie, and went to the hospital alone. The hospital was busy at the moment and there was no extra staff to entertain her. She walked in and heard her brother''s voice.


    She came to the consulting room, pushed open the open door, and looked through the crack of the door. She happened to see King An¡¯s smile after being mistreated for a dozen or so consultations.


    That was the smile Zhuang Yuexi had never seen on the face of King An Jun.


    An Junwang is not a beautiful iceberg man, but he has never laughed so sincerely.


    He looked at that person, his eyes were full of light.


    The people he was watching didn¡¯t notice, or said he didn¡¯t care, and immersed himself in sorting out their things.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s fingers suddenly squeezed.


    Xiao Liulang recently finished class late, and today it is also Gu Jiao who will pick up Xiao Jingkong.


    The happiest thing is Xiaojingkong. He was the first to rush out of the classroom and rushed to the door like a whirlwind.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    ran out of sweat again.


    Gu Jiao wiped his sweat: "Are you good today?"


    "Good! I am the best!" Xiao Jingkong said seriously.


    "Really?" Gu Jiao took his hand, "What did you learn today?"


    Xiao Jingkong took Gu Jiao''s hand and jumped forward: "I learned the Analects today, and I have arithmetic!"


    "Have you all learned it?" Gu Jiao asked softly.


    Xiaojingkong patted her chest: "Of course! I''m not as stupid as my brother-in-law!"


    Gu Jiao corrected: "Your brother-in-law is not stupid, he is very smart."


    Xiao Jingkong seriously doubted the bad brother-in-law¡¯s IQ.


    Why is smart always the last one in the exam?


    The two were talking happily, crossed the street, came to a shop, walked past these shops, and turned into Bishui Hutong.


    When they had just turned the corner and had not taken two steps, Gu Jiao suddenly moved her ears. She grabbed the small clearance, picked him up, and moved a big step to the side!


    Boom!


    A huge flowerpot hit the place where they were just standing, and it was smashed to pieces, mud and residual flowers splashed all over the ground.


    Small clearance opened her eyes wide.


    Gu Jiao hugged him with one hand, and covered his head with the other hand, not letting him look, and let him lie on her shoulders.


    She looked at the upper window coldly, and said softly: "It''s okay, it fell off accidentally."


    Gu Jiao didn''t chase, she carried Xiao Jingkong back home all the way.


    Here, Gu Jiao went home, and on the other side, the princess who had been teaching Go for a whole day in the female school also returned to the palace.


    She first went to Kunning Palace to greet Queen Xiao and report on the teaching situation.


    Concubine Zhuang is also here.


    "After the son and the minister met his mother, he met Concubine Zhuang."


    Strictly speaking, she doesn¡¯t have to bow to Concubine Zhuang, but one is the birth mother of the eldest son of the emperor, and her status is very comparable to that of her concubine. Second, she is also the banker with overwhelming power. Concubine Zhuang is only on par with Queen Xiao in the harem. .


    Zhuang Guifei smiled.


    Queen Xiao asked: "Come and sit down. I heard that Princess Rui left at noon. Why did you come back so late?"


    The princess sat down next to Empress Xiao and explained softly: "There are too many students, so I have added two classes in the afternoon."


    Can Queen Xiao know if she has added a class? Isn''t this questioning just to show off in front of Concubine Zhuang?


    She sent the princess to teach in the women''s school, but the concubine Zhuang did not want the benefits to fall on the princess alone, so she called the princess Lai Rui to teach in the women''s school.


    As a result, few people go to Princess Rui¡¯s class at all. Isn¡¯t this self-infuriating?


    Empress Xiao took the crown prince''s hand with satisfaction, and patted the back of her hand affectionately: "The palace has just received news that the envoy of Liang is about to arrive. Your Majesty will set up a reception banquet for them. Your Majesty has appointed you to do it. ."


    If the palace banquet is hosted by the princess, the task of receiving envoys will probably fall on the prince.


    The prince and his majesty made a small suit of Jiangnan, which made Queen Xiao envy, and now it can be regarded as a game back.


    are all her talents.


    Concubine Zhuang rolled her eyes and smiled calmly: "So your Majesty ordered the Princess to hold a palace banquet? That''s really great. Everyone can see the prince''s ability... Unlike Princess Ning and Princess Rui, I am clumsy and can''t do anything. It would be messy if I go, so it''s better to raise a baby in the house with peace of mind."


    The look of the prince princess paused slightly.


    Queen Xiao squeezed her veil, and endured the sudden anger, and said to the princess: "Concubine Zhuang came here to confess good to the palace, and Princess Ning is also pregnant."


    Mentioning this, Empress Xiao¡¯s heart was poked out of favor.


    Princess Rui is pregnant. Why is Princess Ning happy in just a few days? Concubine Ning is already the third child. The first two children are both daughters and her majesty is not very important, but if this child is a man in one fell swoop, the status of the eldest prince in his majesty''s mind will be even more difficult to shake.


    Your Majesty has very deep feelings for this eldest son. When Concubine Zhuang gave birth to the eldest prince, His Majesty was only a small prince. Those old princes and the Liu family had a strong momentum and suppressed several princes who were not in his camp. Angry.


    Your Majesty¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t even have a nanny. The eldest prince has no milk to eat. His Majesty went to milk him by himself.


    His Majesty has raised this son with care, so even if he is at odds with the dealer or has a cold relationship with the concubine Zhuang, he never neglects the eldest son.


    Empress Xiao suddenly regretted arranging so many errands for the princess, her biggest task should be to give birth to the emperor and grandson quickly.


    After the imperial concubine Zhuang left, Empress Xiao carefully reminded the princess that she must give birth to the royal family''s eldest grandson and gave the princess nourishing soup.


    After finishing this, Empress Xiao also asked the prince to call over, so that he could reduce the imperial duties of the court. If he could hand it over to his subordinates, he would have more time to have a grandson with the princess.


    The prince is a filial son, so he left his official duties and returned to the East Palace early that night.


    The princess was sitting quietly in the room. On the table was a bowl of soup medicine that was about to cool off.


    "Lin Lang." The prince strode inside.


    The princess stood up, turned around and saluted him: "His Royal Highness."


    The prince stepped forward and held her hand, his eyes filled with tenderness: "I said you and I are a husband and wife, and you are not allowed to have such a relationship with me when no one is there."


    The princess smiled: "Why did your Royal Highness come back so early? Have all the affairs of the officials been handled?"


    The prince said: "Where are those things important to you?" He said, noticing the medicine on the table, "Is it the medicine given to you by the queen? Why haven''t you taken it? It''s almost cold."


    "It was too hot just now." The princess put down the booklet in hand and reached out to pick up the medicine bowl.


    The prince suddenly said: "Lin Lang, in your heart... haven''t you forgotten your cousin?"


    The princess raised her head with a smile, and looked at him tenderly: "How come? I am now a member of His Royal Highness, and I only have His Royal Highness in my heart."


    "Don''t worry about your cousin anymore. Your cousin can''t let you be a queen. You can be alone." The prince grabbed her soft waist and said, "Lin Lang, give birth to an orphan child."


    The moon is black and the wind is high, and the candlelight is flickering.


    Guozijian finally finished his day of schoolwork, Xiao Liulang returned to Bishui Hutong with his cane.


    The courtyard door was hidden, and there was a light in the hall.


    Xiao Liulang entered the courtyard, closed the courtyard door, and bolted the door.


    After entering the hall, he realized that Gu Jiao was waiting for him, but after waiting too long, she fell asleep on the table.


    Her head was turned to the left, resting on her arm, her small face was crushed to the ground, and the red birthmark on her left cheek was looming under the flickering candlelight.


    The night breeze in March is very cold.


    Xiao Liulang turned and closed the door of the hall.


    He moved very lightly, but Gu Jiao was still awake.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up in a daze. Seeing Xiao Liulang, she woke up instantly from sleep, with bright eyes: "Are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll give you some hot food."


    Her eyes are too bright, as if with warmth.


    Xiao Liulang staggered his eyes without a trace, and said, "No, I have eaten it." After a pause, he emphasized, "I really have eaten it."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on his stomach, her serious little appearance, as if judging whether his stomach was bulging.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart filled with that strange feeling again.


    Fortunately, she finally believed it, otherwise she said I don¡¯t believe it unless you touch it for me, so Xiao Liulang would be at a loss.


    Gu Jiao yawned: "Then you rest early, and you have to go to class tomorrow."


    Xiao Liulang gave a hum, turned to the Westinghouse, suddenly thought of something, and turned to ask her: "What if...I can''t pass the exam? My name has been lost to Sun Shan, and I''ve been depressed since then. I''ve lost my life for a lifetime..."


    "I raise you." She said without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "You are my father-in-law, we are husband and wife."


    Xiao Liulang''s heart was rubbed again.


    How can this girl say such words inadvertently every time?


    "ßСª¡ª"


    Gu Jiao frowned suddenly and gasped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Liulang hurriedly walked over, and then realized that his reaction was a little overdone, cleared his throat, and restored a cold expression on his face.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t notice a small change in someone¡¯s emotions. She pulled two unconscious little arms, like little soulless puppets: "It''s numb."


    Xiao Liulang hesitated and said to her: "Would you like..."


    "Yes." Gu Jiao responded quickly, "Yes."


    Xiao Liulang silently took a deep breath and sat down beside Gu Jiao.


    Both arms of Gu Jiao were numb, and she turned around to face him.


    Xiao Liulang held up one of her hands and pressed her carefully.


    His movements are gentle and regular, at most he only presses his forearm.


    "Are you still numb?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "It''s still numb." Gu Jiao opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    Xiao Liulang pressed her for a while, so comfortable that Gu Jiao almost fell asleep.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her, took a deep breath, and gently put her hand back on her leg: "Okay, it''s getting late, you go back to the house."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang stood up.


    "Why do I press it for you too?" Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him, "My technique is very good. You have been tired for a day, do you feel dizzy and mentally exhausted?"


    Those serious little eyes, it seems that as long as Xiao Liulang says nothing, he is a bastard.


    Xiao Liulang reluctantly sat down.


    "Don''t sit so far!" Gu Jiao moved her small chair next to him, and pressed it up for him in a pretentious manner.


    At first, it was regular, but it was not right to press it.


    Xiao Liulang looked puzzled, dizziness, mental fatigue, what is the relationship with his chest muscles?


    "Are you sour here?"


    "Is it sour here?"


    "Here."


    "Here."


    "Here!"


    Xiao Liulang''s whole body was tense, and he took a deep breath again.


    "Shoulder is not sore."


    "The stomach is not sour."


    I have heard of backaches after sitting for a day, but I have never heard of a sore stomach.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Her little hand changed place and kept pressing.


    You can press it so hard!


    Xiao Liulang did not know how many deep breaths he took tonight, he closed his eyes and said, "...the back is not sour."


    "The legs are not sore."


    "Waist, waist are not sore!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh."


    The waist is really good, strong and without a trace of fat.


    Gu Jiao smacked her mouth, withdrawing her hand still intently.


    Retracted his hand, but his small eyes still stuck to him.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, no, I''m not drooling!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    It¡¯s the end of the month, and there are monthly pass friends, don¡¯t waste it


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224: Meet the grandparents (one more)

    Chapter 224 Grandparents meet each other (one more)


    What embarrassment does not exist.


    Gu Jiao, who had had enough tofu, returned to the house contentedly, leaving Xiao Liulang alone in the hall...it was a little messy in the wind.


    In this sleep, Gu Jiao slept extremely well.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart was hot, and for some reason, he tossed and turned, awakening the small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong vomited anxiously: "Are you adults so disobedient? Can you sleep well?"


    After being scolded by the little guy, Xiao Liulang really calmed down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a short while.


    There was a spring rain in the night, and it stopped at dawn. The ground was wet, and Xiao Jingkong fell off when he went out.


    He took something in his hand today, but he couldn''t hug his head and body in time when he fell, and his knee broke a little.


    Gu Jiao is out, not at home.


    He frowned, went to the door of the yard, sat on the threshold, and placed his injured leg in the most conspicuous place.


    Gu Jiao bought rice noodles from the market, and saw the little guy sitting on the threshold with his legs stretched out, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The tears that Xiaojingkong saved all morning can be regarded as handy. He tearfully released the place he covered with his little hand, and said grievances: "It hurts!"


    Gu Jiao leaned over and took a look: "Did you fall again?"


    "Hmm!" He choked and nodded.


    Gu Jiao took him into the East Room and took iodophor to sterilize him.


    Xiao Jingkong spoiled and said: "It doesn''t hurt to whistle."


    Gu Jiao held his lotus root-like fleshy legs and whispered softly to him.


    ßÞ!


    So comfortable!


    Small clearance is too intoxicated, don¡¯t stop, I feel like I¡¯m going to faint!


    Then Xiao Liulang appeared.


    "Going to school."


    His tone was cold, with hooks in his eyes, as if he was about to grab Xiao Jingkong from Gu Jiao''s arms!


    Small clearance jumped to the ground, walked up to him in small steps, and made a bragging face: "I have a whistle, just a little bit!"


    You whirr, I still pinch!


    Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t care about this little guy in the end. He glanced at Gu Jiao in the room and greeted calmly: "Morning."


    "Morning." Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly, and his expression was as usual and he left the room with a net.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan also got up, and several of them went to school after breakfast.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Xiao Jiangli is squatting in the backyard feeding her little fat rabbit with carrots.


    "Sister Gu!" Seeing Gu Jiao coming, Xiao Jiangli walked over with the little fat rabbit, "I cleaned the yard!"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Really good."


    Xiao Jiangli spent a period of time in the hospital, and she no longer looks yellow and thin. She has a slap-sized face with beautiful features. To be honest, she and Jiang Shi didn''t look alike, maybe one followed her father and the other followed her mother.


    "This morning, that sister came to play the piano again!" Xiao Jiangli pointed to the wall in Gu Jiao''s yard and said.


    Xiao Jiangli has lived in the hospital for so long, knowing that the next door is a women''s school, and there is a sister in the women''s school who comes to play piano every day, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon.


    Gu Jiao said: "Do you want to play?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jiangli was taken aback, "Can I?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, there is a piano in the room."


    Xiao Jiangli happily went to play the piano...Uh, to be precise, to play the piano!


    Xiao Jiangli and Jiang Shi have suffered a lot in the days when they depended on each other. She has developed a temperament that is not troublesome, and she is also very pleased.


    She never messed up the house like Xiaojingkong did, making the house messy, she will definitely clean up the house after playing.


    Gu Jiao let her play by herself, and then went out.


    Today is the day for Concubine Jing''s return visit. Gu Jiao got on the carriage of the medical hall and went to the temple.


    There was another carriage parked outside the ??''an hall. Gu Jiao didn''t care and walked in.


    I saw at least two masters when I came back here, but today there is none.


    Gu Jiao went to the yard of Princess Jing.


    It rained last night and the soil was sticky, Gu Jiao slowed down.


    When she came to the entrance of the Buddhist room, there was a voice from the inside of Jing Taifei and a somewhat familiar voice.


    "You must take good care of yourself. Your Majesty has you in your heart. Your Majesty said, you don¡¯t have to wait any longer, he will be able to take you back to the palace in a few days."


    "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m used to living here. I like the days of the ancient Buddha in the blue lantern very much. Let your majesty not remember me."


    "Where did the Toffee Empress say? Your Majesty was the one who brought you up with your hand. In his heart, you are his mother. How could he not remember you? These years have caused you to suffer. Your Majesty does not look forward to You picked it back."


    "Go back and tell your majesty that I am fine here."


    As soon as ??Jing Taifei said this, Gu Jiao knocked on the door of the room.


    The conversation in the Zen room stopped abruptly.


    Quiet Princess asked: "Who?"


    "It''s me." Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Jing heard Gu Jiao''s voice and said warmly: "It''s Miss Gu, come in quickly."


    Gu Jiao opened the door of the Zen room and stepped into the room.


    The people in the room saw her, their eyes stared: "Little..."


    Genius doctor?


    "Huh? Is it you?" Gu Jiao looked at Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei once accompanied the emperor to the hospital, which was the time when the emperor was touched by Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know that the other party was the emperor, but only knew that the other party was Chu Yu''s father, and seemed to be some high official of the imperial court.


    As for Grandpa Wei, he is dressed like an ordinary housekeeper, Gu Jiao only considers him a servant of the Chu family.


    It seems that it is not.


    "Do you...know?" Princess Jing looked at the two in confusion and asked.


    Gonggong Wei secretly said that he saw a ghost, how could he meet the little genius doctor here? The words between himself and Concubine Jing hadn''t been heard by the little doctor, right? The little genius doctor can''t guess his identity, right?


    You are your majesty¡¯s entourage. If you guessed that you are the father-in-law, wouldn¡¯t your majesty also lose the horse?


    Gonggong Wei had an idea, turned his head and said to Princess Jing: "Your Majesty once sent me to the hospital with Master Chu to visit the injured in the hospital. Miss Gu is a doctor in the hospital. We have met."


    "Chu...sir?" Princess Jing has never heard of Master Chu.


    "It''s a new adult appointed by your majesty." Duke Wei was afraid that this lie would be rounded up to the end, so he hurriedly changed the subject, "Why is Miss Gu here?"


    Tsao Jing smiled gently: "She is the little doctor I told you about."


    Duke Wei was speechless for a while.


    What kind of fate is this? Has the little **** healed the sickness to the concubine empress?


    "Ah." Wei Gonggong worried that the longer he stayed, the more flaws he would have, and he said to Princess Jing, "It''s getting late, and the slave has to go back to the palace to return to his majesty, and come to visit the wife of the Queen another day."


    Duke Wei left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Wei Gonggong, did not say anything, and began to follow up for the doctor Jing Taifei.


    She took out her stethoscope.


    The last time she was auscultated by Toffee Jing, her lungs were full of buzzing sounds, and she was already normal now.


    Gu Jiao took the pulse for Concubine Jing again, and her pulse condition became much smoother.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Jing Toffee smiled and said: "I took the medicine you gave, and it was much better. I only had two episodes the next day, and on the third day I barely panted."


    Gu Jiao is not surprised by this result. After all, the medicines in the institute are all good medicines. Even in the medically advanced past life, they are far more effective than similar medicines: "You always keep that spray, and use it in case of asthma attacks."


    "Okay." Princess Jing responded, and looked at Gu Jiao, her face full of affection, "It''s hard for you to bother to see me."


    Gu Jiao said: "I received the consultation fee from Princess Rui."


    Princess Jing was startled at first, and then she understood what Gu Jiao meant. She looked at Gu Jiao with a serious face, and chuckled.


    "You child is really funny." Jing Taifei laughed so hard that she looked at the clear sky, and said, "The sun is out, is Miss Gu anxious to go back? If you are not in a hurry, can you accompany me to walk outside. I am one It¡¯s hard to get out if you get sick, and I¡¯ve been bored in the house for a long time."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao went back in no hurry.


    Princess Jing put on a cloak and walked out of the yard with Gu Jiao.


    The hall is not big, and it''s gone after two steps. Princess Jing led Gu Jiao out of the hall.


    The bluestone road in front of the gate of ??''antang is very easy to walk. On the way Gu Jiao came, he noticed that the gate of Puji Temple was not so easy to walk.


    Quiet Toffee admired the surrounding scenery and walked very slowly: "What do you think of the scenery here, Miss Gu?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Jiao didn''t have much interest in the mountains and rivers.


    Jing Taifei smiled: "I think it''s pretty good, better than the palace. How many girls squeeze their heads and want to enter the palace, but they will spend a lifetime looking forward to leaving the palace."


    Gu Jiao felt that Princess Jing was explaining the conversation with the father-in-law.


    Gu Jiao is not a talkative person.


    Jing Taifei can''t explain Gu Jiao even if she doesn''t explain it.


    However, the conversation between the two just revealed the fact that Concubine Jing was involuntarily in the nunnery. At least the emperor thought she was involuntary. The emperor wanted to take her back, but because of the fact that nothing could be achieved, but It''s about to happen.


    As Gu Jiao thought about it, Princess Jing suddenly stopped.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s Yu Guang noticed that her body was slightly stiff, Gu Jiao turned to look at her, and then to the front she was staring at.


    I don¡¯t know when a burly old man in commoner came on the trail ahead.


    Gu Jiao experienced life and death in the organization in her previous life, and almost instantly felt the hidden murderous aura on the opponent.


    This old man in commoner...has killed someone.


    I''m afraid I will kill a lot, otherwise there won''t be such a fierce murderous aura.


    The other party saw them soon, and his steps stopped.


    ßí, know?


    A trace of complexity flashed across the eyes of the old man in Commoner. He stepped forward and bowed his hands to the concubine and saluted the concubine: "The concubine empress."


    Taffles Jing unconsciously squeezed the veil in her hand, but her tone could not change much: "Lord Hou does not need to be polite."


    I heard that it was Lord Hou, but Gu Jiao never guessed from Lord Hou Gu, who made more Lord Hou in Beijing?


    And Old Houye didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Gu Jiao, and only regarded her as a little girl next to Princess Jing.


    Jing Taifei settled down, and asked: "Is the old Lord Hou here to offer incense?"


    Lord Houye kept his eyebrows down, and did not pay homage to Princess Jing''s face: "Something happened to the cable bridge a few days ago, and the repairs have just been completed recently. Let me take a look."


    The ?? cable bridge was repaired by Master Gu Hou, and it was supposed to be checked and accepted by Master Gu, but didn''t Master Gu let his own father seriously hurt it? So Old Houye came here for him.


    Jing Taifei pretends to be very calm, but anyone with a discerning eye can feel that her breath is not right: "Then, then you go to work."


    Old Houye arched his hands again, and bowed his eyes without squinting: "Treasure Empress, take care of your body."


    "Hmm." Princess Jing nodded firmly.


    Lao Houye turned and left.


    Jing Taifei looked at his back, a trace of sorrow flashed across her eyes, she looked at Gu Jiao beside her again, smiled, and said, "Go back, I''m a little tired."


    Gu Jiao took the Princess Jing back to the temple and got on the carriage of the hospital.


    The coachman is the third son.


    The third son said: "Miss Gu, are we going back to the hospital directly?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao let out a hum.


    "Okay, Miss Gu, sit firmly!" The little third son waved his whip, "Drive!"


    The carriage drove away from the temple, passed the temple, and then walked over the stone arch bridge.


    The beautiful scenery along this road reminds Gu Jiao of her days in the country.


    The carriage didn''t go far before another carriage followed.


    Which way Gu Jiao¡¯s carriage goes, which way the carriage goes, it¡¯s the same after several turns.


    At first, he thought that the other party was going back to the city, but the third son parked the carriage in the tea shed to let them go first, but they didn''t leave.


    When the little three drove the carriage on the road, they followed closely.


    Gradually, even the little third son realized something was wrong: "Miss Gu, why does that carriage always follow us?"


    At this time, they are about to enter the downtown area, and then cross a narrow path to Chaoyu Street. At the end of Chaoyu Street, there is a Chaoyu Archway.


    "Stop in the alley ahead." Gu Jiao said flatly.


    On the last day of the month, the ticket is cleared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225: Pit Lord (two more)

    Chapter 225 Pit Lord (two more)


    "Eh!"


    The third son Yiyan parked the carriage in the alley ahead.


    This is a very secluded alley with almost no people walking around.


    The carriage also stopped.


    Suddenly the third son felt gloomy, as if something big was going to happen.


    He said scaredly: "Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu... Gu Gu... are we really going to stop here? Or... or go back to the hospital?"


    Gu Jiao said: "No hurry."


    is not in a hurry, but she hates to waste time on such meaningless things.


    Gu Jiaopa closed the medical book halfway through, opened the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Seeing that she was about to walk towards the carriage, the little third son couldn¡¯t help but stunned: "Miss Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao said without looking back, "Waiting in the car!"


    The third son: "...oh."


    When Gu Jiao walked over, the driver of the car was so frightened or how it was that she abandoned the car and fled.


    Gu Jiao stretched her hand into the curtain of the car and was about to pull the person inside, but the person took the initiative to hand her wrist and got out of the carriage obediently.


    Gu Jiao has never seen such a consciously found fault. She went to grab someone''s collar, but the person grabbed the wrist, although the other party took the initiative to hand it over.


    "It''s you?"


    Looking at the beautiful young man who was dragged down by herself, Gu Jiao frowned.


    Anjun Wang smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s me."


    His white clothes are like jade, his ink hair is like satin, his posture is outstanding, and the jade tree is in the wind.


    The master of Mo is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world, nothing more than that.


    To say that his facial features are so bright and exquisite, it doesn¡¯t stop there. He has an extraordinary temperament.


    However, Gu Jiao has no time to appreciate someone''s beauty right now, and if he catches a wrong one, the xianggong gets angry, and it''s fine to catch the wrong one.


    Gu Jiao let go of his hand decisively, and asked faintly: "Are you following me?"


    Jun Wang shook his head and smiled: "No at first, I went to incense, but unexpectedly saw you, and then I followed you back."


    What does it mean to follow her back? Said as if to go home with her.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s gaze fell on the coachman who was looking at the coachman not far away: "You changed the carriage and the coachman, you didn''t go to incense."


    Wu Yang has developed from a dark guard to an upright guard, which has become a standard for King An''s travels. Wu Yang is replaced in order to prevent people from discovering his identity.


    And what is so bad about the last fragrance?


    Unless he has another purpose.


    An incredulous smile, the woman is too smart, it is really hard to resist.


    Anjun Wang did not explain his purpose to her, only said: "But I really did not follow you, I met you by accident, I swear."


    What does he swear to have anything to do with her?


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like being followed, you go first.¡±


    Jun An didn¡¯t want to really annoy her, so he helped her forehead and smiled apologetically: ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go first, I won¡¯t be anymore.


    Anjun Wang got into the carriage, and the coachman rolled back dingy and drove away in the carriage.


    Confirmed that he really left, Gu Jiao turned and walked towards her carriage.


    However, as soon as she opened the curtain, a kitchen knife flew over her head. She pushed away the little third son, and pushed the little third son off the carriage!


    The chopper was firmly stuck on the outer seat.


    The little third son covered his sore butt, and was about to ask Miss Gu why she pushed him away, when he saw the kitchen knife on the seat of the car, he was instantly dumbfounded: "Yes, is anyone doing the stabbing?"


    Gu Jiao looked up at the roofs on both sides, squinting dangerously.


    She walked out of the alley, turned left and entered the first shop, which was a powder shop. The first floor sold ordinary rouge gouache, and there were many customers. On the second floor are distinguished guests, a few people.


    Gu Jiao quickly went up to the second floor and came to a wing room at the end of the right corridor. She broke through the door and, apart from anything else, grabbed the only woman in it and threw her from the window fiercely!


    "what--"


    The woman screamed and fell beside the carriage.


    The little three jumped three times in fright, and stepped back a few steps.


    He looked up at the suddenly broken window: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Jiao jumped down from the window on the second floor and landed next to the woman. Without giving the woman a chance to react, she stepped on her left wrist.


    With a cry, a dagger fell out of the woman''s left cuff.


    Gu Jiao stepped on her hand bone and stepped on her chest again, and said coldly: "Say, who sent you here?"


    The woman is not very old, she is less than twenty years old, she looks soft and weak, but she is a practicing family, otherwise it will be fine if she will not fall off the second floor.


    Of course she has it now.


    The bone in her left hand was broken, and her ribs also had a faint tendency to break.


    Gu Jiao looked at her condescendingly: "I have limited patience. You''d better tell me right away."


    The woman gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    "Very good." With a move of Gu Jiao''s fingertips, a blade slipped into her fingers.


    Gu Jiao did not have the slightest pity in her eyes, nor did she hesitate, she really wanted to bear her.


    The woman was terrified. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a stern shout from the other side of the alley: "Who? Stop it!"


    But it was Old Houye passing by here.


    Lao Houye got off the carriage and came to Gu Jiao and the woman. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Jiao when he was near the nunnery, so he didn''t recognize the little girl who had appeared next to Princess Jing.


    Gu Jiao recognized him.


    The old man who made Jing Taifei emotionally upset.


    "What are you doing?" Old Master Hou asked sharply, "A girl''s house bullying a woman in the street, what decent way is it?"


    "No..." The third son hurriedly stood up and explained, "She has the problem!"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Old Master Hou shot him with a cold gaze.


    The little third son is just an ordinary little boy, wherever he can withstand the aura of a veteran on the battlefield, he choked on the spot.


    Seeing the rescue soldiers came, the woman hurriedly called for help: "Master, help! Please help me! I didn''t do anything, so she suddenly rushed to me so... I don''t know where I offended her... "


    "You, you, you... you take the knife... you throw the knife... almost... almost... No, no... if you don¡¯t believe me, see..."


    The little three tremblingly pointed at the chopper on the seat.


    The kitchen knife is all an inch into the seat of the car. If it is cut on a person''s head, it will definitely split the person''s head.


    Lord Hou''s eyes dimmed.


    The woman hurriedly said, "I didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t know anything! Master, you believe me!"


    "If you did it, the government will find out." Old Houye said, turning his head to look at Gu Jiao, "Even if you suspect her, you can''t fight her, you should leave it to the government."


    Gu Jiao was very annoyed and ignored Old Hou Ye: "I''ll give you one last chance, can you tell me?"


    The woman has no fear: "I don''t¡ª"


    à§!


    Gu Jiao''s blade flew over her cheek, cutting off a strand of her long hair.


    The cold sweat of the woman burst out all of a sudden.


    Lord Hou is angry, why is this girl so stubborn?


    Master Hou took a step forward.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Old man, I advise you to get out."


    Old, old man?


    Lord Hou is old age, but he is not old, who dares to humiliate him like this? !


    Gu Jiao is bothering this guy to interrupt her good deeds, otherwise she would have asked the people behind the scenes. As for the transfer to the government, who has the courage to do this kind of thing, how many people in the government can hold her?


    I''m afraid that it would have been taken away before the trial.


    Gu Jiao thought that he was an old man and was getting older, so she didn¡¯t want to do anything with him, but she couldn¡¯t hold back that Master Lao Hou had really moved to stop her.


    "Pull her away from me!"


    Lao Houye gave an order, and an accompanying guard rushed up. Gu Jiao lifted her foot to kick the dagger on the enclave. The handle of the dagger hit the guard''s chest and knocked the guard severely to the ground.


    Old Houye couldn''t believe it, and became angry from embarrassment. He took off the whip from his waist and flicked it towards Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the woman on the ground.


    Snapped!


    The whip hit the woman.


    "what--"


    The woman screamed!


    Lord Hou was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head, and when he found the angle, he drew his whip down again.


    Snapped!


    was drawn on the woman again.


    Women are crazy, can you still be a bit more accurate? You smoke me every time for Mao!


    The woman wronged Master Lao Hou, not because Master Lao Hou was not accurate enough, but Gu Jiao was too cunning.


    Master Hou simply grabbed the woman''s arm and snatched the other person from Gu Jiao.


    After putting the woman aside, Lord Hou''s third whip struck Gu Jiao mercilessly.


    Gu Jiao drew sideways, and she stuck it on the wall like a small octopus.


    I thought that this whip was going to fail, but it didn¡¯t.


    In a flash, Gu Jiao stepped away, and a man in brocade and beautiful clothes walked in the alley.


    It''s too late for Master Hou to take back the whip.


    This man is no one else, but the famous Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuanping Hou Hu''s body was shocked: "Fuck!"


    Xuan Pinghou didn¡¯t expect to turn a whip around a bend, and he immediately got out of the way!


    but forgot that he was still following the emperor.


    Emperor is not Lianjiazi.


    The main emperor did not expect that Xuan Pinghou would not **** him at the moment of the crisis, but avoided by himself.


    What kind of courtier is this special!


    The whip hit the emperor¡¯s forehead, and the emperor was stunned!


    The last few hours of ticket clearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226: Falling horse (one more)

    Chapter 226 Falling Horses (one more)


    The emperor had a period of unbearable looking back in the early years. His biological mother was a court lady. Although she was raised under the knees of Jing''s wife, Jing''s wife was not such a favored lord.


    He had a difficult time with Jing Bing. After that, Jing Bing gave birth to a little princess and was named Jing Concubine. The situation of the three mothers and sons was better.


    It didn''t take long for him to be worried by the prince''s brother and the Liu family. He didn''t want to join the other party''s camp, and was hit by a terrible blow from the other party.


    However, those blows only made him short of food and clothing, and felt a little bit of gas. No one would really use a whip to hit his forehead!


    Lord Hou¡¯s whip is much stronger than his son¡¯s. First, he is more powerful, and secondly, he is more experienced, almost whip to the bone.


    So the emperor''s stunnedness was not only caused by surprise, but his noble dragon brain was indeed numbed.


    Until some warm liquid ran down his cheeks, the emperor finally realized that he was well and seemed to be injured!


    "Your Majesty!"


    Lord Hou was so scared that he threw out the whip!


    He didn''t expect that he would draw the emperor with a whip!


    Xuan Pinghou came out enough to surprise him. When he couldn''t retrieve the whip, Xuan Pinghou avoided it in time, and he secretly rejoiced that he had escaped.


    But now--


    It''s better not to hide!


    Xuanpinghou, what are you hiding!


    The emperor behind you, have you forgotten! Don¡¯t you walk in front just to make way for the emperor? Did you drive into the pit? !


    Lord Hou is so angry that he may not be a human sometimes, but you are a real dog in Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuanping Hou touched his nose, and said brazenly: "Oh, why is it Old Hou? Are you going to assassinate Your Majesty? Your Majesty, the minister is late for help."


    Emperor: I think you are flashing too fast!


    After a brief sense of numbness, the emperor felt a conical pain. He was unable to stand up and slid against the wall and sat on the ground.


    "Your Majesty!" Old Houye threw himself down on his knees, and bowed in fear, "The minister is guilty! The minister didn''t want to assassinate your majesty! The minister didn''t know that the whip would hit your majesty..."


    In fact, Lord Hou had already resigned from office on the face of it, so he doesn''t need to be a minister, but he is still working for the emperor, so in a hurry, he can no longer care about calling himself a grassroots.


    Fortunately, Xuan Pinghou is an insider, but there are more than three of them at the scene.


    The little third son was completely stupid. The woman took advantage of the chaos and escaped, and the little octopus Gu Jiao also got off the wall.


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes. Isn''t this the little quack who stepped on his face and almost sat him down?


    Gu Jiao also squinted her eyes, ha ha, isn¡¯t this the iron **** that only gave her a copper plate after seeing the disease?


    A scent of sparks filled the air.


    In fact, the emperor discovered Gu Jiao now, but he didn''t want to fall off the horse in front of Gu Jiao. He ignored the pain in his head and raised his sleeve to block the wound.


    However, he couldn¡¯t hold his Majesty one bite at a time. He also said, Your Majesty, you shed a lot of blood, and your minister deserves ten thousand deaths.


    Then Xuan Pinghou dragged Gu Jiao over: "Aren''t you a doctor?"


    Xuan Pinghou: Although hiding too quickly caused your Majesty to be beaten, but he had already made up for it by bringing the doctor over!


    So, after both Lao Hou Ye and Xuan Ping Hou were both unreliable and injured the emperor, they both unreliably caused the emperor to fall off their horses.


    The emperor is full of blood, you two are real dogs!


    The emperor''s face was bloodstained, but it was still enough to recognize his appearance.


    Gu Jiao knelt down and said, "Master Chu?"


    "What Master Chu! This is your Majesty!" Old Hou Ye didn''t know that Qin Chuyu had hidden his identity and went to school at the Imperial College.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, so you are the emperor, so Chu Yu is the prince."


    Emperor: It''s over, my son also lost his horse.


    Lao Hou Ye: I always feel something is wrong!


    Gu Jiao was going to see Mrs. Jing for a follow-up visit today. She happened to have brought a small medicine box. She asked the little third son to go to the carriage to bring her small medicine box.


    The little third son was already shocked and speechless. He hurriedly got into the car and took the small medicine box and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Lord Hou, where did you remember to tie Gu Jiao to see the official? To the emperor: "It''s cold on the ground, your majesty, go to the carriage."


    "The light here is good." Gu Jiao refused him in one guilty mouth, not waiting for the old master to say that he was talking to your majesty, a little doctor girl should not just interrupt, just listen to Gu Jiao to the emperor, "hands away."


    The tone of the command.


    The emperor obediently took away the hand that covered the wound, his eyes still aggrieved.


    Master Hou suspected that he was blind.


    "You two, it''s blocked." Gu Jiao said to Lord Hou and Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou didn''t want to face any face, and was not annoyed when he was called by a little doctor girl, but she let her aside in a very elegant manner.


    Old Master Hou was a little dissatisfied with Gu Jiao''s tone. He felt that this little doctor girl was the first to abuse and lynch others, and no one was behind.


    The emperor looked at Master Laohou coldly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Lao Houye also retreated several feet.


    Gu Jiao dipped a cotton ball in saline and began to clean up the blood stains on the emperor¡¯s face and head. In fact, the emperor looked good, even inferior to Xuan Pinghou.


    Ke Xuanping Hou is so stingy!


    Gu Jiao decisively decided that no matter how good he looks, she won¡¯t stun herself.


    "ßСª¡ª"


    The whip was not lightly flicked, and the skin and flesh were turned away.


    The emperor was in pain.


    Master Hou knew that he was wrong, and he knelt down not far away and did not dare to rise.


    Xuanping Hou was also a little bit wrong. Forget it, the emperor was sitting, and it was difficult for him to stand and let the emperor look up at him, so he came to the side of Lord Laohou.


    Lord Hou thought he was going to kneel down to plead for the crime, so he kindly moved aside to make room for him. As a result, he saw Xuan Pinghou squat down and began to draw circles on the ground bored.


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."


    Gu Jiao looked at the wound on his head and said, ¡°You want to sew a needle. I will shave your head first, and then give you some anesthetic.¡±


    Do you want to shave your head? Need more stitches?


    The emperor''s whole person is bad!


    As soon as Gu Jiao took out the blade, the emperor''s dragon body began to become uneasy at a level visible to the naked eye. When she took out an anesthesia needle, the emperor almost fainted.


    She pierced it with one needle.


    The emperor bit his sleeve: "Woo~"


    Gu Jiao: This familiar voice and small movements...


    The emperor completely lost his horse...


    Gu Jiao calmly stitched up the emperor, and wrapped the emperor¡¯s head with a bandage and gauze hood: "Pay attention to the dryness of the wound and change the dressing in the hospital tomorrow."


    After that, Gu Jiao packed the small medicine box and medical supplies, and reached out to the emperor.


    "Consultation fee."


    she says.


    How could the emperor bring his own money when he went out? In the past, it was Father Wei who paid for it, but he didn''t bring him out today.


    The emperor turned his gaze to Xuan Pinghou who was squatting on the ground and drawing circles, and said coldly: "Xuan Pinghou!"


    "Your Majesty, are you a minister?" Xuan Pinghou was not embarrassed when he was caught in a circle. He rarely has embarrassment. In this regard, Gu Jiao and him are of the same kind.


    Xuan Pinghou stood up, came to the emperor''s side unhurriedly... squatted down on one knee.


    A small gesture of squatting, calm and graceful, this man is pleasing to the eye no matter what he does.


    Unfortunately, the emperor is not Yan Gou: "Give me the money."


    Xuan Pinghou glanced at Gu Jiao, reluctantly took out his purse, and poured out a few ingots and naked silver coins in his palm.


    Not surprisingly, he picked up the smallest piece from the inside and placed it in Gu Jiao¡¯s palm.


    The expression in the emperor¡¯s eyes was as cold as freezing point: "Is my dragon body worth so much silver?"


    Xuan Pinghou painfully picked the second smallest silver **** and put it in Gu Jiao''s hands, thinking that he was for two, but unexpectedly he took back the youngest one.


    Emperor: "..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The emperor was so angry that he grabbed all his silver and gave it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao got in the carriage and left after receiving the consultation fee.


    It wasn''t until the carriage was far away that the emperor came back to his senses, frowned and looked at Master Laohou: "Who did you want to hit with the whip just now?"


    Lao Hou Ye told the story of Gu Jiao and the suspicious woman: "...The minister originally planned to send them both to the government to make a decision."


    The emperor¡¯s face sank in an instant, and it was more terrifying than getting a whip from Lord Hou: "How can you be partial to others?"


    Someone else? That girl is not his own?


    The old man is very axis-tempered. Sometimes he doesn''t know how to be flexible, and maybe he doesn''t want to be flexible. He sternly said: "The minister is not showing favoritism to anyone. It''s just that you should report to the official regardless of this kind of thing. Do it by yourself?"


    The emperor looked at the look of Lord Hou, and suddenly realized something.


    Couldn¡¯t you know that she is a granddaughter?


    He Zhi Lao Hou did not recognize that it was his own son and granddaughter, and Xuan Ping Hou did not recognize Gu Jiao as his own daughter-in-law.


    He is still thinking in his heart that he must be generous when seeing his daughter-in-law in the future, not to let his son look dull.


    happy double festival


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227: Punishment (two more)

    Chapter 227 Punishment (two more)


    The emperor and Xuan Pinghou went out of the palace for a reason, and it is not surprising that they would run into Lord Hou. Originally, the three of them had booked a place to do something secretly together.


    just met in advance.


    The three of the emperor went to a nearby...theatre.


    Yes, it¡¯s the theater.


    Everyone knows that Xuanping Hou is unruly and unruly, he loves to listen to drama, he often goes in and out here, but no one knows that this was originally an industry under his name.


    The three people entered the wing, and the boy outside closed the door.


    The emperor was half-dead with wounds on his head. After he sat down, he said impatiently: "To make a long story short! How is the matter?"


    Old Master Hou did not dare to neglect, he bowed his hand and said: "In response to your majesty, since the news of the beating of the minister and returning to Beijing, the whereabouts of the minister has been watched."


    "The Zhuang family?" the emperor asked.


    Xuan Pinghou grabbed a handful of melon seeds.


    The emperor glared at him.


    "Oh." The seeds were not allowed to be eaten. Your Majesty was so angry, Xuan Pinghou reluctantly put the seeds back.


    Old Houye nodded: "Yes, today, the old minister went to the temple, and the King Anjun quietly followed."


    The emperor frowned: "He actually followed you by himself?"


    Lord Hou didn''t realize it was strange: "His guards and veterans know him, so he can only take risks by himself."


    It¡¯s not easy to find King An. Old Houye barely noticed on the way there. When King An got on the carriage a little earlier, he was discovered by the old Houye.


    As for why he was in trouble, Lord Hou did not know.


    When talking about business, the emperor''s face became serious: "Where is the Queen Mother? Is there any eyebrow?"


    Master Hou speculated: "The minister thinks...the Queen Mother may have already entered Beijing."


    The emperor furrowed his brows tighter: "Why did you say this?"


    Old Hou Ye thoughtfully said: "Although the dealer is still pretending to look for the queen mother, their search speed is much slower. Moreover, when King An left the capital, he appeared to accompany his sister on a tour of the mountains and rivers, but he was actually inquiring along the way. The news about the Queen Mother. After that, the Queen of An County returned to Beijing under the name of the township examination... Fortunately, the old minister said that the King of An County was still young, so he couldn''t give up looking for the Queen Mother for an imperial examination."


    The emperor pondered for a moment, feeling that Lord Hou¡¯s words were not unreasonable: ¡°So you think he returned to Beijing because he found the queen mother? But now that he has found it, why not let the queen mother go back to the palace?¡±


    The queen mother returned to Beijing. It was the emperor who was more afraid of it. The Chuang family held a heaven card in their hands but did not play. What kind of routine is this?


    Old Houye pondered: "This...the minister is also puzzled. Maybe...the queen mother¡¯s leprosy has not been cured. They are secretly treating the queen mother?"


    A leprosy queen mother will be despised and despised by others. When Empress Dowager Zhuang contracted leprosy, they all thought it was a chance to bring down the queen mother, but who expected the queen mother to escape by herself.


    If they dare to say that the Queen Mother Zhuang left the palace privately, Mrs. Zhuang dared to question in public whether they murdered the Queen Mother.


    They did not dare to block the win or lose, so they had to use a roundabout strategy, claiming that the queen mother had a sudden illness and went to the palace to recover.


    Then they intentionally or unintentionally let the dealer find out the news that the Queen Mother had fled with leprosy.


    The Zhuang family also taboo that this disease will ruin the Queen Mother¡¯s reputation, so hold it down without sending it, and look for the Queen Mother in private.


    The two sides achieved a delicate balance in a short time.


    But this balance will be broken someday.


    If Mrs. Zhuang really finds the Queen Mother, and heals the Queen Mother, then the two parties will not be far from the day of breaking the balance.


    The journey from the medical hall to the temple was not close, and the road was delayed for a while. When Gu Jiao returned to Bishuihu, it was already the twilight quarter.


    A bright glow from the sky, falling on a piece of red wall and green tiles, smudged with warm orange light.


    Gu Jiao walked into the alley and really felt that she was going home.


    She had never experienced this kind of feeling in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she lived with her parents for a few days, blank and indifferent, without the slightest warmth of home.


    The so-called home is just a residence.


    Now it seems to have a new meaning.


    After a busy day, she will be eager to come back here, eager to see the people in the house.


    She is not always tireless, but she is used to being tired. No one will hurt her anyway, so it''s useless to be hypocritical.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    The voice of Xiao Jingkong interrupted Gu Jiao''s thoughts.


    The little guy sat on the threshold again, waiting for her.


    In the morning, he fell and cried so much that he was crying, but now he ran towards her and threw himself into her arms.


    She wanted to pick him up, but he shook his head and said, "No, Jiaojiao is so tired."


    He resisted the urge to hug, and took Gu Jiao''s hand.


    "Does the leg still hurt?" Gu Jiao bent over to pull his pant leg.


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt!"


    In fact, it¡¯s still a bit painful, but Xiaojingkong¡¯s acting like a baby is based on the premise that it does not increase the burden on Gu Jiao.


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun heard the movement at the door and threw down half of the carpentry work at hand. He rushed out like a little monkey and helped Gu Jiao get her small back basket, "Give it to me!"


    Gu Xiaoshun insisted on holding the small back basket in her hand, and carefully put her small medicine box into her east room.


    Gu Yan was originally shoveling chicken cakes for the small clearance in the yard. The shoveling made him shovel and smoke. He didn''t have any free time and didn''t care about Xiao Shun. Finally, he saw his sister. His beautiful face was so black.


    Gu Jiao was amused by his appearance.


    Gu Yan turned back awkwardly.


    Gu Jiao went to coax him.


    It is difficult for others to coax him, but is it not easy for Gu Jiao to coax him? Gu Jiao pulled his hand, and he lost his temper.


    Yao came out of the stove with a plate of newly cooked steamed cakes, and when she saw her daughter, her brows were gentle: "Jiaojiao is back? I just made some snacks. Go and see if my aunt is awake?"


    "Good!" Xiao Jingkong loves to go to her aunt''s house for rounds, and she always finds something, and she feels full of accomplishment!


    Small clearance ran to the old lady¡¯s house whirring.


    The old lady was holding a jar of candied fruit, eating it babbled.


    Lao Jijiu sat opposite her speechlessly, just watching her eating all afternoon.


    Is it so edible?


    How long has he been hungry for you?


    "Auntie!" Xiaojingkong ran over!


    The old lady stuffed the jar of candied fruit into the arms of the old Jijiu with a thunderous force.


    Old Jijiu looked at the jar that suddenly appeared in his arms: "..."


    You pressed me here all afternoon for this moment?


    Old Jijiu didn''t want to take the pot back, so he immediately returned the jar to the old lady.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that the old Jijiu stretched out the jar of candied fruit in front of the old lady, and the old lady hugged her arms, her face was firm and rejected!


    The old lady snorted her nose: "I told you that I can''t eat it. It''s useless for you to bully and lure!"


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    So half a jar of candied fruit was eaten by a ghost?


    Can ?? still have the face and self-consciousness of the evil demon queen?


    Old Jijiu sighed.


    It¡¯s no wonder that A Heng took the Demon Empress with her at ease, and the current appearance of the Demon Empress was really not a threat.


    is suffering him.


    Day by day, either being robbed or being scammed, miserable old age!


    But said that after King Anjun said goodbye to Gu Jiao, he went to the hospital first and found Miaoshoutang to order a batch of gold sore medicine.


    Annoyed her today, take care of her business and coax her.


    After ??, King An took a carriage back to the mansion.


    Tao Fu Zhuang is already waiting in the flower hall.


    Because of the Queen Mother''s affairs, Mrs. Zhuang had a lot of heartache, and people were a lot older.


    "Grandfather." Wang Anjun entered the house and saluted.


    The old **** Zhuang Taifu glanced at him, and said in a calm tone: "Why did you come back so late? Did you follow it all day?"


    Anjun Wang looked down: "No, I bought something on the way back to the house."


    Taifu Zhuang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled: "Is his whereabouts abnormal?"


    Anjun Wang replied: "He went to the cable bridge that had been repaired to take a look, he should be looking at the quality of the cable bridge."


    The ?? cable bridge was repaired by Master Gu. It is said that Master Gu was beaten by Master Lao Hou recently, and he was behind closed doors at home to recover from his injuries. It makes sense that Master Lao Hou would go to check the cable bridge for him.


    But Old Houye is by no means a simple military commander. He is a brave and strategizing old man. He takes one step and counts ten steps away.


    Taifu Zhuang suspected that the old Hou Ye¡¯s beating his son was deliberate, so that he could look around in an open manner on the pretext of acting for his son.


    After all, there are too many things in the Ministry of Engineering, all over all corners of the capital. No one will suspect that Lao Houye appears anywhere.


    Of course it was someone else, not Mrs. Zhuang.


    Mr. Zhuang frowned suspiciously: "I just looked at the cable bridge? Didn''t do anything else? For example, who did you see? What happened?"


    I met Princess Jing...and Gu Jiao by chance.


    Anjun Wang''s hand buried under his wide sleeves scratched the hem of the grabbing shirt without a trace: "He walked around the temple, and he didn''t meet anyone."


    Mr. Zhuang touched his beard, and meditated: "This is weird. Is it possible that he really went to check the cable bridge?"


    Anjun Wang looked down.


    Quietly without answering.


    For the first time in his life, he lied to his grandfather.


    County King An has always been obedient, and sent him to Chen Guo as a hostage at the age of eight. He did not complain. These years, it was for the family''s hard work. Mr. Zhuang never suspected that he was lying.


    Taifu Zhuang waved his hand: "Go down, Gu Laohou is very alert. If you follow him once today, I am afraid that he has already discovered him. You don''t want to go next time. I will change someone."


    "Yes."


    Anjun Wang bowed and walked out of the flower hall.


    "Brother!"


    When passing by the Chuhua Gate, Zhuang Yuexi suddenly walked out from behind the big tree.


    Jun Wang looked at her, then looked back at the Flower Hall, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of him: "I''ll wait for my brother."


    "I''m tired, I''m going back to the yard first." Junwang An said exhausted physically and mentally. After that, he passed Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s gaze chased him, and stepped forward: "Why didn''t brother tell the truth?"


    Anjun Wang took a step, then looked back at her warily.


    Zhuang Yuexi was aggrieved and puzzled: "My brother clearly saw Laohouye and..."


    "Shut up!" Jun Wang screamed more than Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi was taken aback.


    An Junwang is a beautiful boy who is gentle and jade, he has an innate gentleness and education in his bones.


    He rarely speaks so harshly.


    "Are you following me?" His brows were cold.


    This kind of King An Jun is undoubtedly unfamiliar, but in fact, this is the real him, he who survived the countless conspiracies and tricks of Chen Guo.


    "I don''t have one." Zhuang Yuexi was frightened by the King An, and hurriedly shook her head, "I have no class in female school today. Mengdie asked me to go to Xiang, if you don''t believe me, ask her."


    "She saw it too?"


    "She didn''t."


    Zhuang Mengdie¡¯s straw bag, only worshiping Buddha and eating vegetarian dishes.


    "If you want to tell grandfather, just go." Jun Wang finished tiredly, and left without looking back.


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s heart is aching.


    She wouldn¡¯t tell her grandfather.


    How could she be willing to let her grandfather punish her brother?


    She just didn¡¯t understand why her brother wanted to hide it? Are you afraid of causing trouble to that woman?


    It''s her, it''s her who made the brother change.


    My elder brother started to lie to his grandfather, began to swear at her, and began to become unlike his former elder brother.


    It was the woman who killed it!


    Zhuang Yuexi''s fingers tightened little by little.—â?


    Lao Houye was finally punished by the emperor.


    The emperor''s punishment was quite heavy. Although Lord Hou was hitting himself unintentionally, he almost hit the little genius doctor deliberately.


    Because the emperor felt the pain of this whip, he could vividly imagine what it would be like if he hit the little genius doctor.


    Xuan Pinghou was also punished.


    Lao Hou Ye and Xuan Ping Hou were both military commanders, whipping them was the same as tickling them, so the emperor punished them to copy military records.


    Punishing a military commander to copy books is the same as penalizing a Wenchen to hit a board, both of which are painful.


    Lao Houye knelt in the side hall of the Jinluan Temple, looking at a table of military books and writing brushes, his head was big!


    Xuan Pinghou threw the writing brush on the table indifferently.


    Copy the dog eggs!


    Go to my son!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228: Acting like a baby (one more)

    Chapter 228 Acting like a baby (one more)


    When Old Houye copied the military books and was so painful that he didn''t want to live, he saw Xuanping Hou stood up, swiped his sleeves, and went out leisurely!


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."


    Xuanping Hou came out of the palace in a light car, called Chang Jing, and got on the carriage to the Imperial College.


    Because of the imperial examination, the Imperial College has recently increased the number of courses, and Xiao Liulang often ends school after dark.


    This time is just right, not too soon or too late.


    Xuan Pinghou waited for an hour outside the Imperial College before waiting for Xiao Liulang.


    The uniform of ??Guozijian has a white background and blue edges. The cuffs are wide. The cuffs, placket and waist line are all in indigo blue silk. The waist is tightened, restraining etiquette, and pure and handsome.


    This kind of prison uniform can wear good temperament as long as it is not ugly, but among the large group of prison students who have moved in white clothes, there is a figure with a cane that is particularly conspicuous.


    He is tall, slender, and has a jade-like appearance. Wanjia''s lights are behind him, reflecting the clean and pure color of a young man, but the walking stick with a cane has ruined this beauty.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s gaze fell on his lame leg, and his handsome thick eyebrow was a frown.


    But only for a moment, he got out of the carriage as usual.


    His carriage did not stop at the gate of the Imperial College, but under the big tree beside it.


    Xiao Liulang was walking, suddenly a tall figure flashed out from behind the tree, blocking his way.


    He stopped and looked at each other faintly.


    The young man has the height of an adult man. This look is no longer looking up, but almost head-up, except that he is much thinner, while Xuanping Hou has been practicing martial arts all the year round, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, with strong muscles.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were not warm, nor surprised or any other emotions, just looking so indifferently, as if looking at an unrelated stranger.


    This look hurt Xuan Pinghou¡¯s eyes, but Xuan Pinghou still showed a smile: "Son, long time no see!"


    Xiao Liulang looked away: "I said I am not your son."


    Xuanping Hou: "How come the **** is not the son of Ben Hou?"


    Even if you are not Ah Heng, at least you are Liu Lang, the kind of me and Chen Yunniang.


    Then you are my son!


    The crooked truth was written in his eyes.


    Xiao Liulang had no intention of dealing with him: "I''m going back."


    Xuan Pinghou continued to stop him: "Do me a favor."


    Xiao Liulang did not speak.


    Xuanping Hou grievedly said: ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky today. I was scammed by a girl. She hid, and I hid, but I was the only one who was punished.¡±


    There is no beginning and no end to these words, Xiao Liulang didn''t understand, and didn''t want to understand.


    Xuan Pinghou sighed: "Your Majesty punished me to copy the military books. You also know that I would rather eat a board and a whip than write. This is killing me."


    Xiao Liulang''s mind flashed the little expression of Gu Jiao frantically practicing calligraphy.


    Xuan Pinghou still didn¡¯t know that his son had lost his mind, and continued to grievances and said: "You used to copy for me, but this time you copied it for me! No one in the old monkey helped him copy. Who told his son not to copy. Compete, my son is compelling!"


    Xuan Pinghou''s mouth is usually used to choke people, and he doesn''t usually say good things, which is just to coax his son.


    All the cultivation of Xuan Pinghou''s life seems to have been applied to this young man.


    But the teenager does not appreciate it.


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyes and looked at him steadily, with a cold expression in his eyes: "How many times should I say it? I am not your son. Your son was burned to death in the fire four years ago. He was not in the fire. I dared to shout and waited desperately for someone to rescue him, but in the end I could only watch myself being swallowed by the sea of ??fire. He is dead, Xiao Ji, your son is dead!"


    Xiao Ji, your son is dead!


    These words are like a sharp knife, and they plunge into Xuan Pinghou''s heart!


    Xiao Liulang decisively left.


    Xuan Pinghou''s body was trembling slightly, he raised his hand to cover his heart.


    Fuck!


    It hurts...


    Xiao Liulang went back to Bishui Hutong with a cold suit. Before entering the house, he conquered his heart and walked into the courtyard.


    At this hour, everyone in the family has stopped. No accident, there is still a light for him in the hall.


    He walked in lightly, and Gu Jiao fell asleep on the table of the Eight Immortals in the hall again.


    The light illuminates her face and eyebrows softly, but it is different from the coldness in the past, her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and it seems that she is not very comfortable in her sleep.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, raised his hand, and gently covered her forehead.


    Not hot.


    He retracted his hand.


    He moved very lightly, but Gu Jiao was still awake, she gave him a dazed look: "Are you back?"


    Xiao Liulang realized that her face was not so good, he paused, and asked: "Where is it...Is it uncomfortable?"


    Gu Jiaoling yawned, "It''s okay."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her tired face, his heart tightened slightly: "I have eaten, you go to bed, you don''t have to wait for me in the future."


    "It''s okay." She curled her lips, "I''m done with the hot water."


    "I will fight by myself, you go to sleep." Xiao Liulang urged again, in a tone that could not be rejected.


    Gu Jiao: "...good."


    She stood up, darted into the room, and lay on the bed.


    She is not a disease-free groaning temperament, even if she is sick, she will be fine unless she is really uncomfortable.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her deeply from the crack in the door, without saying anything, turned around and went to the stove.


    He didn''t wash up immediately, but found **** slices and brown sugar cubes.


    It used to be sad in the country. Even a piece of brown sugar was useless at home, and I had to borrow it from the village... Now it¡¯s not difficult at home, but she never seems to be as good to herself as to them.


    Xiao Liulang made a bowl of thick brown sugar **** tea and took it to Gu Jiao¡¯s house.


    His cooking skills are not good, and the **** tea is battered.


    He gently opened the door, came to Gu Jiao¡¯s bed, and gently awakened him: "Get up and drink something."


    Gu Jiao snorted, opening her haunting little eyelids laboriously.


    She smelled a scent of brown sugar and **** juice, and a little mushy.


    She circled for three seconds.


    "Can I sit up by myself?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "No." Someone who was going to sit up lay down again.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang put the brown sugar **** tea on the stool next to the bed, stretched out a slender jade hand, and gently lifted her up from the quilt.


    The girl''s body is delicate and soft, with a seductive fragrance, which is a little exciting.


    Gu Jiao sat on the head of the bed. She was half awake when she fell asleep. She looked at the brown sugar **** tea that he picked up again, her eyes brightened.


    Sanggong boiled brown sugar water for her.


    Sang Gong is so good.


    How did Xianggong discover it?


    Gu Jiao came from Kushui at night. She rarely suffered from menstrual cramps. She only remembered that she had menarche in the countryside, and she never did it again.


    Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not too painful today. It¡¯s just sleepiness, lack of energy, and a little stuffy stomach.


    It is clear that she is an agent who can resist the pain of the lower tenth level, and can take the bullet without anesthetic, but for some reason, she is very intolerant to this kind of menstrual pain.


    Xiao Liulang handed her the brown sugar **** tea: "Can I drink it myself?"


    Just as Gu Jiao stretched out her hand, she took it back silently, and said solemnly, "I think I''m very weak."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang sighed helplessly, sat down on the edge of the bed, picked up the spoon, and fed her spoon by spoon.


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth, gently squeezed the spoon, and started to drink.


    A bowl of brown sugar water soon reached the bottom.


    "Anything else?" She smacked her lips intently.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her chubby belly that couldn''t be blocked by her bedclothes, and said, "Can''t drink anymore."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes fell on the jade hand that he was holding the spoon to feed her: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang took another sip of water and asked her to drink two more: "Go to sleep."


    Gu Jiao lay down obediently, lying on her side and looking at him, she looked a little cute.


    Xiao Liulang met her gaze that cannot be ignored: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Ba Wangjiao said, what''s wrong? You can be shot! Is this uncomfortable?


    said pretentiously, but the stomach is really uncomfortable.


    Finally, Jiao Qingjiao grabbed Bawangjiao, punched eighteen small punches, punched them into the size of five centimeters, and kicked them out!


    Gu Jiao blinked and looked at him: "My stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah..." Xiao Liulang was dumb.


    "You sleep for a while, tomorrow will be fine."


    It''s better not to ask.


    "Knead it for you?"


    Too close.


    Xiao Liulang is fighting between heaven and man in his heart. He looks at Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao is opening a pair of innocent eyes and staring at him unblinkingly, as if he is just saying that he is a scumbag super bastard.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t understand how he read these things from a little eye.


    Finally he bit his head and sat down: "...press it for you."


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded!


    Xiao Liulang stretched out her well-knotted hands and reached into her bed. It was warm in the bed, and I could feel her body temperature with fingertips through the bedclothes.


    Xiao Liulang hesitated, covering her soft and cold belly with his palm.


    This is the first time, he really touched her so soft in a sober state, his palm seemed to be on fire and it was hot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229: Sister and brother (two more)

    Chapter 229 Sister and Brother (two more)


    Gu Jiao wanted to appreciate someone¡¯s prosperous beauty, but his palm was on her lower abdomen, she really didn¡¯t feel the pain anymore, and she soon fell asleep.


    She breathed evenly in her nose.


    Xiao Liulang gently withdrew his hand, tucked the quilt for her, turned off the oil lamp, and walked out of the house lightly.


    The remaining warmth and fragrance of her still remained at the fingertips. He stared at his hand in a daze, and suddenly realized that he had compromised a bit too far, so he closed his eyes.


    Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang, what are you doing?


    Gu Jiao slept too well this time. She actually got up later than usual. Xiaojingkong has finished her exercises. After breakfast, she went to the Imperial College with Xiao Liulang for morning class.


    Gu Jiao went out with Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    "Have you taken the medicine?" Gu Jiao asked Gu Yan.


    "I have eaten." Gu Yan said.


    Yao¡¯s depression medicine can be stopped, but Gu Yan¡¯s anti-heart failure medicine must be taken for life, and as he grows up, the effect of the medicine will gradually lose its effect and he must be cured by surgery.


    "Sister!" Gu Yan waited for Gu Jiao at the door.


    "It''s coming." Gu Jiao put the small basket on her back and went out.


    Gu Yan is very happy.


    My sister sent him to school today!


    Gu Yan carrying a book bag, looks no different from a normal person, occasionally running and jumping does not affect him, his condition is well controlled.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Yan with an innocent look, and suddenly realized that the bond between herself and him could not be unraveled. She could perceive the world through him. He was happy and she was happy, he was sad, and she would be sad too.


    She cannot lose him.


    She wants to heal him.


    Qinghe Academy arrived, Gu Jiao adjusted Gu Yan''s skirt, and straightened Gu Xiaoshun''s crooked collar: "Go in."


    The two bid farewell to Gu Jiao and entered Qinghe Academy with their book bags.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Today, there was an episode in the medical hall. Someone came to hit the place and said that the medical hall had killed his daughter-in-law.


    The man brought the body over!


    This is rare, and many people are attracted to it, and the outside of the medical hall is completely drained.


    The third son evacuated the crowd in the periphery. Gu Jiao walked over and asked him, "What happened?"


    The little third son said anxiously: "Ah, Miss Gu, you can count it! Someone said that we have put his daughter-in-law to death, one corpse and two lives, let us pay for his daughter-in-law! The patients in the museum are scared away! Those who are going to see the doctor are not scared anymore!"


    As he said, he used his hands to open the crowd, "You let me! Let me! Don''t get stuck here!"


    Unfortunately, there are too many people watching the excitement, and no one cares about the youngsters at all.


    Gu Jiao entered the hospital through the back door.


    The door of the lobby was blocked by a few guys, and the people onlookers were not allowed to rush in. The second house is not here today. It is the shopkeeper Wang who is dealing with the medical disturbance.


    There is a door panel in the lobby, and a corpse covered with white cloth lies on the door panel. The belly of the corpse is high and bulging. It should be the patient who died of one corpse and two lives in the mouth of Xiaosanzi.


    Beside the corpse, there was an emotionally broken aunt kneeling. She grabbed the woman''s hand and couldn''t make a sound: "My flower...you disappeared at a young age..."


    In addition to her two, several commoners came. One of them was the husband of the deceased woman. He was fat and strong, fierce and wicked. I don¡¯t know if the few around him were friends or younger brothers, they were all aggressive.


    "Murder pays for life! If you Miaoshoutang don''t tell me today, I won''t leave!"


    It is the husband of the deceased woman who is talking.


    "Yes! Killing pays for life!"


    "You Miaoshoutang must give an explanation! Otherwise, we will smash your hospital today! See who dares to come to your Miaoshoutang for treatment in the future!"


    The people around the man echoed loudly, and the battle was particularly intense.


    The shopkeeper Wang is an experienced shopkeeper. He had a lot of medical troubles when he was in the county seat, and one of them was dead.


    He didn''t panic right away. He knew that once he panicked, the doctors and medicine boys in the hospital would all be in a mess.


    He settled down and said to the man and his group: "This brawny man, if you have something to say..."


    "What do you say!" The man arrogantly interrupted the treasurer Wang, "I warn you, my daughter-in-law was put to death by you! There is no end to this!"


    "You said it was our Miaoshoutang who killed him, but is there evidence?"


    Gu Jiao came over lightly.


    Her voice was not loud, but for some reason, everyone present paused slightly and looked at her involuntarily.


    The shopkeeper Wang seems to have suddenly found the backbone, relieved: "Miss Gu, you can count it!"


    Gu Jiao is not old, but facing a group of fierce men, but more calm than the shopkeeper Wang, the man couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Jiao more.


    After all, ?? was just a fourteen-five-year-old girl. After a brief astonishment, the man ignored Gu Jiao.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    "This is the owner of our Miaoshoutang!" Shopkeeper Wang said straight up.


    The owner? A little hairy girl?


    Of course, men would not think that Gu Jiao was the owner of the medical center by virtue of her ability. Most of them were the daughter of the big boss and inherited her father''s property.


    Thinking about this, the man completely ignored Gu Jiao.


    "Evidence." Gu Jiao repeated.


    The man sneered and took out a prescription from his arms: "You want evidence, right? Ok! My daughter-in-law came to your place for treatment seven days ago. This is the prescription you prescribed for her! Black and white, it also covered you. Miaoshoutang¡¯s seal! If you don¡¯t believe me, let the big guy take a look!"


    While talking, he showed the prescription to the people outside the hospital.


    The people can¡¯t understand what the prescription has written, but they can recognize that the seal is indeed stamped on it.


    The man finally walked in front of Gu Jiao and the shopkeeper Wang: "You people in Miaoshoutang don''t know the recipes you have prescribed, do you?"


    The shopkeeper Wang took Fangzi over.


    The man was not afraid that he would tear up the evidence. So many people looked at it, and if they tear it up, they would admit it with a guilty conscience!


    After watching the shopkeeper Wang, his face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Miss Gu, it is indeed the prescription for our medical clinic."


    "Who opened it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The shopkeeper Wang looked at the signature under the seal, and said: "Doctor Song."


    Gu Jiao took prescriptions, one dollar for wine angelica, one dollar for black mustard ears, one dollar for Chuanxiong 4, one dollar for wine shredded...Three pieces of old ginger. This is the recipe of the Thirteenth Taibao, which is designed for pregnant women of.


    Other medical clinics can also open this prescription, but this prescription does resemble the handwriting of Doctor Song, and it also has the seal of the medical clinic, which should not be forged.


    "Call Doctor Song here." Gu Jiao said.


    Doctor Song was changing Jiang Shi''s medicine in the ward in the backyard. He heard the shopkeeper Wang called him and asked, "Is it anxious?"


    "It''s a bit urgent, are you in a hurry here?" Shopkeeper Wang asked.


    Jiang Shi was already able to speak, he said to Doctor Song: "You go ahead and change my dressing later."


    "Okay, then I will wrap the gauze first, don''t move it." Doctor Song took good care of Jiang Shi and went to the lobby with shopkeeper Wang.


    Doctor Song looked at the posture between the lobby and the door, a little confused.


    "It''s a medical trouble." Shopkeeper Wang explained.


    Doctor Song has never experienced medical troubles, but his temperament is relatively calm, he came to Gu Jiao''s side: "Girl Gu."


    Gu Jiao handed him the prescription: "Do you have any impression of this prescription?"


    Doctor Song took the prescription and took a closer look: "This is the prescription I prescribed. The impression... is not too deep. I have to go back and look at the file."


    Gu Jiao''s strict requirements for practicing medicine are not only reflected in medical skills and ethics, but even a series of operations are more in-depth and standardized than other medical centers.


    There are detailed records of how many patients each doctor receives every day and what diseases are treated.


    Gu Jiao gave a hum.


    Doctor Song went to the clinic to get this month''s booklet, turned to the page seven days ago, and found the record about antifetal drugs: "I came to see the doctor because of the activity of the fetal gas. I saw that it was not too serious, so I gave it to you. Prescribed a prescription for the fetus."


    Gu Jiao: "Is the medicine caught on our side?"


    Doctor Song nodded: "Yes, there are Yaotong''s handprints on the prescription."


    After listening, Gu Jiao came to the corpse lying in the middle of the lobby.


    "What are you going to do?" The man stopped Gu Jiao.


    "Post-mortem." Gu Jiao said.


    The man''s pupils shrank: "You are crazy! You are not allowed to touch my wife''s body!"


    Gu Jiao ignored him, knelt down, and lifted the white cloth.


    is a woman in her thirties.


    Gu Jiao stood up and looked at the man faintly: "Reporter."


    This was actually addressed to shopkeeper Wang.


    The man was startled, and said fiercely: "You, what did you say?"


    Gu Jiao met his furious eyes fearlessly: "I said, report to the official."


    "Yes!" Shopkeeper Wang believed in Gu Jiao, so he went out without saying a word.


    "Stop him for me!" The man gave an order. Several companions rushed over to stop the shopkeeper Wang. The man pointed to Gu Jiao''s nose and said, "Why do you report to the official? Are you colluding with the official? I want to bite us back! I''ve seen through the tricks of your black-hearted medical clinics! The lives of the people are worthless! Your family of officials and bandits! They are simply killing us!"


    At the end, the man started crying excitedly.


    The people pointed and pointed, as if they were on the side of the man.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t panic, she said: ¡°Okay, you said she is a patient in our hospital, then tell me, who is she? How old is this year? Who came with her?¡±


    The man roared: "She is my daughter-in-law! Can''t you tell how old it is?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t rush and said, ¡°What¡¯s your daughter-in-law¡¯s last name?¡±


    The man seemed to be increasingly impatient when asked by Gu Jiao, and roared: "Her surname is Wu, and her name is Wu Jinhua!"


    Gu Jiao raised the booklet in her hand: "But this is clearly written on it. It was a 21-year-old pregnant woman with the surname Yang. And this deceased... less than 30 years old."


    The man choked on the spot.


    The crowd of onlookers did not expect that things would come to such a reversal, and their gazes at the man could not help but become more suspicious.


    The man''s eyes flashed and he shouted: "You just took a booklet and said it was the record of that day. Who knows if you wrote it up temporarily?"


    Doctor Song hurriedly said: "The medical manuals are recorded according to the date. One page is filled and the next page will be continued. Even if I have the intention to write up temporarily, there is no place to write. Besides, I only went in for a short while. Son, where can I write such a large piece of stuff?"


    Doctor Song showed the medical record to the onlookers.


    A whole page of paper, detailed records of the patient¡¯s identity, age, symptoms, visit time, diagnosis, prescription, no less than 300 words, it is not possible to write it in a blink of an eye.


    Besides, if it is just written, the ink will not be dry.


    The man said stiffly: "Then, that might also be your mistake!"


    Gu Jiao said: "It makes perfect sense, so I told the official to let the government find this patient based on the above record. It should be able to return our Miaoshoutang innocence."


    As soon as I heard that Gu Jiao was going to ask someone to prove it, it was self-evident who was the one who lied.


    The people onlookers were a little disappointed. After waiting for so long, they thought they could eat the big melons of Miaoshoutang, but there was nothing!


    The man saw that the matter was revealed, he turned and ran!


    Gu Jiao didn''t give him a chance to flee, and beat them to the ground in twos or twos, and the remaining few were also successfully captured.


    Finally, Gu Jiao looked at the corpse lying on the ground: ¡°I won¡¯t get up again, are you waiting to be buried alive?¡±


    The body jumped up three times!


    I go!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even the corpse is fake? !


    As everyone was frightened, an unremarkable figure silently left the crowd, turned into the alley, and went to Chang''an Avenue not far away.


    "What are you talking about? Such a big medical trouble, let them solve it so easily?"


    In the Huichun Hall, a man got up from his chair in shock.


    This man is no one else, he is the shopkeeper He who has been to the hot spring villa to try to diagnose Gu Yan.


    He shopkeeper is the confidant of the half-brother of the second Dong family, and has been dedicated to Huichuntang.


    "Yeah, it''s also very surprising to be small. When that group of people appeared, they saw that the matter was not simple. Generally, this kind of situation is a home to squander the money. The trivial matter was turned into a small matter, but they laid out the evidence plainly..."


    The young lady who replied explained the process of Gu Jiao''s turnaround with shopkeeper He in detail.


    The shopkeeper He was stunned after hearing this: "How did they think of writing a medical book for each patient?"


    Ordinary medical halls give people to see patients, and they are all let go after seeing them. Who cares about you? Isn''t it troublesome?


    However, it is precisely because of the trouble that we can show strong evidence.


    In fact, as early as the rescue scene of the explosion accident, shopkeeper He noticed that Miaoshoutang¡¯s behavior was different, and then he sent someone to stare at Miaoshoutang.


    Although he is still reluctant to admit that the uncle Hu''s who was kicked out of the house will one day be promising, the new Miaoshoutang opened by the uncle does have a lot of reference for them.


    Treasurer He thought for a while, and decided to follow Miaoshoutang¡¯s practice of medicine from tomorrow on.—â?


    The truth about the oolong medical troubles has come to light. The reputation of Miaoshoutang has not been damaged in the slightest. On the contrary, because of its serious medical practice, it has become a benchmark in the industry. The reputation of Miaoshoutang in Beijing is even better.


    Gu Jiao ignored the follow-ups of those little gangsters, and handed them over to the shopkeeper Wang.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu, I will take care of it." Shopkeeper Wang was able to be selected by the second owner. He did not hesitate to invite him from the county seat to the capital. Naturally, he has some skill.


    Gu Jiao feels relieved when he does things.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jiao had something personal and went out in a menswear outfit.


    Seeing her dressed up, the third child was taken aback: "Gu...Miss Gu? Why are you dressed like this?"


    Gu Jiao got on the carriage and moved her wrists: "Nothing, go to Chaoyang Street."


    "Chaoyang Street? That place is so far away! And... it''s not a good place..." The little third son''s voice gradually weakened because Gu Jiao looked at him coldly, making his scalp numb.


    "Well, let''s go." The little three jumped into the carriage and picked up the whip.


    Gu Jiao lowered the curtains.


    The carriage was about to leave. At this time, another carriage drove over and stopped outside the back door of the hospital.


    Stepped down from the carriage, a little white-faced father-in-law: "Excuse me, is Miss Gu in the hospital?"


    "Who is looking for me?" Gu Jiao asked in the carriage.


    The little father-in-law didn¡¯t see him, but he heard the sound, he arched his hands in the carriage, and said: ¡°Princess Rui left the piano in the girl¡¯s yard and ordered me to take it back."


    Gu Jiao said, "You go to Xiao Jiangli, and let her take you to get it. It''s on the desk on the right hand side of my study."


    "Yes!" The little father-in-law responded and entered the hospital through the back door.


    Xiao Jiangli was playing in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard. I heard that she was here to hold the piano: "Well...the desk on the right...Well, this!"


    Xiao Jiangli took the piano case out and handed it to the little father-in-law.


    "Thank you, little girl." The young man held the piano case openly and left.


    Xiao Jiangli continued to bury her head in watering the grass in the yard, watering her and frowned: "I should have placed it right..."


    Gu Jiao allowed Xiao Jiangli to play the piano. Xiao Jiangli came in and found two pianos, and she took them out.


    One of the violin seems to be burnt.


    She put the piano back after playing enough, she can''t remember if she put it back in the original box.


    "Forget it, it''s all sister Gu''s piano, every box is the same!"


    I forgot to set the update time again, I will add a fat chapter to everyone, and hug.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230: A sensation in the audience (one more)

    Chapter 230 A sensation in the audience (one more)


    The little **** took the piano case back to the Royal Palace of Rui.


    Princess Rui is sitting in the pavilion yawning.


    The little **** said: "Wang Hao, would you like to see it?"


    Princess Rui put a hundred hearts on the things she took back from Gu Jiao. She waved her hand and said to the little eunuch: "Take it and keep it."


    "Yes!" The little **** carried the piano case into Princess Rui''s room.


    The female officer Xu was instructing the maid to tidy up the house. The little **** saluted her and said, "Sister Xu, the princess asked the slave to bring the piano. I don¡¯t know where to put it?"


    The female officer Xu found a cabinet that she would often open: "Just put it here, I will play again in a few days."


    Liang¡¯s envoys are about to arrive, and the crown princess has just ordered people to pass on a message, hoping that Princess Rui can play a song at the palace banquet to help the envoys.


    Really, the princess didn¡¯t know that her princess was pregnant?


    Princess Rui had an operation a year ago, and she became pregnant before her body recovered completely. The royal doctors told her to stay in bed more often.


    The female officer was full of complaints, but she didn''t dare to speak out, so she closed the cabinet depressed.


    In March, when the grass grows and the oriole is flying, the capital is thriving.


    Pedestrians on the street are standing next to each other, and the stream is endless.


    The main streets of the capital are very spacious, which can accommodate at least four carriages in parallel at the same time, and the wider ones are like Zhuque Avenue near the Royal Palace. A dozen carriages are not crowded.


    The little third son stopped the carriage steadily at the destination Gu Jiao said.


    The little third son looked up at the four characters Taihe Wuguan on the plaque, a little disbelief in his eyes: "Miss Gu, did we go wrong?"


    Turn left for a while, turn right for a while, turn right for a while and then turn right, can he turn it back?


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and looked at it, and said, "Yes, it''s here."


    The third son was even more confused: "No, Miss Gu, what are you doing here? Is it... a visit?"


    Why do I need to change clothes when I visit? Doesn''t this medical clinic not allow female doctors to enter?


    Countless doubts flashed in the mind of the little three.


    Gu Jiao did not answer, and jumped out of the carriage: "You park the carriage in the alley and wait for me for a while."


    "Oh." The little third son is not a talkative person most of the time, otherwise Gu Jiao would not be willing to let him drive the car.


    The little third son parked the carriage into the alley on the right side of the martial arts hall, and Gu Jiao stepped into the martial arts hall.


    Taihe Martial Arts Museum is one of the best martial arts museums in Beijing. It has three floors. The entrance is a lobby. On the wall facing the entrance, there is a huge martial arts character written in cursive script. Various weapons are displayed on both sides. In the lobby, several martial arts disciples were gesticulating with bare hands, as if they were discussing how to learn from each other.


    It''s not surprising to see strangers coming, probably because of strangers.


    This is not surprising.


    There is no martial arts examination in Zhaoguo, only literary examinations. Therefore, Zhaoguo will only issue one literary scholar every three years. Unlike Liang and Yan, who publish literary scholars, they will also select martial arts scholars across the country.


    Ke Zhaoguo also needs martial arts talents. Some have entered the barracks directly, such as Gu Changqing; there are also people who are unwilling to serve the court and only hope to use martial arts to find a way out for themselves.


    Martial arts hall was born under this situation.


    Although everyone is inferior and only has a high school level, some people are not born to study. They want to learn martial arts. After they learn martial arts, they can become escorts, masters, or guards in large households... In short, they don¡¯t lack food. It''s better than slicing from the ground.


    So the martial arts gym is quite popular in Zhaoguo.


    Of course, martial arts halls are also divided into types. In jargon, they are Qing Guan and Hei Guan. Qing Guan means only accept disciples and only teach martial arts; while the black hall is much more complicated. In addition to recruiting disciples, it also adds a lot of other things. Business.


    Taihe Martial Arts Museum is a black museum.


    This was what Gu Chengfeng revealed to Gu Jiao. It was mainly Gu Jiao who beat Gu Chengfeng three days and two. Gu Chengfeng was able to narrowly beat Gu Jiao at the beginning. Gradually, Gu Jiao and Gu Jiao drew with him, and gradually Gu Jiao beat him. A pig''s head.


    He won''t be beaten like this again!


    His ability is to steal things, not to make sandbags for people!


    If Gu Jiao wants to restore her strength in her previous life, she must constantly look for stronger sandbags.


    Gu Jiao took out a mask from her arms and put it on.


    The mask was also robbed by Gu Chengfeng, and no copper plate was spent.


    She walked into the martial arts hall in a familiar way, passed through the hanging flower gate to a seemingly unmanned tea room, gently turned the oil lamp on the tea table, only heard a bang, and the wall of the tea room opened.


    There was a noise rushing toward her face.


    Gu Jiao walked into the passage with a blank face, and the wall behind him closed with a bang.


    After closing ??, the noise in front seemed to be amplified.


    At the end of the passage is a large martial arts field, a three-storey wooden building, two floors are viewing rooms, and four air-conditioned arenas erected in the middle of the first floor. At this time, three arena are in competition.


    Gu Jiao came to the counter, knuckles faintly buckled the table top.


    Some sleepy shopkeepers yawned: "Is it better to bet in the martial arts competition? Ten Wen in the martial arts competition, bet one hundred wen, if you want a room, add two hundred..."


    Before he could say anything, a small fish domino fell in front of him.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the small fish domino, looked startled, and most of them woke up from sleep.


    He immediately stood up, changed his face, and said with a smile: "Young Master Li, why are you here? Didn''t you just come the other day?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t say a word, she only glanced at the roster beside him.


    The shopkeeper understood, and reminded in a low voice: "East Ring."


    Gu Jiao stepped to the east ring.


    The people behind Gu Jiao who were queuing to receive the card contest were unhappy. One of them yelled at the shopkeeper: "What''s the situation? We haven''t entered in the queue for a long time. Why did he enter? Didn''t it mean that you have to receive a card to enter?"


    The shopkeeper gave a few novices sarcastically, and showed the fish bones in his hands: "Do you know what this is?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly: "This is a martial master domino."


    "Martial artist, martial artist?"


    The few people who were still clamoring dissatisfaction with Gu Jiao all silenced.


    Is that young boy who looks weak and fragile is a martial artist?


    In the martial arts gym, the master who teaches kung fu is called a martial artist, but in the martial arts arena, only a master who has won a hundred games is qualified to be called a martial artist.


    "He, has he won fifty games?" Someone asked in surprise.


    Generally speaking, only those who have won fifty matches can be called a martial artist.


    The shopkeeper sighed and said impatiently: "What do you want? Just one game!"


    Killed a martial artist in just one game.


    The rules of the major martial arts halls in the capital, leapfrogging to challenge the opponent, as long as you win, you can take away the identity of the opponent.


    But not everyone is eligible to leapfrog the challenge, not only to sign the life and death certificate, but also to pay a huge deposit. Once lost, the deposit will be all owned by the challenged.


    When the young boy first arrived, he boasted that he wanted to compete with the most powerful master in the museum that day.


    The rules of the martial arts hall can only exceed the challenge of two levels at most, but the young boy bet a full one thousand taels of silver, so the martial arts hall made an exception for him and let him challenge the third level.


    The martial artist was unwilling to take up the martial arts competition at first, but the martial arts hall was so good or bad that he asked the young man to add another five hundred taels of silver, and then the martial artist was invited.


    Leapfrog competition, life and death conceited, this is the rule.


    Everyone thought that the young boy was dead, and no one bet he won. As a result, everyone lost their money.


    A young man holding a sword disdainfully said: "Cut~What''s so great about winning a martial arts master? I heard that there were some martial arts masters in your martial arts gym today, I don''t believe that he can still get lucky!"


    Everyone nodded, yes, he is so thin, how could he beat the martial artist? It must be out of **** luck!


    Gu Jiao didn''t know the hot discussion of these people, and probably wouldn''t care if she knew it.


    Four arenas, east, west, north, south, and the masters assigned are different every day. The shopkeeper pointed to the east arena, and it should be the strongest in this arena.


    "The three swordsman Yan wins! Is there any master who wants to challenge the hero Yan?"


    On the ring, a young man in martial arts clothes carried a gong and a mallet, and shouted while knocking.


    This hero Yan guarded the ring all morning. I don''t know how many masters he has defeated. No one dared to fight him anymore.


    "If not, Yan Daxia will be today--" Xiao Si was about to end the ring, when a light little figure jumped onto the ring.


    ¡­¡­


    But said that Lord Hou was punished by copying the military book in the palace, and after a day and night, he finally finished copying the last copy.


    This is much more tiring than practicing martial arts. He was dizzy, numb, and almost copied internal injuries.


    No, the internal injury has already been copied!


    Xuan Pinghou slipped out by himself. He hasn¡¯t returned yet, and he doesn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    Old Houye ignored him, stood up on the table, and almost fell to the ground because his legs were too numb. He really looked like a 60-year-old man.


    Lao Hou Ye dragged his tired body, holding the scrambled books of war, and went to the Imperial Study Room to apologize to the emperor.


    The emperor wore a net bag on his head. He was ugly. He was not as shameless as Xuan Pinghou. He did not even go to the early dynasty to preserve the image of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has finished copying the military books." Old Master Hou said outside the royal study room.


    "Come in." The emperor waved his hand impatiently.


    Gonggong Wei walked over, took the military book that Old Hou Ye had copied, and whispered to Old Hou Ye, "Go back."


    Master Hou knowingly, he respectfully saluted at the Imperial Study Room: "Chen...retire!"


    After speaking, he turned around and limped out of the palace.


    Lao Hou Ye got on the carriage.


    The coachman asked: "Master, are you okay? Are we going back to the Hou Mansion now? Would you like to find a medical clinic for you? Your complexion is not very good."


    I''ve copied the military books for so long, can you look good? Let those civil servants practice martial arts day and night, and they will become exactly the same virtues as themselves.


    However, Lord Hou was really frustrated in his heart, he was uncomfortable to copy the book, and he didn''t want to go back to the house to deal with Mrs. Gu''s questioning.


    He paused, and said, "Go to the martial arts gym."


    Lao Houye is a frequent visitor to the martial arts museum, the martial arts museum does not know his specific identity, only knows that he is a master, the surname is Gu, and his shots are very generous.


    Lao Houye came to the martial arts center, one is that he loves to watch martial arts, and the other is that he can select some creative talents from it.


    Of course, Lord Hou¡¯s vision is extremely high, so after so many years, he has chosen less than ten.


    Of these ten people, only two have withstood his rigorous training, and the rest were sent away.


    Master Hou asked for a second-floor wing room.


    The guy asked him if he wanted to place a bet. He threw a silver ingot on the table: "No."


    If you don¡¯t bet, then this silver ingot is all rewards.


    The guy smiled and put the silver ingot into his arms: "The little one will give you tea! Do you want Longjing or Tieguanyin?"


    "Longjing." Old Hou Ye said.


    "Good!" The man immediately went to make a pot of good Yuqian Longjing, and took a few exquisite and delicious snacks, "You take it slow, the small one is waiting outside, you call for something."


    Old Houye waved his hand.


    The man walked out with a smile.


    Lao Hou Ye started to enjoy the competition in the arena while drinking tea.


    His wing is facing the west arena. The view on the west arena is the most comprehensive. However, for some reason, he was attracted by the competition on the east arena.


    It was a seven-foot strong man holding a double axe. His brute strength and internal strength were far from an ordinary master, but he was confronted by an inconspicuous young man in Tsing Yi.


    The young boy in Tsing Yi didn''t even use weapons, and he was fighting with his bare hands. If so, the other party still can''t get the upper hand.


    "interesting."


    After some seven or eight moves, the brawny man with two axes was kicked off the competition stage by the young boy in Tsing Yi.


    Soon, a master armed with a red spear jumped onto the ring.


    Lao Hou Ye is a martial artist, and he can see at a glance that this man''s martial arts is far above the previous double axe master, and the young boy in Tsing Yi is in danger.


    Somehow, his heart was lifted up.


    The young boy in Tsing Yi took the lead in making the move. Not surprisingly, the master of the red spear easily avoided it, leaped a few steps away, and killed a beautiful back carbine!


    The spear head pierced the boy''s heart!


    Oops!


    Master Hou stood up nervously!


    How can you still fight so fiercely? Is it a leapfrog competition?


    is over, the child can''t hide.


    Not only does he think so, but the people around the ring are also like him.


    The coldness of the spear passed through the thin clothes into the body of the young boy in Tsing Yi, only to poke the center of the mouth for a moment, the young boy in Tsing Yi suddenly held the spear with his left hand, jumped up with force, and kicked the opponent''s heart. , When he landed, he flipped over and took the red tassel gun from the opponent''s hand!


    Some action, smooth and flowing, drip-proof!


    The young boy in Tsing Yi did not give the opponent a chance to breathe. He took the grab as a pole and stood up. A sweeping leg swept the opponent on the ground.


    The young boy in Tsing Yi grabbed the red spear and was about to pierce the man fiercely, but suddenly he paused, split the head of the spear with his bare hands, and knocked the opponent off the ring with his gun.


    Old Master Hou was soaked with sweat.


    was scared and excited, too excited, he wanted to end.


    Although the young man is wearing a mask, it seems that his figure should not be more than a teenager, and he has such a skill at a young age. It is worthy of verifying that sentence-a hero has been a boy since ancient times!


    Of course, martial arts is just one of them.


    The young man cut off the head of the gun with his bare hands and changed to use the gun to knock the opponent off the ring. The behavior of the old man was greatly appreciated.


    The haze of being punished suddenly disappeared, and Master Lao Hou was relieved everywhere.


    After this, no one dared to challenge the young boy in Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi young boy regretfully stepped off the ring.


    "I knew it, but I deliberately lost a few games."


    Gu Jiao rubbed her wrist and walked towards the entrance.


    "Little brother, please stay!"


    A familiar voice rang behind her, and Gu Jiao paused and turned around weirdly.


    Gu Jiao put on a mask and changed her outfit. Old Hou Ye did not recognize her, but Gu Jiao did.


    Gu Jiao frowned, how much hatred and resentment? Back to the martial arts hall?


    Old Master Hou politely arched his hands: "Little brother, can you take a step to speak?"


    Gu Jiao said nothing.


    It turned out not to recognize her anymore.


    Lord Hou thought that the young boy was a jealous stranger, smiled, and said, "Don¡¯t be too mad, little brother, I don¡¯t have any malice. I see the little brother''s skill. I want to ask if he is interested in enlisting?"


    No.


    She is going home to cook.


    The other party did not say a word again, the old man looked at the other party¡¯s throat thoughtfully: "Little brother, are you...can''t you speak?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and nodded.


    The agents in the organization actually have voice training. Women can imitate men''s voices, and men can imitate women''s voices, but Gu Jiao doesn''t like to talk, let alone keep her at home all day long. The rest of her training results are the first, but the voice training alone is the last one.


    Because she can''t learn to speak from a man, Gu Jiao has never spoken in the martial arts hall, and everyone regards her as a dumb.


    Lord Hou was full of emotion, he is really a good seedling with disability and determination!


    But he can''t speak, and he will face a lot of trouble when he is on the battlefield.


    Lord Houye temporarily rested his thoughts of abducting Gu Jiao into the barracks, but he still wants to make friends with this person: "Little brother, can you make friends?"


    The age is much worse. It¡¯s not bad to be a year-end date.


    Lao Hou Ye is a real martial artist. Many people think that he is naturally aggressive, but he is not. He is naturally good at martial arts, but martial arts and fighting are often forced to be linked together.


    Gu Jiao is not interested in making such old friends.


    Gu Jiao shook her head and rejected him.


    Old Houye sighed with disappointment.


    Gu Jiao turned and left. Suddenly, Huang Zhong rushed in anxiously: "Master! Where are you here? I know you must be here if you don''t return home!"


    Master?


    Gu Jiao looked at Huang Zhong, and then at Old Hou Ye.


    Huang Zhong is Gu Houye¡¯s confidant and the guard of Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion. He calls this old man master...


    Is this old man the father of Gu Hou?


    "What''s the matter?" Old Hou Ye frowned.


    Huang Zhong glanced at Gu Jiao on the side. He vaguely felt that the temperament of this young boy in Tsing Yi was a bit familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen it for a while, plus he was anxious to talk about things, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    He said: "The Ling family is here, but the eldest son is not there. The old lady wants you to go back quickly."


    Ling¡¯s family, the first son.


    Very good, the identity is completely determined.


    Gu Jiao, who had already left, suddenly folded back again, took out paper and charcoal from her arms, and wrote in a whisper: No, do, friends, friends, worship, hold, son, wish, intention, do you?


    Old Houye was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao continued to write: worship, now, put, son, you, son, son, just, yes, me, son, son!


    "Isn''t he a nephew?" Old Master Hou was successfully led astray.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and wrote: No, yes, let, him, call, father!


    Gu Houye: (¡Ño¡Ñ)!


    The monthly pass will be doubled in the last few days, and the small partners of the monthly pass will step up to vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231: Hi Daddy (two more)

    Chapter 231 Hi to be a father (two more)


    In the flower hall of Ding''anhou Mansion, Mrs. Gu is entertaining guests from the Ling family, and her sister-in-law, Mrs. Ling.


    Generally when they are their age, they rarely go out and walk around. Everything can be handled by the son and daughter-in-law underneath, so that Mrs. Ling can come to the door without guessing and knowing that it is a big deal.


    "You are his grandmother, what can''t you do for him? I know Aunt Ling¡¯s business is wrong with the Ling family. The Ling family didn¡¯t teach the concubine well, but grandma, you are also a girl from the Ling family. You came out so dignified. ..."


    Lao Madam Ling came up with a rainbow fart, blowing that Madam Gu couldn¡¯t find things, north, and south.


    However, Mrs. Gu really has no control over Gu Changqing¡¯s family affairs. In fact, Mrs. Gu cannot be the master of everything about Gu Changqing.


    Lao Madam Ling is also very heartened. Whenever she likes Gu Chengfeng or Gu Chenglin, Madam Gu can make a decision on the marriage.


    Lao Madam Gu wanted to find her son to make an idea first, but Master Gu had just been pumped by his old man, and he still hurts right now. How dare he go past his old man and interfere with Gu Changqing''s marriage?


    Gu Houye asked Huang Zhong to find Old Houye.


    Huang Zhong came back very quickly, he hurried into the house, his expression was a little hard to say.


    Old Madam Gu asked: "Where is the master?"


    Huang Zhongsheng replied: "Master...Master said that there is something important, and he can''t come back temporarily!"


    The old lady Ling was so angry!


    He has resigned, what else is important? It is clear that it is an excuse to perfuse their Ling family!


    "At the beginning, my brother-in-law hadn''t got married yet, and you were married low, but in the end, this is how your Gu family repayed the Ling family!" Old Madam Ling said coldly, and turned around to leave.


    Old Mrs. Gu was so excited that she was overwhelmed, and hurriedly took her hand: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be angry, or... you and I will directly ask Changqing, if he agrees with him, I think the master will not object to it!"


    Old Mrs. Ling heard that it was feasible, and went to Gu Changqing¡¯s yard with Mrs. Gu.


    Unexpectedly, the two rushed to the air, but Gu Changqing was not there!


    Old Madam Gu¡¯s face changed: "Naughty! He still has injuries! Is this going to leave the house?!"


    Gu Changqing had promised Gu Yan to teach him horse riding last month. Today is the date agreed by the two.


    Gu Changqing ignored the injuries and insisted on leaving the house.


    He rode his sweaty BMW to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Yan asked about Yao, who was against him riding a horse, fearing that he would cause a heart attack if he fell, so Gu Yan didn''t tell his family about this.


    Gu Yan waited at the gate of the yard after school. Although others were in the yard, they kept their heads out from time to time, looked at the left and right sides, and quickly retracted their heads after looking, especially like a little quail.


    At the same time as Gu Changqing entered Bishui Hu, he saw his little quail at a glance. He was stupid with a bunch of dull hairs on his head.


    Gu Changqing''s mood suddenly became very good.


    He rode his horse over.


    Gu Yan heard the sound of horses hoofs from far and near, strode across the threshold, and the joy in his eyes was beyond words.


    Gu Changqing stopped the horse in front of him, bent over and stretched out a hand towards him.


    Gu Yan put his hand on his.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s hands are very wide, and he has been practicing martial arts all year round, and his palms are full of cocoons; Gu Yan¡¯s hands should be smaller, slender and white. Although he shovels chicken cakes every day for small clearance, he still doesn¡¯t get any cocoons.


    Soft and soft.


    Gu Changqing was afraid of breaking his hand accidentally.


    Gu Changqing relieved his strength, pulled him on the horse, and let him sit in front of him.


    Gu Yan noticed something wrong as soon as he sat on it. He lowered his head and looked at it: "Huh? Your saddle changed?"


    "Well, aren''t you too hard?" Gu Changqing said.


    "I...no problem." Gu Yan said solemnly, widening his eyes.


    His mouth is okay, but he always moves uncomfortably when sitting on it. Gu Changqing is not stupid, so he will be replaced when he turns his head.


    "Will you dislike it?" Gu Yan asked.


    Gu Changqing said: "No."


    What you like, I like them all.


    Gu Yan laughed, there was movement in the yard, and Gu Yan urged: "Hurry up! Don''t let my mother find out! Otherwise I can''t go!"


    Yao, who has been discovered a long time ago: "..."


    Gu Changqing tensed the reins and nodded at Yao from a distance, indicating that he would take good care of Gu Yan and send Gu Yan back safely.


    Yao looked at his son so clinging to Gu Changqing, and didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or worried for a while.


    My son wanted to have an older brother since he was a child. Now he does have one, but he was the one who hurt him when he was a child. If he learns the truth, he still doesn¡¯t know what his son will think.


    "Drive, drive!"


    Gu Yan sat in front of Gu Changqing, pulling on the reins with both hands, and drove hard.


    In fact, Gu Changqing is controlling the horse.


    Gu Yan also felt that he was riding a horse very well.


    Looking at his small look of excitement, Gu Changqing couldn''t help but laughed.


    His laughter is low and magnetic, which is particularly pleasant in the noisy street market.


    Gu Yan looked back at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Changqing asked.


    There is still a smile on his face that has not had time to fade.


    Gu Yan was dazzled by the smile, he said in a daze, "You look so good to smile."


    Gu Changqing doesn''t like to laugh. This point is probably inherited from the old man. No one knows what he looks like when he laughs, how nice and warm he is.


    Gu Changqing has been praised for being a martial artist, being praised for being young and capable, and being praised for being a smiley face alone.


    Gu Changqing was speechless for a while.


    Fortunately, Gu Yan¡¯s attention was quickly drawn back by the steeds, and he began to "ride horses" intently: "Driving! Hurry up! Oops someone! Slow down! Slow down!"


    Gu Changqing''s slender and powerful legs clamped the horse''s abdomen, using the power of the legs to let his mount know the speed.


    This horse has followed Gu Changqing since he was a small pony. An unspeakable understanding has been reached between one man and one horse.


    It is a mature war horse. Its hoof is used to trample on the heads of enemies, but now it can only be used to coax children...


    The horse feels bitter, and the horse doesn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Yan played crazy all the way, sweating.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t want him to be tired, and said to him, "Shall we take a break?"


    "Are you tired?" Gu Yan looked back at him with an expression that I was not tired yet.


    Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t help but nodded, and said softly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    "Oh, good! Then let you rest for a while." Gu Yan tightened the reins, "Donkey--"


    Maer: I am a horse!


    Gu Changqing¡¯s horse never needed these slogans.


    The horse keeps on, not admitting that he is a donkey.


    Gu Yan was anxious: "Is that so? Donkey¡ª¡ªDonkey¡ª¡ª" He shouted again, "Why is it useless?"


    Gu Changqing kicked the stirrups and gave the old man a warning.


    The horse stopped reluctantly.


    There happened to be a restaurant near ??, the very famous Xianhe Tower in Beijing.


    It is said that there was a crane flying over and resting on the eaves of the building for a long time before leaving. Although the crane flew away, the blessing of the crane was retained. But anyone who came to the crane tower to eat can be blessed and walk Great luck!


    This is naturally a stunt made by the Xianhe Tower for business, but it can¡¯t hold up a person who dares to blow, one who dares to believe. I don¡¯t know how many customers come to Xianhe Tower for dinner every day.


    The two of them are lucky. Someone has just left an upstairs wing.


    "That''s... the price of the wing..." The little Er made a gesture that is not cheap.


    If Gu Chengfeng spends a few hundred taels of silver on a meal, it is estimated that Gu Changqing will be beaten to death, but now Gu Yan wants to eat, Gu Changqing actually took out the silver without saying a word.


    Gu''s family double standard, from the source!


    The two entered the wing and ordered a table of dishes.


    Gu Yan didn''t eat, he was indeed a little hungry, and he ate with feast.


    Gu Changqing''s injury was not healed, and he was bumped all the way, blowing cold wind, and at the moment, he could not eat anything.


    Gu Yan picks up food for him: "You eat too!"


    Gu Changqing picked up the chopsticks: "Okay."


    The two were eating, and suddenly there was a burst of bold laughter next door.


    Gu Changqing frowned weirdly.


    This laughter...why is it familiar?


    In the next room, Lord Hou and Gu Jiao toasted and drank.


    After Gu Jiao had experienced learning songs in Xiaojingkong, she was deeply aware that her wine was not good, so she used tea instead of wine.


    Old Houye can¡¯t substitute tea for wine, he really drank it and got himself drunk.


    I am mainly happy today and met such a great little brother!


    From now on, his Gu Chao will also have brothers!


    Lord Hou lay on the table and said to Gu Jiao drunkly: "Brother...you...rest assured...my...son...that''s you...son...I...I...I''ll let...let him Honor...you...you point east...he can''t go west...you guide...he can''t go north! He...dare...don''t call you dad...I will smoke him!"


    I didn¡¯t forget to upload it today, Aoli give it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232: Falling horse (one more)

    Chapter 232 Falling Horses (one more)


    At this time, Master Gu, who was lying in the mansion to recover from his wounds, didn¡¯t know that he had a drink, and he gave him a drink and came back.


    He thought in his heart that he would take the Yao family back to the mansion after he recovered from the injury. If the girl dared to stop him, he asked Lord Hou to come forward and teach the girl!


    The more Gu Changqing in the next room listened to the voice, the more it felt wrong.


    It sounds like a grandfather, but it seems to be drunk again.


    He looked at Gu Yan in front of him. Gu Yan was immersed in eating food, and did not notice what the movement of the next room had to do with them.


    Think about it. Gu Yan went to the villa when he was about four years old. During this period, he has never been back to the capital. I am afraid that he has forgotten what the old man looks like, let alone his voice.


    Those who were crazy and drunk talked intermittently, he didn''t understand too much, but he always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Gu Changqing decided to go and take a look next door.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out."


    "Oh."


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t doubt that he had him, and obediently put down his chopsticks: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡±


    He does not eat alone.


    Gu Changqing''s heart suddenly became so soft, how could there be such a sensible child? Are the kids with my sister so sensible?


    Sister is also very sensible.


    Thinking of Gu Jiao, Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes flashed with the gentleness of another brother.


    "No, I''ll be back soon, and you will continue to eat." Gu Changqing knew that Gu Yan was hungry. This is the time of dinner, and Gu Yan is the age of his body.


    Gu Yan promised, but actually did not move the chopsticks.


    Gu Changqing had to go back quickly, and he came to the next door.


    The door was concealed. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the phrase "He dare not call you Dad, I will smoke him!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyebrows jumped fiercely!


    Who is the father?


    Because Mrs. Ling came to the mansion today, Gu Changqing declined Mrs. Ling¡¯s visit on the grounds that he was seriously injured and inconvenient to see guests. In fact, he knew in his heart that Mrs. Ling came to the house for his marriage with Ling Shuixian.


    Could it be... Grandfather was drinking with Uncle Ling?


    Grandfather agreed to this marriage?


    Gu Changqing was thinking about it, and she drew the curtain around the screen, only to see Master Hou drunk leaning on the back of the chair, beside him was a young man in Tsing Yi wearing a mask.


    Lord Hou was drunk too high and couldn''t tell the difference between east and west. Gu Jiao took off the mask.


    But she understood the movement at the door, and quickly put on the mask again.


    This mask is the latest custom made by Gu Chengfeng looking for someone. It is exquisite and arrogant. Gu Chengfeng has never worn it once.


    Therefore, even if Gu Changqing, who had seen the portrait of Feishuang, didn¡¯t see the clues from this sorrowful mask for a while.


    "Who are you?" Gu Changqing looked at the boy in Tsing Yi.


    Gu Jiao turned her head to look at Gu Changqing, right her fingers, and told him with her eyes, you have to call me grandpa, do you believe it?


    Gu Changqing thinks she understands it!


    Lord Hou suddenly became drunk, stood up slantingly, and pointed to Gu Changqing¡¯s nose: "You...who are you? Do you...talk to me...brother... like this?"


    Brother, brother?


    Gu Changqing''s chin was about to drop in shock.


    This young boy looks about the same age as Gu Yan, right? How could he become his grandfather''s brother?


    Also, my grandfather is so drunk, is his wine taste so bad?


    Gu Jiao shook her head triumphantly.


    Don¡¯t know me, don¡¯t know me, don¡¯t know me.


    "Sister?"


    Gu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Jiao''s small body stiffened!


    I''m armed to the top of my head, can I recognize it like this? !


    If people don¡¯t know each other, can Gu Yan still not know him? Anyhow, I lived in a womb for ten months.


    Gu Yan pouted her lips: "Sister, why are you dressed like this? You still wear a mask?"


    Gu Changqing speciously squinted his eyes: "Grandpa? Huh?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Does she still have a chance to be more precise?


    Gu Jiao did not expect that she would lose her horse in front of Gu Changqing so quickly.


    While Gu Jiao wondered how to be stubborn, the drunk Lord Hou fell down with a bang, unconscious.


    "Who is he?" Gu Yan suddenly looked at the old man who fell drunk on the ground.


    Gu Changqing opened his mouth, not dare to say that this is your grandfather and my grandfather. He said to Gu Yan and Gu Jiao: "You two go next door first, and let me take care of this."


    Gu Jiao decisively took her brother''s hand and went to the next door.


    Gu Changqing helped Old Houye down the Crane Tower and sent him back to the carriage.


    When he returned to the wing, Gu Jiao had already escaped, leaving only Gu Yan with a handful of dumb fur.


    Gu Changqing sighed.


    Forget it.


    The two had eaten, it was getting late, and Gu Changqing sent Gu Yan home.


    The sky was clear during the day, but a light rain suddenly began to float in the evening.


    Gu Changqing covered Gu Yan with a cloak. He was in the shape of a mature man at the twenty-first of this year. Gu Yan was still young. The fifteen-year-old boy was nestled in his arms, and he happened to be tightly shielded by the cloak.


    "Grasp well." Gu Changqing said to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan then closed the cloak in front of him as if holding two curtains.


    Gu Changqing''s powerful arms held his thin waist, and the other hand was holding the reins.


    The wind gradually blew, and the spring rain was pattering. It was a bit cold at first, but Gu Changqing''s chest was broad and warm.


    Gu Yan was surrounded by a huge sense of security, and soon the sleepiness struck.


    Gu Changqing felt his chicken peck at the rice, tightened his arms, and took him into his arms.


    Gu Yan''s body stabilized, and his head was completely leaned against the neck. It was too comfortable to fall asleep like this. After a while, Gu Yan made a faint snoring sound in his small nose.


    Gu Changqing slowed down.


    Passing through the alley and coming to Chang''an Avenue, Gu Changqing ran into an acquaintance in the military camp.


    Gu Changqing didn''t plan to say hello to the other party, but the other party seemed to have spotted him. He rode a horse towards him, tightened the reins, stopped the horse to block him, and gave Gu Changqing a look with interest: "Oh, this Isn''t it Duwei Gu? Such a coincidence."


    Speaking, his eyes fell on Gu Yan, who was covered tightly with a cloak by Gu Changqing, only revealing a pair of legs.


    Gu Yan wears men¡¯s underwear.


    His expression suddenly became inexplicable: "Gu Duwei has not come to the barracks for a few days. He said he was injured, but it turned out that the beauty was by his side, and Gu Duwei lingered."


    Gu Yan slept soundly and didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t help but hugged him tighter again. He coldly looked at the odious man in front of him, and said in a cold tone: "What''s wrong with Captain Tang?"


    Tang Ming, the nephew of General Huqi, is two years older than Gu Changqing. He is not only martial arts, but also supported by General Huqi, who has always been domineering in the army.


    His rank is lower than Gu Changqing, but he never put Gu Changqing in his eyes.


    Tang Ming looked at Gu Yan''s legs hanging on both sides of the horse playfully. He wore loose trousers, and it was not difficult to see that they were slender and straight legs.


    Tang Ming has an unknown hobby, that is, he likes to play with young boys and his own thoughts are dirty. Therefore, seeing Gu Changqing hiding a person in his arms, the first reaction is that Gu Changqing and himself are actually fellow travelers.


    Tang Ming chuckled, "No wonder Gu Duwei is not close to female sex. It turned out to be a good one."


    A trace of disgust and coldness flashed across Gu Changqing''s eyes. Others didn''t know Tang Ming''s hobbies, but he did. Because he bumped into him and let the man go, Tang Ming forged a beam with him.


    Gu Yan in his arms didn''t know if he felt the uncomfortable atmosphere, and arched into Gu Changqing''s arms. With such a move, the cloak that had originally covered him slid down, revealing his astonishing young face.


    It''s cold, but Gu Changqing''s chest is hot, Gu Yan''s cheeks are flushed with red, white jade-like neck, pale lips, Qingdai as forged, and eyelashes as long as a fan.


    This is simply the best in the world!


    Tang Ming has played with so many young boys, and no one has been as seductive as the young boy in front of him.


    It¡¯s no wonder Gu Changqing doesn¡¯t go to the barracks anymore. If he were to be replaced by him, he would only wish to die on this young man!


    Tang Ming''s eyes looked straight.


    Gu Changqing saw that Tang Ming used such dirty eyes to blaspheme Gu Yan, his eyes sank, and with a wave of his sleeves, he pulled up the cloak!


    He didn''t say farewell to Tang Ming, so he ignored Tang Ming.


    Tang Mingyi wiped his lips still, and said with a sneer: "Don''t tell me, I just glanced at it, someday you are tired of playing..."


    Before speaking, Gu Changqing''s long sword was unsheathed, and a sword slashed towards Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming didn¡¯t expect Gu Changqing to be so fierce. Although he was notoriously unkind, he would not abuse lynching. Right now, he was just playing a few words, and he actually swung his sword at him?


    Tang Ming also quickly pulled out the knife.


    But Gu Changqing¡¯s sword was too fast, and there was almost only a ghost left. Tang Ming¡¯s sword was only half drawn, and Gu Changqing¡¯s sword had already cut a strand of his long hair and steadily pressed against his neck.


    The strand of hair slowly fell on his hand, and then fell to the muddy ground, washed away by the muddy rain on the ground.


    Until this moment, Tang Ming suddenly realized that Gu Changqing had been hiding his clumsiness, and his martial arts were not what they usually showed.


    Gu Changqing hugged Gu Yan in his arms, his eyes looking at Tang Ming were cold and dangerous: "Don''t make his mind, I will kill you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233: Ferocious (two more)

    Chapter 233 Cruel (two more)


    Tang Ming felt the icy anger from Gu Changqing, and was shocked on the spot.


    Gu Changqing didn''t want to wake Gu Yan, did not fight with him, took the sword and left with Gu Yan.


    Until Gu Changqing disappeared at the end of the street, Tang Ming was washed away by the cold rain.


    Mother!


    Is he just threatened by Gu Changqing? !


    Gu Changqing sent Gu Yan back to Bishui Hutong, while on the other side, Gu Jiao also returned to the hospital.


    She entered through the back door, went directly to her yard, and went to the lobby after changing back to women''s clothing.


    The shopkeeper Wang was taken aback when he saw her: "Huh? Where did you come in from?"


    "Back door." Gu Jiao said.


    The little third son followed behind and did not dare to say anything.


    Doctor Song came down after seeing the patient from upstairs and greeted Gu Jiao.


    The shopkeeper Wang gave a cup of tea.


    Gu Jiao took a sip and asked Doctor Song, "How is Jiang Shi''s situation?"


    "The sky changed, I suddenly caught a cold, and there was some high fever at noon, I was given medicine, and I went back."


    "It is best for him not to catch the wind and cold, which can easily cause complications." Gu Jiao said, paused, "I''ll take a look later."


    "Okay." Doctor Song responded.


    "Doctor Song! The patient said that you prescribed a prescription for him. He lost the prescription. Can you still grab the medicine?" Yaotong called Doctor Song over the medicine cabinet.


    Doctor Song: "I''ll go over."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Doctor Song went to the counter for the medicine.


    At the moment there are not many patients, and the hospital is not busy. Shopkeeper Wang invited Gu Jiao to the accounting room and told him the follow-up of the medical disturbance: "... Those are the little gangsters in the capital. The matter is not in our area, but in the west of the city. I promised that as long as they confessed to the master behind the scenes, I will not report to the officials. I was just bluffing them, but I did not expect them to be instigated!"


    Gu Jiao is not surprised by this.


    "Are you a companion?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The shopkeeper Wang said: "I guessed that too. They said there was a mastermind. I wondered if it was my old boss... Huichuntang? Guess what, girl Gu, they told me... a girl!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "How old is the girl?"


    Shopkeeper Wang nodded and recalled: "They said that she was a young girl, she was a teenager, wearing a hat and a veil, but she didn¡¯t see her appearance clearly, and her clothes were quite expensive. I was thinking about it. Year-old girl, the girl from Erye¡¯s family is less than seven years old! However, as for which shopkeeper¡¯s girl... that dress is not so expensive."


    The shopkeeper Wang couldn''t really guess who the girl was.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Girl?"


    The rain stopped outside, but the sky was still gloomy, and there might be another heavy rain at any time.


    The girls'' school did not dare to delay the class, and let the students off on time.


    Li Wanwan¡¯s home is not close, and unlike other daughters who have a carriage to pick her up, she must rush back home before it rains again.


    She hugged the piano case and hurried out of the girls school.


    Xu was so anxious that he didn''t notice a man walking out of the carriage at the entrance of the hospital.


    "what--"


    Li Wanwan hit the opponent''s arm.


    Girls¡¯ School, in a piano room on the second floor, a young girl looked at King An, who had stepped down from the carriage, with eyes full of light.


    But suddenly, she saw Li Wanwan hit the other person, her eyes suddenly became cold.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Li Wanwan hurriedly apologized.


    Jun Wang didn''t even look at her. Wu Yang stepped forward and said to her: "It''s okay, girl, didn''t you hurt you?"


    "No, no!" Li Wanwan didn''t dare to look up at the two at all. Since the other party didn''t pursue it, she also hugged the piano case and left.


    The girl''s brows gradually stretched, looking at King An, there was starlight in her eyes again.


    She raised her hand and waved to the King Chong''an.


    Anjun Wang didn''t see her, so he headed towards the hospital.


    Suddenly, another daughter of a female student came over.


    "An...junwang?" The daughter called Anjunwang who was about to enter the hospital with uncertainty.


    Anjun Wang looked back at her, and asked suspiciously: "May I have something wrong with the girl?"


    The daughter covered her mouth excitedly: "Your poems are so well written! I have been collecting your poems since I was a child! I also made your poems into a collection of poems!"


    Gun An smiled politely.


    He is like that, he looks like a gentleman to everyone.


    The girl upstairs couldn''t hear what the two said, but saw the two talking and laughing, and a burst of jealousy came to her heart.


    The daughter patted her head: "Oh, I forgot the collection of poems in the classroom! The prince, please wait a moment, I''m going to get the collection of poems, there are a few poems I don''t quite understand, I want to ask the prince for advice!"


    After all, she quickly returned to women¡¯s school.


    Her classroom is on the second floor.


    At this time, the students of the children''s school are almost finished, the attic is empty, and the sound of her footsteps seems to be reverberating.


    She opened the door and saw the collection of poems covered with a handkerchief on the table. She breathed a sigh of relief, put the handkerchief away, and held the collection of poems carefully in her arms.


    Anjun Wang was still waiting for her, so she walked out of the classroom quickly.


    As soon as she was about to go downstairs, a bare hand stretched out from the darkness, slowly stretched to her back, and was about to push her down.


    Suddenly, in the lobby on the first floor, Zhuang Mengdie ran over with her skirt: "Who?"


    The daughter stepped for a meal.


    The hand behind ?? shuffled back, and the owner of the hand hid behind the wall.


    Qianjin was also taken aback by this sudden voice, she calmed down and said, "Miss Zhuang, it''s me."


    It was dark, Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t see her clearly, but only confirmed her identity through her voice.


    Zhuang Mengdie said disappointedly: "It''s Miss Zhang, have you seen my sister?"


    Miss Zhang shook her head: "I didn''t see it."


    Zhuang Mengdie stomped anxiously: "Really! Where did you go? Wait for me! I went to the Gongfang room and disappeared!"


    Ms. Zhang saw Zhuang Mengdie walking forward cursingly. Somehow, she seemed to feel a danger. She courageously looked back, but saw nothing.


    She was very uneasy, and hurriedly called Zhuang Mengdie: "Miss Zhuang, can I go with you?"


    "Hurry up!" Zhuang Mengdie said impatiently.


    "It''s coming." Ms. Zhang hugged the collection of poems in her arms and quickly went downstairs.


    It was not until she left women¡¯s school and looked at the endless streets that the anxiety in Miss Zhang''s heart gradually disappeared.


    Jun Wang finally didn''t see Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao went home and they missed it perfectly.


    Jun Wang sadly sat back on the carriage.


    Gu Jiao went to the Imperial College first and took Xiao Jingkong home. Xiao Liulang had evening classes, so he didn''t come back together.


    The atmosphere in ??Guozijian was so tense recently that even Gu Jiao, a layman, felt it. It seemed that everyone was a little bit confused about meeting the emperor.


    The palace examination was originally held in early April, but it is said that it was postponed to late April due to the visit of the envoy of Liang.


    The ideological consciousness of the people in the capital is different from that of the villagers. The topic they talk about every day is not whose chickens lay eggs again, whose sows give birth again, the millet should be harvested, and the wheat should be cut... They are very concerned. Regarding the current situation, even the uncle Zhao next door knew that the envoy of the capital had come again.


    Traffic was inconvenient in ancient times, and its diplomatic exchanges were naturally not as frequent as in the previous life, but they also happened every three or two years.


    Six points in the world, Liang State belongs to the Three Kingdoms, while Zhao State is the Three Kingdoms, the status of Liang State is much higher than that of Zhao State. No wonder the imperial court attaches so much importance to the visits of Liang State''s envoys.


    But these have nothing to do with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong back to Bishui Hutong.


    "Kingkong, school is over? My sister is going to pick you up?" Aunt Liu was drying clothes at the door, joking with Xiaokong.


    Little Clearance jumped and said, "Yes! Aunt Liu, Jiaojiao picked me up from school!"


    Xiao Liulang leads Xiaojingkong home, Xiaojingkong always pulls his head, unwilling, as if being forcibly dragged away by someone else.


    While Gu Jiao took his little hand home, he was full of energy and bounced around, as if he was a villain and wanted to drag Gu Jiao back to the den!


    Too much air.


    Gu Jiao also greeted Aunt Liu and brought Xiao Jingkong into the house.


    Today, the old Jijiu was not there, and the mother of the room also went out. She went to buy fabrics and clothes for the family. The Yao family waited for Gu Yan in the house, waiting to fall asleep.


    Small Clearance pushed open a crack in the door quietly, stretched out a small head and looked at it, and saw that Yao was asleep and did not disturb Yao.


    He lightly walked down the steps and came to Gu Jiao, covering her mouth with little hands and whispering: "Jiaojiao, Madam is asleep."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied and asked him, "Are there any homework?"


    "I''m done!" Xiao Jingkong whispered.


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head: "Then play for a while, I''ll cook."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded obediently.


    He is a sensible child, and he will never play with Jiaojiao all the time, not to mention that he does have his own business.


    Brother Yan asked for leave today.


    ...It¡¯s strange, he asked for leave for Mao?


    In short, you must shovel chicken cakes by yourself for small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong took her own small shovel, shoveled a handful of sand, and began to clean the chicken papa in the yard and Xiao Jiu''s bird papa.


    Because I haven''t shoveled for too long, the business is rusty.


    It took a long time for a small clearance to shovel the chicken in the yard: "Oh, I''m exhausted!"


    Because of the rain, the chickens have been locked in the cage for a while. At this time, the rain stopped and Xiao Jingkong decided to take them for a chicken walk.


    The route of ??Xiaojing empty chicken has been extended from Bishui Hutong to the orchard, mainly because the orchard is full of green grass, and the chickens can eat bugs or something in it, which can save the chicken food at home.


    He is a good child who is hardworking and thrifty!


    Seven chicks lined up and went out arrogantly, followed by a puppy and a young eagle.


    Generally speaking, birds can fly and bounce, but they should not be able to walk.


    However, the young eagle walks well!


    deserves to be a cub raised by a chicken!


    As for Xiao Ba, it has also been successfully upgraded. It is no longer a little milk dog who can do nothing, it is now a noble shepherd dog!


    It will definitely protect the little master and the little master¡¯s chicken!


    Xiao Ba held his dog''s head high, and walked out of the steps that the six relatives did not recognize!


    When Xiao Jing empty slid the chicken to the orchard, the sky seemed to fall to the ground and two drops of rain floated.


    "Well, we are going home!" Xiao Jingkong said to his little army.


    Seven chicks and a young eagle turned in an orderly manner, followed behind the small clearance, and walked back neatly.


    Suddenly, the small clearance felt dark on the top of his head, and a fragrant breeze filled his nose.


    He was small, and the first thing he saw was a place that was level with his line of sight. It was a white skirt, so clean and slender.


    Then he raised his head and saw a veil hat.


    The girl with a hat bends slightly, the fragrance is more sweet.


    This scent is very good, but Xiaojingkong still prefers the scent of Jiaojiao.


    He looked at the girl who suddenly blocked him in a weird manner. Out of courtesy, he asked her politely: "Is there anything wrong with you? Why are you blocking my way?"


    The girl with a hat asked softly: "Little guy, do you know which family Xiao Liulang''s house is?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at her up and down.


    ... Actually, she couldn''t figure out anything, she covered herself too tightly.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    The girl in the Dou Li did not answer him, but took out her hand holding a bunch of candied haws from behind, and gently coaxed: "As long as you tell me where Xiao Liulang''s home is, I will give you the candied haws."


    Xiaojingkong loves to eat candied haws.


    But Xiao Jingkong was not in a hurry. He thought about it and said seriously: "You give me the candied haws first, and I will answer you."


    "Okay." The girl in the hat smiled and generously gave him the candied haws.


    Xiao Jingkong took the candied haws: "I don''t know."


    The girl in the hat was taken aback: "What?"


    Xiao Jingkong said innocently: "My answer! I don''t know where his home is!"


    I really don¡¯t know!


    This is Jiaojiao¡¯s home. The bad brother-in-law is just a temporary brother-in-law, who has not yet officially started! Where does he go to know where the bad brother-in-law''s home is?


    Xiao Jingkong licked the candied haws and left suckingly.


    The girl with a hat was trembling with anger.


    In fact, what she wanted to find out was the whereabouts of Gu Jiao, but she thought that women would not be the head of the household, so she asked the man''s name.


    "Hunboy, do you dare to play with me?"


    Her eyes were cold, she stretched out her hand, and coldly grabbed Xiao Jingkong''s shoulder!


    Xiaoba jumped up in fright, stood upright on the wall, the dog''s paw covered his eyes!


    Said it is too late and then soon, the young eagle opened its plump wings and fluttered into the air.


    The brutality in Haidongqing¡¯s bones was completely aroused at this moment. It did not peck the girl''s hand, but directly aimed at the girl''s hat!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234: Capture (one more)

    Chapter 234 Packet Capture (one more)


    After all, Costin is not a real poultry, it is wild, and it does not attack people like a few chicks angrily peck a few times.


    It rushed into the girl''s hat, opened its hard beak, and pecked at the girl''s eyeballs!


    The girl instinctively raised her hand to block it, her eyes were blocked, but her neck was exposed, and Xiao Hai Dongqing bit her on the girl''s neck in one bite!


    "what--"


    The girl screamed in pain and waved her hands wildly. Although she waved Costin away, she also waved her hat.


    Xiao Jingkong turned her head when she heard the movement, looked at the battle, looked at the girl''s face, and let out a suspicious cry.


    The neighbours on both sides of ?? also heard the movement and opened the door and ran out.


    "What happened?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Who is it?"


    The girl saw that so many people came all of a sudden, she couldn''t worry about looking for a small clearance, she used her sleeve to cover her face and fled.


    "Are you okay?" Uncle Li walked over and asked Xiao Jingkong.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Jingkong shook his head.


    After returning home, Xiao Jingkong honestly explained Xiao Jiu''s pecking: "... Xiao Jiu is not so fierce at ordinary times, I don''t know what happened to Xiao Jiu..."


    Xiao Jiu is a bird of prey, it is ferocious, but it never hurts people easily.


    Gu Jiao had some speculation in her heart, looked at the candied haws in Xiao Jingkong''s hand, and asked, "Is the candied haws also given by her?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded: "Well, she asked where my brother-in-law''s house is. I told her, I don''t know!"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, then said, "Did she tell who she is?"


    "I didn''t say." Xiao Jingkong shook his head, "But I have seen her, she is a female student."


    Women''s School is next to the medical hall. Every time Xiao Jingkong goes from Guozijian to the medical hall, she will pass by the girls'' school and often bump into the students inside.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Jingkong doesn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s name.


    At night, Xiao Liulang went home, and Gu Jiao told him about the women¡¯s school students inquiring about him.


    Xiao Liulang was surprised: "I don''t know a girl student."


    Gu Jiao paused, and then asked, ¡°Could it be that you are so famous that someone came here admiringly?¡±


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "Then you should also go to the Imperial College to find me."


    Those who came to inquired about his address when they couldn''t find him in the Imperial College.


    Gu Jiao did not understand, this person is likely to be directed at her.


    Gu Jiao thought of the vases, kitchen knives and medical troubles before.


    "Did something happen?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Jiaoyun said calmly: "It''s okay, I can solve it."


    A little girl who only plays tricks behind her back, it''s not enough for her to pinch a finger.


    Xiao Liulang was not obsessed with having to break the casserole and asked to the end. He took out a purse from his wide sleeves: "Household this month."


    Gu Jiao stared: "How to return it to the family? Don''t you need to prepare for the palace exam?"


    His home is made by copying books and writing articles for others. Although it is not a physical task, it will take up his study time and energy.


    Furthermore, he doesn''t just study on weekdays. He also tutors Xiao Jingkong, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun in their homework, and the learning progress and acceptance of these three are still different.


    Old Jijiu can occasionally help, but it is mainly Xiao Liulang who bothers.


    Gu Jiao asked herself that she had no patience and asked her to help her brothers with their homework. She was able to beat them up.


    Except for small headroom, he has better grades.


    But Xiao Jingkong is good in front of Gu Jiao, but it doesn''t mean that he is also good in front of Xiao Liulang. The little guy has a sharp tongue and a lot of crookedness.


    Gu Jiao knew everything in her heart.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    Xiao Liulang said, "But I don''t want you to work too hard either."


    As soon as he said this, he himself was taken aback.


    What kind of mess is this? Why is it so numb?


    Gu Jiao heard it beautifully, and looked at him with her cheek, her eyebrows bent into crescent moons: "I''m so good."


    Xiao Liulang blushed.


    The following day, there will be classes in the Imperial College, and Qinghe Academy will be closed.


    Xiao Liulang went to school with a reluctant little headroom.


    Gu Xiaoshun and the youngest son of Uncle Zhao next door went to dig out the bird¡¯s nest and asked Gu Yan if he was going, and if Gu Yan was going, he wanted to go to the hospital today.


    Gu Yan has never been to Gu Jiao¡¯s courtyard.


    Gu Jiao agreed, took him out after breakfast, and said to Gu Xiaoshun, who was running fast in front, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go to learn art in the afternoon!¡±


    "I see, sister!" Gu Xiaoshun and Zhao Xiaoyang ran away.


    A few days ago, too many patients were admitted, and the hospital was too busy to stop the milk tea business. Today, Gu Yan came just right, and Gu Jiao asked him to sell milk tea.


    Gu Yan who just wants to be a baby quietly: "..."


    The ??Medical Center was originally opened at mid-morning, and there will be a doctor on duty at night. If you need to knock on the door, you can open the door half an hour earlier after the business is getting better.


    The medical hall gets busy soon.


    Gu Jiao is sampling the medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet. In ancient times, due to the limited storage conditions, the shelf life of the medicinal materials was greatly shortened, so she would check it from time to time.


    Halfway through the examination, the little medicine boy beside her suddenly called her in a low voice: "Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiao turned her head and saw Xiao Yaotong winking towards the lobby. Gu Jiao looked around and saw King An, dressed in white, standing there like a star like a moon.


    Junwang An is surrounded by two younger sisters, namely Zhuang Mengdie and Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Mengdie and Gu Jiao knew each other. After all, she sold so many things to her, she could barely be regarded as one of her own small gold masters. As for Zhuang Yuexi, Gu Jiao is not very familiar.


    The dealer sisters are all wearing women¡¯s school clothes, white goose yellow silk skirts and skirts, and the waist is very well collected, showing the girl¡¯s grace and grace.


    In terms of appearance alone, Zhuang Mengdie is actually better, but it''s a pity that this girl is a silly girl, and her temperament is very simple.


    Zhuang Yuexi can''t be said to be unbeautiful, but there is still a slight gap compared with Gu Jinyu''s appearance.


    But her makeup and temperament are first-class exquisite, but she has suppressed Zhuang Mengdie.


    In addition, Gu Jiao also noticed that Zhuang Yuexi was wearing a veil around her neck.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on Zhuang Yuexi''s neck, and Zhuang Yuexi subconsciously raised her hand to cover her neck.


    "Big brother, what are we doing with you?" Zhuang Mengdie muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Although she likes to run around with her eldest brother, it is based on the premise of traveling in mountains and rivers.


    "Then you go to school by yourself, I''ll wait for your eldest brother." Zhuang Yuexi said to Zhuang Mengdie.


    Anjun Wang said to the two younger sisters: "No, you all go to class, don¡¯t be late."


    Zhuang Yuexi squeezed her finger: "Then... Brother, will you come to pick us up this afternoon?"


    Anjun Wang said: "I have something, and the coachman will come to pick you up."


    Zhuang Yuexi glanced at Gu Jiao.


    She knew it.


    Brother will not just come to pick them up.


    Zhuang Yuexi went out with a cold face.


    Gu Jiao looked at her little back away, showing a thoughtful look.


    The King An¡¯s medicine was finished, he came to get the medicine and also came to review it.


    He had come to review it several times before.


    "You don''t need to review so frequently." Gu Jiao only said that this is not a serious illness that cannot be cured.


    Gun Wang smiled and said, "I can see it. I extinguished the candle last night, and I can see a little bit."


    A few nights ago, he could only feel the light, but he suddenly saw a vague outline last night. He was so surprised.


    "After a while, you can see more." Gu Jiao began to test his eyesight.


    Gun King An stared at the strange drawing opposite, wondering: "What is this? I didn''t have this last time."


    "Eye chart." She made it herself.


    "Is it made specifically for me?" King An Jun''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Jiao said: "You need to test your eyesight to see the specific curative effect."


    Anjun Wang Le could not support: "So it was made for me specially."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The king of Anjun finished the review, took the new medicine, and left in a good mood.


    The medical hall was busy until about noon and then gradually came to relax. At noon, Gu Yan and her ate in the medical hall. She went to the kitchen and told Gu Yan to fry two dishes separately.


    Gu Yan can¡¯t eat too heavy-tasting food, and his family members usually accommodate him and eat lighter tastes, but the people in the hospital are working, after all, they will have no energy if they don¡¯t eat some oil and salt.


    "Then I will fry a green vegetable for Gu Gongzi and stew a crucian carp tofu soup?" the cook asked.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao was very satisfied with this arrangement. She and Gu Yan should have enough food for both.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Gu Jiao did not go back to the small courtyard directly, but went to the back door of the Women¡¯s School through the back door.


    At this time, the children have learned the meal. The women''s school has a dining hall. The dining hall is not inside the women''s school, but has to come out through the back door and walk across the street.


    The reason is that there was no such shop next door, so I had to rebuild the music hall where I was planning to make a dining hall.


    The dining hall rented a restaurant opposite the back door.


    Zhuang Yuexi and Zhuang Mengdie walked to the dining hall.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s head fell dejected: "Hey, it''s going to be an exam again, so annoying! If we sit together for the exam, you can copy it for me."


    Zhuang Yuexi despised: ¡°It¡¯s ranked according to grades. Can your pig brain sit on the exam with me?¡±


    Zhuang Mengdie said in air: "How do you speak? I am a pig''s brain. What are you? You came out of a womb! I am a pig and you too!"


    Zhuang Yuexi was too lazy to care about her, stepped past her and walked forward.


    Zhuang Mengdie, unwilling to show weakness, ran up to her in front of her: "Huh!"


    She ran a few steps and felt that she could not give up so quickly. What if they were sitting together? The copy is still to be copied.


    "I told you..."


    Zhuang Mengdie turned around, planning to fight her sister again, but where is the shadow of Zhuang Yuexi on the streets where cars go?


    "Excessive! I don''t want your sister anymore!"


    Zhuang Mengdie stomped her feet and walked away angrily!


    In a small alley near the hospital, Zhuang Yuexi was thrown on the ground by Gu Jiao.


    Zhuang Yuexi suffered a pain from the fall, she frowned and looked at Gu Jiao: "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her condescendingly: "Is it you?"


    Zhuang Yuexi''s eyes flashed: "What is me? I don''t understand what you are doing!"


    Zhuang Yuexi stood up coldly supporting the wall.


    "Really?" Gu Jiao faintly raised her hand and tore off the gauze around her neck, revealing the newly scabbed wound.


    The wound oozes blood and coagulates and sticks to the surrounding gauze. When Gu Jiao tore off the gauze, the scab was also torn off, and blood came out all of a sudden.


    Gu Jiao is a doctor, and she can see that the wound is less than twelve hours old.


    Zhuang Yuexi stepped back to cover the wound, and looked at Gu Jiao in a panic.


    Gu Jiao and Zhuang Yuexi only met officially for the first time today, but it is clear that Zhuang Yuexi has been observing her secretly for a long time, otherwise she won¡¯t even find out where she lives.


    Gu Jiao is not interested in why she framed herself. She has not offended Zhuang Yuexi, but Zhuang Yuexi has to trouble her again and again, so the problem can only be with Zhuang Yuexi herself.


    She stepped forward, her eyes cold.


    Zhuang Yuexi had never seen such a look in her eyes, and couldn''t help but step back several steps.


    However, there was a wall behind her, and she couldn''t get back.


    Gu Jiao''s slender fingers touched her slender neck, and stayed at the wound, as if she could break her neck with a single move.


    She stroked her neck very gently.


    However, Zhuang Yuexi felt that she couldn''t breathe out, as if she was strangling her breath.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Girl, because of the face of my aunt''s surname, I will spare you once, but only this time. Don''t mess with me again. You can''t afford it."


    She didn''t have a big voice, but every word made Zhuang Yuexi feel great danger.


    After speaking, she let go of Zhuang Yuexi and walked away without looking back.


    Zhuang Yue slumped to the ground, drenched in cold sweat.


    It took a long time for her to find her voice, and realized that she was ashamed in front of the other person, she roared: "Your aunt...what if your aunt is also named Zhuang...My aunt is the queen mother! The queen mother¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Jiaoli ignored her and stepped out of the alley.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 235 Face Slap (two more)


    In late March, Liang Guo''s envoy arrived in Zhaoguo''s Kyoto.


    Yuan Shoufu, Hongyou Temple Qing and Xuan Pinghou personally greeted them at the city gate.


    Originally Xuan Ping Hou didn''t want to come, but he didn''t finish the copy of the penalties last time. The emperor said that he went to meet the envoys of Liang State, and the task of penalties would be offset.


    Xuan Pinghou reluctantly went to the gate of the city, the stalker crouched in the carriage, and even Yuan Shoufu could hardly see it.


    However, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s state was completely renewed as soon as Liang¡¯s envoy arrived.


    He got out of the carriage and stood there calmly, with thousands of flowers like a brocade, he was grandiose and graceful as jade.


    Don¡¯t blame the emperor for having to let him come to meet the envoys, it is true that his face is simply the face of Zhaoguo.


    The officials of the two sides exchanged greetings with each other. Xuanpinghou can''t pull two cultural farts on weekdays, so naturally there is not much talk at this time.


    So the outside world''s evaluation of Xuan Pinghou has always been cold and cherish words like gold.


    The envoy of Liang Kingdom stayed in a garden of the imperial family, very close to the imperial palace.


    In the evening, the princess held a banquet in the Kylin Hall of the imperial palace to pick up the dust for the envoys of the State of Liang.


    "Princess, princess! It''s time to get up!"


    Princess Rui slept soundly, and was suddenly woken up by the female officer Xu.


    She opened her eyes blankly: "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The female officer Xu looked at her in such a circle, and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "You forgot to have a banquet in the evening. It''s time to get up and freshen up."


    "Isn''t it early?" Princess Rui glanced at the sky, and continued to fall asleep.


    She became a lot of lethargy after pregnancy, and the female officer Xu didn''t dare to force her. She stayed by the bed and let her sleep for half an hour before calling her up.


    Princess Rui washed a lot, put on a heavy princess dress, put on a bead and hairpin, and entered the palace with a dark face.


    The third prince Rui Wang had entered the palace long ago, and has been following the eldest prince King Ning to receive envoys.


    Princess Rui saw him from a distance and waved at him, but he didn''t see it.


    "Wang Hao!" Xu female officer reminded in a low voice.


    Princess Rui sighed: "I know, I know, the rules, manners, behavior."


    On the steps of the Qilin Temple are the emperor, empress Xiao, and concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Shu was confined, the concubine Xian was sick, and the other concubines were not qualified to attend this kind of banquet.


    On the long hall, the envoy of Liang State sits on the left side, and the Royal Family and Minister of Humerus of Zhao State sit on the right side.


    Princess Rui was sitting on the cushion, and the female officer Xu was sitting on the wooden floor behind her, ready to serve her at any time.


    King Rui came here for a while and was called away by the emperor. Liang Guo also came to the royal family this time, and several princes were vying to show their faces in front of the emperor and Liang Guo''s royal family.


    The banquet began soon.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was hosted by the prince. Rao, Princess Rui doesn¡¯t like Wen Linlang anymore, and she has to admit that her banquet was done well.


    From the dishes to the layout, from the staff to the program, every step is perfect.


    After several cheering programs, the princess arranged the highlight: "In order to express our welcome to the envoys, we will next, our Princess Rui of Zhaoguo, and Xie Leshi, the first court musician of Zhaoguo, will perform the song "Jiangyu" with the piano and flute. "Hong Zhaoying"."


    Wait, isn¡¯t it a solo?


    When did ?? become an ensemble?


    "Jinghong" is a piece of Liang Guo, created by Yueying, the first musician of the six countries. The original song is divided into two parts, the first part is called "Jinghong", and the second part is called "Photography".


    It''s just that the score for "Photography" has been lost.


    At the beginning, this piece was really played on the piano and flute, but the flute is more suitable for "Jinghong", and the guqin is more suitable for "Photography".


    If you play "Jinghong" with the guqin and the flute, the guqin is easy to be pressed down by the flute.


    Most people don¡¯t know these details. Only Princess Rui and a few people who are very proficient in rhythm will understand this.


    Wen Linlang deliberately made her make a fool of herself?


    As soon as Princess Rui''s thoughts flashed through her heart, she heard the palace call: "Master Xie fell suddenly, and the injury can''t come."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Princess Rui thought she was going to play solo next, but I heard Liang Guo''s side, a young man in a navy blue robe stood up: "I heard that Princess Rui has no talent in playing music. Princess Rui played a ensemble."


    "This is..." The emperor looked at the young man who appeared suddenly.


    Liangguo''s Prince Yu introduced: "He is Wuming, a direct disciple of Lord Yueying."


    Everyone was shocked again, with envy and appreciation in their eyes.


    Master Moon Shadow has always been a legend among the six kingdoms. They might not see that adult for the rest of their lives, but it is also a great honor to see his direct disciple.


    Oh, it turned out not to make her foolish, but to make her a match.


    It really makes the best use of everything.


    Princess Rui was dull and silent.


    Anonymous holding the flute, arched his hands and said: "Princess Rui, please."


    Princess Rui gritted her teeth: "Bring the piano."


    "Yes." The female official Xu went to the outside of the hall and brought the piano case.


    Someone had set up desks and cushions in the center of the main hall.


    Princess Rui is in place.


    The female officer Xu opened the piano case, and then she was stunned.


    This is not the princess''s piano!


    When Princess Rui saw that she didn''t understand, she also glanced sideways. With only one glance, she almost fainted!


    Where is her Qiuyueqin? How did it become Fuxiqin?


    The two pianos are different in style and have the same tone, but she is used to her own piano, and she never uses imitating the piano.


    However, she also recognized that this was Gu Jiao¡¯s violin, because the charred place at the tail of the violin was too iconic, and the body of the violin was actually engraved with the word Fuxi, which would be a bit too much for fraud.


    She has a fresh memory.


    The piano box is hers.


    Of course, she would not think that Gu Jiao coveted one of her guqin, so secretly changed the two of them, it must be the little **** who made a mistake.


    "Oh! Is your Zhao country so poor that you want to use a charred broken piano?"


    A military commander of Liang State who spoke, Liang State was already above Zhao State, the envoys did not put Zhao State in their eyes at all, and a few ridicules would be considered light.


    A civil official next to the military commander echoed: "If Zhao Guo lacks guqin, our Liang Guo can give you a few for free!"


    The envoys all laughed, laughing.


    Princess Rui is so angry that she wants to blow their heads!


    Zhuang Guifei''s face became a little ugly.


    In fact, she recommended this talent to the princess, or in the presence of Empress Xiao and the harem concubine, in order not to give the princess a chance to refuse.


    Her starting point is good, and she hopes that Princess Rui will shine at the banquet and fight for their pulse.


    I haven''t argued with anger yet, I lost my face first.


    "What does the third wife think? Can''t you even get a good piano?"


    Concubine Zhuang is angry.


    Empress Xiao was also angry, don¡¯t look at her fighting with King Ning to death and life, but that¡¯s a fight after closing the door, where is the reason to lose your face to another country?


    The emperor''s face also sank.


    Using a broken piano to entertain Liang Guo''s envoys, not to make a joke, but also easy to fall into the truth. Originally, Liang Guo was here to cut the fat of Zhaoguo. Now there is reason to cut more fiercely.


    "The slave will go and change a piano!" said the female official Xu.


    "It''s late." Princess Rui shook her head, her face was lost, and changing it would only make them even more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Princess Rui closed her eyes, regardless of whether the disciple of Master Yueying was willing to play with her, she took the lead to play the first note.


    Only one note stunned everyone present.


    Anonymous was the fastest to respond. Seeing Princess Rui started to play, he hurriedly turned the flute in the palm of his hand and put it on his lips to follow the rhythm of Princess Rui.


    This piece was created by an unknown teacher. Wuming has not known how many times he has practiced it, not to mention that he still has an advantage in the instrument, so it will be led by him.


    Because she is not familiar with this piano, and because of the interference in her thoughts, Princess Rui did not enter the state at first.


    Gradually, she herself was attracted by the sound of the piano.


    How can there be such a good piano? How can there be such a beautiful piano sound?


    The sound of Fuxi''s piano suddenly overwhelmed the limelight of the flute.


    Everyone looks different.


    Empress Xiao murmured: "This, what kind of piano... Is the Fuxiqin that you heard in Liangguo sound so good?"


    The princess used to go to Liangguo with the Zhaoguo mission when she was young.


    The princess looked at the princess Rui in the center of the hall with a complicated expression: "My son has only seen it, and I am not honored to have heard it."


    After finishing the song, the deathly silence in the hall was obviously too beautiful to hear. Everyone was still immersed in the sound of Princess Rui¡¯s piano.


    Suddenly, the prince of Liang Guo stood up and took the lead in applauding Princess Rui: "Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    Two consecutive sounds were given to Princess Rui. Although the tune is good, the flute does not take up much. All their attention is attracted by the melodious piano sound.


    The one who laughed at Princess Rui did not dare to say anything.


    If this is a broken piano, I am afraid that there is no guqin anymore.


    Wuming looked at Princess Rui, and then at the guqin in front of her: "My Master''s Yueying Fuxi Qin is not as good as this piano. I dare to ask Princess Rui, where did this piano come from?"


    Yueying Fuxi piano is already the most perfect imitation piano in the six kingdoms. It is better than it. What kind of piano should it be? Is it really Fuxi?


    If others say so, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have much weight, but Wuming is a direct disciple of Yueying.


    The emperor suddenly laughed.


    The third daughter-in-law, gave him a face again.


    It can''t be said that it is a mistake.


    Princess Rui thought for a while, and said sternly: "Ask a friend to borrow it."


    Anonymous: "That friend is¡ª"


    Princess Rui: "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Anonymous arched his hands and returned to his seat.


    With the wonderful performances of Princess Rui and Fu Xiqin, all the meticulously arranged tracks behind the Crown Princess have become dull.


    Everyone only remembered this violin and Princess Rui who played this violin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236: Youngest son (one more)

    Chapter 236 The youngest son (one more)


    The princess Rui was so good that she even lost the face of King Rui. The emperor called the youngest man over and complimented him a few words.


    Rui Wangle is broken.


    Of all the princes, King Rui is actually the least conspicuous one. In terms of speciality, he is not as good as the eldest brother Ning Wang; in terms of value, he is not as good as the second prince prince; in terms of cleverness, he is not as good as the fourth prince; in terms of appearance, he is not as good as the fifth prince.


    Since childhood, he has always been a prince who is easily overlooked.


    However, since the first day of the new year this year, he seems to be lucky?


    "Go back to live with your daughter-in-law. The pregnancy is hard." The emperor said to Rui Wang, and he muttered a few words after the matter was over, "Who arranged for her to play the piano? What if the pregnant person is tired?"


    Gui Concubine Zhuang smiled: "It is the fault of the concubine, and the concubine will not be able to do it in the future."


    Although the emperor did not approve of letting the third daughter-in-law become pregnant and play the piano, he has to say that if it weren''t for this appearance today, it would really not be the face of Zhaoguo.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang also understood this, so she admitted it decisively. As for the contribution of the princess, she did not mention a word.


    The prince concubine can be regarded as unintentional.


    From a strategic point of view, it is understandable that the crown prince used Princess Rui as a companion to let Liang Guoyue show the limelight. This is a way of hospitality and a way of rights.


    Liang Guo is happy, isn¡¯t it easier for the subsequent negotiations?


    The only thing that was wronged by Princess Rui.


    can be used as a royal daughter-in-law, the consciousness of this point of sacrifice is still necessary.


    But no one expected that Princess Rui would bring out a broken piano. This is undoubtedly humiliating the other party-let me be your partner, right? Okay, you are also worthy of me to use this broken piano!


    No one expected this reversal.


    can be more reversed at the back.


    The heart of the envoy of the State of Liang was ups and downs, it was a wonderful reception.


    As for the guqin pressing the flute, only people who are proficient in rhythm such as Princess Rui and Wuming understand. In the eyes of others, Zhao Guo has produced such an excellent song, that must be very important to Liang Guo!


    What is a top feast, this is it!


    After the banquet.


    Princess Rui walked out accompanied by the female officer Xu. The emperor had a good time tonight and inevitably drank more. King Rui sent him back to the palace and then went to meet with Princess Rui outside the palace.


    As soon as she walked out of the Kylin Palace, a familiar voice stopped her: "Princess Rui, please stay."


    Princess Rui turned around.


    The female official Xu holding the piano case also stopped.


    The visitor is unknown.


    Wuming looks younger under the candlelight. It may be a newcomer, and it is inevitable to carry it at the banquet. After the banquet, he relaxed a lot.


    He saluted Princess Rui.


    Among the six countries, the etiquette of Liang Kingdom and Zhao Kingdom are relatively similar. This may be due to the large amount of cultural output from Liang Kingdom to Zhao Kingdom.


    Princess Rui nodded slightly, which counted as a gift in return: "Is there anything wrong with the nameless lord?"


    Wuming changed his arrogance in front of the ensemble, and said politely: "It¡¯s fine for Princess Rui to call me nameless."


    Princess Rui nodded slightly.


    I''ve heard it, and I''ll just talk about it or not.


    Wuming looked at the piano in the hands of the female official Xu: "May I ask Princess Rui to sell this piano to me?"


    Princess Rui was startled by his sudden request to get up. She looked at him up and down and said, "I said, this is my friend''s piano."


    How could she sell a friend¡¯s piano?


    Does this person not even understand this truth?


    is simply a rude request!


    Anonymous is not that he doesn¡¯t understand that his request is unreasonable, but he really wants this violin: "Princess Rui, please tell it on your behalf, and the price is easy to negotiate."


    Princess Rui gave him a look like a fool, then turned and left.


    Anonymously looked at her back: "Princess Rui, I sincerely ask for the piano, please make it happen!"


    Princess Rui will not do things that embarrass Gu Jiao. This is a good piano. If Gu Jiao wanted to sell it, it would have been sold.


    Next door is a women¡¯s school, and it is full of daughters from the hairpin family. Gu Jiao has no worries that the guqin can¡¯t be sold.


    "This nameless, really annoying!" Princess Rui walked away angrily.


    Wuming unwillingly looked at her back.


    Liang Guo''s Prince Yu and his wife also walked out of the hall, and when they saw him yelling at Princess Rui, they couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Anonymous is the court musician of Liang Guo. He is very much favored by Liang Guojun, so he is qualified to accompany them, but he can''t help at the slightest when it comes to political contacts.


    He is pure play.


    Prince Yu sternly said: "Anonymous, pay attention to your own identity, this is not in Liang Country."


    Anonymously turned around and bowed his hands in salute: "The prince, the princess, it''s rude to be an official."


    "What were you just talking to Princess Rui?" Princess Yu asked.


    Prince Yu is a dignified and gentle woman, and her temper is not as cold as Prince Yu.


    Wuming said: "I want to buy the piano in the hands of Princess Rui."


    Princess Yu did not ask how he could make such a rude request, but said: "Why do you want that piano?"


    Wuming said: "I suspect that it is really Fuxi, but looking at the reaction of Princess Rui, she doesn''t seem to know it herself."


    If you know that it is the real Fuxi, will you let the next person hold it?


    She treated the piano like an ordinary guqin, without the slightest ostentation in her eyes.


    Other people in Zhaoguo should not know.


    "Are you sure?" Prince Yu asked.


    Anonymous nodded: "I''m sure that the reason why Master can make the best imitation piano is because he has seen the real Fuxi Qin and heard the sound of Fuxi Qin. I was young at the time, so I didn''t go in. Baba stood outside the curtain and listened to a song. I will never forget the sound of the piano."


    Princess Yu was puzzled: "But how could Fuxiqin be burned? There is also the word Fuxi."


    Wuming thought for a while, and speculated: "The two characters should be engraved on the back. As for why a piece of it was burnt...I don''t understand."


    Did someone use Fuxi Qin as firewood?


    will not be such a prodigal, will it?


    Princess Yu looked at Prince Yu: "Does Princess Rui know Fu Xiqin''s master?"


    Prince Yu frowned: "I don''t know."


    He looked at Wuming, "Have you seen the master of Fuxiqin?"


    Wuming shook his head regretfully: "I haven''t seen it, Master has seen it, and I have painted a lot of portraits of each other, but Master has always regarded those portraits as treasures, and no one of us is allowed to peek."


    Prince Yu: "I don''t know if it is a man or a woman?"


    Wuming Tanshou: "I don''t know anyway."


    Prince Yu has a headache.


    If it is Fu Xiqin, then he is very tempted.


    Everyone knows that Liang Guojun has a good temperament. If he can get Fuxiqin, he will definitely win the favor of the monarch.


    Princess Yu looked at her husband, took his arm, and shook her head slightly: "Don¡¯t be hard."


    Prince Yu¡¯s expression instantly softened, and he smiled and said: ¡°I know I know, Madam, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be **** it.¡±


    Princess Yu thought for a while, but still felt wrong: ¡°It¡¯s fate to be able to listen to Fuxiqin, so don¡¯t bother others.¡±


    "Don''t you like the piano too? I bought it for you!" Not to the monarch! Prince Yu was famous for loving his wife.


    Princess Yu shook her head: "Gentlemen do not take advantage of others."


    Prince Yu held his daughter-in-law''s hand: "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Wuming has a dumb face, no, prince, is it really good for you to be so unprincipled?


    Princess Yu nodded, and said: "It''s getting late, go back and see how Ming''er is."


    Ming''er, the son of Prince Yu and his wife, is ten years old this year, and also came to Zhaoguo.


    In fact, this is not the first time that Prince Yu and his wife have visited Zhaoguo. They had been here five years ago, when Prince Yu was still pregnant.


    It was only halfway through that I found out that I was pregnant, and it was too late to send it back. Moreover, Prince Yu did not worry about her going back alone.


    The two lived in Zhaoguo Elementary School for a period of time, but the envoys were gone, and the two were still living. They planned to return to Liangguo after giving birth to the confinement.


    Four years ago, Princess Yu gave birth to a son in Zhaoguo, but it is said that she died at birth.


    Now this child named Ming''er is the youngest of the couple.


    I have lost a child, and treat this child very much.


    I didn''t take him when I came to Zhaoguo last time, but I took it this time.


    Simply, this child is also upbeat. Even though he is only ten years old, he is a talented little prodigy. He has finished studying the four books and five classics, and he is also very good at math.


    The only thing is that he is too squeamish, and his body is a little weak. Prince Yu took him a few days away and started coughing when he turned his head.


    Prince Yu: "Don''t worry about Ming''er, he will be fine in a while."


    Princess Yu: "You are not allowed to take him on a horse race in the future, how windy it is."


    Prince Yu: "I know, I know!"


    The voices of the husband and wife gradually moved away, Wuming sighed, and followed him out of the palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237: Seek a doctor (two more)

    Chapter 237 Seeking a doctor (two more)


    After the banquet, the princess also returned to the East Palace.


    The prince looked a little dull.


    "His Royal Highness." The princess stepped forward, "What are you thinking about?"


    The prince sighed: "The youngest has a lot of limelight recently."


    In fact, it¡¯s not that the youngest third has a lot of limelight, it''s that he is less of a limelight. King Rui himself is not afraid, has no big ambitions, and only has one mind to follow King Ning.


    But the youngest third, being favored, will even let King Ning get more attention from the emperor.


    was originally the eldest son, unlike the other princes.


    The next Jiangnan emperor took King Ning and kept him in the imperial government. It seemed that he had made a profit, but the father was kind and filial along the way. Who can say that the emperor¡¯s heart would not be more biased towards the eldest son?


    The princess looked at him piously: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the envoy of Liang is here. This is a good opportunity for Your Highness to shine in front of the Father. His Royal Highness will definitely win the Father''s favor more than anyone else, and I will help His Highness. ."


    But said that Princess Rui planned to go to Gu Jiao''s place after leaving the palace, but it was so late, and she thought that Gu Jiao should have gone back, so she decided to look for her again during the day.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Gu Jiao, but she is indeed no longer in the hospital. She is standing under the locust tree at the gate of the Imperial College, quietly waiting for Xiao Liulang to leave school.


    Evening class is mainly for the master to answer questions. Students study on their own. If they have any questions, they will go to the podium to ask the master. If there is no problem, they will do the questions on their seats.


    The evening class is over now, and students from the Imperial College have successively come out of the Imperial College.


    Many people are no strangers to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t shy away from her looks, and often sends Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Liulang to school, and Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Liulang don''t shy away from her appearance, and let people know that she is their sister and lady.


    At first, when everyone saw Gu Jiao, they were just curious about her looks, and occasionally looked at her twice, but they would not take the initiative to say hello to her.


    However, as Xiao Liulang rose to fame in the Imperial College, more and more people nodded and bowed to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao obviously felt that her status had changed.


    This kind of change was not brought about by treating people''s illnesses by herself. It was Xiao Liulang who had become famous in his studies, so that the elites of the Imperial College and the Imperial College would be willing to look at the little peasant women from the countryside with their straight eyes.


    Don¡¯t look at it as a simple greeting, but it crosses the class.


    How many people will never break the class barriers above their heads in their entire lives?


    So in ancient times, reading is indeed the easiest way to change a person''s fate.


    It¡¯s not that farming and business are bad, but the real carp jumps to the dragon gate and you have to study.


    "Sixingtang has finished school, but there are several supervisors who are consulting Xiao Huiyuan. You may have to wait a little longer." Seeing Gu Jiao waited for a long time, a supervisor said to Gu Jiao kindly, "Or I will inform. Xiao Huiyuan said?"


    Gu Jiao said politely: "Thank you, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Then, I''m leaving now!" The supervisor left after speaking.


    Gu Jiao continued to wait for Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know that Gu Jiao was waiting for him outside. He was explaining the key points that he didn''t understand in today''s class to several supervising students. Any supervising supervising students from the Lixingtang also came over to listen to him.


    The progress of each grade is different, but they can understand what Xiao Liulang said. The upper grades will not think it is too simple, and the lower grades will not think it is too advanced, and they can all gain something.


    Xiao Liulang was not so good at the beginning.


    He not only had to tutor Xiao Jingkong, who knew everything, but also tutor Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, who didn¡¯t know anything, so he gradually learned how to deepen simple and complex topics. Powerful skills to simplify the subject.


    The palace exam is approaching, and the big guys have enough time to mention it. Those who participate in the palace exam are all opponents. There is no one who wants to help classmates improve their scores.


    At first, Xiao Liulang only taught Lin Chengye and Feng Lin. By chance, the classmates next to them asked Xiao Liulang again. Xiao Liulang answered patiently. Gradually, more and more people came to see Xiao Liulang, even his classmate. Old students of all come to ask him for advice.


    Xiao Liulang has the advantage that he does not have selfishness in his lectures, and he never worry about feeding his apprentice to starve Master to death.


    He has no airs yet.


    Of course, people are good-looking, pleasing to the eye, and the sound is good.


    In short, more and more people come to listen to Xiao Liulang''s lectures.


    There are fewer and fewer people who think that he was lucky enough to get there today. His knowledge, personality, and character are all very admirable.


    Of course, he doesn''t take care of everyone.


    Students from women''s school came here to ask for advice, but he shook his face innocently. Many cried out on the spot and vowed never to come to him again.


    "Huh, what''s so good about a poor boy in the country? I look up to you when I come to you for advice! I really think of myself as a sweet potato!"


    "Yes! No one is as proud of King An as you!"


    King An has appeared in the hospital a lot recently. He has been bumped into by the daughters of women¡¯s school several times. Someone asks him for instruction. If he can answer, he will try his best to answer. If he can¡¯t answer, he will also politely say sorry for the inconvenience. .


    The two ranked first in Chunwei, and they are inevitably compared by the world.


    "Look, this is the cultivation that a family prince should have!"


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s reputation in the capital has become polarized. The supervising student at the Imperial College believed that he was approachable and not hiding himself, while the women¡¯s school students accused him of being a little lame who had never seen the world and achieved a little bit of knowledge.


    "I''m here today, I should go home, and everyone will go back to rest." Xiao Liulang finished another important point and closed the book.


    Everyone knows that there is a little lady in his family. He is afraid that the little lady will be anxious.


    Everyone is not too selfish and ignorant, Xiao Liulang is willing to spend the time to talk to them and it is already a lot of face, and it makes no sense to keep Xiao Liulang here.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you very much."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao."


    Everyone thanked him.


    He is the youngest person, and calling him brother is a respect.


    Xiao Liulang nodded, took the crutches and left the Imperial College.


    He saw Gu Jiao at a glance, his eyes moved, and he stepped forward and said, "Why are you here? Have you waited a long time?"


    "No, just arrived." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the small dirt pits on the ground that she had stepped on, pretending that he believed it.


    He took her small back basket and carried it on his back.


    If this is in a previous life, Yomo is helping his girlfriend backpack, right? Don''t worry at all that someone will laugh at him.


    Gu Jiao is quite happy to think about it.


    "give."


    Xiao Liulang suddenly handed something wrapped in kraft paper.


    "What?" Gu Jiao took it and opened the layers of kraft paper, and found that there was a piece of dried meat covered with syrup.


    Gu Jiao looked at him blankly.


    "For you." Xiao Liulang looked forward without squinting, "Don''t you like to eat?"


    Jerky meat was given by a supervising student of Li Xingtang. This kind of syrup-coated meat jerky is their family¡¯s exclusive secret recipe. There are two kinds of real meat and vegetarian meat. If you don¡¯t do business, you can eat it with a few children in the family.


    A few days ago, Xiao Liulang gave him a lecture. In order to express his gratitude, he gave Xiao Liulang two pieces of jerky and one piece of real meat.


    Xiao Liulang took it back and gave it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao divided it among her aunt and three younger brothers. She only tasted the syrup and minced meat sticking to the kraft paper.


    ßí, why is it so delicious?


    Gu Jiao, who was not very interested in eating, was amazed by the taste.


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t say, she didn''t expect he would find out.


    "Where did you buy it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Give it to my classmate." He said.


    In fact, he asked his classmates.


    This kind of meat is not very easy to make. I wanted it last time, and I made it today.


    Tangtang Xiao Huiyuan would actually be greedy for appetite, and ask his classmates for meat, and he is really not afraid of spreading it out to make people laugh.


    was given by others, so Gu Jiao was not willing to eat it.


    Xiao Liulang knew this would happen, and said to her: "I left it for them, this one belongs to you."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, and suddenly pinched the kraft paper with both hands, breaking the jerky into two pieces, and handing the larger piece to him: "You also eat."


    Xiao Liulang did not refuse, and took the jerky with the kraft paper.


    Gu Jiao began to enjoy her own food.


    The jerky itself is spicy, but the syrup on the outside is very sweet. It should not be ordinary sugar, but more like honey, so it has a slightly sour taste.


    It''s so delicious.


    Gu Jiao held the dried meat and ate it bit by bit, like a little squirrel looking for food.


    Xiao Liulang walked by her side, looked at her, until she finished eating, smashed her mouth intently, and then handed her the half jerky that didn''t move at all.


    As if afraid that she would refuse, he said: "I can''t eat anymore, you eat."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, and took the jerky from him, but before eating, she broke a small piece and fed it into his mouth.


    Liang¡¯s envoys have entered Beijing, but they have nothing to do with the people at the bottom. What should you do?


    Xiao Jingkong wakes up early in the morning to practice exercises. Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t need to cook breakfast today, but Fangmao does it. Gu Jiao accompanies Xiao Jingkong to practice the basic skills for a while.


    When wiping sweat on the little guy, Gu Jiao expressed her doubts: "Why do you always practice these?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and said, "I only know these!"


    Gu Jiao: "...!"


    Oops, I only take care of my children to learn, and forget about martial arts.


    The first few years of the temple should focus on teaching basic skills. Only when the basic skills are solidly practiced, will they slowly teach some boxing and martial arts routines.


    With a small clearance, I went down the mountain early, before I had time to learn martial arts.


    Gu Jiao knows Tai Chi and Wu Qin Xi, but she is not good at it. In her previous life, her organizational mechanics were all about murderous skills, which is inappropriate to teach children.


    It seems that we have to hire a martial arts teacher for the little guy.


    The first thing Gu Jiao thinks of is Gu Chengfeng. Recently, he has been squeezed a lot, and it is easier to think of him.


    But that guy is a thief, in case he accidentally teaches Xiaojingkong to become a thief¡ª


    A picture of Xiaojingkong wearing a mask as a ninja thief flashed in her mind, and she shook her head decisively!


    Gu Jiao thinks of Gu Changqing again. Gu Changqing is not bad, but he is too busy. It is hard to see him in the military camp all the year round.


    Gu Jiao secretly took this to heart.


    After breakfast, Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong went to Guozijian to go to school, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Qinghe College to go to school, and Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    Not long after she arrived at the hospital, Princess Rui came.


    She is holding the piano case in her hand.


    In fact, she knew that this piano was very valuable after playing yesterday. The reason why she didn''t show it in public was that she didn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    The two came to Gu Jiao¡¯s yard.


    Princess Rui said about the wrong piano: "My little **** is not doing well, sorry."


    Gu Jiao already understood what was going on, she shook her head: "It''s my negligence."


    Xiao Jiangli is a child after all, she should check the piano case.


    Princess Rui held Gu Jiao''s hand: "Then I should really thank you for your negligence! If it weren''t for your piano yesterday, I would have matched it!"


    Princess ??Rui is also aggressive, especially when it comes to rhythm, she is never willing to be a matchmaker.


    "Wen Linlang must know this, so she didn''t tell me in advance that I was going to play with someone! And Xie Xie, what happened suddenly? I think she didn''t let Xie Xie play!"


    She has already inquired, and Master Xie is not injured.


    "Huh! She just sacrificed me to please those Liang Guo envoys!"


    After the King of Rui returned to his home last night, she had comforted the Princess of Rui, saying that from the perspective of diplomatic means, the crown princess did not make a mistake in this move, but was just wronged by the Princess of Rui.


    The princess can marry far away for good relations between the two countries. As the royal princess, it seems nothing to sacrifice for the overall situation.


    After all, the crown princess is a politician, but the princess Rui is not. There is a conflict between the concepts of the two.


    Princess Rui is so angry that even his man speaks for that woman!


    "Why is it that no one thinks she did something wrong? Shouldn''t you say hello to me for this kind of thing? Don''t you think this is not enough respect for me?"


    The concept of Princess Rui was very advanced in ancient times, and she awakened part of the feminist consciousness.


    "Then, are you playing well?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Princess Rui raised her chin and said triumphantly: "Of course it''s all right!"


    She was still very reserved in the mansion and didn''t dare to be too public. Here in Gu Jiao, she was very relaxed, and all the little excitement and little pride that had been suppressed for the whole night were all expressed.


    "You didn''t see that their eyes are straight!"


    "Prince Yu also applauded for me!"


    "That, what kind of direct disciple of Lord Moon Shadow, it''s nothing more than that!"


    Look, see, this little tail is up to the sky.


    All the depression of ?? just now disappeared.


    However, Princess Rui went back to Laise and did not forget Haolai: "In fact, thanks to your piano, with my own piano skills, it is difficult to take advantage of that piece of music."


    Gu Jiao is not too surprised.


    After seeing Xiao Jingkong¡¯s golden abacus and the house deed, Gu Jiao had not treated this broken piano as an ordinary broken piano.


    "That Liang Guo''s musician actually wanted to pay for your piano, I refused." Princess Rui said and looked at her.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded in agreement, "The piano was given to me by Xiaojingkong, I don''t sell it."


    Princess Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that she was right to refuse the nameless yesterday.


    Her gaze fell on the guqin: "By the way, what kind of piano is this? Fuxi is engraved on it, isn''t it really that Fuxi piano, right?"


    Princess Rui thought that Gu Jiao would deny it, but Gu Jiao thought about it, then she said seriously, "Maybe."


    Princess Rui: "..."


    The business in the medical hall was not busy in the morning. Princess Rui sat in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard for half an hour, and then chatted with her for a while.


    Regarding the envoy, Princess Rui only said this. After all, she is not a politician, and she has no ambitions, so she is not very concerned about the envoy''s visit.


    On the contrary, because Princess Rui and Yao are pregnant, Gu Jiao is also interested in this topic. The two talked about pregnancy and the baby.


    After ??, the hospital became busy, and Princess Rui also returned to the house.


    In the imperial garden on the other side, a magnificent courtyard, from time to time low coughing sounded from inside.


    The servants guarding outside the door looked solemn and did not dare to show up.


    In the house, Princess Yu held her son who was coughing and flushed, and asked distressedly and anxiously: "When will the prince be back?"


    The entourage said: "If you return to the empress, the prince and the ministers of Zhaoguo are arguing so badly that the minions can''t see the prince at all!"


    This is the way the two sides negotiate. They are always noisy, and when it is serious, they will raise the table.


    Princess Yu doesn¡¯t care what they are quarreling with, she is only worried about her son¡¯s condition.


    The son has been coughing for ten days. The imperial physician they brought has been taking medicine, but apparently he can''t cure her son''s illness.


    The attendant hesitated and asked, "Why don''t you...the slave enters the palace to see Queen Xiao, and ask her to send a doctor from Zhaoguo?"


    Princess Yu thought for a while: "Hold on, don''t enter the palace yet."


    At an important moment in the negotiation between the two sides, she was not worried about putting her son''s life in the hands of each other.


    Although the Zhaoguo royal family will definitely not harm her son, if someone wants to use the Zhaoguo royal family''s hands to make trouble, her son is in danger.


    Furthermore, even if no one is making trouble, Zhaoguo will raise the price for her son by treating her son.


    After all, after being a princess for so many years, her mind is always more than that of ordinary people.


    Princess Yu ordered: "Go and find out what are the more famous medical clinics in the capital? Be careful not to let people discover them."


    "Yes!"


    The waiter put on the clothes of an ordinary servant, avoiding people¡¯s eyes and looking out of the garden.


    An hour later, he came back: "Wang Hao, the slave has asked about it. There are three largest medical clinics in Beijing-Lingzhi Hall, Tongde Hall, and Huichun Hall. There is also a Miaoshou Hall. It is said that the medical skills are also good."


    Princess Yu asked: "Which is the nearest medical clinic?"


    The servant said: "Miaoshoutang."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238: The milk murderer (one more)

    Chapter 238 The milk murderer (one more)


    Jiang Shi¡¯s recovery state is pleasantly surprised. Gu Jiao is going to perform the last operation on him. This is just a minor operation. After that, he can rest at ease without having to use the knife.


    As soon as Gu Jiao put on sterile gloves, Princess Yu took her son to the door.


    In order to conceal her identity, Princess Yu wore an ordinary lady''s dress, and only three or two of the pearl hairpins on her head were worn at will. However, those three or two are also extremely valuable in the eyes of the people.


    Er Dongjia personally received her.


    The second host has strong eyesight. The lady''s complexion is ruddy, and she doesn''t look like her body at all, but the 10-year-old child in her arms is pale and coughs from time to time.


    He said: "Does this little boy see a doctor?"


    The servant stepped forward and stopped between him and his master.


    Where are the people in the city qualified to talk to the princess of Liang?


    The status of Liang country is higher than that of Zhao country, and the princess of Liang is naturally more valuable than the princess of Zhao country.


    Not to mention just a small hospital owner, even the imperial order may not be qualified to speak with his princess.


    "Mother..." Ming''er was uncomfortable, pulled the sleeves of Princess Layu, and leaned softly in her arms.


    Princess Yu, ignorant of talking to the second house for a while, touched her son''s forehead comfortably: "Don''t be afraid, we are in the hospital, and soon a doctor will treat you."


    The second host touched his nose in a jealous manner, it seemed that the other party had something to do with each other.


    There are countless people who have opened a medical clinic for so many years. If you have seen any kind of people, naturally you will not feel uncomfortable because you look down on it.


    He looked at the servant politely and said: "May I ask what is wrong with the young man? Tell me the symptoms, so I can recommend a suitable doctor for the young man."


    "Who is your doctor with the most brilliant medical skills?" the waiter asked unceremoniously.


    That must be his clerk!


    But his little Gu is performing surgery on Jiang Shi at the moment, so he can¡¯t come.


    What''s more, he saw that the child¡¯s illness was not considered an emergency. The second owner thought for a while and called Doctor Song over: "Doctor Song, you show this young man."


    Doctor Song said to Princess Yu, mother and son: "Please, please."


    "Are you the best doctor in the hospital?" The waiter looked at him suspiciously, "I think you are not too old, you are only twenty years old? Can you not afford even an experienced doctor in your hospital? How did the reputation of the museum come from?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a doctor''s medical skills are often linked to his age. The older he gets, the more experience he has. However, anyone who has seen Gu Jiao understands that this is not absolute.


    Gu Jiao is the youngest doctor in the hospital, but no one is convinced of her medical skills.


    Doctor Song is not easy to talk about these things with the patient at the moment, but he is not as smooth as the second Dongjia, so he said: "I usually treat children more often, and I have more experience in this area. But it is necessary to say that the medical skills are the best. , I really can¡¯t rank, but Miss Gu is busy right now. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait in the lobby."


    The attendant is about to get angry when he hears it. You, Emperor Liang, dare not to neglect my princess. You are a little folk doctor. I think you have your tail up to the sky!


    "Retreat." Princess Yu said.


    Inside waiter: "...Yes."


    "How long will it take that person?" Princess Yu asked Doctor Song.


    Doctor Song said: "Alright, a minor operation will be done soon."


    Princess Yu nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    The waiter whispered: "Wang Hao..."


    Princess Yu gave him a shut up wink.


    The waiter stopped speaking.


    Gu Jiao didn''t let Princess Yu wait too long, she came out in a quarter and a half.


    When Prince Yu saw that it was a 15-year-old girl, she realized that the doctor really said that it was Girl Gu, not Doctor Gu.


    Just...this is too young.


    Gu Jiao was accustomed to this kind of questioning gaze, and calmly led the person into the consulting room, first took the pulse for the child, and then took out a clean tongue depressor from the jar on the table.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ming''er has not been checked like this, and she is a little scared.


    Princess Yu also looked at Gu Jiao weirdly.


    Gu Jiao said: "This is not painful, I can only see your throat when I press my tongue."


    Hearing what she said, Princess Yu was relieved: "Hey, listen to the doctor."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t like being used with a tongue depressor when she was a child. Pressing too much made her feel uncomfortable. Her movements were quick and light, and Ming''er had already taken out the tongue depressor before she could feel uncomfortable.


    The tonsils are a little red and swollen.


    Gu Jiao took out her stethoscope again and hung it on her ear: "Untie her clothes."


    Princess Yu had never seen such a strange thing and a strange inspection method, but she only regarded it as the original creation of this medical clinic, and she didn''t worry about it.


    She went to untie her son¡¯s clothes, but was pulled by her wrists: "Men and women will not be able to kiss or accept them! I will not undress in front of her!"


    Since ancient times, it has been said that men and women have different seats at the age of seven. He is already ten years old, and he is a big man!


    Gu Jiao looked at him fiercely: "You have to take it off, and you have to take it off if you don''t."


    Special female gangster!


    Minger: "..."


    Where is the doctor who didn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s words when I came to the hospital, Ming¡¯er¡¯s clothes were successfully stripped, and he looked at someone with a weird thing on his chest and back with humiliation.


    He felt like he was touched all over.


    So ashamed!


    "Pneumonia."


    Gu Jiao gave a diagnosis.


    "Is this serious?" Princess Yu asked worriedly.


    Gu Jiao took off her stethoscope: "Mild pneumonia, not too serious, take some medicine first."


    Princess Yu frowned: "But he has been coughing for more than ten days."


    She means that the cough has been more than ten days, isn¡¯t it serious?


    Gu Jiao understands, but Gu Jiao can''t say that your son is really serious, and he will immediately worry about his life. This pneumonia was considered serious in ancient times, and it was nothing wrong with her.


    She has anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Gu Jiao said: "It is slowly infecting the lungs. Now you must take the medicine seriously."


    Otherwise, you have to hit the bottle, Gu Jiao didn''t say anything.


    Gu Jiao stamped the written list and handed it to Princess Yu: "Go out to the counter to check out, and I will give you the medicine later."


    Princess Yu took the list and went away, believing it.


    Although this little girl seems to have the aura of an old doctor, she can''t believe that she can easily cure her son''s illness.


    Princess Yu took her son out.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box, and there was a child''s cough syrup in it.


    is a drug independently developed by the research institute, which is safer and more effective than similar drugs on the market. Of course, the price is several times more expensive.


    Gradually, she discovered a problem¡ªall the things that appeared in the medicine box were from the research institute and would not be on the market.


    Does this mean that she can only use things from the research institute?


    Or, as long as she is from the research institute, she can use it?


    So far, only the medicines and simple surgical consumables that she needs have appeared in the medicine box. There are no instruments or anything for the time being, otherwise she will be able to perform surgery on Gu Yan.


    Gu Jiao filled the anti-inflammatory medicine and cough syrup separately in porcelain bottles, and gave a small 10-ml spoon: ¡°syrup three times a day, one scoop at a time. Pills twice a day, two at a time. Take it after meals.¡±


    After a pause, he looked at the sky: "I can drink it once now, can I eat?"


    One sentence awakened the dreamer. Today, I only took care of my son''s doctor, but forgot to give him breakfast.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t prepare it, but I took it out and put it aside if I didn¡¯t want to eat it. I plan to eat it later.


    But after a while, he got into the carriage and came to the hospital. He went around and around until it was almost noon. The child didn''t drink a sip of water.


    Princess Yu looked at her son guiltily: "Is my stomach hungry? It''s all bad mother, forgot that you didn''t eat breakfast."


    Ming¡¯er is sick, has a poor appetite, and does not feel hungry.


    Prince Keyu did not want to delay, and cancelled the idea of ??going back immediately. There was no one when she went back. Prince Yu must still be arguing with Minister Zhaoguo in the palace at this moment.


    Princess Yu brought her son back to the wing of the hospital, and ordered the waiter to buy some delicious dim sum. After learning that there was a cook in the hospital, she gave the money to the cook to prepare some food.


    After eating, Ming''er drank the medicine and fell asleep.


    Princess Yu did not bother him and let him sleep.


    It was the afternoon without knowing it.


    Guozijian was over from school, Liu Quan went to pick up Xiaojingkong and sent him to the hospital. After that, Liu Quan went to Qinghe Academy to take Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun to Master Lu''s home to study art.


    Xiao Jingkong squatted on the sand in the backyard of the hospital, and taught Xiao Jiangli to write with a bamboo stick.


    "Jiang, this is your Jiang, this is a pear."


    "How do you write my brother''s name?"


    "Jiang is the same as you, stone is like this." Xiao Jingkong wrote a big stone on the sand.


    There was no sand in the backyard, and Gu Jiao got him a pile of sand when he wanted to play in a small clear space.


    Xiao Jiangli carefully wrote her brother''s name.


    My brother¡¯s name is simple, so I wrote it all at once, her name is so difficult.


    Xiao Jingkong is a smart kid, but he is not an experienced teacher. Although he often checks Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun''s homework, he always gets angry into a little pufferfish when he teaches halfway through.


    Teaching Xiao Jiangli is the same.


    Xiao Jiangli can never learn, he is a little pufferfish again.


    He is a gentleman and a little puffer fish. He can''t get angry with the little girl. He can only run to the big tree alone to get sulking.


    "Ahhhh! I am so anxious to death!"


    Princess Yu went to the kitchen, and on the way back to the wing room, she saw a little peasant roaring under the big tree with her teeth and claws!


    That little beanie is very cute, with a round head, flushed cheeks, dark and bright eyes, long and long eyelashes, and the appearance of maddened with small fists is really uncontrollable.


    Princess Yu was so cute that her heart trembled.


    On the last day of the double event, don¡¯t waste a monthly pass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239: Baby (two more)

    Chapter 239 Baby (two more)


    She couldn¡¯t help but walked over and said softly behind Xiaodouding: "Baby, where is your family?"


    Baby?


    Small clearance, who has never been called like this before, shook her body, turned around in a daze, looked around, looked at the other party dumbly: "Are you... calling me?"


    There seems to be no other children here.


    But baby...


    Oh, shame!


    He is four years old!


    Small Clearance¡¯s face suddenly became blushing, becoming more and more cute.


    Princess Yu''s heart was soft. She squatted down in front of Xiaojingkong and said to him, "Are you alone? Where is your family?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and said, "My family is going to work."


    Princess Yu was cutely turned by him: "Are you... from the hospital?"


    Xiao Jingkong''s little hand was behind her, and she nodded.


    Xiao Jingkong is wearing the school uniform of the Imperial College, wearing a school hat, like a miniature sesame official, but the hair is a bit short.


    Guru~


    Small empty belly screams.


    He lowered his head and looked at his belly with a grimace.


    What is ?? called at this time? He doesn''t want face?


    Princess Yu burst into laughter, put the food box on a stone, opened the lid, and took a small plate of crab cakes to him: "Here."


    This is the crab cakes bought from outside. It was a bit cold after being left for too long. She took it to let the people in the kitchen warm it up.


    This kind of thing can be done by the waiter, but she herself wants to go out after being bored in the house all afternoon.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the yellow-orange-orange snacks, sucked her saliva, and sighed, "Thank you, but I can''t eat meat."


    Xu Zhouzhou and Chu Yu have eaten the crab yellow cake in a small empty space, knowing that there is meat in it.


    Even if there is no meat, common dim sums will use lard for the taste.


    These Gu Jiao have all explained, so Xiaojingkong generally does not eat randomly outside.


    Princess Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Why can''t you eat meat?"


    The little guy is embarrassed to say that he is dizzy, think about it, and say: "Maybe because I used to be a monk?"


    Princess Yu is even more puzzled, such a cute little guy has ever been a monk?


    So his hair is so short?


    Princess Yu looked at his little head again, and asked softly, "How old are you a monk?"


    Xiao Jingkong honestly said: "I was very young. Master said that I was born in a temple. I grew up in a temple, so I became a monk."


    Princess Yu said again: "Then why don''t your parents pick you down?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head: "I don''t have parents, no, I have them now, Jiaojiao''s parents are my parents!"


    When he said these words, there was no complaint or sadness in his eyes, he was a full-hearted sunny little cutie.


    However, Princess Yu felt her heart squeezed, as if there was a slight pain. She looked at Xiaojingkong and asked nervously, "How old are you?"


    Small clear space raised her finger: "Four years old."


    Princess Yu¡¯s heart suddenly became uncomfortable. If her child is still alive, it will be four years old...


    After Ming''er woke up, Princess Yu took Ming''er back to the royal garden.


    Along the way, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the illusion of the housekeeper, I always feel that the princess¡¯s mood is particularly low.


    On the other side, the Royal Palace.


    The envoys of Liang State represented by Prince Yu and the ministers of Zhao State quarreled at the Kylin Palace.


    Liang Guo actually tried to use a lime mortar technology to replace Zhaoguo¡¯s most advanced bellows technology and the newly released glutinous rice mortar technology.


    To be honest, compared to the lowest level water drainage technology that Liang Guo gave Zhao Guo, this lime mortar is the latest technology of Liang Guo.


    However, Zhaoguo doesn''t need this technology. Zhaoguo already has a better glutinous rice mortar!


    Furthermore, it is not enough to change one. Is it too shameless to change the bellows technology?


    The court is very fortunate that they managed to control the bellows in time. Otherwise, with Liang Guo¡¯s shameless affiliation, he might steal his teacher from the small county town, and then bite Zhaoguo to steal the teacher from them!


    This is not the most annoying. What is even more annoying is that Liang Guo has to start unequal trade exchanges between the two sides¡ªexchanging Liang Guo''s inferior handicrafts for Zhao Guo''s first-class silk and tea.


    It is said that Yuan Shoufu was stunned on the spot.


    The faces of the princes are not much better. No matter how they fight internally, they should always be the same externally.


    Liang Guo is too much. Where is this negotiation? It is simply a brazen robbery!


    But what can they do?


    The ?? blame only blames Zhao Guo for being too weak and Liang Guo for being too strong.


    After arguing for a whole day, the officials on both sides were awkwardly ignited, and Prince Duduyu was leisurely and unaffected at all. It seemed that he had a good grasp of the negotiation.


    "It''s getting late, you adults, go back first, so you can think about it all night, not in a hurry. Anyway, this king will stay in the capital for a few days."


    Zhaoguo''s officials, large and small, were so angry that they couldn''t roll their eyes.


    Of course, you are not in a hurry. You are here to kill the fat sheep. Anyway, you are not afraid of not being slaughtered.


    Prince Yu left the palace with a smile on his face regardless of how dark the faces of everyone were.


    The prince and King Ning looked at each other, and both saw sparks in each other''s eyes.


    This negotiation is very important. Whoever can regain the initiative from Liang Guo''s envoy can prove to his father that he is more capable of inheriting the throne.


    In Rui Wang concubine became famous at the reception banquet, and Prince Yu, who likes rhythm, has a good impression of Rui Wang and his wife.


    The emperor ?? noticed it, so he sent the youngest to be a guide for Prince Yu. In the past few days, the youngest took Prince Yu to play in the capital, doing his best to be a landlord.


    From this point of view alone, King Ning¡¯s line has a lot more opportunities to contact Prince Yu privately.


    After leaving the palace, King Rui invited Prince Yu to visit the lake.


    Prince Yu had been to the capital, was very impressed with the paintings in the capital, and was very willing to go there.


    The two went to the three-story luxurious painting prepared by Ruiwang Zao.


    However, no one expected that when a group of people swam halfway through the lake, Prince Yu¡¯s wing suddenly caught fire. The fire was fierce, and the whole painting was burned in a short while.


    Prince Yu was not blocked by the fire because he was grilling fish with King Rui on the deck, but because the paintings were all burned, everyone had to dive into the water to escape.


    Prince Yu is no exception.


    Swimming the lake well, I almost killed myself!


    Prince Yu returned in defeat!


    The painting was burned out, so it is impossible to verify how the fire caused it.


    The matter quickly reached the palace.


    The emperor called King Rui to curse: "What''s the matter? Let you receive envoys, but you made such a big moth! Wouldn''t you take precautions in advance!"


    The King of Rui was extremely wronged.


    He swears that he took precautions. After checking back and forth many times, he was afraid that something would go wrong. Unexpectedly, he would end up in trouble...


    King Rui was scolded by the emperor, and when he came out of the imperial library, he met King Ning who had been waiting for him outside the palace.


    King Ning asked worriedly: "Third brother, are you okay?"


    Rui Wang red eyes and said: "I''m fine...just...I messed up the matter...Father said...I don''t need to worry about the affairs of the envoys. Let me go to the Hall of Prayer for Good Harvests and kneel..."


    Ning Wang patted him on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s best if you are fine, and eldest brother will kneel with you.¡±


    King Ning and King Rui knelt on the gravel road of the Hall of Prayer for Good Harvests.


    Qinian Hall was a place used by the emperor to think about it. If the prince made a mistake, he would only be allowed to kneel at the Imperial Study. Kneeling in the Hall of Qi Nian showed that the plot was serious and the emperor did not intend to forgive easily.


    Rui Wang hurriedly shook his head: "Big Brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, I didn''t do it myself."


    Ning Wang looked at him and said: "You are my younger brother, you made a mistake, it was me who did not teach well as a big brother."


    King Ning and King Rui knelt together. The emperor didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone knew King Ning¡¯s temper. He was the one who protected the next few brothers the most.


    The emperor sighed: "The princess has been to Liang Country and has a certain understanding of the envoys of Liang Country. Leave the reception to her and her second child."


    The prince was in danger and was ordered to go to the royal garden with the prince to care about Prince Yu''s situation overnight.


    Prince Yu was actually fine. The fire started from the wing. He was on the deck and jumped into the lake early. He was fine when he came back and changed his clothes.


    He didn¡¯t want Princess Yu to worry, he planned to take it lightly and take it in one stroke, but when he entered the house, he found that his princess¡¯s expression was not right.


    Ming''er slept a lot in the afternoon, and now he went to play in the garden. Princess Yu sat alone in front of the window with dull eyes.


    "Madam, what''s wrong with you?" Prince Yu walked over nervously, "Is Ming''er''s condition worsening?"


    Princess Yu turned around.


    Prince Yu found out that her eyes were red and swollen, as if they had been crying. He hurriedly said, "Madam! What happened?"


    Prince Yu¡¯s dry eyes once again burst into tears: "The prince...you said that child...is it actually not dead..."


    Prince Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood who she was talking about.


    There were two sons and a daughter under Prince Yu''s knees, but none of them were in fact his own flesh and blood, but the children of his compatriot brother.


    His brother died in the battle, and his sister-in-law also passed away. He adopted three nephews and nieces under his own name. Ming''er was the youngest, and it was not a full moon when he arrived at their home.


    The child was conceived by Ming''er when he was four years old.


    So strictly speaking, the child who died young is their only flesh and blood.


    Double countdown, cleared the votes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240: Small buns gang fight (one more)

    Chapter 240 Little Buns Fight (One more)


    Prince Yu understands that his wife has been wronged over the years. Even though the brother of his compatriots declared that he was killed in battle, he actually committed a serious crime before his death. The death was more than guilty. The monarchs, their relatives, were so angry that they wanted to exile their brothers from the frontier. Several grandchildren should be demoted to common people.


    In order to save a few children, he asked to adopt them under his own name.


    She treats them as her own, especially Ming''er, which is really pulling a lot of shit.


    He also wanted to give her a child, but unfortunately they were so lucky that they finally got pregnant with one, and unfortunately died.


    He knew that she had never come out of the pain of losing her son.


    Prince Yu and his wife were talking, and the servant came to report: "Prince Zhaoguo and the prince are here to visit."


    Princess Yu looked at Prince Yu with a puzzled expression: "Why are they here? What are they visiting? Is Ming''er''s condition? But I didn''t say Ming''er is sick."


    Could it be that you went out for medical treatment today and leaked the wind?


    "It''s not Ming''er, it''s me." Prince Yu told his wife about the trouble of Huafang, "Huafang is on fire, but everyone is fine."


    Princess Yu was also afraid that she was being watched, and this feeling was not good.


    Fortunately not.


    "Are you really okay?" Princess Yu looked at her husband.


    Prince Yu shook his head with a smile: "It''s okay. If you don''t believe me, let you check it tonight!"


    Princess Yu gave him a look.


    This kind of intervening in the discipline made Prince Yu feel as distressed as she was before, but she didn''t feel much in the mood to see the guests.


    Prince Yu stayed in the room to rest, and Prince Yu went to see the prince and the prince.


    The appearance of the Zhao Kingdom¡¯s royal family is still good. At least a few of the princes are talented people, unlike the Liang Kingdom¡¯s royal family. Except for Ming''er to follow his mother, who is so beautiful, the appearance of the others is really not as good as the Zhao Kingdom¡¯s royal family.


    The prince is the crown prince of a country. He looks and acts the most like the Emperor Zhaoguo in terms of demeanor and demeanor. He feels a bit young and mature, but he does not lose his elegance and elegance.


    In fact, the earliest Prince Yu had the intention of marrying his daughter to the Prince of Zhaoguo. He met the Prince of Zhaoguo five years ago. He thought that the child was good and the age was right. It happened that the two countries had plans to marry him at that time. .


    But later there was the death of the youngest son. He was out of the mood, and the matter was delayed.


    When he came back to manage the marriage for his daughter, he heard that the prince of Zhaoguo had been given the marriage by the emperor''s decree.


    In the end, the two countries failed to marry, which had little impact on Liang Guo. After all, Liang Guo was a Shang Guo. In comparison, Zhao Guo needs Liang Guo more.


    The prince and his wife and Prince Yu were seated in the flower hall.


    The prince brought an imperial doctor and asked the imperial doctor to give Prince Yu a peace pulse.


    Prince Yu waved his hand: "No need, this king is okay."


    Prince Yu and his wife lived in Zhaoguo for nearly a year, and both of them spoke the Zhaoguo dialect very well.


    The prince said guiltily: "This time the third brother was negligent, and it almost caused a catastrophe. Fortunately, Prince Yu is fine."


    Heh, the negligence of your third brother?


    Prince Yu pretended not to know the fact that the prince¡¯s line and the Ning line were so furious, he took a sip of tea and said nothing.


    The prince intended to be close to Prince Yu. After all, the prince had been to Liang Country and met Prince Yu.


    Prince Keyu was not interested in the princess at all.


    The main reason is that he really has no impression of the princess.


    At that time, the crown princess was envoys to Liang Guo with envoys, first because her mentor Zhuang Xianzhi was one of the envoys, and the other was that she was a genius girl of Zhao Guo, and Zhao Guo was counting on her to win glory for the country.


    Naturally, the status of He Zhaoguo is too low. At that time, Jin and Yan were also envoys to Liang, both of which were Shangguo.


    They don¡¯t need to prepare any genius, the aura is theirs.


    The princess couldn''t use her fists, she just watched the questions she could do all, and was done by two fools of Jin and Yan, and she didn''t even have a chance to get a pen.


    Ten years ago, Wen Linlang was just an eleven-year-old girl, and she couldn¡¯t expect her to be dressed up at that age, which is unforgettable.


    Now it''s really beautiful and breathtaking.


    Unfortunately, Prince Yu is not lustful either.


    The scene was once embarrassing, and the prince bit his head and talked awkwardly.


    The voice of a child came from the yard, and the princess suddenly said: "Is the little son outside?"


    Prince Yu nodded: "Ah, it''s Inuzi."


    The princess smiled slightly: "I will accompany the little son."


    Prince Yu loved his son, which was one of his weaknesses.


    The princess said so, he had no objection.


    The princess went to the yard.


    Ming''er was swinging alone in the yard. This was not the case a few days ago. It was very awkward. Gu Jiao¡¯s medicine should have worked. The child can¡¯t pretend to play. When he feels comfortable, he starts playing everywhere.


    But even if it is playing, Ming''er is quieter than average children.


    Like Qin Chuyu, he would not sit on a swing stand so honestly, he had to climb on the pole, or he would be tied on a rope like a monkey.


    "Ming''er."


    The princess came to him and called him gently.


    Ming''er turned her head weirdly: "Who are you?"


    The maid and the maids saluted the princess.


    The princess smiled and said: "My surname is Wen, you can call me sister Wen. Do you like swinging? Or do you want to play something else?"


    "There is nothing here." Ming''er muttered.


    The princess smiled, and put out her hand, with a crystal clear bead in her palm: "I give it to you."


    Ming''er hesitated for a moment, and reached for it.


    However, as soon as he was about to touch the beads, the crown princess shook her palm, and when she opened it again, the beads turned into a red flower.


    Ming''er opened his eyes wide.


    The princess threw the safflower up. A miracle happened. The safflower turned into a bird, flapping its wings and flew away!


    Ming''er was dumbfounded: "Wow!"


    "Oh, your hair." The princess reached out her hand to caress Ming''er''s hair, her fingertips curled from behind his ear, and when she held Ming''er''s eyes, her fingertips happened to pinch the first jade bead.


    Ming''er, who has always been persistent, couldn''t help but slapped his hands: "That''s amazing! Is this a fairy technique?"


    She smiled and said: "It''s a trick."


    is actually a blindfold. Things are only hidden in her sleeves. You have to be fast and beautiful in order to prevent people from seeing the flaws.


    Ming''er was deeply attracted by the princess''s tricks.


    "Do you still want to see it?" the princess asked.


    "Hmm!" Ming''er nodded like garlic.


    The princess said: "Then give me your swing. In exchange, I will give you a trick."


    The fun of paying a price is always more cherished than the fun of nothing.


    Miner had a great time.


    Prince Yu and the prince awkwardly had a conversation, and when they walked out to see this scene, the eyes of both of them were surprised.


    Prince Yu was surprised because Ming''er was not an easily approachable child. He was talented and knowledgeable, and most people could not attract him.


    The prince was surprised that he had never seen such a childlike Wen Linlang. She was always dignified and reserved in front of him, without the slightest overstepping, but she also lacked a bit of aura.


    But he found that when coaxing the child, she herself laughed like a child.


    He seemed to see Lin Lang who was with Ah Heng many years ago.


    It was getting late, and the prince and his wife bid farewell to the father and son.


    "Sister Wen, will you come to play tomorrow too?" Minger called the princess.


    The princess looked at Prince Yu, then at Ming''er, and whispered: "I can''t leave the palace tomorrow. If you want, you can come to the East Palace to find me."


    Ming''er knew that entering the palace was a major event, so he looked up and looked at his father, with a small expression that you are not a good father if you don''t let me go.


    Prince Yu cleared his throat and said, "You have to ask your mother if you go out to play, and if your mother agrees, let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Royal Garden.


    The prince and the princess got on the carriage back to the palace.


    The princess on the carriage has restored her former dignity and conscientiousness.


    The prince sighed.


    The princess looked at him: "What is your Royal Highness thinking?"


    The prince said truthfully: "I was thinking...Did you coax Ah Heng like this before?"


    The prince princess was slightly startled.


    The prince said: "A Heng was a crying bag when he was a child, and there was nothing to do with him alone, but I heard that he listened to you very much, so if you coax him, he won''t cry."


    The princess smiled and said: "It was all when I was a child, and my concubines are almost forgotten, how can your Royal Highness remember? Your Royal Highness is someone who wants to be an emperor, so you can''t always keep these useless things in your mind."


    The prince thought for a while, nodded, and held the prince''s hand: "Lin Lang said that loneliness won''t happen in the future. You have done a good job this time. Prince Yu and his wife have a deep affection. It is for their son''s sake. , Their attitude towards the East Palace will not be too bad."


    The prince was right. When Liang Guo''s envoy once again discussed technology and trade in the palace the next day, Prince Yu''s attitude towards the prince was much relaxed.


    Princess Yu was worried about her son entering the palace alone, so she personally took Ming''er to the East Palace.


    In fact, she remembered the child she met in the hospital. She always wondered if her child was not dead. They made a mistake? After the child was buried, it was dug out from the coffin.


    This situation is not unheard of.


    A few hours after a child was buried, there was another faint cry.


    Could it be someone who was passing by and heard the cry of the child?


    Will the little monk who has no father or mother just--


    Princess Yu can¡¯t wait to see Xiaojingkong again.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Ming''er shook Princess Yu''s shoulder.


    Princess Yu regained her senses and looked at her son in a jealous manner: "What''s the matter?"


    Ming''er grieved: "I just called you so many times, you didn''t even hear it."


    Princess Yu touched her son''s cheek: "I''m sorry, it''s a bad mother, what do you want to say to your mother?"


    Ming''er said: "I want to go fishing with Sister Wen, and my mother will go too!"


    Princess Yu is embarrassed, she is not in the mood for anything right now.


    The princess and Yan Yue said: "Ming''er, the princess takes care of you very hard. The princess is tired, how about letting the princess rest here? The two of us go fishing and catch two big and fat fish back to supplement the princess. "


    Ming''er heard that it was feasible: "Well then, mother is waiting for me here!"


    Princess Yu Yu wanted to speak but stopped.


    The princess said: "Not very far away, just in front of the small pond, you can see us in the corridor of the attic."


    Saying that, Princess Yu is relieved.


    Ming''er, this child seems to be quiet and well-behaved, but in fact...is not such an ordinary child.


    Princess Yu went to the attic.


    The maids of the Eastern Palace were very considerate. They moved a soft table and placed them on the corridor, and then moved a wooden table to place tea and snacks.


    The railings are one by one, and Princess Yu, lying on the wicker chair, can also see the scenery below.


    Today''s sun is very big, it is very comfortable to lie here.


    Princess ??Princess Yu looked at Ming''er, who was both feeding and fishing by the pond, and a smile flashed across her eyes, but the smile gradually faded after thinking of the child who died early.


    Today, the Imperial College is very early to leave school, Xiao Jingkong went to Xu Congee¡¯s house to play after obtaining Gu Jiao¡¯s permission.


    Qin Chuyu also went.


    Recently, the three people have become the three bad guys in the school. They belong to the terrible little gang that children have to make detours when they meet.


    Xu Porridge¡¯s family was building a house recently, and Qin Chuyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and asked the two to go to the palace to play.


    Xiao Jingkong went to the palace with Xu Congee once, and when he came back, Xu Congee showed his father and grandfather what he had done and what he had done, which made his father and his grandfather envy for a while.


    didn''t say anything this time, let him go.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t have time to inform Jiaojiao, he planned to chop first and then play. Anyway, it¡¯s all for fun. It doesn¡¯t matter where you leave it.


    The three went to the palace.


    This kind of thing came back to life and second time. The little **** next to Qin Chuyu knew what to do, and brought the little master and his little classmate into the palace safely.


    The arrival of the Liangguo envoy did not have much impact on them. They were just forbidden to stick a small bucket to paste the wall, and the three of them were enough to be confused, and no longer greedy this.


    Qin Chuyu suddenly said: "Let¡¯s go feed the fish! Donggong bought a lot of koi a few days ago, the old and the old are fat!"


    Speaking of this, the small headroom is a bit sad.


    Xiao Jiu ate the piranha given to him by Xu congee...


    This is really a very tragic story.


    Although Xu Porridge said he didn¡¯t mind at all, he comforted him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been raising it for so long before eating it? I was taken away by the cat the next day!¡±


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Hao Ba, thinking that Yuyu has lived longer in her own home, Xiao Jingkong feels that she can be less sad.


    The three went to the small pond in the East Palace.


    At this time, the princess and Ming''er were also in the small pond, and there were only two palace people around them, one was the princess''s maid, and the other was the concubine''s servant.


    Ming''er''s interest in fishing has long since disappeared, and the princess is telling him a story.


    The female officer saw Qin Chuyu and whispered to the princess: "Master, the Seventh Palace is down."


    The servant doesn''t know Qin Chuyu, but he knows that there is an eight-year-old prince in the Zhaoguo imperial palace.


    His eyes wandered around Qin Chuyu and Xu Congee. The two were about the same age, and both wore the school uniforms of the Imperial College, and could not see who was who.


    The princess turned her head and saw Qin Chuyu and the two small classmates beside him, she smiled slightly: "Xiao Qi is here?"


    "Huh? Your name is Xiaoqi?" Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and looked at Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu explained: "I am the seventh oldest son in the family."


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide, with a clever expression: "So is my chicken!"


    Qin Chuyu: ...I feel offended.


    "Are these the two friends you often mention with me?" The princess''s gentle eyes fell on Xu Congee and Xiao Jingkong.


    Xu Congee had never seen such a beautiful person before, and was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Small headroom is very calm.


    There is no beauty.


    Jiaojiao is the most beautiful.


    The princess couldn''t help but glanced at Xiaojingkong.


    Qin Chuyu introduced her friends to her, and then introduced her to them: "My sister-in-law."


    did not say the emperor''s wife.


    The child¡¯s social logic didn¡¯t let Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee wonder why Qin Chuyu¡¯s sister-in-law appeared in the palace.


    On the contrary, another uninvited guest caught Qin Chuyu¡¯s attention. He pointed to Ming''er and asked, "Who is he?"


    Princess Concubine Wen Sheng introduced: "This is a young guest from Liang Guo, you have to call Ming''er Brother."


    They all studied several languages ??in the Imperial College, and knew the six points of the world, and one of them was Liang Guo.


    This is the advantage of studying in the capital. Knowledge is not comparable in the countryside.


    Ming''er is a bit arrogant and reluctant to play with the three of them at first, but the three are very interesting children. Ming''er is gradually attracted by the interaction of the three. In the end, he doesn''t know who called first. In short, they played together. .


    The four of them fed the fish, caught the fish, beat the top...and blindfolded and caught people.


    The three had a great time. Of course, Ming''er was also very happy.


    The princess gave a satisfied smile.


    The female officer also said: "His Royal Highness Seven is more sensible than before. It seems that teaching by your side is still very effective during this period."


    The princess smiled and said nothing.


    She came to Kuishui today. She was not feeling well, and said to the female officer: "I''ll go to Gongfang, look at it."


    "Yes." The female officer responded.


    But who knows, it was just a trip to Gongfu, and the four children started fighting.


    To be precise, it was the three small beans who gave Ming''er a group fight!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241: Fathers love is like a mountain (two more)

    Chapter 241 Father¡¯s love is like a mountain (two more)


    The princess''s perfect expression appeared to be cracked.


    It starts with four people blindfolded and arrested.


    This game comes from the inspiration of a child Minger. He often saw the monarch¡¯s grandfather and concubines playing this way in Liang Country, and then he remembered it in his heart.


    Four people guessed the punches to decide who was the first to blindfold, and it turned out to be Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu blindfolded his eyes and started arresting people. Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee laughed out loud because they did not understand the rules of the game. They were successfully caught by Qin Chuyu, but Ming''er was not caught¡ªbecause the first one was caught. People will start counting and count to one hundred and the game will end. If the blindfolded person cannot catch the remaining three within one hundred, he will lose.


    And the first person caught will become the blindfold in the next game.


    The second one is Xu Congee.


    Qin Chuyu couldn''t help but laughed, and was successfully caught by Xu Congee.


    Small Clearance is a small wrestling group. After a fall, he made a lot of noise and was successfully caught.


    Miner continues to win.


    This was repeated several times, and Ming''er was never caught.


    Finally it was Xiao Jingkong''s turn to be a blindfold, and he was the first to catch Ming''er.


    Minger thinks that the small headroom is cheating.


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Jingkong pulled down the strip and said seriously.


    Minger: "Then how do you know I am here?"


    "You have a voice!" Xiaojingkong means that he heard his voice.


    "I didn''t!" Ming''er was confident that he hadn''t made any movement.


    Pure air jumped: "You have it! You have it! You exhale! Exhale five times! Triple weight and dual lightness!"


    Small clear sky wears stars and wears the moon every day to practice basic skills, even the rustle of a leaf can be felt in your heart, how can you not hear people''s breathing?


    Ke Minger doesn¡¯t believe it at all!


    He strutting: "You, just, yes, cheating, cheating!"


    Xu Porridge and Qin Chuyu resolutely stand as their good friends.


    Xu Porridge: "Kingkong is already very smart!"


    Qin Chuyu: "Yes! He can do everything! Test him if you don''t believe me!"


    The topic was just turned off by the two short-term teammates.


    The two began to endorse the competition, from the "Three Character Classic" to the "Thousand Character Essay", from the "Three Hundred Ancient Poems" to the Four Books and Five Classics.


    At the beginning, the two were still close together, but when they came back, Ming''er gradually struggled, but she was still able to do well in a small clearance.


    The people in the palace felt harmless because they saw that they were discussing and endorsing, so they didn¡¯t come forward to stop them in time.


    After the third stumbling and stumbling, he couldn''t come out, and when Xiao Jingkong took the next sentence easily, Ming''er''s emotions suddenly exploded. He stretched out his hand and pushed Xiao Jingkong to the ground!


    is the grass, it hurts but it doesn¡¯t hurt, but the small clearance is a bit daunting.


    Xu porridge quit when he saw it.


    Dare to bully my friend, I let you walk on your knees today!


    Xu Congee rushed over and knocked Ming''er to the ground with a fist.


    The female officer and the servant hurriedly stepped forward to pull a few people away, but it was still a step too late, and the little fat man Qin Chuyu also joined the ranks of beating people.


    The small clear space was too small, so he couldn''t squeeze in, so he hugged Ming''er''s foot to prevent him from kicking the porridge and Qin Chuyu.


    The three little peas are still strong.


    After all, the three low-ranking guests in the Imperial College were not called for nothing.


    Waiting to separate the four, Ming''er''s face was swollen.


    Three small beans... nothing happens!


    Prince Yu was just asleep in the sun, so she didn''t hear any movement for the first time. When she arrived at the scene, Ming''er''s face was already swollen into a bun.


    The prince princess hurriedly explained the ins and outs of the incident to the princess Yu, without adding any oil or vinegar, nor deliberately concealing it.


    The princess thought that Princess Yu would be angry for her son, but she calmly said to the waiter: "First take Ming''er down and change clothes."


    "Yes!"


    The waiter takes Ming''er away.


    Princess Yu never punishes her son in front of her son.


    Ming''er walked, looking back at Princess Yu.


    To his surprise, his mother did not punish the little Douding who bullied him, but squatted down in front of the youngest Douding, took out the kerchief and wiped Xiao Douding''s face.


    He didn''t hear what his mother said to that little Douding, but his mother''s manner of treating each other was very gentle, which made his heart sore.


    With such a big incident, the princess naturally wants to educate Qin Chuyu strictly.


    Qin Chuyu used to be so courageous, but now he has a friend with both sides!


    This kind of thing reached the ears of the emperor, no wonder the prince and the princess had no way to teach his brothers.


    As for Xu porridge, Shangshu of the Ministry of War had already scared his soul away, and tremblingly went into the palace to take the youngest son out.


    There is little headroom left.


    He didn''t notify the family when he came, so no one came to pick him up at the moment.


    He pulled his little head and stared sullenly at his little toes. For a moment, he felt that he was abandoned by the whole world.


    He wants to Jiaojiao.


    Sour nose.


    Suddenly, a tall shadow enveloped him.


    "Where is the crying nose?"


    A playful and magnetic voice rang from the top of his head.


    "I didn''t cry!"


    Xiao Jingkong was talking, raised his head, and saw a handsome face, the face he had seen at the station and himself.


    The most handsome uncle.


    Xuan Pinghou hooked his little shirt with a finger, and directly lifted the little guy up.


    Small clearance fell steadily in his arms.


    The court ladies and eunuchs guarding the small clearance were taken aback.


    They just planned to salute, and they were stopped by Xuan Pinghou''s hand. They thought that Xuan Pinghou¡¯s presence here was surprising enough, but he unexpectedly picked up the troublesome little furry boy.


    This child is said to be a child of a commoner family, and her sister is just an ordinary medical girl.


    Is this kind of pariah worthy of Xuan Pinghou''s treatment?


    Xiao Jingkong was not wronged at first, but she was a little bit homesick and wanted to Gu Jiao, but after Xuan Pinghou was taken into his arms, he suddenly felt a great grievance.


    Uncle Shuai had a familiar aura on his body. At this time, he didn''t know that it was very similar to the bad brother-in-law.


    This breath made him feel at ease, and it also gave him the qualifications to be wronged.


    You will feel aggrieved in front of people who care about yourself.


    He sits on Xuan Pinghou¡¯s powerful forearm, grabbing his shirt with little hands, and lowering his eyes to prevent him from seeing his red eyes.


    Xuanping Hou tweeted: "Cry if you want to cry."


    "Don''t cry!"


    He shakes his head.


    The teardrops were thrown out.


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Xuan Pinghou hugged him and walked onto the carriage.


    A court lady said: "Master Hou, the crown prince has an order, wait for his family to come, Master Xu has already gone to inform him..."


    Xuanping Hou shot a cold gaze, and the palace maid shuddered and did not dare to say anything.


    Xuan Pinghou has the breath of Xiao Liulang on his body, it is blood, it is the breath from the bones.


    And Xiao Jingkong actually has Xiao Liulang''s breath, but because he sleeps together every night, it is contaminated with his breath.


    Xuan Pinghou hugged this little guy, why not feel at ease?


    Because of the same person, they have a touch of closeness to each other.


    After getting on the carriage, Xuan Pinghou asked the little guy what happened.


    Don¡¯t talk about small headroom.


    Xuanping Hou Hehe said: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you keep your house secret for a while."


    Small clearance was forced by someone''s lewdness and told the story of the beating incident.


    Xuan Pinghou was not interested in the endorsement period, and was selectively deaf, but the cause was very attractive to him: "You mean you can really hear people''s breathing? How many times have I breathed now?"


    Xiaojingkong was silent for a while, and after he took a few breaths, he said: "Seven times, six light and one heavy."


    Xuan Pinghou took a weak breath and squinted at him.


    Little guy, it¡¯s kind of interesting.


    Here, Xuan Pinghou sent Xiao Jingkong home, while on the other side, Prince Yu also took his wife and children back to the residence.


    Miner has fallen asleep.


    Princess Yu is covering him with a quilt.


    "Is that the child?" Prince Yu suddenly said.


    He went to pick up his wife and children, and naturally saw three children beating his son. One of them was Prince Zhaoguo, one was the son of a minister, and the other was said to be a child of a commoner. He looked four years old and was so clean and cute.


    If he hadn''t stopped him, the wife might have to bring the child back on the spot.


    "It''s him." Princess Yu choked and nodded, "You saw it too, didn''t you? He is our son! I asked, he was born in the twelfth lunar month! So is our son!"


    Prince Yu''s always firm heart suddenly shakes a little.


    That kid Yuxue is cute, he liked it at first sight.


    Is the child really alive?


    It¡¯s not difficult to prove this. Just go to the place where the child was buried and dig out the coffin.


    But this is a very difficult decision.


    However, Prince Yu gritted his teeth in order to prove the child¡¯s life experience.


    He came to a feng shui treasure site he had selected and ordered the guards to dig out the coffin.


    When the guard was about to open the coffin, he suddenly stopped: "Hold on!"


    "Lord." The guard looked at him puzzled.


    Prince Yu had a complicated expression and said, "This king will come in person."


    He stretched out his hand, slowly touched the coffin, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and opened the coffin with a click.


    Good morning everybody.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242: Acknowledgment (one more)

    Chapter 242 Acknowledgment (one more)


    Princess Yu waited anxiously in the room, she walked around, too nervous.


    On the one hand, I feel that the child must be his own, and on the other hand, I am worried about what if it¡¯s not the case?


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. The sky is completely dark, lanterns are hung on the porch, and a few oil lamps are palmed in the house.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and Princess Yu couldn''t wait to step forward. Before reaching the door, the door was pushed open and Prince Yu walked in.


    Princess Yu¡¯s expectant eyes fell on his face, and her voice was trembling: "How about it? It''s our child, right?"


    Prince Yu''s eyes were gentle, and he didn''t immediately deny it.


    Princess Yu¡¯s heart immediately fell back to the real point: "I knew it! I knew it! Our son was not dead... He came back to life... was saved by good-hearted people... I... I..."


    When she talked about the back, she was so emotional that she covered her face and started crying.


    Ming''er was awakened by her suddenly, opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Yu wiped her tears, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. They were not tears of sorrow, but tears of joy.


    "Ming''er...Ming''er!" Princess Yu took Ming''er into her arms excitedly. Because of the intense emotions, she held Ming''er tightly and made Ming''er hurt.


    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry." Princess Yu hurriedly let go of him.


    Everything happened too fast, and Princess Yu still has a not-so-real feeling.


    As for whether or not to hide Ming''er, Princess Yu thinks it''s better not to hide it. Ming''er is also her child. Even if she didn''t crawl out of her belly, she would be hard-boiled and pulled a lot of urine.


    They are mother and child, this will not change anyway.


    Of course, she would worry about whether Minger could accept it.


    After all, Ming''er is not an ordinary child. He seems to be easy to get along with, but he is very competitive and can''t tolerate himself worse than others, otherwise he will suddenly be irritable, just like in the palace today.


    Princess Yu is not sure whether Ming''er can accept the child who is smarter than him as his younger brother.


    Hesitated, she still said.


    "Ming''er, you actually have a younger brother. My mother gave birth to him four years ago. My mother thought he was dead... Until a few days ago, my mother met him again..."


    Princess Yu tried her best to consider the tone and words, so that Ming''er could understand and accept this fact.


    Ming''er only remembers that when she was four years old, her parents had been out for a year, but she didn''t know what happened to them that year.


    He has a younger brother.


    This is...very amazing.


    Being used to being the youngest son in the family, suddenly becoming an older brother, the psychological gap is huge.


    This means that from now on, he will no longer be the one held in the palm of the hand, the younger brother is.


    How can his brother and sister let him, he will let his brother together with his brothers and sisters.


    Niang''s arms are no longer his alone.


    The younger brother is smaller, not only can he be hugged by his mother, but he can also sleep with his mother.


    Anyway, he slept with his mother when he was four years old.


    "Then...who is your brother?" he asked nervously.


    Obviously, he already had some kind of speculation in his heart, and the heartache picture flashed through his mind constantly, and he shouted desperately in his heart, don''t don''t, don''t be him!


    "You have seen him." Prince Yu held Ming''er''s face and said softly.


    The string in Ming''er''s heart broke.


    The four-year-old Xiaodou Ding he had met in Zhaoguo had no one else except that nasty little dumpling.


    Why is it he?


    Princess Yu did not deliberately avoid the contradiction between the two. She firmly said: "Mother knows that there is a misunderstanding between you, but you are a very good child. Mother believes that one day he will find your good, you too I will find him good."


    This is a relatively high level. If you blindly say "He will be a good brother, you will understand after you get along for a while", Ming''er will definitely be more resentful and jealous.


    Princess Keyu spent a lot of time saying that the other party could notice Ming''er''s goodness after a long time, which made Ming''er very useful.


    At least I don¡¯t think that if you have a younger brother, your mother will not love yourself.


    However, he still couldn''t pass that level in his heart.


    How could he lose to a little bean?


    **** off!


    On the other side, after Xu Shangshu took away his grandson who was in trouble, he sent a small servant who took care of his grandson to the clinic to notify Xiao Jingkong¡¯s family.


    Xu¡¯s little sister does not know where Xiao Jingkong¡¯s home is, but the three of them often play in the hospital. Xiao Jingkong¡¯s sister seems to be a doctor girl in the hospital.


    Xu¡¯s Xiaosuo¡¯s horse was naturally not as fast as the horses of Xuanpinghou Mansion, and was intercepted by Xuanpinghou halfway through.


    "Okay, you can go back." Xuan Ping Hou said lightly.


    Xu¡¯s little girl looked at Xuan Pinghou, and then at the small clear space sitting next to Xuan Pinghou, holding dim sum in both hands, and eating constantly, she was so surprised that she could squeeze an egg in her mouth.


    what''s going on?


    Yes...has the princess let Xuan Pinghou take care of this?


    Xu¡¯s little girl dare not guess that Xiao Jingkong¡¯s family can be related to the Xuanping Hou Mansion. Compared with this, he would rather believe that it was the people from the East Palace who asked Xuanping Hou to come and teach the child¡¯s family.


    But this kid¡¯s heart is too big, right?


    Dare to eat by Xuanpinghou?


    Xiaojingkong not only eats, but also habitually hands over the mouth after eating.


    To wipe.


    Just when the Xu family''s little girl thought that Xuan Pinghou would definitely slap over, he saw Xuan Ping Hou Man casually picking up a clean white kerchief and wiping it on Xiao Jingkong''s mouth indiscriminately.


    Xu Jiaxiaosuo: Am I stupid or blind?


    After eating in the small headroom, I made a small full burp, and my short legs swayed and shook, which was very cute.


    Xuanping Hou was a young man who spent many years on expeditions or training in military camps. He didn''t spend much time with his son. If he didn''t pay attention, he grew up secretly.


    After getting along with others for a long time, it is easy to be contaminated with each other''s breath, and even get used to it.


    Small clearance naturally also has some of the habits of Xiao Liulang today, such as the look when he frowns, hehe when he dislikes it.


    It''s just that this is Xiao Liulang''s habit, not Xiao Heng''s.


    There is no shadow of Xiao Heng on Xiao Liulang, not even a bit.


    This makes Xuan Pinghou occasionally unable to help but wonder if he thinks too much? Xiao Liulang is the illegitimate son of him and Chen Yunniang, not Xiao Heng, not his son.


    Xuanping Hou''s thoughts drifted away, and suddenly a small head slammed into him.


    is small clear sky fell asleep.


    Xuan Pinghou went directly to the Imperial College. He waited for a long time outside the Imperial College before Xiao Liulang came out.


    He walked out of the carriage holding the sleeping little clear space.


    He had already thought about it, and after a while, he said to Xiao Liulang that your brother-in-law has a good aptitude, and Ben Hou intends to accept him as a disciple, so that he can successfully penetrate the enemy... well... within the son.


    Is it an illegitimate child or an illegitimate child, it can always reveal flaws as the days grow.


    However, Xiao Liulang just gave Xuan Pinghou a cold look, without saying a word, and took Xiao Jingkong over and left.


    Actually, there is no chance for Xuanping Hou to be fooled.


    Xuan Pinghou was itchy teeth.


    "I am so violent, if I let Lao Tzu find out that you are not in the end, Lao Tzu will really kill you!"


    Xuan Pinghou looks gentle, but inside, like most generals, his temper is a bit twisted. If he is really an illegitimate child, to be honest, he really loves to admit it!


    "Humph!"


    Xuan Pinghou blacked his face and turned the carriage.


    The next day, the envoy of Liang Guo suddenly stopped the negotiation, saying that he would fix it for one day and talk about it the next day.


    The ministers of Zhaoguo were very surprised, but they knew that Prince Yu¡¯s son was bitterly beaten by His Highness Seven and his classmates.


    Prince Yu is angry.


    The ministers really misunderstood Prince Yu. He still knows the virtues of his son. It was clearly his first hand, no wonder he was beaten.


    The reason why Prince Yu did not go to the negotiations was that she accompanied Princess Yu to the hospital.


    "Be polite to others for a while, she adopted our son...Ming''er''s disease was also cured by her..." Before leaving the carriage, Princess Yu did not forget to tell Prince Yu.


    Prince Yu nodded again and again: "I remember what you said, don''t worry, I will not bully a little girl."


    Princess Yu thought for a while, but she was still not relieved, and then reminded: "Don¡¯t give others a face."


    "Okay." Prince Yu reluctantly responded, "But I have to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Yu looked at her.


    Prince Yu said: "We said that Jingkong was our son when we came to the door, I''m afraid they don''t believe it. After all, we can''t come up with conclusive evidence. Why don''t we talk about adopting a son first?"


    Princess Yu thinks it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. The son belongs to her. What evidence do you want? Can she be deceitful and deceitful?


    Prince Yu said: "You listen to me, here is no better than Liang Guo, the relationship between the two sides is inherently tense, and it is not easy for us to win trust."


    Princess Yu saw that he was right, she hesitated and nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I will return to Liang Country..."


    Prince Yu hurriedly said: "Immediately tell the world, you and my son, go to the genealogy, go to the Yudie! Lead him to visit the monarch!"


    Princess Yu laughed.


    The two entered the hospital.


    The second house met Princess Yu and saw that she hadn¡¯t brought the dog-eyed servant, arched his hands enthusiastically: "Madam, you are here, this is..."


    "I''m dating." Princess Yu introduced with a gentle voice.


    The second host saluted the other party, looked behind them, and asked: "Did Linglang come here? How is his situation? Is it better?"


    Prince Princess Yu nodded and said: "It''s better, I don''t cough much anymore, he is at home. Excuse me...Is Miss Gu here?"


    Er Dongjia said: "Yes, it should be almost finished, you two wait a minute, I''ll go and see."


    Gu Jiao was giving him an infusion in Jiang Shi¡¯s ward. Hearing that the second lady said that the lady was here, Gu Jiao thought about which lady it was.


    The second host said: "Her son is ten years old, and the one who has a bad cough. She came here with her husband, and I guess it is the same as before to thank you."


    It¡¯s not that I have never met this situation, the second house is already very calm.


    Gu Jiao also thought that the other party was here to thank him, and only after meeting she knew that the other party was here to grab someone.


    Because Princess Yu proposed to find a place to talk, Gu Jiao led people into her small courtyard.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting in the flower hall of the small courtyard, and the atmosphere was terribly quiet.


    Prince Yu read countless people, not a person who judges people by appearance, and doesn''t care about Gu Jiao''s appearance.


    But he just faintly felt that the aura on this little girl was different from that of her peers.


    Princess Yu broke each other''s embarrassment: "Miss Gu, I know it¡¯s a bit abrupt to say that, but I really hope to meet your parents and discuss with them about Xiaojingkong. We sincerely adopt Xiaojingkong. For the righteous son."


    Gu Jiao: "The one you won''t take away?"


    Princess Yu choked: "I, we want to take it back."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even ask where he brought it back, and rebuffed, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Princess Yu''s face turned white: "Girl Gu..."


    Gu Jiao interrupted her: "There is nothing to talk about. I will not send Jingkong away. If you really like him and he likes you, you can visit him."


    That¡¯s right, provided that the small headroom likes them.


    She will not be wronged by Xiaojingkong.


    "It''s nothing, please come back."


    Gu Jiao issued an order to evict the guests.


    Prince Yu was stunned for a moment, and did not intervene for a while, until Gu Jiao got up to leave, he settled down and asked, "You...don''t ask who we are?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him coldly: "Don''t think about anyone!"


    "Girl Gu!" Princess Yu stood up arrogantly. Prince Yu tried to stop but didn''t stop her. She stepped forward and said to Gu Jiao, "Kingkong is our son! We are his parents!"


    Gu Jiao stopped for a while, then turned around and said, ¡°The one who threw him in the temple is also worthy of being his father and mother?¡±


    Princess Yu burst into tears: "It¡¯s not like this... Listen to me, Miss Gu... I never thought about leaving him... We thought he died..."


    "Is that so?" Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on Prince Yu''s face.


    This woman doesn''t seem to be in disguise, but the man''s expression is very calm from beginning to end.


    Prince Yu looked at Gu Jiao calmly, but the Princess Yu was overly excited and fainted without mentioning it.


    Prince Yu held her with quick eyes and hands.


    Gu Jiao took her hand, took her pulse, and let go of her hand.


    It''s okay, it''s not a pretense, it''s really dizzy.


    Prince Yu put his arms around his wife, no longer the gentleness that was forcibly exposed in front of his wife, he looked at Gu Jiao: "How much is it, make a price. Don''t toast or not eat or drink fine wine, girl, you are still young," I don¡¯t know if the sky is high and the earth is thick, but no one in the whole capital can cover whoever I want!"


    Gu Jiao: "Then you can give it a try."


    Prince Yu gave Gu Jiao a cold look, and left the hospital with his wife in his arms.


    That night, Prince Yu¡¯s confidant went to the palace and conveyed to the emperor what his prince meant-Liang Guo could give in, on the condition that that child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243: Tough (two more)

    Chapter 243 Tough (two more)


    When the news reached the palace, the emperor was discussing peace talks between the two countries with several ministers in the royal study room.


    Zhaoguo fought many battles with Chen Guo, and his vitality was severely damaged. A few years later, the national treasury was still half-deficient. Liangguo was so powerful that he did not put Zhaoguo in his eyes at all.


    In this peace talks, Liang Guo''s attitude is extremely tough, and there is no room for concession.


    The emperor and the veterans are all gloomy.


    But suddenly, Prince Yu sent someone to spread the word-Liang Guo can make a concession, the condition is only a child?


    "What kid?" the emperor asked.


    The envoy of Liang State said: "I am an orphan. My prince and the princess are in love with the child and want to adopt the child back. In return, my prince will work hard to make concessions in the peace talks."


    "Let...how much?" asked Mrs. Zhuang.


    Minister Liang Guo smiled, and took out a list from his wide sleeves.


    Grandpa Wei stepped forward, took the list, and confirmed that it was non-toxic and no hidden weapons, and then presented it to the emperor.


    After seeing it, the emperor gave it to Zhuang Taifu and others.


    Taifu Zhuang, Yuan Shoufu, and all the old officials, their eyes went straight after watching.


    They are unbelievable!


    The terms of the original negotiation were that Liang Guo exchanged lime mortar technology for Zhao Guo¡¯s bellows technology and glutinous rice mortar technology, and opened a mutual market at the border between the two countries to exchange Liang Guo¡¯s cheap handicrafts for Zhao Guo¡¯s finest silk and tea.


    Nowadays, a glass technology has been added. Colored glaze is a unique handicraft in the Liang country. It is exquisite and hard to find. Among the six countries, only the royal family is eligible to enjoy the colored glaze. As for a poor country like Zhaoguo, it is not needed at all. Up.


    The allure of this technology is huge.


    At least I can see Liang Guo¡¯s sincerity.


    Rumors that Yan Guo had coveted Liang Guo''s glass craftsmanship, but Liang Guo refused.


    The country of Yan is the upper country, and its status is not under the country of Liang. The country of Liang does not pass on the technology to them, but teaches it to the country of Zhao. After the incident spreads, it may offend the country of Yan.


    Does Prince Yu know what he is doing?


    Relying on Guojun Liang¡¯s son to do whatever he wants?


    "Will there be fraud?" an old official asked.


    Liang Guo''s envoy smiled sarcastically: "My prince has kept his promises, is it necessary to cheat you?"


    Eat also match? !


    This is like an elephant who wants to crush a bug and just step on it with one foot. Does it need to jump up and down to confuse it, stun it, and relax its vigilance?


    Everyone thinks this is the reason.


    But...just for a child?


    Everyone really did not understand Prince Yu¡¯s confusing behavior.


    The emperor didn¡¯t understand either. He didn¡¯t rush to agree. He faintly felt that things were not easy. He asked the ministers to go back first, leaving Liang¡¯s envoys for questioning.


    "Why would Prince Yu fall in love with Zhaoguo''s orphans?" The emperor opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    The envoy of Liang Kingdom was not afraid that the emperor would speak loudly when he knew the truth. After all, the Emperor Zhaoguo was not easy to fool. He said exactly what Prince Yu had said to him: "Your Majesty still remembers the visit of Prince Yu and the princess five years ago. ?"


    The emperor nodded: "I remember it naturally."


    The two countries said at the time: "Prince Yu was pregnant at that time, and she was still raising her in Zhaoguo for several months, and she didn''t leave until the childbirth was completed."


    "It is said that the child died, and I was very sad when I heard it." The emperor said, frowning, "Is it related to the child?"


    The envoy of Liang Kingdom smiled: "My prince found out that the child was not dead by accident. He might have been rescued from the coffin that year. Considering that your Zhaoguo has raised the prince¡¯s son for many years, in return, my prince will be here. Make concessions in the peace talks."


    If you say so, everything is reasonable.


    The emperor nodded, and soon he asked suspiciously: "Is it really Prince Yu''s son?"


    Liang Guo''s envoy said: "Is it possible that my prince would pay such a high price for a fake son?"


    The emperor also felt that it was impossible, and he asked again: "Where is the child now?"


    Liang Guo''s envoy smiled and said, "I was adopted by a doctor girl in a medical clinic."


    Hearing the medical hall, the emperor''s heart was filled with a faint uncomfortable: "Which medical hall? Huichuntang?"


    Liang Guo''s envoy smiled: "Ah, no, it''s Miaoshoutang."


    The emperor''s face changed.


    After two classes in the afternoon, Xiao Jingkong finished school, and Gu Jiao went to the Imperial College to pick him up.


    Xiao Jingkong thought it was Uncle Liu who came to pick him up. He sighed and walked slowly. When he reached the door, he found that it was Gu Jiao, and instantly felt that he had missed a million!


    I knew he would run faster! I haven''t spent so much time with Jiaojiao!


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao!"


    He stepped on his short legs and ran towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao bent down slightly, took the kerchief and wiped Xiao Jingkong''s sweat from his forehead.


    Recently, the temperature difference is large, and it is very cold in the morning and evening, which leads to a little dressing when going out, but the sun is shining in the afternoon, and the little guy is sweating profusely.


    Gu Jiao touched his back, and her clothes were soaked.


    "Did you race again this afternoon?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No, no race." Xiao Jingkong shook his head, "Master taught us to play Cuju."


    "Is it fun?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s fun!" It''s the first time Xiao Clear Kong played it. It feels very novel. "Some people play better than me. They have played before."


    Small clearance is not a child who is too competitive. He is the first to be normal. If he can''t get it, he won¡¯t be depressed for too long. Especially in the field he hasn¡¯t dabbled in, he usually learns with humility.


    This is why it is obvious that he is so different from Xiao Liulang, but the knowledge Xiao Liulang taught him will still be absorbed like a sponge.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong directly to the hospital.


    "Miss Gu, the patient is here." The third son came to the yard to urge Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao just found out Xiao Jingkong¡¯s clothes.


    Xiao Jingkong obediently said: "Jiaojiao, go ahead, I can change clothes by myself."


    Gu Jiao said, "It may take a while."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest: "It''s okay, I will take care of myself! I will do my homework after I change my clothes!"


    How can there be such a good child?


    Gu Jiao smiled knowingly and touched his little head: "Okay, there is a snack on the table, eat first if you are hungry."


    Xiao Jingkong said cutely, "I''ll wait for Jiaojiao to eat together!"


    This kid.


    Gu Jiao''s heart has been adorable by him.


    Gu Jiao went to the clinic.


    She really thought it was some kind of patient, but unexpectedly it was Duke Wei who was next to the emperor.


    Duke Wei already knew about the emperor''s loss of horses, but he didn''t know that Gu Jiao had guessed that the emperor was a patient in the county seat Hualiu.


    Of course, Gu Jiao would not say it herself.


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Miss Gu, the old slave came over today. There is something I want to confirm with you."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Gonggong Wei laughed dryly: "Your medical clinic...are you the only female doctor?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gong-gong Wei secretly said that it¡¯s not good. When it¡¯s over, your Majesty¡¯s guess has come true. What is it really afraid of? Whose child does Prince Yu want is not good, so why should he go to the head of the little genius doctor?


    "What are you asking about this?" Gu Jiao noticed that Duke Wei''s expression was not right.


    Duke Wei sighed helplessly: "Miss Gu, you... have something to do with you!"


    Gonggong Wei told Prince Yu to the emperor the ins and outs of wanting a son to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "Um." No wonder he said so loudly that the whole capital couldn''t cover her, so he was the prince of Liang Guo.


    Wei Gonggong said earnestly: "Your Majesty is actually very embarrassed. It''s not that he covets the conditions he made, but that the father and son recognize each other. It is natural and righteous. He can''t stop him from bringing his own son back. Miss Gu, do you think this Reason?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes became cold: "He said that his son is his son?"


    Gonggong Wei said, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    As the status of Prince Yu, it is not an exaggeration to refer to a deer as a horse, let alone to recognize a son.


    There is no need to tell the evidence for this kind of thing.


    The conditions for the peace talks he opened are the most powerful evidence, from the Manchu civil and military to the people of Zhaoguo, I am afraid that no one will disbelieve or disagree.


    This is the benefit of absolute power.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he is also an individual, but behind Prince Yu is a whole powerful country.


    Wei Gonggong sighed: "Miss Gu, don''t blame your majesty. Your majesty can''t help himself. He can''t stop his father from taking his son back."


    "I see." Gu Jiao nodded lightly, stood up, opened the door of the consulting room and went out without speaking.


    Xiao Jingkong has changed into a dry uniform, and is sitting on the small wooden table in the yard doing homework.


    Slim body sits upright and looks terribly serious.


    On the table was a box of freshly baked desserts, and the aroma filled the entire yard. It was his favorite jujube mud osmanthus cake.


    But he didn''t eat a bite, he had to wait for Jiaojiao to eat together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244: Shot (one more)

    Chapter 244 Shots (one more)


    Since Laohouye returned to his home, Gu Chengfeng hasn¡¯t gone out to make waves for a while.


    Today, Master Hou went out to meet friends, Gu Chengfeng also seized the opportunity to go out and take a small task, to save a small amount of private money that was lost by Gu Chenglin.


    The new mask that was custom-made last time was robbed by Gu Jiao, and he asked someone to make a new one.


    A half-face mask with peacock feathers, also inlaid with obsidian, which is cool and angry.


    Gu Chengfeng is extremely satisfied with the new mask. Today is another happy day!


    Just when Gu Chengfeng was facing the bronze mirror and raised his hand to put on the mask, a small black shadow suddenly appeared in the bronze mirror, and Gu Chengfeng''s hair exploded with fright: "Ah!"


    The little black shadow looked at La Feng¡¯s new mask, and wickedly curled the corners of her lips.


    Nuhulu¡¤Gu Jiao snatched the peacock mask over, threw away the old mask on her face, and tried on her new mask.


    "Hmm, it looks good."


    Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    Gu Chengfeng: Of course it looks good! I don¡¯t want to think about how much money he spent customizing it!


    "What are you doing?" Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Jiao with disgust.


    This girl is really getting more and more outrageous, what do you think of his yard? Vegetable garden? Come and go!


    Gu Jiao looked in the mirror, admiring her new mask, and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to take a job? Here¡¯s one for you."


    Gu Chengfeng remembered the last time she helped her break into the tribute courtyard to change the test paper, and only got a copper plate. He hehe said: "Not interested!"


    "The reward is very high." Gu Jiao looked at him through the bronze mirror.


    Ha ha ha, believe in you to have a ghost.


    Gu Chengfeng rolled his eyes: "That''s not interesting either."


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and backhanded out a silver ticket.


    Gu Chengfeng squinted his eyes, a little surprised and tempted, but calmly said, "One hundred taels is not enough."


    Gu Jiao took out another silver ticket.


    Gu Chengfeng stretched out five fingers: "At least this number."


    "Hao Ba." Gu Jiao took three more silver tickets with special cooperation.


    This girl is so good to talk?


    Gu Chengfeng, who was squeezed into a habit, couldn¡¯t believe it was true. He held the banknote in his hand and looked at it over and over again. After confirming that the banknote was not fake, he looked at her weirdly: "You will not let me kill someone. Right?"


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him: "Um...is it okay?"


    Gu Chengfeng exploded: "Of course not!"


    He is a thief, not a gangster. He only steals and does not kill. Of course, if someone else wants to kill him, it¡¯s a different matter.


    In short, he does not take on the task of assassination.


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "That''s good."


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s heart is even more suspended. He always feels that there is nothing good about meeting this girl: "So what are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao: "Steal something."


    When Prince Yu came to the door, he didn''t mention the original scene, but when Grandpa Wei came to ask questions, he said by the way-Prince Yu gave birth to the child, and the child died soon afterwards. Afterwards, Prince Yu found the coffin and buried the child.


    Wei Gonggong said that there were two opinions at that time, one is that she died after giving birth, and the other is that she gave birth to a stillbirth.


    After all, it¡¯s a sad thing. Not many people know about it, just a few of the royal family.


    Gu Chengfeng thoughtfully: "So what they meant was... the child was actually not dead, and he cried after being buried under the ground, so that good-hearted people passing by could hear the child and dig out the child. That child is your brother? Little monk? Who will adopt him?"


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "Prince Yu and his wife."


    Gu Chengfeng gasped!


    knows that it¡¯s okay to meet this girl!


    This special thing has been stolen from Prince Liang¡¯s head!


    Is he going to change the rhythm of international thieves in seconds? !


    Gu Jiao looked at him solemnly: "A thief who does not want to be an international thief is not a good thief."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    "I won''t do it." It was too dangerous to be found dead.


    "Add another five hundred taels." Gu Jiao paused and said, "Plus, cure your brother''s baldness."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Since Xiaojingkong shaved half of his head for Gu Chenglin, Gu Chenglin''s hair has not grown. At first, in order to achieve the same effect, he shaved off the other half, but the other half has grown by half an inch. The shaved half is still dead.


    This is a hand that has been opened!


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and agreed!


    The two sneaked out of the Hou Mansion.


    In fact, Gu Chengfeng was still a little jealous about this matter. He thought of countless ways along the way, such as asking Gu Jiao to ask Lord Hou, and Lord Hou to ask the emperor again.


    Remember, Prince Yu¡¯s attitude was too tough. For an orphan, letting the emperor offend Liang Guo is an unprofitable business.


    Zhaoguo can¡¯t afford to offend Liangguo, even if they have better technology, they are not rare in Liangguo''s technology, and they cannot tell Liangguoyan.


    Pifu is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crimes. Zhao Guo cannot be too high-profile, otherwise it is only a Liang country who will cut their fat. If the trouble is big, Jin and Yan may also come.


    This matter really can only be done from Prince Yu.


    How easy is it to let Prince Yu dispel the idea of ??acknowledgment?


    He even took out the Liuli technique, which shows how determined he is.


    The two were walking on the roof, and Gu Chengfeng suddenly looked at Gu Jiao: "Hey, I said, don''t you really think about sending that little guy away?"


    That little guy is simply a grind, if his brother was like that little guy, he would be crazy early!


    Gu Jiao glared at him: "If you don''t want me to kick you down here, just shut up."


    Gu Chengfeng shut his mouth in a grudge.


    The purpose of the two tonight is very clear, that is, to find the place where the child¡¯s bones were buried and see if the bones are there.


    If it is, it proves that Xiaojingkong is not the son of Prince Yu and his wife.


    The two came outside the wall of the imperial garden. Gu Jiao winked at Gu Chengfeng.


    Go in.


    Gu Chengfeng clenched his fists, he did this dangerous thing for Mao every time?


    Gu Jiao wouldn''t go in. Gu Jiao sipped at him.


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and turned into the courtyard wall.


    The royal gardens are heavily guarded, and Prince Yu¡¯s courtyard is surrounded by a lot of Liang Guo¡¯s secret guards. However, Gu Chengfeng still relies on his excellent light work and years of experience to enter the bedroom of Prince Yu and his wife.


    He came out about two quarters of an hour later.


    "How?" Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Gu Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead: "In the east grass **** in the south of the city."


    Gu Jiao Gao coldly said: "Lead the way."


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at her speechlessly: "You won''t ask how I found it out?"


    "Do not ask."


    Gu Chengfeng, who wanted to show off: "..."


    Ask him or not!


    The more I don¡¯t want to hear him, the more I have to say it!


    "I went to check the soles of Prince Yu. Prince Yu must be the same as us. To prove the child¡¯s life, the first one has to investigate from the place where the bones were buried. I was in the soles of Prince Yu and his two guards. Yellow clay and red moss are found below. You see green moss a lot, but red moss is rare. In addition to pine needles, the only thing that fits this landform is the Dongcao Slope in the south of the city."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Oh?


    Don¡¯t you be surprised by the cleverness of this son?


    Dongcaopo is not too far away, and the two of them have fast legs and feet, and arrived in more than half an hour.


    Prince Yu probably didn''t want anyone to find here, and he specially destroyed the traces of the scene when he left, but this can''t hide the eyes of Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng.


    The two soon found a clue.


    "It should be near here."


    Gu Chengfeng looked around and said.


    Generally speaking, the color of the ground that has been moved will be different from that of the ground nearby, which is easy to distinguish, but they did not see any nearness when they looked at it.


    Suddenly, Gu Jiao''s eyes fell on a pile of bushes.


    She walked over and pulled the bushes apart, revealing a big rock inside.


    "Remove the stone." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng walked over and exhausted all his strength to move the stone away.


    It is obvious that there is new soil under the stone, which is darker and moist than the nearby soil.


    Gu Jiao played the lantern, took out a small shovel from the small back basket and threw it to him: "Dig."


    Gu Chengfeng: Did he come to do coolies?


    Gu Chengfeng sweated and dug for a quarter of an hour, and finally dug out a small coffin.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the coffin, and jumped back to the ground: "Dig, dig... dig it out, come on!"


    Gu Jiao squinted at him and said, "Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Gu Chengfeng confidently said: "Who said I''m afraid of ghosts? I''m just tired! I can''t do all the work by myself."


    The big man is still afraid of ghosts, ha ha ha.


    Gu Jiao jumped down and used a dagger to pry open the nails of the coffin one by one. When the last nail was pried, Gu Chengfeng hid behind Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao opened the coffin and said to Gu Chengfeng: "Look."


    Gu Chengfeng rolled his face: "I won''t watch!"


    "No, look."


    "I won''t watch! Don''t watch! I won''t watch if I die!"


    Gu Jiao grabbed him from behind and forced him to look at the coffin.


    Gu Chengfeng only glanced at it and was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245: The truth (two more)

    Chapter 245 The truth (two more)


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng were busy all night, and Gu Jiao let him go before dawn.


    Gu Chengfeng had been doing hard work and was frightened during this night, so tormented that his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not his nose.


    But thinking of the one thousand taels earned, I think it¡¯s worth the hard work.


    By the way, I haven¡¯t told my third brother that his baldness can be cured.


    Gu Chengfeng returned to the Hou Mansion with exhaustion but in high spirits.


    Gu Chenglin still lives in his yard.


    He didn''t care about changing clothes, so he strode to Gu Chenglin''s house.


    "The third brother." He just raised his hand and knocked on the door when he saw the door creak and was pulled open from the inside.


    Gu Chenglin was wearing a hat. He looked at Gu Chengfeng with a wrong face: "Huh? Brother? So early?"


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "Why are you so early?"


    Gu Chenglin cleared his throat: "I''m going to the hospital."


    Gu Chengfeng: "What are you going to do in the hospital?"


    Gu Chenglin: "Cure, cure without hair growth."


    Life and death did not say the word bald.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned weirdly. No, it seems that he hasn¡¯t talked to his third brother about curing baldness? How did the third brother know? Could it be that their brothers...have a clear heart?


    Gu Chenglin said, "Second brother, I''m leaving."


    "That''s how you went?" No more explanation?


    Gu Chenglin didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He thought he was worried about himself. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the silver, I¡¯ve already given it.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng wondered: "To whom, to whom? How much did you give?"


    Gu Chenglin pouted his lips: "Who else can I give it to? That girl, one thousand two hundred taels."


    Wait, this number is a bit familiar.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at him suspiciously: "Where are you one thousand two hundred taels?"


    Gu Chenglin said, "You took it in your house."


    Gu Chengfeng almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood¡ª¡ª


    That''s all his belongings, silly fork!


    He said why that girl suddenly became generous! He thought he had earned a thousand taels! In the end, it was folded in two hundred taels!


    Ah! I really want to die!


    Gu Chengfeng went back to Bishui Hutong with a new mask and two hundred taels.


    In the stove room, the maternal mother is already busy.


    After the Yao family moved with the mother of the room, Gu Jiao had a lot less work. She saved the time for breakfast, so she could exercise on her own or accompany Xiaojingkong to practice exercises.


    Xiao Liulang is going to take part in the morning class of the Imperial College recently, and he left before dawn.


    Xiao Jingkong is practicing in the backyard.


    Gu Jiao practiced with him for a while, and her body''s flexibility was much stronger than when she first came.


    There are no classes at Qinghe Academy today, and Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun are both sleeping in their rooms.


    Gu Jiao did not wake the two of them, and after having breakfast with Yao and Xiao Jingkong, she sent Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College.


    Walking into the alley, he met Uncle Zhao¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law He and grandson Zhao Xiaobao.


    He''s full yard chasing to feed Zhao Xiaobao to eat.


    "Little Treasure." Xiao Jingkong passed by the door and greeted him.


    "Brother Jingkong." Zhao Xiaobao greeted him, and then ran away his feet to hide from his mother.


    Gu Jiao never mentioned this topic with Xiao Jingkong before, because she felt a little sensitive, but the arrival of Prince Yu and his wife made her have to pay attention to this issue.


    "Clearance."


    "Huh? Jiaojiao?" Xiao Jingkong looked up at her cutely.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Do you want to have parents?"


    Xiao Jingkong said: "There is Jingkong! Jiaojiao''s parents are Jingkong''s parents!"


    Gu Jiao paused: "I mean, your own parents, your biological parents."


    Xiao Jingkong stopped and looked at Gu Jiao hurtingly: "Does Jiaojiao want me?"


    This sentence made Gu Jiao''s heart seem to be pricked by something.


    It was she who was abrupt, and actually forgot that he was actually a sensitive and fragile little guy in his heart.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head: "How come? You are so cute, it''s too late to like it."


    "I knew it!" Xiao Jingkong jumped again and again, and became happy again.


    After sending people to the Imperial College, Gu Jiao did not go to the hospital, but went to the royal garden.


    Today, Prince Yu still did not enter the palace. He stayed in the garden to accompany Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu thought that she could take her son back soon, and she was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night.


    She made a pair of shoes for her son overnight. She is the princess. This kind of thing is entrusted to her servants. Therefore, she is unfamiliar with her craftsmanship, and the shoes she made are really not flattering.


    Holding those ugly shoes, she shyly and joyfully asked her father-in-law, "Master, do you think he would like it?"


    Prince Yu looked at the shoes in his wife''s hands: "You did a good job, he will like it, he is a sensible child."


    "I mean us!" Princess Yu looked at him nervously, "We have not been with him for so many years, what if he doesn''t like us? What if he doesn''t want to go back with us?"


    Prince Yu shook his wife''s hand, his eyes were deep: "Don''t worry, we will definitely be able to take him back."


    Princess Yu¡¯s heart returned: "I want to build him another small yard... He is still young and sleeps with us for the time being, but he should have his own yard too, so you can¡¯t let people look down on you... yours. Can the sword training platform be built later..."


    Princess Yu babbled endlessly, her eyes full of longing after taking her son back to Liang Country.


    Prince Yu looked at her quietly, responding from time to time.


    Suddenly, someone came to report: "The prince, the princess, there is someone outside who claims to be Miss Gu."


    "Miss Gu? Is Jingkong''s sister? You told her about our identity?" Princess Yu fainted with excitement yesterday. When she woke up, she had already returned to the garden. She knew that Prince Yu and Gu Jiao would have a follow-up talk. What, because her husband reassured her and said that everything was settled.


    Prince Yu frowned slightly.


    He did not reveal his identity.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Jiao appeared in the Flower Hall.


    Prince Yu looked at Gu Jiao. This time, he had a little more exploration and scrutiny in his eyes.


    He discovered that although Gu Jiao¡¯s face was crippled, she was not at all timid. She was calm and generous, and she did not look like a humble doctor girl.


    Princess ??Princess Yu has a good impression of Gu Jiao, she smiled and greeted her: "Miss Gu, come here so early, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll let someone prepare a meal."


    "No, I have eaten it." Gu Jiao faintly refused, "I am here today, I have something to tell you."


    She glanced at the couple and said, "You can''t take the clearance away."


    Princess Yu was taken aback: "Why...what? Is Jingkong disagrees?"


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: "He doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree."


    Prince Yu said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your turn to call the shots. Your Emperor Zhaoguo has his own decision!¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting with each other, Prince Yu almost quarreled, and stood busy between them, and said to Prince Yu: "Speak well!" Then she said to Gu Jiao, "Girl Gu, don''t be angry, it''s our fault. I didn¡¯t give you enough time to prepare...If Jingkong is unwilling, I can wait for him...I will stay in the capital...I will take him back when he agrees...If you really can¡¯t bear Jingkong, if you are willing, Prince Yu The government welcomes you at any time, and I will treat you as my own daughter..."


    This is the biggest concession Prince Yu can make.


    She can wait. If her son disagrees a day, she will wait for one day, and if his son disagrees a year, she will wait for a year.


    But she will not give up.


    Because that is her son, she is a mother!


    Gu Jiao paused, looked at Princess Yu and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait.¡±


    Princess Yu''s eyes lit up: "You agree?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    It seemed that he realized what Gu Jiao was going to say, Prince Yu''s expression changed and he said sharply, "Shut up!"


    How could Gu Jiao be scared by him?


    Gu Jiao said to Princess Yu: "Kingkong is not the son of the princess, so the princess does not have to wait."


    Princess Yu hurriedly shook her head: "No, he is my son! He is! Isn''t he four years old? Wasn''t he born in the twelfth lunar month? So is my son! And... I saw him and liked him so much... He didn''t Could it not be my son''s..."


    Like is a kind of eye margin, and it may also be an inner projection.


    Gu Jiao fixedly looked into Princess Yu¡¯s eyes, without a trace of dodge in her eyes.


    Princess Yu''s heart sank.


    Prince Yu hurried forward, blocking Princess Yu behind him, blocking the line of sight between the two.


    His unkind eyes fell on Gu Jiao¡¯s face: "What are you talking about! He is the son of this king and the princess!"


    "If he is your son, what is this?"


    Gu Jiao said, taking out an old baby wrapped in something from the small back basket.


    Prince Yu''s face changed drastically.


    His eyes have changed from being unfriendly at the beginning to full fierceness, and the blue veins on his forehead have also burst. He raised his hand to Gu Jiao and grabbed it, trying to take the swaddling away.


    But what he never expected was that he was a military commander in his own country, and he actually took the air!


    Gu Jiao''s body is extremely fast. Not only did she avoid Prince Yu¡¯s attack, but she also went around in front of Prince Yu: "Princess, are you familiar with this baby?"


    Princess Yu was taken aback.


    This baby is of course no stranger to her. She personally picked it for the baby in her womb back then. She also consulted the embroidered mother and embroidered two small flowers on the baby.


    Dreaming back at midnight, she dreamed countless times that the child who died early was wrapped in this baby.


    It¡¯s just that the color of the baby in front of me has faded a little bit, and there is dust and damage.


    Princess Yu''s expression suddenly became tense: "Miss Gu, where did this baby come from? What''s inside is..."


    Before Prince Yu had finished speaking, Prince Yu stepped in front of her, blocked her behind, and gritted his teeth at Gu Jiao: "Don''t think that you can make a fake here by getting a fake baby! There are so many such babies in the whole country! what do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: ¡°There are indeed many swaddlings like Quanzhaoguo, but there is only one buried in Dongcaopo. Since you think I¡¯m doing fraud, all right, then I will burn it!¡±


    As she said, she turned her fingertips and poured the lamp oil on the table onto the swaddling clothes, and then with a stroke of the fire, she threw it into the courtyard of the flower hall along with the swaddling clothes.


    The baby is burning up!


    Prince Yu looks drastically changed!


    In fact, when he heard Dongcaopo, he was already a little nervous, but he told himself to be calm and not to be fooled by this girl. How could this girl be so cruel that even the bones of a baby would not be let go. !


    In the raging fire, a piece of white bone was exposed, and Prince Yu could no longer forcefully pretend to be calm. He flew up and tore away the burning baby, revealing the small bones wrapped in the baby.


    The bones fell to pieces on the ground, and Prince Yu''s entire face was twisted together in anger and pain!


    He couldn''t take care of the trouble with Gu Jiao. He took off his clothes to wrap up the bones, but when he touched the bones, he felt something was wrong.


    Wait, this is not a real bone.


    ...It''s wood!


    Yes, this is the result of Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng''s hard work all night.


    Although the craftsmanship of the two is not as good as that of Gu Xiaoshun, they also have noses and eyes. At first glance, there is no big flaw.


    The production process was really troublesome, and Gu Chengfeng was afraid of ghosts, and almost frightened to death.


    Gu Jiao didn''t move the wooden coffin. Even the baby was forced to steal from the cloth house by Gu Chengfeng. The two of them made a little bit of old.


    Prince Yu finally realized that he was swayed by the little girl in front of him.


    How dare this girl! The emperors of Zhaoguo dare not!


    Prince Yu wanted to hide something, but it was too late.


    Princess Yu is not a fool, how can she not see what Prince Yu¡¯s desperate pounce means?


    She quickly withered like a winter flower. In an instant, she lost all her looks in her eyes. She shook her body and almost fell to the ground.


    Prince Yu threw away the wooden bones in his hand, walked quickly over, and supported the crumbling Princess Yu: "It''s not a child''s bones...It''s made of wood...Don''t be sad...You...Listen to me..."


    Princess Yu''s tears fell in large numbers.


    Gu Jiao has done what he should do, and the next thing is for the couple themselves.


    Princess Yu is innocent, but her tragedy was not caused by Gu Jiao. It is the Prince Yu who should reflect.


    After experiencing a great hope, the despair that Princess Yu endured was unbearable for her, and she felt as if she had experienced the pain of losing a child again.


    She shrank herself in the room, crying hoarse.


    Ming''er heard her mother''s cry as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Since he remembered, he had never seen his mother so sad. He put on his shoes and ran out, and at the end of the corridor he saw the father and king standing anxiously outside the door.


    "The clearance thing is that I am wrong... I shouldn''t do this... It''s all my fault..."


    Headroom?


    The younger brother who is going to be recognized home?


    "We still have Ming''er... even if you don''t think about yourself, think about Ming''er..."


    What does ??Father King mean? What does it mean to have him?


    Is there no younger brother? Doesn''t the younger brother want to go back with them?


    that''s nice.


    There is no younger brother anymore, he owns his mother again, and the older brothers and sisters have grown up, so they won¡¯t **** his mother for a long time.


    But...why can''t he be happy?


    My mother is sad, and he is so sad.


    Ming¡¯s nose is sour.


    He wiped the tears from his eyes, gritted his teeth, turned his head and ran out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246: Brother (one more)

    Chapter 246 Brothers (one more)


    Minger knew how to avoid the guards in the garden. He rushed out of the residence and came to the busy street. He saw a carriage waiting on the side of the road and walked over breathlessly: "To Miaoshoutang!"


    The coachman looked at him weirdly.


    He tore a piece of jade pendant from his waist: "Here!"


    It is the finest mutton jade. Although the coachman doesn¡¯t know the authenticity of the jade, there is a gold ingot hanging from the tassel of the jade pendant, which is real gold.


    The coachman suddenly became happy: "Go, go, brother, come up! Miaoshoutang, right? The one on Xuanwu Street? I promise to send you there!"


    "You have to be fast!" Minger said to the driver.


    The coachman smiled and said: "Good, good, fast, fast!"


    is also very lucky for Ming''er, this is indeed a carriage for errands to pick up jobs, not a private vehicle of a big family, otherwise it might not be a business for Ming''er.


    Even the coachman is not a slapstick.


    The carriage arrived at Miaoshoutang.


    Ming''er jumped out of the carriage, his throat was itchy, and he coughed twice.


    I was walking in a hurry this morning and forgot to take medicine.


    The people in the ??medical hall recognized the little patient, and a little medicine boy stepped forward and asked, "Is the little son here for a follow-up visit? Where are your parents?"


    Ming''er did not answer his words, but asked sternly: "Where is the clearance?"


    He is the son of the prince, the grandson of the monarch, and he has the aura of the royal family in his bones. He was so serious that the little medicine boy was stunned.


    Xiao Yaotong said blankly: "Did you say Miss Gu''s brother? He didn''t come to the hospital, he should have gone to school."


    "Where does he go to school?" Minger asked again.


    "Guozijian." Xiao Yaotong said.


    "How do I get to the Imperial College?" Ming''er asked.


    "Go forward and see the cloth shop in front of you. Go west and you will be there."


    As soon as Xiaoyao''s fairy tale sound fell, Ming''er ran out.


    The little medicine boy scratched his head, confused.


    Ming''er went to the Imperial College.


    The Imperial College had not finished school yet, and he couldn''t get in. He moved out of Liang Guo''s envoy, but no one believed it.


    He can only wait at the door.


    He forgot to add clothes when he went out. He wore the normal clothes at home, and his clothes were a little thin.


    Today is a sunny day, but the wind is not small, it is cold, and it makes him tremble a little.


    He wandered at the door, squatting under the big tree for a while to look at the ants, and then looking up at the leaves on the big tree. He didn''t know how long it had passed before, and finally waited for the Guozijian to leave school.


    The door was opened, and a large number of prisoners filed out. He plunged into the crowd and entered the Imperial College.


    As long as there is an open mouth, it¡¯s not hard to find it.


    Slowly walked out of the school.


    Educated children all go to the dining hall to eat, running fast, and among a large group of seven or eighty-nine-year-old children, only the four-year-old is very eye-catching.


    Ming''er saw this small glutinous rice dumpling at a glance, with a serious face, cute and cute, does my mother like this?


    Ming''er thinks this way, it seems that this little guy is not so annoying.


    He strode over: "Clearance!"


    Xiao Jingkong was startled by the sudden appearance of the behemoth, and he looked up.


    Yes, just look up.


    Because they are too short, everyone has to look up, so angry!


    "Is it you?" Xiao Jingkong''s face became serious again, "Do you want to fight again?"


    "No!" Ming''er felt that there were too many people here and it was inconvenient for him to play, so he grabbed Xiao Jingkong''s hand.


    God, what a small hand!


    Ming''er is afraid of breaking this little hand, but why is Mao''s little hand so soft?


    Ming''er squeezed, then squeezed again, um, it¡¯s fun.


    "What do you want to do?" Niu Hulu¡¤Uncle¡¤Xiaojingkong asked in disgust.


    Ah, I almost forgot to do business.


    Minger confided, and said to Xiaojingkong: "Follow me!"


    After all, he dragged Xiao Jingkong out of the Imperial College.


    Xiao Jingkong said, "Where are you taking me? I have to go home for dinner!"


    Today, the school started a little earlier, and the reckless get out of class ended a little later, which caused Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong to miss it perfectly.


    This situation hasn''t happened before. Small clearance will not run around. He is obediently waiting for Xiao Liulang at the gate of Mengxue. Today, Ming''er was forced to pull out. Small clearance is good.


    Minger dragged the small clearance to a corner of no one, and said to him solemnly and entangledly: "Well, maybe what I say next will make you unacceptable, but I swear every word I say is Really!"


    is worthy of being a child from the royal palace, who speaks wisely.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him weirdly: "What the **** are you going to say?"


    Ming''er took a deep breath and said, "You are my brother!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong refused with a face, "You are not my brother!"


    Ming''er has an expression that I already know: "Let''s see, you really don''t believe it! But I really am your brother! My mother is your mother! You met her! Don''t you like her?"


    Xiao Jingkong met Princess Yu twice, the first time was in the hospital, and the second time was the palace. Princess Yu was a very kind wife. Like Yao, she liked Xiao Jingkong.


    But for some reason, Xiao Jingkong faintly felt that the liking Ming''er was referring to was not the liking he understood.


    The small headroom is tangled for a while.


    Ming''er took another deep breath and made the next decision with great difficulty: "I am wrong in the palace. I shouldn''t be angry with you or push you. Don''t stop with us because of this, mother is very Sad, she is crying!"


    Children¡¯s ideas are always very simple. Ming''er thinks that Princess Yu is the best mother in the world. He likes her and his younger brother must also like her. His younger brother is not willing to go back because of herself.


    Then I apologize to him!


    Ming''er took Xiaojingkong''s hand and promised: "I will never bully you again, and I will protect you! The palace is very good! It has a very big yard, many, many delicious foods, and many more. Get off people and horses! I can teach you horse riding! I can also teach you archery! Come back with me!"


    Seeing Xiao Jingkong not speaking, he said again: "Every child has a father and a mother, and he should be with him! Back then, my mother didn''t want you on purpose. My mother thought you had an accident. Now she and the father are back to look for you! If you refuse to recognize them, my mother will always be sad!"


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it for a while, and said to Ming''er: "But I want to be with Jiaojiao."


    Ming''er looked surprised and said: "Jiaojiao is not your mother!"


    In other words, who is Jiaojiao?


    Ming''er has said all that should be said, mother is still crying in the yard, Ming''er can''t wait for Jingkong to nod, and directly pulls Jingkong to the direction of the royal garden.


    He remembered the way he came, and he remembered that it would not take long to ride in the carriage.


    However, he underestimated the speed of the carriage and overestimated the speed of walking. He was sweating profusely when he walked one year and one year.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him silently: "Where are you taking me?"


    "Go home!" Ming''er held him with one hand and freed the other hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    He held it tightly for fear of losing his brother.


    Ming seemed to run out of luck when he came as a child, and the two walked to a sparsely populated street when suddenly a well-dressed middle-aged man walked over.


    He has a kind face and a amiable smile, and he looks like a good man at first glance.


    He stopped in front of Ming''er and Xiao Jingkong, and smiled kindly and said, "Little brother, where are you going? Why aren''t parents around? Have they separated from them?"


    Ming''er looked at him vigilantly: "Don''t do your business, get out!"


    The son of the Prince''s Mansion, who was so accustomed to arrogantly, would naturally not put a civilian in his eyes.


    His orders have always worked, he didn''t know that it was because he was always with the guards of the palace.


    Now he is alone with a four-year-old little beanie, and instantly loses all his deterrence.


    After all, the fierce cub is only a cub, and no adult sheep will be afraid of a tiger cub.


    The middle-aged man smiled, instead of stepping back, he took out his hand to touch Xiaojingkong''s head.


    "Don''t touch my brother!" Minger opened his hand decisively!


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly pointed to the other side of the street: "Uncle, someone is calling you over there!"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked away.


    Little Clearance took the opportunity to grab Ming''er and ran away!


    The two of them didn''t stop until they reached a crowded place. Ming''er ran out of breath, had good physical fitness in a small clearance, and did not pant too much.


    "Why, why do you want to run?" Ming''er asked without effort.


    "That''s Paihuazi." Xiao Jingkong said, "Paihuazi is a human being and will kidnap children."


    Ming''er puzzled: "How do you know?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I guess."


    When he was walking chickens in the country, the folks always liked to joke with him, saying that you are so young, and beware of being taken away by pats.


    Jiaojiao also taught him not to talk to strangers casually.


    Ming''er looked back, the person didn''t seem to catch up, but he was still a little afraid: "Then let''s go!"


    The two continue to move forward.


    However, Ming''er''s good fortune had been used up on the way, and the middle-aged man they had escaped finally caught up. Under the public, he walked up to the two in angrily and hugged the small clearance. He got up, and then a big slap slapped Ming''er to the ground.


    He pointed at Ming''er and cursed: "How are you brother? Didn''t you just take your brother and ran away with you after saying a few words? Didn''t you know if your brother is still sick? How could I give birth to you like this? Here comes the evil barrier!"


    Minger was furious: "You are talking nonsense! You are not my father!"


    The middle-aged man pointed to his nose with hatred for iron and steel: "Well, good, evil, you don¡¯t even recognize your father now! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Some people gathered around.


    A woman rushed over crying, and put Ming''er in her arms: "Master, don''t hit the child! It''s all my fault! I didn''t care about him!"


    "Go away!" Ming''er struggled.


    The woman¡¯s tears fell down, and she was really anxious: "My son, don¡¯t be harassed with your dad anymore! Your dad is for your own good, so he will force you to study!"


    Ming''er roared: "You go away, you are not my mother!"


    The man slapped Ming''er backhand again, and directly slapped Ming''er half-dazzled: "Why is she not your mother? He is your stepmother! That''s your mother!"


    It turns out that the relationship between the stepmother and the relative father is no wonder the child doesn''t recognize them all the time. I am afraid that he hates the stepmother in his heart, and even the relative father is also resentful.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, so no one suspects it is false.


    The middle-aged man kicked a few more violently, and each kick hit the woman''s body. In this way, the play became more real.


    Ming''er all the struggles that fell in the eyes of everyone is a kind of rebellion, Ming''er''s heart is filled with endless anger, and at the same time she feels deep fear and powerlessness.


    Knowing that, he would not come out by himself.


    He was abducted by Pahuazi, and his younger brother was also abducted by Pahuazi. The two of them will never see his mother again.


    Finally, the middle-aged man held the small clear space, while the woman supported Ming''er, who was already weakened, and left the scene.


    No one would report to an official for this kind of family affairs, and the crowd soon dispersed.


    The two came to a hidden courtyard and threw the two children into the house.


    The middle-aged man intended to give the little one some medicine, but the little one was frightened and stupid from the beginning. He would not even cry, and the middle-aged man was too lazy to bother.


    After all, Mongolian sweat medicine is also very expensive and easily hurts the body. Such a small child is very delicate, and if they can''t wake up, they will lose a lot of money.


    "The head of the house, the two children are good this time." The woman changed her weak and glaring image in front of her, revealing a bitter and proud look.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two children lying on the ground with satisfaction, and said with a smirk: "Yeah, I haven''t gotten such a good product in a long time. He must be able to sell it at a good price! Where''s the old Liu?"


    Woman said: "Go to prepare the carriage! We will send them out of the city in a while!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the two with cold eyes, and said, "First change their clothes! Shaved their heads!"


    "Eh!"


    The woman went to another room to prepare clothes and a razor.


    The man took the door of the two of them, walked to the front yard, looked around, and closed the yard door vigilantly.


    The panic in Xiao Jingkong''s eyes disappeared. He crawled to Ming''er, pushed his arm, and whispered: "Brother Ming''er, Brother Ming''er, wake up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247: Brave (two more)

    Chapter 247 Brave (two more)


    The two slaps of the man were cruel, Ming''er was injured, and the whole body was dizzy.


    Xiao Jingkong took a peanut candy from his purse and asked him to put it in his mouth: "You have some candy first, Jiaojiao said, eating candy is powerful."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Minger said weakly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Jingkong didn''t hear clearly. He put his ear to his mouth, wanting to hear what he said. At this moment, the woman came over with a razor and clothes.


    At the same time, the voice of several men talking in the front yard.


    There are more than three bad guys.


    The woman entered the house, Xiaojingkong had to temporarily give up waking up Ming''er brother.


    This little boy looks good, he has not been beaten or suffered, and is very clean. The woman first caught him and shaved his head.


    Small clearance gives birth to nothing to love.


    His hair that finally grew out...it was so gone!


    Mingming Jiaojiao said that she will be able to smash her in a month!


    Ah!


    The woman shaved Xiao Jingkong''s head, and then changed Xiao Jingkong''s clothes to a poor child.


    To be honest, this kid doesn¡¯t cry or make trouble, except for being timid and a little bit embarrassed. In fact, he¡¯s likable.


    For a moment, the woman wanted to keep the child and raise it to her and her family¡¯s pension.


    But thinking about the attitude of being a house owner, she shook her head.


    Forget it, money is important, and he won¡¯t agree anymore.


    The woman shaved the heads of the two children, changed their clothes, and put a little yellow powder on the faces of the two of them to make them look yellow and thin and malnourished, and then painted some spots on their faces with cinnabar.


    The two are different from the previous appearance, I am afraid that neither parents nor mothers can recognize them at a glance.


    "Are you all right?" The middle-aged man urged outside.


    "That''s it!" The woman walked out and asked, "Would you like to...give them some medicine?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the two people in the room. He just started a little heavy and injured the child. He was worried that he would eat him to death directly after taking medicine. As for the little one, he was scared and stupid. What kind of medicine should he use?


    "No, you and Lao Liu send people out of the city. Lao Li and I have two more jobs."


    This is another new business. Today¡¯s luck is not too good.


    The woman smiled and said, "Okay!"


    The woman and Lao Liu carried the two children into the carriage. They wanted to get out of the city before dark, but they couldn''t go to the main street, and they would easily encounter the patrolling city guards.


    They walked on small roads, all around sparsely populated alleys and alleys.


    I don¡¯t know how long he walked, the sugar in Ming¡¯er¡¯s mouth completely melted away, and the sugar water flowed into his stomach. He really had a trace of strength. He slowly opened his eyes and found that one of his hands was tight by the small clearance. Hold it tightly in your hand.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, Xiao Jingkong spoke first: "Aniang, I want to drink water."


    The woman was shocked: "What do you call me?"


    "Aniang." Xiao Jingkong said blankly.


    Is this kid a fool? Call yourself A-niang?


    The woman looked at this beautiful little face, completely lost: "You, you, you..."


    "Baby wants to drink water." Xiao Jingkong said coquettishly.


    The woman''s heart suddenly softened. She greedily held Xiao Jingkong''s shoulders, and whispered: "What do you call me? Call me again."


    "Aniang." Xiao Jingkong called out softly.


    The woman was screamed by this mother, and she hurriedly took the water bag to Xiaojingkong.


    This is clean, she hasn¡¯t drank it yet!


    Xiao Jingkong slurped a few sips and returned the water bag to her: "Thank you, Niang."


    The woman laughed from ear to ear.


    Even if it is short, she also enjoys this moment.


    "Aniang, I want to pee!" Xiao Jingkong suddenly covered her **** and said.


    The woman was startled, she opened the curtain and looked outside, and then at the small clear space: "You, you are peeing in the car."


    "I''m in the car and can''t pee!" Xiao Jingkong''s small face turned red.


    When a person compromises one thing, it is not difficult to compromise the second one.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but let Liu stop the carriage.


    Old Liu: "He wants to pee! You just let him do it in the car! So what the trouble!"


    Woman: "My old lady wants to pee too! Is my old lady sprinkling in the car too?"


    Old Liu cursed a few words, and finally did not twist the woman, and parked the carriage in an alley. He impatiently said: "Hurry up, don''t let people find it!"


    The woman glared at him, led Xiaojingkong and got out of the carriage.


    Of course, the woman would not take a small clear space to borrow latrines in places like restaurants and tea shops, but at most she would find him a break.


    "That''s it, pee!" the woman said, pointing to a dirty corner.


    "Oh." Little Clearance lowered her head and untied her trouser belt, "I can''t untie it."


    "Why don''t you even untie a trouser belt! What a fool!" The woman just thought the child was cute, and she ran out of patience in a blink of an eye.


    Just as she bent over to untie the waist of Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Jingkong suddenly raised her hand and threw a handful of sand into her eyes!


    There was a small sandbag in his pocket, and he squeezed the sandbag away secretly on the carriage.


    The woman was fascinated by the sand, and screamed: "Little beast! Old Liu! Catch him! He ran away!"


    Lao Liu on the carriage heard the movement and hurriedly jumped to the ground and rushed towards Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong threw her feet away, and as a result, she fell and fell smoothly to Lao Liu''s feet.


    Lao Liu: "¡­¡­"


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    I said I didn¡¯t mean you believe it?


    "Haha." Old Liu picked up the little guy.


    Be calm, be calm...


    Xiao Jingkong touched her little bald head.


    Ah, there is it!


    Iron, head, work!


    "Look at my iron head skill! Boom!" Xiao Jingkong slammed into Old Liu''s head with his little bald head!


    It was a really hard hit, and both of them were hit.


    Xiao Jingkong was the first to react, because--


    He hurts!


    Isn¡¯t it saying that you won¡¯t feel pain after practicing Tietou Gong?


    Xiao Jingkong''s two small hands touched the painful little bald head, with a confused expression: "Where is my iron head skill? Where is my iron head skill? Iron head skill...I don''t have iron head skill¡ª"


    Finally remembered that his small clearance without iron head skills suddenly collapsed.


    "Wow--"


    The sound of a pig-killing voice directly threw out all the children who were scared by Lao Liu!


    Small headroom fell to the ground, got up and ran!


    He yelled, "Help, help¡ª"


    No, you can''t shout like that.


    "It''s on fire! It''s on fire! What a big fire! The house is all burned! If you don''t come out, you will be burnt to death!"


    Sure enough, the residents who had just turned a deaf ear to things outside the windows ran out of the house one after another, and suddenly there were more people on the street.


    At this time, Ming''er also got out of the carriage. He recovered a little bit of strength and ran forward desperately, one big and one small!


    Paihuazi has never seen such a cunning child. How did he think of screaming on fire?


    There are too many people, and Lao Liu and the woman are all blocked halfway.


    The two successfully escaped from their clutches.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that, although they left those two behind, they ran into the other two.


    The middle-aged man took a wooden stick and walked towards the two of them in a negative survey: "Scream? Why don''t you shout?"


    Small headroom: Of course, the voice is screaming!


    "Little thing, it turns out that you have been pretending to be stupid and doing bad things for me." Originally, there was a new goal, but when the boy called out, it was all in vain. The middle-aged man was not angry, raised the wooden stick in his hand, and vented his anger at Xiaojingkong!


    Seeing that the wooden stick was about to fall on Xiao Jingkong''s head, Ming''er suddenly stepped forward, facing the man with his back, and tightly guarding Xiaojingkong in his arms.


    A stick fell, Ming''er couldn''t feel anything.


    He slowly fell to the ground, looking at the dimming small clear space, and shouted with his last strength: "Quick...Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ??Ming''er woke up, she was lying on an unfamiliar bed with weird beams on the roof.


    He has Chengchen in his house in the palace, and he can''t see the beams.


    Ming''er has been dizzy for too long, forgetting that he is not in Liang Country anymore.


    "Ming''er...Ming''er, you are awake!"


    The tearful face of Princess Yu broke into Ming''er''s sight.


    "Mother..." Ming''er spoke weakly, her voice so small that she could hardly hear her.


    "My mother is here, my mother is here!" Princess Yu wiped her tears, held her son''s hand and kissed her, choked and said, "It''s fine if you wake up, you scared my mother to death!"


    Ming''er always felt that something was missing, and he remembered everything at once.


    He turned his head to look at Princess Yu: "Brother...Is there anything wrong?"


    Princess Yu did not expect that the child''s first sentence was to ask his brother...


    Of course she understands why he asked, Xiao Jingkong told her what happened, she choked and shook her head: "It''s okay... Jingkong is okay..."


    Ming''er raised her hand weakly and wiped the tears of Princess Yu: "I have brought my brother... back... mother, don''t... cry again..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248: End (one more)

    Chapter 248 End (one more)


    In the next room, Gu Jiao just treated Xiao Jingkong for his injuries. There was no injury on his body, mainly heartache.


    He left a few hairs and said that they were gone. He was so sad that he couldn''t express himself in front of outsiders. When he was in Gu Jiao''s arms, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    He pressed his little head with two little hands, and said tearfully, "Hair...hair is gone..."


    Gu Jiao said: "It will grow out. I will make more sesame pills for you when I look back. I will also wash your hair with Polygonum multiflorum to make your hair grow faster."


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong nodded coquettishly.


    Gu Jiao looked at his little bald head and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    The little guy actually used iron head skills that he had never practiced, which really scared people to death.


    "It hurts, I have to blow." Xiao Jingkong patted her little bald head.


    Gu Jiao blew gently to him.


    Xiao Jingkong was lying in Gu Jiao¡¯s arms happily, with her small head buried in her neck, bubbling with happiness.


    Gu Jiao remembered the scene when she first brought the little guy back to the hospital.


    At that time, the little guy didn¡¯t know that Ming¡¯er had misunderstood their relationship, thinking that he was really Princess Yu¡¯s son. He embarrassed Princess Yu and said solemnly: "I¡¯m sorry, although you are my mother, I still can¡¯t Going back with you, I want to be with Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao has taken care of me, and I also want to take care of Jiaojiao."


    Who saved whom?


    Gu Jiao kissed the little bald head of the little guy.


    "Jiaojiao, did you kiss me just now?" The little guy asked gently with a hint of expectation.


    "Well, I kissed you." Gu Jiao nodded and said.


    Xiao Jingkong was too shy, grabbed Gu Jiao''s skirt with both hands, buried her small head in Gu Jiao''s arms, and properly transformed herself into a little mimosa.


    In the other wing of the medical hall, Prince Yu and Xiao Liulang are thanking Liu Yisheng, who was brave enough for the accident.


    Liu Yisheng happened to be nearby when Ming''er was bored by a stick. Liu Yisheng didn''t know Ming''er, but he had seen Xiao Jingkong with Gu Jiao from a distance. I''m afraid Gu Jiao didn''t even know this.


    Liu Yisheng is a weak scholar. It is impossible for him to win a few points, but he is Liu Yisheng.


    With the words "I am Liu Yisheng here", I can''t wait for half of the capital to come and beat him.


    He pointed to the middle-aged man and the Paihuazi named Lao Li: "This is the eldest brother and second brother I just got to worship. They are here, you will hurt me by waiting!"


    Then I was beaten when I patted the flower!


    Liu Yisheng took his two children back to the hospital.


    This is the whole story of the incident.


    For Liu Yisheng, both Prince Xiao Liulang and Prince Yu had only heard of it, but had never seen him. They knew that he was the descendant of Concubine Liu''s mother and was affected by Concubine Liu and his family. Life in the capital was a bit difficult.


    Unexpectedly, the two children were actually saved by him.


    Prince Yu personally gave the gift of thanks: "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for saving Dogzi, and thank you for the gift. I hope Mr. Liu will accept it."


    Liu Yisheng was too short of silver, so he didn''t refuse, and accepted it generously.


    Prince Yu was very satisfied. He didn''t like to owe favors to others. Accepting the gift of appreciation showed that the other party had the same intention.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at each other twice: "I heard about your situation in the capital, would you like to go to Liang Country?"


    The Liu family colluded with Chen Guo, not Liang Guo. There was no such sensitive political relationship between Liu Yisheng and Prince Yu''s Mansion. Even if there is, with Prince Yu''s ability, he can still protect a Liu Yisheng.


    Liu Yisheng said, "Thank you, Lord, for your love, I don¡¯t want to leave for the time being..."


    Liu Yisheng doesn¡¯t mean anything in words and deeds. This is much better than those hypocritical and polite young people.


    Prince Yu did not ask Liu Yisheng that his situation is like this, what else is worthy of his nostalgia in Beijing, after saying a few words of gratitude, Prince Yu went to visit Ming''er in the next room.


    So there were only Xiao Liulang and Liu Yisheng left in the room.


    Naturally, Xiao Liulang would like to express his gratitude. He has just made some money by writing articles for someone recently, and he intends to give it to Gu Jiao, so now it¡¯s okay to be a reward.


    In addition to the remuneration, he took two more books left by Feng Lao and put them in the brocade box.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yisheng didn''t want it.


    "Why?" Xiao Liulang looked at him puzzledly.


    Liu Yisheng looked at Xiao Liulang and said, ¡°Dr. Gu treated me for medical treatment. He either underpaid the consultation fee or not received the consultation fee. I owe Mrs. Gu and cannot accept your thanks.¡±


    Xiao Liulang looked at Liu Yisheng again¡ªexcept for his paler face, but his eyes were clear and handsome, his lips were red, his teeth were white, and his face was really good.


    So, one Jun Wang is not enough, and there is another Liu Yisheng?


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes suddenly became chilly!


    Liu Yisheng: "..."


    Ming¡¯er¡¯s injury was a bit serious. The stick was hit and almost broke his spine, but although the spine was saved, his spleen was ruptured.


    After Xiao Jingkong fell asleep in Gu Jiao''s arms, Gu Jiao put Xiao Jingkong on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it, and turned to the next door to check Ming''er''s situation.


    Ming''er also fell asleep.


    Princess Yu''s eyes were red and swollen. After Ming''er said that after she got her brother back and asked her not to cry, her tears never stopped.


    is distressed, self-blame, and also a kind of satisfaction and happiness that is loved by others.


    The pain of losing a child seemed to be no longer important. She looked at this child who almost lost her life for her, and suddenly felt that being his mother was the greatest honor in this life.


    "Miss Gu, thank you so much this time...Thank you for saving Ming''er again..." Princess Yu got up and thanked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao stopped her leaning and shook her head slightly: "Don''t thank me, you are the one who saved him."


    Ming¡¯er suffered from a hemorrhage crisis during the operation on Ming¡¯er, and she needed urgent blood transfusion.


    Unfortunately, Ming''er turned out to be a very rare panda blood. No one in the room matched his blood type, except for Princess Yu.


    It was Princess Yu who gave Ming''er a second life.


    Gu Jiao sternly said, "From now on, your blood will flow in his body."


    Princess Yu choked and nodded, leaning over and touching Ming''er''s forehead with her forehead, two drops of hot tears fell.


    Without this, he will always be her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming''er recuperates in Gu Jiao¡¯s small hospital.


    After school, Xiao Jingkong came to the hospital to accompany him. Obviously, the two people who had experienced Paihuazi together became real brothers and sisters.


    Even if Xiao Jingkong knew that he was not his own brother, it did not hinder the revolutionary friendship between the two.


    Ming''er''s Zhaoguo dialect speaks very well, but the Liangguo dialect of Xiaojingkong is still a little hotter, and Ming''er often counsels him.


    With the language environment, Liang Guohua has made great progress.


    On this day, Xiaojingkong accompanies Ming''er to bask in the sun in the yard.


    Ming''er suddenly said to Xiaojingkong: "I want to be a general in the future, how about you?"


    Xiaojing thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "I miss the scholar exam champion!"


    Ming''er lost: "It would be great if you were also a general. If the two countries fight in the future, I will retreat for you thirty miles!"


    Xiao Jingkong was successfully led by him. He imagined a small picture of leading his soldiers, patted his chest and said, "Then I won''t kill your soldiers!"


    In April, Ming''er''s injuries gradually healed, and the negotiations between the two countries have come to an end.


    Although Prince Yu no longer asked for that child, he did not take back the Liuli technique, so he gave it to Zhaoguo as an equivalent exchange.


    As for bilateral unequal trade, there is not much room for compromise. Kindness is kindness, and politics is politics. Besides, kindness is Gu Jiao''s personal behavior and has nothing to do with the court.


    Prince Yu is an excellent politician. He will never get angry with his head. Liuli technology is already his biggest concession. Even this is done first and then played, and he will be scolded by the monarch when he returns.


    Honestly, the emperor was quite surprised by this result. There is no doubt that Liang Guo came to cut the meat. In the past, one water drainage technology replaced the three large and small mines in Zhaoguo. In comparison, this year is quite merciful.


    Six points in the world, Yan, Liang and Jin are the upper countries, Zhao, Chen, and Zhao are the lower countries. In fact, there is still a Turk, but the six countries do not recognize it as a country.


    Chen Guo has made good relations with Jin State in recent years, and his relations with other countries are not too bad. Zhao Guo cannot collapse his relations with Liang State, otherwise he will become isolated and helpless.


    At the end of early April, Liang Guo''s envoy''s trip to the capital also ended.


    The emperor personally practiced for the envoys of Liang State in the Jinluan Temple, and then the prince and Xuanping Hou sent the envoys of Liang State out of the capital.


    Before departure, Ming''er went to the hospital.


    He has removed the stitches. Although he can''t jump around, he recovers quickly, and he doesn''t have a problem getting to the ground.


    He is here to say goodbye to his little brother.


    "If you go to Liang Country in the future, remember to find me at Prince Yu''s Mansion. I will treat you to delicious food!"


    Knowing that the small headroom food is boundless, Ming''er classifies the small headroom as a foodie.


    Xiaojingkong: Actually, the real foodie at home is my aunt.


    "This is for you!" Ming''er gave her favorite small scimitar to Xiaojingkong.


    This is not an ordinary scimitar. It was a gift he caught when he caught Zhou. Liang Guoren valued the gift of Zhou Zhou and would not give it easily.


    Xiao Jingkong is actually a little fascinated. He is a scholar. What does he want a knife for? He won''t need it again.


    But since it was Ming''er''s wish, he still accepted it happily, and then he planned to give Ming''er a gift back.


    In order to avoid the same situation as Ming''er''s brother, he opened his small box and let Ming''er''s brother pick it by himself.


    "What do you like, pick whatever you like!"


    Many of the things in the small clearance are tattered, and they are still in a mess-Gu Jiao cleaned it up, but within a few days it was messed up by the small clearance again. For Ming''er, who is used to gold, silver and jade. For the little prince, it was the scene of a major car accident.


    Ming''er suddenly sympathized with this younger brother.


    My brother¡¯s family is too poor to even afford a decent toy.


    When he returns to China, he must send the best toys to his brother.


    In order not to hurt her brother''s self-esteem, Ming''er resisted the urge to close the box quickly and picked the most inconspicuous little box.


    He won''t take the big and broken ones, maybe my brother can use them for some money in the future.


    Ming''er felt that only a scimitar was not enough. He asked the servant: "Do you have any money on your body?"


    "Take it," the servant said.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me!" Ming''er robbed the waiter''s silver, took out a piece of old yellowed paper from the box, put the cash in the box, and kept the box for my brother, in case the box could sell something. What about the money.


    After ??, Ming''er reluctantly bid farewell to Xiaojingkong.


    After ??, the family embarked on the road back to Liang Country.


    The visit of Liangguo¡¯s envoys had a huge impact on Zhaoguo, but it was only a little more talkative for the people. Of course, in the near future, they might feel this change firsthand.


    There was a spring in Zhaoguo this year, and the two sides inevitably talked about the imperial examination system. Liang''s imperial examination system was much more complete than Zhaoguo''s. Not only was Liangguo''s martial arts examination system, but also because Liangguo did not take the Stereotyped examination, but joined the arithmetic, Laws, farming and astronomy.


    This has broadened the comprehensive ability of talents to a large extent. If you change it to Gu Jiao''s previous life, about Mo is the examination of arts and sciences together, not only liberal arts students have a way out.


    Of course, the four books and five classics still account for the largest proportion.


    The emperor thought this imperial examination method was very good. He was good at astronomy and arithmetic, and perhaps the Zhaoguo could follow suit in the future.


    Master Hou resigned from office on the face, and it was not his turn to worry about receiving envoys. He had been resting in the mansion for this period of time.


    Last time I was drunk. After waking up, Lord Hou remembered what he had promised at the wine table. He was very regretful. How could he let his forehead get hot and he said he would let his son take charge of other people''s name as father?


    That little brother is also true, at a young age, why do you have such a strange hobby?


    But a gentleman is hard to chase after a word, he Gu Chao is a person who keeps his promise and must not break his promise!


    Therefore, on the first day that Gu Houye recovered, Old Houye stepped into his room with a cordial expression on his face.


    After being beaten up by his father, Gu Houye was surprised to see him for the first time.


    He bowed his hand and bowed: "Father!"


    "Hmm." Old Master Hou cleared his throat deeply and asked, "How is your injury? Can you heal?"


    His father is here to care about him?


    Gu Houye was flattered: "I''m much better! Daddy is worried, it''s the son''s fault."


    I am not worried about you.


    Master Hou gave a light cough again, and said: "I''m here... to tell you something. I... find you a father."


    Uh?


    Gu Houye was at a loss.


    No, you can find me a mother, I can understand, what does it mean to find a father? Have you become such a heavy mouth when you are old? What''s wrong with being old and disrespectful!


    Lord Hou also realized that he had made a mistake, and hurriedly corrected him: "I recognized you as a dad."


    This sentence is no better than the one just now. How can you say that the generals are stupid? If the old sacrificial wine is here, there are definitely a hundred ways to speak beautifully and clearly.


    "It''s me who worshipped the hand, and worshipped a brother! You are also his son by seniority, you have to call him father!"


    Master Hou simply took people to see his brother.


    Gu Jiao said to Lao Hou Ye that the surname was Gu. At the beginning, she was surnamed Li in the martial arts hall. She wrote a few times later, and she didn¡¯t bother to hide her surname anymore, so she kept her surname Gu.


    There are many surname Gu in Beijing. Not only did Lord Hou not doubt, he felt that the two had a fate¡ªboth surnamed Gu, and they also worshipped a handful of fate. This kind of fate is hard to find even with a lantern. Wow!


    The contact between Lord Hou and Gu Jiao was through Taihe Martial Arts Hall. They would leave the letter and reply in the martial arts hall. Lord Houye left a letter for Gu Jiao and asked him to have a tea shop tomorrow evening. The unfilial son in the family.


    Gu Jiao quickly replied to him.


    There is only one word on the letter: OK.


    After Gu Jiao finished her work in the medical hall, she changed into a male costume, put on a peacock feather mask, and went to the tea shop happily!


    Today, someone is going to be called Dad.


    Gu Jiao waited quietly in the wing of the tea shop, a little excited, her calf, which was nowhere to be placed, shook a few times in front of the chair.


    Lao Hou Ye is a punctual person, he did not let Gu Jiao wait for too long.


    He took Gu Houye to the second floor of the tea shop.


    "Gu Gongzi is here." Xiaoer Dian said with a grin.


    "Gu? Dad? Your brother is also surnamed Gu?" Gu Houye felt strange inexplicably!


    Lord Hou glared at him: "Don''t offend others for a while."


    "I know, I know, your brother, how dare I offend?" The old Houye said this all the way, as if he was afraid that he would be ignorant, and what would happen to people.


    What''s the joke, he is a lord, he has been in officialdom for many years, can he not know how to deal with people?


    Isn''t ?? just called Dad?


    God fathers and adoptive fathers are fathers, and his father¡¯s brothers are not at a loss if they are called!


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    Master Hou pushed the door open, and said refreshingly: "Little brother Gu, big brother is here!"


    Brother? Shouldn''t it be called the old man?


    Gu Houye was thinking of a little old man who was about the same age as his own father. How could he know that when he entered the house, what he saw was a white jade-like young boy?


    The young boy also wore a peacock feather mask.


    Gu Houye is simply dumbfounded!


    He wants to take care of this kid...called father?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s excitement was about to be hidden, she was sitting with her eyes wide open, looking at Master Gu Hou.


    Hurry up! Hurry up!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249: Cheating (two more)

    Chapter 249 Cheating (two more)


    Gu Houye must not bark!


    How old is this kid? Don''t look at wearing a mask, but his eyes, hands and even his body shape can reveal his age, and he is about the same age as Yan''er!


    How can one call him father? !


    His father is also true!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re old and people worship the handle, how can you catch up with your own son? He really picked it up, right? How else would you cheat your son''s father?


    What Gu Houye didn''t know was that he not only had a father who cheated his son, but also a girl who cheated his father!


    "Call someone!" Old Hou Ye reminded bluffingly.


    In fact, he also knew that he was too much. Where did he let his son call his brother father? At most, he is called an uncle.


    But the same sentence, he agreed, he is a face-saving person, so he can only cheat his son.


    "I''m not calling!"


    Too embarrassing!


    Master Gu Hou is also a man of spine. If his father wants face, he doesn''t want it?


    If you don¡¯t bark, you won¡¯t bark, and you won¡¯t bark if you die!


    Master Hou couldn''t get off the stage, so he really grabbed his hand to smoke him.


    I¡¯m just not justified in beating my son.


    Master Gu Hou, close your eyes, okay, you fight! Let you fight! Scream Daddy counts me as a loser!


    Gu Jiao stopped Master Lao Hou and wrote on the small cardboard with a charcoal pencil: No, Guan, Xi, son, son, no, listen, talk, slow, slow, teach.


    Gu Jiao scribbled a few words again, showing it to Master Gu Hou: Go, come, eat, and eat.


    Master Gu Hou glanced at the joke, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He seemed to understand how his father and the other party worshipped the handle.


    Just use this ugly word, it is in the same line as their Gu family man!


    Gu''s family, even if they are as good as Gu Changqing, they can hardly write a word with one hand.


    So his father found the intimacy in other people''s writing brushes, right?


    But then again, he can''t speak? Is he a little dumb?


    Gu Houye glanced up and down at the other person, the mask covered the upper half of his face, but he should be a delicate young boy looking at his eyes and chin.


    Pity.


    Gu Houye sat down beside him.


    The identity is different. Gu Jiao will feel very different from the original feeling when she visits Master Gu Hou. She has shown a keen interest in Master Gu Hou, and she looks at Master Gu Hou properly like an old father.


    Gu Hou''s heart is grotesque.


    Is it really good for you, a teenager, to look at people like this?


    The meal was quickly presented.


    Gu Houye was surprised, huh? Why are they all his favorite dishes?


    When Lord Gu Hou peeled a shrimp.


    Gu Jiao showed a little relief and praise.


    Gu Houye: No, should I just peel a shrimp? I am not mentally retarded!


    Then Gu Houye began to eat.


    Gu Jiao did not speak the whole time, but Master Gu Hou always felt that her eyes were like this¡ª¡ª


    Look, look, look! He has eaten shrimp! He can eat shrimp!


    Look, look, look! He ate fish! He will spit!


    The above is all Gu Houye¡¯s own brain supplements. He thinks the other party should have no such meaning, but what is the matter with the small excited eyes of the other party?


    "You...you want to eat?" Gu Houye asked Gu Jiao holding the peeled shrimp. He didn''t want to ask, as long as the other person''s eyes were too shabby.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Master Gu Hou put the shrimp into her bowl.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head triumphantly.


    Gu Houye seemed to read another sentence from her little eyes: Wow, so filial!


    Gu Houye was so thundered by himself, he kept his head on his head! Hurry up!


    Lord Hou met an acquaintance and went out to greet them.


    The only two left in the wing.


    Gu Jiao didn''t give up the idea of ??letting him call him father. She followed the temptation and wrote in charcoal: You, call, father, give, you, red, bag!


    Gu Houye peeled the shrimp: "Hehehe, you call me father, I will give you a red envelope!"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and wrote: Give, more, less?


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Gu Jiao wrote: I, no, study, book. Words, learn, get, no, good. This, a, a word, what, what, read?


    The word ?? was written crookedly, and Gu Houye exhausted all his life''s study to barely recognize an outline. He frowned and said uncertainly: "Fall?"


    Gu Jiao: "Hey!"


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    What cunning little thing is this?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this voice!


    This looks like a female doll? !


    Gu Hou''s tiger''s body was shocked, and he looked at Gu Jiao suddenly.


    Gu Jiao was too excited about her finger just now, so she should make a noise by accident.


    Master Gu Hou looked at her up and down, not letting go of her hair: "You are..."


    Gu Jiao decisively shook her head: I am not!


    Gu Houye stood up abruptly: "You are¡ª"


    Gu Jiao punched it with a small fist!


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Gu Houye was beaten into panda eyes, and he covered his left eye.


    With such a careless effort, Gu Jiao rushed out.


    It took a long time for Master Gu Hou to relax.


    This familiar strength, this familiar formula...


    Why are you so like that stinky girl?


    Although Lord Gu Hou has no evidence, he thinks that there is absolutely no second person in the world who is so bold and reckless except for that stinky girl!


    In order to confirm his guess, Lord Gu, regardless of whether his father was still in the tea shop or not, he chased him out in a stride.


    His body, which has been raised for more than half a month, can be compared to Gu Jiao who has been exercising every day, and he lost it after a while.


    He simply went to the hospital, but Gu Jiao was not there.


    away?


    Very good!


    He immediately went to Bishui Hutong again, but he also looked at where the girl was hiding this time!


    The courtyard door was concealed. He walked in angrily, and was about to shout a stinky girl to roll out Laozi, only to see Yao wearing a loose goose yellow skirt, sitting on a rattan chair in the front yard with embroidery.


    Not seen for many days, Yao''s face has become more rounded, and his complexion has become more rosy. To say that he is not fat, but the whole person is a lot more glamorous.


    Gu Houye was stunned at once.


    Mother Fang was the first to spot him, and bowed and saluted: "Master Hou!"


    Yao slowly turned her face to the side. Xu was living here comfortably. The stagnation between her eyebrows had all disappeared, her eyes were clear and graceful, and there was a maternal tenderness exuding all over her body.


    This kind of Yao family was never seen before by Master Gu.


    Yao put down the needle and thread in his hand: "Why is Lord Hou here?"


    "I... I''ll... see you." Gu Houye stepped forward and said.


    Yao pointed to the stool beside him: "Sit down, Lord Hou."


    "I''m going to make a pot of tea for Master Hou!" Madam Fang said and left.


    Gu Houye looked at Yao''s, his eyes couldn''t move away, he held Yao''s hand: "I haven''t come to see you these days, it''s because I''m not good."


    "It''s okay." Yao asked, "How is Jinyu?"


    Yao has never been back since she moved out. Jinyu first came to see her, but she hasn¡¯t been here recently.


    "She''s pretty good, but I miss you a little bit." After Mr. Gu Hou said, his eyes fell on her slightly blessed figure, and he wanted to ask if she was fat, and when the words came to her lips, he felt that this was a question of death.


    He changed his conversation, "By the way, is Jiaojiao at home?"


    Yao said softly: "She hasn''t woken up from a nap, are you looking for her?"


    Master Gu Hou muttered: "What time is this, still taking a nap?"


    Yao said: "She slept late. Have something to do with her?"


    Master Gu cleared his throat and shook his head: "Ah...no, I just...care about her. Is she home all afternoon?"


    Yao nodded: "Well, there is nothing wrong with the hospital today, she has been staying at home."


    Isn¡¯t it that girl? Do you think too much?


    Yao does not lie to himself, it seems that he really thinks too much.


    The date of the palace exam has come out. The quiz is set for April 15th, and the main exam is set for April 17th.


    The so-called quiz is a preliminary exam before the palace exam. It is held in the palace. The purpose is to familiarize the candidates with the exam environment in advance and listen to the rules of the imperial court, so as not to lose their manners in front of the emperor.


    The quiz is not counted in the score, but it is not allowed to take the test blindly, which will offend the examiner.


    On the two days of April 11 and 12, the Gongyuan Academy will issue matching cards and test leads to all the tribute students of Chunwei in this field.


    The pair of cards is used to enter the palace, and the test is used to enter the examination room.


    Examination citation and matching cards must be collected by the person in person at the Gongyuan.


    Early in the morning on the 11th, Feng Lin and Lin Chengye came to Bishui Hutong to find Xiao Liulang. The three took their respective tribute documents and went to the Gongyuan in exchange for a pair of cards and an examination.


    The document is to be held in the Gongyuan, and after the exam is completed, take the counter card and the test reference, and exchange it for the Gongshi document.


    The three ran into Du Ruohan at the door.


    In the ??examination, Feng Lin was ranked 176th, and Lin Chengye was ranked 123rd, both of which ranked relatively low. Du Ruohan had fifteen exams, and he was only a few places short of being able to enter the tenth place.


    Feng Lin patted Du Ruohan on the shoulder: "Come on, little belly, take the hall test, and try to get the title of the gold list with Liulang!"


    Du Ruohan snorted: "Why should I be with him? Can''t my own gold list title work? Also, what''s the matter with you two? Don''t you want to get the gold list title?"


    Du Ruohan''s aptitude is considered excellent in the entire capital, otherwise Zhuang Xianzhi would not spend time and energy to teach him himself. Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are both hardworking talents, not such a powerful teacher as Xiao Liulang. Maybe even Juren couldn''t pass the exam.


    Golden list title?


    Forget them both.


    Du Ruohan saw that the two of them are not high in fighting spirit, and said hurriedly: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s go in line! See if the four of us can line up together!"


    Although you can¡¯t cheat in a row, it¡¯s somewhat of a psychological comfort in that strange and dignified environment.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t say anything, and silently lined up behind the three.


    "Liu Lang come to the front!" Feng Lin said.


    Du Ruohan hummed: "You know you are used to him!"


    Lin Chengye also stepped back and made room for Xiao Liulang.


    Du Ruohan''s mouth was about to get a stroke.


    The quiz number is the same as the palace exam, and the position is the same.


    When the four of them received the test lead, they found that two of them were sitting together, but Du Ruohan and Xiao Liulang.


    suddenly realized that today¡¯s chapter number is also very suitable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250: Sister control (one more)

    Chapter 250 Sister Control (one more)


    Feng Lin is not without envy and said: "I really envy you to sit with Liu Lang."


    The serial numbers of the two people are consecutive, either front and back or back left.


    Du Ruohan rolled his eyes: "What''s so envious of this? You want to like it and change it with you!"


    He didn¡¯t understand. When he was a child, he and Feng Lin were the best. Xiao Liulang was an outsider and lived for a short period of time. How could he succeed in squeezing him down?


    Feng Lin said: "I want to change it, but the examiner must agree."


    Lin Chengye also showed great envy, and he also wanted to sit next to Xiao Liulang.


    Du Ruohan asked in a puzzled way: "No, what''s the matter with you two? Can you copy his test papers by sitting next to him or something?"


    Feng Lin gave him a look that could only be understood by words: "You don''t understand, as long as I sit next to Liu Lang, I feel at ease in my heart."


    Lin Chengye also nodded.


    So does he.


    Feng Lin is a native of Songxian County. Regardless of where they live in the county seat, in fact, his grandmother and tribe are in the countryside. To put it bluntly, he is a poor boy in the countryside who has never seen the world in his entire life.


    The palace test is about to come. He is about to meet the emperor of Zhaoguo, and his legs are weak just thinking about it.


    Although Lin Chengye is the son of the richest man in the provincial capital of Youzhou, the merchant has a low status since ancient times and is not respected in the world.


    Guozijian¡¯s supervisor mentioned him, but is it because there are some bad money in the family? Some people even said that his ranking was bought with money.


    In short, Lin Chengye was more afraid of seeing the emperor than Feng Lin.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the two men and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, just take the normal test. The emperor is not a snake or beast, and he won¡¯t blame the examinee for a small matter.¡±


    Du Ruohan hummed: "You haven''t seen it again, how do you know?"


    Xiao Liulang did not answer.


    In fact, he is the only one who is really stressed. He has a hunch that as long as he enters the palace, he will definitely attract the emperor''s attention.


    Although he was confident enough to deal with it, he could not guarantee what attitude the emperor would have.


    Feng Lin also served Du Ruohan, always aiming at Liu Lang. He said: "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this, go back quickly. Little belly, are you going back to the dealer or with us? We plan to go to Liu Lang''s house to bet Here are the exam questions."


    Du Ruohan wanted to say nothing, but thought of something, and asked: "Is the Jiao Niang there?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at him coldly: "She is not here!"


    Du Ruohan: "..."


    Du Ruohan eventually went. Zhuang Xianzhi is a stalemate. He never does anything to impose exam questions. He believes that whether a person can pass the exam has nothing to do with luck, it depends entirely on hard power.


    So in fact, Du Ruohan has made it to this day, in addition to his own excellence, he did put in more effort than ordinary people.


    Zhuang Xianzhi never talks about examination skills, Du Ruohan spells all the ink in his stomach.


    Gu Jiao is not at home today.


    She just received a letter from Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang said in the letter that the mother-in-law in the family is dysfunctional, and asked her to bring a letter to Tue Zhuang to see if she can come back to see her mother for the last time.


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law, Gu Jiao knew about her normal aging, all major organs were exhausted, and the drugs were irreversible.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in the military camp. She is not sure if Zhuang can take leave to return home on Tuesday. It is said that Ding You is fine, but Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law has passed away.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, but decided to take a trip to the barracks.


    Lieutenant General Hu was transferred back to Hushan Camp. Gu Changqing was also in this camp. Gu Jiao didn''t bother him, but asked the guards to pass a message to Tue Zhuang, saying that he was waiting for him outside the camp.


    became a close guard of Lieutenant General Hu on Tuesday, and his status was much higher than at the beginning. No one would just perfuse him.


    The guard went to report.


    It¡¯s just that Tuesday Zhuang is training. He is the subject of training. He is not allowed to leave halfway. The guard asks Gu Jiao to wait.


    Gu Jiao didn''t wait a while, Gu Changqing came out from inside.


    Gu Changqing was also training originally, but he is the one who is training others, so it doesn''t matter if he walks for a while.


    "It''s such a coincidence." Gu Jiao greeted him.


    Gu Changqing nodded.


    In fact, where is such a coincidence? But someone did it deliberately.


    Gu Changqing had greeted the guards a long time ago. If a girl named Gu comes to Hushan Camp, be sure to notify him.


    The guard just went to notify Gu Changqing first, and then went to notify Tuesday Zhuang.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Changqing saw a letter in her hand, and asked: "Are you going to send a letter to Tue Zhuang?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well. A letter came from his house. His mother is very ill and hopes to see him for the last time. Is it good for your barracks to ask for leave?"


    "Please," Gu Changqing said lightly.


    The guard on the side was stunned, Master Du Wei, is it really okay for you to open your eyes and talk nonsense?


    Hushan Camp¡¯s Hussar General is notoriously unkind. It¡¯s harder for a small guard like Zhang Zhuang to ask for leave than ascend to the sky on Tuesday. Unless he doesn¡¯t want to be in the barracks, he will have to be demoted when he comes back.


    Gu Changqing stretched out her hand: "Leave it to me, you go back first, and I will tell him."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Okay. Go to the hospital before you let him go back. I''ll take some things back."


    Gu Changqing responded, took the letter, and watched Gu Jiao get into the carriage before turning around and entering the camp.


    Lieutenant General Hu is not his subordinate, nor is it his immediate superior. He is under General Ran, and Lieutenant General Hu is under General Qin.


    He did not have too many personal relationships with General Qin and Lieutenant Hu.


    He hesitated for a moment, then went to Lieutenant General Hu¡¯s camp and told him about Tuesday Zhuang: "...My sister and his sister-in-law are old acquaintances."


    Incidentally, ?? also explained why he helped Tue Zhuang several times.


    Lieutenant General Hu suddenly realized that, it is no wonder that on Tuesday, Zhuang can take pains to give the son of Anhou Mansion personally. It turns out that there is such a relationship.


    Tuesday Zhuang is a mud-legged man from the country, and his elder brother and sister-in-law are also country people, and their old acquaintances should also be country people.


    Vice-General Hu had heard that the daughter of the Hou Mansion had been born with a mistake, and grew up in the folks, so she must have been mentioned.


    As far as Gu Changqing had been about the house, Vice-General Hu didn¡¯t go to the bottom of the question wittily. He smiled and said: ¡°This kid has been with me for a few years. He has suffered a lot, big and small. He is bold and careful. I have done meritorious service. One year he sent me a letter to Youzhou and passed by. In order not to delay the military situation, he was stuck at the door...and it is time to give him a vacation."


    There are some exaggerations in these remarks.


    Tuesday Zhuang is always hardworking and hardworking, and it is not fake to fight the enemy courageously, but he can pass the door without entering... It''s a bit of a joke.


    He was passing by the waterway outside Youzhou, a hundred miles away from Qingquan Village.


    Gu Changqing saw through these scenes and said, "It''s my sister''s request, so I''m bothering Master Hu."


    Shizi, these are three words that you never leave your sister. He always talks about her sister. Is the relationship so good?


    Growing up in the country, I haven¡¯t seen it a few times, right?


    Gu Changqing is a famous cold face Yan Luo in the military camp. From his mouth, he has never heard him mention any family members, including the two brothers in the house and the famous daughter.


    I thought he didn¡¯t like his younger siblings. Seeing how he mentioned his younger sister today, his eyes softened.


    Lieutenant General Hu touched his nose.


    I really saw a ghost today.


    However, Lieutenant General, who had never been with anyone, would take the initiative to come to him. Lieutenant General Hu was flattered. What happened today is equivalent to Gu Changqing owing him a favor.


    As for General Hussar, he has a good reason.


    The next day, on Tuesday, Zhuang went to the hospital with his luggage on his back.


    "Excuse me, is Gu Jiao Niang there?"


    He asked the shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at Gu Jiao, who was checking the medicine cabinet, and said, "Miss Gu, someone is looking for you!"


    "These medicinal materials are a little damp, take them out and expose them to the sun." After Gu Jiao ordered the medicine boy, she turned her head and walked towards the counter, "Who is looking for me?"


    The shopkeeper Wang pointed to Tuesday Zhuang.


    Tuesday Zhuang looked at Gu Jiao dumbfounded.


    This, this, this... Is this... Jiao Niang?


    is different from the memory!


    Even if Xue Ningxiang repeatedly emphasized in the letter that Gu Jiao had recovered from her stupid illness, she was a normal girl, but Tue Zhuang still did not combine the girl in front of him with the little fool in his memory.


    It''s really...the difference is too big.


    If it hadn¡¯t been said that there was still another feature, it was probably the birthmark on the face.


    "Tuesday strong?" Gu Jiao guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Ah, yes! I''m the second Zhuang!" Tue Zhuang came back awkwardly. He learned a little bit about the rules by following Lieutenant General Hu. It is very impolite to stare at others like this.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t mind at all. She looked at the baggage on his back: "Are you going to leave?"


    Strongly said Tuesday: "Well, Deputy General Hu just had a task to send me a letter to Governor Lu in Youzhou, which must be handed over to Governor Lu in person. Deputy General Hu allowed me to go home after sending the letter."


    sounds great.


    This is to perform a task. It is better to go home by the way than to simply ask for leave.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that this was the result of Gu Changqing¡¯s dealings with it. She said to Tuesday Zhuang: ¡°Wait, I ask you to bring back some things.¡±


    "okay!"


    Gu Jiao went back to the courtyard and took out a big bag, and told him in detail what was for Xue Ningxiang, what was for Dean Li, and what was for Luo Lizheng.


    Finally, I gave Tue Zhuang a wrap.


    Tuesday Zhuang hurriedly refused: "You usually give me this and that, it''s enough! I can''t ask for your entanglement anymore! Besides, I am going to perform the task this time, and Vice-General Hu gave the money!"


    Returned a lot.


    was also the blessing of Gu Changqing, but Lieutenant General Hu did not let him know.


    He insisted on not accepting it, Gu Jiao did not force it: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    "Hey! Then I''m going!"


    Tuesday Zhuang was suddenly glad that he had never bullied Jiao Niang when he was a child, and meeting her was pretty magnanimous, but...it was quite an accident.


    On Tuesday, the strong people walked away, and couldn''t help but look back.


    There are no holidays in the Imperial College these days, but candidates who want to participate in the palace exam basically do not go to the class, and they are at home or in the dormitory to cultivate their body and mind.


    The content of the palace exam is not much, only one or two exams, it will not be more difficult than the previous exams, mainly depending on party disputes and the emperor¡¯s preferences.


    At this point, everyone knows how strong they are. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. It is better to relax more and maintain a good state.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t go to the Imperial College, either. He would pick up people only when Xiaojingkong was over from school.


    This afternoon, the school was a Cuju class. There was a small Cuju game, which was dragged for a while. When the small net came out, the sky was a bit dark.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the little guy sweating profusely, and handed him a veil with disgust, "wipe it myself."


    Xiao Jingkong pouted her lips and said, "Jiaojiao helps me wipe it every time!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang: "wipe it yourself."


    Small headroom shamelessly: "I''m tired, so tired!"


    Ok, you are tired.


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows, lifted the little guy over, and wiped his sweat.


    After ??, go back one big and one small.


    Coincidentally, the carriage that came to pick up Qin Chuyu from the palace also arrived.


    The car curtain was opened, and a beautiful figure came down from the car, who was it if it wasn''t the princess?


    Prince princesses usually don''t get out of the carriage. Today is boring. She plans to go down and get some breath, but she ran into Xiao Liulang face to face.


    Xiao Liulang is not wearing the prison uniform of the Imperial College, but a plain white robe.


    The princess is startled.


    The princess once saw Xiao Liulang from a distance on the carriage, and the feeling was completely different from looking up close.


    At that time, it was just a side face that was not very real, but now it is completely frontal.


    For a moment, she seemed to see the little Hou Ye who was the most famous capital at the time, but it seemed to be a little more beautiful, with a young and introverted temperament between a boy and a man.


    It makes people look away, and then they can¡¯t look away.


    The two female officials also stunned, as if they were also amazed by Xiao Liulang''s appearance.


    But soon, the three of them noticed the small clearance around Xiao Liulang.


    The princess ?? met Xiao Jingkong. Together with Qin Chuyu and Xu Zhouzhou, the grandson of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of War, they beat Prince Liang Guoyu¡¯s son in a group.


    I heard that he was a civilian.


    Is ?? actually related to this person?


    Is this person really just a person who looks similar to Master Xiaohou?


    Small clearance is on the other side of Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang blocks his sight, and does not see the princess.


    And Xiao Liulang didn''t seem to see it either, leading Xiaojingkong and walking past the princess without squinting.


    The prince''s gaze chased him, turned around, looked at his back with a cane, and suddenly asked the female officer next to him: "You said last time, who picked up that commoner¡¯s child?"


    The female officer owed her body and said: "If you go back to the princess, it is Xuan Pinghou."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251: Bastard (two more)

    Chapter 251 Bastard (two more)


    After receiving Qin Chuyu, the prince princess did not immediately return to the palace, but took Qin Chuyu to Xuanping Hou Mansion.


    It is not convenient for her to go to the Hou Mansion, but Qin Chuyu is the nephew of Hou Xuan Ping, and he went to visit Hou Xuan Ping.


    Unfortunately, Xuan Pinghou is not in the residence today.


    He and the emperor and Laohou Ye three secretly engaged in trouble.


    The prince **** off, but was not discouraged. Guan Liu was in the house. He was Xuan Pinghou¡¯s confidant. He had been running for Xuan Ping Hou a few years ago. He was only recalled by Xuan Ping Hou last year.


    If anyone knows Xuan Pinghou¡¯s affairs best, it must be very Jing and Guan Liu.


    Qin Chuyu ate on the carriage, eating happily.


    "My hairpin seems to have fallen off, I will go down and look for it."


    "Do you want me to find it with you?"


    "No need." The princess smiled softly.


    Qin Chuyu screamed and continued to eat.


    The princess got out of the carriage, and when she came to another carriage, she saw Guan Shi who was waiting here.


    She stopped going in circles with Guan Liu, and said bluntly: ¡°Does Hou Ye know a child named Jingkong?¡±


    "Clear space?" Guan Shi felt that the name was familiar.


    The princess continued: "A student from the Prodigy Class of the Imperial College, four years old this year, and His Royal Highness Seven are friends."


    Guan Shi said: "Ah, I remembered." But it was not because of His Highness Seven, but a student of the prodigy class of the Imperial College. Isn''t this the brother-in-law of the young master?


    Guan Shi asked: "The princess is here to inquire about that child?"


    The princess looked at Guanshi Liu for an instant: "There is a person next to him who looks very similar to Master Xiaohou. Do you know about this?"


    "Did you see him?" Guanshi Liu was surprised, but he was not too surprised to think about it carefully. The young master studied at the Imperial College, and His Highness Seven was also studying at the Imperial College. The Crown Princess would pick up His Highness seven from time to time. Can you meet the young master?


    "Who is he?" the princess asked.


    Guanshi Liu hesitated, but told the truth: "He is the illegitimate son of Lord Hou."


    The princess'' eyes flashed with surprise: "illegitimate?"


    Guan Shi sighed, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Hou Ye go to the south of the Yangtze River to treat water for a year? That year, Hou Ye favored a woman in Song County, and the young master was their child.¡±


    The princess thought thoughtfully: "I never heard Lord Hou mention it before."


    Guanshi Liu sighed again: "Lord Hou just learned that it was not long before that Master Hou recalled the young man to the capital to let him find out the whereabouts of the young master. However, the young master seemed to have some misunderstandings about Master Hou, thinking that it was Master Hou who abandoned him at the beginning. They are mother and son, so they have been reluctant to recognize Master Hou. Just listen to this matter, but don''t say anything."


    The princess paused and nodded: "I know, I will keep it secret for Hou Ye."


    is not a glorious thing after all.


    The princess said nothing, and turned back into the carriage.


    Because they are brothers, are they so similar?


    But why does it always feel that something is wrong?


    The princess took Qin Chuyu back to the palace, and just arrived at the gate of the palace, she ran into the prince who had returned from the Ministry of Rites.


    The negotiation between Liang State and Zhao State was very successful. The emperor and ministers believed that many of the crown princes and princesses were credited with treating Liang State envoys very well, and there were no more mistakes such as burning boats. The emperor made great efforts. Complimented the couple, and asked the prince and the Ministry of Rites to co-host the palace examination.


    The prince was up for twelve points. These days, as long as he has time, he goes to the Ministry of Rites to study. He is not arbitrary, but asks for advice humbly, and won praise in the Ministry of Rites.


    I was just praised by the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette today. I was in a good mood. I saw the crown prince and Qin Chuyu, opening the curtain of their carriage, and said to the two people: "Lin Lang, you let the seventh brother go back to the east palace, and you will leave the palace with me. "


    "I want to go too!" Qin Chuyu instantly felt that the snack in his hand was not fragrant.


    The prince said: "Go back and do your homework!"


    Qin Chuyu''s little mouth squashed.


    The princess comforted gently: "You do your homework first, and I will bring you sweet-scented osmanthus cake at night."


    The palace also has sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Qin Chuyu is tired of eating those from the palace, and always feels more fragrant outside.


    Qin Chuyu slowly said: "Okay, you remember to come back early."


    Qin Chuyu was taken back to the East Palace by the palace, and the princess got into the prince¡¯s carriage.


    The prince¡¯s travel is very low-key nowadays, the carriage does not look big, only two horses are used, but the carriage is very luxurious.


    The prince held the hand of the prince, and said with a smile: "Did Lin Lang forget what day is today?"


    "Ah..." The crown prince was taken aback for a moment, and then she lowered her head and smiled, "How could the concubine forget such an important day? Ten years ago, today, the Royal Highness and the concubine met in Zuiyun Building, when the concubine was eleven years old. , Prince Thirteen. Every year, today, His Royal Highness will take his concubines to Zuiyunlou once every year."


    The prince squeezed her hand: "The first time I saw you, I felt that you would be the lonely princess in the future!"


    The prince princess smiled slightly, with a bit of shame.


    The prince¡¯s eyes were burning, and his voice was hoarse: "Gu suddenly regretted bringing you out."


    The twilight slanted west, and the sky was a charming orange and red.


    Beijing in April is not so cold anymore, and there is even a hint of warmth in the twilight wind.


    Xiao Jingkong was led by Xiao Liulang, hopping around in the alley.


    That¡¯s right, just jump and jump.


    It is rare for him to give such a face in front of Xiao Liulang, unless Xiao Liulang is willing to take him to the hospital to find Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Jingkong has taken a bath, changed into dry clothes, and smells fragrant all over! He can give Jiaojiao a hug!


    "You are not three years old anymore, can''t you be a little more calm?" Xiao Liulang''s hand was dragged by the little guy, okay?


    Small clear space spread out another small hand: "But four years old is not big! The princess said I am still a baby!"


    Xiao Liulang gave him a small look of contempt: You, who manage the air every day, and whether your brother-in-law takes the first place in the exam, why are you embarrassed to say such a thing?


    Baby?


    Xiao Liulang was not lightened by thunder.


    Little Clearance did not receive the little eyes of his brother-in-law, he was very interested, and sang: "I am Tarzan next door~ Grab the vines of love~ Don''t be afraid of my Liulang~"


    Xiao Liulang''s body shocked!


    To shut up! Little monk!


    "I want to eat that." Xiao Jingkong suddenly stopped her beautiful singing voice, and pointed to the opposite alley that exudes the scent of sesame.


    Xiao Liulang said, "That''s an alley. If you want to eat, you can do it with you."


    Small headroom: "..."


    Xiaojingkong fried hair jumped feet: "Don''t you smell the fragrance? It is Jiaojiao''s favorite sesame fragrance!"


    Gu Jiao likes to eat the jerky made by Xiao Liulang¡¯s classmate, and the jerky is also sprinkled with sesame seeds, but Xiao Liulang never smelled it. Xiao Liulang only faintly smelled it until he walked through the alley.


    He looked at Xiaojingkong weirdly: "Are you a dog nose? So good?"


    Xiao Jingkong snorted: "Obviously your nose is not so good!"


    Xiao Liulang walked half a street before finding the shop selling sesame crackers.


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched, which is also called a bad nose? Can the dog smell it?


    This is a newly opened sesame cake shop, officially opened on the first day today, and the business is not bad. Xiao Liulang led Xiao Jingkong to line up for a while, and bought two boxes of freshly baked sesame cakes.


    Xiao Jingkong counted it earnestly, and made sure that everyone in the family has one and Jiaojiao has two. Only then did she hold the box contentedly and plan to leave.


    just turned around and ran into Xu porridge who also came to buy sesame cakes.


    "Clearance!"


    "porridge!"


    The two children were extremely excited. They stood beside the shop, and at the same time turned into little horns, and they chatted loudly.


    I don¡¯t know what a seven-year-old Douding has to talk with a four-year-old Douding.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the two little guys who couldn''t talk to each other speechlessly, and for a while, he really regretted bringing him out.


    Xu Congee grabbed Xiao Jingkong''s hand and pointed to the restaurant diagonally opposite: "That''s the restaurant opened by my cousin''s house, and my cousin is upstairs! I''ll take you to meet him! He has always wanted to see you." !"


    "Brother-in-law, can I go?" Xiao Jingkong looked at Xiao Liulang eagerly, and if he wanted to, he started acting cute.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "I am waiting for you here."


    Xiao Jingkong handed the box to Xiao Liulang, who was dragged by Xu Porridge and ran to the Zuiyun Building diagonally opposite.


    Next to the Sesame Store is a study room. Xiao Liulang is also idle when he is idle. It just so happens that the ink ingots at home ran out and I planned to buy it tomorrow. Now that I ran into it, I just bought it.


    Xiao Liulang entered the study and asked the shopkeeper for ink ingots.


    The shopkeeper said: "The first-class ink ingots are in it, and the son can choose by himself."


    Xiao Liulang went in to choose ink silver.


    This room is very narrow. There are two rows of shelves. It is difficult for people to turn away as long as they enter.


    But the ink ingots here are indeed excellent. Xiao Liulang was very satisfied. He picked a few.


    At this moment, the princess hit the door and passed by.


    She came to eat with the prince in Zuiyunlou. She smelled the scent of sesame cakes upstairs, thinking that Qin Chuyu might like it, so she personally went down to pick him out a box of sesame cakes, and she saw a familiar one just after passing the study. Figure.


    She hurried in.


    "Madam, may I ask you to buy..."


    Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, the prince princess walked over by herself.


    After Xiao Liulang picked the ink ingot, he was about to turn around and go out, when a figure walked in.


    As soon as the opponent came in, the first row of shelves suddenly fell, knocked the door shut, and blocked it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252: Palace Examination (two more in one)

    Chapter 252 Palace Examination (two more in one)


    This situation exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the princess was taken aback. As soon as the bookshelf fell, she instinctively walked a few steps forward to avoid the flying disaster.


    But this room was already cramped, and after walking a few steps forward, he almost collided with Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang heard the sound first, knowing that someone was coming in, and then the bookshelf fell and hit the door. There was no oil lamp in the room, and no windows. Once the door was closed, the room was plunged into endless darkness.


    He didn''t see who the person came, but took a step back following the instinct of no one to enter, and almost stuck himself to the wall.


    It¡¯s not a day or two for Xiao Liulang to enter the life. Since Feng Lin met him, he has discovered that he has serious social cleanliness, but Feng Lin has a thicker skin and always moves in front of Xiao Liulang.


    The princess was embarrassed by the opponent''s suspicion-avoidance action. Wouldn''t the average man be a hero to save the beauty in such a thing?


    Of course, as a high-ranking princess, she would not allow herself to have any physical contact with foreign men, but it is one thing that she does not allow it, and it is another thing that others do not do so.


    There was a woman''s powdery aroma floating in the room, not the cheap powdery aroma on the market, but the finest court incense.


    Xiao Liulang took a pause with the ink ingot hand.


    Although there is no lamp in the room, after the eyes have adjusted to the darkness, they can vaguely open a little field of vision with the faint light that penetrates under the crack of the door.


    The other party is wearing a pearl white gauze skirt, the gauze is brushed down, and the embellished gold and silver threads are looming in the dim light.


    This is an inch and a gold shark yarn. It is said that a hundred fisher girls can weave a half a horse in a month. This is a bit exaggerated, but the shark yarn is indeed a rare treasure in the court.


    The maids are not qualified to wear it, and the general concubines are not qualified. The House of Internal Affairs usually only gives it to the mistress of the harem-the queen mother or the queen.


    The queen mother is no longer in the palace, and the queen cannot leave the palace at all.


    The woman has a graceful posture, like a beautiful shark emerging from the water under a moonlit night.


    is a young woman.


    The room is very quiet, even breathing can be heard clearly.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t speak, nor did he go any further to strike up a conversation or salute.


    "who are you?"


    After some hesitation, the princess finally spoke first.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Liulang squeezed the ink ingot in his hand, but he still did not speak.


    The princess secretly said, is it really not Ah Heng? If it were Ah Heng, he would not fail to hear his own voice...


    She paused, and tentatively walked towards the other party. However, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, another row of bookshelves also suddenly fell down, which happened to be between the two.


    I couldn¡¯t ask, and I couldn¡¯t make it through. The princess was completely dead.


    The two hadn''t been closed in the room for too long. The shopkeeper noticed the strangeness here and hurriedly called the buddy to pry the door.


    It¡¯s a pity that the door was blocked and it was not easy to pry open for a while.


    The shopkeeper felt distressed about the door and floor of his house. He didn''t dare to make too much noise, and the progress of opening the door was unknowingly delayed.


    But said that the prince waited upstairs for a long time and didn¡¯t see the prince¡¯s return. He and the prince had come out of the world of two people, without any entourage, just a coachman and two guards who secretly protected him.


    He thought about it, but decided to look for it himself.


    The princess said that she was going to buy sesame biscuits, but she was not seen at the gate of Sesame Shop.


    He asked the coachman: "Have you seen the princess?"


    The coachman said: "In response to the master''s son, the prince has gone to study."


    The prince frowned. What is she going to do in the study?


    Doubts return to doubts, the prince still strode into the study.


    He only found out that there was an accident in the study after he entered. With a thought, he walked forward and asked without anger, "Who is locked in?"


    The shopkeeper saw that the other party had a strong aura and was well-dressed, and said respectfully: "I didn''t see it clearly, it''s a lady..."


    "Get out." The prince said solemnly.


    Everyone was caught by his aura and pushed aside. The prince knocked on the door gently and said: "Lin Lang, are you in it?"


    In the darkness, the princess turned around, looked at the bookshelf in front of her, and then at the door of the room she was holding back, and said: "I am here."


    The prince pushed the door, but there was no response.


    The shopkeeper said: "It''s useless, the bookshelf inside has fallen down, and the door is blocked."


    The prince frowned and said: "Don''t you hurry up?"


    "This, isn''t it not prying open?" The shopkeeper wanted to hit with an axe, but worried that he might accidentally hurt the person inside.


    The prince will not send out the guards around him as a last resort, but he can''t take care of that much at the moment. He is worried that the prince will be in it.


    He made the dark guard appear.


    The two secret guards are all masters of Ouchi, and a door can''t stand them up. The two quickly removed the door and removed the first shelf blocking the door.


    The prince hurriedly stretched out his hand to the princess.


    The princess took his hand and walked out of the broken ink ingot.


    The prince looked at her up and down, and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    The princess shook her head slightly: "I''m fine, just now I have to wait for the sesame cake, I will come over and choose a few ink ingots for Xiaoqi."


    Qin Chuyu cannot use the ink ingots of the imperial palace, which easily reveals his identity.


    The prince did not doubt that he had him, and said to her: "You can leave this kind of thing to your subordinates to do, don''t do it yourself, if something happens to you, I will be sad."


    The princess smiled guiltily: "I make you worry, it''s mine."


    The prince said: "You are fine, let''s go."


    The prince didn¡¯t know there was another person inside, but the prince Yu Guang glanced at it, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The prince took the hand of the prince, threw an ingot to the shopkeeper, and stepped out of the study.


    The shopkeeper got the ingot, and didn¡¯t feel sorry for the door and the broken bookshelves and ink ingots in the room. He smiled and thanked him: "The son, go slowly! Madam, go slowly!"


    After he said, he turned around and scratched his head, looked at the messy room, and said, "Huh? I remember that there was a scholar who just went in... Huh? Why did this bookshelf fall down too? It shouldn''t be..."


    This bookshelf was easily fixed, and he didn¡¯t put any heavy objects on it. Why did it fall down?


    He was thinking, Xiao Liulang stooped out from under another fallen bookshelf.


    The shopkeeper was taken aback: "Really, there are people..."


    Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t say anything. He settled the bill for the ink ingot and gave a little more money. The shopkeeper was about to ask, he said, "Loss."


    Loss of the second shelf.


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    After seeing his little relatives, Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee returned to the sesame cake shop and met with Xiao Liulang, accompanied by Xu Congee and the Xu family.


    Xiao Jingkong is a careful kid, and he soon noticed that his brother-in-law¡¯s hands were not right.


    He stopped and looked at Xiao Liulang''s right hand in his wide sleeves seriously: "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang said lightly.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t believe it. He grabbed Xiao Liulang''s sleeve and saw a red and swollen hand. His eyes instantly widened: "It''s all swollen! How did you do it? Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Liulang suddenly smiled and squeezed his small face: "You care about me so much?"


    Xiao Jingkong slapped his messy hands on his face, and said sternly: "I''m not afraid that you won''t succeed in the test? Jiaojiao bet you for the champion! All your net worth is bet!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    As soon as I went to the hospital, Xiaojingkong found Gu Jiao, who was drying medicinal materials in the backyard, and complained about the bad brother-in-law: "...I didn''t look at him all of a sudden, he hurt himself!"


    Gu Jiao put down the medicinal materials in her hand and looked at Xiao Liulang who came by: "Where is it hurt? Let me see." Then to Xiaojingkong, "Go and play with Sister Jiangli."


    "Hao Ba." Xiao Jingkong obediently went to find Xiao Jiangli.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Liulang back to her yard.


    There is a consultation room in the hospital, but it is external, it is different.


    Xiao Liulang has been to the hospital several times, but has never entered Gu Jiao¡¯s room. It is not like a study room. It has simple furniture and a small bed for her to rest behind the screen.


    The two sit outside the screen.


    The ?? screen is not the landscape or flower-and-bird screen that ordinary girls love. It is just plain light blue without any color.


    Her preferences are always different.


    Mingming both live under the same roof, but for some reason, this room exclusively owned by Gu Jiao gave Xiao Liulang the feeling of breaking into her boudoir.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression is slightly hefty.


    Gu Jiao rolled up his sleeve, instead of cushioning his wrist with a pulse pillow, she directly supported his wrist with her hand.


    His wrist was severely swollen, and she gently touched the bone. The bone was good.


    She squeezed the back of his hand again. There was also a slight swelling here, which should be caused by congestion on the wrist.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt," he said.


    Gu Jiao also checked his fingers.


    His hands are beautiful, thin, slender fingers, distinct joints, nail repairs very clean, even the uninjured wrist bones are as delicate as jade.


    If this is placed in a previous life, it will be either the surgeon¡¯s hand or the pianist¡¯s hand.


    Why got hurt?


    Gu Jiao was a little angry.


    She couldn''t bear to let him do heavy work at home, for fear that he would hurt her hand.


    "How did you do it?" she asked.


    In fact, they rarely asked about this. When Gu Jiao treated his leg earlier, she never asked how he was injured. Gu Jiao was slapped into a coma, and he didn''t ask who Gu Jiao was guilty with. .


    Even though they all learned the truth to some extent in the end, they didn''t know it from the other side.


    "The bookshelf was smashed." Xiao Liulang said, "I didn''t pay much attention at the time."


    Gu Jiao looked at his red and swollen wrist and frowned, "Be careful later."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Okay."


    Ice on the first day to prevent the spread of congestion.


    Gu Jiao took an ice pack from the small medicine box and put it on his wrist. This kind of ice pack does not need to be frozen, it is crushed into ice. The disadvantage is that it cannot be reused.


    Xiao Liulang had long been accustomed to the strange things that appeared in her little medicine box from time to time, and did not ask her where the ice came from.


    She held his wrist in one hand, and held the ice bag in the other hand on his wrist, changing places from time to time, her expression was serious and careful.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly, and he stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Jiao picked up the ice bag and avoided his hand: "No, it''s very ice."


    Your hands are not iced anymore?


    Xiao Liulang looked at her steadily, his wrists were cold and painful, but he didn''t seem to feel it in his heart. He opened his mouth and suddenly asked, "Did you treat other patients... the same way?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head, carefully compressing his hand with an ice pack, "Only for you."


    Xiao Liulang''s heart suddenly rose, and an unfamiliar and strong emotion filled in. In fact, she didn''t say specifically what it was for him, but it made people not even breathe.


    The ice bag was too ice, her left hand was completely numb with ice, she changed her right hand to hold the ice bag, and supported his hand bones with an ice-like left hand.


    After changing it several times, Xiao Liulang''s wrist swelled a lot, and there was no pain at all. Her hands were so cold that she almost lost consciousness.


    She went to pack things, Xiao Liulang could feel her movements were slow.


    She closed the medicine cabinet as if she was okay. She actually didn''t care about it. She just froze her hands. It''s not uncommon for her body to be stiff from freezing in the previous life.


    But what she doesn''t care about, this time, someone cares for her.


    As soon as she got up to handle the medical supplies, a slender hand stretched out and grabbed her cold hand.


    The hand is slender and white, with a force that cannot be denied, it tightly wraps her hand.


    The sore fingertips suddenly warmed up.


    Gu Jiao looked at him blankly.


    He did not go to look after Gu Jiao, but silently held her other hand in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, April 15th, the quiz before the palace exam began.


    Xiao Liulang went out before dawn, and arrived at the front gate of the palace in a carriage driven by Liu Quan.


    There are three doors at the front gate of the imperial palace. The middle one is the main gate, which is tall and wide, and is a full twenty feet high. There is a side gate on each side of the main gate.


    The door on the left is mostly for the royal family members to enter and exit, and the door on the right is mostly for ministers.


    Today''s examinees walked through the right door.


    The candidates lined up outside the right door early, according to their own test quotation marks.


    Xiao Liulang and Du Ruohan¡¯s exam numbers were together, Xiao Liulang 75, Du Ruohan 76, Du Ruohan arrived earlier than Xiao Liulang, and greeted Feng Lin and Lin Chengye, and waited for Xiao Liulang after a long time.


    "Why are you here so late? I thought you were too timid to come!" Du Ruohan was jealous of Xiao Liulang and squeezed his place in Feng Lin''s mind, always choking him twice when they met.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t bother to quarrel with him, silently lined up in front of him.


    Du Ruohan curled his lips: "Hey, are you nervous? Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are nervous to death."


    The exam numbers of the two of them are relatively high, one is twenty-one and the other is thirty-seven. It is said that they are more advanced than Xiao Liulang and Du Ruohan, and the two of them are trembling.


    Fortunately, the rest of the people also tremble, not many people who do not tremble.


    One is that everyone has never been in the palace and is a little nervous, and the other is that it is very cold today!


    It¡¯s April, and the weather should be fine, but last night it rained suddenly and the temperature dropped sharply. At this moment, there was still a gust of wind blowing.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him: "Are you nervous?"


    Du Ruohan snorted: "What makes me nervous?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced around him, if you don''t shake your legs, it will be more convincing.


    When the hour came, the right door opened, and officials from the Ministry of Etiquette began to check the candidates¡¯ testimonials and matching cards. After the inspection, a palace **** and an official from the Ministry of rites will lead the candidates into the Palace of Supreme Harmony. .


    In this quiz, no one has searched the body. After all, everyone is no longer considered to be an ordinary person with fame and fame. Everyone is a tribute, and the worst person who goes out from here is also the same Jinshi.


    What is Tongjinshi? That is the reserve officer of the court.


    "Oh, Xiao Liuzi, do you know who that is?" Halfway through, Du Ruohan suddenly pulled Xiao Liulang''s sleeve and gestured with his eyes to Gong Sheng who could not see a Chinese character face in the distance.


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Why do you talk more than Feng Lin?"


    They talk a lot, which is called stinking.


    Du Ruohan cut out: "Just forget it if you don''t want to listen."


    Xiao Liulang actually knew who Du Ruohan was referring to. It was Yuan Shoufu¡¯s young grandson Yuan Yu. When he was queuing in line, the officials of the Ministry of Rites greeted Yuan Yu specially and called Young Master Yuan.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette is Yuan Shoufu¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, so it is not surprising that Yuan Yu has taken care of him.


    As for Hongyousiqing, he is a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Mrs. Zhuang, and 80% of them would favor King An.


    The test number of Junwang An was ranked behind Xiao Liulang and Du Ruohan, Xiao Liulang did not see him.


    All candidates are taking the exam in the main hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. One mat, one book case, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are provided by the court. Candidates must sit and answer the questions.


    The invigilators are officials from the Ministry of Rites and Hongyou Temple.


    After listening to the instructions and singing of the Book of Etiquette, the candidates bowed their hands and began to take their seats.


    Only one eight-legged essay was tested in the quiz. This time, there was no cut-off question. The title was-"The way is not far away. People are the way, and the way is far away. You can''t be the way."


    This sentence comes from "The Doctrine of the Mean¡¤Chapter Thirteen", which means-Tao is not far away from man. If someone pretends to be profound and keeps Tao away from people, then Tao cannot be practiced.


    There are many entry points for this question. You can explore the essence and form of Tao, and you can also delve into the degree and way of practicing Tao.


    After experiencing cruel rounds of children''s exams, township exams, and meeting exams, the candidates suddenly got such a simple question, and the candidates were not used to it.


    So a weird scene appeared in the examination room. All the examinees looked at the test papers on the table with dumbfounded expressions, seriously suspecting that the examiner had made a mistake.


    "The exam begins." A reminder from the Book of Etiquette, the candidates just woke up like a dream, and took the draft paper and started to solve the problem.


    If it is not about the difficulty of this exam, it is probably time, only two hours.


    However, considering the fact that the exam questions are not difficult, this time is enough. Even Feng Lin and Lin Chengye didn''t feel too much pressure.


    The quiz is not counted in the total score. Its main purpose is not to select talents, but to warm up for the palace exam in advance, and then to learn the imperial etiquette and examination room rules.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette and Hongyousiqing co-invigorated the examination.


    Xiao Liulang was sitting in the second-to-last seat in the first column. This Ziben was not likely to attract the examiner''s attention, so he placed a crutches next to him.


    Honghe Siqing noticed the crutches all at once, and he asked the **** beside him in a low voice, "Who is that?"


    The **** counted Xiao Liulang''s examination number, then looked at the matching card in his hand, and said: "It''s a supervisor of the Imperial College."


    "How is it..."


    Hongyousiqing wanted to say, how can he be a cripple?


    The words came to my lips and felt that they were wrong.


    Since the imperial examination conditions have been relaxed in this dynasty, then as the imperial order officer, he should be well accepted.


    It''s just that Hongyousiqing still couldn''t help being sucked away by Xiao Liulang. It''s not to blame him, it is true that no **** has come for scientific research since the opening of the dynasty.


    Especially those who passed the palace exam.


    There are quite a few scars on the face.


    Will this kid also have scars on his face? Does that scare your Majesty?


    Hongyousiqing decided to take a look. If it is really ugly, he will have to leave him alone. At least he can¡¯t submit his test paper to the emperor, frightening the emperor and they can¡¯t afford it.


    Hongyousiqing then walked to Xiao Liulang to take a look.


    One glance, he was completely stunned.


    Xiao Liulang finished the test papers calmly, but didn''t hand in the papers in advance because he couldn''t leave.


    In the afternoon, I was studying the rules and court etiquette. To be honest, among the 210 Gongshi, there were not many underachievers. It is not that the poor students are not hard enough, but their educational resources and education system are far inferior to the noble children.


    It often takes a lot of hard work for a family to train a Jinshi. For example, the children of the Yuan family and the children of the Zhuang family have great scholars such as Yuan Shoufu and Zhuang Taifu as teachers, and they can benefit the family children with just a few words. shallow.


    No matter how bad he is, he is a Jiangnan talented person like Wang Yuan, who comes from a scholarly family and has two Jinshis in his family, and he can also give him a good guide.


    The younger brothers are difficult to get ahead.


    In this tribute, most of the candidates have a little family background. At home, someone was invited to teach some etiquette rules. Therefore, everyone learned the royal etiquette, and the overall progress was very fast.


    At the time of ??you, the candidates finished their studies and took their own test leads and the matching cards and went out of the palace.


    Feng Lin didn''t learn too much. He asked Lin Chengye. Lin Chengye had met, but when Feng Lin asked him, he suddenly became uncertain.


    "Liu Lang." Feng Lin looked at Xiao Liulang pleadingly.


    Xiao Liulang demonstrated it to the two in the carriage.


    Du Ruohan patted the folding fan and said, "Hey? Little Liuzi, how can your courtesy be so good?"


    At first glance, it looks like a poor boy from the country.


    It¡¯s not he who blows, Xiao Liulang¡¯s Libian County King is not bad, where did this kid learn the temperament of a noble master in Beijing?


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "Look more and you won''t be able to."


    "You kid... forget it." Du Ruohan shook the folding fan, without telling what he was going to ask, "It''s getting late, I''m leaving! Would you like to send you back?"


    Feng Lin said: "No, we have a carriage."


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye have a carriage, and Xiao Liulang himself has a carriage by Liu Quan.


    "Okay, let''s not see each other in these two days, so we can live at home and wait for the exam." Du Ruohan said, turned and got out of the carriage.


    Feng Lin said to Xiao Liulang: "Liulang, we are also gone."


    Xiao Liulang could see that he was a little nervous, and said to him: "You don''t have to think about anything. Your Majesty is not a snake or a beast. Even if something goes wrong, he won''t do anything to people. Just take a good test. The same is true for you."


    He looked at Lin Chengye, ¡°The palace exam does not test eight-part essays, but only measures policy questions. This year you have made great progress in policy questions, so just let it go and do the questions."


    Lin Chengye has studied with Xiao Liulang for so long. Xiao Liulang has always been a strict teacher and has never praised him. It seems that no matter how hard he works, Xiao Liulang can''t be satisfied...


    But just now, Xiao Liulang said that he has made a lot of progress?


    Lin Chengye is more efficient than being praised by the master of Guozijian!


    His back straightened all of a sudden, and he said sternly: "I, I, I can, good, good exam!"


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded, "Don''t read books in these two days, and wait for the exam with peace of mind."


    "Ok!"


    The praised Lin Chengye got out of the carriage full of fighting spirit, and got into his carriage with Feng Lin.


    In the past two days, several people have not gone out at home.


    On the 17th, the palace exam officially began.


    On this day, the academies in Beijing are on holiday, including the Imperial College.


    More than two hundred candidates came to wait outside the palace gate before dawn. One candidate dropped the exam at home and almost fainted. Fortunately, the owner of the inn where he lived found the exam and gave him a quick whip. Sent here.


    Although candidates are generally not accepted for hall exams, they will still be accepted if they fail to take the exam.


    The examination of the palace examination has become more stringent.


    Some candidates living in the capital, their parents also came, but they were not allowed to approach the palace, and they were stopped hundreds of meters away.


    Of course, court ministers like Zhuang Taifu and Yuan Shoufu are exceptions.


    The two of them came to court, and by the way they told their children a few words.


    The rest of the candidates looked in their eyes, and instantly felt a huge pressure.


    "Take the exam well and don''t need to think about anything." Taifu Zhuang said to King An, who was at the end of the line. The exam number he got was the second to last. However, the appearance of Taifu Zhuang caused quite a stir. Almost all the candidates looked at him.


    Anjun Wang smiled: "Please rest assured, grandfather."


    Tao Fu Zhuang gave the Wang Anjun a long sleeve. This is telling him that you only need to take the test and leave the rest to me.


    With the strength of Junwang An and the power of Taifu Zhuang, why not worry about him not winning the first place?


    As for the potential threats, he has a hundred ways to drop the opponent''s test paper!


    At this moment, the candidates were extremely envious, envious of the talents of King An, and envious of King An¡¯s family background.


    Tao Fu Zhuang could not stay for too long. He turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, a tall and majestic figure approached.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Mr. Zhuang? Such a coincidence."


    Who is this unpuffed voice, not Xuan Pinghou?


    Tao Fu Zhuang now has a headache when he sees him. The most disgusted person in the court is Xuan Pinghou!


    Tao Fu Zhuang took the slab in his hand and said faintly: "This sentence should be right for the old man. It''s not three poles in the day. Why did Xuan Pinghou come to court?"


    Who doesn¡¯t know, Xuanping Hou never came back early.


    There are so many people here, Xuan Pinghou is still holding it, and he said gracefully and calmly: "Benhou is the same as you."


    Mrs. Zhuang chirped, just like him? What is it like him? Is it possible to also come to send the children at home to the palace test? Oh, by whom? Are the two incompetent **** in his family?


    Xuan Pinghou ignored Mr. Zhuang¡¯s disdain, he curled his lips and stepped forward.


    Xuan Pinghou has his own aura, which attracted all eyes at once.


    The candidates wanted to see it but didn''t dare to look at it.


    Xuanping Hou stopped beside Xiao Liulang, raised his hand, and straightened Xiao Liulang''s clothes seriously and solemnly.


    Is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253: Scum

    Chapter 253 Abuse


    Everyone was confused by Xuan Pinghou''s actions.


    what''s going on? Dignified Xuanping Hou will actually tidy up clothes for an examinee? This is not as simple as an ordinary love. Generally speaking, only people with very close relationships or those who value themselves especially.


    Xiao Liulang''s reputation in the whole capital may not be considered big, but he was completely famous in the imperial examination circle. He came from a poor family, but he was tied for the first place with King An in Chunwei, which made him famous.


    In addition, he is not good at it, which makes people pay more attention to him.


    He is very recognizable, after all, there is no second **** to participate in the palace exam.


    Most people¡¯s first reaction when they see him is, this kid is too good-looking, right? The second reaction is how to be a cripple? And after the two reactions, this little lame was actually admitted to Huiyuan?


    Everyone regretted him, admired him, and dismissed him...In short, the emotions were very complicated.


    But no one in the room could predict that he would be in the eyes of Xuanpinghou.


    That¡¯s right, even if Xuan Pinghou showed his respect for Xiao Liulang, no one guessed about the relationship between them.


    Everyone murmured secretly, isn¡¯t Xuan Pinghou a general? Isn''t he most despised of those sour scholars? How many outstanding talents have been produced in Lijie Chunwei, how can you not see that Xuan Pinghou favors any of them?


    Which point of this little **** touched Xuan Pinghou, so that Xuan Pinghou, who had never been in the early morning, got up early to send him into the examination room?


    Xiao Liulang is still the same, there is no joy or gratitude.


    Xuanping Hou was not upset, still tidying up his clothes with a special spirit.


    Xuan Pinghou has never been a very competent father. He spends most of his time in the military camp and cares little about his son at home.


    Xiao Heng was able to become the most talented young man in the capital. In addition to his extraordinary talent, the rest is basically the credit of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang is a kind mother and a strict mother. She has read poems and books since she was a child. She hopes that her son will be full of economics in the future. She taught him carefully, so there is Xiao Heng in the eyes of the world.


    When Xiao Heng was very young, he waited at the gate of the mansion every day to recite poems to him.


    But he always came back very late, and Xiao Heng fell asleep on the threshold.


    Or it was Xiao Heng''s back, he listened perfunctorily, nodded and said yes, Xiao Xiao Heng was very angry and said, "You didn''t listen, you didn''t listen! I clearly recited three words wrong!"


    The young and energetic Xuan Pinghou could not lose face in front of his son, so in order to conceal his talents and lack of learning, he bluffed at his son: "What''s so great about memorizing poems? Man husband, go to battle, kill the enemy, defend the country. Ability! Can you use a gun or dance a knife?"


    Xiao Heng was very injured.


    Xuan Pinghou hadn''t learned how to be a good father, Xiao Heng died in the fire, and only he knew how much he regretted.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Xiao Liulang, who was expressionless, and lost his senses for a moment. After a while, he recovered, patted Xiao Liulang on the shoulder, and squeezed his sleeves: "Go in."


    The first time he sent someone into the examination room, he didn''t have much experience, and he didn''t know how to do it, so he just got off the wagon and learned this from Mr. Zhuang Taifu and Yuan Shoufu.


    Xiao Liulang went in without looking back.


    Du Ruohan was a little dumbfounded behind Xiao Liulang. He was the closest person to Xuanpinghou except Xiao Liulang. Xuanpinghou was taller and more handsome than the rumors. His gestures were all extravagant, and his eyes were deep and heavy.


    This is a man who can stand beside him without fear of falling apart.


    The aura is too strong, and Du Ruohan feels that he is about to suffocate.


    But such a powerful man stopped for Xiao Liulang and treated Xiao Liulang like a parent.


    Du Ruohan is crazy to death, so jealous! What kind of **** luck is this guy?


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know that he had been reaping Du Ruohan''s jealous little white eyes along the way. They entered the main hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and found their place according to the exam number, no different from the quiz.


    The hall test only takes one day and only one test. The papers will be issued at four o''clock in the morning, and the papers will be collected in the afternoon. The papers can be handed in in advance. No food is allowed in the middle, nor is it allowed to prepare dry food.


    The physical fitness of the candidates who have passed the rural and meeting examinations is good, and they will not get sick after being hungry for a day. The only thing they worry about is that they will not perform well.


    After all, today is the emperor¡¯s personal invigilation. The emperor will come here in the morning and after the next morning, but no one knows how long the morning will be. In case he writes and writes, the emperor suddenly appears behind him¡ª¡ª


    That scene, thinking about it, was pretty lame.


    After a series of tedious visits to worship, the examination officially began. Officials from the Ministry of Etiquette distributed test papers for each candidate. The Shangshu Book of the Ministry of Etiquette, Hongyou Temple Qing, and the four cabinet scholars sat on the stools on both sides of the examination room. There is a table and chair in the middle, which should be reserved for the emperor.


    In addition to these invigilators, there are also the Imperial Guard and the eunuchs on duty. Therefore, although there is no separate examination booth, it is difficult to cheat under so many eyes.


    Furthermore, the policy question is not a dead question like the post scripture, and cheating is of little significance.


    Xiao Liulang quickly got his own test paper, this is the emperor''s question-ask the emperor''s government and the emperor''s heart, why Anbang to govern the country?


    After experiencing the proposition sent by the feudal dynasty and the dynasty Changxian, this question appears to be much gentler, at least no answer can be wrong, at least it is whether the content of the talk has a practical effect.


    It can be exaggerated, as long as the writing is gorgeous enough; you can also cut the current disadvantages and have a clear banner.


    The emperor is selecting talents, but these candidates have never been officials. To put it bluntly, they are all on paper. The emperor does not expect to solve the problems that the civil and military officials have not solved in a palace test, otherwise so many experienced officials are needed. What does the imperial court commander do?


    The pattern of an examinee that the emperor really wanted to see.


    The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, and how big a person¡¯s structure is, how wide the road will be in the future.


    Most candidates are not aware of this, they are racking their brains, scratching their heads and thinking about the new way of governing the country.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t worry about writing, he first typed up a draft.


    He actually has no habit of writing drafts, but drafts are an important piece of evidence when checking results.


    He deliberated the wording, deleted, deleted, and subtracted. After about an hour, he began to answer the paper formally.


    This is a policy question. Before answering the question, you must write a courtier pair, indicating that you are answering the emperor¡¯s question.


    "Chen right:


    In the case of the emperor, there must be the real governance of the manager, and then the people can be restrained, intricately intricate, there must be the rule of Yongxi; there must be a solid heart of advocacy, and then it can inspire all workers and vibrate general affairs. There is a reason to reach Zhilong.


    Li Ji Gang, Fu Fa Du, Hang Zhu Xiang Wei¡¯s Table, written in Ling Jia, first in Yanlang Chaoning, scattered in Baifu of Zhusi, **** on Junguo Haiyu, Jing Zhiwei, Hong Juxian, There is no lack of equipment, full and thorough, and there is no leakage.


    What is solidity? Vibrating laziness, inspiring shrewdness, originating in the deep, between the secrets, beginning in the palace and the Muqing, the wind in the borders of the country, permeating the frontiers, the depravity and the harmony, the spiritual intention , All are unobstructed, the skin is skeletal, and the one who has no frustration is also..."


    Xiao Liulang mainly emphasized the importance of governing the country according to law and implementing real governance. Laws and regulations must permeate the people, and the voice of the people must be heard by heaven.


    At the same time, it also proposed to educate the people with Confucianism, vigorously punish corrupt officials, and fill the treasury.


    Of course, he also emphasized that the emperor is the emperor, and everything he does is ordered by the sky-to grant officials is to appoint virtuous people for the sky, and to eliminate the evil is to fight against the sinful for the sky. Everything is the right way.


    Compared with the sharpness of the previous exams, Xiao Liulang''s words this time are much milder.


    After all, someone has bet all his wealth, so he can¡¯t just take care of his own wayward figure.


    Xiao Liulang realized that this question was really difficult after he wrote it. The ease when everyone first got the test paper was gone. Everyone was immersed in writing and no one turned in the paper in advance.


    Xu was too devoted, even the emperor stood behind Xiao Liulang for a while without even noticing Xiao Liulang.


    From the emperor¡¯s perspective, only one skull of Xiao Liulang could be seen.


    The emperor didn''t look at it for too long. He didn''t have the evil taste of putting pressure on the candidates in the examination room. He just came in and happened to pass by Xiao Liulang and saw Xiao Liulang''s delicate handwriting.


    He glanced hurriedly, writing well.


    looked at the candidate''s name-Xiao Liulang.


    Oh, is that the poor student who ranks first with King An?


    There is a cane next to it. Is it injured or disabled?


    Actually, the officials elected in this dynasty looked a little bit faceless. The main reason was that Xuan Pinghou¡¯s personal appearance heightened the emperor¡¯s aesthetics of civil and military officials. It was too ugly to let him go outside after a few years.


    The emperor was a little disappointed when he saw the crutches, he was worried that the other person was not looking good.


    It¡¯s not that the emperor only looks at his face, and Lao Jijiu does not look good. He can still be photographed by the emperor. It is really that Lao Jijiu is too powerful.


    The emperor quickly walked past Xiao Liulang and sat on the front chair.


    The invigilators all knew that the candidate was noticed by the emperor, but they didn¡¯t know whether the impression was good or bad.


    After the emperor sat on the invigilator seat, he did not pay attention to Xiao Liulang. After all, he was too far away to see clearly.


    He asked people to bring the memorial, and silently review the memorial while invigorating the exam, and waited until the end of the exam.


    The examinees got up and saluted the emperor. The emperor randomly ordered a few examinees and asked a few questions. The grandsons of King An and Yuan Shoufu were all ordered.


    Xiao Liulang was not spotted.


    You three minutes later, everyone left the palace.


    Don¡¯t look at the exam for one day, but everyone is more tired than the township exam and Chunwei.


    Except for a few candidates, most people have never seen the emperor in their lives. Under the same roof with the emperor, they almost can¡¯t write even words.


    "So nervous." Feng Lin''s back was soaked.


    His exam number is relatively high, he sits in the first row, that is really under the emperor¡¯s eyelids, but he dared not look up at the emperor, for fear of being punished with disrespectful charges.


    "I feel like I failed the exam. I don''t even know what I''m writing later."


    He said dejectedly.


    Du Ruohan comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, everyone is the same as you, your Majesty has forgotten what was in his mind."


    The emperor was still sympathetic to them. He only came after noon, and everyone''s drafts were almost done at that time, otherwise he would sit there from the beginning and ensure that half of the people couldn''t even type the drafts.


    When the emperor stood behind Xiao Liulang, he was also shocked. The two of them were sitting next to each other. Behind Xiao Liulang was in front of him. He could smell the ambergris on the emperor, and his scalp made waves of nervousness. hemp.


    However, thanks to being stimulated by Xuan Pinghou early in the morning, it seems that I can bear it a little bit better.


    "How did Liulang test?" Feng Lin asked Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang said: "It''s okay, I have written everything I think about."


    Feng Lin asked Du Ruohan and Lin Chengye again. The performance of the two is considered normal, but the subjectivity of the policy question is too great. Whether or not they can be admitted to the top list depends on the preferences of the examiners.


    This is not what they can control, they can only do their best to obey the fate.


    A group of people returned home.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the scoring officers began to review the test papers. Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette and Hongyousiqing served as the chief and vice presidents, and the four cabinet scholars served as the scoring officers. This time the test papers will not be reviewed in groups. It was reviewed by six people.


    The top 20 in total will be sent to the emperor.


    Chunwei''s good exam does not mean that he can do well in the palace exam. Being able to hold the emperor''s coercive and stable performance is part of it, and it happens to be part of his field of expertise.


    However, candidates like Xiao Liulang who had tied for the first place with Junwang An, got the emperor¡¯s attention, not to mention that the emperor stayed beside him for a while during the palace exam.


    Therefore, if his test paper is not in the top twenty, the emperor will definitely ask, and it is likely that someone will bring his test paper over to see how it falls out of the top twenty.


    The examination papers of the palace examination will not be copied. After all, they have to be presented to the emperor. The emperor needs to see the candidates¡¯ handwriting. However, they will simply paste their names before they are presented to the emperor. In other words, the examiners will not see the candidates¡¯ names.


    But if you want to see it sincerely, it''s not difficult.


    What''s more, after the quiz, some examinees'' handwriting has been written down by the examiners.


    Xiao Liulang''s test paper soon arrived in the hands of Hongyousiqing. He recognized at a glance that it was Xiao Liulang''s character, and Taifu Zhuang had already given an order not to let Xiao Liulang suppress King Anjun.


    If Xiao Liulang''s article is not good enough to pose a threat to King An, Hongyousiqing will safely put him in the top 20.


    But obviously, Xiao Liulang''s article is too brilliant.


    This is an article that cannot be spotted by examiners of any taste, and it is definitely a huge threat to King An.


    In the time to eat, Hongyousiqing quietly went to Gongfang.


    Near Gongfang, Mrs. Zhuang has been waiting for a long time.


    "How?" Mr. Zhuang asked.


    "I haven''t changed to King An''s." Hongyousiqing said, "Only Xiao Liulang''s was changed."


    Tao Fu Zhuang handed him a draft paper from his arms. This was written by King Anjun after he returned to the mansion, and it was almost the same as the paper for the palace exam.


    Honghesiqing finished reading, her expression became solemn: "The exam papers of the two are not equal."


    Anything else?


    Mr. Zhuang frowned, thought of something, and asked: "What''s the matter with Xuan Pinghou? I think he seems to like this?"


    Hongxu Temple Qing said: "Tao Fu, you...I''m afraid you didn''t take a close look at Xiao Liulang''s appearance."


    Mrs. Zhuang was puzzled: "What happened to him?"


    is so good-looking that Xuan Pinghou has taken a fancy to it? But Xuanping Hou, although lovable, is not a good man.


    Hongxu Temple Qing said: "He looks like the late Little Hou Ye, and he was really shocked when he saw him for the first time, perhaps because of this, Xuanping Hou favored him."


    Taifu Zhuang sneered: "My son is dead, should I find a similar one to replace it?"


    His Majesty intends to suppress the dealer. If there are people who are not close to King An, it is unlikely that your Majesty will choose King An to be the first. Before today, it is unlikely that your Majesty will choose Xiao Liulang to be the first.


    Xiao Liulang''s background is too bad. If he is too popular, he will be hated by others. If the emperor really loves Xiao Liulang, he will not give him the champion.


    Your Majesty will select another person as the champion. If the ministers have objections, your Majesty will take out Xiao Liulang''s test paper and say that this kind of person did not get the first. How can King An get the first?


    As for the exam papers for the champion, Your Majesty will not let anyone see it.


    This is Chaotang, this is the examination room!


    However, Xuan Pinghou came forward.


    He was telling everyone that Xiao Liulang who he wanted to cover, whoever dared to touch Xiao Liulang, had to weigh first.


    This matter will reach your Majesty¡¯s ears sooner or later, and your Majesty knows that Xiao Liulang has a backer, so there is nothing to worry about.


    A cold light flashed across Taifu Zhuang¡¯s eyes: "This kid is fond of my grandson and Xuanping Hou. It''s a good one! The old man looks down on this kind of person who is in the heart of Cao Ying!"


    Five days later, all examination papers have been reviewed.


    The top twenty were put in a box by the Book of Rites and sent to the emperor.


    The emperor is in the Jinluan Temple, not far away.


    However, as soon as Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites walked halfway, he met the oncoming Xuan Ping Hou unexpectedly.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites was slightly surprised, early in the morning, why did Xuanping Hou enter the palace again? Has this guy been in bed lately?


    Xuanping Hou Junmei''s face was faintly smiling, and he said politely: "Where is Li Shangshu going?"


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites: "I want to send your majesty the exam paper."


    "Oh, it''s coming out." Xuan Ping Hou raised his eyebrows and reached out to touch the box containing the test papers.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites took a step back, his face sinking: "Xuan Pinghou! What are you going to do!"


    Xuanping Hou smiled faintly: "Ben Hou, see if you have done anything on the test paper."


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about! We are all examiners appointed by His Majesty. How can we do such a thing? Don''t you be afraid of beheading?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "I''m afraid that some people are really not afraid."


    "Xuan Pinghou is saying who is not afraid?" Mrs. Zhuang walked over leisurely.


    Xuan Pinghou turned around and looked at Taifu Zhuang with a smile but a smile: "Oh, Taifu Zhuang is here."


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites gave a salute: "Tshuang Taifu."


    Mrs. Zhuang nodded in return, and then he looked at Hou Xuanping: "Is Hou Xuanping dissatisfied with Li Shangshu? Or dissatisfied with the cabinet? Or dissatisfied with your majesty?"


    Xuanping Hou smiled faintly: ¡°Don¡¯t buckle your hat too much. I just want to see if these test papers have been manipulated?¡±


    The only person in the world who dares to question the cabinet like this is Xuan Pinghou.


    Tai Fu Zhuang said: "If Xuanping Hou doesn''t believe it, just look at it for yourself."


    Li Shangshu looked at Mrs. Zhuang in surprise, and Mrs. Zhuang said: "This official believes that Xuan Pinghou will not take advantage of the opportunity to manipulate the candidates'' test papers. Although Li Shangshu will let Xuan Pinghou look at it, the official will be responsible ."


    Speaking of this, Li Shangshu is not good not to show it to Xuanpinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou opened the box and turned over each test paper. There was an illegible name on the test paper, but he still recognized Xiao Liulang''s words today, after all, he read it many times in private.


    He saw Xiao Liulang''s test paper.


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked at the test paper, then at Xuan Pinghou, and sneered, "Is there a problem?"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Taifu Zhuang deeply.


    Taifu Zhuang said frankly: "If there is nothing wrong, these examination papers will be sent to your majesty, and your majesty is still waiting for review."


    Xuan Pinghou put down the test papers, hesitated for a moment, and looked suspiciously at Taifu Zhuang for a moment.


    Tao Fu Zhuang is unparalleled from beginning to end.


    Xuan Pinghou finally let Li Shangshu go, and he also stepped out of the palace.


    Looking at his unsuccessful back, Mrs. Zhuang sneered coldly.


    knew this would happen. He had guarded Xuanping Hou a long time ago. Did Xuanping Hou really think he saw Xiao Liulang''s test paper? The handwriting is exactly the same, and even the content is similar, except that it has been modified in a few key places.


    Xuan Pinghou, a reckless man, couldn¡¯t tell.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these small details, they are enough to offend the emperor.


    So, what''s the use of putting it in the top twenty?


    Xiao Liulang may not even pass the second-tier Jinshi!


    Tao Fu Zhuang went out of the palace triumphantly.


    His carriage was waiting at the gate of the palace. When the people saw him coming, they hurriedly tied the curtain for him. He was in a good mood and smiled and got into the carriage.


    But he never expected that there was a person sitting in the carriage!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was trembling with fear: "Xuan Pinghou?!"


    What does his coachman eat? Why did Xuanpinghou come up?


    "Come here!" He shouted sharply.


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "Go."


    The carriage is gone.


    Mr. Zhuang''s face turned pale. He opened the curtain and looked at the driver in the front seat. Only then did he realize that he was not his driver at all.


    Where is his coachman?


    Where did ?? go?


    His carriage has been parked at the gate of the imperial palace, and there is guarded by the imperial guards. How did Xuan Pinghou drop his coachman?


    Taifu Zhuang looked at the other person angrily: "Xuan Pinghou, what do you want to do?"


    Xuan Pinghou sneered: "Put Xiao Liulang''s test paper back, otherwise, your horse will be frightened. Ben Hou can''t guarantee that you can land safely, after all, you don''t know martial arts, right?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang was shocked: "You..."


    Xuanping Hou Hehe said: "I want to ask how Ben Hou found it? Ben Hou doesn''t understand the examination papers, but Ben Hou still understands you, Taifu Zhuang.


    Tai Fu Zhuang was choked and his face was pale, and Xuan Pinghou¡¯s arrogant arrogance often made people think that he was a reckless man, just look at what he did today!


    Mrs. Zhuang gritted his teeth: "You are so bold!"


    Xuan Pinghou: "Each each other."


    Taifu Zhuang coldly snorted: "You...Do you think this can threaten the official?"


    Xuanping Hou spread his hands: "No, just give you a suggestion. Since you don¡¯t want it, Benhou still has a gift to give you."


    There was an ominous premonition in the heart of Tai Fu Zhuang.


    The carriage stopped quickly and stopped on an empty official road. No pedestrians were seen back and forth. Only the carriage stopped opposite the two.


    Mr. Zhuang opened the curtains, and someone in the other carriage opened the curtains, revealing the King An, who was **** with five flowers and covered his mouth with a cloth.


    Jun Wang looked at Mrs. Zhuang excitedly, humming, unable to speak a complete sentence.


    Tao Fu Zhuang almost dropped his chin by Xuan Pinghou¡¯s daringness.


    They almost went out of the palace one after the other. Xuan Pinghou had no time to arrest people after checking the test papers. In other words, before checking the test papers, Xuan Pinghou was sure that he would touch Xiao Liulang''s test papers and put An early on. The prince caught it!


    "Do you know what you are doing? You are not kidnapping the imperial palace, you kidnapped the county king of Zhaoguo!"


    Xuanping Hou leaned faintly on the back of the chair, looking at him in time: "So?"


    There is no trace of fear in his eyes.


    arrogantly like a wild horse that may trample on everything at any time.


    Tao Fu Zhuang doesn''t actually have any reason. They are all crimes of beheading. It depends on who can get to the end.


    Taifu Zhuang clenched his fists and stared at Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuanping Hou Man said casually: "Benhou doesn''t have much patience. Finally, I will tell you again and put the test paper back."


    Taifu Zhuang did not admit that he had moved the test papers from beginning to end, but this did not seem to affect Xuan Pinghou¡¯s threats to him. Taifu Zhuang felt that he was a talented person who met soldiers, and he was unreasonable.


    If he is a literati, he can still go around the other side around.


    Xuan Pinghou does not.


    He doesn¡¯t give you a chance at all.


    Taifu Zhuang had a deep sense of powerlessness, but he did not surrender so quickly: "Xuan Pinghou, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Mrs. Zhuang and raised his finger faintly.


    In the other carriage, Chang Jing drew his dagger, and without hesitation, pierced King An¡¯s thigh with a knife.


    Blood burst out, Jun Wang gritted his teeth, but still made a stern sound from his teeth.


    Tao Fu Zhuang changed his color: "Heng''er!"


    Xuan Pinghou lazily leaned against the car wall, raised his eyebrows and said, "Remember, this is arrogance."


    Mrs. Zhuang was trembling with anger, and his whole body jumped into thunder: "You are not afraid of killing someone? My grandson is dead, do you think you don''t have to pay for it?"


    Xuanping Hou smiled coldly: "Do you think I will be scared?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang was stunned.


    Two more in one.


    Note: The original text of the test paper is from the hall test paper of Ming Dynasty candidate Zhao Bingzhong, and part of the translation is from Sohu.com-Calligraphy Lecture Hall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254: Gold list title (one more)

    Chapter 254 Gold List Title (one more)


    The emperor is reviewing the test papers of the candidates at the Jinluan Temple, and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Ritual and Hongyousiqing, as well as several cabinet scholars are among the side.


    Although the test papers were corrected by several people, if the emperor had any questions, he would still ask them for questions.


    Several people are very nervous, and the one who is the most nervous is Hongyousiqing.


    Of course, all the test papers presented to your Majesty cannot be clean. There are a few candidates who are deliberately promoted by their parties. Of course, it is not bad in terms of strength. Those who are too bad will not be able to get the palace exam.


    I was afraid that the emperor might not match up with each other, so I picked it out separately, and re-selected the examination papers after the 20th place. This kind of situation is rare, but it''s not unheard of.


    Each time the emperor finishes reading a test paper, if it is placed on the right, it means that it has passed and can be kept; if it is placed on the left, it means there is an objection.


    Objective papers basically miss the top one, but generally they don¡¯t fall into the top three.


    The emperor has finished reading ten test papers, and has not yet failed to fail.


    The weather is good today. In the imperial study room is quiet, only a ribbon of warm spring breeze is blowing slowly from outside the door.


    A corner of the examination paper was blown up, and Gong-gong Wei hurriedly took a topaz Pixiu paperweight to hold down the examination paper.


    The emperor didn''t look up, but he was very helpful to Duke Wei''s care, and he deserved to be an old man who had been with him for many years.


    The emperor gave a low cough, and Duke Wei hurriedly offered a cup of hot tea.


    Look, even the tea temperature is just right.


    "Your Majesty, you have been reviewing it all morning. Let''s take a break." Li Shangshu worriedly persuaded, "The dragon body is important."


    "I''m fine." It''s just a bit of irritation. It''s not good to be an emperor, and even the slightest disturbance will make people turn their backs, so he doesn''t like to admit that he is unwell.


    The emperor took a sip of tea and continued to review the test papers. He had just reviewed the test papers of Yuan Yu and Jiangnan talent Ning Zhiyuan. At present, the two of them can rank in the top three.


    The overall strength of candidates in this field is better than those in the previous hall exams, and the choice is a lot more difficult.


    Hongyou Siqing was one of the people who moved his hands and feet on the test paper. He knew that the emperor was about to review Xiao Liulang''s test paper. Xiao Liulang''s test paper did not score very high, and he was behind the top twenty cranes.


    This is of course for a reason. He "written" the words of great rebellion, and the reason why he still put him in is because he is the Huiyuan, and the Huiyuan will not fall. This is a customary rule, even if you want to fall. Before they come, the emperor will do it himself.


    Everything is so seamless.


    Hongyousiqing''s gaze has been fixed on the second examination paper.


    The emperor changed Song Ping''s examination papers, but he was not satisfied and put it on the left.


    Li Shangshu''s heart sank. Song Ping was his prot¨¦g¨¦, and it seemed that he was out of play.


    The emperor raised his hand to take an examination paper. This is an examination paper for an examinee named Zhu Guangmao. A poor student with no background, his performance in Chunwei is not too outstanding, and his ranking in the township examination is only a dozen in the local area. Interest of any party.


    After changing his, it should be Xiao Liulang''s.


    Hongzhi Siqing''s heart all mentioned his throat, although there should be nothing wrong with it, but in the end he did something wrong, he was a little guilty, and he wondered what if the emperor recognized that it was not Xiao Liulang''s handwriting?


    In fact, this word is really well imitated. I am afraid that Xiao Liulang himself may not be able to tell at a glance that it is an imitation. Of course, the emperor has no way of discovering it.


    Hongyousiqing was nervous and nervous, suddenly an eunuch''s report came from outside the door: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Zhuang, please see me."


    Hongyousiqing moved his gaze away from Xiao Liulang''s examination paper, and looked at the door.


    How did Mr. Zhuang come here at this time?


    The emperor just picked up the test paper and put it back, and said to the door: "Xuan."


    "Yes." The **** responded, "Your Majesty Xuanzhuang Taifu sees¡ª¡ª"


    Gonggong Wei squeezed his eyebrows. This is a newly appointed eunuch. He was promoted, and he was too good to behave. Your Majesty didn''t have so many rules before.


    What''s the announcement? Just let in.


    Taifu Zhuang was also stunned. He originally planned to walk in frankly and handed over a blessing, but the new **** made the scene so formal that after he entered the imperial study, he knelt down for the emperor. ceremony.


    The emperor faintly waved his hand and motioned to Taifu Zhuang to flatten himself: "What''s the matter with Taifu?"


    The ministers also saluted Mrs. Zhuang.


    Taifu Zhuang gave his hand in response, then looked at the emperor and said with a serious face: "The minister has something to say."


    "Now?" His Majesty looked at him.


    "Yes." Tai Fu Zhuang handed over.


    Li Shangshu wittily said: "Na Chen waited to retire first."


    "Hmm." The emperor agreed.


    Li Shangshu and others left the imperial study room, and they did not go far, they used tea in the nearby side hall.


    The emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Taifu Zhuang¡¯s face again: ¡°What¡¯s the matter in such a hurry? Can¡¯t wait for me to finish reviewing the exam papers?¡±


    Mr. Zhuang scanned the examination papers on the table without a trace, and he secretly relieved when he saw that Xiao Liulang''s was the second one that was about to be corrected.


    He stepped forward and said, ¡°On the way back, the minister suddenly remembered that it would be the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday a few days later. The minister... boldly went to the palace to visit the Queen Mother."


    The emperor had a pause, put down his royal pen, looked down, and drank a sip of tea. Fang looked at Taifu Zhuang and said: "The queen mother is not in good health. The doctor said that it is not suitable to see the wind or to see guests. I will tell you later. People go to the palace to see if the queen mother is getting better, and then inform the Tai Fu."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Taifu Zhuang gave a deep blessing, and at the moment he got up, he seemed to accidentally touch the examination papers on the table. A stack of examination papers hit the emperor''s teacup, the teacup fell, and the examination papers fell to the ground.


    "Damn the minister!" He knelt down and pleaded guilty, and hurriedly picked up the test papers.


    Duke Wei hurried to check whether the emperor had been scalded by the tea, and the emperor lowered his head to dust off the water droplets on his body.


    Taking advantage of the two of them being unprepared, Mr. Zhuang hid Xiao Liulang''s test paper in his left sleeve, and took out Xiao Liulang''s original paper from his right sleeve and sandwiched it in the test paper.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Mrs. Zhuang saw Xuan Pinghou with his hands in his warm hands.


    It¡¯s April, and I don¡¯t know how this person still uses this kind of thing.


    Xuanping Hou''s eyebrows were cold, and his temperament was deep, but the moment Taifu Zhuang walked over, his eyebrows were picked very freely: "Oh, Taifu walks very fast, Baodao is not old."


    Taifu Zhuang was so angry that his throat was blocked, and he couldn''t get up or down: "I have put the test paper back, you don''t hurry up and let the county king!"


    "Let it go." Xuan Pinghou turned his head and said with a whisper, "Chang Jing."


    Chang Jing directly threw King An from the carriage¡ª¡ª


    Tao Fu: "..."


    The dealer''s coachman was also released, and he hurriedly carried King An to his carriage. King An was injured and his leg was bloody.


    Taifu Zhuang''s fists rattled.


    Xuan Pinghou said: "Hurry up and heal, do you want him to become a lame? Tsk tsk tsk, how do you say you are a grandfather? You don''t care about your grandson at all."


    Tao Fu Zhuang almost exploded on the spot.


    You have no idea why my grandson got hurt? How do you have the face to say such a thing?


    So angry! This guy is really angry at the old man!


    "Huh, do you think he can definitely get the first place?" Taifu Zhuang had read Xiao Liulang''s test paper, and honestly, he did a good job.


    But unfortunately, the policy issue of this time was discussed by King Anjun with Chen Guojun when he was in the country of Chen. At that time King Anjun didn''t know that the imperial examination would raise similar topics. He was just listening to Guojun Chen talking about Anbang''s governance. The way.


    Xiao Liulang is indeed a man of real talent and learning. He is brilliant in writing, has something to say, and quotes classics, which is convincing. However, he is not a true politician after all, and he is not as experienced as the ruler of a country in the way of governing the country.


    Therefore, what Honghesiqing said is true. The two test papers are indeed in the same position. Moreover, the test papers of Jiangnan talent Ning Zhiyuan and Yuan Shoufu''s grandson Yuan Yu are also very good.


    Even if your Majesty does not praise the dealer, wouldn''t he not praise Yuan Shoufu? Yuan Shoufu is the veteran of the three dynasties.


    Taifu Zhuang coldly snorted: "Don''t be too happy, the champion may not belong to that kid!"


    Xuan Pinghou looked calm: "If you don''t listen or listen, Wang Ba is reciting the scriptures."


    Tao Fu: "......!!!"


    You are the bastard!


    Who is this?


    Tao Fu Zhuang can''t stay longer, and he will live a short life if he stays longer.


    Tao Fu Zhuang went away!


    Xuan Pinghou tilted his head and hooked his lips: "Walk slowly, don''t send it."


    In the imperial library at this time, the emperor was indeed hesitant about how to rank the top three. Taifu Zhuang had been loyal to the emperor for many years, and he still had a certain understanding of the emperor. From the depth of the article, the examination paper of King An was the most thought-provoking. From the perspective of the pattern of literary talent and an examinee, Xiao Liulang''s is even more pleasing to the emperor; the examination papers of Ke Ning Zhiyuan and Yuan Yu are not bad.


    Among the four, the youngest is Xiao Liulang, who is eighteen this year, Anjun Wang is nineteen, Yuan Yu is twenty-five, and Ning Zhiyuan is the oldest, thirty.


    As for the background, Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang came from a poor family, while King Anjun and Yuan Yu came from a high school.


    Oh, by the way, Xiao Liulang is the little cripple, isn¡¯t it?


    Thinking of the crutch he saw, the emperor frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    All candidates and their families in Beijing have started a long and anxious day waiting for their results. Although everyone is basically a Jinshi, the worst is the same Jinshi, but no one is willing to really be the same Jinshi.


    The incense of Puji Temple is flourishing again, and it is said that all examinees came to worship.


    In ??Bishui Hutong, if the whole family seems to have nothing to do, they can¡¯t sit still.


    The old lady didn¡¯t eat the preserves anymore, and the leaf cards didn¡¯t play anymore. Every day she instructed Laojijiu to buy bunches of skewers on the street, in fact, she was asking for news.


    Yao stopped making dim sum these days, and went to the neighbourhood to slam the door at dawn, but he was actually waiting for news.


    Little Clearance has been studying very hard in recent days. He is always worried that the bad brother-in-law will not be able to pass the exam, so the family still has to rely on him.


    When he grows up, he will give Jiaojiao a top pick and come back!


    The day of the list is April 27, because the list of scholars is written on yellow paper, so it is also called the gold list.


    The tribute cannot wait for the notice at home. They must enter the palace to accept the canonization. After they have canonized, they will be listed in the major government offices and courts in the capital.


    Five shifts, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang got up. The two had a simple breakfast, and Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang into Liu Quan''s carriage.


    "It''s too early to release the list, don''t wait." Xiao Liulang said to Gu Jiao.


    "Well, good." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Liulang put down the curtain, thinking of something, and opened the curtain again.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liulang hesitated to say: "It''s nothing, it''s still early, you can go to bed for a while."


    Gu Jiao smiled: "Okay."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, but finally did not say, he put down the curtain, and arrived at the palace in a carriage.


    The tributes are almost here, and Feng Lin, Lin Chengye, and Du Ruohan are also here.


    Feng Lin didn¡¯t know if he was too nervous during the palace exam, and he fell ill when he went back. It was fortunate that Lin Chengye and Director Zhou took care of him, and he survived his illness.


    I heard that some people could not afford to be sick and even lost their lives, so the road of imperial examination is not so easy.


    Feng Lin recovered from a serious illness, and his face was still a little pale.


    Several people exchanged greetings, and there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd, and then King An was seen walking over with the help of a few underlings.


    "Huh?" Du Ruohan stared strangely, "Why is his leg lame?"


    Xiao Liulang was also quite surprised. He glanced at the other person, and it happened that Junwang was also looking at him. His eyes met, Xiao Liulang clearly felt a hint of coldness in Junwang''s eyes.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know, so he didn''t care about it.


    It¡¯s nothing more than an insignificant person. What does it matter whether he likes himself or hates himself?


    The group of people still entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the order of the test quotation marks. The table and cushions in the palace examination have been removed. The hall is open and simple, and it is particularly exceptional due to the presence of the emperor, Taifu Zhuang, Yuan Shoufu and other cabinet ministers. Solemnly.


    A group of people bowed to the emperor under the leadership of the tribute officer, and then, Gonggong Wei presented the roster to the emperor.


    The distance between the candidates and the emperor is about one foot, in fact, it is still a bit far away. Some people have the courage to see the true face of the emperor, but before they look up, they are shocked by the emperor¡¯s coercion and breathless.


    The emperor didn¡¯t like to do things that were gimmicky, so he immediately began to read the top three of the first one.


    "Gongzhou Yaocheng candidate Ning Zhiyuan, the third place in the first grade of Jinshi in April of the Gengwu year, awarded Jinshi and the first."


    Ning Zhiyuan was stunned, and the examinees were shocked. This, this, this, this, this, this, this is the trip to explore Hualang?


    "Cough!" Ning Zhiyuan winked away as the **** rushed away.


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly returned to his senses, stepped sideways, walked to the emperor, stopped at the designated place, opened his clothes, and performed three prostrations and nine prayers, and said in a choked voice: "Chen, Ning Zhiyuan, thank the emperor! Long live my emperor long live long live long live!"


    The emperor made him flat, and then read: "In April of the Gengwu year, the second place in the first Jia Jinshi, Zhuang Yuheng, give him the second place in the Jinshi."


    Everyone looked at King An in a hurry.


    An Junwang is...the second best?


    It was a little unexpected.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in the heart of King An. He dragged his injured leg and came to the imperial front under the envious or surprised gaze of everyone. He also knelt down for three prostrations and nine prayers: "Chen, Zhuang Yuheng, proclaim the emperor. Hmm! My emperor... Long live long live long live long live!"


    The emperor glanced at King An, without speaking.


    Next is the champion.


    The emperor¡¯s gaze stayed on Yuan Shoufu¡¯s grandson Yuan Yu for a moment, then opened the roster and said loudly: "April in the year of Gengwu, the first scholar in the first class, Xiao Liulang!"


    Yuan Shoufu: I''m very happy to take a look?


    Emperor: o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    In addition, the major comment sections want to be a stepmother for Rokuro, are you serious? ¡û_¡û


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255: No. 1 parade (two more)

    Chapter 255 Number One Scholar Parade (two more)


    This year''s palace exam was really a big hit. First, An Junwang failed to get the top prize, and then Yuan Shoufu¡¯s grandson did not make it to the top three.


    Xiao Liulang and Ning Zhiyuan, the two **** horses that came out of the poor family, directly stunned all the candidates.


    The three people with the highest voices were Anjun Wang, Yuan Yu, and Wang Yuan, a talented scholar from the Jiangnan scholarly family. Everyone speculated that the three of them could make the top one. Anjun Wang was the champion, Yuan Yu was the second prize, and Wang Yuan was Tanhua.


    All guesses were wrong.


    In fact, the results of Xiao Liulang and Ning Zhiyuan have always been very stable, especially Xiao Liulang, except that he did not get the first place in the hospital examination, the rest is the head of the case. It is reasonable to say that he can get the champion, but it is only natural that he meets the voice. The high-ranking Anjun king, Anjun king all the way through five passes and six generals, never took the second place.


    Who can believe that he will lose to Xiao Liulang?


    There are so many highly educated people in the dealer, and the children taught by them can''t even do a poor boy from the country.


    That''s it, it''s not their turn left or right, they just want to eat melon.


    The top three in the first class, the champion, the second place, and the flower, give the Jinshi and the highest, this is the highest glory of the palace exam.


    Second Class A total of seventy-two winners were given a scholarship background.


    The remaining one hundred and thirty-five people are all jinshi, and they are given the background of jinshi.


    Du Ruohan was thirteenth, and he improved by two compared to the test. He himself was quite satisfied.


    Feng Lin was ranked 176th in the test. He didn''t have much confidence at the time. He was too nervous in the hall test and did not perform well. He had expected that he would not be able to win the second-class Jinshi. As expected, he was ranked 200th. .


    Although I had expected it, I could not help being disappointed when I saw it.


    As for Lin Chengye, he was one hundred and twenty-three in the test. This time he was admitted into the top 100, which was ninety-nine.


    Lin Chengye is also very satisfied with his grades. He is not a talented candidate. He can go to this day through diligence and Xiao Liulang''s guidance. His father''s initial expectation of him was just to pass the Juren exam. Now he can take the exam all the way. In the capital, even if he was a fellow jinshi in the vice ranking, his father would be happy for three days.


    He is also very happy, and finally does not have to go back to inherit the Wanguan family wealth.


    Sandingjia was announced by the emperor himself, and after that, a special biography officer sang it. After the chanting, the biography officer led three first-class scholars to the ranks in front of the emperor to meet the ranking of scholars.


    Mainly the top pick, and the other two followed behind to salute.


    The position of the three people is also exquisite. The champion is in the middle, slightly ahead of the two. Standing on the giant head engraved in the middle of the first imperial stone, it is also called the leader.


    The emperor stared at Xiao Liulang''s face that was almost at hand for a long time. Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes, letting the emperor look at him frankly and calmly.


    "Your Majesty?" Wei Gonggong reminded in a low voice.


    The emperor gave a hum, retracted his gaze, and passed the ranking to the official Chuanyou, who gave it to Xiao Liulang.


    After getting the list of Jinshi, Xiao Liulang led the Jinshi once again to thank the emperor.


    After the palace test of this dynasty was released, there was an important event, that is, the champion parade. All the scholars put on the royal uniforms issued by the court, and under the leadership of the new champion, marched on the royal streets of the imperial city to receive congratulations from the people.


    Among them, the champion suit is Zhu Jin, also known as Fei Luo Jin, the only true red color.


    Banyan and Tanhua are Qingluo brocade robes, and the remaining Jinshi are all dark blue official robes.


    The emperor gave Xiao Liulang three hairpins, and the three of them carried the royal hairpins on their official hats. To be honest, Xiao Liulang and Anjun Wang looked very good. Wearing the hairpins was not only unfemale, but heroic. Yan is like a peach and plum, the best.


    Tan Hua Lang Ning Zhiyuan is a bit unsatisfactory. He is dark and thin, and looks ordinary. A hairpin is worn on his head, which makes his small black skin unbearable to look directly at, and directly interrupts Tan Hua Lang''s beauty. The fine tradition of men.


    The Imperial Forest Army opened the way in front, and officials from the Ministry of Rites followed suit and beat gongs and drums.


    Xiao Liulang rides the dust, leading more than two hundred scholars to ride on the glamorous horseback, magnificently, accepting the cheers and eyes of all the people.


    He has returned to the capital, and in this way, no evasion or withdrawal is allowed anymore.


    He stood completely in the sun, standing in front of everyone.


    The imperial city guards had already covered the entire imperial city street, so it was so, and still could not resist the enthusiasm of the people, people kept rushing in, and the guards used their bodies as the embankment to stop them.


    But they can stop people, they can''t stop what is in their hands.


    The people originally came for King An, but who expected the new champion to be so beautiful! Is this really a human? Are you sure it''s not the gods descended? right? Is it the Wenquxing star in the world?


    "Zhuang Yuan Lang! Look at me, look at me!"


    "Zhuang Yuan Lang! Look here!"


    The courageous girl actually screamed.


    There are also people calling for King An, but it sounds a bit different.


    Zhuang Yuan Lang and Tan Hua Lang shouted smoothly, but the No. 2 Lang Lang... why are they so strange?


    A girl didn''t know whether she was overly nervous or slurred, she suddenly screamed, and yelled "White-eyed wolf--" On the spot, King An''s face was turned into black charcoal!


    Feng Lin was not very happy at first, but in the midst of cheers and congratulations, he suddenly felt a sense of enthusiasm. What is a glorious facade? This is it.


    How about the same Jinshi? All the people in the capital came to celebrate for them, and it was worth all the suffering.


    Suddenly, a sachet smashed into Feng Lin''s arms.


    Feng Lin was surprised at first, and then picked up the sachet to look in the direction where it was flying.


    "Above!"


    A girl wearing a veil waved at him.


    Feng Lin''s face flushed.


    Growing up so big, for the first time a girl gave him something.


    It¡¯s really good to study, high school Jinshi is really good.


    There is only one new champion, and there is only one king of Anjun. Everyone can''t grab it, so they went to grab other scholars. Feng Lin was hit by a sachet several times, and his face turned red into a monkey butt, causing the girls to laugh. .


    A lot of sachets fell on the King An¡¯s body.


    "Give me if you don''t want it." Ning Zhiyuan, who was walking beside him, took the sachet from his saddle, "They are all good lines, and they can sell a lot of money."


    Anjun Wang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang received the most sachets, but he didn¡¯t ask for one and threw it away unceremoniously, and his face was cold throughout the whole process, which really broke the hearts of the girls!


    This year''s champion, why is it so difficult to hook up!


    The daughter-in-law may not really want to do anything out of the ordinary, but this is the tradition of the number one champion hitting the horse and parading the street. It would be best if you can smash a scholar and go back. It¡¯s also good if you can¡¯t smash it.


    Xiao Liulang was a little absent-minded.


    So many women came to see her, why didn¡¯t she come?


    I told her not to wait for the list before going out, would she really not watch it?


    At that time, he wanted to say something and stopped. In fact, he wanted to tell her about the parade of the new scholars leading the jinshi, but who made him thin-skinned and didn''t say a word.


    also.


    She is not a girl from Beijing, and she didn¡¯t know that there would be a parade arrangement.


    That''s why she didn''t come.


    What if it comes?


    Would you like to take a look?


    Don''t.


    thought not to, but his hand tightened the rein, his head slowly looked over the street, first at the crowd on the street, and then at the wing room above the shop.


    "Zhuangyuan Lang looked at me! He looked at me!"


    "Nonsense! He is obviously looking at me!"


    "it''s me!"


    "Zhuang Yuan Lang¡ª¡ª"


    Only a small look caused a terrible commotion. The Guards barely stopped, and dozens of sachets suddenly flew in. Xiao Liulang''s body trembled and he dared not look into the crowd.


    She really didn¡¯t come.


    It''s ridiculous, what am I disappointed in?


    Snapped!


    Another sachet steadily landed on his saddle. He didn''t even look at it, so he planned to throw away the sachet, but he felt something wrong when he picked it up.


    He paused and looked at the sachet in his hand. The stitches were very fine, but the thread was outside.


    He was shocked, raised his head in disbelief, and looked at a teahouse on the right.


    He suddenly tightened the rein and stopped the horse.


    No Jinshi can walk in front of the new champion.


    As soon as he stopped, all the Jinshi behind him had to stop.


    The Guards who were responsible for escorting along the way also had to stop, and the whole team and the whole street stopped for one person.


    Xiao Liulang took the sachet in his hand and looked at the girl upstairs in the teahouse.


    The young girl is dressed in blue clothes, has a slender figure and picturesque eyebrows. The red birthmark on her left face is like a cloud of clouds on the horizon, and it is also like a petal of a begonia falling from the wind.


    Gu Jiao leaned on the window sill and looked at him with her cheeks curled slightly.


    Xiao Liulang''s mood suddenly improved, the coldness in his eyes disappeared, and he also smiled.


    Having a stern face, he was almost fascinated, and smiled again, it was simply the ice and snow melted, everything revived, and the morning light came!


    This moment is amazing, a difficult book.


    Not only the girls, but even the men are so confused.


    After that, everyone saw Xiao Liulang hanging the only sachet he received today on his waist.


    The daughters are so jealous!


    You won¡¯t receive the sachets for the new champion? Why make an exception? You refused to the end! ! !


    Also, do you want to laugh for Mao? You are not allowed to laugh!


    Just when the girls thought it was enough to make them desperate, something more desperate happened.


    The New Division champion actually picked off the hairpin gift bestowed by him.


    Everyone is confused, right? The champion is not going to give her hairpins, right?


    No, no, no! They don''t allow it!


    At such a festive moment, can I ask for a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256: Three hairpins (one more)

    Chapter 256 Three hairpins (one more)


    There has always been a tradition of Zhuangyuan¡¯s hairpins in Zhaoguo. At first it was only the Zhuangyuan with hairpins, and slowly evolved into three-ding hairpins. These hairpins were bestowed by the gods and have very extraordinary significance. We are proud of getting the hairpin of Sanding A.


    Yes, the hairpins of Sanding A are not given to men.


    But generally they don¡¯t give it to women casually. First, this is a gift that everyone cherishes. Second, they are also worried about who is wronged by Peter.


    This happened in the previous dynasty-a champion scholar gave his hairpin to a brothel famous prostitute, and the result angered the daughter of a family who had a secret love for him. That daughter¡¯s daddy was a court official. The result is conceivable. The number one scholar has been in trouble for many years. The second place and Tanhua in the same class have all entered the cabinet. Only he was sent to a small county to serve as a magistrate.


    Of course, this is an example.


    But no matter what, the hairpin is extremely rare.


    There are two ways to get the hairpin, one is to give it willingly by the Sanding Jia Jinshi, and the other is to challenge the Sanding Jia Jinshi. If you win, you can win the other''s hairpin.


    The former prince concubine used this method to win two hairpin flowers from the hands of the two jinshis-the second best and Tanhua, and it was once a good story in Zhaoguo Chuan.


    If no one challenges Xiao Liulang, then Xiao Liulang can give this hairpin to anyone he wants, but if someone challenges him, he must first accept the challenge and win the other party before sending it. Hairpin flowers for those who want to send.


    If he doesn¡¯t want to accept the challenge, it¡¯s okay, but the hairpin can¡¯t be sent out again. This is the rule.


    He took the initiative to take out the hairpin, apparently intending to give it away.


    This is very jealous.


    A teahouse next door to Gu Jiao is also on the second floor. The windows are open, and a girl in purple clothes stands against the window wearing a veil.


    Look at her dress, she is rich or noble, and she has a good temperament. There is a maid beside her, who should be the daughter of a family of hairpins.


    She didn''t even look at Gu Jiao, who was next door, but raised her chin and raised her eyebrows, her eyes fell on the handsome and jade champion of the new division, and she said: "The girl has a pair who wants to ask the champion. I don''t know if the champion can appreciate his face. ?"


    This means to challenge the champion.


    Every year, there are daughters who challenge Sanding A on the street, but there are not many people who really meet the challenge, and even fewer losers after the challenge. So far, only the crown prince has successfully won two hairpins.


    This girl is so courageous, who is it?


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked at the purple-clothed girl.


    The purple-clothed girl didn''t seem to mind being watched. She smiled and said arrogantly and innocently: "What? Are you afraid that the new champion won''t be against my little girl? You can be wrong, then your hairpin I can''t send it out anymore."


    Everyone understands that this girl can''t get it by herself, and she doesn''t want others to get it.


    Good babes, although it sounds weird, but they are a little happy, yes, the champion, your hairpin can only be kept by yourself, not to be given to other women!


    Xiao Liulang nodded slightly at Gu Jiao, and then looked at the girl in a distant way, and a cold look was restored in his eyes: "Girl, please enlighten me."


    The purple-clothed girl proudly said: "Wangjiang Tower, Wangjiang River, Wangjiang Tower, Wangjiang River Downstairs, Jiang Tower, River Flow Through the Ages!"


    Everyone was surprised, this daughter is so literary!


    Xiao Liulang almost didn''t even think about it, and said indifferently: "Yinyuejing, Yinyueying, Yinyuejing in the moonlight, Moonlight for thousands of years, Moonlight for thousands of years."


    Everyone clapped their hands and cheered: "Okay!"


    deserves to be the new champion, this pair is absolutely perfect!


    The purple-clothed girl choked, but she didn''t expect the other party to face up so quickly. She was not convinced, and threw another pair: "The fog locks the mountain tops the mountain locks the fog!"


    Xiao Liulang: "The sky is connected to the water and the tail water is in the sky."


    Purple-clothed girl: "The moon shines on the screens, all of them are bright and bright." Zhuge Liang, the word Kongming.


    Xiao Liulang: "Xuefeimeiling, everywhere is Xiangshan Bai Letian." Bai Juyi, the word Letian, is named Xiangshan.


    The purple-clothed girl scratched her head in a hurry, she wanted to be right again, Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Girl, I''ve run out of questions."


    She is the first person to challenge, and she can have three questions, but the latter challenger can only ask one question. This is also the rule.


    She was so angry, she turned around and said to another young aunt in the house wearing a Taoist gown: "Sister! Come on!"


    The young Taoist aunt took a sip of tea and said leisurely: ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, come back, if the new champion can be stumped by a few pairs, then he is not worthy of being the champion.¡±


    "But..." The purple-clothed girl stomped her feet and sat back on her chair with a cold hum.


    The purple-clothed girl took the lead, and then a few brave daughters challenged the new champion, and they all lost without exception.


    After ??, a ruthless one came, she neither tested pairs nor composed poems, but asked Xiao Liulang to recite a paragraph from "Left Turn".


    She was holding a book to test Xiao Liulang, "Left Turn" with more than 90,000 characters. How proficient can this be to refer to where to recite, or to recite.


    This is too bad!


    Everyone was gloating at first, but now they sympathize with the new champion.


    The official of the Ministry of Ritual squeezed a cold sweat, and he said, there should be rules for the competition, for example, only pairs or poems can be made, not such partial topics! Isn''t this sincerely embarrassing?


    Only people who have studied can understand how difficult this question is, but the people don¡¯t understand, the people will only think, are you not the champion of the new discipline? How can you not even memorize a book?


    The daughter stood on the second floor and said with a smile: "I can¡¯t answer, right? No. 1 man, your hairpin is mine!"


    Xiao Liulang spoke in a hurry, "Yu Baishi, analyzed by Xu Shengzi and Wang Shizi Chu, Dong..."


    The daughter was stunned. She stared at the booklet in her hand, he, he, he...he didn''t even memorize a single word!


    "Accept." Xiao Liulang looked away politely and without losing sight.


    "Are there any more?"


    he asks.


    The scene was silent, and it was all shocked by his upside-down "Turn Left" just now. For a while, no one dared to step forward ashamed.


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze fell on Gu Jiao''s face, and the expression in his eyes became jealous again: "Girl, please ask the question."


    Ah, is it her?


    Gu Jiao was stunned.


    Everyone is reading poems, but she can¡¯t read poems.


    In fact, it will, but just now she just went to see Mei Nan, which made her have nothing in her mind.


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes, her eyes rolled around, "Uh...by the mountain in the day?"


    Everyone staggers!


    No, girl, what question did you ask? Will a three-year-old be fine! The new champion is a **** who can recite "Turn Left" backwards!


    Xiao Liulang snorted, looked at her steadily, and said solemnly: "I won''t be here, I will lose."


    Everyone: "..."


    No, the new champion, you even this¡ª


    Everyone didn''t know what to say. At this moment, another daughter came forward and said something that most of the people present could not understand.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her coldly, and said something that most people did not understand.


    The previous purple-clothed girl was confused: "Sister? What were they talking about?"


    The young Taoist aunt raised her eyebrows and said: "The girl just said to the Xinke champion in Chen Guohua, ¡®the day is full of mountains¡¯."


    "Huh?" The purple-clothed girl was surprised.


    The young Taoist aunt said slowly: ¡°Then the new champion in the new discipline used the five languages ??of Chen, Liang, Zhao, Jin, and Yan to get the next sentence of''Yellow River flows into the sea''.¡±


    Does that girl really think that the new class champion can¡¯t match this sentence? I thought I could pick up the omissions, I thought I could be more senior than that girl in Tsing Yi, I thought that the New Division champion would look at her differently.


    The result was a slap in the face.


    If others ask, he will know, but if you ask, he won¡¯t.


    To win everyone in the world, just to lose to you.


    Most people don''t know exactly what happened, they just looked at the girl who spoke the bird language, her face suddenly turned into pig liver color.


    Taogu¡¯s remarks were spread by the maids, and everyone knew what was going on.


    They didn¡¯t even eat breakfast early in the morning in order to see the champions parade. They were all full at the moment, and their teeth were about to fall.


    Finally, Gu Jiao got the hairpin of the new champion.


    She looked at the hairpin in her hand and couldn''t put it down.


    So lovely!


    Xiao Liulang looked at her from a distance, with a gentleness in his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed.


    Suddenly, a small head came out from under Gu Jiao''s arm.


    "Huh? Huahua? Jiaojiao, I want to wear it!" Xiao Jingkong said with two small hands, patted her little bald head.


    The daughters rushed to reach out their hands.


    Little brother, you don¡¯t have hair. Give it to your sisters!


    Sisters, how thick hair is!


    Xiao Jingkong hummed his face, and if he didn''t do it, he would wear it himself!


    Gu Jiao made a headband for Xiaojingkong with a scarf, and inserted flowers into the headband. Xiaojingkong wore a big red flower and shook her little bald head happily.


    Then the top pick in the new division became black.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s goal is to have three hairpins, the number one hairpin has already been obtained, and the next are the hairpins of No. 1 hairpin and Tanhualang.


    Facing King An, her mind was very calm, there was no muddy situation at all, she directly threw an arithmetic problem.


    Anjun Wang: "..."


    In fact, from the very beginning, King An planned to lose to her deliberately like Xiao Liulang did, but he didn''t expect her to ask such a difficult question.


    Who taught her? Xiao Liulang?


    Because Mao was so merciful to Xiao Liulang, he really moved when he got here?


    Anjun Wang took a deep breath: "Let''s admit defeat."


    Xiao Liulang squinted his eyes, watching Wang Anjun throw the hairpin to Gu Jiao, his eyes frighteningly cold.


    But soon, Gu Jiao took aim at Tanhua Ning Zhiyuan again.


    ¡ªBecause of Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s appearance, no one has challenged him yet, so he can choose to directly give the hairpin to Gu Jiao. But Ning Zhiyuan didn''t want to send it. He made up his mind. If someone challenged him, he would refuse all of them and leave the hairpin in his own hands.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao actually wanted Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s hairpin, Xiao Liulang was not angry.


    Ning Zhiyuan tightly covered her hairpin.


    He won¡¯t send it.


    He wants to keep it as a family heirloom and pass it on to his descendants from generation to generation.


    "Send the hairpin out." Xinke champion threatened.


    "No delivery." Ning Zhiyuan refused.


    "The consequences of not sending it are very serious." The Xinke champion continued to threaten sternly, "I am the champion, and I will wear shoes for you."


    Ning Zhiyuan: "..."


    Sandingjia Jinshi is eligible to directly enter the Hanlin Academy. The official position of the champion is higher than the official position of the second place and Tanhua, so the champion must wear small shoes for Tanhualang, which are suitable for wear.


    In ancient times, Goujian, the king of Yue, lay down and tasted his courage, but now I am Ning Zhiyuan giving hairpins in tears!


    Ning Zhiyuan endured the humiliation and handed out the hairpin gift bestowed by him.


    Woo, the heirloom is gone.


    Gu Jiao got three hairpins and became the first woman to gather three hairpins since the opening of the Zhao Kingdom. She was in the limelight for a while, and she actually compared the crown prince.


    Xiao Liulang is the champion of the new division, he is the most watched man today, and Gu Jiao is undoubtedly the most watched woman today.


    There is no need to mention how hot the people are.


    The horse parade lasted for nearly an hour, and then under the leadership of the Xinke champion, he crossed Chang''an Avenue to Jingzhao Mansion, ascended to the throne, enjoyed a lunch, and then was able to go home.


    "Liu Lang, I always feel unreal." Feng Lin said to Xiao Liulang in the lobby of Jingzhao Mansion. "I walked all the way and saw so many people looking at me. I...I have never been so in my life... The scenery has passed."


    His scenery is not worth mentioning compared to the new champion, but he never thought of comparing himself to Xiao Liulang. At first, he was disappointed by the same Jinshi and disappeared cleanly in the process of playing horses in the street. Full of enthusiasm, I just want to do my best to serve the court!


    Note: The pair in the text comes from the Internet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257: Progress (two more)

    Chapter 257 Progress (two more)


    Xiao Liulang actually also has a feeling like a world away, not completely real.


    Went to the palace so many times, the first time I came out from the main entrance of the Meridian Gate. This was the gate opened only for the owner of the palace. However, the top three-champion, champion, and Tanhua are also eligible to go once when they come out.


    I thought I didn¡¯t care.


    The moment ?? really came out, I still felt that I was different.


    But he is not as excited as Feng Lin, he is still relatively calm.


    He said to Feng Lin: "Serving the court is more opportunities."


    Feng Lin whispered: "But I don''t want to go back to the county seat to find an official position. I want to stay in the Hanlin Academy. I really envy you. I can go directly to the Hanlin."


    The champion is not the highest level of scholars, but Hanlin is.


    There is a saying that non-jinshi will not enter the Hanlin, and non-hanlin will not enter the cabinet. The Hanlin Academy has been called the place of storage since ancient times. Whether it is Taifu Zhuang or Yuan Shoufu, even the old sacrificial wine comes from the Hanlin Academy. of.


    You may not be able to get ahead when you enter Hanlin, but if you don¡¯t, then as a civil official, you basically don¡¯t have much hope.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Second and top three Jinshi Jinshi will stay in the capital as long as they pass the exams in the next month. After three years, they will be dismissed, and those with excellent grades will be able to enter the imperial academy."


    Feng Lin can only look forward to it.


    But said that Gu Jiao didn''t go to Liu Yisheng immediately after seeing her husband left, because she didn''t know where Liu Yisheng lived, so she could only wait for Liu Yisheng to come and find her.


    But she did not return to the hospital either.


    She went to Qingfeng Tower.


    Qingfenglou has made a miserable loss this time. There are a lot of people betting on the King of An, and many people betting on Yuan Yu, but there are not many betting on Xiao Liulang!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s five thousand taels suddenly became 25 thousand taels. This was because of the more than a dozen tyrants in the later stage and the risk of losing money, otherwise the odds could be higher.


    Furthermore, those who bet Zhuang Yuexi and Gu Jinyu to get the hairpin also lost all their pants.


    Gu Jiao has the highest odds. On the lonely hairpin list, only two people bet her, one is Zhuang Mengdie and the other is King An.


    County King An made a fortune, but he was totally unhappy.


    Zhuang Mengdie couldn¡¯t be happy. She had known that this girl could win the hairpin, so she wouldn¡¯t bet a single coin, she bet all of her wealth!


    Gu Jiao is happy. Qingfenglou gave cash silver. She filled the sack with white silver and went back happily!


    Bishui Hutong also got the good news that Xiao Liulang High School won the top prize, and the people who came to congratulate Xi almost broke the threshold.


    "Oh, Brother Huo, why did you two raise children? Why is Liu Lang so good? My boy, it''s harder to make him study than to kill him!" Uncle Zhao thought of his little boy who only knows how to fool around. Son, this son really was born in vain.


    "Don''t say that, Brother Yang is very good." Old Jijiu comforted Uncle Zhao, and forgot to confess his sin to the first emperor in his heart-he and the Queen Mother are not a couple, but a pure relationship between monarchs and ministers!


    The old lady is happy today. She deliberately releases the water during the card game, so that the neighborhood loses a little money.


    Yao was also overwhelmed with joy. She cooks dim sum by herself. She seldom cooks after pregnancy. Today, she is so excited that the maid can¡¯t stop her.


    Fangmao had to go and beat her.


    Yao makes peach crisps, which some children don¡¯t like very much, but she finds Xiao Liulang quite likes them.


    While making face-to-face, she said: "At first I thought he was good to Jiaojiao, and he was hardworking and willing to endure hardships, but I never expected that he would be the champion in high school. Now Jiaojiao is the champion lady!"


    "Isn''t it?" Mother Fang smiled and put a handful of firewood into the stove.


    Honestly speaking, Madam Fang didn¡¯t look good at her uncle at first. Like Gu Houye, she felt that her uncle was not worthy of the eldest lady. Although the eldest lady grew up in the country, she was of Hou¡¯s blood.


    What''s the matter with Auntie? To have no family background, he is still a cripple.


    Although everything is inferior, but only a high school student, there is another saying that is useless as a scholar. She is always worried that this aunt will do nothing in the end, and the eldest will be wronged for following him.


    Fortunately, she was unhappy in her heart, but she never showed it to her face, otherwise she would offend the first prize uncle, and her life would be embarrassing.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong arrived home first. Seeing the silver she put back in the sack, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Liulang was not sent back until dark.


    It is not Feng Lin, nor Lin Chengye, but Ning Zhiyuan, who was only cheated by Xiao Liulang today.


    Today is a happy day for all Jinshi. It is reasonable to drink a few glasses. Xiao Liulang is the new champion, so his wine is indispensable.


    Xiao Liulang had never drunk, so he could not drink enough food, but if only the few glasses of water and wine at the lunch banquet would not be enough to get drunk, the problem was that after the banquet was over, some of them went to other places in twos and threes.


    It¡¯s a bit hard to tell somewhere.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t want to stay there and insisted on going home. Everyone was unhappy and asked him to fine himself three cups before letting him go. This guy really dared to drink and fell down after drinking.


    Ning Zhiyuan is a person with a family, he doesn''t like that kind of occasion, so he proposes to send the new champion back.


    "It''s on the left? Is that the alley?" On the carriage, Ning Zhiyuan asked Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang is drunk and ignores people.


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head and let the coachman go forward. Perhaps he walked a little hurriedly and almost hit someone at the entrance of the alley.


    are two women, one in Taoist gown and the other in purple clothes.


    "Sorry, sorry!" The coachman hurriedly apologized.


    Ning Zhiyuan also raised the curtain of the car, got out of the car and bowed to apologize: "Are the two girls okay? Sorry, I was too anxious to rush and ran into the girl."


    Ning Zhiyuan is also wearing an official costume of Tanghua.


    The purple-clothed girl recognized him at a glance, smiled and said in Daogu''s ear: "Sister, it''s the black flower!"


    Ning Zhiyuan: Am I dark? !


    Then his face became darker.


    Taoist aunt gave the purple-clothed girl a warning look, and the purple-clothed girl stuck out her tongue.


    Taogu retracted her gaze and owed Ning Zhiyuan slightly: "It''s okay, goodbye."


    After that, she took her sister''s hand and left.


    When the two of them passed by the carriage, the night wind blew up and opened the curtain of the carriage, revealing the young man half leaning against the wall of the carriage with his eyes closed.


    The moonlight fluidized, falling on his red Feiluojin champion suit, reflecting a glow of light that seemed to exist or not. He closed his eyes, his facial features were exquisite like jade, with a touch of drunkenness, and he was suffocatingly handsome.


    Taogu grew up in Taoist temple, thinking that she had broken the human emotions, but at this moment I have to admit that this young man is really tempting.


    Of course, she just took a look, she didn''t forget that this young man has an owner.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s things.


    The two of them walked away, and the purple-clothed girl suddenly recovered, touching her hot cheeks and said: "Sister, sister! Have you seen it? The new champion in the carriage! God! He is too..."


    Too what?


    Suddenly, the purple-clothed girl couldn¡¯t find a word to describe her. Her heart was pounding. Looking from a distance during the day, she already felt that he was handsome enough. Only when she looked so close did she find that she was more than handsome? It''s just going to be fascinating!


    She shook Tao Aunt¡¯s hand excitedly: "Sister Sister!"


    "You have no chance." Daogu poured cold water.


    The purple girl is heartbroken: "Woo~"


    Both got into their carriage, and Ning Zhiyuan also helped the drunk Xiao Liulang out of the carriage.


    What everyone didn¡¯t notice was that there was a carriage parked at the other end of the alley.


    The princess was sitting on the carriage.


    She was passing by and accidentally saw Tang Chao Tanhua getting off the car to apologize to a daughter and a girl in the Yuan family.


    She knows who Sanding A is. However, she did not go to see the champion hit the horse parade, so she didn''t know Ning Zhiyuan, recognizing his identity depends entirely on his official uniform.


    An ugly Tanghua is really nothing good. She was planning to leave, but Ning Zhiyuan helped a young man from the carriage.


    That is...the top pick in the new division, and also...him.


    A young and tender face flashed in the crown of the princess involuntarily. The thirteen or four-year-old little Hou Ye is just a boy who has just faded away. He is very popular, but not the kind of affection between men and women. .


    The young man in front of him had almost the same face as him, but he seemed to be completely different. He was taller, had better facial features, had a juvenile spirit, and had masculine power, and he began to exude masculine charm.


    ßËßËßË!


    Ning Zhiyuan knocked on the courtyard door of a family.


    There was a creak, and the door was opened.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Xiao Liulang''s home?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "Oh, isn''t this Liulang?" Aunt Liu recognized Xiao Liulang, hurriedly ran out, ran forward several houses, and said, "Jiaojiao! Liulang is back!"


    After that, the princess saw a girl in Tsing Yi coming out of a house, and quickly came to Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang, and took Xiao Liulang from Ning Zhiyuan.


    Xiao Liulang was a bit drunk, and the moment the woman''s hand wrapped his waist, he opened his eyes vigilantly.


    "It''s me." Gu Jiao said.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    "Well, I am here."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Liulang gave up resistance and was helped by Gu Jiao back to the yard.


    Gu Jiao should have thanked Ning Zhiyuan, but none of these princesses noticed that her eyes had been on Gu Jiao''s arm that held Xiao Liulang''s waist.


    She suddenly felt a little irritable.


    "Prince Princess?" The female officer by the side cautiously called her.


    The princess noticed that her veil had been torn by herself. She let go, and smiled: "I just felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach, go back to the palace."


    The female officer hurriedly said: "The slave servant will get you a doctor."


    "Hmm." The princess nodded.


    She glanced at the two people who were supporting each other in the dark for the last time.


    He is not Ah Heng, no.


    Aheng will not fall in love with other women, nor will he let other women get close to him, never.


    Gu Jiao helped him into the yard.


    Xiao Liulang became so drunk that he naturally couldn''t sleep in the same room with Xiaojingkong. In case something happened at night, Xiaojingkong would be frightened and couldn''t take care of it.


    Gu Jiao helped Xiao Liulang to her house.


    She helped Xiao Liulang lie on her bed and took off the official hat on his head. It was not cold at the end of April. This heavy champion robe was dull and dull when she was wearing it.


    Xiao Liulang was sweating.


    Gu Jiao went to fetch water, intending to wipe it for him.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard him vaguely say: "Jiaojiao, I am hot..."


    On weekdays, he speaks coldly and coldly. He is drunk now, and suddenly he has a trace of sultry magnetism.


    Speaking of, when he first arrived here, his voice change period had not passed. It sounds not bad, but it is not too beautiful.


    Gradually, his voice matured, but Gu Jiao was with him every day and didn''t notice this change too much.


    I didn''t have that voice until just a moment ago, Gu Jiao was so excited, her ears were crisp!


    Gu Jiao put down the water basin and unbuttoned his clothes. As soon as he unbuttoned the neckline, his slender neck was exposed, and the delicate Adam''s apple moved.


    is a bit tempting.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    With strong willpower, Gu Jiao unbuttoned him and took off his heavy official robe, and then Gu Jiao began to wipe his face.


    He drank wine, his cheeks had a faint flushing, his lips were very moist, and there was a glow that had been moisturized by the wine.


    Xu was awakened by the wipe, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a bit blurred, and he couldn''t make people feel good.


    Gu Jiao: I am not drooling, no no no no.


    Xiao Liulang asked dimly, "Why look at me like this?"


    Gu Jiao said honestly: "You look good."


    He smiled softly: "Where is it good?"


    "It looks good everywhere." The eyebrows are good, the eyes are good, the nose is good... Gu Jiao glanced at his rosy lips, and silently added a sentence in her heart. His lips are also beautiful and the best.


    He lay on the bed and looked at her, showing a blurred and seductive look that would never appear in ordinary days. He curled his lips: "Just look at it?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    In the next second, he raised his slender arm, Ruyu''s hand clasped the back of Gu Jiao''s head, and he took her to cover himself with just the right amount of strength.


    Don''t ask, ask is to be here, real hammer.


    Where is the groundhog screaming?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258: Delicious (one more)

    Chapter 258 Delicious (one more)


    Gu Jiao was confused by this sudden movement, but she did not resist.


    He clasped the back of her head with his burning palms, and she seemed to stop moving.


    She opened her eyes wide, and was overwhelmed by his movements.


    has lived for two lifetimes, and has never been so intimate with people, and no one has ever been so presumptuous in front of her.


    Her code name is Shadow, which is a killing machine in the organization. She likes to collect handsome guys, but she has never had an eye addiction, because the godfather said that a man is a poison, bitter and astringent, just put it in a bottle and look at it.


    But tonight, she tasted the poison.


    Soft, moist, with a hint of floral wine and sweetness that belongs to him, not bitter at all.


    The godfather lied.


    Men are obviously delicious.


    ...Well, no, he is delicious.


    The night is gentle and the moonlight is gentle.


    Gu Jiao vacantly pressed on him, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at him non-stop, recalling the taste of talent in his mind, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved.


    Xiao Liulang fell asleep, his chest rose and fell slightly, and even breathing came from his nose.


    The young man''s body was full of vigor, the scorching sun was like fire, and the whole room was burnt as if the heat wave rolled over.


    Fell asleep, right? He couldn''t hear what he said.


    Gu Jiao''s eyeballs rolled around, and she lay down, with a small arm around his hand, smiled wickedly in his ear, and said bewilderedly: "Brother''s waist is not the waist, it is Saburo''s scimitar."


    Xiao Liulang breathed evenly.


    Gu Jiao glanced at his long and slender legs again, climbed up with **** playfully, tweeted a few times, and continued to say in his ear: "Brother''s legs are not legs, they are spring water by the Seine. "


    Oh, the sound is a bit loud!


    She slammed her head into the quilt.


    Xiao Liulang slept soundly.


    Confirmed that he was not awakened, Gu Jiao got out of the quilt and leaned on his ear and whispered: "You, really, good, and delicious."


    Then he lay next to him, closed his eyes, and fell asleep snoring.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, a rush of heat leaned in, and his lips were lightly pressed again.


    ßí, it must be so delicious, she is dreaming.


    ...


    What Gu Jiao didn''t know was that she really had a dream after falling asleep.


    She dreamed of Xiao Liulang again. This time it was not any unspeakable picture, but Xiao Liulang went to the palace to participate in a deer banquet.


    The Luming Banquet was a banquet held by the emperor for the majority of Jinshi on the second day of the list. One was to celebrate Zhaoguo students'' admission to Jinshi, and the other was to show the emperor and sages and corporals. At the same time, it also established a relationship with Jinshi, no matter where the Jinshis had been After the Lu Ming banquet, they were all born to the emperor.


    Xiao Liulang, as the top student in high school, caused many people to get red eyes. As the saying goes, there are many people who are popular, and the number of people who black him is suddenly increased.


    In the first half of the dream, Xiao Liulang was ridiculed by some people. Xiao Liulang didn''t care about it, so strictly speaking, it was not a blow. But soon, Xiao Liulang was summoned by the prince.


    On the way to the East Palace, a white cat suddenly fell from under the tree and fell on Xiao Liulang''s shoulder by accident.


    It was also a dream here that Gu Jiao realized that Xiao Liulang was afraid of cats. Xiao Liulang instinctively threw the cat away. The cat was thrown on the ground and wailed, and then rushed out like a fright.


    Coincidentally at this time, Princess Ning passed by nearby.


    The frightened cat hit Princess Ning¡¯s stomach and knocked her down. Princess Ning was pregnant with a three-month pregnancy, and she was pregnant with a bad condition. After such a fall, the child was gone.


    The white cat was frightened because of Xiao Liulang. Xiao Liulang was inevitably charged with murdering the emperor''s grandson. After only one day the new champion, he was robbed of fame by the emperor and was also sent to prison.


    This situation is the most helpless, because even the emperor knew that Xiao Liulang was not intentional, but what if it was not intentional? Isn''t manslaughter a kill?


    The palace rules are so, he can only blame himself for the bad luck.


    Gu Jiao held her breath in this dream, and she was rarely awakened by the biological clock in her body.


    The day was bright when he opened his eyes and Xiao Liulang was no longer in the house. The Fei Luo Jin champion official robe on the chair showed that he had indeed rested here last night.


    Gu Jiao dressed neatly and went to the ancient well to fetch water and wash.


    The water had already been prepared. It was her copper basin, and her towel was on the edge of the basin. The surface of the water was slightly hot, as if it had just been poured.


    Mother Fang came over with a dustpan of dried chili peppers, looked back at the stove, smiled and said to Gu Jiao: "My uncle prepared it. Hearing the movement in your room, I immediately prepared hot water."


    Gu Jiao: Xianggong is really good.


    Xiao Liulang was at the stove to give Yao''s hands. Yao made his favorite peach cake for Xiao Liulang yesterday. However, Xiao Liulang didn''t eat it at night, so she got up and made it for him again this morning.


    Xiao Liulang came over to help, but Yao did not let him. Where did he get into the stove when he became the champion?


    But the Yao family didn''t let Xiao Liulang do this, so Xiao Liulang went to do other things, watering the vegetable field, cleaning up the chicken coop, and she didn''t have anything to do with Xiao Liulang.


    Soon, the family started to get up one after another. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun said congratulations to the brother-in-law. It is rare for Xiaojingkong to be picky. After all, the flower is quite beautiful.


    Among the three hairpins, the number one hairpin has the most complicated workmanship, the best quality, and the most beautiful.


    There are beautiful flowers in the top pick, Xiao Jingkong equated the two in her heart, and he became more determined that she must be tested for the top pick in the future.


    At this moment, no one knows that the original intention of the future Six Kingdom Gods to set up the champion for himself is actually just for a flower.


    The old lady gave Xiao Liulang a red envelope and also one to Gu Jiao.


    The principle of the old lady giving red envelopes is that Liulang has it, Jiaojiao also has it, and Liulang does not have it, Jiaojiao still has it.


    The family sits at the dinner table and eats breakfast.


    Xiao Liulang sat opposite Gu Jiao, the interaction between the two was no different from usual, especially Xiao Liulang, who looked serious and calm, as if he no longer remembered what happened when he was drunk.


    Xiao Jingkong was eating the small buns in the bowl, and suddenly tilted her head and said: "Jiaojiao, you and brother-in-law¡¯s mouths are so red, what are you eating?"


    Two people choked at the same time.


    After breakfast, Xiao Liulang sent Xiaojingkong to school. In the morning, he went to Yamen to register his household registration. After the high school champion, his household registration would be transferred to the Imperial Academy. From now on, he will also be a person with Beijing household registration. It is said that this is three times. Ding Jia only has the treatment.


    At noon, the old Jijiu wanted to take him out to see a friend. He didn¡¯t come back in the afternoon and went straight to the Luming banquet.


    Gu Jiao asked about his itinerary, but didn''t say anything. After watching him go out, he turned around and went to the hospital.


    Xiao Liulang applied for a household registration, and met an old court elder in the court before entering the palace in the afternoon.


    It¡¯s still early, but there are already a lot of jinshi in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and they are talking to each other. Some of these people may become colleagues in the future. It is always right to make a good relationship in advance.


    The three of Feng Lin did not leave the scene early last night. They watched a lot of Yinggeyan dances, and after an addiction to romantic talents, all three of them got up late today, but they still got one step earlier than Xiao Liulang.


    "Liu Lang!" Feng Lin was about to step into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and Yu Guang saw Xiao Liulang with a glance.


    Among the three, Feng Lin and Xiao Liulang have known each other the longest, owe Xiao Liulang the most, and have lived with Xiao Liulang the most, so he is always the first to find Xiao Liulang.


    "Liu Lang." Lin Chengye also stepped up to say hello as a little fan.


    Only Du Ruohan hummed.


    "You drank too much yesterday, are you okay?" Feng Lin asked with concern, and then he was ashamed, "I should have sent you back yesterday."


    "Cough, it''s okay." Xiao Liulang said sternly.


    Du Ruohan snorted: "I said he was okay? He is a woman who has a wife, and I went back to my wife and children, what should you worry about?"


    Xiao Liulang''s face was slightly healed, and he cleared his throat: "Go in."


    Four people enter the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Xiao Liulang left the field early yesterday, causing some people to be unhappy. In this way, if you are too clean, you will make others unclean.


    "What''s so great? I don''t want to think about how he got the top prize!"


    "You keep your voice down and watch out for others to hear."


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, several Jinshi were talking with their backs to the door.


    The person who spoke with his nose was called Wang Yuan. He came from a family in the south of the Yangtze River. He was a son of the family like Lin Chengye, but Bilin Chengye was famous and well-known, and he was admitted into the top ten in Chunwei Middle School. Concubine Shu was betting on him to do flower exploration, but his palace examination was not favored by the emperor.


    The exam paper that entered the top 20 but was rejected by the emperor was his.


    In the end, he ranked seventy-five, and hung a tail in the second class.


    Hearing the Jinshi around him persuading him, he not only refused to listen, but even more disdainfully said: "Why are you afraid of being heard? I am not wrong! He is only allowed to do it, and no one is allowed to say it? Isn''t he just because he looks like Xuanping? Did Hou''s dead son get a little pity for Xuanping Hou? I really think of himself as a little Houye!"


    Is in the palace, Wang Yuan didn''t dare to be too explicit, otherwise he would openly question the emperor''s injustice.


    But he didn''t say it here, it doesn''t mean he didn''t say it elsewhere. In fact, Xiao Liulang and Ning Zhiyuan had just walked on the front foot last night, and the rumors about him on the back foot spread like wildfire in the building.


    So Xuanping Hou came to give a reasonable explanation for Xiao Liulang''s dressing on the day of the palace examination.


    Not only that, Xiao Liulang''s past achievements have also been picked up.


    "He was admitted to Tianxiang Academy with the last score, and has been counting down since then. In this way, he actually took the lead in the county examination a few months later, do you dare to believe it?"


    "why is this?"


    "Why? The dean of Tianxiang Academy is the big apprentice of Old Jijiu and the big brother of Xiao Hou Ye! He looks like Xiao Hou Ye, so Dean Li has taken care of him a little bit and bought into the county magistrate. , Let him get the head of the case."


    "What about...Futest?"


    "Not to mention the official examination. The chief examiner of the official examination is Zhuang Cishi. You have all heard of Zhuang Cishi? I used to be the teacher of the prince. Xiao Houye grew up with the prince and went to the history In the class, I counted as a half-student of Zhuang Cishi. You said, Zhuang Cishi could not remember Xiaohouye when he saw this face?"


    "Then...Why didn''t he take the lead in the hospital examination?"


    "Because the case leader of the hospital examination is He Jinghong, a relative of the Luo family! Who dares to move him?"


    This is utterly illogical.


    Not to mention that Xiao Liulang was originally the number one in the college exam, but He Jinghong used means to change Xiao Liulang''s examination papers. Even if Xiao Liulang really did not scramble to take the top position, then why did the college test lose to He Jinghong and the township exam won He again. Shocking?


    You are afraid of small and small hospital exams, but are you not afraid of big rural exams?


    This conversation spread last night. Feng Lin and Lin Chengye drank too much at that time, and I don¡¯t remember it clearly, but Wang Yuan ridiculed them and remembered everything.


    Er was so popular that he rushed forward to argue with Wang Yuan, but Xiao Liulang stopped him: "Don''t make trouble in the palace."


    Feng Lin gritted his teeth: "But..."


    Du Ruohan looked at Xiao Liulang and said to Feng Lin and Lin Chengye: "He is not angry himself, why are you angry? Besides, if your mouth is on someone else, can you sew their mouths?"


    The top high school students of the poor class have moved how many people''s status, defamation and slander are just the most insignificant harm, and the real exclusion is yet to come.


    Luming feast is about to begin, and everyone finds their seats and takes their seats.


    There is no explicit stipulation regarding the order of seats, but it is customary to sit according to the results. For example, the first place on the bottom left is the champion, the second place and the search, and the first place on the lower right is the biography of the first place in the top two and the first place in the top three. Hu.


    However, after King An entered the hall with injured steps, he did not sit at the bottom of Xiao Liulang, but walked to the opposite side and sat in the seat that originally belonged to Erjia Chuanxu.


    It''s so clear, it''s only a matter of writing the four characters on my face that I and the champion Lang are each in charge.


    He did not sit next to Xiao Liulang, and no one dared to sit, so the seat next to Xiao Liulang was vacant.


    Tanghua''s seat is also empty, Ning Zhiyuan has not come yet.


    Ning Zhiyuan came late, and he found that the second place and the place to explore the flowers were empty. He glanced at King An, who was already sitting on the opposite side, and sat silently beside Xiao Liulang without saying anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259: Beloved husband (two more)

    Chapter 259 Beloved husband (two more)


    Seeing that he was sitting next to Xiao Liulang instead of sitting in his seat, everyone was surprised.


    But then I thought about it again. He left the table early last night, and entered the table late today, for fear that he hadn''t heard those remarks about Xiao Liulang. And he came from a poor family, he didn''t know the rules of the seat, I was afraid that the champion and the second place were sitting on each side.


    This is the sorrow of the poor students. They can¡¯t see the situation clearly, they can¡¯t understand the rules, and they don¡¯t even know they have offended people inadvertently.


    However, everyone dislikes Xiao Liulang the most, and their hatred of Ning Zhiyuan is not much. Ning Zhiyuan needs to have no looks, and has no background. Compared with Xiao Liulang, it is simply not worth mentioning.


    Everyone soon turned their icy eyes on Xiao Liulang again, whispering to each other from time to time, generally criticizing Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang was sitting on the mat in a precarious manner, as if he had not heard it, or as if he had heard it and chose to ignore it.


    The hall is noisy, but his figure is a little thin.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a sip of tea and suddenly said to him: "I went to the Ministry of Rites to check the test paper. I have read your article. You are indeed a well-deserved champion. You don''t need to care about others'' perspectives. The policy question of King An has also been done. Very good, but compared to you, a little bit less innocent. I think this is where you really touched your Majesty. On the contrary, it was me, my strategy was a bit inferior to Yuan Yu, but in the end I took the third place. , He took fourth place. It may be because Yuan Yu is Yuan Shoufu¡¯s grandson, he is easy to get ahead, and a poor student like me, if he doesn¡¯t pass the top three, there is almost no hope of becoming prosperous."


    Xiao Liulang gave Ning Zhiyuan a slightly startled look.


    I threatened him so much yesterday, and he was still able to say this to himself.


    It seems that he is not clear about the rumors.


    Xiao Liulang faintly looked away: "You still have the guts to sit here and talk to me, aren''t you afraid of getting fired?"


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent for a long time before he whispered: "If there were no you, I would be the one being excluded now."


    Ning Zhiyuan also came from a poor family. He was not in the eyes of a nobleman like Xiao Liulang, and no one supported him. If he was excluded, the result would probably be that he himself could not stay in the capital.


    Xiao Liulang''s grades are better than him, and his halo is bigger than him, which attracts the jealousy of everyone, and almost no one has the leisure to exclude him.


    "You hold on." Ning Zhi took a deep breath and said aggrieved, "Otherwise you fall, it will be my turn next..."


    Xiao Liulang who was almost touched by him: "..."


    After the emperor came over, everyone was silent.


    When the emperor saw King An¡¯s seat, he didn¡¯t say anything. After he took his seat, he asked the musicians to play the song "Deer Ming", followed by all the Jinshi reciting the song "Deer Ming", and finally ordered the Three Ding Jiage. Compose a poem for the occasion, which sets off the academic atmosphere very well.


    Luming banquet meals are prepared by the imperial dining room, which is much richer than the light meals on the day of the quiz and the hall examination. Many people have never eaten court food in their lives. It may be their first and will be their last.


    Although the emperor''s coercion is terrible, they still eat with relish, after all, it is really delicious.


    The emperor sat for a while and then left, and handed the scene to the official of the Ministry of Rites.


    As the evening approaches, the banquet is over, and the jinshis leave one by one.


    Xiao Liulang and Feng Lin walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony together. Not long after they left, an **** came over with a smile on his face: "Excuse me, this is Xiao Zhuangyuan?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him lightly: "Who are you?"


    The **** smiled and said: "The old slave''s surname is Huang, and he is a slave of His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness wants to see Xiao Zhuangyuan, and he also asks Xiao Zhuangyuan to move to the East Palace."


    Xiao Liulang paused: "Why does the prince want to see me?"


    The **** smiled and said: "The slave is just a messenger. If Xiao Zhuangyuan has any doubts, you can ask His Royal Highness face to face."


    Du Ruohan frowned.


    The prince summoned is inevitable--


    Feng Lin was very happy: "Liu Lang, the prince summons you!"


    "Well, I know." Xiao Liulang nodded, and said to the eunuch, "Thank you, father-in-law to lead the way."


    The **** made a please gesture: "Xiao Zhuangyuan, please."


    "You go back first, you don''t have to wait for me, Liu Quan will come to pick me up in a while." Xiao Liulang said, and went to the East Palace with the eunuch.


    Feng Lin grinned and said: "His Royal Highness heard of Liu Lang''s talent, he wants to win him over, right?"


    Don¡¯t blame him for thinking this way. It is really that the prince is Xuanpinghou¡¯s nephew, and Xiao Liulang is like Xuanpinghou¡¯s son. Isn¡¯t it like the prince¡¯s cousin? Family!


    Du Ruohan curled his lips and said: "The prince married his cousin¡¯s fiancee. Who knows what the prince feels like seeing someone like his cousin?"


    Feng Lin shook his whole body: "Ah, forget this one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, Liu Family Courtyard.


    The formerly magnificent Liu Mansion has long been confiscated. Today, the Liu family is crowded into a dilapidated little house. It is said that it is the Liu family. In fact, only Liu Yisheng is left. There is also a little mute slave who can hardly do anything with the old age. Moving old woman.


    When Gu Jiao stepped into Liu''s house, Liu Yisheng was squatting on the ground, using an old brush dipped in water to practice writing on a broken stone slab picked up from outside.


    He has no money to buy paper and pen, so he can only practice in this way.


    Seeing the small figure that suddenly appeared in the yard, he was slightly startled, a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment flashed under his eyes, but only a moment was replaced by a wave of self-deprecating.


    has been humbled into the dust, what kind of self-esteem is there?


    He continued to practice calligraphy, ignoring Gu Jiao.


    The dumb slave in the yard grabbed a stick vigilantly and blocked Liu Yisheng''s body.


    It seems that Liu Yisheng has been bullied by the door.


    Liu Yisheng smiled coldly: "Get out, Anu, you can''t beat her."


    Anu didn''t step back, and stared at Gu Jiao intently.


    He was not very old, and looked at the same age as Gu Xiaoshun. Gu Jiao took a piece of candy from her pocket and handed it to him: "Can you eat it?"


    Anu''s eyes lit up, and saliva flowed down, but he did not step forward, but firmly defended his line.


    Liu Yisheng laughed mockingly: "Go eat, she doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome if she wants to kill you."


    Anu hesitated for a while before putting down the stick, and like a little monkey, he took the candy cube that Gu Jiao handed him, as if he would be calculated by Gu Jiao after a second.


    After he took the candy, he took a small bite and ate it, and put the rest in his pocket.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yisheng asked.


    "Your medicine." Gu Jiao threw a stack of bundled medicine packets to him, "The last course of treatment is here."


    "But I don''t hurt anymore." He was referring to his cholecystitis.


    "Eat if it doesn''t hurt, this is a course of treatment." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng said, "I have no money."


    Gu Jiao said: "I know you have no money, sell me a message, and I won''t charge you for the medicine."


    Neither of them mentioned the gambling appointment and the hairpin, as if they had forgotten it together.


    Liu Yisheng''s calligraphy hand paused: "What news do you want?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Have your Liu family really rebelled?"


    Liu Yisheng said: "How about it? How about it?"


    Gu Jiao touched her small chin: "If you have rebelled, you should know the palace well. For example... Is there any way to enter the palace?"


    Liu Yisheng: "..."


    On the other side, Huang Gonggong led Xiao Liulang to the East Palace. Seeing that he was about to pass by the Imperial Garden, Xiao Liulang''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Huang Gonggong asked: "Xiao Zhuangyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "No."


    He seemed to hear a cat barking, a very small voice, but his hairs tightened.


    Huang Gonggong smiled and said: "It''s nothing, let''s go quickly, don''t let His Royal Highness wait in a hurry."


    Xiao Liulang nodded lightly.


    A white cat is lying on the banyan tree not far away, enjoying the small dried fish on the tree.


    The two passed through the Royal Garden and were about to pass by the banyan tree. Suddenly, a little palace lady rushed to another entrance of the Royal Garden: "Oh, it''s not good, it''s not good! Come here!"


    Xiao Liulang turned around.


    Father Huang frowned, pointed to the little **** next to him, and said, "Go and see what happened. I will bring Xiao Zhuangyuan to see His Royal Highness."


    "Yes." The little **** went hesitantly.


    I didn¡¯t know that the little palace lady pushed him away, ran all the way to Daddy Huang, and knelt down with a thump: "Daddy Huang! You are so good to be here! Please save my lord! My lord is almost dead!"


    "Who is she?" Xiao Liulang asked Huang Gonggong.


    Huang father-in-law was out of anger and tried to break away from the little palace lady, but the little palace lady hugged his thigh tightly: "Huang father-in-law! Save my highness!"


    Huang Gonggong angrily said: "Your Highness''s affairs, how can the miscellaneous family manage? You have to report to Your Majesty!"


    The little palace lady cried: "If I could meet your majesty, how can I ask for your name? Please take me to see the prince! Although my Royal Highness is a proton, it is Prince Chen. You can''t treat him Do not ask! My Royal Highness has been sick for a long time!"


    "What happened?"


    Princess Ning, who was walking near the imperial garden, also heard the movement, and she walked slowly with the help of her servants.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang highly valued the birth of Princess Ning, and specifically asked the emperor for grace to allow her to raise her baby in her Yongshou Palace.


    Grandpa Huang saw Princess Ning approaching and looked at the banyan tree not far away. A dim light flashed in his eyes, secretly cursing the little palace lady for bad things.


    Proton Chen became ill when he was ill. He came here to be a proton, not a prince. Does he have no points in his heart?


    I''m so mad at him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260: Clever plan (one more)

    Chapter 260 Clever plan (one more)


    "The slave knocks on Princess Ning." Gong Gong Huang bowed and bowed.


    The little maid also knelt down and kowtow: "The slave servant has seen Princess Ning."


    Xiao Liulang bowed his hands to Princess Ning, with a calm demeanor and an open look.


    Xiao Liulang wears the champion uniform, which is very easy to identify. It''s just that Princess Ning has never met the young master of Zhaodu, and concubine Zhuang has not told her about the outside affairs in order to give her peace of mind. Therefore, she does not know the rumors about the new champion for the time being.


    Concubine Ning nodded politely. After all, it was a foreigner, and she was inconvenient to have too much contact with him. Her gaze fell on the little court lady who was kneeling on the ground: "I remember you are the court lady next to His Royal Highness Chen Guoliu, yes What happened to your Highness?"


    The little maid choked and said: "Hui Ning''s words, His Highness Six is ??ill, and there has been no royal doctor to treat him. The servants are worried that if this continues, the Sixth Highness will be ill..."


    Princess Ning gently touched her stomach with her hand, a trace of complexity flashed across her eyes, and said: "You go back first, I will report this matter to my concubine Ming."


    It¡¯s okay that I haven¡¯t encountered this kind of thing. I don¡¯t care about it when I really ran into it. Besides, it is right to accumulate virtue for the child in the womb.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, Princess Ning!" The little palace lady kowtowed a few times, then got up and went back after thanking her.


    Princess ??Ning was also accompanied by the palace maid out of the imperial garden.


    "Send Princess Ning respectfully." Huang Gonggong confided, until Princess Ning disappeared at the end of the path, he straightened up, smiled at Xiao Liulang, and said, "Xiao Zhuangyuan, please here."


    Xiao Liulang nodded, and continued with Huang Gonggong in the direction of the East Palace.


    Xiao Liulang noticed that when he passed the tall banyan tree, Huang Gonggong glanced at the tree intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking for something, but there was nothing on the tree.


    Xiao Liulang retracted his gaze. For some reason, he always had the illusion that he had escaped a catastrophe, which was very strange.


    After Princess Ning returned to the palace, she reported the incident to the court lady of Chen Guoxiao to Concubine Zhuang. Gui Concubine Zhuang hated Chen Guo''s proton because their sons of the dealer had been in Chen Guo as a pledge, and she suffered hardships in Chen Guo. I can''t wait for Chen Guozhizi to experience the pain that Jun Wang once suffered.


    But she just thought about it in her heart, she wasn¡¯t that stupid for what she really wanted to do.


    Concubine Zhuang went to the imperial study room and told the emperor that Chen Guozhi was seriously ill. The emperor ordered Wei Gonggong to arrange an imperial doctor to go there.


    Liu Family Residence.


    The sunshine is so good. Liu Yisheng sits on a small bench in the front yard rubbing hemp rope while Anu and the old woman weave baskets on the side. This is the main source of income for the family. One basket can sell ten copper plates, and one hemp rope can sell. A copper plate.


    If they are lucky, they can weave four baskets a day and twist ten hemp ropes. This is fifty copper plates. However, because Liu Yisheng is often bullied, there is no guarantee that he can work every day.


    There were two people sitting opposite Liu Yisheng, one was Gu Jiao who was playing a white cat, and the other was a young man in a blue robe.


    The man¡¯s eyebrows and Liu Yisheng have a or two points, and you can¡¯t tell if you don¡¯t take a closer look.


    The man has a handsome appearance, a bit less refined than Liu Yisheng, but he can be regarded as a refined and suave handsome man.


    His clothes are luxurious, incompatible with the shabby yard, and he is completely different from the desolate Liu Yisheng.


    It happened to be such a person, but sitting in a wicker chair, while playing with the fan in his hand, he chatted with Liu Yisheng leisurely.


    "You are finally willing to contact me." He said with a smile.


    Liu Yisheng was sweating profusely while rubbing the hemp rope. He didn''t know if he didn''t have the time to care for him or was too lazy to care for him.


    The young man was not angry, opened the folding fan, slapped it coolly, then closed it with a snap, and looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Who is she?"


    "Doctor." Liu Yisheng finally spoke, staring at the twine in his hand, not looking at the person he was talking to, but guessing that he was asking Gu Jiao.


    The young man clapped his hands with a folding fan, and said meaningfully: "There are still doctors willing to care for you these days? Not just ordinary doctors?"


    Between the lines, he seemed to know Liu Yisheng''s situation well.


    Gu Jiao happily lit up the cat. He turned his head and glanced at the young man faintly: ¡°Of course I¡¯m not an ordinary doctor, I¡¯m a genius doctor.¡±


    Young man: "..."


    Do you women from Zhaoguo love to put gold on their faces so much?


    "Do you know who he is?" The young man asked Gu Jiao this time.


    "Liu Yisheng." Gu Jiao continued to tease the cat.


    The young man curled his lips and smiled and pointed at Liu Yisheng with a folding fan: "He is my cousin."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao blinked.


    This young man is no one else. It is the sixth prince Chen Guo who just pretended to be sick in the palace.


    Gu Jiao had planned to enter the palace by herself, but Liu Yisheng said she could not enter, but her news could be sent in.


    After a while, the man who claimed to be the sixth prince of Chen Guo came to Liu Yisheng with the white cat he caught.


    Gu Jiao looked at Liu Yisheng: "Chen Guoren?"


    ßí, is it really okay to tell her about such an important thing?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was calmer than the Sixth Prince imagined, but she was not surprised when she thought of his self-reporting identity, and the Sixth Prince was relieved.


    is a calm little girl.


    Gu Jiao continued to play the cat.


    "Are you still going?" Liu Yisheng said to the Sixth Prince.


    The sixth prince smiled and said: "You rarely contact me once, how can I sit there for a while without coming to the door? Almost thought you would never contact me in your life."


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Gu Jiao, and did not shy away from his relationship with Liu Yisheng, "I came to Zhaoguo to be a proton just to persuade him to go back with me. If he doesn''t listen to me, you might as well persuade me. Persuade him."


    Gu Jiao: I really don¡¯t want to know so much...


    "Anu, see off the guests!" Liu Yisheng made an order to chase off the guests without looking up.


    Anu put down the half-knitted basket, got up and came to the sixth prince''s side, bowed to him, and signaled him to go out.


    The sixth prince who can be chased away from such a broken place: "..."


    The sixth prince patted the cane chair helplessly, and left with a sigh.


    The white cat is too cute, chubby, and its fur is soft and shiny. Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    The white cat was also very comfortable, lying on Gu Jiao''s lap, with her feet upright, exposing her most fragile belly to Gu Jiao.


    Liu Yisheng did not give Gu Jiao an order to chase away guests. He rubbed the twine for a while, and suddenly said, "My mother is from Chen Country."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao paused when she licked the cat and turned to look at him.


    Liu Yisheng lowered his head and rubbed the hemp rope. He was a pair of slender and beautiful hands, but he was pierced by life with cocoons and blood: "He Yuantang''s mother and concubine are sisters."


    Oh, the original prince Chen was called Yuantang.


    Gu Jiao understood that the two sisters, one entered the palace as a concubine, and the other went to the enemy country to do meticulous work. It is not easy to cultivate a family of these sisters.


    "Does the emperor know?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Liu Yisheng shook his head: "I don''t know if he knows."


    When the Liu family was convicted, Liu Yisheng was still too young, and no one told him what was wrong with the Liu family. He watched the Liu family being taken over, beheaded, and exiled. In the end, he was only a child and a weak bone. Your mother.


    Anu picked it up halfway.


    Liu Yisheng thought for a while, then said: "I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I am already a bereaved dog."


    "Why don''t you leave?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Liu Yisheng laughed at himself: "Where are you going? Chen Guo? In Zhao Guo, I am a bereavement dog. The same goes for Chen Guo."


    Half of Zhao Guo''s blood was flowing in his body. In Chen Guo''s eyes, he was not clean.


    Gu Jiao did not persuade.


    Everyone has their own life and their own choices. Gu Jiao put down the white cat and stood up to say goodbye: "I''m leaving."


    Liu Yisheng looked at the confused white cat on the ground, and asked her, "Do you not take the cat away?"


    "You can raise it." Gu Jiao said, before he said that I don''t have money to raise a cat, she took out a purse and put it on the table, "It¡¯s food."


    After that, she stepped out of the yard.


    Liu Yisheng didn¡¯t understand, he slapped the cat for an hour, and he obviously didn¡¯t like it, so why should he keep it with him? Can''t a cat be kept in such a big hospital?


    Of course, he was just wondering in his heart, and would not ask Gu Jiao. He didn''t even ask why Gu Jiao went to the palace to catch a cat, so why would he ask this?


    There are some people who don¡¯t know each other deeply, but they can trust each other.


    The white cat was kicked all afternoon, and suddenly no one kicked it. It was very lonely. He jumped on Liu Yisheng''s leg and begged the tiger to touch it.


    Liu Yisheng didn¡¯t have the time to push the cat. He ignored it and continued to rub the twine.


    "Do you know what the consequences will be if you don''t catch this cat in time?"


    is Yuantang¡¯s voice.


    Liu Yisheng looked back, Yuan Tang actually walked out of the hall, apparently coming in through the back door.


    Liu Yisheng frowned: "You haven''t left yet?"


    "Telled you, it''s not easy to find me, I have to stay a little longer." Yuan Tang lay down on the wicker chair where he had been lying before, playing with a folding fan with one hand and resting the other hand behind his head, and continued The topic just now said, "If the cat is not caught in time, the new champion will be hit by the cat. The cat will startle the champion, and the champion will also startle the cat. Finally, the frightened cat will knock down the passing Concubine Ning. Concubine Ning is pregnant, and most of this child cannot be kept. The new champion, Concubine Ning, and the owner of the cat, killing three birds with one stone, what a beautiful strategy."


    Gu Jiao is going to catch the cat. Liu Yisheng is really purely catching the cat. He looked at Yuantang in confusion, "How do you know?"


    Yuantang beckoned to the white cat.


    The white cat jumped down to the ground with disgust, and jumped onto Yuantang''s leg reluctantly.


    Yuantang slapped it and said: "Because this is my cat, someone cheated my cat away with dried fish."


    As he said, he picked up the white cat and said in a chilly voice, "You stupid thing, you almost hurt me, next time I will be abducted so easily, don''t blame me for stewing you into a pot of cat meat!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s dream is only related to Xiao Liulang, and she does not see the fate of the white cat and its owner.


    "Meow~" The white cat called out with a guilty voice.


    Yuantang poked the white cat in the stomach. The cat was guilty of conscience and poked obediently: "I shouldn¡¯t be more curious about how the girl knows than you are curious about how I knew it? I guessed it afterwards based on the situation at the scene. Yes, that girl seems to have expected it early on."


    Liu Yisheng did not know what he thought of, and suddenly fell silent.


    Yuantang smiled mysteriously: "Do you want me to check that girl?"


    Liu Yisheng said sternly: "You better not."


    Yuantang asked: "What? Are you angry?"


    Liu Yisheng looked down and rubbed the rope: "I have nothing to do with her, why am I angry? But you go to check her, if it is exposed, it will cause trouble for her, she will help you by mistake."


    Yuantang thought for a while and nodded: "That''s what I said." He looked at the sky, "It''s getting late, I should go now, this is for you."


    Yuantang took out a few silver notes and put them on the table.


    Liu Yisheng said without hesitation: "Take it."


    Yuantang had a toothache, he took a breath, and looked at him puzzledly: "You take what the little girl gives you, and I will give it to you, but you don¡¯t? I''d rather live a life without enough food and never accept it. My relief, so I don''t want to get involved with Chen Guo?"


    "You really want to give it to me?" Liu Yisheng looked at him and said.


    "Yeah!" Yuantang opened his eyes and nodded.


    Liu Yisheng said, "Leave that cat, else, take it away."


    Yuantang: "..."


    Yuantang finally took the banknote away, because he knew that Liu Yisheng said no, so he really would rather throw it away than ask for it.


    The white cat stayed.


    After everyone had gone far, Liu Yisheng put the cat on the table, and at the same time, his eyes fell on the purse.


    He hesitated, took the purse and opened it, only to find that it contained more than a few silver coins, and three hairpin flowers.


    East Palace.


    Xiao Liulang met the prince.


    The prince looked at the young man in the Feiluojin official mansion in front of him, startled, and did not speak for a long time.


    He stood up, walked in front of Xiao Liulang, walked around him, and looked at every strand of his hair up and down.


    I don¡¯t know how long he looked at it. He finally found his own voice: "You, you are the top pick in the new subject? That candidate with the surname Xiao?"


    "Yes." Xiao Liulang said without squinting.


    Compared to the prince¡¯s uneasiness, he seemed calmer. After all, it was not the first day he entered Beijing. Some things had to be faced sooner or later. He had imagined many toss and turns nights, and he had already learned to be calm.


    The prince returned to the main position in disbelief, staring scorchingly at this face so similar to the memory, opened his mouth, and said, "What is your name?"


    "Xiao Liulang."


    "How could it be called such a simple name?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "The elders in the family are not literate, so I was called Liulang when I was in the sixth grade.


    The prince asked suspiciously: "You said your birthday is the sixth day of the month? What month?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "November."


    "Cousin is New Year''s Eve..." The prince murmured, pinching his fingers, and his eyes fell on his crutches and legs, "What''s the matter with your legs?"


    Xiao Liulang: "I was injured a year or two ago."


    Prince: "Is it going to get better?"


    Xiao Liulang: "I don''t know."


    Being a **** is actually not so perfect. The prince cleared his throat and said: "What is your relationship with Xuanping Houfu?"


    "It''s okay." Xiao Liulang said lightly.


    Unlike a cousin, nothing at all.


    The cousin is not so indifferent. The cousin respects him very much. He always looks very happy when he meets him. The cousin laughs very warmly, unlike this guy who is cold all over his body.


    This is a face that looks so alike. Seeing him as if his cousin came alive, the only thing was that the mole under his right eye was missing.


    The prince''s face was a little pale.


    Huang Gonggong whispered: "His Royal Highness, are you okay? How about... the minion will take Xiao Zhuangyuan down first? You will send him the question another day."


    The prince waved his hand, signaled Father Huang to step down, and looked at Xiao Liulang again and said seriously: "Do you like chestnuts?"


    "I like it." Xiao Liulang said.


    Cousin doesn¡¯t like it.


    The prince said again: "Spicy?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Eat."


    The prince made a gesture to the palace man, and the palace man brought a bowl of spicy pork.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the dried meat that was sprinkled with spicy peppers, without lifting his eyelids, Ruyu''s slender fingertips picked up a small piece and ate it slowly.


    The prince looked at him for a moment, not letting go of any of his reactions.


    Cousin can¡¯t eat spicy food. A little bit of spicy taste will make you stick out your tongue madly. This level of meat must make your face blushing.


    However, Xiao Liulang eats easily.


    The prince ?? couldn¡¯t tell why he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Liulang left the palace.


    The twilight is boundless, and the imperial city is shrouded in a warm orange sunset.


    Liu Quan¡¯s carriage was parked near the palace. Xiao Liulang walked over with a cane. He had just gotten into the carriage and found Gu Jiao sitting in the carriage waiting for him.


    Gu Jiao leaned against the wall of the car and closed her eyes slightly, as if she was asleep, a little quiet, and a little cunning.


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze swept across her soft lips intentionally or unintentionally, her apple tussock rolled a bit, he quickly moved his gaze away and got into the carriage.


    The carriage shook slightly, and Gu Jiao woke up. She opened her eyes, and when she saw him, her eyes suddenly lit up: "You are here."


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang sat down on the bench opposite her.


    Liu Quan waved his horse whip, and the wheel turned.


    Lao Jijiu didn''t think about using this carriage for a second person when she first bought it, so there was not much space. The two were sitting in the carriage, and the breath quickly permeated and entangled together.


    It was really hot at the end of April.


    Xiao Liulang thought.


    "Last night... I drank too much." He said.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao didn''t care.


    Xiao Liulang settled down: "It won''t be anymore."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him puzzledly.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t look at her eyes, but tightened his fist on his leg, and said sternly: "I won''t drink too much...that''s it to you."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao was lost.


    Looking at the trace of loss passing through her eyes, somehow, Xiao Liulang''s forehead was hot: "It will be when she is awake."


    Gu Jiao: "Huh?"


    Xiao Liulang was stunned when he finished speaking, he swears that he didn''t mean to say that! He was going to tell her that he would no longer be ignorant and make any frivolous actions against her by Meng Lang, but the words were all on his lips, how could they become another sentence?


    will be when awake.


    Is this what people said?


    Too Meng Lang, it¡¯s a waste of reading the sage!


    Xiao Liulang''s face suddenly flushed red, and he wanted to find a place to get in.


    "I...I didn''t mean that, I...I didn''t want to..." Xiao Liulang was really hard to tell those two words.


    Gu Jiao said for him: "Don¡¯t you want to kiss?"


    Xiao Liulang embarrassed: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said to her finger: "Is that going to sleep?"


    "Hmm..." Xiao Liulang''s body was shocked, and he shook his head fiercely, "No!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261: The truth (two more)

    Chapter 261 Truth (two more)


    I can''t explain it clearly, the kind of inexplicable words, I haven''t had such cramps in my mind during the scientific examination.


    When the carriage arrived home, Xiao Liulang almost escaped and got out of the carriage.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head, happily took out her little notebook, turned to the last page, and wrote down an important journal: Xianggong wanted to sleep on my first day. -


    The day to report to the Hanlin Academy was in late May. After the second and third Jia Jinshi exams, Xiao Liulang basically did not need to go to the Imperial College, and went to go through the transfer procedures.


    Yes, entering the Hanlin Academy appears to be an official, but in fact, he is still studying and having to test his qualifications.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go to school in ancient times, but from the situation that Xiao Liulang gave her popular science, Jinshi Hanlin Academy is about equal to the publicly funded graduate school in the previous life. Sandingjia has been recommended for graduate students and is honored to be a civil servant of the country. Custard has to take another exam three years later.


    I passed the examination, it was a civil servant of the country. I couldn¡¯t pass the examination. I¡¯m sorry, I have to go back wherever I came from. If you are lucky, you can get a position as a county magistrate. If you are not lucky, you may only be able to teach in a state school or a government school. This has to be a good teaching.


    Du Ruohan¡¯s knowledge is there, he has no problem getting into the custody, but Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are a bit dangerous. They both come to ask Xiao Liulang for advice every day.


    Xiao Liulang naturally spared no effort to teach them. Occasionally, the old Jijiu cooks for the old lady here, and he will also give guidance when he encounters them.


    Feng Lin whispered to Xiao Liulang: "Liulang, your aunt''s grandfather is very powerful. Just now that topic, I think he is more thorough than you."


    The evaluation of Xiao Liulang in this sentence is actually very high. Feng Lin was a person who had studied at the Imperial College. The top teachers in the country are there, but Feng Lin still thinks Xiao Liulang speaks the best.


    Feng Lin, who is more knowledgeable than Xiao Liulang, has never seen him. Xiao Liulang is a genius, but he is only eighteen years old. His life experience and knowledge base are there, but the method and angle of his teaching are the most beneficial to Feng Lin. Shallow.


    Better than Xiao Liulang, Feng Lin has only seen grandpa aunt.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang said in his heart, that was the former Imperial Prison ritual liquor, can it be great to teach?


    Feng Lin sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that your grandpa¡¯s knowledge doesn¡¯t end in the imperial examination.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: What about Liu Yuan and the first one?


    The only person who has won all three yuan since the founding of Zhaoguo.


    However, the top scholar of Zhaoguo was busy working in front of the stove wearing an apron at this time-the old lady wanted to eat brown sugar glutinous rice cakes and sprinkle white sesame seeds.


    Gu Jiao went to the medical center early in the morning. Recently, the medical center¡¯s business has not been too prosperous. On the one hand, it has gained a reputation, and there are a lot of patients visiting for consultation. But here it comes.


    Jiang Shi¡¯s body is almost healed, but he has been lying on the hospital bed for too long, and he has undergone some operations, and needs a period of rehabilitation treatment.


    Gu Jiao taught Dr. Song the movements and essentials of rehabilitation, and Dr. Song took him for rehabilitation twice a day.


    "After brother is healed, shall we leave?"


    Doctor Song and Jiang Shi were doing rehabilitation in Gu Jiao¡¯s yard. Xiao Jiangli watched from the side and suddenly asked.


    Jiang Shi''s body stiffened slightly.


    Doctor Song said with a smile: "Is Xiao Jiangli reluctant to leave?"


    "Hmm." Xiao Jiangli nodded earnestly.


    She wandered with her elder brother for too long, and was sold from one place to another. She often ran out of food and clothes, and was beaten badly.


    After coming to the hospital, she had the happiest life in recent years. No one bullied her and her brother. She ate well every day and slept well. The people in the hospital were very nice.


    "I can work, can I stay?" Xiao Jiangli asked.


    Doctor Song is dumb, although he also likes the two brothers and sisters very much, but this is not what they want to stay in the hospital. The two brothers and sisters are black households, and they must be sent back to the place of household registration after they are discharged. Let the two of them settle down.


    Jiang Shi said to Xiao Jiangli: "Stop talking, let''s go out and play."


    Xiao Jiangli sighed: "Okay."


    Xiao Jiangli went to the counter to help grab the medicine. Gu Jiao was in the clinic today. She saw dozens of patients in the morning, and finally sent away the last one, but another distinguished guest came.


    "Girl Gu."


    The small tone of ??Äè da da is the princess Rui who has not seen her for many days.


    Princess Rui is four months pregnant, her body is more rounded, her cheeks are also fleshy, her complexion is ruddy, but her clothes are generous, and she is not very embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao took her pulse: "The pulse is very stable and the fetus is healthy."


    Princess Rui did not have much joy on her face. She said in a low mood, "My sister-in-law''s children are gone."


    Today, she didn¡¯t come to Gu Jiao to diagnose her pulse. She came to vomit bitterness. No one in the house can touch her heart. In the palace, she must be cautious in her words and deeds. Only Gu Jiao can let her let her down .


    Gu Jiao asked: "Which sister-in-law do you...? Princess Ning?"


    The Du¡¯s grandmother is also her sister-in-law.


    Princess Rui nodded dullly: ¡°Well, it¡¯s Princess Ning. She didn¡¯t feel well last night. She didn¡¯t sleep peacefully all night. There was news from the palace in the morning that she had a fetus and is a formed male fetus.¡±


    Gu Jiao is not surprised by this.


    In that dream, Princess Ning¡¯s pregnancy is not good, and the fetus will fall off if she is knocked down by the cat, but sooner or later.


    Princess Rui said sadly: "They are all blaming Princess Ning, saying that she shouldn''t have eaten that chili, but what''s wrong with eating chili? I also ate it, and so many physically fit women ate it... This is her first time. I lost my baby three times...I don''t know if I can get pregnant again in the future..."


    How many people are staring at Princess Ning¡¯s belly, Princess Ning also knows that she has a heavy responsibility on her body. She is burdened with too much pressure, which is not a good thing for pregnancy.


    Gu Jiao handed her a veil: "You are pregnant with yourself, don''t be too sad."


    "Hmm..." Princess Rui took the veil, crying, and tried to calm her emotions, "You are right...I...I can''t feel sad...I can''t move my fetus..."


    Princess Rui cried here in Gu Jiao, feeling a little better.


    Gu Jiao originally thought that the White Cat incident was that someone wanted to use Xiao Liulang''s hand to get rid of Princess Ning¡¯s fetus, killing two or three birds with one stone, but if Princess Ning¡¯s fetal aberration was so bad that she would naturally have a miscarriage, there would be no need to do anything. Up.


    So yesterday, whether someone wanted to get rid of Princess Ning¡¯s fetus, or Princess Ning wanted to use a fetus that could not be kept at all to plant someone else, I don¡¯t know.


    Princess Ning¡¯s goal is obviously not Xiao Liulang, otherwise there would have been trouble in the Royal Garden just now.


    The court''s infighting, Gu Jiao doesn''t care.


    She only cared about the person who scared Xiao Liulang with a white cat.


    The other party seems to know Xiao Liulang very well, and also knows that he is afraid of cats.


    "Princess Rui." Gu Jiao paused and asked her, "Is anyone in Xuanpinghou''s man afraid of cats? For example, Xuanpinghou, and his sons?"


    "This..." Princess Rui racked her brains and thought, "Xuanping Hou is definitely not afraid. He is a person who has been on the battlefield. He is not afraid of those cats and dogs. As for his son... I don''t know. You. What does this do?"


    "Just ask." Gu Jiao said.


    "Oh." Princess Rui didn''t doubt it, she said, "Our Du family doesn''t have much contact with Xuanping Hou''s Mansion, but the woman Wen Linlang...cough cough."


    Halfway through the conversation, she realized that she was a little reluctant to speak, she suppressed her voice, and changed her words, "The crown princess often goes to Xuanping Hou Mansion. She and Xiao Hou Ye have been married since they were young, and they grew up with their childhood sweethearts. I know the people in the Hou Mansion better."


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said: ¡°I heard that the crown princess was not high-born, so why could he get married with Xuanping Houfu?¡±


    Princess Rui curled her lips and said: "It''s not because she saved Little Hou Ye when she was a child. That was when I was five years old, Wen Linlang... Well, the princess is also five years old, and the two-year-old Xiao Hou Ye fell into the ice. Hole, the princess was lying on the ice, holding him with both hands, and didn''t let him sink. The little Houye was saved later, but the princess¡¯s hands were soaked in the ice water. I heard from the imperial doctor, If you want to save your life, you have to chop off your hands. Maybe Xinyang Princess and Xuanpinghou both feel that they owe others, so they decided to make this marriage. But later, Xuanpinghou¡¯s mansion found the best doctor in Zhaoguo and took the crown prince. The concubine''s hand is healed."


    "Is that so?" Gu Jiao murmured.


    Princess Rui hummed: "She had a very good relationship with Master Xiaohou when she was a child. Do you know why she can worship Zhuang Xianzhi as a teacher? By the way, you don¡¯t know that she worshiped Master Zhuang¡¯s fourth son, Zhuang Xianzhi. As a teacher, it was because of the face of Princess Xinyang that she accepted her. I admit she has talent, but if there is no Xuanping Hou Mansion and Xinyang Princess Mansion, who knows who Wen Linlang is? But look at her. What did she do? As soon as Master Xiaohou died, she married the prince!"


    Gu Jiao is not opposed to pursuing her own happiness alone, but the premise is that she does not harm others.


    Princess Rui was talking and she crooked the floor, and began to complain about all kinds of princesses.


    Gu Jiao has understood what she wants to know, and she almost knows it in her heart.


    In the afternoon, she went to the Guozijian to pick up Xiaojingkong from school.


    Xiao Jingkong came out with Qin Chuyu and Xu Congee.


    Since the last time he beat Ming''er in the East Palace, the three of them haven''t gone to the palace for a long time. But today, Qin Chuyu couldn''t help it.


    He found a huge bird''s nest on a big tree in the palace. He wanted to dig out the bird''s nest with his friends.


    Xiao Jingkong ran up to Gu Jiao, hugged Gu Jiao¡¯s legs, and rubbed her head against her: "Jiaojiao, I miss you!"


    Gu Jiao moved his little bald head: "Did you have fun today?"


    "Happy!" Xiao Jingkong raised her head and looked at Gu Jiao Baba''er, "Jiaojiao, can I go to the palace to play?"


    Last time, Xuan Pinghou didn''t report to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao didn''t know that several children had caused trouble in the palace, but even if they knew Gu Jiao would not give up eating because of choking.


    The emperor lost his horse here at Gu Jiao. As the emperor¡¯s son, Gu Jiao knew exactly what Qin Chuyu was.


    Gu Jiao did not rush to agree, but asked, "Does your family agree?"


    Qin Chuyu nodded his head like smashing garlic: "I agree! If you don''t believe me, my sister-in-law will come to pick me up! You can ask her!"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    The princess''s carriage stopped at the gate of the Imperial College. A little **** walked off from the carriage, came to Qin Chuyu, and smiled softly: "Seventh son, I''m here to pick you up."


    Qin Chuyu hurriedly asked, "Is my sister-in-law here?"


    The little **** was taken aback, and smiled: "Young lady... Suddenly something happened today, so I can¡¯t come. Let the younger one come to pick you up."


    Qin Chuyu was very depressed: "I''ve said that I will pick me up...How can she break her promise?"


    The little **** hurriedly said: "The young lady is not breaking her promise, she is not telling the truth. The young lady is going to buy the sesame cake for the young man. Didn''t the young man say that he loves the sesame cake from the last time?"


    Qin Chuyu was relieved when he heard that he was buying pancakes for himself, "That''s OK, let''s go first!"


    Qin Chuyu and Xiao Jingkong are planning to get on the carriage, but Xu Congee is a little hesitant.


    Since he was taken home by his father and beaten him, his father taught him that he was not allowed to go to the palace to cause trouble.


    He is a little afraid to go.


    Xiaojingkong said: "Why don''t you go to my house! There is an orchard near my house, and there is also a bird''s nest there!"


    Xu porridge has no opinion.


    Qin Chuyu sighed helplessly: "Since you insist, then okay." He said to the little eunuch, "I''ll go back after playing for a while!"


    Little eunuch: "Hey, but..."


    What is ???


    Qin Chuyu had already thrown off his schoolbag and ran away like a hurricane with his two friends.


    He is obviously a fat man, and he doesn¡¯t know how to run so fast.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin, but it was a pity that she could not follow her into the palace.


    Gu Jiao followed a few little guys to the orchard, and the eunuchs in the Xu family and the palace watched her, so Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    The rice and spices at home happened to be used up. Gu Jiao planned to go to the market to buy some. Unexpectedly, the spices on the market were sold out. There is also a spice shop on Chang''an Avenue, not far from here.


    Gu Jiao went to Chang''an Avenue with a basket on her back.


    Chang¡¯an Avenue is more lively than Xuanwu Avenue, with more cars and horses, and more pedestrians. Now meals are approaching, and the major restaurants and restaurants are wafting a delightful aroma.


    "Baozi¡ª¡ªthe new big meat bun¡ª¡ª"


    There are vendors yelling on the side of the road.


    "Girl, do you want a bun?" The vendor looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No need."


    She went into the spice shop and bought some spices. When she came out, she saw someone selling candied haws. She bought a bunch of them for the children and the old lady, Gu Yan, and Xiaoshun.


    The small back basket was heavy, she turned around and went home. Just a few steps away, Yu Guang saw a familiar figure.


    The reason ?? is familiar is because the other party is wearing a white dress and a white hat with a veil. There are two female officials by her side, one of whom has seen her face.


    That was when the music hall collapsed.


    She was led by Feishuang to the basement of the music hall and broke through the meeting between the princess and Xuan Pinghou. At that time, the princess was wearing this dress, and it was the female official she brought with her.


    It''s really nowhere to find any place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    "Girl, girl!"


    The hawker selling candied haws came after him.


    Gu Jiao turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "I just charged you more money, here!" The peddler handed the five copper plates to Gu Jiao in a weird manner, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    After such interruption, the princess disappeared.


    Gu Jiao looked at the endless stream of people and squinted thoughtfully.


    In the wing room of a teahouse, the princess saw Xuan Pinghou in a heavy purple robe.


    Xuan Pinghou was sitting on the official hat chair, with Chang Jing standing beside him with a sword in his arms.


    "You are all waiting outside." The princess ordered the two accompanying female officials.


    The two responded, and waited obediently at the door.


    The princess came into the house and bowed to Xuanping Hou as a junior: "Uncle."


    Xuan Pinghou said: "The prince concubine has broken down the evil minister."


    The princess said: "Uncle, don''t say that. In this room, there is no princess, only Linlang. Linlang will always be your junior, and it is right to bow to you."


    Xuan Pinghou sighed: "Sit down."


    "Yes." The princess sat down opposite Xuan Pinghou.


    Chang Jing does not pour tea to people. He is a killer. His hands are used to kill people and play marbles.


    He was very proud of it.


    Princess Concubine''s eyelashes trembled, and she reached out to carry the teapot in person, but Xuan Pinghou took a step faster than her and poured a cup of tea for her.


    The prince concubine said warmly: "Thank you, uncle."


    Xuan Pinghou put down the teapot: "What is the matter with you looking for me today?"


    The princess looked down, smiled bitterly, and looked up at him, "Uncle, isn''t he really Ah Heng?"


    Xuanpinghou''s expression: "Didn''t Guanshi Liu tell you? He is my illegitimate son in Song County."


    The princess said lonely: "But he and Ah Heng look so alike..."


    Xuan Pinghou held up the tea cup in front of him: "I also hope he is Ah Heng, I also asked him face to face."


    The prince concubine''s eyes moved: "What did he say?"


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "What else can I say? Naturally say no."


    Xuan Pinghou said, and took out a draft from his wide sleeve, "This is the draft of his palace exam, you look like Ah Heng''s handwriting."


    The princess took the draft and read it carefully, with a look of disappointment: "It''s completely different from Ah Heng''s handwriting. Sometimes I really hope that the New Year''s Eve four years ago was just a nightmare. Once I opened my eyes, Ah Heng was still In the house."


    Xuanping Hou tightened the cup in his hand.


    The princess said guiltily: "Sorry, I shouldn''t mention the sad things that year."


    "It''s all over." Xuan Pinghou said.


    The princess smiled bitterly: "If Ah Heng can come back alive, the princess will be very happy. Now it is meaningless to say this..."


    Xuanpinghou said: "Nothing else, the minister retired first."


    The princess stood up and watched him out.


    Chang Jing walked ahead and opened the door for him.


    Just as his front foot crossed the threshold, the princess called him out: "Aheng is afraid of cats, does uncle know? If uncle wants to know if he is Aheng..."


    Xuanpinghou interrupted her: "Aheng is dead, there is no such thing as Aheng in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xuan Pinghou left, the prince concubine sat in the teahouse for half an hour before going downstairs.


    And just after she walked out of the wing, the door of the wing next door opened.


    Gu Jiao walked out of the house, her eyes were dangerous.


    The carriage is parked in the alley next to the teahouse.


    The princess was traveling in a micro-service, and did not bring many guards, only a master insider as a driver.


    The carriage is ahead.


    She walked towards the carriage, seeing that it was about to get on the carriage, suddenly a small figure fell from the roof, fell behind her, and a sack was placed on her head!


    Today is a million change. Do you have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262: Violent (one more)

    Chapter 262 Violence (one more)


    Sacking the sack is one thing and two times familiar. Last time I used silver, this time I did the same.


    The princess was too late to shout, so she was swished away!


    But said that the two female officials obviously followed the princess, but after a turn, the princess disappeared.


    The prince princess turned into the alley before the two of them, yes, but she wouldn¡¯t run away in the blink of an eye, right? Is it so fast?


    The two came quickly to the carriage and opened the curtain, only to see that the carriage was empty.


    One of them asked Ouchi master: "Have you seen the prince?"


    Ouchi master said weirdly: "Isn''t the prince with you?"


    The female official said: "The princess just came here! Didn''t you see it?"


    Ouchi master said: "When did the princess come here?"


    The female officer said anxiously: "Obviously, I''m here!"


    The Ouchi master snorted coldly: "Will I know if I come here?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, Sister Ming." Another female official surnamed Qing shook her head, "Don''t argue, but hurry up to find the princess, maybe she is nearby, maybe she is going to see someone."


    Ming female official muttered: "How could the princess leave us to meet people alone?"


    Qing female official said: "Let''s find it first, then find it separately."


    The three people split up to find, but this is a straight alley, there is no fork in the road, only a lot of carriages parked, they looked for the carriages one by one, no trace of the princess.


    "Do you really see the princess walking into the alley?" Ouchi asked.


    Ming''s female officer said anxiously: "The princess is right in front of us. She turned a corner. Instead of entering the alley, where did she go?"


    Master Ouchi raised his head suspiciously, and looked at the roofs on both sides. Could it be that he was taken away?


    The night is drooping, and the last orange light of the sunset stubbornly floats on the dougong cornice, reflecting a dazzling stream of light.


    Gu Jiao tapped her toes and was as light as a swallow. She carried a big sack and flew under the eaves, and entered the orchard near Bishui Hutong through the back door.


    The orchard is semi-open, and the children in the nearby alleys love to go in and play. If you pick the fruit, you have to buy it by the catty, which is cheaper than the market.


    In the rear of the orchard, there is a tool house remodeled with a horse shed.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and threw the sacks in without any pity for Xiangxiyu.


    The princess was bumped all the way, her intestines almost broke, and she fell to the ground abruptly. The pain caused her to exclaim, "Ah-who are you?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she took off the sack from her head.


    Bumped all the way in the sack, her hair was loose, and the pearl hairpin was also lost, and the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to block the light in front of her, and found that it was not too dazzling, so she looked at the robber standing in front of her.


    is actually a woman, wearing a fancy peacock feather mask.


    A trace of inexplicable surprise passed through her eyes: "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao walked up to her carelessly, looked at her condescendingly, reached out her hand, grabbed her by the skirt, and lifted her up. Then, a big ear scraped over and directly called the person to the wall.


    Take a cat to scare her mate?


    Ha ha.


    The prince has never been treated like this before. Although her natal family is not worth mentioning compared to the Du family and Luo Guogong''s mansion, it is also a scholarly family. The girls in the family grew up spoiled and later became Xiaohouye. Fianc¨¦e, even more stars Gongyue, no one does not flatter themselves.


    The biggest grievance was to go to Liang Country, which was ignored by other countries, but that was not against her.


    It¡¯s incredible to be sacked, like a baby chicken, and slapped with a big mouth. Is this incredible?


    "You..." She fell to the ground and looked at Gu Jiao coldly, trying to deter the other party with her powerful prince concubine aura.


    However--


    Sorry.


    Gu Jiao grabbed people, Duang! Duang! Duang!


    Time after time, like piling, I can¡¯t wait to plant her in the ground!


    "You are crazy! I am--ah--"


    "Prince¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ª"


    "Gray--ah--"


    The princess was beaten to the point of collapse, and even had trouble speaking.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s small fist punched from sunset to dark, successfully beating her into a pig''s head.


    Gu Jiao blew her small fist: "It''s not easy for me, I''m so tired."


    The princess with a crooked nose and slanted mouth: "..."


    Who is it not easy?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house, and then the concealed doorman kicked away, and the Ouchi master next to the princess rushed in.


    He glanced at the embarrassing princess, his forehead jumped with blue veins: "Stop! Let go of the princess!"


    Gu Jiao clapped her hands: "Oh."


    The master of Ouchi didn''t care if the other party was a female baby, he rushed over and handed over to Gu Jiao. His moves were all killer moves, and the two instantly fought together.


    The Ouchi master will soon realize that stopping Gu Jiao was his biggest mistake tonight.


    In fact, Gu Jiao was almost beaten and was about to leave. If the master insider didn''t do anything with Gu Jiao, then he would be able to take the princess away immediately.


    Unfortunately, the two were hit.


    is worthy of being an expert in the inside. Gu Jiao was a little difficult to fight at first, but after dozens of moves, Gu Jiao gradually became better, and slowly drew a tie with him. After a while, he was vaguely gaining the upper hand.


    Looking at this posture, a master insider might not be able to restrain this girl.


    Unable to control it, Gu Jiao didn''t bother to beat the princess again, but the princess didn''t think so. She thought that if she didn''t leave at this time, she would have to be beaten later, so she took advantage of the master to drag Gu Jiao. While staying, she exhausted all her strength and escaped.


    She had good luck. She obviously fled in a panic, but she met Qin Chuyu who was playing in the orchard.


    Qin Chuyu, Xiao Jingkong, and Xu Congee left the **** and Xu''s servants, and ran under a big jujube tree. Xiao Jingkong likes to eat the dates on this tree, but unfortunately there are no dates yet.


    But there is a big bird nest.


    "I''ll climb up first." Xu Congee said.


    He is the youngest son of Shangshu of the Ministry of War. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is not too spoiled. He climbed the tree and swish, and climbed up in no time.


    The small clear space also numbly on the ground.


    In the end, Qin Chuyu was left.


    Qin Chuyu was fat, and spoiled, let alone climbing a tree, he couldn''t even climb on a taller stool.


    "Oh, you are like this!" Xiao Jingkong was anxious to show him on top of him, "Hold your hands, cross your legs, first move your hands, then your feet, you will go up with your ass!"


    Qin Chuyu tried twice, and really climbed a little bit.


    At this moment, the princess appeared. She is usually a very calm person, but people''s fear of the unknown can always overwhelm reason. Gu Jiao didn''t want anything, so she kept beating her and making her. I was so frightened that I couldn''t even care about my manners and identity.


    She saw Qin Chuyu, like seeing a life-saving straw, and suddenly rushed towards Qin Chuyu: "Little Qi¡ª¡ª"


    Qin Chuyu finally climbed a few feet high, and when he turned his head, he saw a pig-headed face. He was so scared that he said, "Ghost!"


    kicked towards the opponent''s face!


    The only intact nose of the prince princess was crooked by Qin Chuyu, and the nosebleeds!


    Qin Chuyu was even more frightened: "Ahhhhh! I can''t do it anymore! I''m going to fall down!"


    Qin Chuyu weakened hands and feet and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Jingkong saw Xu Congee and hurriedly climbed down to help him.


    The princess held back the severe pain, covered her bleeding nose, and said, "Little Qi, it''s me! I am the emperor''s wife! Where are your palace servants and carriage? Leave with the emperor''s wife!"


    She was so excited that she even forgot to conceal her and Qin Chuyu¡¯s royal identity. Simply Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee couldn¡¯t understand what Huang Sao Hong¡¯s wife was!


    "Ahhhhh! Don''t come over!" Qin Chuyu was frightened by the ghostly appearance of the crown prince and backed away from the ground.


    Xiao Jingkong is a smart kid. Combining his rich life experience, he instantly came to the conclusion: "Brother Xiaoqi, Brother Congee, she is a pat!"


    This is the way he used to abduct him and Ming''er''s brother in the filming!


    Pretend to know them and say that they are the children of their family. No one doubts if they took them away!


    Xu Congee felt that Xiao Jingkong made a lot of sense, and this was indeed not the emperor''s wife in Qin Chuyu''s memory, so the three unanimously determined that this was a kid who kidnapped a child.


    I can''t bear to shoot Hanako!


    The sense of justice of the three little peas was overwhelming, and they found a stick to beat the pat.


    So, after being violently beaten by Gu Jiao''s small punches, the prince princess was beaten with sticks and sticks by the three basic guests of the Imperial College.


    It¡¯s Qin Chuyu who takes the lead, where should I go to make sense¡ª¡ª-


    Xuan Pinghou on the other side did not know the tragic experience of the princess, he got on the carriage returning home, and the coachman was Chang Jing.


    The carriage halfway, he suddenly asked Chang Jing to stop the carriage.


    "Chang Jing." He said.


    "Huh?" Chang Jing turned his head and opened the curtain to look at him.


    There is no palm lamp in the carriage, and the light is slightly dim, but there is candlelight and moonlight on the street, which penetrates through the gaps in the curtains, and falls on Xuanpinghou¡¯s face that has become more mature and beautiful by the years.


    Chang Jing''s face is blind, and he can''t see how this person looks good.


    Xuanpinghou sighed, "Do you have anything to fear?"


    Chang Jing thought about it seriously, and shook his head: "No."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at him suspiciously: "Nothing?"


    Chang Jing lowered his head: "Cockroach."


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    How many cockroaches are you afraid of the number one killer at the Dark Night Gate?


    "Dirty." Chang Jing explained aggrievedly.


    When Chang Jing was very young, he ate a few cockroaches in his own meal. It was someone who disgusted him deliberately. It really made him sick. Since then, when he saw cockroaches, he would remember that he had eaten them, and his scalp was numb. of.


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and said with some pride: "Ah Heng is afraid of cats anyway, so he is more promising than you."


    Chang Jing''s mouth twitched. What kind of presence do you find on this?


    Speaking of which, Xuanping Hou really did not expect that Ah Heng would be afraid of cats. When he thinks carefully, his father is really incompetent, and he doesn¡¯t even know his son¡¯s taboos.


    Xuan Pinghou tangled for a moment, turned his mind, and said: "Don''t go back to the house, go to Bishui Hutong, and find me a cat."


    Chang Jing quickly found a wild cat on the side of the road, Xuan Pinghou carried the poor little wild cat, frowning, this thing can test whether he is Aheng?


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong hadn''t returned home after dark. Xiao Liulang decided to go out and look for them. He had just crossed the threshold of the front yard and saw a familiar carriage parked at the door.


    Xuan Pinghou sat in the outer seat, carrying the wild cat in disgust.


    He had made up his mind to use this cat to test Xiao Liulang. However, as soon as Xiao Liulang walked out the door, he instinctively stuffed the cat into Chang Jing''s arms and blocked it with his magnanimous body. Chang Jing.


    He moved too fast, Xiao Liulang didn''t see the cat, only thought he was behaving strangely.


    Xiao Liulang ignored him and left the alley blankly.


    Chang Jing looked at the wild cat that was suddenly stuffed into his arms, and asked, "Aren''t you tempted?"


    Xuan Pinghou sighed: "No more temptation." At least this temptation is unnecessary.


    "Why?" Chang Jing puzzled.


    Xuanpinghou sighed: "I''m afraid he is really Ah Heng in case."


    Chang Jing looked at the wild cat in his arms, and then at Xuan Pinghou: "It¡¯s Master Ah Heng¡¯s, isn¡¯t it nice?"


    Xuan Pinghou said bitterly: "No, if it were him, he would be scared by this cat."


    Understanding complex emotions is a killer''s shortcoming. Just as Gu Jiao can''t understand Yao''s choice in emotion, Chang Jing can''t understand Xuan Pinghou''s cautiousness in front of Xiao Liulang.


    Chang Jing asked, "Do you want this cat?"


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "No, all the wild cats in the house are also cleaned up." —â?


    The two female officials finally found the princess in the orchard, who was regarded as a pathuazi. The princess could no longer be described as indifferent. The female officials saw that it was Qin Chuyu who was taking the lead in the beating, and they didn''t know what to do.


    It is impossible to order the arrest. The crown princess is the emperor¡¯s daughter-in-law, but Qin Chuyu is still the emperor and the queen¡¯s relative son.


    Furthermore, it is too embarrassing to be beaten like this by someone as a slapstick. Do you want to spread the face of the princess?


    Finally, the two female officials took the princess away on the grounds of taking the person to the reporter...Uh no, dragged away.


    After Qin Chuyu returned to the palace, he boasted like his father that he had beaten and beat him, which was greatly praised by the emperor.


    Zhuang Mansion.


    The doctor disconnected the thread for King An, and after changing the last medicine, he took a few more bed rests and then left with the medicine box.


    The servant sent the doctor out of the house.


    Mr. Zhuang winked, Wu Yang knew, walked out of the house, and closed the two doors from the outside.


    Anjun Wang sat on the head of the bed, pulled the quilt to cover his injured leg, and calmly said: "It''s getting late, and my grandfather should rest earlier."


    Tai Fu Zhuang said with a cold eye: "Xuanping Hou deceived so much, I will repay you this hatred sooner or later!"


    Jun Wang looked down, his lips sneered: "How easy is it? He is your majesty''s brother-in-law and his majesty''s eldest brother, and he holds the power of the army and greets one hundred responses. Who can win him?"


    Taifu Zhuang''s eyes were a little bit cold again: "If the queen mother is still in court, where will it be his turn to declare the peace and make trouble!"


    Speaking of Queen Mother Zhuang, King An did not refute.


    That was indeed a strategizing woman who controlled the two dynasties. When Xuan Pinghou was still playing in the mud, she was already the queen of the sixth house.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how powerful a person can blunder in front of a horse, why do they get leprosy?


    Taifu Zhuang said coldly: "Xiao Liulang is still the one you look at. I''m afraid he has recognized the queen mother. From the beginning, the purpose of approaching the queen mother is not simple. I hate that we are all kept in the dark. He took the Queen Mother into the capital and persuaded His Majesty to reopen the Imperial College. Fortunately, the Imperial College has not fallen into His Majesty¡¯s hands, and there is still room for recovery. But no matter what, the Queen Mother cannot continue to remain in their hands."


    This time, he did not refute his grandfather''s words.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of. He was silent for a moment, and then asked, ¡°What is grandfather going to do?¡±


    Fu Zhuang dusted his wide sleeves: "Go to the door openly, and recognize the Queen Mother!"


    Bishui Hutong, the old lady just finished playing a game, she pushed the table: "I¡¯m here for today, don¡¯t play anymore!"


    The neighbours went back to each house with unsatisfactory interest.


    Yes, although I lost money, I still played very happily.


    This is mainly due to the old lady¡¯s winning strategy. The old lady will not play cards with the same table people every day, nor will she cut one person¡¯s leeks all the time. For example, Aunt Zhao lost yesterday, and today she will let her win a little. Everyone who wins and loses feels normal.


    But if you take a closer look at the accounts, they will lose their own, and they will win with their peers. No one has ever won the capital from the old lady.


    The old lady stretched her waist and went to see Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun next door.


    Gu Yan slept on the bed and fell asleep, and Gu Xiaoshun sat on a small bench obediently doing carpentry.


    The old lady is very satisfied.


    Xiaoshun, this kid, go on the road.


    She doesn''t have high expectations of Gu Yan, just stay alive.


    Yao was doing embroidery, and the three of Liu Lang didn¡¯t know what they were doing outside. It¡¯s dark and they won¡¯t be back.


    The old lady was hungry and went to the stove to find food.


    Sister Fang went to the embroidered building to fetch clothes, and in the evening it was Lao Jijiu to cook.


    Lao Jijiu fried a few home-cooked side dishes, stewed a pot of asparagus chicken soup, and fried a few brown sugar glutinous rice cakes.


    The next thing is to eat separately for Xiaojingkong-lily egg custard, tofu meatballs, stir-fried vegetables and shrimps.


    "Have the children returned?" Lao Jijiu asked, with a familiar tone and a natural address, exactly the same as Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao when they talked about their children.


    "Not yet." The old lady started looking for food.


    "Here." The old Jijiu seemed to know that she would be hungry early in the morning. He took out a small dish of brown sugar glutinous rice cakes prepared separately. This dish of glutinous rice cakes was sprinkled with white sesame seeds. A few children didn''t like to eat brown sugar sprinkled with white sesame seeds. Glutinous rice cake.


    The old lady didn''t realize that there was anything wrong. She held the plate, sat down on the small bench, and started to **** and eat.


    One is busy in front of the stove, the other eats behind the stove, the oil in the pot is creaking, and a room is fragrant with butter and green onions.


    ßËßËßË!


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Who is it?" Yao Shi put down the embroidery work and walked out.


    Lao Jijiu walked out of the stove and said to the double-body Yao: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "Ah, good." Yao family obediently returned to the house.


    The courtyard gate is actually concealed. It should not be a neighbor from the neighborhood, otherwise you will just open the door and enter.


    "Who is it?" he asked as he opened the wooden door.


    He saw Mr. Zhuang at the door, his eyebrows jumped suddenly, he closed the door, smeared the wall ashes on his face, and then opened the door again, squeezing out a strange voice and asked. : "Who? What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zhuang looked at him weirdly, apparently feeling inexplicable at his turning on and off. Then he saw his face covered with dirt and plain clothes, and instantly regarded him as a servant in the yard, no matter what. Take more straight eyes to look at the old Jijiu.


    Otherwise, if you look at it a few more times, you can barely recognize one or two.


    Mrs. Zhuang said calmly: "Call out your old lady, I have something to find her."


    The old sacrificial wine is counted as a thousand counts, but it is not counted that the Chuang Taifu will come to the door in person, and the Queen Mother cannot recognize the Chuang family.


    You must know that before Queen Mother Zhuang lost her memory, the most painful junior was King An. When King An went to Chen Guo as a hostage, Queen Mother was so angry that she couldn''t eat for a few days and nights, and she fell ill.


    Now that Liulang has taken away the new champion who should belong to King Anjun, if she is awakened by the Zhuang family, Liulang will be miserable.


    Lao Jijiu raised his chest and said: "What old lady? You who? Did you find the wrong person? Hurry up and go! If you don''t leave, I will report to the official!"


    "A dog minion dare to block the way of my master! Get out of the way!" The guard beside Taifu Zhuang stepped forward and mercilessly pushed the old Jijiu away.


    Old Jijiu staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, one hand stretched out to support him in time.


    He turned his head and took a look. After that, the evil queen came out.


    The old lady didn''t even look at the guard, her stern look fell on Taifu Zhuang''s face.


    She was dressed in common clothes and had no extra pearl jewelry on her head. However, her noble aura seemed to burst out of her bones, and even the old Jijiu who was held by her could not help but shiver.


    This is the most frightening time since getting along with her for so long. It is even more fierce than her arrogance when she carried a knife to rob her own private money.


    is 3 votes to break a thousand, look at the little eyes I long for!


    continue to change today


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263: Recognize each other (two more)

    Chapter 263 Recognition (two more)


    The old lady felt this situation and situation, she should say to kneel down, although she did not understand what was wrong, but before she could speak, the guard had already kneeled down.


    Old lady: "..."


    Tai Fu Zhuang also stepped forward with excitement, and bowed his hands in a salute.


    "Who are you?" the old lady asked.


    "Chen..." Mrs. Zhuang said to her lips, remembering that she didn''t remember the past, and changed her words, "I am your eldest brother! You are Zhuang Jinse and I am Zhuang Boyong, do you remember me?"


    "Big Brother?" The old lady looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Mr. Zhuang said excitedly, "Did you remember it?"


    The old lady did not answer him, but looked at the old Jijiu beside her and asked, "You made him push him?"


    "This slave is so unreasonable, he turned me out..." Mrs. Zhuang looked at the old lady beside the old lady with disgust. For some reason, he was particularly annoying and saw him standing with his sister. Together, there was an urge to rush to beat him.


    The old lady looked at him, her tone a little impatient: "What did you just say?"


    Tao Fu was taken aback by the unkind tone: "I said... he turned me away?"


    Old lady: "The previous sentence."


    Taifu Zhuang recalled: "Is this minion so unreasonable?"


    The old lady nodded, walked to the door, and hooked her finger at Mrs. Zhuang.


    Tao Fu Zhuang walked over: "Sister."


    The old lady patted him on the shoulder: "Turn around and face outward."


    Tao Fu Zhuang didn''t understand, but he turned around according to Yan.


    The next second, he only felt a pain in his butt, and the old lady kicked him out with a kick. He tripped on the threshold unexpectedly and threw himself to the ground.


    Before he could react, the old lady closed the courtyard door with a bang!


    Minion?


    Slave you uncle!


    The old lady¡¯s man has your turn to bully!


    Taifu Zhuang ate a closed door, knowing that he would never see the Queen Mother again today, he secretly gritted his teeth, unwillingly left and returned to the mansion.


    On the way back, he was puzzled. Why did the Queen Mother treat him this way? Do you not know him, treat him as a wicked person, or are you looking for a place for that bad old man?


    It¡¯s ridiculous, when did Queen Mother Zhuang show such love to a slave? She regards human life as horrible, and the princesses of the dynasty can send out to be married casually, so she will fight injustice for a slave?


    In fact, not only Mrs. Zhuang was puzzled, but Lao Jijiu was also confused.


    Zhuang Jinse took a knife and cut him alive, he believed it, but Zhuang Jinse did not believe him.


    But believe it also happened.


    He is not a fool, and he will not deceive herself and think in his heart, oh, she is not for me, she may be wary of strangers.


    Half of the body fell into the soil, do you want to make a face?


    Lao Jijiu touched the bridge of his nose, and said, "That..."


    I''m done, I want to say a word, thank you, I can''t say it anymore.


    The two masters and apprentices have the same nature, they talk about people without getting stuck, and when it comes to the critical moment when it is time to set off the atmosphere, it is like a knot in the tongue.


    The old lady didn''t have his little awkwardness at all, she just did something that couldn''t be more normal, and she walked towards the kitchen house indifferently.


    Cababa hasn¡¯t finished eating yet, it will be cold if you don¡¯t eat it.


    Lao Jijiu looked at her anxious back, guessing that she was looking for food, is this foodie really that powerful evil demon queen?


    Lao Jijiu doubted his cognition for the first time?


    Could Zhuang Jinse¡¯s nature not be as bad as he saw it? Or is there something that I misunderstood Zhuang Jinse in the past?


    But everything else can be washed, she absolutely can''t wash the transaction of Xian Emperor''s dragon body!


    The other queens are racking their brains to take possession of the holy favorite. She is good, and takes the green card to her own Kunning Palace. If you want to get the brand, pay the silver first.


    She also set up a reward. If she is pregnant with a dragon seed, she will be rewarded with one thousand taels of silver. If she is born safely, she will be rewarded with two thousand silvers.


    If anyone gives birth to a prince, he can also serve the emperor once for free.


    How much money she earned, I can''t count them.


    However, what is even more irritating is that the first emperor has been kept in the dark, and he is complacent that he has such a virtuous queen, and always looks for a beautiful woman for him. This is how Zhuang Jinse''s virtuous queen title came.


    It was too late when the first emperor knew the truth, and the power of government and government had fallen into the hands of Zhuang Jinse and the Zhuang family.


    The first emperor passed away with hatred, Zhuang Jinse abolished the prince, helped the current saint as the emperor, and began his 20-year-long listening to politics.


    Zhuang Jinse, Zhuang Jinse, what kind of person are you?


    If one day you remember who you are, will you change back to the original Zhuang Jinse, or continue to be Liu Lang and Jiaojiao¡¯s aunt?


    Xiao Liulang went to the orchard to receive Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong who were walking back.


    Both one big and one small are very refreshed, as if they have done something terrific.


    The small headroom is jumping up and down, so happy!


    I am happy to beat Huazi!


    Happy to meet Jiaojiao!


    Today is another day of his spirit and bravery!


    The two students and the other one returned home. Gu Jiao went to fetch water and wash her hands for Xiao Jingkong. The old Jijiu cried out for dinner and began to prepare the meal.


    Gu Xiaoshun shakes Gu Yan to wake up: "It¡¯s time to eat."


    Gu Yan rubbed his wistful eyes and rolled over lazily: "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep."


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "After eating, go to sleep."


    "Don''t." Gu Yan covered his head with the quilt.


    Suddenly, a pair of Xiaobing''s hands reached in and held Gu Yan''s face screamingly.


    Gu Yan was shocked by the ice, opened the quilt and sat up: "Little monk! Are you itchy?"


    Xiao Jingkong ran to the door and made a face at him: "Slightly!"


    "You wait!" Gu Yan Ma Liuer got off the bed.


    Xiao Jingkong waved her small arms to complain: "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao! Brother Yan wants to hit me!"


    Gu Yan clutched the feather duster: "You are not allowed to complain! Obviously you are good at attacking me!"


    The two little masters are struggling, and the chickens and dogs in the yard also start struggling, and the chickens fly and the dog jumps every night.


    Lao Jijiu thought to himself, if someone dared to make arrogant noises in front of the mother''s back in the past, they would have been dragged out and become popular. It looks like she is licking melon seeds while watching the excitement.


    After dinner, Lao Jijiu saw no one around and asked the old lady a question: "Then what...you are not afraid that that person is really your brother?"


    The old lady gave him a small look with contempt: "How is it possible? Isn''t there only Rokuro left in my family?"


    "Ah...yes, yes!" Old Jijiu didn''t dare to deny it, for fear that he would accidentally say something, but he suddenly couldn''t bear it when he looked at the other person''s heartlessness.


    He asked: "In case...I mean, in case, you still have your mother''s family, and the kind of power, do you want to go back?"


    "You have something wrong..." The old lady glanced at him suspiciously, put the seeds on the stove, and picked up a kitchen knife, "Tell me! Are you hiding your private money again!"


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    Lao Jijiu felt that it was necessary to mention it to Xiao Liulang about the visit by Mrs. Zhuang.


    At night, after everyone fell asleep, Xiao Liulang was called to the next door by the old Jijiu.


    After talking about Taifu Zhuang, Xiao Liulang was not surprised at all. Old Jijiu was puzzled: "You knew the dealer knew?"


    Xiao Liulang did not hide: "In the country, King An came to the house."


    "It was so early..." Old Jijiu was stunned.


    He knew about the King of An¡¯s going to the small county. It was before the township test, and it was almost a year since now.


    The old Jijiu pondered for a moment: "It seems that the reopening of Guozijian also has something to do with the dealer. If you pass the exam, the dealer will let you come to Guozijian. They know your situation well and know that you will bring your family with you. , Zhuang Jinse will be able to enter the capital in a fair manner."


    Lao Jijiu suddenly called the old lady''s name, Xiao Liulang was a little startled, and took a look at Laojijiu, but Laojijiu himself didn''t realize it was wrong, so Xiao Liulang didn''t say anything.


    Old Jijiu was immersed in his own thinking, and then said: "Now that you are admitted to the champion, Xuanpinghou openly stated that you are close to you. The Zhuang family must think that you have taken refuge in your majesty and Xuanpinghou''s mansion and want to be enemies with them. So they can no longer put Zhuang Jinse in your hands. Look, Mrs. Zhuang has a closed door today, but he won''t let it go."


    The old sacrificial wine is not wrong, but Mrs. Zhuang did not give up to bring the Queen Mother back. Since it is too soft, it will be hard!


    It is naturally unfeasible to act on the Queen Mother, not to mention that the death penalty is not the death penalty. The Queen Mother Zhuang is precious, and if something goes wrong, they can''t afford it.


    Tao Fu Zhuang then cast his gaze to the people next to the Queen Mother.


    Xiao Liulang is too cautious, that girl is said to be a little skillful, not easy to succeed.


    That girl¡¯s mother is said to live there too, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t go out at all and it¡¯s not easy to get it.


    So, there are only three children who are studying at Guozijian and Qinghe Academy.


    The younger one always mixes with the son of Shangshu of the Ministry of War and the seventh prince, and it is easy to get rid of it.


    Finally, Mr. Zhuang, after careful measurement, locked one person-Gu Xiaoshun!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264: Exposure (three shifts)

    Chapter 264 Exposure (three shifts)


    Gu Yan kicked the quilt at night and coughed a little in the morning. Yao was worried about him, so he didn''t let him go to school. Naturally, he didn''t go to Master Lu and Nanxiang to learn art after school.


    Gu Xiaoshun still went, Liu Quan sent him there.


    In the past few months, Master Lu basically didn¡¯t teach too much skill. He asked Gu Xiaoshun to cut wood over and over again. Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t have any impatience, and he wouldn¡¯t ask when he cut wood.


    Master Lu felt that the child was very calm.


    Gu Xiaoshun: The main reason is that studying is too boring. In comparison, cutting wood is simple and easy, and you don¡¯t need to use your brain.


    After cutting the wood, Gu Xiaoshun ate at Master and His wife¡¯s house as usual.


    Nanxiang usually cooks rice. Nanxiang¡¯s craftsmanship is not very good. She hates eating it herself, but Gu Xiaoshun seems not to dislike it at all. Whatever Nanxiang does, what he eats, and a mouthful of soup is not wasted.


    Therefore, Nanxiang also thinks Gu Xiaoshun is very good.


    Gu Xiaoshun: The main reason is that my brother-in-law¡¯s cooking is too unpalatable. After I have tasted my brother-in-law¡¯s craftsmanship, the master¡¯s craftsmanship is already at the chef level.


    The end of today''s art studies, Gu Xiaoshun said goodbye to Master and His Madam, and got into the carriage going home.


    At this time, it was already late. Unlike the evening glow of the previous few days, today¡¯s sky is gray, as if a huge black curtain was pressed.


    "It''s going to rain!" Liu Quan said.


    Gu Xiaoshun doesn¡¯t like to ride in the car. He likes to sit outside. He opened the curtain and sat out when he heard Liu Quan¡¯s words. He said to Liu Quan, ¡°Master said that if it rains, he won¡¯t come over. The mountain roads are difficult to walk, and there may be accidents.¡±


    Liu Quan heard his regret, smiled and comforted: "It will only take a day or two for the next day. It doesn''t matter, I will come again soon."


    "Yeah." Gu Xiaoshun nodded.


    The two spoke for a while, and the air was sultry, and it seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain.


    Gu Xiaoshun calculated that it would take a few days to come, and suddenly heard Liu Quan beside him yell, and then Liu Quan tightened the reins and stopped the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoshun asked as he looked forward, and saw a man lying on the mountain road in front of the carriage, hugging his knees, looking in pain.


    The man screamed: "Oh, my leg... was broken by you... it broke..."


    "This..." Liu Quan planned to go down and take a look, but was held by Gu Xiaoshun.


    This is just a man who touches porcelain. When he was a bully in the country, Gu Xiaoshun had not rarely seen this kind of trick. Fooling others can be good, but he can''t be tricked.


    The man saw that Gu Xiaoshun and the other two did not respond, his eyes flashed, and he continued to whine, "Oh my legs..."


    Liu Quan whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for him to lie there.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun said loudly: "Roll over!"


    The man looked at Gu Xiaoshun with a sharp spirit, and saw that Gu Xiaoshun took the whip in Liu Quan''s hand and slammed the whip on the horse. The horse ate pain and hissed and ran forward.


    When the man saw that he was not good, he could not care about touching porcelain, so he got up from the ground and ran away.


    Liu Quan was stunned, how could this be?


    The matter was far from over, the man saw that it was impossible to touch the porcelain, his eyes were cold, and he even pointed to his toes, performing light work and skimming towards the carriage.


    He directly crossed the roof of the car and lifted Gu Xiaoshun off the carriage.


    "Xiaoshun!" Liu Quan was shocked, and hurriedly reached out to take the reins. However, the man seemed to have expected Liu Quan to do this. Before getting out of the carriage, he slapped the horse with his backhand. This is a palm with inner strength. The horse was so painful that Liu Quan couldn''t stop no matter how much he was strangling the rope.


    After being kidnapped by the man, Gu Xiaoshun pulled away the other''s hand that grabbed his lapels: "What are you doing? What are the two elders pulling and pulling in a proper way? Don''t you want to face it?"


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched: "You are still a big man, are your hairs full?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said angrily: "You want to watch it?"


    The person: "..."


    The humanity: "Be more obedient, and you will suffer less."


    Gu Xiaoshun said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you be more obedient and let you suffer less?¡±


    The person: "..."


    Is ?? what he understood? How old is this kid, how can he be such a hooligan?


    Also, how did he see that he was the one below?


    Cough! No matter, this is an important hostage. The hostage must be intact before the Queen Mother returns to the dealer.


    The man decided to endure, grabbing Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s shoulder, and he was about to take Gu Xiaoshun away, but Gu Xiaoshun broke free of his restraints with one arm.


    Gu Xiaoshun ran away!


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" The man hummed coldly, slid gently, and chased him up.


    However, just as he performed light work, he rose up in a flash, and suddenly a silver needle flew behind him, which penetrated his thigh!


    He snorted and fell down from mid-air. He looked at his **** thigh in disbelief, and then at the silver needle stuck on the ground, his expression changed greatly: "Tanghua needle?"


    Tang Sect people?


    How can people from Tang Sect appear in Zhaoguo? Still secretly protecting that kid?


    Isn¡¯t that just a little second fool from the countryside? Why is it related to the Tang Sect family outside of the Six Nations?


    The man dared not chase Gu Xiaoshun anymore, gritted his teeth and left.


    After a while, Master Lu and Nan Xiang slowly walked out from behind the big tree.


    Master Lu walked over, wrapped his hand with a veil, pulled out the tanghua needle on the ground, and said to Nan Xiang: "The lady likes that child so much? Even the tanghua needle is used, but I haven''t seen you use it for ten years. It''s a needle."


    Nanxiang stretched out her silver gloved hand, took the tanghua needle and put it away: "It''s okay, it''s interesting."


    Gu Xiaoshun ran forward as if he was reborn, and finally caught up with the carriage that was parked at the foot of the mountain. He looked back and saw that the other party could not catch up. He couldn''t help but laugh three times with his arms on his hips: "Hahaha! I still ran fast! Come on! Chase if you have the ability! Chase!"


    said arrogant words in his mouth, but his body darted, he swooped into the carriage: "Uncle Liu! Go!"


    "Hey, great!" Liu Quan raised the speed of the carriage to the extreme, and quickly returned to Bishui Hutong.


    The assassin who came to catch Gu Xiaoshun didn''t make it to his life to return to Taifu Zhuang. Don''t even think it was just a small silver needle, but Tang Sect''s hidden weapon was a life.


    This is a mistake in decision-making. I originally thought that I picked the softest persimmon, but unexpectedly there was a durian around the persimmon that could kill people.


    Mrs. Zhuang waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a reply from his subordinates. Jomo also guessed that the teacher was unfavorable, and he frowned deeply: "This is also not possible, that is also not possible, are you really going to take the queen mother directly?"


    Here, when Mrs. Zhuang racked his brains to approach the Queen Mother, some people saw her without any effort.


    Xuanping Hou came to see Xiao Liulang again.


    He thought about it. It is not advisable to test him in a scary way, but he can stay with him first. Today, he is not looking for Xiao Liulang. He is looking for a daughter-in-law he has never met.


    Well, he is so smart!


    "Chang Jing, knock on the door." He ordered.


    Chang Jing said oh, stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Before he could knock, the door creaked and opened from the inside.


    Lao Jijiu and the old lady came out. The two went to play cards next door. When they arrived at the door, Lao Jijiu stopped-he saw Xuanpinghou.


    Xuanping Hou naturally also saw him.


    Seeing him coming out of Xiao Liulang¡¯s yard, Xuan Pinghou was not too surprised. After all, he knew that he lived next door. Whether Xiao Liulang or Ah Heng Jijiu was a neighbor, he was in a neighboring relationship.


    But this person next to him¡ª¡ª


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the old lady, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    It was too late for the old Jijiu to close the door, so he could only move a step sideways and block the old lady behind him!


    Unfortunately, Xuan Pinghou has already seen it.


    Xuan Pinghou narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the aura of his whole body instantly cooled down.


    Old lady: "Why are you blocking me?"


    Old Jijiu: "Don''t talk!"


    Xuan Pinghou''s big palm was squeezed little by little, making a creaking sound.


    Old Jijiu pondered, and when it was over, I was really afraid of what would come. This guy discovered that Zhuang Jinse had gone, and a Zhuang Taifu had left, but Xuanpinghou came to heaven. This is going to heaven!


    Tao Fu Zhuang just wanted to take advantage of Zhuang Jinse, but Xuan Pinghou had an antagonism with Zhuang Jinse!


    "Brother Huo! Dasao Huo! Why aren''t you here yet? Just wait for you two!"


    Next door, Aunt Zhang¡¯s yelling came.


    Xuanping Hou''s gaze swept across the faces of the old Jijiu and the old lady, and smiled faintly: "Brother Huo, Dasao Huo? It seems that Benhou has admitted wrong. Also, the queen mother is in the palace, how could it be? Come here?"


    Lao Jijiu breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that something was wrong after the relaxation.


    Is Xuan Pinghou so non-stubborn?


    Xuan Pinghou smiled coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Someone is easy to pretend to be the queen mother, Chang Jing, kill her!"


    Queen Mother: I¡¯m too difficult o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Three shifts, are you surprised?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265: Memory wakes up (one more)

    Chapter 265 Memory Awakens (one more)


    Old Jijiu''s temple suddenly jumped!


    This Xuanping Hou will not come, it will be terrible!


    Where did he really admit he was wrong? Obviously it is deliberately wrong.


    The empress dowager Zhuang is convalescing in the palace, who can say that this woman who is married to him is the empress dowager for a while?


    The emperor did not wait to see the Empress Dowager, but the reputation of the royal family was all prosperous, and everything was ruined. Even in order to preserve the reputation and decency of the royal family, the emperor would not admit that the woman who put the green hat on the first emperor was the empress dowager.


    Besides, the emperor originally wanted to get rid of the Queen Mother Zhuang, but the emperor had more scruples than Xuan Pinghou. In addition, the Queen Mother Zhuang also possessed what the emperor had always wanted, but when Xuan Ping Hou really killed the Queen Mother, the emperor would be angry and regretful. He didn''t get what he deserved, but he wouldn''t really kill Xuan Pinghou.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t his illusion last time, Xuan Pinghou was really cunning!


    The general rule of the world, Xuanping Hou often wins battles, relying on bravery. In fact, they are all wrong. Bravery is important, but if Xuanping Hou has no brain, he has long been turned around by the enemy.


    Lao Jijiu belonged to the party who had fallen off the horse and was caught. While he had to endure the chaos caused by his guilty conscience, he couldn''t really let Zhuang Jinse be killed. He hurriedly said, "Doesn''t he look good? What pretend not to pretend?"


    Xuanping Hou Xiaoyu smiled: "Heh, the illegitimate son of this lord is just like his eldest son. It''s a brother anyway. What is the relationship between this person and the one in the palace? Sister? Huh?"


    Lao Jijiu was speechless for a while.


    You said you can¡¯t be a martial artist quietly? You are a military commander, your mind and mouth are so neat that the civilian officials will have nowhere to go.


    Lao Jijiu said that he was still stubborn and determined not to lose to a military commander. He looked at Xuanpinghou sternly and said: "You can''t kill her! She is Liulang''s aunt!"


    After a pause, I remembered that my aunt was grandfather¡¯s sister. Naturally, Xuanping Hou did not have such an aunt. The old sacrificial Dionysian wrote: "His elder brother¡¯s father¡¯s aunt!"


    This eldest brother refers to the eldest son born to Chen Yunniang and his ex-husband. If it is really his elder brother¡¯s aunt, Xiao Liulang, as the half-brother of the same mother, would be right to call his aunt.


    Not to mention that the eldest brother treats Liulang very well, and it is not an exaggeration that Xiao Liulang takes care of the older brother¡¯s aunt.


    Xuanping Hou chuckled, and said, "Do you think this Hou will believe it?"


    Old Jijiu pointed his finger: "It''s true! If you lie, the sky will thunder¡ª"


    Rumble¡ª


    A thunder in the sky!


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    Is it so shameless?


    It was about to rain, the sky was gloomy, and the ink cloud rolled, as if a chaotic sea of ??clouds was pressed under the sky.


    The atmosphere suddenly became suppressed.


    Chang Jing didn''t rush, not because he was shocked by the old Jijiu''s words, but because his marbles were gone, he lowered his head and rummaged in his pocket for his marbles.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the old lady, and the old lady looked at him, her eyes met, the sky flashed with thunder, and the faces of the two of them dimmed and brightened in the night and lightning.


    The dragon entering the abyss is still a dragon.


    Rao has lost his memory, and is also dressed in coarse linen, but when confronted with Xuan Pinghou, the great murderer, the old lady''s aura is still not weak, and even under the confrontation of her eyes, she has a faint aura belonging to Zhuang Jinse.


    Lao Jijiu felt a deep headache. He said to Xuanpinghou: "Listen to me, maybe what happened back then was a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    "What happened back then?"


    Xuan Pinghou and the old lady are almost in unison.


    "Ah, this..." Lao Jijiu looked at the old lady, then at Xuan Pinghou, blocked it with his hand, and whispered, "She doesn''t remember anything, don''t be like this!"


    Xuan Pinghou said coldly: "She doesn''t remember, I remember, the vengeance of murder is not shared!"


    Old Jijiu scratched his head: "How can it be called killing?" At most, it is poisoning, right? It happened when Ah Heng was four or five years old. He was poisoned in the palace, and it is said that the queen mother did it.


    Xuan Pinghou said in a cold tone: "If you don''t kill, then kill? My son is not dead because my son is dead, not an excuse to exonerate her!"


    "I...have harmed your son?" The old lady can''t remember, but she is not in a hurry to offend herself, because she often feels that she is indeed a wicked person. Maybe she was really a wicked person in the past.


    Xuanping Hou will not care about why Zhuang Jinse appeared here, he does not need to ask the reason, no need to ask the passing, he only needs the result, that is, he is going to kill Zhuang Jinse!


    "Chang Jing! Are you deaf or stupid? Can''t understand people? Don''t do it yet!"


    "Found it!" Chang Jing pulled out the marbles that had fallen into the cracks of his clothes pocket, put them in another intact pocket, looked cold, and switched to killer mode in one second.


    "Oh! Liu Lang, you are back!" The old Jijiu glanced behind Xuan Pinghou, taking advantage of Xuan Pinghou''s slight meal, took the old lady''s hand back to the house, closed the door bang, and plugged the door bolt!


    "Go through the back door!"


    He said to the old lady.


    "What happened?" Yao heard the movement and walked out.


    "It''s okay, you go back to the house!" Old Jijiu waved his hand at Yao. Xuan Pinghou''s goal was Zhuang Jinse, and he would not kill the innocent indiscriminately. He was not worried about Yao''s safety.


    He dragged the old lady to escape from the back door. The top priority was to find Liu Lang as soon as possible. Only he could stop Xuan Pinghou.


    But when the two of them just crossed the threshold of the back door, they saw Chang Jing standing in front of them with a murderous look.


    The old sacrificial wine pours a sigh of relief!


    You can¡¯t go back anymore, Xuan Pinghou is stuck at the front door.


    "That, little brother, can you discuss it?" The old Jijiu smiled, and suddenly rushed to hug Chang Jing, and said to the old lady, "Quickly go! Find Liu Lang! He is at Lin Xiaozi''s house!"


    Lin Chengye¡¯s home is nearby, and it¡¯s only a quarter of an hour away on weekdays.


    But how can Laojiu hold a killer like Chang Jing?


    Chang Jing picked him up in one hand. Chang Jing had no interest in people other than the target. After throwing the old sacrificial wine aside, he stretched out his hand to kill the old lady.


    He just grabbed the back of the old lady''s neck and twisted it lightly, breaking her neck.


    At the moment of death, a small figure flashed over and stood in front of the old lady, raising her little arm to block Chang Jing''s arm.


    Chang Jing used his right hand, but no one knew that his dominant hand was actually the left hand. He raised his left hand and slashed it towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took the palm abruptly, and the tremendous force forced the two to shake apart, and they all took two steps back.


    Chang Jing looked at Gu Jiao in surprise, and then at her hand, eh? Can you actually take a palm of him?


    Gu Jiao: Uh...Half of my arm is numb. Where is the master from?


    "Auntie, Grandpa, you go first!" Gu Jiao stopped Chang Jing and said to the two.


    Laojijiu didn¡¯t care about the hypocritical manners at the moment. He pulled up the old lady and ran to Lin Chengye¡¯s residence. Of course, he did not forget to turn around and remind Chang Jing: "She is Xuanpinghou¡¯s daughter-in-law! You must not be true. what!"


    This worked, and Chang Jing''s murderous intent was reduced by half.


    Chang Jing''s martial arts are much higher than those of the masters in the martial arts hall. It is half of the murderousness. Gu Jiao is not that easy to defeat him. Of course, Chang Jing also has difficulty in getting rid of Gu Jiao.


    The two fought fiercely.


    Lao Jijiu took the old lady to run wildly. The reason why she can still run at this age is mainly because Gu Jiao''s daily conditioning is very good. The bones of the two are much stronger than before. Lao Jijiu even vaguely feels that they are both. Have a lot of black hair.


    It¡¯s just misfortune that doesn¡¯t come singly. Even though Xuan Pinghou and Chang Jing were freed from the clutches of Xuan Pinghou and Chang Jing, they encountered a group of masked men in black.


    The man in black slammed the alleyway.


    In order to rush to Lin Chengye''s house as soon as possible, Laojijiu took the old lady on a shortcut, secluded and almost no one passed by, which also meant that there were no official patrols nearby.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    What is a wolf before and a tiger afterwards, that''s it.


    The other party is not good. It doesn''t seem to be great whether they are taken away by them, or if they go back and be killed by Chang Jing.


    "You, who are you?" Old Jijiu asked warily.


    More than a dozen people in black gave way. There was a carriage parked behind them. Hearing that, the curtain of the carriage was opened, and Mrs. Zhuang walked out of the carriage.


    Tai Fu Zhuang put his hands in his wide sleeves, his expression arrogant and calm, he paced up to the two of them, glanced at the old lady and the old Jijiu, his eyes were cold: "So it''s you!"


    He said that when he saw him in Bishui Hutong last time, he felt a little bit wrong. It turned out to be an acquaintance!


    Guaidao closed the door in a panic, and Guaidao had no face to see people.


    "How will you be here?"


    Still with the Queen Mother?


    Huo Jijiu fights with the Queen Mother before he resigns. After fighting for two dynasties, from the reign of the first emperor to the present, the relationship between them is no exaggeration.


    They both appeared in the same place at the same time, and they were still close together!


    There should be something that I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t think about it carefully right now. The most urgent thing is to quickly bring the Queen Mother back!


    Tai Fu Zhuang''s gaze fell on the hand of the old lady who was pulling the old lady''s wrist by Jijiu, his expression changed, and he shouted sharply: "Laughter!"


    The queen mother¡¯s phoenix body is something that you bad old man can desecrate? ! Not to mention pulling the wrist, pulling the corner of the clothes won''t work!


    Old Jijiu pulled his hand back with a guilty conscience.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not dare to speak harshly to the old lady. He gently said, "Sister, go back with the eldest brother."


    The old lady glanced at him disgustingly: "Go away."


    Tao Fu: "..."


    Mrs. Zhuang took a deep breath and told herself that the queen mother had only amnesia, and that what she said was not her intention, nor was it the queen mother''s intention.


    When the queen mother thinks of her identity, she will forgive him for what he did today.


    He turned his head and told the black man: "Take the empress away! That person..." He glanced at the old Jijiu, "Take it away!"


    The queen mother of a country has an affair with a foreign man. Once such a scandal spreads, it will be trivial to face all kinds of criticisms, but the reputation and status will not be preserved.


    The emperor Zhengshou had no excuse to pull the Queen Mother to dismount, he could not give the emperor any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Old Jijiu said coldly: "Boyong Zhuang, you are crazy! Are you going to kill people in the street?" These one by one, really don''t take human lives seriously!


    Taifu Zhuang said calmly: "You tried to assassinate the queen mother, but the officer killed the assassin. What''s the guilt?"


    After all, he made a killing gesture and ignored the old sacrificial wine.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao and Chang Jing had four hands tied together. This guy''s martial arts was too high. Gu Jiao''s strength was only restored to 30% of his previous life, and he really couldn''t kill this guy!


    Suddenly, Gu Jiao caught a glimpse of the beads in his pocket. She remembered that when she first saw him, he seemed to be looking for beads on the ground.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes flashed, and one knee touched his lower abdomen. Chang Jing instinctively freed her hand to block her attack. Gu Jiao freed her hand and tore off his pocket with a tear.


    His marbles rolled all over the floor.


    Chang Jing: His marbles!


    Chang Jing ignored Gu Jiao and went to pick up the beads.


    Gu Jiao hurriedly chased in the direction where Old Jijiu and aunt left.


    The sky seemed to have suddenly torn a hole, and there was a heavy downpour.


    The old lady and the old Jijiu were separated by the man in black. The people in black didn''t dare to be rough with the old lady. They just tried to hold her and pull her into the carriage. They were not so polite to the old Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu was kicked to the ground, so pain that he could barely straighten his body.


    "Stop!" the old lady said to Mrs. Zhuang.


    Mrs. Zhuang turned a deaf ear: "Danny, please get on the carriage!"


    A man in black drew out his saber and wiped it against the neck of Old Jijiu.


    Suddenly, a silver needle pierced through the thick rain curtain and pierced the black-clothed killer''s wrist!


    The black-clothed killer had a pain in his wrist, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people looked at Gu Jiao sternly. The next moment, they waved the long sword in their hands and slashed towards Gu Jiao.


    Heavy rain.


    Gu Jiao shuttled in the rain of swords, a few people besieged, Gu Jiao flew up, grabbed the head of a black-clothed killer, rolled over his back, and drew out the saber around his waist with a slash. I broke a long sword that was swung towards me!


    She held a saber in her hand, dropped on one knee, her eyes were like torches, and she exuded a terrible murderous intent!


    The skills of these people were not as good as Chang Jing, and she quickly made a way and came behind the old lady.


    But just to grab the old lady, a black man¡¯s long sword was placed on Lao Jijiu¡¯s neck: "Don¡¯t move! Otherwise I will kill him!"


    Gu Jiao violently threw the dagger in her hand and smashed the man¡¯s long sword. Gu Jiao took a few steps forward, caught the dagger that had fallen from mid-air, and kicked the opponent to the ground. You can cut the opponent''s throat with just one knife if you hold the opponent''s hair!


    Gu Jiao has been here for so long and has always been very restrained. She doesn''t use weapons, only silver needles that can''t see blood, because blood will excite her.


    The godfather said that she is the perfect tool for murder.


    Probably yes.


    She does surgery in a doctor, not to save lives, but her own practice.


    She wants to control her violence.


    But right now, her blade had already cut through the opponent''s skin, and the fine bloodshots slipped from the blade along the rain.


    The violent factor in Gu Jiao''s body began to agitate, and her hand holding the dagger began to tremble.


    As long as she kills one, she will kill the last one.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Suddenly, the old lady took her hand, and her immature hand was wrapped around the back of her immature hand with her tarnished and textured palms because of her aging: "Come here to my aunt."


    The voice is clearly in the ear, but it seems to be coming from the surface of the water.


    "Jiaojiao."


    "Jiaojiao."


    The old lady called her every time.


    Gu Jiao finally suppressed the violence in her blood. The red blood in her eyes faded little by little. She turned her head and lost the dagger in her hand: "Auntie, I will take you home."


    The old lady nodded: "Okay."


    Tao Fu Zhuang was directly shocked by Gu Jiao''s murderous aura, and forgot to stop her by speaking out.


    The people in black also looked at Gu Jiao with fear. While pointing the sword at her, they cautiously avoided her.


    Her strength is not only her skill, but also the kind of aura that will kill the world, which is really frightening.


    Therefore, even if Gu Jiao was following the old lady right now, and let the old lady hold her hand very obediently, none of them dared to act rashly.


    The sudden change occurred when they turned and left. The rain was too heavy, and a crumbling building in the alley could not stop the rainstorm. Liang Zikai broke with a crack, and the huge roof slanted down and slammed down. Jiao and the old lady smashed in.


    Everything happened so quickly, Lao Jijiu wanted to rush over and knock them away before it was too late.


    Gu Jiao moved her ears and raised her head. The huge roof was pressed down like a glacier. She couldn''t push it away. She turned around and covered her aunt''s waist with one hand and the back of her head with her elbow. Fell to the ground.


    She shielded her aunt.


    The old lady watched the roof press towards Gu Jiao. She couldn''t push Gu Jiao away, so she stretched out her hand to cover Gu Jiao''s head.


    She protected Gu Jiao''s head, so she couldn''t protect herself. A wooden board slammed her forehead!


    "Queen Mother¡ª"


    "Zhuang Jinse¡ª"


    There was a sharp pain in my mind, and a hole seemed to be cracked deep in my mind, and countless strange and familiar images rushed out with memories.


    "Jinse, tell daddy, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "Want to be a bird!"


    "Why?"


    "You can fly! Then I don''t have to be trapped in the house all day long!"


    "Jinse, from today, you will be the queen of the Jokhang Kingdom."


    "I have been in harmony with the queen for a hundred years, and we will always be in one mind."


    "Your Majesty has rested in Wanfu Palace, and the empress does not have to wait for your Majesty to admire the moon. Your Majesty will come back at the beginning of the month.


    "Jinse...Have you ever loved me in your life?"


    "Queen Dowager Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266: Queen Mother Chitose! (Two more)

    Chapter 266 The Queen Mother Chitose! (Two more)


    When Gu Jiao woke up, she found herself lying on a dry bed.


    She raised her head, looked around, and recognized that this was her boudoir in the medical hall. She tried to move her body and found that she was in pain all over.


    "you''re awake?"


    Xiao Liulang''s voice rang softly above her head.


    However, she was lying on her stomach, her neck movement was restricted and she couldn''t see him for a while.


    "Don''t move, I''ll come over." Xiao Liulang took a few steps forward and sat down on the edge of the bed beside her. She sweated a little, and Xiao Liulang took the kerchief and wiped her forehead.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt," she said.


    These physical pains can''t help her at all, she is used to it, and she doesn''t think there is anything.


    She looked left and right.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her restless, and couldn''t help taking a harsh tone: "You are seriously injured, don''t move."


    The tone is harsh, but his eyes are full of worry.


    He was originally tutoring Lin Chengye and Feng Lin at Lin Chengye¡¯s family today, but suddenly there was a heavy rain, and his heart was faintly uneasy. As expected, Liu Quan came over soon and said that there was an accident with Gu Jiao and the old lady.


    Liu Quan also just got home and experienced the kidnapping of Gu Xiaoshun. Before he was relieved from the incident, he caught up with Gu Jiao and the old lady.


    The person was sent to the hospital by Xuan Pinghou.


    Gu Jiao and the old lady were injured, and the two were unconscious on the spot. Xuan Pinghou and Chang Jing had come to chase the old lady, but they saw Taifu Zhuang. With Taifu Zhuang around, people would naturally not be able to kill them.


    When Xuan Pinghou arrived, Gu Jiao and the old lady had been pulled out from under the ruins. A large group of people surrounded the old lady, but there was only one old Jijiu beside Gu Jiao.


    Xuanping Hou sent Gu Jiao, who was covered in blood, to the hospital.


    The injury of the old lady was also not optimistic. Her head was bloody, and Taifu Zhuang was worried that she would not be able to make it back home, so he followed Xuan Pinghou and sent people to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao was hit by the roof in her back and almost broke her spine. Doctor Song said that if her spine was broken, she would face the risk of paraplegia and might not be able to stand up for a lifetime.


    When he heard this, Xiao Liulang''s cold sweat broke out.


    However, her spine was saved, and her back and legs were also swollen, bruised and scratched by wood chips.


    Then there was her elbow. She was protecting the old lady from falling down. She was good at supporting the ground with at least one hand, but she protected her aunt''s waist with one hand, and her head with the other, and ended up knees Touching the ground with elbows, it''s all swollen and swollen!


    But she even said it didn¡¯t hurt, and she moved around.


    Xiao Liulang feels that as her mate, even if it is nominal, he should be reasonable with her, and he can no longer be so disregarded for his own safety, nor can he recuperate properly.


    Gu Jiao looked around blankly: "Where is Auntie?"


    All Xiao Liulang''s words instantly stuck in his throat.


    In the other wing, an old doctor named Lu bandaged the head injury for the old lady.


    The old lady is still in a coma, but her breath is not as weak as before.


    "Is she all right?" Mr. Zhuang asked.


    Old Doctor Lu didn''t know the identity of the other party, but seeing that it was rich or expensive, he bowed his hand and said, "In response to the master, this old lady''s injury is not serious, the wound is not deep, and the blood has stopped. , People will be fine when they wake up."


    It''s our girl, who was so hurt that he couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Tao Fu Zhuang relaxed and gave Old Doctor Lu a reward of silver: "You can withdraw."


    "Yes!" Old Doctor Lu backed out with the medicine kit.


    Tao Fu Zhuang stood by the bed.


    Thinking of what happened just now, he was also scared for a while, how worried he was that the queen mother would be beaten up for good or bad.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not wait long, the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Mr. Zhuang hurriedly stood up and looked at her excitedly: "Sister, are you awake?"


    I thought she hadn''t recovered her memory yet, it was easier for her to accept this name, but when he met the other person''s eyes, he froze.


    It was a look that was fierce and domineering even when he was sick, and it was the look that belonged to Zhuang Jinse alone.


    Mrs. Zhuang took a step back, straightened his clothes, stretched out his hands, knelt down with his legs gradually, and bowed his hands in a salute: "Chen, welcome the queen mother!"


    Since then, there is no aunt in the world, only the Queen Mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen Mother Zhuang got into the carriage of Mrs. Zhuang and set off for the Zhuang Mansion.


    Before departure, Mrs. Zhuang asked the guards to go to the mansion to inform his family, one of the big sons-Mrs. Zhuang''s eldest son Zhuang Ping, the second son Zhuang Zhou, the third son Zhuang Mu, the eldest daughter-in-law Zhen, and the second daughter-in-law Feng. The third daughter-in-law, Tan, and several children, including Wang Anjun, stood outside the gate of the mansion, standing in the wind and rain, waiting for the arrival of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The carriage stopped outside the precarious mansion gate.


    Zhuang Ping took the lead to kneel down. After he knelt down, everyone in the audience knelt to the ground with a clatter, and he said: "The minister is waiting to welcome the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and saluted: "Welcome to the Queen Mother, Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang got down from another carriage, and under the wind and rain, he personally held an umbrella for the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother is still wearing the clothes of Bishui Hutong, but this does not affect her aura.


    These people are her family members, but they all knelt at her feet.


    She glanced at everyone faintly: "Flat body."


    "Thanks to the Queen Mother!" Everyone respectfully responded and stood up in a proper manner. Everyone''s clothes were soaked, but even the youngest three-year-old child did not dare to speak.


    Everyone knows that the queen mother is very disciplined.


    Tao Fu Zhuang smiled and said: "Hurry up and enter the house, the rain is heavy, the queen mother is injured, it is not suitable to get in the rain."


    Tao Fu Zhuang walked into the Zhuang Mansion and entered the courtyard carefully prepared for her by the Zhuang family.


    This is the yard before Zhuang Jinse came out of the pavilion. The plants, trees, flowers and trees in it were all laid out before she left the pavilion, and they have maintained their original appearance for decades.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not even lift her eyelids, and stepped up the steps.


    Just when she passed a crabapple tree, she took one more look and felt that there were fewer children on it.


    She entered the house.


    At the dealer, the only people who knew about the empress dowager¡¯s leprosy incident were Taifu Zhuang and Jun Wang, as well as their confidantes. Therefore, Taifu Zhuang did not even call his son, and only brought King An.


    After the three of them entered the house, Mrs. Zhuang called the two maids over again: "The people around the queen dowager were in the palace. This is the servant selected by Heng''er for the queen mother. First, stay with the queen mother to serve."


    "No, go out." Empress Dowager Zhuang sat down and waved her hand, "The Aijia doesn''t need anyone to wait."


    Both grandparents and grandchildren were taken aback. Empress Dowager Zhuang talked about rules and pomp. On weekdays, she said that seven or eight court ladies and eunuchs were waiting for her¡ª¡ª


    The Queen Mother reached out to take the teapot on the table and pour tea by herself.


    Mrs. Zhuang frowned and looked at the two maids and said, "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you serve tea to the empress dowager!"


    The two hurried forward to pour tea.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang put the teapot on the table, obviously with a hint of impatience, and the two of them were so frightened that they fell to their knees.


    The Queen Mother was flustered for a moment, as if she understood that her reaction was not in line with her identity, she said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    "Yes!" The two looked at each other, stood up, one poured tea and the other served snacks.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang had no appetite, and after a sip of tea, the two of them retreated.


    "What happened during these days?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked solemnly.


    Tao Fu Zhuang and King An Jun exchanged glances, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Still King An spoke: "You...don¡¯t remember what happened?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang pressed her aching temple: "The Ai''s family only remembered that she had leprosy and was forced to be sent to Spinal Mountain. The Ai''s family ran away while others were unprepared. After that, the Ai''s family seemed to have gone to many places and finally fainted. A... The Aijia doesn''t remember the things after that. Where did you find the Aijia? How many days have Aijia been in a coma?"


    Unconscious, how many days?


    The two couldn''t help but gasp.


    The queen mother remembered the past, but she can''t remember what happened during this period. Her memory stays on the day when she fainted in the village.


    Thinking of something, Queen Mother Zhuang said again: "By the way, how is Ai''s leprosy?"


    Anjun Wangdao: "Your leprosy..."


    "You don''t have leprosy! It''s a misdiagnosis!" Taifu Zhuang interrupted King An Jun.


    "Misdiagnosis?" The Queen Mother frowned.


    Mrs. Zhuang Zheng said: "Yes, it was a misdiagnosis! To be honest, you have been missing for more than a year. If you really have leprosy, it can''t be the case now!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at her hand and touched her face: "I clearly remember the symptoms..."


    Tao Fu Zhuang said: "Leprosy can''t be cured. You just have similar symptoms, but it''s not leprosy!"


    In Zhao country, leprosy is indeed incurable. It is said that only in the most powerful country, there is a cure for leprosy.


    Queen Mother Zhuang paused, and then said: "Where are the days when the Ai family disappeared?"


    Mrs. Zhuang said: "The queen mother is controlled by your majesty''s people! I don''t know what medicine they used for the queen mother, so that the queen mother lost her memory. The minister came to recognize the queen mother several times, but they were ruthlessly blocked. Today''s minister As a last resort, a dark guard was sent to rob him, but the queen mother was injured by mistake, so please punish the queen mother!"


    Anjun Wang wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Auntie! Auntie!"


    Suddenly the voice of Zhuang Mengdie came from outside the house.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked in a daze again.


    A name flashed in her mind. It seemed that someone had called her that before, but she couldn''t remember that name.


    "It''s Mengdie." Taifu Zhuang smiled, "Should be with her sister. Queen Mother, do you want to see them?"


    Mengdie.


    Mengdie who called her aunt?


    Yes, otherwise, who else would call her aunt?


    The Queen Mother nodded: "Come in."


    Zhuang Mengdie opened the door and entered the house happily: "Auntie!"


    "Call the Queen Mother!" Taifu Zhuang reminded with a serious face.


    "Oh." Zhuang Mengdie reluctantly replied, and then respectfully saluted, "Mengdie has seen the queen mother."


    Zhuang Yuexi, who entered the house one after another with her, also bowed and bowed, "Yuexi has seen the Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang nodded.


    Zhuang Mengdie sat down beside the Queen Mother, took her arm, and said affectionately: "Queen Mother, I miss you so much! Why don''t you summon me?"


    Mrs. Zhuang sullenly: "No rules or rules!"


    Zhuang Mengdie snorted.


    The Queen Mother is very fond of the Zhuang Family''s children. One is that she has no children, and the other is that these children are indeed pleasing to people.


    The Queen Mother looked at Zhuang Mengdie next to her, and then at the gentle and demure Zhuang Yuexi.


    Actually, Queen Mother Zhuang used to favor Zhuang Mengdie. The crying children had milk to eat, and Zhuang Mengdie would act like a coquettish, so she naturally got more pets.


    But today, the Queen Mother inexplicably wants to get close to the quiet and talkative Zhuang Yuexi.


    She looked at Zhuang Yuexi in a daze.


    Taifu Zhuang gave Zhuang Yuexi a wink. Zhuang Yuexi knew, walked over and sat down on the other side of the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang raised her hand and touched Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s left face: "Nothing?"


    "Nothing?" Zhuang Mengdie asked weirdly.


    Yes, nothing?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t know it herself.


    Medical Hall.


    Gu Jiao stood quietly at the entrance of the lobby. She was still injured, and cold wind poured in, wrapped in cold rain.


    Xiao Liulang put an umbrella on top of her.


    "Auntie is gone." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Then she is coming back?" Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at him firmly and asked.


    At this moment, she finally has the immaturity and hesitation that a fifteen-year-old girl should have.


    But Xiao Liulang couldn''t feel relieved.


    Xiao Liulang sighed, lowered his eyes, and said lowly: "Jiaojiao, she is not an aunt, she will never be anymore."


    Gu Jiao stared at the heavy rain blankly, her small body a little lonely.


    Xiao Liulang put down the umbrella, pulled her up, and gently hugged her into his arms.


    Her head rested on his firm chest.


    She shook her head, opened her eyes wide, and said seriously: "I''m not uncomfortable."


    Xiao Liulang''s hands holding her waist tightly, his big palms gently clasped her head: "Yeah."


    In the yard, Gu Yan was sleeping. Suddenly, he woke up, opened his eyes and sat up.


    Yao was taken aback by him: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, tears dripped from his eyes. He wiped the tears with his fingertips and took a look.


    Yao also saw it, and she was surprised: "Why are you crying?"


    Gu Yan: "I didn''t cry."


    This is not his tears, it is Jiaojiao''s.


    Tap to send the blade


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267: She is an aunt! (Three shifts)

    Chapter 267 She is an aunt! (Three shifts)


    The Queen Mother Zhuang talked with the Zhuang family for a while and felt tired.


    Taifu Zhuang retired with a few children. He asked Zhuang Mengdie and Zhuang Yuexi to go back to their respective yards to rest. Then he said to King An Jun: "You come to my study."


    "Yes."


    Anjun Wang went to Taifu Zhuang¡¯s study.


    There is an oil lamp in the palm of the study. The light is not too dim, but it is not very bright. The wind and rain outside the house are still continuing, and there is no weakening trend.


    Mr. Zhuang waved his hand and walked back. Only him and Jun Wang were left in the house.


    The queen mother was retrieved, but Mrs. Zhuang found that the grandson¡¯s mood was not as excited as he imagined. In fact, he has been like this since the palace exam.


    This involuntarily made Mrs. Zhuang lose confidence when he suspected that King An was a defeat.


    Zhuang Taifu said sincerely: "An imperial examination is not a big deal. In the future, if you are flat in the officialdom, you can still win him. To be precise, you will definitely win him!"


    Life is very long. A small victory or defeat is not a big deal. The important thing is to look forward, go up high, and don¡¯t look back.


    "The Queen Mother and the dealer are both your backing!"


    An Junwang was not because of the imperial examination results, at least not all. In his opinion, he lost to Xiao Liulang in the palace test because the emperor wanted to suppress the dealer, and it was reasonable for him to lose. But on the day of the horse parade, Gu Jiao''s difference between Xiao Liulang and him really hurt his heart.


    But he can''t speak about these.


    "The grandson sees, there is nothing wrong with the grandson." He bowed his hand and left.


    "The matter of the queen mother and her elders..." Taifu Zhuang called to Prince An, his eyes revealed profound meaning, "What should be said and what should not be said, you should know in your heart."


    County King An asked numbly: "What does grandfather think should be said, and what should not be said?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang was dissatisfied with his attitude, and his eyes were slightly cold: "You are young, so you are allowed to be emotional, but don''t be too much."


    Jun Wang laughed at himself: "Is the queen mother really controlled by your majesty? Then why did your majesty go to the south of the Yangtze River to find her in person?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang said: "Xiao Liulang has taken refuge in Xuanpinghou. Xuanpinghou is your majesty''s confidant. Who knows if your majesty Jiangnan fooled us?"


    Anjun Wang sneered: ¡°She cured the queen mother¡¯s leprosy, and she also saved the queen mother¡¯s life. In my grandfather¡¯s opinion, these are all used?¡±


    Mrs. Zhuang said in a deep voice: "The queen mother has no leprosy, and leprosy cannot be cured. Also, there is nothing to save, but they need the queen mother and cannot let the queen mother have an accident. If you change to any of the guards in the Zhuang Mansion, it will be too. In doing so, they are all willing to break their bodies for the Queen Mother!"


    Jun Wang stopped arguing with his grandfather. He lowered his eyes: "Grandfather said yes, that''s it."


    After that, he bowed and went out.


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked at his back and said: "Remember who you are, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Got it."


    He heard a low answer in the night.


    The rain is very heavy, and Gu Jiao is also very injured. She can''t go back to Bishui Hutong. She stays in the small courtyard of the hospital tonight.


    Doctor Song made a bowl of soothing soup, Xiao Liulang fed her to drink it, the effect of the medicine started, and she soon fell asleep.


    Xuan Pinghou was under the eaves, beside the old Jijiu with a frustrated look, Chang Jing played marbles on the floor at the end of the corridor.


    Xuan Pinghou''s hands were in his wide sleeves, he frowned inadvertently, and looked at the rain like a galaxy, and said: "So the queen mother fainted at the door of Liulang and that girl''s house?"


    "I heard this is the case." Old Jijiu said sullenly.


    Xuanpinghou said: "Then did they know that it was the queen mother?"


    Lao Jijiu looked at him coldly: "You are giving me a pus."


    Xuanping Hou''s face does not change color: "I don''t have one."


    This old guy looks desperate after losing his wife, and he thinks it''s a good idiom.


    Of course, that girl wouldn¡¯t know that she was the queen mother, and the real Xiao Liulang would not know the queen mother, only Ah Heng knew him, so Lao Jijiu would hesitate to say something, how would I know? Then expose it.


    Xuan Pinghou has a toothache.


    Old man, I can¡¯t fool you!


    But then again, is that ugly girl Xiao Liulang''s wife?


    The first time she rescued herself, she gave her the smallest silver naked child; the second time she rescued the emperor, she gave her the second smallest silver naked child.


    Thinking of all kinds of stingy behaviors in front of his daughter-in-law, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s tooth hurts even more.


    Fuck, it''s hasty! -


    Liu Quan went to the house to pass the message, and talked about Gu Jiao¡¯s situation. Xiao Liulang took care of her in the hospital, so that the family should not worry about her, and don¡¯t visit her in the rain. Taking care of yourself is the most important thing.


    These are the original words of Xiao Liulang.


    Yao is pregnant, Gu Yan has a heart disease, and the small clearance is too small, so it is best not to go out. Only Gu Xiaoshun is prudent, but because of this, he should stay and take care of the family.


    "Why are you injured?" Gu Yan asked.


    "It''s just that the rain was too heavy and the roof slipped down." Liu Quanzhen said that some of the process was inconvenient to talk to the children, but he explained the details to the Yao family.


    It was only then that the Yao family realized that he had not heard it wrong before, and that the young guard named Wu Yang had indeed called the aunt queen mother.


    She has a mixed mood.


    On the one hand, she was shocked by her aunt¡¯s life experience, on the other hand, she felt deeply resentful about her aunt¡¯s departure.


    She is a deep boudoir, and she is far away from the capital all the year round. She doesn¡¯t hear much about the rumors about the Queen Mother. The person she learned is the children¡¯s aunt, who seems careless but is very protective to everyone. My aunt.


    "She, are they all okay?" Yao asked.


    Liu Quan smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all skin injuries."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s is more serious, but she is not life-threatening, but needs to be raised for a long time.


    Xiao Jingkong looked around, poked his head out, and did not look at it for a long time. He walked into the house and asked, "Where is my aunt?"


    Liu Quan did not know the answer.


    Gu Yan noticed something, but didn''t say a word.


    Yao paused, and gently brought into his arms the small clear space where his head was wet by rain, wiped his little bald head with the kerchief, and said, "Auntie is home."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and looked puzzled: "No, I didn''t see it!"


    Yao resisted the bitterness in his heart and touched his little bald head: "I''m back to my aunt''s own home."


    Xiaojingkong spread his hands: "Isn''t this the aunt''s home?"


    Heavy rain continued for several days, and the nearby rivers were flooded. It didn''t clear until the sixth day of May.


    The Ministry of Industry is busy with water control in all major streets in the capital, dredging underground pipelines, and restoring normal travel for the people. The Imperial College and major colleges have also resumed school.


    In May, a big event happened in the capital, that is, the queen dowager who was recuperating in the palace suddenly announced that he was cured, and she returned to the palace with a high-profile honor guard.


    The common people came out to watch, wanting to see the demeanor of the Queen Mother of Zhao Kingdom, this is not to lose the battle of the champion parade, after all, the champion parade once every three years, but the queen mother can travel very few times in her life.


    The queen mother went to the palace to recuperate quietly. The people didn''t know that the last time everyone saw the empress dowager was the death of the first emperor, she saw the first emperor off and helped the first emperor¡¯s coffin to take a trip out of the palace.


    Since then, she has become the Queen Mother Zhuang with power and power.


    Liu Quangang sent Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College.


    The hustle and bustle on the street attracted the students, and the small clear space ran out, squeezing into the crowd, looking at the honor guard of the Queen Mother who was escorted by thousands of Imperial Guards.


    In front of ??, there were officials holding a sign of silence and avoidance, followed by dozens of dignified eunuchs and court ladies, and then there was an extremely luxurious carriage.


    "Wow! What a big carriage!" Xiao Jingkong exclaimed.


    "Queen Dowager¡ª¡ª"


    "Queen Dowager Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose¡ª¡ª"


    The people along the way knelt down and bowed their heads to the people on the carriage.


    Small headroom didn''t kowtow, but he was small, and he didn''t violate peace when he stood.


    He stared at the magnificent big carriage, and suddenly, the curtains of the carriage were blown away by the gentle wind, revealing the queen wearing a thick phoenix crown and gorgeous phoenix robe.


    Although the dressing aura is different, Xiao Jingkong still recognizes it at a glance: "Auntie?"


    The carriage walked past the gate of the Imperial College without hurries.


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    Small clearance chased the carriage along the street.


    However, the voice of the people was too loud and suppressed his small voice mercilessly.


    "Oh!"


    He fell and rolled to the feet of a guard.


    The imperial guard lifted him up with a majestic look: "Which child? Bring it back?"


    "Her family! Her family!" Xiao Jingkong pointed to Queen Mother Zhuang''s carriage.


    The Guards sternly said: "Presumptuous! That''s the queen mother!"


    Xiaojingkong stomped: "Obviously it is auntie!"


    is my aunt! He will not admit his mistakes!


    An uncle smiled: "My child, that is the queen mother of the palace, not your aunt."


    Is this kid a fool? He can''t even tell his aunt and the queen mother.


    Xiao Jingkong snorted seriously.


    Does my aunt¡¯s house live in the palace?


    "Little Seven Little Seven!"


    The small clear space dashed into the classroom of the Imperial College, and awakened Qin Chuyu who was sleeping drooling on the table, "You take me into the palace! I''m looking for my aunt!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268: Mother and son (one more)

    Chapter 268 Mother and Child (one more)


    "Your aunt? Is your aunt in the palace?" Qin Chuyu asked


    Xiao Jingkong nodded: "Well! I just saw her! They said she lives in the palace!"


    Qin Chuyu was at a loss.


    Live in the palace? Only the masters of the palace, such as the queen mother, the emperor''s concubines, and their princes, really live in the palace. However, there are many maids in the palace. Perhaps one of them is the aunt of the little friend?


    "What''s your aunt''s name?" Qin Chuyu asked.


    "My aunt''s name is... called..." It took a while for Xiao Jingkong to remember that she didn''t know her name, "I don''t know!"


    "This..." Qin Chuyu sighed, "If you don''t know the name, it will be difficult to find. There are more people in the palace than students in the Imperial College."


    Xiao Jingkong recalled carefully, a flash of light in her mind, and said: "They call her the queen mother!"


    "Cough!" Qin Chuyu choked, "Madam, queen dowager? Your aunt is the queen dowager? Are you the Zhuang family?"


    Xiaojing thought about it for a while, and said rigorously: "I am a farmer in the country, but now we move to the capital and don''t farm anymore, so we shouldn''t be regarded as a farmer anymore."


    Qin Chuyu: What does this have to do with farming? Why is it not the Zhuang family after moving to Beijing? Can this be changed at will?


    The two children Niutou talked to the horse''s mouth for a long time, and Qin Chuyu didn''t fully understand whether Xiaojingkong was the Zhuang family.


    He was only eight years old, said he understands, he does not understand, but he does not understand, he also knows that the mother and concubine Zhuang have nothing to do with each other.


    Qin Chuyu sternly said: "If you are the Zhuang family, I will not be able to play with you in the future."


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyes widened and said: "But I am no longer a farmer! You can play with me!"


    "Well, okay." He was also reluctant to bear this little friend, "but I can''t take you into the palace today. Recently, my sister-in-law is sick, and my brother is in a bad mood. If I take my little friend to the palace, I will provoke him. Happy, then, if you wait two more days, I will definitely take you into the palace."


    Small headroom: ...that can only be so.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang returned to the Palace of Renshou where she had been away for more than a year.


    Renshou Palace is the same as before, and even the people in the palace are just like her before leaving the palace.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang returned to the palace in a high-profile manner, and did not ventilate with the emperor in advance, which really gave the emperor a big "surprise"!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sits on the phoenix chair above the steps of the main hall, wearing a black and red embroidered golden phoenix robe and a golden phoenix crown on her head.


    The emperor stood on the white marble floor in front of her, with respect and filial piety: "It is a great blessing for the country that the queen is healthy and healthy."


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s gaze fell on the emperor¡¯s face lightly, and she said indifferently, "It¡¯s good for the emperor to understand."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes moved, and said with a smile to Queen Mother Zhuang: ¡°The journey to the palace is far away, and the queen mother is tired along the way. The son-in-law brought the Emperor Liang to ask for the pulse of the queen mother. Liang Yu!¡±


    "The minister is here!" The Emperor Liang, who was over 50, walked forward with a medicine box on his back and knelt down. The Queen Mother Chongzhuang kowtowed, "The minister welcomes the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sneered, reached out her hand, and said casually: "The emperor is filial, and the mourning family will not give the emperor''s mind."


    The emperor winked at Yu Doctor Liang and motioned to him to ask for a pulse for Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    The Imperial Physician Liang walked to the foot of Queen Mother Zhuang on his knees, put the medicine box on the ground, and opened it, took out a clean silk cloth and put it on the Queen Mother¡¯s wrist, and then used the silk cloth to signal the pulse of the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother looked at him with a smile but a smile: "Doctor Liang, what''s the pulse condition of Aijia?"


    The Imperial Physician Liang retracted his hand, placed the silk cloth, and said, "The empress dowager¡¯s pulse is stable, and it seems to be three points healthier than before."


    The emperor frowned without a trace.


    Queen Mother Zhuang faintly curled her lips: "The emperor is disappointed?"


    The emperor hurriedly said: "How come? The son has been looking forward to the early recovery of his mother, safe and smooth, and a long life."


    Queen Mother Zhuang sneered: ¡°According to the emperor¡¯s auspicious words, the Ai¡¯s family will surely live a hundred years, and the Ai¡¯s family still has to watch the Zhao Kingdom grow stronger, the people are well-fed, and the world is in a peaceful and prosperous age."


    The emperor''s hands buried under his wide sleeves were clenched into fists.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said with a smile: ¡°I know the emperor¡¯s filial piety, and the emperor should go to work if there is nothing to do. If the mourning family is not there, the emperor must be very busy.¡±


    This is a bit meaningful, what is the emperor busy with? It is not known whether he is busy dealing with government affairs or cutting off the Queen Mother''s party feathers.


    The emperor said: "The son is leaving first, the mother will take care of the phoenix body, and the son will come to visit the mother and the queen another day."


    "No need." Queen Mother Zhuang said.


    The emperor was taken aback for a moment.


    In the next second, I heard Queen Mother Zhuang say: "I will see you tomorrow morning, why bother to run again?"


    This means that we are going to listen to politics again.


    The emperor didn''t know what mood he was walking out of Renshou Palace.


    He told Wei Gonggong to retreat, and asked Yu Doctor Liang: "Is the Queen Mother''s pulse really OK?"


    Yuan Liang said: "Yes, your majesty, the queen mother¡¯s pulse is indeed better than before leaving the palace, and her body is much stronger."


    The emperor said suspiciously: "How can she be tough after living in the people for so long? What about her leprosy?"


    The Imperial Physician Liang shook his head: "There is no leprosy."


    The emperor''s eyebrows frowned: "The absence of leprosy means she is cured, or does she never get it?"


    "This..." Yu Doctor Liang didn''t know how to judge. He was the one who diagnosed Leprosy for the Empress Dowager Zhuang at the beginning. He was sure that he did not make a mistake, but the leprosy is incurable, but the Empress Dowager was cured like a normal person. Different¡ª¡ª


    Is there a **** who has cured the queen mother¡¯s leprosy?


    No, only Yan Guo can cure leprosy.


    Forget it, it''s useless to study these deeply now, the Queen Mother has come back safe and sound.


    The situation was worse than the emperor expected. I thought that in the more than a year that the Queen Mother was away, the emperor had secretly cut off or conquered many of the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s gang members, but she only returned to the palace this morning, and the situation in the imperial city was cleaned up in the afternoon. Cards.


    The emperor summoned a few elders urgently, but half of them said they could not come, and most of those who came were sloppy with him.


    Ming Ming, they also sworn allegiance to him the day before!


    The emperor Long Yan was furious, but couldn''t really kill them. Then the Empress Dowager Zhuang would definitely come forward to rescue them, and they would be more loyal to the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor was so angry that he summoned Laojijiu overnight.


    Old Jijiu left his servants in the rented shabby room. The emperor sent someone to summon him, and his servants would come to Bishui Hutong to inform him.


    In fact, the emperor had called him several times earlier. When the emperor was in power, he did not come, and when the emperor was in decline, he came.


    The emperor was naturally moved. He walked out from behind the desk and held his hand: "I know that Aiqing is the one I can really trust!"


    Lao Jijiu''s mood is very complicated. He understands that the time he has been waiting for has finally arrived. At this time, when he returns to the court, he will definitely receive the absolute trust and respect of his majesty, but he can''t be happy.


    is not only for myself, but also for Rokuro.


    Rokuro''s entry into the court as an official meant that he would be an enemy of the entire dealer, and he could not leave it alone.


    But can he still regard Zhuang Jinse as the former queen mother?


    The emperor said excitedly: "I can now enshrine you as the Imperial Prison to sacrifice wine, and the imperial decree will be announced to the world tomorrow!"


    Old Jijiu knelt down and bowed in a heavy salute: "Chen...Thank you Lord Longen!"


    Wei Gonggong gave the old sacrificial wine out of the palace.


    When passing by the Royal Garden, I met the Queen Mother''s Luan.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang has a poor appetite, and her mood is a bit irritable. She is obviously still the same palace, but somehow, the Queen Mother feels lonely.


    Youyou deep palace, it¡¯s not that I have never been lonely, but this time it also brings a little loneliness.


    "Niang Niang, can you have some more snacks? You eat too little for dinner." said a little palace lady holding a plate of delicate and delicious rose cake.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang has no appetite.


    Lao Jijiu stood behind the flowers and fixedly looked at her.


    The queen mother Zhuang wearing a phoenix robe has a sharp aura, her eyes are like a sword, and she is like an out-of-the-sheath sword without speaking. No one dared to take her sharp edge.


    Duke Wei stopped beside Laojijiu, looked at Laojijiu, and then at the Queen Mother, and whispered, "Master Huo is going to see the Queen Mother?"


    Lao Jijiu shook his head.


    What about seeing you? She can''t remember.


    She will no longer use a knife stand on his neck to rob his private money, nor will she force him to go to the stove to make her brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, nor will she hide the half-eaten preserves in his house, not to mention When I go to play the leaf card, take him to the side and pour some tea.


    "Let''s go." Old Jijiu said sadly.


    Gonggong Wei looked at the back of Old Jijiu, how did he feel that both Mr. Huo and the Queen Mother were a little down?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269: Entering the palace (two more)

    Chapter 269 Entering the Palace (two more)


    The news that the Queen Mother Zhuang could not eat quickly reached the dealer.


    Tao Fu Zhuang worried that the queen mother was violating the phoenix body, so he hurriedly invited the imperial doctor to check the pulse of the queen mother, but the pulse condition of the queen mother was not a big problem, and the imperial doctor estimated that it was a heart disease.


    "Maybe... the queen mother left the palace for too long, and suddenly came back a little uncomfortable."


    Taifu Zhuang said coldly: "She has lived in the deep palace all her life. Isn''t she uncomfortable after going out?"


    She is home now, what''s wrong with it?


    "Maybe... I can let my family accompany her more." The imperial doctor suggested.


    Taifu Zhuang thought about the feasibility of this, and sent Zhuang Yuexi and Zhuang Mengdie into the palace overnight.


    The Queen Mother was not so relieved when she saw Zhuang Mengdie, but when she saw Zhuang Yuexi behind Zhuang Mengdie, her expression suddenly stopped.


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s clothes are still her former gorgeous tunic, except that there is a red peony on her left cheek.


    This is the most popular makeup look in Beijing nowadays. Since the first champion parade, the girls in Beijing began to put cinnabar on their faces. Zhuang Yuexi didn''t like this rustic makeup at first, but the queen mother touched it that day. He looked at her left cheek and said what was missing.


    She guessed, is the current cinnabar makeup missing?


    So she painted it herself.


    It looks good, but I really like it too.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang Yuexi waved to Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi sat down beside the Queen Mother obediently, and she could feel that the Queen Mother¡¯s attitude towards her was different from before when she came back. She was not a coquettish since she was a child. Don¡¯t look at her as good as she is, but at home. Is the straw bag sister the most favored.


    Even the eldest brother and younger sister went to Jiangnan with the straw bag Zhuang Mengdie.


    "What did you have for dinner?" The Queen Mother asked her, holding her hand.


    Zhuang Yuexi was flattered and said: "I had some grain porridge for dinner."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "That won''t work, it''s too little. You are a long body age, so you should eat more. Come, pass the meal!"


    The people in the palace are very happy, but Mrs. Zhuang still has a way to send the two young ladies into the palace, and the queen mother immediately has an appetite.


    A table of dazzling dishes was presented.


    The queen mother Zhuang did not let the palace attendants, but personally put a bowl full of dishes for Zhuang Yuexi: "You eat more, you are too skinny, and you can''t give birth to a grandchild for the Ai''s family when you look back."


    Zhuang Yuexi blushed: "Queen Mother..."


    She hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet.


    Zhuang Mengdie asked in surprise: "Queen dowager, are you going to point out marriage to your sister?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang frowned and looked at Zhuang Yuexi: "It means marriage? Didn''t you get married?"


    "Huh?" Zhuang Yuexi was startled, "Queen Mother, I don''t have one."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked in a daze.


    Who is that married?


    How about her young grandchildren?


    "Queen Mother, are you okay?" Zhuang Yuexi held the Queen Mother''s hand with concern.


    Queen Mother Zhuang can''t remember anymore, she shook her head: "It''s okay, maybe the family has remembered it wrong. Anyway, you are sixteen this year, and you will be seventeen in six months. It''s time to point you to a family relationship."


    Zhuang Yuexi whispered: "Yuexi doesn''t want to marry, Yuexi wants to stay at home to serve her parents, and she also wants to be with the Queen Mother from time to time."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "You can go back to your natal family if you are married. No one dares to wrong the dealer''s daughter."


    Zhuang Yuexi picked up the chopsticks again and stopped speaking.


    This meal, the Queen Mother still did not eat much. The joy that Zhuang Yuexi brought to the Queen Mother when she entered the palace seemed to fade away when Zhuang Yuexi said that she was not married.


    Zhuang Yuexi didn''t understand what was going on, and the Queen Mother didn''t understand it herself.


    The following day, Queen Mother Zhuang went to court and listened to politics under the curtain.


    The emperor publicly promulgated the imperial decree to enshrine the old sacrificial wine as the Imperial Prison sacrificial wine.


    "Does the mother have objections?" The emperor turned sideways and looked at the queen mother behind the bead curtain.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s thin lips faintly aroused: ¡°I¡¯ve been an old friend of the Ai family. I haven¡¯t seen it for a few years. I miss it very much. The emperor is well-appointed, and the Imperial College will be handed over to Daren Huo.¡±


    Lao Jijiu was holding the slab, kneeling on the Golden Temple, but a dozen steps, but it seemed to be separated by thousands of waters and mountains: "Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor! The queen mother, thousands of years, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang smiled lightly: "The Aijia also has a decree to announce."


    coming.


    The emperor squeezed his fingers.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang did not hesitate and said: "The position of General Marshal of the Soldiers and Horses in the world has not been established. After discussing with the ministers, I feel that it is more appropriate to establish a general. The soldier in the belly has a strategy of extinction and a plan for the country. He is loyal to your majesty, and can be regarded as the marshal of the world soldier of our Zhaoguo. What is your majesty''s intention?"


    The General Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses, isn''t this going to surpass Xuanpinghou?


    The Queen Mother did not object to the establishment of Guozijian Jijiu, which gave him enough face. If he rejects the Queen Mother¡¯s decree at this time, the Queen Mother will have a way to prevent the old Jijiu from taking office.


    There was a delicate balance between them, but the queen mother was too loud this time!


    Marshal of Soldiers and Horses? Why didn''t she just abolish him and become the emperor herself!


    Queen Mother: "If your Majesty has any opinions, you can discuss it later."


    The emperor¡¯s nails were pinched into the palm: "I have no objection, the meaning of the queen mother is what I mean."


    After the dynasty was scattered, the emperor returned to the palace with a stern face.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang also returned to Renshou Palace.


    Everyone thought that the Queen Mother had won, but only the Queen Mother knew that she was unhappy.


    As soon as she entered Renshou Palace, the arrogance and arrogance on her face disappeared, and she fell into endless loneliness again.


    Zhuang Mengdie used to be the closest to the Queen Mother. She actually discovered the strangeness of the Queen Mother. After only two days of coming, the Queen Mother was thin.


    She still remembers the scene of the Queen Mother arriving at the dealer with her wounds on a stormy night. At that time, the face of the queen mother was ruddy, but these days, as long as there is no one around, her eyes will lose their luster and luster.


    Such a queen mother makes her feel very distressed.


    But said that after the emperor returned to the Huaqing Palace in anger, he was shut in the sleeping hall and sulked.


    Anyone who has heard of the imperial court dared not come forward to touch the emperor''s mold, but someone did not hear the imperial court¡¯s **** wind.


    Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu has been trying to fulfill his promises to his young classmates these days, but the prince¡¯s brother and the prince¡¯s concubine¡¯s sister-in-law didn¡¯t have the time to talk to him. He had no choice but to ask his father and the emperor to be in front of him.


    "Father, Father, Xiao Qi missed you!"


    One of the great ways to sell cuteness in small headroom, don''t say anything, just say something sweet!


    The emperor really looked slightly awkward, looked at his chubby little son, and asked: "Why are you here? Don''t you need to go to class today?"


    "The Imperial College is on holiday today!" Qin Chuyu sat down beside his father.


    He was still young, and the emperor didn''t restrain him too much, but he was not like this before. It was when Xiao Jingkong got along with his family like this that he painted a gourd.


    Except for the eldest prince, no son has been so intimate with the emperor, just like a pair of ordinary folk father and son.


    Qin Chuyu hugged his father''s hand: "Father, can I ask you something?"


    Emperor: "Say."


    Qin Chuyu: "Can I bring my classmates to play in the palace?"


    The emperor would normally not allow such trivial matters, but today he was really angry in front of his mother. He said: "Your grandmother has returned to the palace. You also know that her old man is afraid of noise and is not happy to make noise in the palace, just in case. You little ones collided with her, and the emperor father can''t bear it for you."


    Qin Chuyu softly said: "Oh, my father, you can even afford it. What can''t you afford if we cause trouble?"


    This flattering!


    The emperor was angry and funny and said: "You know that you will all get into trouble when you return."


    Qin Chuyu hugged his arm and acted like a baby: "Please father, Xiao Qi loves you!"


    The emperor got goosebumps!


    You are eight years old, do you really think you are four!


    The emperor couldn¡¯t agree. At this moment, the Queen Mother should not be allowed to hold any handle.


    Qin Chuyu didn''t understand these intrigues, he only knew that he had promised his little partner, and he had to do it.


    He entangled the emperor and grew behind the emperor like a tail. The emperor went to the imperial study room, he also went to the imperial study room, the emperor went to the imperial garden, he also went to the imperial garden, and finally the emperor entered the hut.


    Qin Chuyu followed up round and round.


    Emperor: "..."


    The emperor made up his mind, basically can¡¯t be changed, Qin Chuyu tried his best without letting his father let go.


    "Go back, get up early for school tomorrow."


    Qin Chuyu walked forward listlessly. At this moment, he happened to be beside the Taiye Pool. He didn''t pay attention, and the soles of his feet slipped and fell into the pool.


    The emperor hurriedly grabbed him, but Qin Chuyu hugged his head and squatted, but the emperor threw out from his head because of a plop, and plunged into the water with a plop.


    Qin Chuyu: "..."


    Emperor: "..."


    This cheating son!


    Duke Wei was shocked: "Your Majesty--"


    Although the emperor was quickly rescued, he choked a lot of water and was frightened. He started to experience discomfort at night, first with high fever, night sweats, and continuous coughing, followed by dizziness, nausea, and retching.


    Wei Gonggong went to call for Yu-Doctor Liang, but was told that Yu-Doctor Liang was out of the city.


    "Zhang, Zhang Yuyi!" the emperor said with difficulty.


    Wei Gonggong sent someone to Zhang''s house, but the doctor Zhang was not at home.


    All this seems too coincidental!


    Wei Gong just said: "Your Majesty, how about... go and call for Yu Doctor Li?"


    The emperor said with a pale face: "Doctor Li is a queen mother, do you think I will put myself in his hands at ease?"


    Gong-gong Wei was worried: "Well, what can we do? How about Yuyi Chen and..."


    "Don''t look for an imperial doctor." The emperor''s eyes were cold, "You go to the Miaoshoutang, please come over, remember not to be too public, you go personally."


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    I don¡¯t know whether the little genius doctor is in the hospital or not.


    Weigong stallion kept going out of the palace and headed to Miaoshoutang.


    Miaoshoutang is closed, but there is a doctor on duty in Miaoshoutang, and the emergency room can ring the bell outside at night.


    Duke Wei rang the bell.


    Doctor Song opened the door. Doctor Song yawned and asked, "Where are you uncomfortable?"


    Gonggong Wei hurriedly said: "It''s not that I am sick, but my family...Master! Is Miss Gu here?"


    Doctor Song had met Grandpa Wei and knew that he was a servant of an official, and their master and servant seemed to know Gu Jiao.


    Doctor Song said: "Miss Gu is resting, I''ll go to the doctor with you."


    "No, you have to take care of the girl!" Wei Gonggong insisted.


    Doctor Song explained: "Ms. Gu was injured. She can''t go to the doctor even in the middle of the night..."


    "What happened?"


    is Xiao Liulang''s voice.


    Doctor Song looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "The master of his family is sick, and I want to invite girl Gu for a visit."


    When Grandpa Wei saw Xiao Liulang, his expression was like a meal: "Xiao, Xiao Zhuangyuan? Why are you here?"


    Doctor Song was surprised that the other party actually knew Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, but he didn''t know that they were a husband and wife. He said, "He is Miss Gu''s father-in-law!"


    Duke Wei was stunned.


    Xiao and Xiao Zhuangyuan are actually Miss Gu¡¯s father-in-law? Miss Gu''s mate is Xiao Liulang, the new champion?


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Wei Gonggong and said, "I know, I''ll go talk to her."


    Duke Wei''s consciousness returned to the cage, and he couldn''t think about the relationship between the two, and bowed and thanked: "Thank you! Thank you Xiao Zhuangyuan!"


    The movement outside woke Gu Jiao early, and she had already opened her eyes when Xiao Liulang entered the house.


    "Are you going to visit?" she asked.


    Xiao Liulang paused and said, "The emperor is sick."


    The emperor should seek an imperial doctor when he is ill. This is a truth that everyone understands. If you don¡¯t seek it, then you have to go to the point where Gu Jiao cannot.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Gu Jiao nodded.


    This is to get involved in right and wrong.


    The emperor could not find a trusted doctor, so there was only one possibility-the queen mother wanted to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Xiao Liulang''s thoughts turned, but did not stop her decision, just asked: "Your injury..."


    "It''s just a skin injury, it''s okay long ago." It''s okay, at least in her opinion.


    Xiao Liulang took her outer shirt over: "I will go with you."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270: Reunion (two more in one)

    Chapter 270 Reunion (two more in one)


    The two took Wei Gonggong¡¯s carriage to the imperial palace.


    Duke Wei is the general manager of the Huaqing Palace after all, and no one at the gate of the palace dared to stop checking his carriage, and the group entered the palace smoothly.


    Huaqing Palace does not belong to the harem in a strict sense. Foreign men can enter it, but the emperor has not summoned him.


    However, when he went to pass the message, the emperor had almost lost consciousness. His condition was very bad, his face was swollen, and his breathing was difficult.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Wei Gonggong couldn''t care about so much, so he hurriedly went out and invited Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang in.


    This is Xiao Liulang''s first crowd to watch Gu Jiao rescue the patient. The scene of Gu Chenglin''s operation in Bishui Hutong was too bloody. Gu Jiao closed the door and did not allow Xiao Liulang to come in.


    Gu Jiao took the medicine kit and came to the bright yellow dragon bed, her expression calm and unhurried: "Turn on the lamp."


    "Quick! Hand the lamp!" Wei Gonggong hurriedly ordered.


    All the candles were lit, the oil lamps were turned to the brightest, and the dim bedroom was suddenly lit up.


    Gu Jiao dressed in blue clothes, she was slender, standing in the vast open hall, small as a chestnut, but exuding dazzling brilliance and aura.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her steadily. This was a serious look he had never seen before. It was a bit strange, and some made it hard to remove his eyes.


    "Xiao Zhuangyuan, I''m sorry." Wei Gonggong smiled wryly at Xiao Liulang, he was going to undress his majesty, and no more people could watch.


    He asked the palace man to put on a screen, blocking the bright yellow dragon bed, Xiao Liulang could only vaguely see the figure projected on the screen.


    "Your Majesty is okay?" Grandpa Wei said worriedly, "It''s been fine just now, why is it suddenly so serious? Isn''t it just a few salivas?"


    This is dry drowning, which is a type of drowning. It is often just a few sips of water. After going ashore, it is no different from ordinary people. After returning home, you will experience breathing difficulties, cyanosis of the lips, lethargy, coma, suffocation, and even drowning.


    This condition frequently occurs in young children and people who are weak and weak. It also happens occasionally in people who are physically strong. The main reason is that there is not much water in the lungs, which does not affect the gas exchange of the alveoli, but there is spasm of the larynx and glottis. , Brain hypoxia.


    Gu Jiao stepped on the dragon bed, untied her majesty¡¯s bedclothes, knelt beside her, cleaned up the residue in the emperor¡¯s mouth and nose, and performed chest heart compressions for the emperor.


    After finishing this, she opened the small medicine box and found that there was an extra bottle of portable pure oxygen in it.


    ßí, there are more and more things besides drugs.


    Gu Jiao put on the oxygen mask for the emperor.


    Approximately it was more comfortable, and it didn''t take long for the emperor to slowly open his eyes, and his blurred vision became clear a little bit.


    Seeing that it was Gu Jiao''s moment, the emperor''s heart fell back to the real point.


    He opened his mouth: "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Jiao helped his oxygen mask: "Don''t talk, take oxygen well."


    He was severely deprived of oxygen, and he did not know whether he had caused cerebral edema. He lacked the precise detection of equipment and could only be judged by observation.


    You have to observe for one night, and then determine whether you are in danger tomorrow morning.


    When the emperor heard the words, he could only nod his head slightly.


    Grandpa Wei stepped forward, watching the emperor opened his eyes, and could not help wiping his bitter tears: "Your Majesty, you can scare the servant to death!"


    It was also forgotten that your Majesty promptly invited Miss Gu to come over, otherwise the doctor would be helpless in such a serious situation.


    The emperor quickly fell asleep.


    Grandpa Wei intends to invite Gu Jiao to go to the side hall to rest. He just needs to guard it, and suddenly he doesn''t know how to call her when he reaches his lips.


    When I first met her, I thought she was unmarried, and she had a habit of calling girls one by one. It was mainly called the same by the people in the second house and the hospital.


    The second owner called this because he felt that the couple was not a real husband and wife, and the people in the medical clinic called it this way because their owner called it that way.


    In short, everyone is now called Miss Gu. Even if she knows that she has an acquaintance, it seems that these three characters have become a kind of identity for her.


    The screen was removed, and Gu Jiao returned to Xiao Liulang and sat down.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the thin sweat oozing from her forehead, took out the veil and handed it over.


    He originally intended to hand it to Gu Jiao to wipe it himself, but I don¡¯t know if he handed it too high, and made Gu Jiao misunderstand that he was going to wipe it himself.


    Gu Jiao handed her little forehead forward across the small tea table in the middle.


    Xiao Liulang gave a look and squeezed the veil.


    In the end, he did not withdraw his hand, and gently wiped her forehead.


    Duke Wei prepared a wing room for the two of them, and asked them to go to the wing to rest.


    "I don''t need it, you go and rest." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang paused: "I don''t need it either."


    Gu Jiao guarded the patient all night.


    Xiao Liulang guarded her all night.


    The palace is deep and deep, the silhouette of the cold window, the branches of the cloud and the moon depend on each other, and the night is quiet.


    Early in the morning, the Empress Dowager Zhuang went to court to continue her great career of listening to politics. Among the hundreds of civil and military officials except for Xuan Pinghou, who loves to sleep, basically all arrived, including the newly appointed Guozijian Jijiu and the General Marshal of the World War and Horse.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sits behind the curtain of Xuanzhu beads, luxurious and graceful.


    The early hours gradually passed, but the emperor still did not show up, and the ministers gradually began to whisper.


    "Why hasn''t your majesty come yet?"


    "Did you forget the time? Or did the dragon body violate the peace?"


    will never be lingering in the harem. Since then, the king will not come back early. After all, everyone knows that his Majesty has become obsessed with the pill recently, and he has to clear his heart for two years.


    Or was it **** off by the Queen Mother?


    It¡¯s not surprising to think about it, the first day Empress Dowager Zhuang returned to court, she canonized the Grand Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses, and forcibly took away the military power that should have belonged to Xuanping Hou.


    But the more the emperor was, the more the courtiers would feel the power of the Queen Mother, and unconsciously surrender to the feet of the Queen Mother.


    Just as the courtier¡¯s mood was complicated and he turned thousands of times, the voice of Duke Wei sounded outside the Jinluan Temple: "The emperor is here--"


    Hundred civil and military officials knelt down on both sides holding the slabs.


    The emperor walked across the center of the hall with head high, came to the steps, stood in front of the dragon chair, and the Queen Mother Zhuang, who was behind the bead curtain, arched her hands: "Mother, the son is late. Don''t blame the mother."


    The old **** of Empress Dowager Zhuang glanced at him, and a touch of astonishment crossed her eyes: "It''s good if the emperor is here."


    The emperor smiled: "The queen seems to be disappointed?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang raised her chin, and said indifferently: "The emperor is too worried. The emperor will be disappointed if he doesn''t come to mourn the house. Since the dragon is intact, the emperor will start the early dynasty."


    The emperor gave a cold smile, turned around and sat on the dragon chair, the emperor''s coercion, and the megatron: "Early Dynasty!"


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao had a simple breakfast at Huaqing Palace and got up to leave the palace.


    Xiao Liulang took her small medicine box and took it in his hand. The small box was obviously not heavy. I really don¡¯t know how to get so many medicines inside.


    The two passed by Jinluan Temple.


    The carriage stopped near the Jinluan Temple, and Duke Wei personally took them back.


    There was nothing important in the morning of the morning, and the morning was soon dismissed.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang came out of the Jinluan Temple and sat on her own Fenghu. Her Fenghu was carried by eight great masters. There were curtains around her. Outsiders could vaguely see a charming figure, but it was not very real.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang head east, and the Queen Mother Zhuang heads west, all on a central axis.


    After turning the corner to the harem, she didn¡¯t know if she had sensed something. Empress Dowager Zhuang suddenly raised her hand. The female officer kneeling beside her hurriedly said, "Stop the sedan chair."


    Step to stop.


    The female officer asked: "Queen Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang paused slightly, and looked behind Buhu, but before she took a look, Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s voice came from the front: "Auntie!"


    Queen mother Zhuang was slightly startled by the aunt''s call, she stopped turning back and let the curtain open.


    She looked at Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi today is wearing a plain, narrow-sleeved Tsing Yi long skirt, which is also a popular style in Beijing nowadays. She is puzzled that the capital has always been beautiful with wide-sleeved and gorgeous skirts.


    The bigger the daughter of a big family, the more generous the sleeves are. Only poor girls wear narrow sleeves. After all, it is easier to work.


    The last time she saw that the queen mother liked fashionable cinnabar makeup, she wondered if the queen mother would also like fashionable skirts, but she was right.


    The queen mother likes it very much.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes became gentle, and she said to her: "Come up."


    Zhuang Yuexi was overjoyed.


    She is Feng Hu who can sit on the Queen Mother?


    Feng Hu, the queen mother, has never even sat on the princess.


    Zhuang Yuexi sat down flattered!


    Fenghu¡¯s ground is covered with a soft blanket, which is said to be made of fine snow fox fur, as if stepping on the clouds, it really has a sense of supreme glory.


    This can be compared to horse-drawn carriages and sedan chairs. Zhuang Yuexi sits next to the Queen Mother. From this height, I feel that the scenery of the palace is different.


    Zhuang Mengdie was still asleep, and she perfectly missed the opportunity to ride Fenghu.


    After arriving at Renshou Palace, Queen Mother Zhuang asked people to open the warehouse and took out the good things in it one by one. She calmly chose a few items to give to Zhuang Yuexi, including the East China Sea Night Pearl, Xisha Purple Smoke Pot, Eastern Jin Xuan Iron Dagger, The ancient sword of the former dynasty, the armor of the former warlord...


    The first two things are fair enough, why does it feel a bit wrong in the back?


    What kind of dagger, ancient sword and armor, is it something for the girl¡¯s house?


    A talented woman like her actually prefers famous calligraphy and painting.


    However, since the queen mother sent her off, she is still very happy.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang has been sending it all the time, and even the jade beads and gold brave even the knives for carpentry were taken out, Zhuang Yuexi was confused.


    These are like things for children to play...


    "Will it be too much?" She asked, calmly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "For Jiaojiao, not many."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Queen Mother herself was stunned, "What did the Aijia just say?"


    Zhuang Yuexi was stunned, and said: "It''s nothing, you said to me, not much." The queen mother is also true, why even her name is wrong? She has a baby name, Yueyue.


    -


    Gu Jiao returned to the courtyard of the hospital, Xiao Liulang immediately changed her dressing.


    She was lying on the soft bed, Xiao Liulang gently lifted her clothes, this time she really didn''t have any thoughts, because she was really hurt too badly, and rescued the emperor to get wounds and several scabs. They were all torn apart, blood water penetrated the gauze, and when it dried, it stuck together with the gauze.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath, settled, and said to her: "It may be a little bit painful, please bear with me."


    The person on the bed did not move.


    Xiao Liulang leaned over and saw that she was already asleep, her eyes were slightly closed, her long eyelashes cast a thin shadow on her cheeks, and the tip of her nose was slightly sweaty. She should have been suffering from pain in her sleep.


    It turned out that it didn¡¯t hurt, but it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Is it because there was a time when it hurt more?


    Xiao Liulang frowned and changed her dressing lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bishui Hutong, the family was sitting together for dinner, no Gu Jiao, no Xiao Liulang, and no aunt who always asked them what they did today.


    The food is not fragrant anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth day of May, the results of the Korean examination came out. Du Ruohan was on the list, ranking seventh, Feng Lin and Lin Chengye ranked 80 and 79 respectively, and the total number of admissions was 80.


    Among the Jinshi participating in the Korean Examination, there were 72 second-class Jinshi, and the rest were all three-class Jinshi.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye are both top three with the same Jinshi, it is very difficult for them to defeat many colleagues in the Korean examination.


    So even though it was the tail of the crane, Feng Lin cried with excitement.


    He has seen too many people who are left behind after the exam. Everyone starts from home together, but every time they take the exam, they can be left behind. Even no one can go to the end, or they can only go alone. To the end.


    It is rare that all of them stayed in the capital. This is really a blessing from heaven!


    From today, they will all be the custody of the imperial court!


    Shu Jishi is not an official in the formal sense. If you insist on giving a name, it is the reserve official of the imperial court. They will study in the imperial hall of the Imperial Academy for three years. After three years, they will be dismissed. Those with excellent grades will Become a real Hanlin.


    At that time, the exam was not a high chance of getting two hundred and eighty. Only three people were admitted in previous schools, and the rest were sent to local officials or teaching based on their grades and performance on weekdays.


    Although the exam is cruel, but fortunately, there are still three years.


    Xiao Liulang was not too surprised by this result. Feng Lin and Lin Chengye were hard-working people, and got a lot of advice from the old sacrificial wine. The first Confucian in this dynasty personally both of them, they can''t justify that they won''t pass the exam.


    On May 11th, Xiao Liulang went to the Imperial Academy to report, along with the report of Wang Yanjun Wang and Tanhua Ning Zhiyuan.


    According to the laws and traditions of the Zhao Kingdom, the top scholars in the previous new disciplines were all awarded the post of editor of the Imperial Academy, from the sixth rank. The main responsibilities of the imperial academy''s compiling are to compile the records, record the words and deeds of the emperor, give lectures on the history, and draft the manuscripts about the ceremony.


    The second place and Tanhua were awarded the post of editor and editor of the Hanlin Academy, and they are the seventh grade. The editors and editors of the Imperial Academy are mainly responsible for the drafting of government officials, the compilation of historical books, and the lectures on economic feasts.


    They are newcomers to compile and edit. These important matters are temporarily out of their turn to be done by a few novices. Their current main responsibility is still to study. In addition to continuing to study the original scriptures, they must also be familiar with the law and the court. Government affairs, regulations, agriculture, arithmetic, history, astronomy, etc.


    It can be said that they need to learn more and more complicated than during the imperial examination.


    Non-jinshi will not enter the Hanlin, and the non-hanlin will not enter the cabinet, but is the cabinet so easy to enter? People who thought that they would sit back and relax after being admitted to Sanding A can only be said to be too naive.


    They have an exam every three months, and there is an annual exam at the end of the year. If they fail the annual exam once, they will be given a warning. If they fail twice, they will be downgraded.


    Anjun Wang¡¯s injuries healed, and he returned to Yushu Linfeng.


    Although he is a regular seventh-grade editor, the office he was assigned to is larger and more spacious than Xiao Liulang''s.


    This is not surprising, after all, the cabinet is Taifu Zhuang¡¯s territory, and the Hanlin Academy is also mostly in the hands of Taifu Zhuang.


    The office assigned by Ning Zhiyuan is also better than Xiao Liulang''s, which is somewhat intriguing.


    "No, you..." Ning Zhiyuan helped Xiao Liulang move things. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he smelled an unspeakable smell. He whispered, "Why is your office near the stable?"


    Winter is okay, it¡¯s hot, it smells... well, don¡¯t be too ecstasy!


    Ning Zhiyuan continued to whisper: "You still said you want to wear small shoes for me. I think you were worn by others. I heard about the dealer. The queen mother is back, otherwise they dare not do so blatantly. , You must bear it first, and when the storm has passed, your Majesty may find a chance to make room for you."


    Xiao Liulang had expected that he would return to the capital, and that there would not be a broad road waiting for him, he said indifferently: "Don''t come to me all the time."


    "Do you think I want to come?" Ning Zhiyuan whispered, "They asked me to see you joke. I will laugh a few times when I look back. Don''t take it to your heart."


    Ning Zhiyuan was well versed in the way of being an official, and was drawn into the camp on the first day. Before he could not protect himself, he could only pretend to join the enemy.


    In fact, he was facing his Majesty in his heart, and he was also willing to become friends with Xiao Liulang.


    "Things are put down, I''m leaving." Ning Zhiyuan gently put a stack of books on Xiao Liulang''s desk, walked to the door, hesitated and folded back, picked up a few books, "I''m sorry, brother ."


    After he said, he threw the book on the ground with a loud noise.


    then picked it up for him, patted it, quickly wiped it off with his sleeves, put it away, and fled out.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head mockingly.


    Isolation is only the first step.


    There is also Ning Zhiyuan who is sending charcoal in the snow, which is not as bad as expected.


    Recently, there have been several major events in the capital. The most noticeable thing is that the Queen Mother Zhuang who has been recuperating for more than a year returned to the palace in a high-profile manner. Once back in the palace, the heavens have changed. The empress dowager wanted to build a mansion in a place surrounded by mountains and rivers in the capital.


    Since the Queen Mother Zhuang returned to the palace, the people in the capital talked about her regardless of their disgust and spurned her.


    "Is the queen mother going to build a palace for herself again? Isn''t it enough for her to have three summer palaces? Still toss?"


    "It was not built for her. I heard it was for her natal niece."


    "Is it a grand niece, not a grand niece?"


    Everyone knows that Empress Dowager Zhuang has no heirs. The little grandson Zhuang Yuheng who loves her eldest brother the most, isn¡¯t she building a prefectural palace for him?


    He is almost the age to talk about my dear, right? It''s time to build a mansion for him.


    "Not King An, but the sister of King An!"


    "Which sister?"


    "Naturally not that straw bag sister! She is the first lady in the female school. My elder brother is a craftsman there. I heard him say that the queen mother ordered it to be made according to the specifications of the princess mansion!"


    Everyone in the teahouse heard this and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Built to the specifications of Princess Mansion, is this to lift the dealer¡¯s daughter to the sky?


    "But then again, this Miss Zhuang is both talented and unparalleled in appearance, and she is indeed worthy of the Queen Mother''s love. After returning from the palace, the Queen Mother took her to the palace to stay. She is really no worse than our royal princess."


    If the royal princess has no affection, it is nothing more than a title. The real uncrowned princess of Zhao Guo is the true uncrowned princess of Zhao Guo, if she has the queen mother to support her.


    For a time, the people were envious of Zhuang Yuexi. Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s popularity is not small, so I can¡¯t even wait for a three-year-old to know it.


    Zhuang Yuexi was also very happy, she did not expect the queen mother to spoil her so much.


    Today, she changed into a red dress and entered the palace, trying to make the Queen Mother shine, but the expression of Queen Mother Zhuang faded.


    "It''s not pretty." The Queen Mother shook her head.


    Zhuang Yuexi was taken aback. This is her most beautiful dress. Both her mother and her servants said she looked better than Tsing Yi.


    But in order to please the queen mother, Zhuang Yuexi still changed back to Tsing Yi.


    The eyebrows of the Queen Mother Zhuang were gentle.


    I don¡¯t know if it is her illusion. The queen mother seems to be looking at her, but she seems to be looking at other people through her.


    This afternoon, it was the day when he entered the palace to give the emperor a follow-up consultation.


    The last time the emperor drowned, although he was forced to go to the court, he fell down as soon as he returned to the Huaqing Palace. Fortunately, Gu Jiao left the medicine. Today, after the medicine was finished, Duke Wei came to the door.


    Xiao Jingkong finished school, came to the hospital to look for her, saw her packing the small medicine box, and asked her: "Jiaojiaojiaojiaojiao, where are you going?"


    "Go to the doctor." Gu Jiao said.


    "Where do you go to visit?"


    "Imperial Palace." Gu Jiao said.


    For Gu Jiao, whether it is a palace or a private house, it is just a workplace for visiting a doctor, so there is nothing to make a fuss about or hide.


    The palace...


    Xiao Jingkong''s big eyes blinked, and he took a step forward and hugged Gu Jiao''s hand with a cute look: "Jiaojiao, can you take me with you? I haven''t been with you for a few days. miss you."


    If the emperor is here, he can hear who his fat son learned from.


    Gu Jiao has no resistance to Xiao Jingkong¡¯s cuteness. In addition, Xiao Jingkong is an obedient child and never causes trouble for Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao thought about taking him with him. Mainly, there is no one at home today.


    Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu went to Hanlin Yuan and Guozijian, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to study art, Yao family and Mother Fang went to the temple again to make a wish.


    Gu Jiao nodded and agreed: "Okay, but you can''t run around."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest: "I promise not to run around!"


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong into the carriage. Seeing Xiaojingkong, Wei Gonggong''s eyelids suddenly jumped. Why did this little ancestor also come?


    "Hello, Duke Wei." Xiao Jingkong said hello politely.


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Okay, okay."


    Nothing should happen, right? In the past, they were all three together, but now His Highness Seven is not in the palace, and the little son of Xu Shangshu''s family is also not there. He and a little baby shouldn''t cause any trouble.


    And how you look at it, this little doll is the best behaved of the three. Any wall sticking or group fight is definitely a bad thing led by His Highness Seven and Young Master Xu!


    Xiao Jingkong was very good along the way, sitting next to Gu Jiao, cute like a porcelain doll, which made Grandpa Wei completely relieved.


    After entering the Huaqing Palace, Grandpa Wei led Gu Jiao to the emperor¡¯s follow-up consultation, leaving the little guy to play in the small garden, bringing him snacks and fruits, and also arranged for a gentle-faced little palace lady to look at him.


    As soon as Grandpa Wei and Gu Jiao left, the little guy went on the hook!


    "Sister-in-law, let''s play hide-and-seek!" he said cutely.


    Then he can''t catch it!


    Niu Hulu¡¤Little Clearance smiled badly and slipped out of the Huaqing Palace.


    He is going to find his aunt!


    The palace is so big, he actually doesn''t know where his aunt lives, but he has inquired from Xiang Xiaoqi that the queen mother lives in the harem, and it''s here after passing through the palace!


    He promised Jiaojiao not to run around, so he really didn¡¯t run, he jumped again and again!


    He jumped into the imperial garden and saw a familiar figure.


    "Huh? Jiaojiao? Are you here too?"


    He jumped over and hugged the opponent''s leg.


    The opponent was shocked and pushed him away!


    Xiao Jingkong fell on the grass. It didn''t hurt, but he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at each other weirdly: "You''re not Jiaojiao! Why do you wear Jiaojiao clothes? Huh? I see. Pass you! You are the sister who gave me candied haws!"


    Zhuang Yuexi heard this, and also recognized the small clearance.


    Isn¡¯t this the little guy she met when she went to Bishui Hutong to look for Gu Jiao?


    She was pecked at the neck by the little guy¡¯s Costin, and it hurt for many days.


    and many more.


    What did he call her just now?


    Jiaojiao?


    Zhuang Yuexi''s mind suddenly flashed Gu Jiao''s appearance-dressed in Tsing Yi, a red birthmark on her left face...


    Zhuang Yuexi''s face changed suddenly.


    "Miss Zhuang, Miss Zhuang!"


    A court lady came over with a basket, "The basket and scissors you want."


    This court lady was sent by the queen mother to serve her, and she just went to get her picking tools, otherwise she would not be alone.


    An absurd guess flashed in Zhuang Yuexi''s mind. She felt that this guess was impossible, but combined with the various abnormalities of the queen mother after returning to the palace, and the coarse clothes she wore when she appeared that night, she shuddered.


    She didn''t take the basket in the hands of the maid, but backed up a few steps abruptly, looked at the little guy in front of her in horror, her lips trembled, turned and walked away!


    Small headroom scratching his head.


    What is this?


    Zhuang Yuexi stumbled and returned to Renshou Palace in despair.


    The maid chased after her with a basket: "Miss Zhuang, are you okay with Miss Zhuang? Is something uncomfortable? Or is it scared by something?"


    Although ??The Royal Garden is taken care of by artisans, it is not impossible for insects and rats to appear in May.


    "It won''t... won''t..." Zhuang Yuexi muttered startledly.


    She is the one who suffers from the empress dowager. She will not be a lowly-served doctor girl. She is the queen mother¡¯s niece. What is that doctor girl? It''s not worthy to give her shoes!


    Huaqing Palace.


    After returning to the emperor, Gu Jiao took off his stethoscope and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s body is healthy, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    "That..." The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he stopped talking.


    Gu Jiao said: "Hua Liu disease is also healed. You must continue to review within two years. Sexual **** is okay."


    Good, the vest really fell out, and there is nothing to love.


    The emperor cleared his throat: "Ah, I don¡¯t have to..."


    Good, I''m so happy to spoil the harem!


    Who is not a normal man anymore?


    Gu Jiao packed her things and prepared to leave, only to find the little palace lady looking for her outside.


    and the small headroom is gone.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The little maid said: "The slave and the girl''s brother are hide-and-seek."


    You are being tricked, little girl.


    Gu Jiao glanced at it and knew that Xiao Jingkong would not hide here. What kind of stove and rice jar seemed to be a place for him to hide.


    The little guy has slipped away.


    Gu Jiao didn''t mention Xiao Jingkong''s aunt''s identity, so she didn''t guess that he was looking for her aunt for a while.


    However, the little guy hopped around, leaving a lot of traces in the grass.


    In line with the principle of resolutely not running, Xiao Jingkong jumped out of Renshou Palace like a little rabbit. The reason why he knew that the queen mother lived here was of course that he used his invincible selling cute skills to ask the maid on the road.


    What made him angry is that the two guards outside refused to let him in!


    Xiao Jing said in a loud voice: "You can''t stop me! I want to see my aunt!"


    One of the eunuchs said: "Which palace are you in? This is the queen dowager¡¯s palace, where did you come and go!"


    There are many concubines in the palace, and family members visit the palace from time to time. Among them, there are many children with a small clearance. However, here is the queen dowager¡¯s bedroom. Not to mention a concubine¡¯s relatives, even the Seventh Highness can¡¯t trespass!


    The small headroom was unable to enter in the end, but if the main entrance can''t enter, is the dog hole okay?


    He heard Xiaoqi say that there are many dog ??holes in the palace.


    It¡¯s a coincidence. Auntie also has it here.


    He knelt on the ground and crawled over. As a result, the **** who had just stopped him stood condescendingly behind the dog hole, holding a small whip in his hand.


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Jingkong crawled back silently.


    Today is beautiful and sunny, and never give up!


    Ok, I can¡¯t get in, then I¡¯ll just wait for my aunt to come out!


    Perhaps he was lucky, and the Queen Mother really came out after a nap.


    She sat in Fenghu, planning to go to the imperial garden to relax, Zhuang Yuexi accompany her, sitting in a comfortable and luxurious Fenghu.


    Small clearance, he hilariously climbed up the big tree, stood on the tall tree trunk, and looked at the Feng Huang passing underneath. He squinted his eyes, stretched out his small arm, and slammed himself down!


    Auntie, I¡¯m here! Pick-live-I-


    The Queen Mother was sitting in Fenghushang with her eyes closed, but she suddenly heard a loud bang.


    She shook her body, opened her eyes, frowned and said, "What has hit the ground?"


    Yes, the small clearance made a mistake in anticipation and missed Feng Hu''s hand. He smashed into the grass where Feng Hu had walked, and didn''t pull himself out for a long time.


    "A child, who is Xu''s relatives?" said an **** outside Feng Hu.


    "Send someone to send him back." The Queen Mother is not interested in other people''s children.


    "Yes!" The **** responded.


    Gu Jiao followed the footsteps of Xiao Jingkong and found the neighborhood. Then she heard the movement and hurriedly walked here, but unexpectedly met the Queen Mother Feng Huang.


    Is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271: Jiaojiao of Aijia (two more in one)

    Chapter 271 Ai Jiao Jiao Jiao (two more in one)


    "Who? Dare to stop the Queen Mother Fengjia! Don''t go away soon!"


    The father-in-law who was serving next to the Queen Mother, whose surname was Qin, he looked at Gu Jiao and said sharply.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t look like a noble person in the palace, but she is not a palace lady. Her clothes are not luxurious, and her temperament is very cold.


    Gu Jiao did not move away. She watched the golden silk swaying Feng Huang about ten steps away, the huge golden phoenix embroidery shining brightly under the light, dazzling.


    Behind the curtains, several figures can be seen faintly. The figure in the middle is dressed in a black embroidered golden phoenix robe, sitting upright, with a compelling momentum, familiar but unfamiliar.


    "Auntie!"


    Xiao Jingkong finally pulled himself out of the ground. He resisted the little pain on his body and jumped towards the queen mother Feng Hu.


    He jumped from behind Fenghu to in front of Fenghu, and suddenly saw Gu Jiao standing in the middle of the path, he said, "Jiaojiao?"


    Jiaojiao?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s heart shook slightly.


    The small clear space was covered with dirt and grass clippings. He jumped over, dropping grass clippings while jumping, and said solemnly: "Jiaojiao, I didn''t run around!"


    Gu Jiao came back to her senses, yes, you didn''t run, you just jumped and jumped.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand to remove the grass clippings from the little guy¡¯s head and body, and took out the kerchief and wiped his face with dirt.


    Duke Qin intended to pull the two ignorant people away, but when he turned his head, he caught a glimpse of the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s expression through the gap between the gauze curtains, and there was no discomfort.


    Not only that, but the queen mother was a little surprised.


    Queen Mother Zhuang doesn¡¯t like children. This is something that all the Sixth House knows. Even King Ning¡¯s two daughters rarely approach Queen Mother Zhuang. But right now, Queen Mother looks at the little girl and the dirty little girl. The bald head didn''t even feel bored at all.


    I can¡¯t even move my eyes a little bit.


    An inexplicable emotion suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, and she herself did not know what was wrong.


    Zhuang Yuexi sat next to the Queen Mother, looking at the face of the Queen Mother, a touch of nervousness passed through her eyes.


    Gu Jiao almost wiped it off, Xiao Jingkong tilted her head, and looked at Feng Hu from above. After thinking for a while, she said, "Auntie?"


    Duke Qin''s expression changed, and he strode forward and said, "Bold! Who is your aunt!"


    Xiao Jingkong waved his hand and said seriously: "She is!"


    Father Qin¡¯s temple jumped suddenly: "That''s the queen mother!"


    "That''s my aunt." Xiao Jingkong looked at Feng Hu and asked in a puzzled way, "Aunt, why did you come here to be the queen mother? Didn''t you go back with us?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was suddenly asked.


    She doesn¡¯t know this child, but why does this child¡¯s words make it difficult for her to answer?


    Also, that strange emotion is getting stronger.


    She is the queen mother, but looking at the two children, her heart suddenly becomes a little confused.


    She opened the curtains, trying to take a closer look at them.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Something has happened!" Wei Gonggong rushed into the Huaqing Palace.


    The emperor glanced at him: "What''s the panic?"


    Grandpa Wei said, "Miss Gu and her brother were stopped by the Queen Mother!"


    "What?" The emperor stood up and walked out in a stride.


    "Queen!"


    As soon as the Queen Mother Zhuang opened the curtains, the emperor arrived out of breath. He stood in front of Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong, and said breathlessly to Queen Mother Zhuang, "These two are the guests of my palace. , If there is a place to collide with the mother''s queen, look forward to the mother''s queen Haihan."


    As soon as he heard that he was the emperor, Queen Mother Zhuang had no interest in seeing it.


    Her eyes cooled down, lowered the curtain, and said calmly: "Since it is the emperor''s person, the emperor will take it away."


    She didn¡¯t intend to punish the two of them, but who would believe it? In everyone''s eyes, she was the ruthless, unscrupulous, and unscrupulous demon queen.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not explain.


    "Respectfully send off the mother," the emperor said.


    "Put your car." The Queen Mother said lightly.


    Feng Hu slowly walked past Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong.


    And just as soon as she passed by, Queen Mother Chuang still couldn''t help but opened the gauze curtain, and saw the thin and tender face in the sun, with delicate eyebrows and porcelain, and a red birthmark on her left face. .


    The girl obviously has no expression, her face is cold.


    However, I don''t know if it is the illusion of the Queen Mother, I always feel that the girl is a little wronged.


    What is she wronged for? I haven''t cured her yet.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang lowered the curtain.


    The whole afternoon afterwards, she was filled with that girl''s face and the grievance that made her worry.


    The relationship between the emperor and the queen dowager was tense. He had long worried that Gu Jiao would be implicated, so he was very cautious. Unexpectedly, he let the queen dowager run into it.


    Be cautious, he asked Grandpa Wei to send people out of the palace himself.


    After leaving the palace, Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong got in the carriage back.


    Xiaojingkong''s mood was a little low: "Jiaojiao, does my aunt want us?"


    Gu Jiao touched his little bald head.


    She doesn¡¯t know either.


    But my aunt seems to really ignore them.


    Xiao Jingkong climbed onto Gu Jiao''s legs and threw herself into Gu Jiao''s arms for comfort.


    Gu Jiao hugged and stroked his small back, Xiao Jingkong fell asleep sadly and aggrievedly.


    The coachman is the third son.


    He waved his whip and the carriage started to move, but just a few steps away, he was stopped by a familiar voice.


    "Hold on!"


    is Zhuang Yuexi.


    She caught up and stopped Gu Jiao''s carriage, forcing the little third son to tighten the reins and stop the carriage.


    The third son thinks this girl is familiar, but can''t remember where she has seen it for a while.


    Zhuang Yuexi ignored him, she walked to the car window and said to Gu Jiao: "Miss Gu, my aunt has something to tell you."


    Auntie, she didn''t call it like this in front of the Queen Mother, but she called out affectionately and affectionately in front of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain lightly.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s eyelashes trembled, and she looked at Gu Jiao coldly and said, "My aunt hopes that today''s things will not happen again, and you don''t come to the palace to look for her again in the future. She is the queen mother, and all these were expedient measures before. Don¡¯t save your thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have."


    Gu Jiao looked straight at Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s scalp was numb by the straight and sharp eyes, but she didn''t show it on her face. She calmed down, took out a purse from her wide sleeves, and threw it to Gu Jiao. Give you!"


    This is the money bag that Gu Jiao personally embroidered for her aunt. Her stitches are not very good-looking, but they are very durable. Aunty keeps carrying small coins on her body.


    The day my aunt left, she didn''t take anything from Bishui Hutong, only a simple dress and this small purse that hadn''t left her.


    This is the only thought that Gu Jiao left with her aunt.


    Now, my aunt has returned it back.


    Gu Jiao stroked the folds on the purse, without saying anything, silently lowering the curtain.


    Looking at Gu Jiao''s abandoned appearance, Zhuang Yuexi''s heart was filled with unspeakable pleasure. There are also people who blocked her in the alley and threatened her that she would not be able to pay the price.


    My brother is hers, and so is my aunt!


    Zhuang Yuexi returned to Renshou Palace.


    The queen mother Zhuang is sorting out her coarse cloth clothes. She is already a queen mother. This kind of folk clothes is not on the table, it should have been thrown away long ago.


    But she didn''t throw it away, and brought it back to the palace, using a box to dress it up.


    Today she turned over her clothes and spread them on the large and luxurious bed, digging her pockets over and over, as if looking for something.


    The little palace lady asked: "Queen Mother, what are you looking for?"


    "The family is looking for..." Empress Dowager Zhuang was stunned.


    Yeah, what is she looking for?


    Is there something important that I feel is missing?


    What is ???


    Zhuang Yuexi walked into the room with a flash of eyes: "Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother asked: "Did you see anything else when you sent the clothes?"


    The Queen Mother stayed at the dealer for one night, and the clothes were washed by the dealer''s servants, and they were delivered by Zhuang Yuexi himself.


    Zhuang Yuexi looked down: "No, only this set of clothes."


    This night, Queen Mother Zhuang couldn''t sleep well. As long as she closed her eyes, it was the little aggrieved girl''s eyes. She tossed over the middle of the night, finally fell asleep, but dreamed of the little monk again.


    The little monk was crying and asked her: "Auntie, why are you here to be the queen mother? Aren''t you going back with us?"


    Are you not going back with us?


    You are our aunt...


    The next morning, through the thick curtain of beads, the courtiers all felt the aura of the Queen Mother, don''t mess with the old lady or punish your whole family. The courtiers were all chilling, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    After the dynasty was scattered, the Queen Mother called Zhuang Taifu aside.


    On the corridor outside the hall, Mr. Zhuang Taifu gave a salute to the Empress Dowager: "Queen Dowager."


    Queen Mother: "The Aijia has something to ask you."


    Taifu Zhuang: "Please speak to the Queen Mother."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "Who was she with during the more than a year when the Aijia disappeared?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang was surprised: "Why did the Queen Mother suddenly ask about this?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said calmly: "You only need to answer the words of Ai Jia."


    "Yes." Taifu Zhuang arched his hands and said, "After the queen mother fled from Mafengshan, she lived among the people and moved to a small village. Her Majesty found her and put her under house arrest temporarily."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang impatiently said: "The Aijia is asking, who are they?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang said sternly: "Xiao Liulang, the champion of the new division."


    "Xiao, Liu, Lang?" Empress Dowager Zhuang frowned. The name was so familiar, she just couldn''t remember where she had heard it. However, if she had lived in his house, it seemed to make sense.


    Taifu Zhuang continued: "Xiao Liulang is your Majesty''s person. He has been in contact with His Majesty since he was in the village. After that, he went to Beijing to rush for the exam. On the surface, he was trying to rush the exam, but in fact it was to cover the eyes of others and bring the Queen Mother into the capital. Heng''er was actually early. I discovered the Queen Mother¡¯s whereabouts in the county seat, and I came to meet the Queen Mother, but unfortunately the Queen Mother didn¡¯t know Heng''er at that time, and she injured Heng''er. Heng''er cast a rat avoidance device and didn¡¯t dare to come forward, so I had to return to Beijing to discuss Countermeasures. I had to contact my subordinates and force His Majesty to reopen the Imperial College. As soon as Xiao Liulang wants to enter Beijing, he will not leave the Queen Mother in the country."


    In fact, the situation at that time was far from the case. It was obviously that they were using Xiao Liulang, but Taifu Zhuang combined everything and thought about it afterwards, and felt that Xiao Liulang had planned for a long time.


    If Mrs. Zhuang lied and lied to the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother might have seen the flaw, but he really felt so.


    The Queen Mother retracted the gaze that fell on his face: "There are many people in the family, don''t anyone doubt it?"


    Mrs. Zhuang said: "Xiao Liulang was originally a poor boy from other places. He declared that the queen mother was his aunt, and no relatives came to him at home, so no one doubted anything. The queen mother suddenly asked them... Is it because they came to find the Queen Mother?"


    For what happened in the palace yesterday, Zhuang Yuexi had already sent a letter to Mrs. Zhuang. Of course, she didn''t say that she went back to find Gu Jiao, but only talked about the encounter in the Royal Garden.


    Taifu Zhuang said: "They prescribed medicine to the Queen Mother, so that the Queen Mother lost her memory, and took the opportunity to get close to the Queen Mother and capture her heart. The Queen Mother must not be deceived by them."


    That aunt is fake, they can only use her, this knowledge makes Queen Mother Zhuang very uncomfortable.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    Isn¡¯t she supposed to be angry, feel irritated into anger, and ordered to punish the whole family?


    But why is there only sadness in my heart?


    The weather is fine and the sky is clear.


    Gu Houye hasn¡¯t been to Bishui Hutong for some days. Today, he is going to supervise the mansion built for the Queen Mother. He passed by Bishui Hutong. He decided to visit the Yao family.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the yard, he ran into Gu Jiao who came back holding Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong fell asleep, lying in Gu Jiao''s arms, teardrops still hanging on her eyelashes.


    Gu Jiao''s expression was three points colder than before.


    Gu Houye hasn¡¯t seen this unfilial girl for a while, it seems that she has grown taller, and her eyebrows are more like Yao''s.


    "Where did you go?" he asked angrily.


    Gu Jiao ignored him and stepped into the yard.


    Master Gu gritted his teeth: "I''m talking to you! Didn''t you hear me?!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him coldly: "You better not mess with me today."


    Master Gu Hou was made a lump in her heart by her cold eyes, and the drawing fell out with a shake of her hand.


    Gu Jiao was not interested in his things, but the things were there, she didn''t want to see them too, and then her steps stopped.


    Master Gu Hou hurriedly picked up the drawing, patted the ashes with his hand, and glared at Gu Jiao and said, "What are you looking at? It''s not a mansion built for you!"


    The words fell, remembering that he was rare to show up in front of this stinky girl, he dusted the drawings again, and said to her, "Do you know what this is? It is the mansion built by the Queen Mother''s Ministry of Life and Engineering for Miss Zhuang."


    "What is this?" Gu Jiao held the sleeping small clear space in one hand, and asked with the other finger at a small dot on the drawing.


    Gu Houye raised his eyebrows and said, "Gujing."


    "what about this?"


    "The crabapple tree should be tall, with a straw mat tied to the tree body. It is said to be the kind that can hold a child."


    "Why do you want a kid?"


    "How do I know? You can ask the queen mother if you have the ability!"


    It is rare for him to incarnate Gu Yanzhao once, his tone can be arrogant! But when he finished speaking, he subconsciously raised his hand and hugged his head!


    As a result, Gu Jiao didn''t beat him.


    just...it was unexpected.


    Gu Jiao continued to ask curiously: "What is this again?"


    Today about Mo is the longest conversation since the father and daughter met, and they have said so many words, this girl hasn''t started beating him!


    Is this girl finally becoming filial? Life is so proud!


    "This is bamboo, this is the dog house, this is the chicken coop, here is the bird cage, this is the vegetable plot, this is the east house, this is the west house..."


    Grandpa Gu Hou said with frowning eyebrows, but as he said, he noticed something wrong.


    He looked at the drawings, and then at the yard in front of him.


    What is ?? doing?


    Isn¡¯t this the house?


    Gu Jiao can also see it.


    She took out the purse in her arms and looked at it for a long time.


    I don¡¯t want you anymore. She wants to hear her aunt say this.


    The next day, Gu Jiao took the opportunity of giving the emperor a follow-up visit to the palace again. This time it was her turn to play and disappeared. She went to the Gongfang room and disappeared.


    The palace has guards, but it is not too difficult for her to avoid.


    She came to the Royal Garden.


    Perhaps the weather is good, maybe the Queen Mother is unwilling to stay in Renshou Palace. In short, she often sits alone in the garden in a daze recently.


    When Gu Jiao came over, she was in a daze facing a potted plant of Xifu Begonia.


    "Who?" Duke Qin saw the shadow on the ground at a glance, looked back at Gu Jiao, and said vigilantly, "It''s you again!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang also turned her head when she heard the words.


    Seeing Gu Jiao''s first glance, the Queen Mother Zhuang''s mood unexpectedly jumped, but the next second, thinking of something, her heart cooled again.


    "What are you doing?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m coming to my aunt."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said calmly: "There is no your aunt here."


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said with a little grievance.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. She squeezed her fingers and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t play this kind of trick with Ae¡¯s family. You were not born when Ae¡¯s family smashed a **** road in the harem. These are all of Ae¡¯s family. Play the rest! Will you really be fooled by the mourners!"


    Gu Jiao did not rush to refute, but stretched out her hand and spread her fingers, revealing the money bag in her palm.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang didn''t know what she had lost before, but as soon as she saw the purse, she instantly knew that the thing she had been looking for was it.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes became even colder: "How can the things of the Aijia family be in your hands?"


    Gu Jiao lowered her eyes, especially aggrieved and said obediently: "Someone gave it to me, saying you gave it back to me, saying you don''t want me anymore."


    How could Aijia not want you? You are the Jiaojiao of Ai''s family...


    Suddenly these words flashed in the mind of Queen Mother Zhuang¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272: Restore memory (two changes)

    Chapter 272 Restoring Memory (Two Changes)


    She was stunned.


    She was stunned for a while, moved her mouth in disbelief, but did not make a sound for a long time.


    ...Jiaojiao?


    Does the name that slipped out of her mouth inadvertently belonged to this little girl?


    Why do you treat her...


    "Queen Mother!"


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s voice suddenly appeared, and she saw a small familiar figure standing beside the Queen Mother from a distance, suspicious, and walked over to see that it was really Gu Jiao.


    Her heart clicked.


    Then she saw the small purse in Gu Jiao''s hand, and her face changed abruptly.


    She tried her best to conceal her anxiety, telling herself that the queen mother had forgotten this girl, and now the person she loves is herself, no matter how much this girl tossed, it would be futile.


    The thoughts turned, she calmed down.


    She looked at Gu Jiao, and asked with questioning: "What are you here for? Is the palace a place where you can come and go as you please?"


    Of course not, but since Gu Jiao can come in, at least she has a way out. The people Gu Jiao knows in the palace except the emperor is the queen mother. The queen mother did not give her free access, so she can only be the emperor.


    Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s remarks are undoubtedly reminding the Queen Mother that Gu Jiao is an emperor.


    The expression of Queen Mother Zhuang really got colder again.


    Zhuang Yuexi continued: ¡°I heard that your majesty¡¯s dragon body violated peace, and you are treating your majesty, and I don¡¯t know how the diagnosis is going.¡±


    Who up and down Zhaoguo knew that the Queen Mother and the emperor were mortal enemies. The Queen Mother Zhuang supported the emperor to ascend the throne only to train a puppet emperor, and the emperor would not be willing to be a puppet when his wings were hardened.


    The fight between the two has never stopped.


    The queen mother wanted to take advantage of the emperor¡¯s illness to pinch the emperor to death, but Gu Jiao¡¯s appearance gave the emperor a glimmer of life. Will the Queen Mother Zhuang see Gu Jiao in her heart?


    The words still reverberated in Queen Mother Zhuang''s mind, but it was no longer confused, but cold. This girl approached herself because of the emperor''s instruction, and she let her take the opportunity to walk into her heart because of her loss of memory. .


    She just accidentally caught this girl''s way, and she won''t be anymore.


    "Things are left, you can go." Empress Dowager Zhuang raised her chin and said to the flowers in the Royal Garden.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at Zhuang Yuexi, "So it''s not my aunt who asked me to return it?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang recalled. This girl seemed to say the word "return" from the beginning. She frowned and looked at the wrinkled purse. It was really a...very weird purse. , The thread ends are all left outside.


    Is this girl... made it for her personally?


    "It is clear that you stole the Queen Mother''s things yourself, and you came here to talk to yourself!" Zhuang Yuexi squeezed her fingers, turned her head and said to the Queen Mother, "The queen mother must have accidentally fallen on the road just now and was picked up by this girl. Arrived."


    Gu Jiao looked at Zhuang Yuexi: "You gave it to me."


    Zhuang Yuexi denies: "I don''t!" She turned to face the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, don''t listen to her instigate!"


    "Enough!" The Queen Mother interrupted Zhuang Yuexi. Zhuang Yuexi was too noisy today, which made her a little irritable.


    In fact, today Gu Jiao said much more than Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s, but what the Queen Mother didn¡¯t realize was that she only thought Zhuang Yuexi was very noisy.


    Gu Jiao grievedly looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang: "Do you really want me to go? Then you tell me in person, you don''t want me anymore."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    She couldn''t say it. Thinking of saying to this girl that I don''t want you anymore, her throat was like a huge stone.


    "It''s boring." The Queen Mother stood up coldly, and left the Royal Garden with her sleeves.


    Gu Jiao touched the purse in her hand.


    After the Queen Mother was gone, Zhuang Yuexi said coldly: "Don''t be boring anymore! What your family has done to my aunt, you know in your heart! Auntie is kind to my aunt and she is kind to you. Don''t care about it, but don''t push your nose! Do you really think your aunt loves you? She just treats you as me! I am her real grand niece!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiaoman replied carelessly, without taking Zhuang Yuexi''s words to heart.


    This woman has no truth in her mouth, she doesn¡¯t listen or listen, and the eighth chanting!


    Zhuang Yuexi saw her indifferently, and only felt that she had hit the cotton with a punch, and she was extremely powerless.


    In fact, she is still a savvy person, but she can easily be so excited that she forgets her sense of measure when she meets Gu Jiao. She baffled her heart and blurted out, "You can weigh your own weight! Stop dreaming! Aunt, she was early. I don''t remember you anymore!"


    Gu Jiao had a look.


    So I don¡¯t remember her...


    Gu Jiao believed this sentence.


    Gu Jiao''s plan to leave the palace turned back again, and walked forward boldly.


    "Where are you going?" Zhuang Yuexi scolded.


    "Renshou Palace." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said without looking back.


    Zhuang Yuexi stamped her feet with anger: "You!"


    Gu Jiao caught up with the empress dowager Zhuang, the palace people used to look at the queen mother''s face, she chased after her, and the queen mother did not order her to drive her, so the palace people did not dare to speak.


    At Renshou Palace, Queen Mother Zhuang stepped inside.


    Gu Jiao also slipped inside.


    Duke Qin gritted his teeth, why is this girl a little lingering?


    The Queen Mother finally stopped in the small garden in the front hall, and she looked at Gu Jiao blankly: "Why always follow Laijia?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "I want to follow you."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    She should be very angry, but why is she a little...little cheer?


    Is she poisoned by this girl? During the more than a year under house arrest, how much ecstasy did this girl give her?


    Empress Dowager Zhuang returned to her bedroom in anger.


    Gu Jiao naturally followed in. She looked at the magnificent bedroom and wondered: "Auntie, is this the place where you live? Will it be lonely?"


    It looks luxurious, but it is big and empty, and everything is cold.


    Queen Mother Zhuang was in a daze when she heard the words.


    No one ever asked her, she is not lonely.


    The father who sent her to the palace did not ask, the husband who left her in the deep palace did not ask, nor did the tribe who hoped her to climb higher and higher.


    Stunned, a light white hand stretched out, holding a freshly opened paper bag with three candied fruits inside.


    This kind of preserves comes from the folks, and the dried fruits of the palace are much more delicate.


    "Bold! How can you eat such dirty things from the folks for the Queen Mother!" Zhuang Yuexi walked over with a assorted fruit tray with freshly cut melons in it, sprinkled with a few palace dried fruits for decoration, look. This is much higher grade than Gu Jiao''s preserves.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes fell on the candied fruit in Gu Jiao''s palm, swallowed hard, and said with a majestic expression: "Ai''s family won''t eat it!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao ate it herself.


    The queen mother of Zhuang ate the melons and fruits served by Zhuang Yuexi, but she didn¡¯t know the taste.


    Gu Jiao went to the small kitchen again and made a bowl of sweetened eggs for the Queen Mother.


    Zhuang Yuexi looked at the sweetened eggs in the bowl with disgust: "Are you going to eat this kind of food for the queen mother?"


    The Imperial Diet also has eggs, but they are shrimp custard, shark fin custard, abalone egg custard, sweet-scented osmanthus wolfberry pearl egg flower...Who would eat this kind of sweetened egg?


    Gu Jiao ignored her, walked over, put a bowl of steaming sweetened eggs on the table next to the Queen Mother, and whispered: "I put half a spoonful of brown sugar."


    I still put more sugar!


    The empress dowager refused in her heart. She is a queen mother of a country, how can she eat such unrefined things?


    She rolled her face coldly, tears streaming from the corners of her mouth uncontrollably...


    The Queen Mother is going to take a nap, Gu Jiao and Zhuang Yuexi were invited by the palace people to rest in the side hall next door.


    Gu Jiao''s origin is a bit unclear, but as long as the queen mother doesn''t chase her, the palace people have no guts to deal with her.


    "You guys also retreat. Ai''s family doesn''t like people to wait on them when they sleep."


    "Yes."


    The two little court ladies who were next to each other also retreated.


    Only the Queen Mother Zhuang was left in the large bedroom. She was lying on the large and luxurious phoenix bed, half-squinted, her back facing the direction of the table.


    The windows of ??Xuanxuan are wide open, and the gentle breeze is blowing slowly.


    Gu Jiao put **** in the sugar water egg, and the aroma of **** juice hitting brown sugar filled the whole bedroom.


    The empress dowager Zhuang tossing and turning, it is difficult to sleep.


    Finally, she turned her mind, sat up, came to the table and sat down, holding a bowl of sweetened eggs, sucking and eating!


    Suddenly, a small cyan figure hung upside down from the beam, with its head hanging upside down outside the window, happily calling out: "Auntie~"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang shook her body, almost choking to death!


    Eating sugar water eggs was caught, and there is no one.


    Gu Jiao hangs the golden hook upside down, blood rushes to the top of her head, her small face flushed, she looks a little cute.


    Queen Mother Zhuang glanced, then glanced again.


    Gu Jiao didn''t hang it for too long, she leaned in from the window with her bare hand on the window sill.


    Madam Zhuang said without changing her face: "The Aijia just doesn''t want to waste it."


    Gu Jiao nodded and nodded: "Hmm, all hard work!"


    Queen mother Zhuang finished eating, wiped her mouth, and said solemnly: "It''s not very delicious."


    Gu Jiao looked at the bowl with no residue left: "..."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Auntie, don¡¯t you remember about Bishui Hutong?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was taken aback, and then said seriously: "The Aijia never remembers irrelevant things!"


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, came to the Queen Mother Zhuang, squatted down on one knee, took her hand, and looked up at her: "Auntie, I''ll take you out of the palace."


    The Queen Mother said indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao: "You are not happy in the palace."


    The Queen Mother thought she would say, I will take you out of the palace to help you retrieve your previous memories, but unexpectedly it was such a sentence.


    Does this girl care if she remembers her?


    Just thinking about whether she is happy or not?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked away and said coldly: "Who said the Ai''s family is unhappy? The Ai''s family is the most noble woman in Zhaoguo, and the queen mother who is in power. In this world, as long as the Ai''s family wants, the Ai''s family is at your fingertips. ."


    Gu Jiao did not speak, but looked at her distressedly.


    I thought my aunt had forgotten, and the most sad person was her, but in fact... it was her.


    Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t dare to meet Gu Jiao''s clear eyes. She looked out the window and said coldly: "You were sent by the emperor again, right? What is good for the Aijia, but it is just pouring ecstasy on the Aijia again! The Aijia might as well tell you the truth, your trick..."


    Before she finished her voice, she felt a soft touch in the palm of her hand.


    She looked down and saw the little girl spread her hand and buried her cheek in the palm of her hand.


    The face is soft, with baby fat that has not faded.


    Long eyelashes, every time they tremble, they sweep on the palm of her hand and on the apex of her heart.


    Half an hour later, Qin Gonggong called the Queen Mother Zhuang to get up as usual.


    Queen Dowager Zhuang has been in the harem for decades, and she is extremely strict with her work and rest, without delay for a moment.


    "Queen dowager, the slave comes in to wait for you to change your clothes."


    Duke Qin finished the report outside the door, and pushed in with a stack of gorgeous clothes.


    But when he came to Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s phoenix bed and saw the person on the bed, he was shocked: "Big¡ª"


    Before speaking, he felt two sharp gazes.


    He turned around hurriedly and bowed to the well-dressed Queen Mother Zhuang: "Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother wore not a phoenix gown, nor an ordinary palace costume, but...the coarse cloth clothes of the folks.


    Duke Qin was a little dumbfounded.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at Gu Jiao, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and said indifferently: "Ai''s family is going out of the palace, you should also change your clothes."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Duke Qin responded.


    As an old man next to the Queen Mother, he naturally does not need to teach himself what clothes to change.


    Duke Qin often went out of the palace to buy, and there were also outfits outside the palace. He ordered the queen mother to practice calligraphy in the study, so that the palace people should not be disturbed. After that, he took the queen mother out of the palace without knowing it.


    On the carriage outside the palace, Duke Qin asked the queen mother: "Too...cough, old lady, where are we going now?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the vast sky outside the palace, breathing air that shouldn¡¯t belong to her, and muttered, ¡°Bishui Hutong.¡±


    That girl seems to say so.


    Bishui Hutong is near the Imperial College, and it is fairly well-known, and Duke Qin happened to know it.


    At this time, the night has fallen, and thousands of lights are lit up along the street.


    This is her peaceful and prosperous time, but this excitement does not belong to her.


    "That''s it." Duke Qin slowed down and was about to turn into the alley. Empress Dowager Zhuang suddenly said, "Just stop here."


    "Yes." Duke Qin got out of the carriage and asked a little **** who was accompanying him to watch the carriage, and he helped Queen Mother Zhuang walk down.


    Bishui Hutong''s road was originally a bit bumpy, but now it has been filled with all kinds of strange materials, as if it was filled from house to house.


    "Huiyuan Road." Empress Dowager Zhuang said suddenly.


    Duke Qin was stunned for a moment: "The queen mother...is going to give a name to this road?"


    "I don''t know." The Queen Mother shook her head.


    was just a momentary thought, and she didn''t understand why she said that.


    She continued to walk forward, walking very slowly.


    Suddenly, in a house on the right, someone opened the courtyard door and walked out. Seeing her, his eyes lit up: "Aunt Huo! I haven''t seen you for a few days! You''ve come back in your own way! How did you go so long?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked at her startledly.


    Aunt Liu stepped forward and took her hand: "It''s just right! Three missing one!"


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Gonggong gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    Aunt Liu found Duke Qin: "Huh? Who is this? Is your natal nephew?"


    Qin Gong kneeled at the tolerance point!


    He is a slave, where can he be relatives with the Queen Mother? Isn''t this damaging him?


    "The coachman," said the Queen Mother.


    "It''s weird!" Aunt Liu''s eyes lingered on Duke Qin.


    Duke Qin clamped his legs: The miscellaneous family is an eunuch!


    The Queen Mother looked at the hand holding her wrist. In the palace, even the emperor did not dare to touch a corner of her clothes.


    Aunt Liu did not notice the strangeness of the Queen Mother, mainly because she used to be the first in the world to be the best in the world, and everyone was used to it, she was cold-hearted!


    "Hey! Aunt Zhao! Aunt Huo is back!"


    "Sister Huo is back?" Aunt Zhao came out of the house. She really saw Queen Mother Zhuang and called out to the house, "Brother Liang, go call your milk, Grandma Huo is back!"


    "Eh!"


    A baby named Liang brother quickly ran out of Zhao¡¯s house and returned to her own home, "Milk! Grandma Huo is back!"


    For a time, the entire Bishui Hutong was alarmed.


    It¡¯s so lonely as snow without the old lady playing leaf cards with them!


    A large group of people surrounded the Empress Dowager Zhuang and asked her why she went to save relatives for so long. Several children in the family were in a state of anxiety. Several times they saw the little one looking at the door and asked him if he missed his aunt. Spinning in the eye sockets, the little aggrieved appearance made them feel bad!


    small?


    Queen Dowager Zhuang pondered.


    That little bald head?


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Xiao Jingkong just came out to look out.


    He stretched out his small head, his big watery eyes were extremely innocent.


    He still doesn¡¯t know what happened in the alley, why did everyone come out?


    Then he watched a person walk out of the crowd.


    is my aunt.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was about to call her aunt, but I didn¡¯t know what she thought of, she squashed her mouth again, turned her back and ran into the house!


    Aunt Zhao hurriedly said: "It''s alright, go to coax, and I will ask you to play cards another day."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was almost crowded to the door of her house.


    She was born superior. After she entered the palace at the age of sixteen, she was surrounded by thousands of people and admired by thousands of people everywhere, but they were surrounded and admired by the noble banker daughter, the virtuous queen of the mother''s rites, and the power in the hands. Queen Mother Zhuang is her identity, not her alone.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang entered the yard.


    A familiar breath hits his face.


    She almost immediately concluded that she had lived here.


    The bamboo, vegetable plot, small fish pond in the front yard, the crabapple tree, the dog house and the chicken coop in the back yard quietly overlap with the scenes that haunt her repeatedly.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Ba Sa happily rushed towards her!


    Duke Qin''s face changed drastically, and he opened his arms to block her in front of her: "Guardian!"


    Xiaoba rolled his eyes and threw him at the feet of the old lady, jumping for joy.


    Soon the young eagle flew down from the roof.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The young eagle flapped its wings and landed on the shoulder of the Queen Mother.


    "Who''s here?" Yao clan came out of the house and saw the Queen Mother Zhuang dressed as the day he left home, Yao clan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    She was pregnant. This was the first reaction of the Queen Mother.


    I didn''t see it, she should have known it.


    "You, are you back?" Yao Shi didn''t know how to call her, let alone why she came here, Yao Shi was a little nervous and nervous.


    The Queen Mother looked at a room under the corridor.


    Yao looked back, and said hurriedly: "Xiaoshun and Yan''er went to learn art, and they haven''t come back yet."


    The Queen Mother looked at the opposite room again.


    Yao said: "I have always cleaned up your house."


    Her house?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang patted the young eagle''s wings, the young eagle flew down obediently, and she walked into the house herself.


    Duke Qin quickly stepped forward and pushed open the door first.


    The sky is getting dark, and there is no lamp in the house, but the north and the south are transparent. It is a good room, but it is too small, not as big as a phoenix bed in Renshou Palace.


    Gonggong Qin feels bad, did he live in this kind of night for the Queen Mother?


    The Queen Mother Ke Zhuang didn''t hate this place. Her fingertips stroked the lacquered furniture, and a deep sense of familiarity came from her fingertips, spreading over her limbs and a hundred skeletons.


    Xiao Jingkong shut himself up in the room. He didn''t wait for his aunt to coax him. He was worried that her aunt would go away again. He hurriedly opened the door of Westinghouse by a small gap, and stretched his little head to look around.


    As a result, she met the eyes of the Queen Mother.


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly retracted his little head and closed the door hummingly!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang went to the little guy¡¯s house.


    The little guy turned his back to her, holding himself in a corner next to the closet.


    "Come out." said the Queen Mother.


    "Not coming out!" Xiao Joo said in a whisper. After finishing speaking, he glanced back at her and said, "You, you just come out after you feed me!"


    As soon as she acted like a baby, the repetitive characters ran out.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Queen Mother and the little guy sat in the courtyard.


    A bowl of steaming millet porridge was placed on the small wooden table in front of the two.


    "Eat it yourself." said the Queen Mother.


    Small clearance, her mouth deflated, her head up, and her throat, sulking: "Wow--"


    The Queen Mother shook her body, grabbed a spoonful of millet porridge and stuffed it into the little guy¡¯s mouth!


    Lao Jijiu and Xiao Liulang return from Guozijian and Hanlinyuan.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to those couples of the dealer, I will try to clean them up when I look back..."


    Unfinished words, Laojijiu and Xiao Liulang walked through the hall, and he saw the old lady sitting on a small bench, feeding Xiaojingkong.


    Why is the old lady, not the queen mother, because she is wearing the clothes of the old lady.


    Lao Jijiu just paid a little bit of money today. His first reaction was to hold the money bag: "I didn''t hide the private money!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang gave him a gloomy look.


    Old Jijiu thumps--kneeling.


    Xiaojingkong slapped his lips: "Grandpa Aunt, why did you fall?"


    Grandpa, aunt? The Queen Mother looked cold!


    Lao Jijiu''s hair is getting up, ah ah ah! Little monk, is there anyone who cheated grandpa like you?


    Ah, no! I''m not your grandpa!


    No, she is not your aunt!


    also didn¡¯t seem to say anything...


    Xiandi!


    The minister and the queen mother are pure relations between monarchs and ministers¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Old Jijiusheng was dragged into the small black room by the Queen Mother.


    The movement is a bit big.


    Everyone: I don¡¯t know, and we dare not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Fang and Liu Quan were scared to hold the knife by the Queen Mother, Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun were not there, so this dinner was made by Xiao Liulang.


    The Queen Mother was a bit repulsive instinctively, and she couldn''t say why, but she still took a bite.


    This product looks like a dog, why is it so terrible to cook? !


    Queen mother Zhuang was so unpalatable that her body was trembling and her blood was surging. Tian Ling Gai seemed to be washed away by the rush of blood, her head hurt again, and sweat oozes from her forehead.


    At this moment, Xiao Liulang took a deep look at her, and then suddenly said: "Has my aunt''s injury healed? Jiaojiao''s still hasn''t, she was injured very badly, she almost died."


    She was seriously injured...


    She almost died...


    "Old man, where are you from?"


    "Do you remember what illness you had?


    "So few, only three!"


    "Candied fruit is very expensive, so forget it if you don''t eat it!"


    "That''s how you talked to your aunt?"


    "I''m going to sell mountain products. I have the food in the pot. When I am hungry, I eat by myself, and there is medicine. I can''t miss a meal. If you throw it away, I will know."


    "Jiaojiao."


    "Jiaojiao, come to my aunt."


    "Auntie, I will take you home."


    "it is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Renshou Palace.


    Zhuang Yuexi wandered outside the queen dowager¡¯s bedroom for a long time, but she never saw the queen mother come out of it.


    Two powerful eunuchs guarded by Kong Wu at the door.


    She hesitated for a while, stepped forward, and asked: "Two father-in-laws, it''s late, it''s time to remind the queen mother to eat."


    One of the eunuchs said: ¡°The queen mother has an order, no one can disturb, unless her old man comes out by himself, we can¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Zhuang Yuexi asked: "But it''s so late, what should I do if the queen mother is starving?"


    Another **** smiled and said, "Miss Zhuang, please rest assured, if the queen mother is hungry, she will be passed on food, and there is no shortage of food in it."


    "How can those snacks fill up my stomach?" Zhuang Yuexi looked worried.


    What Zhuang Yuexi didn''t say was that she was really worried about the girl surnamed Gu.


    The girl was obviously in Renshou Palace, but the lady of Gong disappeared in the blink of an eye. She seriously suspected that the girl had entered the Queen Mother¡¯s bedroom.


    What will she do in the Queen Mother¡¯s bedroom? What will you say to the Queen Mother? Will you rack your brains to remind the queen mother of the past year?


    She is not stupid, how can she not see that the things the queen mother gave her are not what she really likes? The way the Queen Mother loves to look at her is not her original way.


    I really don¡¯t know how much ecstasy soup that girl poured into the queen mother?


    To say that the girl didn''t try, she didn''t believe it!


    Zhuang Yuexi whispered: "Two father-in-laws, you should give me a message. The queen mother loves me so much. If I knew that I had been worrying about her outside, she would be unhappy."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them hesitated.


    Queen dowager Zhuang is very principled, but recently they all saw the empress dowager¡¯s love for Zhuang Yuexi, not only gave her the best treasures, but also built her own residence.


    This is obviously because she was treated as a princess to love her.


    If Miss Zhuang is really exhausted outside, the Queen Mother blames them for the suffering of slavery.


    It''s just that... they didn''t dare to defy the Queen Mother''s order openly.


    Zhuang Yuexi said: "Or the two father-in-laws just let me in, and I will take care of what happened later. Please rest assured that the two father-in-laws will not embarrass the queen mother and the elderly with my presence."


    The two exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    Zhuang Yuexi carried a plate of newly baked rose cakes into the bedroom.


    The palace occupants in the sleeping hall were dismissed. The quiet, water-like moonlight pouring down in the hall, shuffled all over the ground, beautifully radiant.


    On the bed, a slightly bulging figure under the bedding was faintly visible. Zhuang Yuexi was about to step forward to salute, but she saw the other''s face clearly.


    She gasped, so scared that she almost fell the plate in her hand!


    How is she?


    Why would she sleep on the queen mother¡¯s phoenix bed?


    She has never slept!


    She dare not even touch it!


    This girl is so courageous, she dares to sneak onto the queen mother¡¯s phoenix bed!


    There is a good show here.


    Zhuang Yuexi was not so kind to remind Gu Jiao that she hoped that Gu Jiao would continue to sleep, and she had better sleep until she called the Queen Mother!


    But what Zhuang Yuexi did not expect was that she had just turned around and stepped on her skirt with one foot. Her body lost balance and she slammed into Gu Jiao on Feng''s bed.


    The plate in her hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    The crisp voice awakened Gu Jiao instantly. Before Gu Jiao understood what was happening, she saw a shadow pressing on her. Out of instinct, Gu Jiao slapped her backhand!


    There was a sudden bang in the sleeping hall. Zhuang Yuexi''s whole body was slapped. She slammed into the opposite Duobaoge, and the porcelain and jade on Duobaoge crashed out, including hidden in the makeup box. The Queen Mother Feng Yin in here.


    Queen dowager Zhuang is in the wild, her phoenix seal is no less valuable than the jade seal of the country, destroying the phoenix seal is a capital crime, much more serious than climbing the phoenix bed!


    Seeing Feng Yin smashing into two pieces in front of her, Zhuang Yuexi was completely stupid!


    At this moment, Queen Mother Zhuang returned to the palace.


    She has changed her clothes in the side hall, and her solemn black gilt phoenix robe slowly slid on the floor reflecting the moonlight, making her a little more domineering.


    "Oh! Feng Yin!" Duke Qin looked at the mess and changed his color!


    Zhuang Yuexi hurried over, knelt in front of Mrs. Zhuang, and pointed at Gu Jiao on Feng''s bed: "The queen mother! It''s her! She actually crawled on your Feng''s bed while you weren''t! I kindly went over and asked her to get up, but she just said nothing. I slapped my face with the palm of my hand, and I was hit by her and hit Duobaoge, which knocked off Feng Yin!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang squinted her eyes: "You mean...she beat you?"


    Zhuang Yuexi listened to this dangerous tone, and she was happy: "Yes, the queen mother, my face was swollen by her!"


    It is indeed swollen, swollen old and high, the mouth is also broken, and some blood is bleeding.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s gaze swept across Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s pig-headed face, and it fell on Gu Jiao¡¯s body for a moment: "Which hand did it?"


    Zhuang Yuexi secretly rejoiced, you are dead, just wait for the queen mother to abolish your hand!


    Gu Jiao raised her right hand pitifully.


    She fanned with the back of her hand, and there were red marks on her head at the moment.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the back of her hand that was reddened, her eyes suddenly cooled.


    It''s almost the end of the month, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273: Domineering pet Jiaojiao (one more)

    Chapter 273 Domineering pet Jiaojiao (one more)


    Zhuang Yuexi noticed the empress dowager¡¯s sudden cold aura, and thought that the girl was really dead, and the queen mother was really angry. Even if she is down today, she can¡¯t be saved!


    However, what Zhuang Yuexi did not expect was that the Queen Mother did not have any seizures for a long time. The Queen Mother stared at Gu Jiao''s outstretched hand for a long time, her eyes getting colder and colder.


    But your old man is angry!


    Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed some kind of monstrous anger.


    Zhuang Yuexi is excited, coming, coming, coming!


    "Who allowed you to come in?!"


    The Queen Mother screamed.


    Yes, who allowed you to come in? Zhuang Yuexi was proud of her heart, but quickly realized something was wrong. Why did Duke Qin and the others look at her?


    She chuckled for no reason. She looked at Queen Mother Zhuang, and realized afterwards that the sentence seemed to be reprimanding her.


    The queen mother... Are you blaming her for trespassing in the bedroom?


    Why? !


    Isn¡¯t that girl who trespassed first? She also climbed the queen mother''s phoenix bed!


    That girl is still on the bed right now! The queen mother does not punish her, but wants to scold her niece and granddaughter? What kind of truth is this? !


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yuexi to figure out the reason, the Queen Mother Zhuang spoke again, her voice with the usual majesty and coldness: "Who is guarding the palace today?"


    Qin Gonggong hurriedly said: "If you go back to the Queen Mother, it will be Xiao Li and Xiao Dezi."


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not lift her eyelids, she said mercilessly: "Zhang Ze Twenty, get out of Renshou Palace, Aijia doesn''t want to see them again!"


    Zhuang Yuexi''s body trembled!


    She asked Grandpa Li and Grandpa Deok to let her in, and she promised them that if something went wrong, she would take care of it, but as a result, she caused them both for life.


    The Queen Mother may not have understood that she had asked them on the initiative, but the Queen Mother still did it. This was to kill a chicken and a monkey.


    "Queen dowager is forgiving ¡ª too ¡ª"


    Outside the sleeping hall, the two of them did not have time to speak a complete sentence, they were gagged by Qin Gonggong and dragged down to execute the sentence.


    This is the imperial palace. The slightest mistake is not allowed. The queen mother also came back then. Everyone only saw her brilliant side, but they didn''t know how hard she had walked every step of the way.


    Is the queen mother born so decisive? It''s not that you have suffered a lot, and there are too many dead people, and only stepped on the dry bones to board the Queen Mother''s Phoenix Seat.


    So Qin Gonggong sympathizes with them?


    No sympathy.


    Today they just listened softly to Zhuang Yuexi''s words, and someday they listened softly to their opponent''s bewitching, then who was it that killed him?


    The sound of hitting the board sounded outside. With every hit, Zhuang Yuexi''s face turned pale. In the end, when Duke Qin returned to his life, Zhuang Yuexi''s face had become bloodless.


    She looked at herself kneeling at the feet of the Queen Mother, and then at Gu Jiao, who was sitting on the Queen Mother Feng¡¯s bed in a comfortable manner. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what was wrong.


    Obviously she is the banker''s daughter, that girl is nothing but mud in the dust.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said solemnly: "Why are Chu doing here? Do you still use Ai''s family to teach you how to do it? You trespassed into Ai''s house and broke Ai''s phoenix seal, why? Waiting for Ai''s family to give you a reward? You should be grateful that your surname is Zhuang, the maiden of Ai''s family, otherwise, just because you have ten heads, it won''t be enough for Ai''s family!"


    "Queen Mother!" Zhuang Yuexi was so scared that she knelt down on the ground.


    Queen Mother Zhuang faintly looked away, and said unkindly: "Go back to the dealer, and I will think about it behind closed doors!"


    Zhuang Yuexi''s grievance: "Feng Yin is not..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang coldly interrupted her: "It''s you who are dead."


    This is too slanderous.


    In front of the palace man, in front of Gu Jiao, Zhuang Yuexi was slapped severely, and the punishment of closing the door was not terrible. The terrible thing was that she had no face in front of people who were despised by her family.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s slap just slapped Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s face, but the queen mother¡¯s slap was severely crushed on Zhuang Yuexi¡¯s self-esteem.


    Zhuang Yuexi''s grievance was extreme, and her tears began to roll in her eyes: "...Yes, Yuexi retired, please take care of the phoenix body, and Yuexi will enter the palace again to visit the queen mother."


    The Queen Mother said indifferently: "You don''t have to be summoned by the family, you still don''t come."


    Zhuang Yuexi: My words are polite. Is it necessary to do so absolutely?


    Zhuang Yuexi went out of the palace in embarrassment.


    The dealer sisters entered the palace a few days earlier to serve the queen mother. Because the queen mother dominated Zhuang Yuexi alone, Zhuang Mengdie felt boring, so she packed her bag and went home early, which saved an embarrassment.


    Duke Qin brought in the palace lady to clean up the mess on the ground.


    The lamp is in the palm of the bedroom.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of a little **** Feng¡¯s bed, she is obviously a little out of place, but it makes people feel that this rigorous and cold palace has a touch of freshness.


    Gu Jiao sat on the bed, right her fingers, and didn''t know whether she should get down or not.


    Mrs. Zhuang later went to the bed and sat down, staring at the back of her red hand with scorching eyes, but she did not speak.


    Duke Qin came over with sharp eyes, smiled and said to Gu Jiao: "Girl, your hand is hurt. The minion has golden sore medicine here, apply some to the girl."


    Gu Jiao looked at her hand weirdly: "Where is it hurt? I haven''t."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had cold eyes.


    Gu Jiao looked at her, and then at Duke Qin on the side.


    Duke Qin winked at her.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    She stretched out her small paw: "Okay."


    Duke Qin made an act of applying medicine to Gu Jiao, but suddenly he felt as if he was thinking of something. He patted his head and said: "Look at the slave, this *** has just finished sweeping, his hands are not clean, or the queen mother is tired Give medicine to the girl."


    Look, what a human spirit is, that''s it.


    Duke Qin didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed at all. He had said harshly to Gu Jiao, and he didn¡¯t want any money here.


    Duke Qin gave the medicine to the Empress Dowager Zhuang, and then wittily led the palace staff to retreat.


    The empress dowager turned out to be painful, so why didn¡¯t you know before? However, the Queen Mother did not want to be known about her unknown side.


    Only Gu Jiao and the Queen Mother were left in the house.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and handed her paw to the back of Mrs. Zhuang: "Hurry up and rub the medicine."


    It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t wipe it!


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    The back of Gu Jiao¡¯s hand is indeed not a major problem. After applying a cool ointment to her, Queen Mother Zhuang said to her, "Turn it around."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said in a deep voice: "Said Aijia, turn it around."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao turned around obediently.


    Queen Mother Zhuang gently lifted her bedclothes, Gu Jiao''s small body stiffened, she was about to turn around, but she heard the Queen Mother say: "Don''t move!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t move.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s back was covered with scars, the swelling had disappeared, but there were large areas of bruising, thick scabs formed on the scars, and the skin around the scabs was slightly red.


    Itches if you don''t scratch, and it hurts after scratching. Gu Jiao endures it on weekdays.


    How the scar came from, she didn''t mention a word, and she dangled in front of Mrs. Zhuang as if nothing had happened.


    The Queen Mother thought of her going to cook for a while and hanging the roof upside down for a while, smiling unconsciously in front of her, and inexplicably stuck in her heart.


    She put the medicine on her fingertips and gently smeared her wounds.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao trembled, and subconsciously ducked to the side.


    "Does it hurt?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked nervously.


    "Itches." Gu Jiao said.


    It is the most itchy when the scabs fall off. The empress dowager can''t help her, so she can only apply a little more ointment to cool her.


    Gu Jiao sat cross-legged on the phoenix bed, letting her aunt apply medicine to herself.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked: "Auntie, did you remember it?"


    The queen mother had a meal, and said solemnly: "No."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao was disappointed.


    After applying the medicine, the Empress Dowager Zhuang let people pass the meal.


    Gu Jiao was indeed hungry. She rarely took a nap, but she slept till the night.


    She looked at the exquisite and delicious dishes on the table. Inside, there was a butcher shop sprinkled with sesame seeds. She and her aunt were in agreement on the point of eating sesame seeds.


    This is obviously the butcher shop Xiao Liulang wants to come from from a classmate of Guozijian, and they all taste the same.


    "Auntie, did you really remember it?" Gu Jiao ate the butcher''s shop and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang suspiciously.


    This is clearly what she loves to eat.


    The Queen Mother said indifferently: "Eating your meal, where is there so much talk?"


    Gu Jiao continued to eat.


    The dishes in the palace are very rich, and Gu Jiao actually ate sea crabs.


    The crab meat and crab paste are all picked up and then put back into the crab shell. The organs that should be removed are removed, and the chopsticks are down, and the crab paste is full of crab meat.


    "Why doesn''t Auntie eat?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I have eaten it." Queen Mother Zhuang said.


    I did eat it, and I also ate Xiao Liulang¡¯s dark food. The Queen Mother was really bad, and I didn¡¯t want to eat for the next three days!


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out a small paper bag from her purse, and opened it with three candied fruits: "Auntie, do you eat this? If you eat a little after a meal, it won¡¯t accumulate food."


    The Queen Mother cleared her throat and brought it over with a look of disgust, never let Gu Jiao see her saliva.


    is the taste in memory, sweet and sour, with a hint of plum fragrance.


    Unlike the preserves in the palace, it is not that sweet, but it is unexpectedly delicious.


    After eating three of them, Zhuang''s empress dowager still has no idea.


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes and asked, "Is it a familiar taste?"


    Queen mother Zhuang said seriously: "How can I eat just three?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao hesitated, then took out a small paper bag from her purse with three candied fruits inside.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the candied fruit in silence, then looked at Gu Jiao''s purse.


    The pouch was embroidered by Queen Mother Zhuang herself. It was made by Gu Jiao¡¯s fifteen-year-old Jie Li. She embroidered two quail and a few quail eggs. In fact, she wanted to embroider mandarin ducks. However, the embroidery was unsatisfactory. quail.


    How did she give such a stupid thing?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was very disgusted.


    Sure enough, people will do stupid things when their brains are broken. This is the dark history of the Empress Dowager Zhuang''s life.


    The Queen Mother ate these three candied fruits.


    When she was an old lady, Gu Jiao only allowed Queen Mother Zhuang to eat three pills a day, and only five pills were allowed during the Chinese New Year. She wanted to eat more and she had to think about hiding herself.


    But in fact, it can¡¯t hide too much, because Xiao Jingkong loves to check her post, and when she finds it, she complains!


    The Queen Mother was still dissatisfied after eating six of them. She coldly hummed and said, ¡°What is familiar or not? I didn¡¯t taste anything, so try a few more!¡±


    Gu Jiao glanced suspiciously at her: "Auntie, you didn''t want to rub some candied fruit, did you deliberately?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang choked: "How, how is it possible!"


    In the end, Queen Mother Zhuang did not eat the seventh candied fruit. Not only that, when Gu Jiao left, she also ordered Qin Gonggong not to allow the Queen Mother to eat sweets, and she should not eat a few melons and fruits with high sugar content.


    Duke Qin responded with a smile.


    The face of Queen Mother Zhuang is completely black!


    But said that after Zhuang Yuexi came back to the dealer in tears, Mrs. Zhuang asked her what was wrong, did something happen to the queen mother? Why are you crying like this?


    The queen mother was sent to the palace to recuperate, but Zhuang Yuexi did not shed half of her tears, although she was also a little sad.


    Zhuang Yuexi said aggrieved: "The queen mother, the queen mother drove me out of the palace..."


    Tao Fu Zhuang was puzzled: "Why?"


    Zhuang Yuexi grabbed her bag, and Gu Jiao climbed onto Feng Yin¡¯s bed. Gu Jiao slapped Feng Yin and said, "...It was obviously she was wrong, she hit me, and I ran into it! But the queen mother! I''m all to blame..."


    Grand Fu Zhuang frowned questioningly: "Didn¡¯t the Queen Mother really hurt you? How could..."


    Why would Zhuang Yuexi say that the queen mother is not her, but that girl?


    But it¡¯s very strange that the queen mother is not so obvious during the day. At night, the queen mother seems to have changed her personality. Something must have happened in the middle!


    She said her doubts.


    Mr. Zhuang was silent for a long time, and said: "I know, you go back to the house first. I will enter the palace tomorrow to see the queen mother."


    "Yes." Zhuang Yuexi responded aggrievedly, and returned to the house with red eyes.


    The next day, after the early morning, Taifu Zhuang followed the Queen Mother''s Feng Hu: "Queen Dowager!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang raised her hand.


    The lady of the court knelt by the side knowingly said softly: "Stop."


    Feng Xun was near the Jinluan Temple.


    Tao Fu Zhuang bowed his hand and said, "Can the Queen Mother take a step to speak?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang brushed her wide sleeves and said, "Say it, there is no one who can''t listen."


    "Yes." Mrs. Zhuang looked at the expressionless man who carried the sedan chair and Duke Qin, stepped forward and approached Feng Hu who was aloft, "Xier has caused trouble in the palace, and I have already taught her when I came back. , Please calm down the queen mother."


    "Speaking of people." Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly.


    The Queen Mother does not like to be with people unless it is necessary, but obviously, it is not necessary to be with her own brother.


    Mrs. Zhuang sighed and said: "I asked Xi''er about yesterday''s affairs. She was indeed wrong and shouldn''t trespass into the queen dowager¡¯s bedroom. However, she is the queen dowager¡¯s grand-nephew and daughter, and the queen dowager has played so much in front of her. If she was punished by a man and a girl, would she be too unwilling to step her down?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "She is not a national girl, she is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu, and the lady of the new champion."


    Tao Fu: Is this the point?


    The Queen Mother continued: "Also, she dared to pretend to pass the Aijia''s decree, and how can she expect the Aijia to give her a step down?"


    The matter of false propaganda, Taifu Zhuang did not know, if it was true, it would be no small matter.


    This is the same as the false imperial edict, it is an unforgivable sin.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: Oh, dare to say to Jiaojiao, "Ai''s family don''t want Jiaojiao anymore, why can''t she go to heaven?"


    Taifu Zhuang originally came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, but was sent to an army. He was so embarrassed that he naturally blamed Zhuang Yuexi for hiding and not speaking clearly, but he was also very curious about the ending of that girl.


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked at the Queen Mother in Feng Huzhong and said, "Dare to ask how the Queen Mother dealt with that girl?"


    He doesn''t care about the lady champion, and he doesn''t care about the daughter of the Hou Mansion. The point is that she climbed the phoenix bed and smashed the phoenix seal, she would die!


    "Do you need to explain to you what the Aijia does?" Queen Mother Zhuang shot over with a cold gaze.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not dare to say a word for a moment. He squeezed his fingers and said, "Then...the minister has retired first."


    "Hold on." Queen Mother Zhuang stopped him, "You came just right, and the Aijia remembered one thing. Recently, the Aijia sent a lot of things to your granddaughter, all of which will be returned to the Aijia!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang almost fell down!


    He heard it right, right?


    I want them to return the things sent by the Queen Mother?


    You, you are the queen mother of a country, can this be done?


    The original Empress Dowager Zhuang naturally couldn''t do such a derogatory thing, but she is now the Empress Dowager who is living a hard life!


    Her Jiaojiao went to the market to sell mountain products in order to feed her family. She was a fart! Can you eat it!


    With the money in her skill circle, why should she give it to people who shouldn¡¯t?


    She is about to come back, what''s the matter!


    Tao Fu Zhuang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, so what did he come to her for? I can''t remember it without looking for her.


    Tao Fu Zhuang returned to the mansion, Zhuang Yuexi waited happily for his grandfather to seek justice for herself, but waited for his grandfather to falter.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? What did the Queen Mother say?" she asked.


    Zhuang Taifu coughed lightly, and said: "The queen mother asked you to return the things she rewarded you."


    Zhuang Yuexi''s face faded: "What?"


    Taifu Zhuang also felt that he had done something wrong with his family, and he replied: "Anyway, don''t you say you don''t like it?"


    When did she say she didn¡¯t like it anymore? It''s just that it''s different from her previous preferences, not to mention that it''s one thing that it''s not something she likes, and it''s another thing to be returned by the queen mother!


    Thinking of what, Zhuang Yuexi said in surprise: "Then...what about the princess mansion in the south of the city? The queen mother will never take it back, right?"


    Duke Qin, who was ordered by the Queen Mother to fetch things, walked to the door and heard such a sentence. He turned to the accompanying **** and said, "Go back and ask the Queen Mother, do you want to take back the new mansion?"


    Zhuang Yuexi: "...!!!"


    Why does she have to talk more! ! !


    climbed up in the middle of the night to see the next monthly pass. It was 7878. Did you do it on purpose? Dare to get a 7888?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274: Angrily cry! (Two more)

    Chapter 274 Cries in anger! (Two more)


    The fact that Zhuang Yuexi was shamed by the Queen Mother did not spread so quickly, but the Queen Mother¡¯s Phoenix Seal was broken-the phoenix above fell off, and the Duke Qin took the Feng Seal to the Shang Palace Bureau for repairs.


    In addition, Zhuang Yuexi moved out of the palace at this time, and everyone wondered if Feng Yin might be broken by her.


    However, the news of Renshou Palace is not so easy to inquire, and the Zhuang family is also silent about it, so it has not been confirmed at all.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know anything about the palace, he was undervalued, and his face was not very good.


    It was not because of being squeezed out by colleagues, nor was it that the bachelor of the school had secretly tripped him, but he saw Liu Quan waiting by the road as soon as he left the Hanlin Academy.


    "what''s happenin?"


    He remembered that he told Liu Quan that he didn''t have to come to pick him up, he walked back by himself.


    Liu Quan said embarrassedly: "It''s clearance... he... something went wrong."


    To be precise, it was the little guy who was invited to the parent again.


    Xiao Liulang has a toothache, how many times is this semester? It seems that a few months have passed since the last time the big bird ate the small bird. Did you get into trouble again so soon?


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and slowly said, "Which classmate was bullied by him again?"


    Obviously he is the youngest in the school, but every time he can bully a few years old to cry, saying that he is intentional, but not at all. In short, this little thing has a talent for making people cry invisibly.


    Liu Quanshen replied: "No, not a classmate, but a master, a grandson."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows beat, and the little guy bullied the master? Is this trying to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor!


    Xiao Liulang also understood why Liu Quanhui came to the Hanlin Academy specially, this is really too big.


    The specific situation Liu Quan didn''t understand. Xiao Liulang went directly to the school and met the school official in charge of the entire school, whose surname was Ouyang.


    Xiao Liulang is the champion of this new discipline. He had studied in the Sit Hing Tang of the Imperial College. Ouyang Xuezheng had heard of him for a long time, and he greeted him politely.


    Xiao Liulang put down his crutches and arched his hands: "I wonder what happened this time?"


    Ouyang Xuezheng stopped talking, and for a long while, helplessly said: "You... go and see for yourself."


    Xiao Liulang led the grandson''s room under the leadership of Ouyang Xuezheng. This is the place where Sunfuzi handles school affairs on weekdays. It is not far from the classroom of the child prodigy class, and it will be there after passing through a corridor and turning a corner.


    Xiao Liulang did not arrive, first heard the crying inside.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that it should be Master Sun yelling.


    Xiao Liulang¡¯s temples jumped again and again, and he could agitate Master Sun into this way. What did his kid do?


    "Little Clearance is in the classroom, I will show you to Master Sun first." Ouyang Xuezheng finished embarrassingly, and knocked on the unlocked door.


    The shouting inside the house stopped abruptly.


    After a while, the door was opened, and it was Xiaojingkong''s original master-Master Jiang.


    After Master Jiang was transferred to teach in the Sixth Hall of the Imperial College, he almost never came to the Mongolian School. He was just comforting Master Sun.


    Obviously, the comfort effect is not satisfactory.


    Master Sun could vent his emotions in front of his old friends, but he couldn''t lose his mind in front of Ouyang Xuezheng and the parents of the students. He tidied up and came out from behind the screen with his eyes swollen like walnuts.


    Master Jiang knows Xiao Liulang. Xiao Liulang¡¯s first time "getting into trouble", Master Jiang was at the scene. At that time, he tried his best to defend Xiao Jingkong and did not hesitate to offend Qin Chuyu, who was the prince, and Xiao Liulang liked him greatly.


    Xiao Liulang arched his hands at him: "Master Jiang."


    Master Jiang gave a polite reply, instead of going around with Xiao Liulang, he told the story directly.


    It turned out that in today¡¯s arithmetic class, Master Sun talked about a problem, which was extended to the ancestor rate. Xiao Jingkong said that Master Sun made a mistake and said it in front of all the students.


    "In fact, there is no mistake." Master Jiang said.


    The ??approximate rate is 22/seventh, and the secret rate is 355/113, which is accurate to the seven decimal places after the number. This is recorded in the "Suming Classics".


    Xiao Liulang is also studying "Ten Sutras of Sutras" recently, knowing that the ancestral rate is indeed this number.


    "Why did he say that Master Sun was wrong? Did Master Sun show him the Ten Books of Suan Jing?"


    Xiao Jingkong is a rigorous kid, as long as he finds the source, he generally won¡¯t mess around.


    The problem is here.


    Master Sun showed him the "Ten Books of Mathematical Scriptures", but he said it was not accurate enough. He reported a long series of numbers, at least seventeen or eight decimals, and directly confided Sun Fuzi.


    Master Sun thought he was disrupting the classroom, Xiao Jingkong said that Master Sun had misunderstood his children, and in order to prove his argument, he dug a hole for Master Sun and threw ten arithmetic problems in one go.


    As a result, Master Sun couldn¡¯t do a single question.


    Unable to do it, it means that Sun Fuzi''s own knowledge is not strong enough, and the knowledge is not strong enough, which proves that Professor Sun Fuzi''s ancestral rate is also problematic, and that Sun Fuzi is misleading his children.


    This is the logic of small clearance. In fact, it cannot be generalized in this way. Master Sun can''t do those questions. It may be that those questions are beyond the scope of Sun Fuzi''s knowledge. It cannot be said that the knowledge points in the scope of Sun Fuzi''s knowledge are also wrong. of.


    It''s too small. Clearance is the king of children in the class. He responded with a hundred responses, and the whole class followed him.


    Xiao Jingkong asked ten questions, and Master Sun couldn¡¯t do a single one. After that, Master Sun gave Xiao Jingkong ten questions, and Xiaojingkong made at least five questions. Then Xiaojingkong said indifferently, "The rest is left. What''s weird that I can''t do a few questions? I''m a student! I just didn''t come here to study. Why do I still need a master if I know how to do it?"


    Listen to what kind of annoying little tones are all this.


    Lastly, Sun Fuzi grabbed the ruler to hit the palm of the small empty hand. As a result, he didn''t hit him and fell down by himself.


    The whole class roared with laughter!


    That scene can be called the scene of a large-scale car accident in the Imperial College.


    I heard that the students from the other four classes all came to watch, and the whole school knew about the embarrassment of Master Sun.


    Don¡¯t blame Master Sun for crying alive, it''s really embarrassing.


    Master Jiang said earnestly: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to scold Jingkong. His behavior towards Master Grandson is certainly wrong, but he never moved you out to support himself. He is still different from those dudes.¡±


    "Thank you, Master Jiang, I will talk to him." Xiao Liulang sincerely thanked Master Jiang, then apologized to Master Sun, turned around and went to the classroom to take the little guy out.


    "Let''s talk about it, why are you bullying Master Sun?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    The two stood behind a big tree, and the thick trunks appropriately blocked their figures.


    Xiao Jingkong said solemnly: "Brother-in-law, what you are saying is wrong! How can this be called bullying? He made a mistake. He didn''t learn well, and he didn''t admit it. He didn''t humbly ask for advice. He didn''t know that there must be my teacher for three people? If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t you just admit it? Knowing what¡¯s wrong can improve it! The Xiangshan layman wrote the poem and knew that he would read it to the shepherd boy and the old woman first. He wouldn¡¯t look down on children!"


    It''s just quotation from the truth.


    Xiao Liulang was originally very angry, and suddenly wanted to laugh when he heard this. This may be the difference between his own child and other people¡¯s children. He was obviously wrong, but he would still be pleasantly surprised at every little progress he made.


    Xiao Liulang: "Who told you the allusion of the Xiangshan layman?"


    Xiao Jingkong hummed: "Grandpa Auntie."


    can still learn and use, okay.


    But Xiao Liulang knew him well. This kid was bullying. He said, "This is not the reason why you bullied Master Grandson in public. You are telling me by yourself, or you should talk to Jiaojiao later."


    As soon as Gu Jiao was mentioned, Xiao Jingkong was stunned.


    Xiao Liulang is very good at poking people''s weakness. After Xiaojingkong was pinched, he obediently explained the motive of committing the crime.


    The cause of the ?? incident turned out to be that Xiao Jingkong brought the young eagle to go to school, and the result was that the time when Qin Chuyu was almost bitten off, Master Sun did not defend him like Master Jiang, but handed him out timidly.


    He was very disappointed with Master Sun, since then he has felt that Master Sun is not worthy of being his teacher.


    Xiao Liulang really didn''t expect the little guy to hold such a grudge.


    Xiao Liulang deliberated his words, and said to him: "Master Sun does have something wrong with him. He shouldn''t bow to power, but have you ever thought that not everyone has to be as brave as Master Jiang?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Jingkong was puzzled.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know how to explain it to him. Perhaps the people around him were extremely brave people, so he gave him an established perception that all people should be just, brave and fearless.


    In fact, self-preservation is a person¡¯s instinct.


    One day, he will leave Gu Jiao, leave home, and go to a wider place, and he will find that Sun Fuzi is the person he has met the most.


    Master grandson never intended to harm him, and tried very hard to teach him. In all fairness, apart from some disqualifications in dealing with the young eagle, he was an excellent master in other aspects.


    Xiao Liulang moved his little bald head: "You can be higher of yourself, but lower of others."


    "Why?" Xiao Jingkong still didn''t understand.


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while and said, "Because, they may not be as good as you."


    This is the first time that the bad brother-in-law has exaggerated the small headroom, and the countless sentences prepared by the small headroom suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    His throat is dry, his palms are warm, and his cheeks are red.


    "I, I, I, of course I am excellent, but you still say it?"


    The little guy looked at the sky with his eyes, and walked away with his hands and feet!


    Finally, under Xiao Liulang''s mediation, Xiao Jingkong came to Master Sun and apologized for his provocation.


    Actually, he is still a little wronged, Zu Li is right.


    Master Sun accepted Xiao Jingkong¡¯s apology. Just when he thought Xiao Liulang was finally going to take this little **** away, Xiao Liulang suddenly said: "I will try to verify the question of the ancestral rate. If the calculation is correct, the clearance is correct. , Then I hope Master Sun can also apologize to Jingkong, because you wronged him."


    As soon as the words came out, Master Sun was stunned on the spot.


    The teacher apologized to the students? How can it be?


    Why would anyone be so prosperous for a child?


    Also, counting the ancestor rate, is he crazy? Who does he think he is?


    Even the small headroom did not expect the bad brother-in-law to say that.


    He didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to count the ancestors, but the bad brother-in-law was willing to believe him.


    Master Sun gradually came back to his senses after being shocked. He didn''t believe that Xiao Liulang could count the ancestral rate to seven decimal places, so he accepted the bet without any pressure.


    After getting in the carriage, Xiao Jingkong pouted his lips and said, "What if I calculate it wrong?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care much and said, "Then I will go and apologize to Master Sun, what''s the big deal?"


    Isn¡¯t it a big deal? What a shame.


    Xiao Jingkong was silent for a moment, and suddenly moved to Xiao Liulang''s side.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingkong took a deep breath, tightened her small fist, and said, "I will give you a hug."


    The bad brother-in-law gave him such an idea, he must be addicted to his charm and cannot extricate himself from it. I like him miserably!


    That, then he should sacrifice it!


    Xiao Liulang gave someone a weird look.


    ¡­¡­Thank you, I don¡¯t want to hug.


    At the same time when Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong returned to Bishuihu, Gu Jiao, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun hadn''t come back yet. Gu Jiao took the job in the hospital, and she went to see the doctor. As for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, they studied at the master¡¯s house art.


    While eating at Shi¡¯s wife¡¯s house, Gu Yan felt that her eyes were not right when she was taking care of Gu Xiaoshun.


    After getting on the carriage back, Gu Yan asked Gu Xiaoshun: "Do you feel that your wife has been different to you recently?"


    Gu Xiaoshun was shocked and said: "Ah? What''s the difference? Doesn''t the teacher like me anymore?"


    Gu Yan said in his heart, it is clear that he likes you too much.


    The little eyes of Chi Guoguo, can¡¯t wait to pack you back to the house, and never let you go again!


    Gu Yan said earnestly: "I think Madam is interested in you. You have to be careful. I''m afraid Master will be jealous and retaliate against you."


    Gu Xiaoshun: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275: Local tyrant (one more)

    Chapter 275 Tyrant (one more)


    The place where Gu Jiao visited today was in a three-in house in the east of the city. The master in her family was a man who taught in a nearby college. His wife¡¯s family had a little family background, so the family background was pretty good.


    The patient this time is their eldest son, who is 20 years old this year. He has just passed the exam this year. The family is very happy, but unfortunately contracted a bad illness a few days ago.


    They sent people to a nearby medical clinic, but they were turned away, saying that it was smallpox and let them be treated at home.


    The ??medicine was prescribed medicine, but they didn¡¯t get better after taking it for a few days. I heard a student from the college said that Miaoshoutang¡¯s medical skills are good, and their dead horses were treated as live horse doctors.


    I didn¡¯t know it was a doctor girl.


    The couple are very disappointed.


    Gu Jiao has been practising medicine for so long, and she has become accustomed to this kind of vision. There is no female doctor in Zhaoguo, and the status of medical women is low. It is by no means that she can subvert a few accidents by rescuing her.


    Simply, she did not intend to be a great man.


    Gu Jiao entered the house.


    Everyone is here, and it''s always good for the couple not to let them be treated.


    The mental state of that talent is not very good. Lying on the bed is a little panic and irritable. Judging from his symptoms: fever, headache, pimples...it is indeed similar to smallpox.


    But after careful diagnosis, Gu Jiao found that it was not.


    "It''s allergic rash." Gu Jiao said.


    This is considered a severe allergy. It is not easy to survive today. Many severe allergies can cause shock or suffocation. It can only be said that the life of this talent is really big.


    Gu Jiao took a few tablets of loratadine from the small medicine box, put them in a porcelain bottle, and handed them to the couple: ¡°Once a day, one tablet at a time, swallow with warm water. After eating, the hospital will return to the clinic.¡±


    "This, this is over?" The woman looked at the small medicine bottle in her hand and opened her mouth in disbelief, "But they said it was smallpox."


    Gu Jiao said: "He has mild cold and allergic rash. At first glance, he does look like smallpox, but he is really not. Don''t worry about it. No allergic rash is not a minor illness, and it can be fatal at any time. This time he was lucky, and he must pay attention to it in the future. What happened to him before he did this?"


    "He..." the woman recalled carefully, and said, "I ate a peach that day, and in the afternoon I started to say that I was uncomfortable. I didn''t care too much. As the peach hair stuck to him, I asked him to wash it. The bath seemed to be better, and it got worse the next day."


    Gu Jiao has no test strips for testing allergens for the time being, so she can only try to keep the patient away from peaches: "Don''t let him touch peaches in the future."


    "Ah, good, good." The woman responded.


    She is a little doctor girl, but why is she inexplicably convincing when she says it?


    Don''t care, but other doctors can''t cure his son, so I can only try this little doctor''s method first.


    The woman came into the house to give medicine to her son.


    The third son received the consultation fee, the consultation fee was two taels of silver, and the medicine fee was one taels of silver.


    This is at the feet of the emperor, and this charge is already very conscientious.


    Gu Jiao came out of the house with a small basket on her back, and got on the carriage.


    After receiving the consultation fee, the third son sat in the outer car seat and said to Gu Jiao: "Miss Gu, are we going back?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, let''s go back."


    Nothing else.


    "Oh, great!" The little third son grabbed the whip and drove the carriage smoothly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to leave. Suddenly a few men rushed on horseback. They were so fast that they didn¡¯t care about the people in the street.


    The people evaded in a hurry, but there was still an old man with a burden who couldn''t avoid it. His burden was knocked over and the people fell to the ground.


    The culprit didn''t even look back, and went away.


    The old man fell on the side of the road for a while and could not get up.


    This matter naturally caused a sigh.


    A young man from other places spoke, and he asked the guy who came out to watch the excitement next to him: "This man, isn''t this at the feet of the emperor? How can anyone dare to ride the horse like this?"


    Guy said: "You don''t know this? Didn''t you see the clothes they were wearing?"


    The young man said: "It''s too fast, I didn''t pay attention."


    The guy looked at the back of a few people away, and said: "That''s from the Marshal''s Mansion."


    "Marshal''s Mansion?" The young man frowned. Obviously, he hadn''t been in Beijing soon, and he didn''t know the situation in Beijing.


    The man explained patiently: ¡°It was originally the Hussar General of the Hushan Camp. Only a few days ago, he was named the General Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses. Those people are members of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    The youth questioned: "Is it so arrogant?"


    The guy was busy with a silent gesture: "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense about this, it must be that they are in a hurry, otherwise it won''t be the case."


    What is urgent? Almost killed in the street.


    Everyone understands that this is just a pretext, but no one has the courage to expose the truth in the street-the hussar general surnamed Tang is the confidant of the Queen Mother, and the first thing she does is to promote him to become a soldier of the world. The General Marshal, arrogantly divided the military power of Xuan Pinghou.


    "Sister, the people in Tang Mansion are too much!" In a teahouse facing the street, the purple-clothed girl said to the Taoist aunt opposite, "This is not the first time they bullied people! In Liuxiang earlier, I saw a Tang mansion Someone beat a citizen, saying that the citizen owed the money from the Tang Mansion, but if he owed money, he couldn''t beat it like that!"


    Tao aunt did not speak, but took a sip of tea quietly.


    The purple-clothed girl lay on the table, approached her, and whispered: "Sister, you said...Is that rumor true?"


    Taogu glanced at her: "What rumors?"


    Purple-clothed girl: "It''s... Marshal Tang is the illegitimate son of the empress dowager."


    Taogu looked at her coldly: "Is it too long to live?"


    The purple-clothed girl stuck her tongue out, a little deterred by her elder sister, but she still boldly said: "I heard that the Queen Mother almost married the Princess Ning''an, Princess Jing, back then."


    The Taoist aunt pushed her sister back to her seat, glanced at the noisy street, and said: "Zijuan, go help that old man and buy all his tea."


    "Yes!" The little maid on the side bowed and responded. She was about to go downstairs when she heard Taoist aunt say, "Forget it, no need, someone has already gone."


    The little maid and the purple-clothed girl looked at the fallen old man at the same time, and saw a Tsing Yi girl walking past the crowd, came to him, and helped him up.


    "Ah, elder sister! It''s her!" The purple-clothed girl recognized Gu Jiao, "Zingzongzongzong...the one who gave the best hairpin!"


    No, it was Sanding Jia who gave her hairpins!


    ¡®\''Why is she here? ¡¯¡¯


    The purple-clothed girl still misses the champion of the new subject, and she will think of this woman who was treated differently by the champion of the new subject.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t look good, but after the hairpin, her appearance and dress became popular in Beijing, and she even touched a small flower on her face.


    Taoist aunt looked at Gu Jiao and muttered, "Yes, it''s really destined."


    Gu Jiao helped the old man up and bought him a pound of tea. Perhaps the people around him felt that the behavior of just standing by and watching was not as good as a little girl, and under their shame, they also bought the old man¡¯s tea.


    A basket of tea bags was sold out.


    "Thank you girl, thank you girl!" The old man bowed his hands and thanked him excitedly.


    Gu Jiao turned to the carriage.


    Until the carriage disappeared at the end of the street, the Taoist girl slowly looked back.


    Gu Jiao gave the tea she bought to the little third son, and then returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun haven¡¯t returned yet, Xiao Jingkong went to the grandpa¡¯s side, and in the stove room was the maid cooking.


    Xiao Liulang plunged into the study without even noticing Gu Jiao pushing the door.


    It is rare for him to have such a trance, Gu Jiao walked over and found him drawing pictures.


    "What is this?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The light in the room was a bit dim, so she got closer to see the drawing.


    When Xiao Liulang heard the sound, her forehead was close at hand, and the warm breath intertwined with his breath.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he felt that he should avoid it, but he still didn''t move.


    "Arithmetic." Xiao Liulang said, "I am cutting a circle."


    "Cut the circle? Do you want to count the ancestral rate?" Gu Jiao is actually not sure whether this space-time calls the ancestral rate of Pi.


    "Do you know Zulu?" Xiao Liulang was surprised. Even if she understood that she had a lot of secrets, but he didn''t know there were so many secrets, he still knew Zulu.


    Hearing that it was really Zulu, Gu Jiao understood that this time and space also had overlapping parts with the time and space she was in, such as Pi. Originally, Liu Hui calculated it to four decimal places and called it Huiz. Later, Master Zu took it. Counting to seven decimal places is called Zurate.


    Among them, Liu Hui in the Wei and Jin dynasties used the circumcision technique. No matter where the time and space of the ancestors of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the decoration technique was lost, otherwise Xiao Liulang should use the technique at this time.


    Cutting circle is a method of infinitely approximating the area of ??a circle with the area of ??a regular polygon inscribed in a circle, and then calculating the circumference of the circle.


    Liu Hui started from the hexagon in the circle, cut to 3,072, and finally reached the four-digit micro (small) number between 1415 and 1416.


    The amount of calculation is huge and terrible. If you use calculus, it will be much faster.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, "I heard a female student say."


    Women¡¯s School also has arithmetic classes, so Xiao Liulang is not clear about what it is.


    However, he knew that Gu Jiao was extremely smart, and if he had heard it, he might not forget it.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Why did you suddenly think of counting this? Is it the homework of the Hanlin Academy?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang shook his head. He hesitated for a moment, and he still told Xiao Jingkong''s affairs with his grandson, mainly because he wanted to verify whether Xiao Jingkong''s ancestor rate and those arithmetic problems were taught to him by Gu Jiao.


    As for Master Sun''s crying and betting, he skipped the matter, only that he discussed the ancestral rate in harmony with each other.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry and shook her head.


    She did teach small headroom arithmetic, but she hadn¡¯t taught those questions, and she hadn¡¯t even touched Zulu.


    "Will he carry such a long ancestor rate?" Gu Jiao was surprised.


    Xiao Liulang called Xiaojingkong in.


    When Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao, he almost thought that the bad brother-in-law had secretly accused him. Seeing Gu Jiao''s expression as usual, he quietly relaxed.


    Xiao Liulang said: "You can recite the ancestral rate that you memorized in front of Master Sun again."


    Xiao Jingkong honestly recites it again.


    Xiao Liulang: "I don''t know if it''s right, so I have to count it."


    The average person would never believe that Xiaojingkong is right, because there are only seven microdigits in the book, but he recites seventeen.


    Xiao Liulang did not immediately deny the small headroom.


    It''s not that he thinks the small headroom is right, but he can''t prove that the small headroom is wrong.


    He will not rely on his own age and study for more than ten years to suppress others with his identity.


    A scolding may quell the child, but that is not because the child is convinced, but because the child has given up the desire for knowledge.


    Gu Jiao understands that Xiao Jingkong is completely correct.


    "Who taught you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I read it in the book." Xiao Jingkong said.


    "What book? Can you show it to us?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    "Of course!" The little headroom ran out, flipped through his pile of small tatters, and found a book with a yellow curled edge.


    Show the booklet to Gu Jiao, "Jiaojiao, here!"


    Gu Jiao took the booklet and looked through it with Xiao Liulang.


    only glanced at them, and the two were stunned.


    Gu Jiao was stunned because she saw familiar words and formulas, and Xiao Liulang was stunned because he saw patterns and words that he didn''t understand. At the same time, under these weird words and patterns, another type was used. The text is annotated.


    is the language of Yan Guo.


    No wonder Xiao Jingkong can understand a little bit. He is learning Yan Mandarin recently.


    It¡¯s just weird, how could he have a book from Yan Guo?


    and--


    Xiao Liulang turned to the last page, saw a big seal on it, took a breath!


    Will this be Yan Guo¡¯s credential?


    The country of Yan is the most powerful country in the six countries, but who would have thought that it was just a country decades ago?


    Suddenly one day, a powerful national teacher came to the country of Yan. He brought six great classics. It is because of the secrets in the classics that the country of Yan has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The treatment of leprosy is also from classics.


    Finally, these six classics were designated as national books and were kept in the Yan State Palace, guarded by hundreds of masters day and night.


    If this book is true, is the one in the palace of Yan Kingdom false?


    Should be impossible, right? After all, Jingkong is just a little monk who can be dizzy.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know what Chinese books are not, but she can conclude that the simplified characters and high-number formulas in this book are not owned by this time and space.


    Could it be that there are other cross-seniors here?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276: Sheep into the tigers mouth (two more)

    Chapter 276 Sheep enters the tiger¡¯s mouth (two more)


    The mother of the room made dinner, and the family went to the main room for dinner.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun both ate at Master Lu and Nanxiang, so there is no need to wait for them.


    Although my aunt is not there, but with my grandpa, the atmosphere at the dinner table is still good.


    It was Grandpa¡¯s eyes that were swollen, and they couldn¡¯t ask what was wrong.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao helped the mother to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Xiao Jingkong went to go to the chicken, Xiao Liulang continued to go back to the house to study the classic book that he thought was unlikely to be the national book of Yan.


    Even if there are translations and annotations, it is not easy to integrate them.


    It took Gu Jiao more than ten years for mathematics from primary school to advanced mathematics. Although it has something to do with the progress of education, the educational resources in the previous life are also larger. Xiao Liulang crossed the river alone by touching stones.


    He didn¡¯t take arithmetic in the scientific examination. He used to spend very little time on arithmetic. This is the rhythm at which liberal arts students get advanced mathematics textbooks all at once.


    Gu Jiao: Starting tomorrow, I will eat six walnuts for my husband.


    The family is doing their own affairs while waiting for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun to go home.


    In the past, the two arrived home in almost three quarters, and no more than five quarters at the latest.


    At about five quarters, Yao couldn''t sit still.


    Whenever she thinks of footsteps outside, she turns her head to look.


    When the footsteps passed by, she would secretly sigh again.


    After another quarter of an hour, the movement of the carriage finally came from the door.


    Xiao Jingkong had already taken a small shower and lay on the bed. Hearing the movement, he crawled out of the bed and put on his shoes and ran out: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    It is slightly cool on the May night.


    Wearing a thin bedclothes, he opened the courtyard door vigorously and looked up: "Huh? Big brother!"


    Gu Changqing came here.


    A carriage behind Gu Changqing drove by slowly, and the movement of the carriage that had only been heard came from it.


    Gu Changqing came on horseback, and when he entered the alley, he turned over and dismounted, and instead led the horse inside.


    Gu Changqing looked at the little guy who made a special trip to open the door for him. Suddenly he was in a good mood. He looked at the little bedclothes on his body and asked, "Are you going to sleep?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded: "Yes." Then he shook his head again, "I''m waiting for Brother Yan and Brother Xiaoshun!"


    Gu Changqing turned to look at the end of the alley: "Have they all studied so late recently?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head: "No, it''s only so late today!"


    "Are Brother Yan and Brother Xiaoshun back?" Yao asked in the yard.


    The family members speak in the identity and tone of Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong turned around and said, "Big brother is here!"


    Yao¡¯s attitude towards Gu Changqing is much more relaxed than before, but there is no talk of mother-kindness and filial piety between the two, and they just treat each other as familiar guests.


    "Are you worried about Ayan?" Gu Changqing looked at Yao and asked.


    Speaking of Gu Yan, the two of them still have a common topic. Yao sighed: "Yes, he was not so late before. I am worried if he was delayed on the road...it didn''t rain today."


    Gu Changqing took down the prey hanging on the saddle, put it on the stone table, and said to Yao, "I will look for it."


    Yao gave him a grateful look: "Will it delay you tomorrow..."


    "No." Gu Changqing said.


    Yao sees his answer so simply that it should be really fine, she relieved her heart and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "I''m going." Gu Changqing didn''t even have time to say hello to his younger sister and brother-in-law, and turned around and left the house.


    Gu Jiao watched Xiao Liulang finish a math problem, and realized that it was late. She went out and asked, "Are Yan''er and Xiaoshun not back yet?"


    Yao said: "The son is looking for them."


    "Big brother has been here?" Gu Jiao looked at the prey on the table, Xiao Jingkong was stepping on the stone bench, pulling the rabbit and pheasant inside, Gu Jiao walked over, picked him up, and fetched water to wash her hands at the ancient well. Hug back to his room, "Sleep, don''t come down again."


    "Hao Ba." Xiao Jingkong responded obediently.


    "Have you not returned?" Xiao Liulang asked Gu Jiao when she passed the study.


    Gu Jiao said: "Not yet, I''ll go take a look, you watch the clear space at home, don''t let him run around."


    Most people can¡¯t see the small headroom, she can¡¯t do it if she isn¡¯t here.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Jiao walked on her front foot, she slid out of the Westinghouse on her back foot.


    Xiao Liulang stood blankly at the door, looking at him condescendingly.


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while, and made a final struggle: "I''m peeing."-


    The place where Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun studied art is in the north of the city. It is not a rich area, but it is not poor. It is a beautiful place with pleasant scenery.


    There are two roads from Bishui Hutong to there, one is to go through Chang''an Avenue and go to Baishi Street. This road is relatively prosperous, and it is the road that Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun usually take.


    There is another way to go from Xuanwu Street to the official road at the end. The more people go, the less crowded they are and the closer the distance.


    The two usually walked this way when they were in the past, and they stopped walking when they came back. It was too dark and feared accidents.


    But to be on the safe side, Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing went both ways.


    Gu Changqing went to the official road, and Gu Jiao went to Baishi Street to find it.


    At this time, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun were indeed on Baishi Street. The reason they delayed returning home was because the wheels of the carriage were broken.


    There happened to be a teahouse nearby. Liu Quan asked the two to sit in the teahouse for a while, and he went to find someone to repair the carriage.


    The two of them were sitting in the teahouse. They were boring. When they saw a candied haws seller, they remembered that Xiao Jingkong and his aunt liked to eat, so they went to buy them for them.


    "But how do you give it to my aunt?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    "Send it to her!" Gu Yan said.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun asked for a few more strings as soon as he thought it was feasible, "Auntie can''t always come out, buy a few more strings, she will eat one string a day."


    Gu Yan nodded, and reached for the money bag.


    At this moment, a little thief rushed over, bumped into Gu Yan, and drove Gu Yan''s purse along.


    Gu Yan touched his waist: "Oh! My money bag!"


    The two are busy putting down the candied haws to chase the thief.


    Without chasing a few steps, the thief was caught, and a tall and mighty figure stepped on the little thief, and the people around him applauded.


    The two went to the little thief to retrieve their money bags, but Gu Yan suddenly felt that two eyes that could not be ignored fell on him.


    He looked up, but saw a heroic man sitting in the wing on the second floor of a restaurant.


    The man has resolute features and a burly figure. He looks straight at Gu Yan.


    When his eyes met, he raised his glass and smiled at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan frowned.


    He didn''t like this kind of smile, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Found it, let''s go!" Gu Xiaoshun said to Gu Yan.


    "Yeah." Gu Yan ignored the man again, and went back to the teahouse with Gu Xiaoshun, but Liu Quan hadn''t returned yet.


    The two waited boredly, and suddenly the young strongman who had captured the thief came over, arched his hands at the two, and said, "My son wants to make friends with the two young boys. I don''t know if the two young boys can show their faces. ."


    "Who is your master?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    "That one." The young strong man pointed to the restaurant across the street.


    It was the man who had just raised his glass and smiled. Gu Yan curled his eyebrows.


    Gu Xiaoshun took a look and said, "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to make friends."


    The young strong man was stunned, obviously he did not expect the other party to refuse so simply: "The two are afraid of not knowing the identity of my son, my son is actually..."


    "Hey! The carriage is ready!" Gu Xiaoshun saw the carriage outside with sharp eyes, pulling Gu Yan and said, "Brother Yan, go!"


    The two got into the carriage without looking back, giving the young strong men no chance at all.


    I thought I could finally get home safely, but the carriage broke down halfway.


    Liu Quandao: "Forget it, don''t fix it yet, I''ll hire a carriage, and you will go home first."


    As soon as the voice fell off, an extremely luxurious carriage stopped by their carriage.


    "Is the carriage broken?" With a low and smiling man''s voice, the curtain was lifted, revealing a fortitude face.


    Gu Yan saw that it was him, and he was so annoying!


    The man jumped out of the carriage, squatted down to check the broken wheel, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, if you don¡¯t want to give it up, I will send you back. Where do you live?¡±


    "This..." Liu Quan listened to this familiar tone, and wondered if he knew Xiaoshun and Gu Yan?


    But when he turned his head to see that Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun were both looking like they didn¡¯t want to care about others, he understood, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother the son, let¡¯s go back by ourselves.¡±


    "There is no car dealership around here." The man clapped his hands and smiled. "My brother is also a scholar at Qinghe Academy. I saw them wearing the uniforms of Qinghe Academy and they seemed to be on the same road with me. That''s why I was thinking of taking care of me. You guys. But it¡¯s right for you to be more cautious. Go ahead and go east at the third intersection. There is a car dealership about two miles away. Go there and rent a car."


    After that, the man left.


    Liu Quan sighed inwardly. It seemed that he was the wrong person, but forget it, renting a car by himself, so as not to trouble others.


    Liu Quan went to rent a car.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan stay in the carriage and wait.


    The two waited and fell asleep.


    When Gu Xiaoshun woke up, he found that Gu Yan was missing!


    Gu Changqing went to Nanfengju.


    "They set off an hour ago, haven''t they gotten home yet?" Nan Xiang asked with frowning.


    She was wearing a veil. Gu Changqing didn''t see her terrifying face, but even if she saw it, she wouldn''t care about it.


    Gu Changqing said: "Xu is here now, I will look for it again."


    Gu Changqing returned from Baishi Street and ran into Liu Quan and Gu Xiaoshun halfway.


    "Where is Gu Yan?" he asked.


    "No, it''s gone!" Gu Xiaoshun said anxiously.


    "What happened?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gu Xiaoshun recounted the journey along the way.


    Gu Changqing narrowed his eyes slightly: "What does that man look like?"


    Gu Xiao Shunzai gave a detailed description, and Gu Changqing¡¯s face instantly became cold: "Tang, Ming!"


    Yes, the person who wanted to befriend Gu Yan was the school lieutenant Tang Ming of Hushan Camp. Now he is no longer a school lieutenant. After his uncle became the marshal of the soldiers and horses, he immediately appointed him as a lieutenant.


    His rank is now higher than that of the captain Gu Changqing.


    The first time he saw Gu Yan in the restaurant, he was deeply amazed.


    When meeting Gu Yan for the first time, Gu Yan was covered with a cloak tightly by Gu Changqing, only showing a pair of slender legs and a hand with icy muscles and bones, so he did not recognize Gu Yan as the beautiful young man Gu Changqing had held in his arms. .


    In addition, Lao Jijiu is a very low-key person, and the carriage he rides in is also low-key, looks ordinary, not like a big family''s travel tool, and he does not think that Gu Yan is such an unattractive person.


    Gu Yan was lying on the soft bed. Due to the drug, his breathing was a little short, his cheeks were slightly hot, and a seductive blush appeared.


    The young man has a long body, a thin body, and a small Adam''s apple, but it is very delicate.


    Tang Mingxi has played so many teenagers, but he has never seen such a stunning appearance in the world.


    He just looked at it, and he felt that the soul was hooked away.


    Gu Yan woke up slowly, the effect of the drug was still there, and he could hardly move.


    He shook his heart and swept away, seeing the face that he had seen so many times tonight, and a strong disgust suddenly rose in his heart!


    Tang Ming laughed.


    is worthy of being a beauty, and it is so attractive when he starts the fire, and the reddish tail of his eyes really touches his heart.


    Tang Ming raised his hand. Because of his years of martial arts practice, he has thin calluses on his palms and fingertips. He only gently touched Gu Yan''s face, and the delicate skin quickly became a red mark.


    Tang Ming''s eyes were eager.


    In fact, Tang Ming''s appearance is not bad, he is strong, handsome, young and promising. In recent years, many people have followed him willingly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yan is not these people.


    Gu Yan felt nauseated in his stomach, and he roared with his little strength, "You...get away!"


    There is no shock at this level of roar.


    Tang Ming smiled, the hand feels so good, he is no longer satisfied and just touched the other''s face, he moved his finger to open the skirt of Gu Yan.


    Skin is like porcelain.


    Tang Ming suddenly leaned down and took a deep breath in Gu Yan¡¯s neck: "You smell so good."


    Gu Yan looked at the top of the man¡¯s head in disgust, and endured the other person¡¯s breath: "You...find...die!"


    These words made Don Ming pause.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan with a lot of time: "It turned out to be a small wild horse. Master loves to tame a disobedient wild horse. After a while, a bowl of medicine will go down, and you will cry and beg me!"


    "I am... the son of Ding''anhou..."


    "Ding''an Hou?" Tang Ming couldn''t help himself with a smile, "How could Ding''an Hou''s son ride in such a broken carriage? Why don''t you say that you are Xuanping Hou''s son?"


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s name is much louder than Ding¡¯anhou. If this is the son of Xuanpinghou, Tang Ming would not dare to move.


    As for Ding¡¯anhou?


    Thinking of Gu Changqing, Tang Ming''s expression darkened.


    That is also a hard stubble.


    However, he does not remember that Gu Changqing had such a small brother, unless... it was the son of that stepmother.


    Gu Changqing is at odds with her stepmother, and even the pair of children to her stepmother is quite unwelcome.


    Gu Changqing won¡¯t care about the life and death of this younger brother, right!


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if he is.


    Gu Yan saw that the status of Ding¡¯an Houfu was not easy to use, and said with great effort: "Mao... Queen Mother... will kill you..."


    Tang Ming looked at him amused: "Oh? Why would the Queen Mother kill me?"


    Gu Yan: "The Queen Mother...it''s me...aunt..."


    Tang Ming froze for a moment, then raised his head and laughed hahahaha: "The queen mother is your aunt? The queen mother is your aunt? I don¡¯t know you, but I still know the queen! I know the number of people in the queen mother¡¯s family better than you!"


    There are so many children of the dealer, he has seen every one of them, including Lord Ruyu, Prince Anjun.


    It¡¯s a pity that King An is the empress dowager¡¯s favorite, and he is also the grandson of Zhuang Taifu. In his capacity, he can¡¯t provoke her.


    Gu Yan glared at him. The drug is so potent that he was about to fall asleep after only a few words. He tried to keep himself awake: "If you... don''t let me go... the queen mother... the queen mother really... will... kill you!"


    "Hahaha!" Tang Ming laughed arrogantly, "I don''t know if the queen mother will kill me, so let me tell you who I am first. I am the nephew of the Marshal of the World Army and my uncle is the queen mother. The confidant of the old man, the first thing the Queen Mother did when she returned to Beijing was to promote my uncle from General Husseier to General Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses. The military power is even higher than that of Xuanpinghou! Do you think the queen mother will kill her old man? Me? Is it just because you moved a little scholar like you?"


    Gu Yan had no energy to speak at all.


    The resistance just now made his face flush again, and Tang Ming couldn''t like it anymore.


    He aroused Gu Yan¡¯s chin: "Be good, don¡¯t be afraid, I will love you well, and you won¡¯t feel any discomfort after taking this medicine."


    As he said, he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured a dark red pill in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Yan gritted his teeth.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that he was drugged, or he didn''t. Even his little strength is really not enough in the eyes of a master like Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming pinched his chin and forced him to swallow the pill.


    Gu Yan struggled desperately, but it was all in vain.


    The pill entered his abdomen, and his consciousness gradually became distracted.


    Tang Ming smiled successfully, dropped the curtain and tore a piece of clothing...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277: Take his life! (One more)

    Chapter 277 Takes his life! (One more)


    Gu Jiao also came to Baishi Street. She shuttled through the crowd, looking for Gu Yan''s figure. When she passed a tea house, she felt familiar, as if she had been here.


    But she obviously didn¡¯t.


    is Gu Yan.


    He has been here.


    Gu Jiao looked back along the teahouse, and stopped when she passed a corner.


    She looked at a spacious but secluded alley on the left, and for some reason, she was suddenly out of breath.


    She covered her sullen heart, and there was a burst of pain!


    "Ayan!"


    After Gu Changqing came out of Nanfengju, he returned along Baishi Street and found the neighborhood.


    When he saw Gu Jiao, he rode his horse and ran over. Seeing that Gu Jiao''s expression was not right, he asked quickly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao squeezed her clothes tightly, and looked towards the dark and boundless night to the east: "Ayan is there."


    Gu Changqing followed her gaze and looked at the distance, retracted her gaze, and stretched out her hand: "Come up."


    Gu Jiao grabbed his hand and turned on the horse, and she grabbed the saddle by herself.


    Gu Changqing doesn¡¯t have to worry about her falling down like Gu Yan, he tightens the reins: "Drive!"


    The horse seemed to feel the emotions of the owner, and galloped quickly in the night.


    "Which way?"


    At the crossroads, Gu Changqing asked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at: "Here."


    Gu Changqing ran into the street on the right with his legs clamped on the belly of the horse.


    When he crossed the street and entered a drunken alley, Yomo guessed something. This alley is very famous in the capital, and it is mostly used by the rich and powerful.


    Someone once brought him here, saying that he was going to give him a house. He didn''t know much about this at the time, but he was not used to accepting bribes, but the other party smiled and said, "Master Du Wei, why are you polite? Master Tang is also here. It¡¯s the house, just the one in front."


    Thinking about this, Gu Changqing already knew where Tang Ming was.


    He couldn''t wait to ride the horse away, he turned over and got off the horse, and handed the horse to Gu Jiao. He performed his light work and disappeared into the night.


    After leaving, something flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it too quickly.


    The moonlight is dim, and the candlelight is ambiguous.


    Tang Ming has torn off Gu Yan''s outer robe and middle shirt, leaving only a thin outer jacket messy on him.


    What a stunner in the world.


    Tang Ming stroked the slender white legs under him and pressed it down towards Gu Yan.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole door fell straight to the ground.


    A burst of powerful murderous intent came from behind Tang Ming, and the curtain went without wind. Tang Ming''s back was cold, and he raised his hand to draw the long sword beside his pillow, but before he even touched it, he was pierced by a long whip. Caught his neck.


    Before he could even resist, he was violently pulled up, thrown to the wall, and fell heavily to the ground after a violent collision.


    The fall was serious, and he didn''t get up for a while.


    Gu Changqing rushed to the bed and lifted the curtain. Seeing Gu Yan who was naked, his eyes became cold. He didn''t use the quilt on the bed to wrap Gu Yan, but quickly took off his own. The outer robe wrapped Gu Yan tightly!


    Gu Yan''s consciousness lost, and his body was a little hot.


    This is a drug.


    Gu Changqing''s heart to kill is all there, but nothing is more important than Gu Yan''s life.


    He hugged Gu Yan, and Gu Yan lay weakly in his arms.


    "Don''t..." he said weakly.


    Gu Changqing''s distress is dead, and his arms holding Gu Yan are shaking uncontrollably.


    "It''s me." He said softly.


    Gu Yan glanced at him wisely. In fact, he was already a little unclear. There was only a vague outline in front of him, but the other party had a reassuring breath.


    He opened his lips slightly: "Brother?"


    Gu Changqing''s heart was crushed by this brother.


    Even though he understood that this elder brother was the same as the elder brother in Xiaojingkong¡¯s mouth, Gu Changqing¡¯s heart still trembled slightly.


    He suddenly wanted to tell him, yes, I am your brother, your own brother.


    "Woo~" After confirming the identity of the visitor, Gu Yan suddenly felt wronged.


    The eye sockets that hadn''t reddened in front of Tang Ming, at this moment, they reddened suddenly, and the ends of the eyebrows were filled with unspeakable grievances.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s heart was instantly pierced into a sieve.


    He held Gu Yan''s arm tightly, he was almost out of reason at the moment, if it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s breath that was too weak, he really wanted to rush over to end Tang Ming!


    "Gu Changqing...is it you?" Tang Ming finally recovered a bit of strength. He slowly got up from the ground, but before he could stand up, he was kicked back by Gu Changqing!


    He spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Gu Changqing looked at him murderously: "Tang Ming, I will find you to settle this account!"


    Tang Ming felt he had seen a ghost, why would Gu Changqing come here?


    Could this kid--


    Tang Ming suddenly remembered that he had seen Gu Changqing swimming with a young man on the street. Could it be that... this little beauty in front of him was the young man Gu Changqing had guarded in his arms?


    What is their relationship?


    This kid said he was Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s son... Is it really?


    But didn¡¯t Gu Changqing recognize only two of her brothers, one of her compatriots? When do you care about the life and death of the other brother?


    He is so nervous, it seems that someone has killed him!


    As for? !


    Tang Ming suffered a bit of internal injury. He covered his painful abdomen and stared at Gu Changqing fiercely. With the other hand, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Isn''t it just the son of a vixen, don''t you hate them too? Why don''t you treat him Give it to me, and I will discipline for you."


    Tang Ming really didn¡¯t put a child in the second family in his eyes. This kind of child is not very popular in ordinary people. Besides, I heard that Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s second family was not born well, and he has been left out in the cold for the past few years. He took his son with him. Live in Zhuangzi.


    Since this is the case, who did Gu Changqing show a guardian?


    Gu Yan¡¯s breath is very unstable. Gu Changqing resisted the urge to fight with Tang Ming, and finally glanced at Tang Ming: "If I were you, I would escape from the capital overnight and never come back."


    "Heh." Tang Ming snorted disdainfully.


    If Gu Changqing threatened him in the past, Tang Ming might still be afraid of one or two. But now, his uncle is the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses, and he has also been promoted to lieutenant. Gu Changqing, a small Hushan captain, is not enough. He stuffed his teeth!


    He was not afraid that Gu Changqing would go to sue, although he was at fault in this matter, but if it were really spread out, it would damage the reputation of this young boy.


    By then, the entire Beijing city will know that Gu Changqing¡¯s brother was played by Tang Ming.


    Gu Changqing and this beautiful jade boy can afford to lose this face?


    Gu Changqing no longer wasted time here with Tang Ming, he held Gu Yan and left here.


    Not long after going out, Gu Changqing ran into Gu Jiao, who had stopped the horse by the side of the road and was about to drive to the house.


    Gu Changqing only remembered what he had forgotten when he saw his mount¡ªhis horse has a weird temperament, and he usually doesn''t ride it for others. There is nothing wrong with his sister, right?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in her heart. She looked at Gu Yan who was wrapped in Gu Changqing¡¯s clothes. In an instant, blood flashed across her eyes!


    "Who did it?"


    "Tang Ming, you don''t know."


    "The Tang family?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Jiao looked at the house, squeezed her fist, resisted the violence in her blood, and walked in front of Gu Changqing.


    She looked at Gu Yan''s face, and then probed Gu Yan''s pulse.


    Gu Yan¡¯s purse was gone, and there was his medicine there.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao¡¯s purse also has Gu Yan¡¯s medicine all the year round. She took two pills for Gu Yan first, then took water from the saddle and swallowed him.


    But in Gu Yan''s situation, only taking medicine is obviously not enough.


    The two hurriedly took Gu Yan back to Bishui Hutong.


    The night breeze was a bit cold. Gu Changqing was afraid that Gu Yan would be frozen, so she took off her coat, wearing only a thin jacket, and walking all the way with Gu Yan in her arms.


    Someone cast strange glances on the road from time to time, but they didn''t recognize who he was.


    When she arrived at the door, Gu Jiao thought of something and said to Gu Changqing: "Go to Grandpa Aunt!"


    Gu Changqing knows: "Okay."


    He took Gu Yan to the next door.


    Lao Jijiu just took a break, seeing this scene was shocked: "How can this be? What happened?"


    Gu Changqing had never seen Old Jijiu before, but as he came to Bishui Hutong more times, he gradually learned the identity of Laojijiu.


    As for how he became Grandpa Xiao Liulang, Gu Changqing is temporarily unclear.


    He did not deliberately ask.


    "I''ll explain to you later, is there a wing room?" Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes, there are!"


    The West Chamber is empty.


    Lao Jijiu opened the door of the West Chamber and laid a clean mattress.


    Gu Changqing gently put Gu Yan on the bed.


    Gu Jiao brought the small medicine box over.


    Gu Yan¡¯s physical condition is not suitable for inducing vomiting. He can only infusion to promote drug metabolism, but during the metabolism process, his organs have to bear a huge load, which is undoubtedly very dangerous for people with congenital heart disease.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and infused Gu Yan with fluids.


    Gu Jiao measured Gu Yan''s blood pressure. The abnormal spike in blood pressure should be caused by drugs. If it doesn''t fall again for a while, you have to use antihypertensive drugs.


    Gu Yan has lost consciousness, but his hand is always holding Gu Changqing''s sleeve. He grabbed it before he fell unconscious. Gu Changqing didn''t take his hand away, so she stood silently in front of the bed.


    Soon, Gu Yan¡¯s body temperature also rose.


    Gu Jiao put an ice pack on his forehead.


    Gu Yan¡¯s situation is difficult because he has a heart disease and can''t use drugs indiscriminately, so Gu Jiao will try his best to take conservative treatment as a last resort.


    "How is he...?" Gu Changqing asked in a hoarse voice looking at Gu Yan who was unconscious.


    Gu Jiao adjusted the titer of the bottle, and whispered: "It''s hard to say now."


    Don''t look at it as just one or two drugs, but it is too deadly for his bones. It is because he has been taking anti-heart failure medicine for the past year, otherwise he would not be able to hold it long ago.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jiao remembered one thing.


    She can dream about the accident between Xiao Liulang and Gu Changqing, why can¡¯t Gu Yan?


    She was not sure that Gu Changqing and Xiao Liulang would appear in her dreams in advance of each accident, but at least she had seen them.


    Gu Yan never did.


    It cannot be that Gu Yan is not close enough to her. She and Gu Yan have twins, which is the most intimate and difficult relationship in the world.


    Is it because of being too close?


    In addition, she also discovered one thing, that is, she couldn''t predict her danger, the same was true when the music hall collapsed, and the time when she and her aunt were crushed under the roof.


    She can''t predict her destiny. Could it be because Gu Yan and her are twins, so she can''t predict Gu Yan''s destiny either?


    In this way, Gu Yan''s dark guard must be recalled to the capital.


    But said that after Tang Ming was beaten by Gu Changqing, he lost the mood for fun, and rode his horse back to Tang Mansion.


    Tang Mansion is now not the General Mansion, but the Marshal Mansion, and the gates are much more magnificent.


    Tang Ming stood in front of the two majestic stone lions, straightened his crown, and dusted his sleeves, making sure that he couldn''t see the mischief before he stepped into the house.


    Tang Yueshan had just finished his sword training in the yard, and someone handed him a towel. He wiped his head and sweated profusely, and asked breathlessly: "Have you come back tomorrow?"


    Human said: "If you return to the master, it is not yet. Maybe it is delayed by official business. Recently, too many people have visited our house. Master, you don''t see them. Why don''t they go to the young master?"


    The Tang family has two rooms. Tang Yueshan is the second room. He has his elder brother and sister-in-law on his head, and Tang Ming is Dafang¡¯s concubine.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s elder brother was paralyzed very early, but Tang Yueshan did not occupy the real estate industry, and still let the eldest brother be the head of the Tang family.


    His Marshal''s Mansion is next to the Tang family, and the two are still together in the eyes of outsiders.


    Tang Yueshan has no sons, and only a few daughters. The whole family knows Tang Yueshan¡¯s love for this nephew, and I am afraid that in the future, Tang Ming will not only inherit the property of Dafang, but also inherit the influence of Tang Yueshan.


    The subordinates of the Marshal''s Mansion seemed to have taken Tang Ming as the young master. Tang Ming''s biological father was paralyzed in bed and unable to take care of him, so he asked his younger brother to raise him for one or two.


    Tang Ming admired his uncles since he was a child, and was happy to live on Tangyue Mountain.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as Tang Yueshan was wiping his sweat, he saw Tang Ming approaching with a smile on his face: "Uncle! My nephew is back!"


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s solemn face immediately showed a touch of joy: "Why is it so late? Is there too much official business in the military camp?"


    Tang Ming smiled and said, "Where is there any official duties? Didn''t my uncle prevent me from personally dealing with the ministers? I''ve been out long ago. I''m going to buy your favorite spicy snails for my uncle late in the day."


    As he said, he took out the food container hidden behind him, "Look, uncle, is it the one you often go to?"


    When Tang Yueshan heard this, the joy in his heart became more expressive. He opened the food box and smelled it, and said with satisfaction: "Yes, that''s it!"


    The next person smiled and said, "You should still be honored by the young master. We didn''t expect it."


    Tang Yueshan smiled with joy.


    The snails after autumn are the most plump and full of meat. Although it is not the best time to eat snail meat, the fragrant snails taste excellent, and what he values ??is Tang Ming''s heart.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Tang Yueshan looked at Tang Ming and asked.


    "No." Tang Ming shook his head.


    "Let people set up a meal." Tang Yueshan ordered the servants.


    "Yes." The servant hurried to go.


    The weather is getting a little hot, and the food is placed in the yard.


    Tang Yueshan doesn¡¯t eat at home very often, and he won¡¯t get a few daughters when he eats. That is to say, Tang Ming is so fond of him. He not only eats at the same table with him from time to time, but he can also freely enter and leave his yard. not angry.


    "The bamboo shoots made in the kitchen today are really tender." Tang Ming said.


    "Eat more." Tang Yueshan picked up a lot of dishes for Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming immersed himself in eating.


    Seeing him eating and feasting, Tang Yueshan was very satisfied, and unconsciously showed a hint of petting indulging: "After eating for a while, go and say peace to your parents, and then hurry back to rest. There will be a martial arts contest in the military camp tomorrow, don¡¯t forget. Up."


    Tang Ming smiled obediently: "I haven''t forgotten, uncle, don''t worry!"


    Tang Yueshan is naturally relieved of Tang Ming. Tang Ming is a big man, smart, strong-rooted, resilient, and willing to endure hardship.


    Martial arts practice is a boring and painful thing, but Tang Ming persisted resolutely. Not only that, Tang Ming was also familiar with the art of war and was well versed in the way of using soldiers.


    Tang Yueshan has high expectations for Tang Ming.


    Tang Yueshan said again: "Also, your temperament should be tempered a little bit. Don''t fight with others at every turn in the barracks."


    Tang Ming smiled obediently: "I see, uncle, I just can''t understand them being lazy. I will pay attention to them in the future. If they make mistakes again, I will tell them well!"


    "That''s right." Tang Yueshan was very satisfied.


    Tang Ming''s temperament is a little more spoiled, but who hasn''t been young and vigorous yet? When he was young, he was also a thorn in the barracks.


    Tang Ming knows that he can correct his mistakes, which is still very good.


    Uncle and nephew have eaten, Tang Ming went to the big room to say peace to his parents.


    This is what Tang Yueshan asked Tang Ming to do every day, to make him honor his father and mother, and not to disrespect his father because he was paralyzed in bed.


    After Tang Ming returned to his house, he removed all pretense.


    He sat on a chair, lifted his shirt, and saw the blue-purple abdomen that was kicked out by Gu Changqing, and he gritted his teeth with anger!


    Then thought of Gu Yan, but he felt a little regretful.


    He remembered, squinting his eyes.


    Such a delicious boy, he almost ate it in his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing guarded Gu Yan all night.


    He appeared in danger once in the middle of the night, and Gu Jiao gave him medicine.


    As dawn approached, his body temperature returned to normal, but he still did not wake up.


    Gu Jiao looked at a small white fish belly on the horizon, and then at Gu Changqing, who had been looking cold all night, and said, "His condition is better than at night. There will be no life-threatening for the time being. Go and rest. I''ll take care of him here. he."


    Gu Changqing paused, stood up, looked at Gu Yan who was drowsy, her eyes reluctant: "Okay, I''ll come back later."


    He walked to the door, and stopped when he was about to cross the threshold, turned his head, his eyes fell on Gu Yan¡¯s face: "He..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "Forget it, nothing."


    Just hear it.


    This is not important anymore, the important thing is Tang Ming, he wants Tang Ming''s life!


    Everyone, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278: Abuse (two more)

    Chapter 278 Abuse Scum (two more)


    Today, the sky is gloomy.


    The soldiers of Hushan Camp have completed their morning exercises and are arranging formidable on the playground.


    Tang Ming rode his horse, and walked proudly in front of the phalanx.


    Lieutenant General Hu rode a horse to follow him, slightly behind him by half a horse''s distance.


    In terms of rank, both of them are from the fifth rank; in terms of seniority, Lieutenant General Hu is much deeper than the newly appointed Lieutenant General Tang Ming.


    But who made Tang Ming have an uncle who would be the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses?


    Tang Ming himself was brave enough, and in just a few days, he was promoted from a captain to a deputy general, and perhaps he could become a serious general soon.


    Lieutenant General Hu had no guts to offend this little Buddha.


    "How did the few people stand?" Tang Ming stopped the horse and pointed to the square at the rear. "It''s crooked, can''t you even stand? Why do you want this kind of waste in the military camp?"


    Lieutenant General Hu squeezed a cold sweat, then... Isn¡¯t the straight standing posture not enough?


    This is thorny.


    also.


    The phalanx was full of the original Gu Jiajun. Old Master Gu had not dealt with the General Marshal of the World Soldiers in the early years. After Gu Jiajun was incorporated under his command, some generals watched people order food, and made Gu Jiajun a lot of embarrassment.


    As for Tang Ming, he made no secret of his suppression of Gu Jiajun after he entered the camp.


    For example, at this time¡ª¡ª


    Tang Ming said coldly: "The people next to them are all scattered, the bunch of people stayed behind, and continue to stand for me until I''m satisfied!"


    "..." Deputy General Hu waved his hand to the guard on the side, "Don''t you go?"


    "Yes." The guard conveyed Tang Ming''s order.


    Everyone was accustomed to this, glanced at those people sympathetically, and went to the cafeteria for breakfast.


    Those people stopped in the morning. They didn''t eat breakfast until the start of the competition, but it was impossible to let them go to eat right now. Even if it was set, the dining hall would be cleaned up early.


    Lieutenant General Hu felt that Tang Ming had targeted a bit harshly today. Although he had made things difficult in the past, he would not make people hungry on such an important day.


    If this were to switch to the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t it be that the soldiers were hungry to go into battle and kill the enemy?


    Lieutenant General Hu was puzzled, but he dared not say more.


    The barracks have two arenas, large and small.


    The ??big arena is usually only used for annual competitions. Today, the small arena is used.


    The martial arts competition has always been a tradition in the military camp. The original intention is to inspire morale and select talents. Every time the challenger is rewarded with twelve silver dollars.


    Most of the people in the military camp are of civilian origin. Everyone is rare for silver, but it is even rarer to be favored by generals.


    At the time, Lieutenant General Hu liked Xue Ningxiang¡¯s uncle, Tue Zhuang, because Tue Zhuang defeated a very powerful corporal leader in the ring.


    The ring begins.


    Tang Ming, Lieutenant General Hu and several other generals from Hushan Daying sat on the temporary stand directly opposite.


    However, to the surprise of several people, the first person to play was actually Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing wore a dark brocade, holding a Qingxuan long sword, standing on the ring and under the sky.


    The place where Tang Ming was beaten by Gu Changqing was still in pain at the moment. He coldly squinted his eyes: "What''s the situation? Why did Lieutenant Gu play?"


    Yes, why did Gu Changqing come to the ring?


    Does he like this level of arena?


    In fact, the previous ring was always led by the generals. After the generals passed, the ring was handed over to the rest of the soldiers. Later, the military camp was popular. The generals with official titles felt that they were not proud of winning, and they were ashamed to lose. They gradually withdrew from the ring. .


    This is Gu Changqing''s first time in the ring.


    He is facing the wind, with a jade crown tying his hair, and a robe hunting and moving, his aura like a rainbow!


    No one dared to go up for a long time.


    Gu Changqing began to roll his name. He is a captain. As long as he does not order someone higher than his official position, no one can refuse.


    The first name he clicked was Fu Peng.


    This is Tang Ming''s men.


    Gu Changqing didn''t give Tang Ming any face, so he knocked him off the stage with one move.


    After ??, Gu Changqing clicked seventeen or eight in one breath, all under Tang Ming''s command, and they were all turned into scum by a single move.


    Tang Ming''s fists were clenched.


    If he can no longer see that Gu Changqing is deliberately targeting him, it will not be justified.


    Heh, is Gu Changqing fighting for the injustice of the Gu family army or avenging her half-brother?


    Gu Changqing shot down another Tang Ming''s subordinate, and he didn''t even use weapons.


    He looked at Tang Ming and made no secret of the provocation in his eyes: "Is this the soldier brought out by Vice Admiral Tang? But Er."


    The ??extreme general method is absolutely effective for Tang Ming, especially in the presence of the entire army, Tang Ming can¡¯t afford to lose that face!


    Tang Ming looked at Gu Changqing coldly, grabbed the sword on the table, jumped up and landed steadily on the ring.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    What day is it today?


    Tang Xiaobawang is going to meet cold noodles Yan Luo?


    Is it so exciting?


    The relationship between Gu Changqing and Tang Ming has always been disharmonious, but the open confrontation was the first time. Tang Ming actually provoked Gu Changqing countless times, but Gu Changqing always chose to ignore it.


    Everyone thought that the two of them were not right.


    "It seems that Duwei Gu provoked Lieutenant General Tang first..."


    "Yeah, what happened to him?"


    "I don''t know, his eyes are so scary."


    Everyone can see how Gu Changqing is today. He was originally a cold face in the barracks, but he was not impulsive or provocative, let alone a huge murderous intent like this.


    Gu Duwei like this is really scary.


    Tang Ming smiled and said, "Admit it, you are actually jealous of me, jealous that I became a lieutenant and rode on your head all at once. What revenge for my brother? I thought about it, you Gu Changqing is not such a sibling and respectful person. "


    Gu Changqing didn''t talk nonsense with him, he threw the long sword directly, drew the sword in the air, kicked the scabbard, and the scabbard galloped towards Tang Ming!


    Tang Ming''s expression changed, he suddenly turned sideways, and the scabbard flew past his face, firmly inserted into the wall behind the ring.


    That wallboard...but it''s made of stone!


    How much strength is needed to insert such a blunt scabbard!


    Tang Ming''s gaze fell on Chang Qing''s body, and there was an unknown premonition in his heart.


    He knew that Gu Changqing had hidden strength, but he didn''t know how much he had hidden. With the 18 Bronze Array, he reached the twelfth level, and Gu Changqing reached the thirteenth level.


    The strength of that move is at least up to the fifteenth level.


    Tang Ming suddenly regretted taking the stage.


    It¡¯s just too late to go down now.


    So many people looked at him, he could not surrender, and he could not lose!


    Tang Ming also drew out his sword and threw the scabbard back to his own hands, and then he slashed towards Gu Changqing with a sword.


    Lao Houye¡¯s weapon is a nine-section whip, so what Gu Changqing is best at is actually a whip, but he doesn¡¯t like to use nine-section whip.


    Seeing Tang Ming¡¯s sword hit him, Gu Changqing did not hide.


    This person was frightened stupid by his sword aura?


    As soon as the thought of ?? flashed through Tang Ming''s mind, Tang Ming was hit by Gu Changqing!


    Tang Ming was stunned, he could hardly see how Gu Changqing made the move!


    The sword pierced Tang Ming''s armor, and he made a cut in his right abdomen, and blood spurted out!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Although...the sword has no eyes, but is this shot too fast and too ruthless?


    Tang Ming covered the wound in disbelief, and backed a few steps. He looked at the blood in the wound, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Changqing, you are looking for death!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s pupils flashed in a chill: "I said, don¡¯t make a fool of him, I will kill you! I didn¡¯t kill you secretly, but beat you to the ground looking for teeth, stamped you on your feet, and then Kill you!"


    Tang Ming suddenly realized that Gu Changqing was serious, and he seemed to understand why Gu Changqing did this.


    Gu Changqing is humiliating him!


    Because he humiliated Gu Yan, Gu Changqing wanted him to taste it back ten times, one hundred times!


    Tang Ming clenched his fists: "You are crazy! Are you not afraid that you will pay me your life?"


    Gu Changqing used practical actions to tell him whether he was afraid or not. He slashed again and cut Tang Ming''s right abdomen.


    The third sword pierced Tang Ming''s left arm.


    The fourth sword cut and wounded Tang Ming''s left leg.


    The fifth sword...


    Since Tang Ming made a move, he failed to beat Gu Changqing with a single move. Instead, every sword of Gu Changqing could see blood on Tang Ming.


    This is not a contest.


    is a unilateral rolling!


    Tang Ming, the proud son of the emperor, Tang Ming, the second-biggest master of the barracks, is it so vulnerable?


    "Stop it!"


    Lieutenant General Hu couldn''t stand it anymore, and Tang Ming''s life would be lost again.


    Gu Changqing not only stopped, but pierced Tang Ming''s heart with a sword!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Tang Ming has long been prostration and unable to move, just like Gu Yan, who was unable to move last night, he became a lamb for others to do.


    His face faded all the blood.


    For a military commander, being so tortured in the arena is no different from ordinary people being pressed under their bodies.


    He tasted Gu Yan¡¯s despair and humiliation!


    Said it was too late, it was fast, and a strong wind came and shook Tang Ming away from Gu Changqing''s sword.


    Tang Ming bumped into the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, but somehow escaped the fatal blow.


    A tall and mighty figure fell on the ring, blocking Tang Ming behind him.


    Tang Ming saw the incoming person clearly, crawled over excitedly and hugged the other''s leg: "Uncle! He wants to kill me!"


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s icy gaze fell on Gu Changqing¡¯s face: ¡°Does Gu Duwei know the rules of the competition? Don¡¯t hurt people¡¯s lives!¡±


    "Is he a human?" Gu Changqing asked indifferently.


    Tang Ming gave his uncle a guilty look.


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t look at him: ¡°He punished the old ministry of the Gu family. It¡¯s true that he was too harsh, but if you are going to take his life for this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s you who is more violent.¡±


    Gu Changqing did not explain.


    fair enough.


    Keeped Gu Yan¡¯s secret.


    Tang Yueshan coldly snorted: "That''s not as good, this handsome has two tricks with you!"


    Tang Yueshan is famous for protecting shortcomings, which is why almost no one in the capital dares to provoke Tang Ming, even if he is bullied by Tang Ming, he can only swallow his anger.


    Tang Ming looked at Gu Changqing with utter disgust, and a vengeful fright flashed across his face: "Uncle! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him for my revenge!"


    In front of the entire barracks, Tang Yueshan naturally could not kill Gu Changqing, but it was easy for Gu Changqing to suffer.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, a voice as bright as a bell sounded: "Hold on!"


    Gu Changqing frowned.


    Lieutenant General Hu and others turned his head to take a look, Lord Hou?


    Lao Hou Ye was followed by Xuan Pinghou, who was unhurried.


    Lord Hou has been appointed official and no longer holds any official position, but Xuanping Hou is the great general of Dingguo, and everyone except Tang Yueshan has to salute him.


    Tang Yueshan''s official position is higher than him, but his status is not as good as him. Xuanping Hou is a first-class Wuhou, a relative of the emperor.


    Tang Yueshan arched his hands reluctantly. This was an extremely perfunctory gift.


    Xuanping Hou didn''t care, he smiled faintly, and said: "I haven''t seen you for many days, Lord Tang, don''t come here without any problems."


    Tang Yueshan had a bad relationship with Lao Hou Ye, and Xuan Ping Hou¡¯s relationship was not much better. The former was due to festivals, and the latter... In addition to their different positions, Xuan Ping Hou was too irritating!


    Tangyue Mountain is not a few years older than Xuanpinghou, but the two stand together, as if they were a generation away.


    Xuan Pinghou put his hands in his sleeves, and looked at Tang Yueshan''s round belly with a smile but a smile: "It seems that Lord Tang has eaten a lot of oil and water recently. Is the salary of the Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses too high? The marshal is now, so don¡¯t worry about frowning all the time. You see more wrinkles."


    Tangyue Mountain is out of anger.


    What is the meaning of which pot is not opened and which pot is to be lifted? This is it.


    Speaking of it, he was wronged too. Tang Yueshan used to be a beautiful man when he was young, but now he has become a middle-aged greasy uncle.


    Look at Xuan Pinghou again. He looked like this 20 years ago, and he still looks like this after 20 years!


    Annoying but not annoying!


    For others to step on him, he can still say what a man wants to be so good-looking, can he martial arts? Can you fight? Can you go to battle to kill the enemy?


    But there is no way to say that to Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou''s arrival made the atmosphere suddenly crooked.


    Tang Yueshan''s gritted teeth to Gu Changqing was dismissed a lot by Xuanping Hou, and even when the old Hou Ye proposed to bring Gu Changqing back to the mansion for strict discipline, Tang Yueshan even agreed.


    Of course, it was also Tang Ming who was seriously injured and lost too much blood and fainted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279: Jiaojiao shot (two shifts)

    Chapter 279 Jiaojiao shot (two more)


    Malicious injures in the official competition should be handled in accordance with military regulations, especially Gu Changqing or the captain. The captain took the lead in doing this. What do the soldiers underneath think?


    This is Gu Changqing¡¯s most irrational time.


    At least in the eyes of Master Laohou.


    Just in front of outsiders, the old man was not good at reprimanding Gu Changqing. He gave Gu Changqing a deep glance: "Don¡¯t come down soon!"


    Gu Changqing walked slowly to the wall and pulled out the scabbard that was deeply embedded.


    Tang Yueshan obviously followed his movements to see this scene, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    In his early twenties, he has such a profound skill...


    After Gu Changqing took the scabbard, everyone thought he would obediently follow the old man and leave.


    The abnormal situation happened at this moment. Tang Yueshan had just helped Tang Ming, who was covered in blood, sit up, and planned to hold it down, when suddenly a sharp sword light flashed.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone didn¡¯t see what was going on. Tang Ming, who was in a coma, was awakened from the pain. Accompanied by a scream from him, one arm flew out!


    The blood splattered on Tang Yueshan¡¯s face, and Tang Yueshan was stunned on the spot!


    In the next second, Tang Yueshan reacted and slapped Gu Changqing with a palm!


    The vigorous internal force is as real as it is, and with irresistible strength, Gu Changqing flew out of the ring!


    This scene stunned everyone, even Lord Hou did not expect his grandson would do such a thing!


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows: "Oh, your grandson is very kind."


    Master Hou stared at Xuan Pinghou!


    Tang Ming kept wailing.


    Tang Yueshan ran away, he tapped Tang Ming''s acupuncture point, and his eyes were blood-red and swept towards Gu Changqing in the air.


    He is going to kill Gu Changqing!


    Gu Changqing had a palm in his body, he had already fallen to the ground, his chest hurt, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Old Houye''s expression changed, he quickly stepped in front of Gu Changqing, raised his hand and took a palm of Tang Yueshan!


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s palm was murderous. Old Houye was forced to retreat for a few steps, and his breath was disturbed. It is conceivable that if Gu Changqing suffered this palm, the consequences would be serious.


    Tang Yueshan thunder and angrily said: "Dare to do this cruelty in front of me. If you don''t get rid of this today, it will be hard to get rid of my hatred! Get out of the way! Otherwise this handsome will kill you!"


    Master Hou certainly understood that Tang Yueshan was not frightening him. Tang Yueshan had no children under his knees. As his only nephew, Tang Ming was the one he held in his palm since he was a child.


    is no different from his own son.


    Now that Tang Ming had an arm scrapped by Gu Changqing in front of him, how could he swallow this breath?


    Xuanping Hou spoke slowly: "Master Tang, this is a military camp. You murdered in the military camp, okay?"


    Yes, Gu Changqing violated military discipline, but if Tang Yueshan also killed Gu Changqing, then he would be the same as Gu Changqing.


    He was just canonized as the General Marshal of the Soldiers of the World. With so many eyes staring at him, he could use his power to do his own favors, but he could not kill a prince of the Hou Mansion in the public.


    Tang Yueshan''s fists creaked, he glanced at Gu Changqing murderously, gritted his teeth and said: "Come here, send Lieutenant Gu to the torture room! Later, this handsome will personally try it!"


    "Yes!"


    The two guards handed over Gu Changqing¡¯s sword and escorted Gu Changqing to the torture room in the camp.


    Tang Yueshan left with Tang Ming, who was once again in a coma, and when he passed the old Master Hou, he coldly said: "He hurt Minger, this handsome will not let him go!"


    Old Master Hou faintly arched his hands: "The old man will not let anyone wrong the old man''s grandson!"


    This is telling Tang Yueshan that he would never want to use his hands during the interrogation.


    After Tang Yueshan left, Lord Hou turned his head to look at Xuan Pinghou. He now has no official position and can''t intervene in the military camp.


    Xuanping Hou waved his hand: "I see, Ben Hou will be there during the interrogation, but you''d better figure out if Gu Duwei has any difficulties."


    Master Hou: "I will."


    Xuan Pinghou also left.


    Master Hou thought for a while, turned around and went to the torture room.


    The torture room in the barracks is not a real prison cell, more like a dark room, with nothing but a straw mat inside.


    Xuan Pinghou greeted the people guarding the torture room and allowed to visit Gu Changqing.


    Lao Hou Ye successfully entered the torture room.


    Tang Ming is the favorite of the barracks, so why not Gu Changqing? He is even better than Tang Ming, more disciplined and law-abiding, and more respectable.


    However, today, this man who never made mistakes was found guilty and imprisoned in the torture room. Lord Hou''s mood is very complicated.


    "Kneel down." Old Hou Ye said.


    Gu Changqing lifted the hem of his robe and knelt down without expression.


    Gu Changqing has always been like this, he is not a warm temper, but for some reason, Master Hou always feels that after returning to Beijing this time, there is an invisible barrier and distance between Gu Changqing and his.


    Even kneeling reveals a rebellion that seems to be submissive but silent.


    Master Hou frowned, his suspicious gaze swept back and forth on Gu Changqing, and finally he asked about the military camp: "Why are you so impulsive? Who gave you the courage to brutalize Tang Ming in front of so many people? If it wasn''t for me and Xuanpinghou to stop him, you would have been killed by Tang Yueshan!"


    Gu Changqing did not speak, but lowered his eyebrows, as if looking at the cold ground, and as if he was blindly looking at everything.


    "You honestly explain, what is it for? Tang Ming really treated the former Gu Jiajun harshly?"


    This is the grandson of Lao Hou''s grandfather, and what kind of character Lao Hou Ye still understands. Gu Changqing has an inseparable affection for Gu Jiajun, even if he has never really been in Gu Jiajun, he has been affected since childhood. I have already regarded myself and Gu Jiajun as one body.


    Old Master Hou still remembered that when he handed over the military power and let the Gu family army fall into the hands of others, Gu Changqing secretly wiped tears in the house.


    At that time, Gu Changqing was just a teenager.


    When entering the Hushan camp, the old man urged thousands of people, and must not be arrogant. In the past few years, Gu Changqing has strictly abided by his instructions.


    But today, he can''t bear it anymore?


    Others believe, but Old Master Hou does not believe it.


    There must be other reasons.


    Lao Hou Ye said again: "Do you have a private grudge with Tang Ming?"


    Gu Changqing is still dull and silent.


    The old man got angry, took off the whip around his waist, and spread it out with a crackle. The long, cold tail of the whip fell on the ground, as if it could splash fire: "Your wings are hard, don''t look at my grandfather. Is it here? I ask you something!"


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "Grandfather, take it as a private grievance."


    What is this nonsense?


    What is meant by it is a private grievance, right?


    Master Hou gritted his teeth: "Then what do you mean? What kind of private grievance is it?"


    Tang Ming has a poor reputation in the barracks, but to the extent that he is not good enough, and what nasty things he has done, most people don¡¯t know.


    Gu Changqing would not say.


    When it comes to Gu Yan''s reputation, he can''t say a word.


    Lord Hou was angry: "Can''t tell, are you? Then you just acted in spite of the law, without military discipline! Believe it or not, I will punish you!"


    With a whip down, Gu Changqing''s skin was broken!


    Lord Hou''s eyes are like a knife: "You know what''s wrong!"


    Gu Changqing looked indifferent: "I don''t know."


    Old Houye went down with another whip and directly beat Gu Changqing''s old wound to bleed.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Big Brother!"


    is Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin, Gu Chenglin wearing a hat.


    It turned out that when Gu Changqing went to the ring to constantly suppress Tang Ming''s people, his guards noticed something was wrong and hurriedly returned to the mansion to report to Master Hou.


    No matter how old Houye went out, it happened that Qinghe Academy had no class today, and the brothers were at home, so they rushed to take a look.


    The two rushed into the torture room, one to the left and the other to the arm of the furious old man.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Grandfather, the eldest brother''s injury is good, don''t hit him again!"


    Gu Chenglin nodded and said, "Yes, grandfather, elder brother is not an iron fight. You have a meal for three days and a beating every five days, so you can''t let your elder brother live?"


    Lord Hou furiously said: "You two, let me go! Otherwise, you will fight together!"


    "Hit it!" Gu Chengfeng knelt down beside Gu Changqing.


    Gu Chenglin shrank his neck. He was a little frightened, but seeing his two brothers were kneeling, he gritted his teeth and knelt down next to the elder brother.


    He held his head with his hands: "My hair has just grown out, can grandfather not hit me on the head?"


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."


    Lao Hou Ye finally blasted Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin out.


    The two were outside the torture room, listening to the sound of the whip falling on Gu Changqing''s body, and they turned around in a hurry.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been before, the door of the torture room finally opened, and Lord Hou came out with a pale face. He was still holding the long whip in his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand and forehead violently jumped.


    The two looked at Master Laohou hesitantly. Master Laohou didn''t say a word, and left with a calm face.


    The two entered the torture room again.


    Gu Changqing fell on the straw mat, covered with weed marks.


    "Big Brother!" Gu Chenglin''s eyes were red, he rushed over and helped Gu Changqing up.


    Gu Chengfeng took a deep look at his eldest brother, and said to his third brother: "Go to the carriage and take the golden sore medicine from Omgri."


    "...Hmm!" Gu Chenglin choked down and wiped out his tears.


    There was no third person in the house, and Gu Chengfeng felt a movement outside the torture room. Someone guarded him, but the distance was not too close.


    He seated Gu Changqing on the straw mat with his back against the cold wall.


    Actually, he and Gu Chenglin heard the words of his grandfather and elder brother just now. Gu Chenglin was innocent by nature and could not hear anything, but he tasted a little weird.


    Gu Chengfeng squatted down on one knee beside Gu Changqing and looked at Gu Changqing and said, "Big brother, you have changed. You were not like this before. What happened between you and grandfather?"


    On the way to ??, he and Gu Chenglin had heard about the military camp. He thought that the eldest brother was venting the Gu family army, so even though he felt that the eldest brother was a little impulsive, he did not doubt it.


    On the contrary, the relationship between his grandfather and his eldest brother made him feel a little strange.


    The eldest brother used to respect his grandfather very much, but whenever his grandfather asks questions, he knows everything is endless.


    But recently, the conversation between my eldest brother and grandfather is obviously less.


    At first he thought it was his eldest brother who grew up, and his temperament became more restrained, but today it seems clear and not.


    Is ?? his illusion? I always feel... the eldest brother has complaints against his grandfather.


    "Nothing." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him suspiciously: "Is it really okay? Or... Are you complaining that your grandfather left us in the house for so many years?"


    Gu Changqing closed her eyes, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said nothing, you talk so much, have you finished memorizing books?¡±


    Gu Chengfeng choked.


    What book do you recite?


    Is he mixed lessons when he goes to the academy?


    He didn¡¯t even think about studying!


    However, his homework is not bad. He has a bright mind. If he was not born in the Hou Mansion and was born as the second son who did not need to inherit the family business and was not given high hopes, perhaps he would also study diligently. Enter the officialdom.


    He was temporarily unable to help with the eldest brother''s affairs. After Gu Chenglin brought the golden sore medicine and gave the medicine to the eldest brother, he and Gu Chenglin returned to the Hou Mansion.


    He finished the homework assigned by the master, and by the way also did Gu Chenglin''s share. As he was about to rest, he saw a white dove landed on his window sill.


    This is no ordinary pigeon.


    His eyes moved, and he walked over to pick up the white dove. He looked around and made sure that no one was able to untie a note from the white dove''s feet.


    There is another task tonight.


    After Gu Chenglin fell asleep, Gu Chengfeng put on his night clothes and mask, and quietly left the Hou Mansion.


    He took the task through Qianyin Pavilion. The pigeon was placed in Qianyin Pavilion after he raised it. Qianyin Pavilion did not know his identity.


    The agreed place is a wing room on the second floor of Qianyin Pavilion.


    The other party seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    He wears a mask, and the other party also wears a hat, neither can see each other''s face.


    "Long leaning, long leaning." The other party held the folding fan and arched his hands at Gu Chengfeng with a smile.


    It sounds like a seven-year-old eighty-year-old, but the hand holding the folding fan is very young.


    Gu Chengfeng has taken up the mission in the past few years, and I have never seen any strange way to hide his identity. The unique skill of changing voice is a trick.


    Gu Chengfeng straightforwardly said: "Let¡¯s talk about it, what do you want?"


    The other party smiled, first took out a money bag from his arms and placed it on the table, and slowly pushed it in front of Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng opened the purse and took a look. Good fellow, it''s all gold!


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed the gold inside, and glanced suspiciously at the other person: "It looks like a great baby."


    The other party laughed: "It''s a person, my son wants a person."


    In the middle of the night, go stealing people?


    Gu Chengfeng touched his chin: "With so much gold, wouldn''t it be for me to steal someone from the palace, right?"


    The other party smiled even more: "It''s not that difficult, but it''s just an ordinary boy."


    "So much gold is needed?" Gu Chengfeng was not stupid.


    "It''s a bit expensive." The other party said, taking out a portrait from his wide sleeves.


    At the moment of seeing the portrait, Gu Chengfeng''s expression froze.


    How could it be him?


    The other party smiled and said: "He is from Ding''an Houfu. I believe it is not difficult to find him with your skills."


    Gu Chengfeng said in his usual tone: "What does this man have to steal? As if you can''t lift your hands on your shoulders when you look at it."


    This is actually illogical. Who steals a little boy to get him to do heavy work?


    But the man in the hat did not delve into it. He just smiled and said, "My son likes it, but he only liked it for one or two points. Now that he has been injured and the price is high, he wants to get it all the more, otherwise, is it in vain? A..."


    At this point, the man in the hat suddenly coughed and stopped.


    However, two words popped out almost instinctively in Gu Chengfeng''s mind: arm.


    Lost an arm.


    That person is--


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly widened his eyes and clenched his fists!


    The man with a hat looked at the purse in Gu Chengfeng''s hand and smiled: "These are only deposits, and you will pay ten times the reward after the event is completed."


    This is the biggest order Gu Chengfeng has received in the past few years. Ten times the reward is one thousand taels.


    It is false to say that it is not heartbeat.


    But Gu Chengfeng hadn''t been so perverted that he took the people from the Hou Mansion and sold it. He threw the money bag on the table: "I can''t take this order, and I promise you that no one in Beijing can take it."


    The man in the bucket hat bared his teeth in melancholy: "Really? That''s really a pity... Can I ask why?"


    "My son only steals things, not people! Say goodbye." Gu Chengfeng said perfunctorily, he helped the mask on his face, and went out without looking back.


    After walking out of Qianyin Pavilion, he stood in the cold wind, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Is Tang Ming the gold master?


    Tang Ming fell in love with Gu Yan?


    Big brother cut off Tang Ming''s arm because of this?


    "The son!"


    While Gu Chengfeng was pondering, a fellow from Qianyin Pavilion came out and said to him: "Pavilion Master Fangcai stopped another job and asked if you want to pick it up. It''s a calligraphy and painting."


    This kind of work is not difficult for Gu Chengfeng. He was about to speak, but suddenly he thought of something and fell silent.


    "The son?" The guy looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Chengfeng: "Forget it, I have something tonight, so I won''t take up the task."


    Man: "Ah...Yes."


    Gu Chengfeng returned home as quickly as possible.


    He stayed in his room, did not take off his night clothes, and looked out the window from time to time.


    However, he waited for a long time and did not wait for any movement.


    He touched his chin: "...isn''t it coming?"


    still is--


    An electric light flashed in his mind, his expression stunned, he put on a mask, opened the door and walked out! -


    It¡¯s quiet at night, the solemn and solemn General¡¯s Mansion, brightly lit.


    Tang Ming was broken by Gu Changqing. The medical officer who was most able to heal the wounds in General Tang Yueshan''s camp was invited over, and the medical officers took a lot of effort to stop Tang Ming''s blood.


    "Where''s the arm?" Tang Yueshan asked violently, "Can my handsome nephew''s arm be connected?"


    The medical officers looked at each other.


    Doctor Wu, headed by ??, said with shame, ¡°If you go back to Lord Tang, I forgive me for my superficial medical skills and unable to heal Ling''s nephew¡¯s arm.¡±


    Tang Yueshan said with a sullen face: "Why can''t it be cured? Isn''t it all written in your medical books...Isn''t it going to be something?"


    Doctor Wu said: "There are indeed records in the ancient books, but unfortunately no one has succeeded. It is said that there is a precedent in Yan''s country, but that is only said."


    It¡¯s impossible for Tangyue Mountain to go to Yan Country for treatment of an injury. Even if he is willing, Yan Country is far away, and the day lily will be cold when he arrives there.


    Just as Tangyue Mountain was in despair, another medical officer surnamed Jiang spoke: "Master Tang, the younger one knows a medical clinic."


    Tang Yueshan excitedly said, "Say it! Who is it!"


    Doctor Jiang said: "I wonder if Lord Tang has heard of Miaoshoutang?"


    Tang Yueshan shook his head: "Never."


    Doctor Jiang thought for a while, and said, "Then Lord Tang has heard of the bellows accident at the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry?"


    Tang Yueshan groaned: "This handsome guy has heard a little bit. What does this have to do with Miao Shou Tang?"


    Doctor Jiang said: "The adults do not know that Miaoshoutang was one of the medical clinics that were conquered by the court to treat injuries. The doctors of Miaoshoutang far surpassed other medical clinics, and admitted the most critically ill patients, even one almost The craftsman who suffocated was also rescued."


    Tang Yueshan hurriedly said: "Then go and invite people!"


    At night, the butler of Tang Mansion came to Miaoshou Hall.


    He entered the lobby and yelled: "Call out your doctor with the best medical skills here, and immediately follow me to the Marshal''s Mansion for a visit!"


    Miaoshoutang¡¯s doctor with the most brilliant medical skills is Gu Jiao, but Gu Jiao is not here today. If it had been the past, the shopkeeper Wang would have asked Doctor Song to go to the doctor. Anyway, they didn¡¯t know who was the one with the best medical skills.


    Doctor Song''s medical skills are also very good, and she has won the true biography of Gu girl.


    The last sentence of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion can be heard, and the shopkeeper Wang is not calm.


    "Dare to ask...what''s the disease?" He asked the steward of Tang Mansion.


    The butler of Tang Mansion didn¡¯t conceal it, and said bluntly: ¡°My son¡¯s arm was chopped off by someone, can it be cured?¡±


    This Doctor Song cannot be cured.


    As for whether Miss Gu can be treated, shopkeeper Wang is not sure, after all, he has never seen Gu Jiao treated.


    He hesitated for a while, but still called the little third son over: "You go to Miss Gu''s house."


    The third son went to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Xiaoshun opened the door for him.


    "Xiaoshun, is your sister there?" the third son asked.


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "My sister is next door, are you looking for something to do with her?"


    The third son nodded: "Well, then I''ll go find her next door."


    Gu Jiao just finished the bottle for Gu Yan. I heard that the third son was here. She packed her things properly, gave Gu Yan a quilt, and put down the curtain: "Come in."


    "Hey." The little third son walked in. He didn''t look or ask randomly. He was very well-behaved, "Miss Gu, there is a visitor from the hospital, and I want to invite you to visit."


    "Can''t Doctor Song go?" Gu Jiao said.


    The little third son said: "It''s a patient in the Marshal''s Mansion. I heard that someone had his arm chopped off. Doctor Song can''t treat it."


    Gu Jiao''s hand that tidied up the curtains paused: "Marshal Mansion? Which Marshal Mansion?"


    The third son said: "There is only one Marshal Mansion in the capital, which is the original Tang Mansion." He looked around and whispered, "Miss Gu, haven''t you heard the big news today?"


    "What news?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The third son said: "That... something happened to the Hushan camp. I heard that it was the nephew of Marshal Marshal of the World Army who fought with someone and was severely chopped... I never expected that the arm was chopped off. I don¡¯t know who is so bold..."


    ßí, my arm is broken.


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes slightly, and a dim light flashed in her eyes: "Okay, I''ll go."


    "Great! Then I''ll wait for you in the carriage!" The little third son finished with a smile, and went out quickly.


    Gu Jiao smiled evilly, took out her little notebook, and wrote Tang Ming''s name on it with charcoal.


    Gu Jiao carried a small basket on her back, and got on the little third son¡¯s carriage to Miaoshoutang.


    When he saw that the visitor was actually a doctor woman, the steward of the Tang Mansion became disdainful: "Why is a doctor woman?"


    The third son retorted: "This is our Miaoshoutang doctor with the best medical skills! It is also the owner of our Miaoshoutang! It''s not a doctor girl! It''s a female doctor!"


    I have seen the emperor, understand?


    Humph!


    The butler of Tang Mansion was still a bit disdainful.


    Gu Jiaoyun calmly said: "If even I can''t cure your son''s injury, then there should be no doctor in the world who can cure it."


    The third son straightened his waist: "Yes!"


    The steward of Tang Mansion expected that a small medical hall should have no guts to fool the Marshal Mansion. After frowning, he took Gu Jiao to the Marshal Mansion.


    Tang Yueshan was also quite unhappy to see that the visitor was a medical woman, but the medical officer Jiang recognized Gu Jiao at a glance: "This, this is the doctor who was at the scene of the accident that day! She has a very good medical skills! She rescued the most patients!"


    Hearing what Doctor Jiang said, Tang Yueshan relaxed a little, and he glanced at Gu Jiao.


    Familiar appearance.


    However, there is no sense of inferiority or weakness, but rather calm and generous.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own illusion, the girl¡¯s eyes...seems a bit agitated?


    I must have thought too much.


    What''s the excitement about treating his nephew? It should be nervous, after all, if he can''t be cured, he will get angry.


    Tang Yueshan sternly said: "You should have heard the steward say about the situation of this handsome nephew, can you treat it?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said.


    Tang Yueshan was stunned, so...easy? Don''t hesitate?


    "Diagnosis fees are not cheap." Gu Jiao said again.


    Tang Yueshan coldly snorted: "As long as you can cure this handsome nephew, you can afford as many consultations as Jin this handsome!"


    Gu Jiao made a finger: "Five thousand taels."


    "Hey¡ª¡ª" Tang Yueshan took a breath, gritted his teeth, "Well, as long as you can really cure him, don''t say five thousand taels, ten thousand taels are no problem!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Then ten thousand taels."


    Tang Yueshan glanced at Gu Jiao deeply: "Come with me."


    Tang Yueshan took Gu Jiao to Tang Ming¡¯s courtyard.


    The Marshal''s Mansion is larger than Ding''an Hou''s Mansion, and the route is complicated. If someone is not leading it, it is difficult for agents like Gu Jiao to guarantee not to get lost.


    Along the way, Gu Jiao looked around.


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t say anything when she had never been to such a high-door mansion.


    Entering Tang Ming''s room, a strong **** breath came over his face.


    Gu Jiao''s expression remained unchanged, she first stepped forward to show Tang Ming the wound, and said to Tang Yueshan: "I will operate on him in a while. Go outside and wait."


    "No." Tang Yueshan said coldly, "This commander does not trust you. If you do anything to Minger while this commander is not there, this commander will regret it."


    Old Piff, kind of cautious.


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s up to you."


    Tang Yueshan insisted on staying in the room.


    He saw Gu Jiao open the small medicine box, put on a pair of gloves for herself, took out a weird needle into Tang Ming''s arm, and a bottle of weird potion was hanging from the other end of the needle.


    Gu Jiao began to stitch Tang Ming.


    The whole process is under the close supervision of Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan is not an unworldly boy like Gu Chengfeng. He has been on the battlefield, stepped on dead bones, and eaten meat in a pile of dead people. This kind of **** scene can be completely withstood.


    It was Gu Jiao''s calmness that made Tang Yueshan a little stunned.


    He has killed people, so he is not afraid. How can a girl not change her face? She never killed anyone!


    The operation process went smoothly.


    "Can he still hold a sword in the future?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "I don''t know, I only treat injuries, not martial arts."


    Tang Yueshan doesn¡¯t really have much hope in his heart. It¡¯s not easy to connect this arm. It doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t hold the sword. He has another hand, so it¡¯s a big deal to change his left hand from now on!


    Tang Yueshan asked the butler to go to the account room to pay the money to Gu Jiao.


    After Gu Jiao took the silver, she immediately left the Marshal''s Mansion.


    However, she did not go back here, but changed into a little black dress, put on a beautiful peacock feather mask, and silently sneaked back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    The way of the Marshal''s Mansion was already in her mind.


    Tang Ming, she is here.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The marshal¡¯s mansion, which had been around for a whole day, finally recovered its former tranquility. Tang Ming¡¯s situation was very stable. Tang Yueshan returned to his yard with confidence, leaving two guards guarding him.


    Two secret guards stood solemnly outside Tang Ming''s door.


    Suddenly, a small black shadow fell from the sky, a silver needle in one hand, swishing into the bodies of the two!


    The dark guard softened and fell down.


    Gu Jiao opened the door of the room and walked in slowly, her elegant skirt passing by the icy threshold.


    She came to Tang Ming¡¯s bed and looked at him with interest, like a prey about to enter the net.


    The effect of the anesthetic in Tang Ming''s operation gradually passed, but Gu Jiao still added something else in it, so he should not be able to move at the moment, but the pain is more sensitive than ever.


    Sure enough, Tang Ming started to hurt.


    Small and large sword wounds on his body and injuries on his arms scrambled to wake him up.


    He opened his eyes in a cold sweat, and then he saw a ghostly figure in front of the bed.


    The little figure wears a peacock feather mask, don¡¯t have a horrifying weirdness!


    Tang Ming was taken aback!


    Coming people¡ª¡ª


    He yelled.


    But found that there was only a cooing sound in her throat.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips. Well, the effect of the medicine is really good, and her vocal cords are also numb.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280: End abuse (two more)

    Chapter 280 End abuse (two more)


    Gu Jiao looked at him happily, her eyes lingering on him, as if she was talking about a cat.


    How can I touch my brother with my hand?


    This one?


    Gu Jiao looked at his right hand.


    Don¡¯t worry, she just stitched this arm and won¡¯t remove it!


    Gu Jiao looked at his left hand nonchalantly.


    Tang Ming''s heart clicked!


    In order to let him sleep well, incense was burned in the room and the oil lamp was turned off, but the moonlight like water projected in from the window mullions, spreading all the way to his bed.


    The other party is facing the light, but a strange light flashes in a pair of dark pupils.


    Tang Ming felt that he was afraid of seeing a ghost.


    After all, the Marshal¡¯s Mansion is heavily guarded, and there is absolutely no way for an assassin to break in silently, and even if they break in, there are still guards left by his uncle standing outside the door.


    They can never be solved.


    Really hell, right?


    Or is it just dreaming?


    Doesn''t it mean that people cannot perceive pain in their sleep?


    He is going to hurt to death!


    The place where Gu Changqing slashed with the sword hurts, and the place where his arm was connected is even more painful. It is like salt and spicy, and it hurts like a heart to make him sweat all over his body.


    What Tang Ming didn''t know at this time was that everything was just beginning.


    Gu Jiao took out her gloves from her arms, and lightly dusted it. Tang Ming''s body shook instinctively, and she was inexplicably frightened.


    The mask only covered most of Gu Jiao''s face. Tang Ming could see her delicate jaw and a slightly raised lip.


    Tang Ming didn''t know if this guy was a man or a woman, but his smile made his scalp numb.


    what are you going to do!


    Gu Jiao wickedly curled the corners of her lips, put on her gloves, and lightly nodded his left hand.


    The cold temperature of her fingertips was transmitted to Tang Ming''s skin through the gloves, and Tang Ming shivered.


    The next second, Tang Ming felt that the seemingly soft fingers suddenly increased in strength, and he heard a click, and his wrist was broken!


    In the blessing of the medicinal effect, Tang Ming seemed to be severely slashed. He opened his mouth and yelled, but he could only shout in his own mind.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s fingertips followed his broken wrist bone.


    Her movements are very gentle, and her eyes are very enjoyable, if you ignore the cracking sound under her fingertips.


    Tang Ming almost passed out in pain!


    What a pervert is this! He actually squeezed his arm off inch by inch!


    The level of pain is enough to make a big master unconscious, but Gu Jiao gave him medicine, which is very expensive and expensive, and he will stay awake all the time, and the pain is distinct.


    Tang Ming¡¯s entire face was twisted together in pain, and he looked at Gu Jiao angrily.


    I am going to kill you! I am going to kill you!


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and took her hand from his left arm, which had been smashed into scum.


    Tang Ming thought his aura frightened the opponent, but he unexpectedly put his hand on his left leg again!


    Tang Ming panicked!


    What does this little pervert do? !


    Let him go!


    Don¡¯t touch his legs!


    Gu Jiao curled up the corners of her lips slightly, knuckles tapped his knees lightly, and with a slap, her knees shattered!


    what--


    Tang Ming¡¯s tears came out of pain!


    Can''t do anything like this, just lying on the bed and being slaughtered by someone, it''s much worse than Gu Yan before.


    Anyway, Gu Yan could still speak, but he couldn''t even shout.


    Tang Ming finally knew that he was afraid.


    He is a martial artist, and his courage is much stronger than ordinary people. This is why he can bite the bullet against Gu Changqing in the ring.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s martial arts made him jealous, but he was more angry and jealous. He was jealous that Gu Changqing was two years younger than him, but he possessed a stronger martial arts talent than him.


    The masked man in front of him felt completely different. All anger, jealousy, unwillingness and anger were all replaced by fear from the bones.


    He finally surrendered!


    His tears fell, and he looked at her beggingly, and even asked who she was and why he forgot to do so to him.


    He only asked her to let him go.


    Gu Jiao looked at him tenderly, then, have you let go of my Ayan?


    Tang Ming¡¯s tears slipped down, shaking like chaff.


    Please... let me go... let me go...


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, and gently buckles the other knee with her fingertips. With a snap, it is also broken!


    Even if the medicine was effective, Tang Ming passed out in pain.


    Gu Jiao is not in a hurry.


    She sat patiently on the bedside and waited.


    didn''t take too long.


    After all, the medicines in the institute are good medicines.


    Tang Mingyou woke up, his face was bloodless, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. He watched that the demon hadn''t left yet, and his whole body trembled again uncontrollably.


    He is no longer a master of the grassland, all his courage and courage have been destroyed by the person in front of him.


    He looked at each other timidly, tears in his eyes, fear and despair.


    Gu Jiao ignored his despair.


    She is not a good person. She has never been. She is willing to go to **** after death and suffer thousands of swords, but she wants to avenge the revenge in this life!


    Gu Jiao smiled softly: "You can talk now."


    Tang Ming moved his mouth and let out a low voice. He could finally speak, but it was very faint.


    Gu Jiao took out a tube of injection from her pocket.


    In the dark night, Tang Ming couldn''t see clearly what it was, only vaguely felt the cold light flickered.


    "You...what are you going to do?" he asked scaredly.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell under his waistband: "Chemical castration."


    It doesn''t melt snow, Tang Ming didn''t understand it, but he understood the next two words.


    His face suddenly changed: "Don''t..."


    Don¡¯t?


    ßí, good bang.


    Gu Jiao silently put the needle back into her pocket.


    The next second, she took out the scalpel and said badly: "Then physical castration!"


    Tang Ming: "......!!!"


    said that Tang Yueshan stopped after returning to the yard. After a day of mental strain, he was indeed exhausted and fell asleep shortly after.


    Sleeping into the middle of the night, he was suddenly awakened by a nightmare and sat up screamingly.


    The window lattice almost forgot to close it tightly. At this moment, it was blown open by the night wind, and it swayed crunchingly.


    Tang Yueshan no longer remembered what he was dreaming about in his dream. In short, his heart was beating very fast. He frowned and wanted to see how Tang Ming was doing. He heard a scream as soon as he lifted the quilt.


    The sound is not loud, it seems to be coming through a heavy quilt, that is, Tang Yueshan has very good ears, otherwise it would be impossible to hear it!


    "Ming''er!"


    His expression changed, he couldn''t even put his shoes on, and ran out barefoot.


    He quickly came to Tang Ming¡¯s courtyard, and at a glance he saw the two dark guards lying on the ground, his heart sank, and he saw a small figure swept out of Tang Ming¡¯s backyard.


    "Come on! There are assassins!"


    He shouted.


    The guard patrolling nearby was startled, and hurried over, looking at the direction Gu Jiao was going to chase after.


    Tang Yueshan rushed into the house as fast as he could. When he saw Tang Ming who was dying and lying in a pool of blood, he let out a violent and heartacheful roar: "Ming''er¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Jiao can''t do light work and can''t beat this group of masters.


    It''s really time for Tang Yueshan to wake up, and she will succeed at a later date!


    But one is also good.


    As soon as Gu Jiao jumped onto the wall, the masters of the Marshal''s Mansion pulled away their bows and arrows, and a whole row of arrows shot towards Gu Jiao!


    Seeing that Gu Jiao was about to be shot into a sieve, a shadow volleyed from the wall, hugged Gu Jiao''s waist, blocked the arrow back with a dart, and stopped Gu Jiao''s body and fell lightly on the horse''s back. .


    "Drive!"


    He tightened the reins, and the steed left!


    The horses galloped in the dark for dozens of miles before they stopped. At this time, they came to the shore of a lake.


    This is a lake for people to watch and play, with green mountains and green waters, and pleasant scenery. In the daytime, there are more people riding on the lake or boating on the lake, with blue waves and Lingling, the lake scenery is beautiful.


    At this moment, the night is quiet, except for a few empty paintings that have fallen asleep, nothing else.


    Under the lofty sky, there seemed to be only two people and one horse left.


    "Did you throw it away?" Gu Jiao asked, sitting in front of him.


    "Well, throw it away." He replied.


    has been thrown away a long time ago, but to be cautious, I still ran a little more.


    Gu Jiao pushed her long legs and slid off the saddle.


    She closed her eyes, enjoyed the moist lake breeze, and asked him: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chengfeng also turned over and got off his horse. He led the horse to the grass on the shore. While watching the horse eat the grass, he replied, ¡°Yes, why did I come? I¡¯m walking around, can¡¯t I meet you?¡±


    "Oh." Gu Jiao let out a cry, walked across the lawn, sat down on a stone step on the shore, picked up a broken tile, and threw it towards the lake.


    The tiles flew on the water seven or eight times before falling into the water.


    Gu Jiao was not satisfied, and sighed, "I stepped back."


    The corner of Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and with your tiny arm, it¡¯s already against the sky to be able to fly seven or eight times, okay?


    Gu Chengfeng saw the horse grazing happily, so he ignored it, walked to Gu Jiao''s side, and found a small tile, intending to show her the power of a man.


    Result¡ª¡ª


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Three drops of water.


    Gu Chengfeng''s honey juice is embarrassing.


    "Haha!" Gu Jiao smiled suddenly.


    Her smile is very strange.


    When everyone is laughing, she may not find it funny, but sometimes a very small thing makes her smile like a child.


    Gu Chengfeng saw her smile this way for the first time.


    "Naive!"


    Gu Chengfeng rolled his eyes and sat down on the steps beside her.


    Gu Jiao picked up another tile and floated.


    Gu Chengfeng hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "Why didn''t you go to me?"


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Why am I looking for you?"


    Gu Chengfeng hummed: "Don''t you just love to squeeze me? Such a dangerous thing, why didn''t you squeeze me?"


    Gu Chengfeng was a few random mutters, but after muttering, he suddenly fell silent.


    Because it is too dangerous, did you not call him? Does this girl have a little conscience?


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Oh, you are such a dish, I''m afraid you will be dragged down."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    So why is he almost moved? This is obviously a heartless little girl!


    Also, what is his dish? Had it not been for him, she would have been shot into a sieve!


    Gu Jiao continued to play in the water drifting. Gu Chengfeng could see that she was in a good mood. She should have succeeded, but she didn''t know what she had done to that guy.


    As Gu Chengfeng thought about it, Gu Jiao suddenly threw a kit into the river. It was thrown too fast, and Gu Chengfeng couldn''t see it clearly, but listening to the sound of the fall, it seemed that there was something in the kit.


    "What is that?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "You don''t want to know." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng silently lit a piece of wax for Tang Ming in his heart.


    is also what Tang Ming deserves, who is not good to provoke, must provoke her brother? You provoke her, she is not so angry.


    Speaking of Tang Ming, Gu Chengfeng remembered something: "Tonight, someone paid a lot of money to let me kidnap Gu Yan, and the benefactor behind it seems to be Tang Ming."


    "It''s not him." Gu Jiao said without hesitation.


    "How can you be sure?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°Tang Ming is seriously injured and has been rescued. There is no way to instruct people to do anything.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "It''s not Tang Ming, but why do you want to look like Tang Ming, the gold master behind him? Is it confusing? Or...by my mouth, tell the story of Tang Ming''s coveting Gu Yan? "


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    As early as when the exam papers of the King of Mengli¡¯an were exchanged, she vaguely felt that there was an invisible force in the capital, and that force had nothing to do with her in the past, so she didn''t care about it.


    Now Gu Yan is involved.


    Of course, this was only her speculation for a moment, and she had no evidence to prove that it was the work of that force.


    And the other party may not be directed at Gu Yan, it is more like using Feishuang''s hand to destroy Tang Ming''s reputation, and Gu Yan was implicated for no reason.


    The consequences of implicated, from an early age, said that Gu Yan would be harmed, but this should not be within the scope of the other party''s attention; from a larger perspective, it will intensify the contradiction between the Marshal''s Mansion and Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    Gu Chengfeng also thought of this.


    The situation in the capital has always been complicated, but recently it seems to have become more and more complicated.


    But the other party missed one point, that is, Feishuang knew Gu Yan and would not spread the story of Tang Ming and Gu Yan at all.


    "Gu Yan... are you okay?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao paused and said, "No, I was just a little frightened."


    "Hey, girl." Gu Chengfeng thought of something and said again, "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that she was the little fool who lived among the people.


    "Me." Gu Jiao touched the tiles in her hand, rarely avoiding the topic. She pointed to the distant sky, "I am from there."


    "There? Where?" Gu Chengfeng followed the direction of her finger, only to see a vast sea of ??stars.


    Gu Jiao looked at the sea of ??stars: "A place far, far away, across time and space, may also cross the universe."


    She never said this to anyone, no one would believe it, and no one would understand it.


    In fact, Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t understand it, but Thaksin.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Then how did you come?"


    Gu Jiao squeezed the tiles in her hand, did not go to float, but put her other hand behind her head, and lay on the green grass: "I also want to know how I got here."


    She has thought about this question more than once. Is her arrival theology or science? Is it the soul crossing, or the small medicine chest from the advanced civilization tore through time and space and came here with her brain waves?


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her expression and found that she was indeed confused, and there were still people in her heart who didn¡¯t know how she came. Could it be that she was knocked out and left here?


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    He watched Gu Jiao lying on the grass, staring at the stars without turning his eyes, and couldn''t help but muttered, "Is it that good-looking?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Jiao looked at the starry sky, and said leisurely.


    Gu Chengfeng was startled slightly: "What am I?"


    Gu Jiao let out a sigh of relief slowly: "Why do you want to be a little thief?"


    "That''s not a little thief! It''s a thief! The number one thief in Beijing!" Gu Chengfeng directly exploded his hair!


    Little hair thief, little hair thief, how ugly!


    Gu Jiaonu said, "That... isn''t it stealing things?"


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    He couldn''t even refute it.


    He grabbed a tile and threw it to the surface of the water, snapped, snapped, snapped, snapped, snapped, snapped, snapped, snapped, and floated nine times.


    He raised his eyebrows with satisfaction, but when he turned his head, he saw that Gu Jiao had been looking up at the starry sky, without witnessing her arrogance, and the excitement disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m the second child." He said, looking up at the starry sky. "There is a great elder brother who has been high hopes since I was a child, and I just want to play casually. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes when I get older, and I will break up in the future His family business will never be spent in a lifetime."


    When he said this, his eyes were a little lonely.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng smiled bitterly, yes, what¡¯s wrong? To be a little boy in the capital, without learning and skill, and nothing to bear. How many people dream of it?


    But he just wasn¡¯t reconciled.


    He also wants his grandfather to treat him harshly!


    But he and his brother did the wrong thing at the same time, and the grandfather would always punish him, as if he was innocent in any way.


    He also tried to get up early to practice exercises with his brother, but occasionally he was late and his grandfather would never be angry. When it rained, his grandmother would not even let him go, saying, ¡°Grandma¡¯s heart and soul, why bother to eat that bitterness?


    "Can you understand the mood that others never expect from you? I live like a waste..."


    Gu Chengfeng said that his mood became sad.


    However, he turned his head, only to find that the little girl who was supposed to be lying next to him as a listener was gone!


    His eyebrows jumped, and he looked around, and he saw Gu Jiao going to the side of the horse, looking for something in the small cloth bag hanging on the saddle.


    "I''m thirsty." She found a water sac, pulled out the cork, and took two sips, "Oh, why is it wine?"


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to remind her, but who made her move so fast? But this is not a strong wine, it is made from Qianyinge''s pear blossom, which is not drunk.


    As soon as her thoughts turned, Gu Jiao rolled her eyes and fell drunk with a bang!


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The street was silent as snow. Someone was drunk and refused to ride a horse. Gu Chengfeng had to carry someone on his back and walk all the way from the lake back to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Chengfeng is a light gong, but he can¡¯t walk tens of miles with a person behind his back. Can¡¯t hold the light gong no matter how powerful it is?


    Not to mention that someone is particularly restless!


    à§!


    Someone stretched out two hands and grabbed Gu Chengfeng¡¯s ears: "I have a little donkey and I never ride it~ One day I rode it to the market on a whim~ I have a small whip in my hand~ In my heart I''m proud~ I''m driving!"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s ears were all scratched and deformed: Ahhhhh! What kind of snake disease is this! Someone will take her away!


    When Xiao Liulang heard the sound and opened the door and came to the two of them, Gu Chengfeng had already been pulled into the ears by Gu Jiao, and his hair had moved into a chicken coop!


    Gu Chengfeng, who always pays attention to image, even the mask is beautiful and arrogant, Feishhuang has never been so embarrassed!


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Xiao Liulang who suddenly appeared in front of him with a gray face, very good, this appearance was still seen by others.


    Gu Chengfeng lived in the hospital for a long time. Xiao Liulang knew him and knew that he was the second son of the Hou Mansion and Gu Jiao¡¯s own brother.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was a bit stunned.


    "Did you drink?" he asked.


    Gu Chengfeng hurriedly said: ¡°The thing is that she finds water to drink by herself, and mistakenly drank my Pear Blossom Stuff as water. She didn¡¯t drink much and just took a sip. Who knows that she drinks so badly!¡±


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao, who was lying on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s back, and stretched out his arms and said, "Give it to me."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Xiao Liulang dubiously: "Can you do it?"


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched, and his face expressionlessly said: "My hands are not lame."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him again, and saw that he didn''t use crutches, he should have come out to hug her back, and he was well-dressed and looked sober, not like being awakened in his sleep, but as if he had been waiting for this girl.


    Gu Chengfeng hesitated, but gave Gu Jiao to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang would have trouble walking without crutches, but he always held Gu Jiao in his arms tightly.


    Gu Chengfeng was wondering if he would throw people down, and kept staring at Xiao Liulang entering the house. The moment he crossed the threshold, Gu Jiao suddenly hugged Xiao Liulang by the neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek!


    Gu Chengfeng can¡¯t wait to poke his eyes!


    Why did he wait here to watch? Look for abuse, no!


    Xiao Liulang was actually shocked by the kiss, but he knew that Gu Chengfeng hadn''t gone far. He walked into the yard as usual, put the person on the bed in the East Room, and looked at her with scorching eyes: "Do you know who I am? ?"


    Gu Jiao sat cross-legged on the bed, widened her watery eyes, and said very obediently, "Yes!"


    She pretends to be sober, like an innocent young deer.


    Xiao Liulang was a little unbearable, his chest was swelling, he took a deep breath, and asked her in a low voice, "Then who am I?"


    Gu Jiao: "Miangong."


    Xiao Liulang: "Who is Xiang Gong?"


    Gu Jiao: "Liu Lang, Xiao Liu Lang!"


    After finishing speaking, she was like a porcelain doll, spread out in big letters, and fell asleep on the bed.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her blushing little face, long eyelashes, and slightly opened red lips. He slid his throat and hurriedly turned his face away.


    He stood up, and at the moment he was about to leave, Gu Jiao suddenly grabbed his sleeve, dragged him dazedly, and he fell towards her.


    He used his other hand to prop up his body in time, and vainly pressed on her.


    Her face is close at hand, and the smell of pear blossoms lingers on the tip of his nose.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her skirt was skewed, revealing half of a delicate collarbone, his eyes just swept lightly, and he felt a blood rush on top of his head.


    He was breathing quickly.


    Gu Jiao grabbed his shirt with two fingers, closed her eyes, and murmured, "I want to kiss him."


    "Who kiss?"


    "Jiaojiao."


    "Who kisses Jiaojiao?"


    "Liu Lang, Liu Lang kisses Jiaojiao."


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath again, raised his hand to cover her eyes that she was about to open, leaned down, and when he was about to touch her lips, he paused, tilted his head slightly, and a gentle kiss fell. At the corner of her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that Tang Ming¡¯s arm was cut off by Gu Changqing spread like wildfire in the capital, but the torture that Tang Ming suffered in the night did not reveal any specific movement. The only thing was that assassins came up to the mansion, and the streets and alleys were covered with government offices. Wanted.


    Unfortunately, the wanted order does not even have a face, and only describes the approximate height and body shape of the opponent, who is still a man.


    This can''t be found.


    After all, the assassin is a woman!


    No one doubted Gu Jiao''s head. Of course, Tang Ming had suffered such a serious injury, and Gu Jiao was not invited to go to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion to treat Tang Ming.


    This is not surprising, after all, Tang Ming¡¯s injury is not the place, and there are some things that cannot be known to outsiders.


    Tang Yueshan seemed to have been killed for half of his life. After a night of work, his hair was a few whites.


    It was the next morning that the medical officer of the military camp had treated Tang Ming¡¯s injuries. Tang Yueshan looked at Tang Ming, who was covered with bandages except for the sutured right arm. The red blood under his eyes seemed to burst. Come.


    "Tomorrow, you can rest assured, I will find the murderer and avenge you!"


    Tang Yueshan finished speaking coldly, caressed Tang Ming''s forehead affectionately, and went to the barracks fiercely.


    After entering the barracks, he went straight to the execution room.


    He thinks that what happened last night has nothing to do with Gu Changqing!


    He was in anger at the moment, his anger extinguished his reason, forgetting that Gu Changqing''s figure is actually not very similar to the assassin.


    The assassin is smaller than Gu Changqing, but it does not rule out that he misunderstood in a panic.


    He kicked open the door of the torture chamber, grabbed Gu Changqing by the skirt of his clothes angrily, and grabbed him from the straw mat: "Is it you? Was it you last night?"


    Gu Changqing was not photographed by Tang Yueshan¡¯s anger. He looked at him calmly: "What did the marshal say is it me?"


    Tang Yueshan gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t pretend to be garlic! You broke into the marshal''s mansion last night and attacked Ming''er! It''s not enough for you to have one of his arms... You have to hurt him like that... Gu Changqing, hello vicious!"


    Gu Changqing looked at him indifferently and stopped talking.


    In fact, there is not much hatred between Gu Changqing and Tang Yueshan. The experience of Gu Jiajun is caused by the different camps of each other, and it has nothing to do with whether it is Tang Yueshan or not. Gu Jiajun who falls into the hands of others may not be able to live well.


    But Gu Changqing and Tang Ming had an insoluble contradiction. Tang Yueshan could not protect Tang Ming, so he and Tang Yueshan were completely torn apart.


    In this case, there is no need to pretend to be polite.


    The calmer Gu Changqing became, the more angry Tang Yueshan became: "Don¡¯t admit it? Okay, then don¡¯t blame this handsome for being unfavorable! Come here! Bring the torture equipment!"


    "Master Tang, what is this going to do?"


    Xuanping Hou''s unhurried voice sounded slowly outside the torture room.


    He was a person who didn''t even go to the morning, but got up early for Gu Changqing, which really trapped him to death.


    Xuan Pinghou lazily yawned, stood at the door, and looked inside sleepily: "It¡¯s not good to do such a cruel thing early in the morning?"


    Tang Yueshan looked at Xuan Pinghou with torch eyes: "Xiao Ji, you''d better not intervene in this matter!"


    Xuan Pinghou was really sleepy, and then raised his sleeve and yawned.


    Yawning beauty is also pleasing to the eye.


    He raised his eyes indifferently, glanced at Tang Yueshan, and said, "Unfortunately, Benhou loves to intervene, especially you have also been the marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses, and divided the military power of Benhou. What do you think? It should be a little bit uncomfortable. Well, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay."


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    Tang Yueshan held back his anger and said, "Do you think you can control it? This marshal is the marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses who was pro-appointed by the queen dowager. In the barracks, there are only official positions, no marquis! This commander''s position is above you, what do you take? Intervene in something handsome?!"


    Xuan Pinghou was silent, as if he was seriously thinking about what Tang Yueshan said.


    "Ok."


    He hummed, nodded, and hooked his finger to Chang Jing.


    Chang Jing walked over and asked Xuanpinghou, "Are you going to fight?"


    Xuanping Hou frowned reproachfully, and he shook Chang Jing, and said to Chang Jing indifferently: "How can I fight with people at every turn? Who did you learn from? Does Ben Hou teach you that way on weekdays? "


    While reproaching him, he put his hand into the small purse on Chang Jing''s waist, took out two marbles, turned his head and looked at Tang Yueshan: "Master Tang, it is better to bet with you, if you win , Du Wei Gu is at your disposal; if you lose, you will no longer torture Du Wei Gu."


    Tang Yueshan sarcastically said: "Oh, you are scheming, who wants to bet with you?"


    Xuanping Hou sighed: "Huh, how do you say it? Anyway, you and I have known each other for so many years, and there is no brotherhood and the righteousness of the same robe. How could I cheat you? Guarantee fairness. Unless you dare not bet."


    Tang Yueshan said coldly: "Should be less aggressive to this handsome!"


    Xuanping Hou said: "Plus the identity of the Houhou."


    Tangyue Mountain was taken aback.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the marbles in his hand and smiled lightly: "I lost, this Lord Hou, I''m not going to be Xiao Ji."


    The temptation is great.


    Don¡¯t look at him now as the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses, but his reputation in the capital is still not as good as Xuan Pinghou.


    But if Xuan Pinghou is no longer Xuan Pinghou, will he still be qualified to compete with Tang Yueshan?


    Xuanping Hou Yu said earnestly: "Anyway, if you lose, you have nothing to lose. You are not betting on this, silly?"


    Tang Yueshan loosened his fist and let go of Gu Changqing: "Okay, what do you want to bet on?"


    At the end of the month, the votes are cleared


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281: Xuan Pinghou shot (one more)

    Chapter 281 Xuan Pinghou shots (one more)


    Tang Yueshan secretly thought about Xuan Pinghou''s strength in his heart. To be honest, he didn''t fight Xuan Pinghou very often, even if it happened 20 years ago.


    Xuanping Hou¡¯s martial arts is slightly better than him, but Xuanping Hou suffered a waist injury, but he has not been able to fully heal until now, and he suffers faintly every rainy day.


    He is confident that Xuan Pinghou will not be his opponent if he competes in martial arts.


    Is it Biwen?


    That Xuan Pinghou is not even his opponent.


    Although he can''t pour two or two inks out of his stomach, he is still better than Xuan Pinghou, who is an unlearned little hooligan!


    Xuanpinghou yelled, rather embarrassed: "Master Tang, you should know that Benhou was injured. Can Benhou find someone to fight for me?"


    It seemed that he was really ready to compete with him. Tang Yueshan glanced at the young man behind Xuan Pinghou. He knew this young man. He was called Chang Jing, and he was a secret guard. As for the specific origin of Tang Yueshan, I don¡¯t know much.


    Tang Yueshan could not feel the aura fluctuations on the opponent''s body at all. There are two situations. One is that the opponent does not know how to martial arts, and the other is that the opponent''s martial arts is above him. There is no doubt that the opponent is not the first.


    This is strange, not surprising.


    It¡¯s not surprising because Tang Yueshan is a man who leads soldiers to fight. He learns the art of defending the enemy on the battlefield. His martial arts are extremely high, but he does not need to be as high as an assassin killer.


    The strange thing is that this boy is too mysterious, and no one in the capital has ever found his background.


    Tang Yueshan has a good face, but it is definitely not the kind of person who wants to face and suffer. The radical method may be of some use to him, but what really prompted him to agree to the bet was his own selfishness-he wanted to take off Xiao Ji¡¯s Xuan Pinghou Identity.


    So, he will not let Chang Jing play for Xuan Pinghou just for a little face, even if Xuan Pinghou will say that you bullied me with a waist injury and won''t be able to win.


    "Disagree." Tang Yueshan said sternly.


    Sure enough, I heard Xuanping Hou tut: "Bullying me has a waist injury, and I''m not afraid to spread the jokes that you can''t win."


    Tang Yueshan coldly snorted: "If you can afford to gamble, you can gamble;


    "Gambling, of course I have to gamble, is Benhou the kind of person who can''t afford to gamble?" Xuan Pinghou''s shamelessness is well-known in the circle. Tang Yueshan is afraid of losing the battle, Xuan Pinghou is not afraid, three words: He has a thick-skinned face, so he can indeed afford to gamble, and he certainly can afford to lose.


    In a certain way, this can be regarded as Xuanpinghou¡¯s unique credibility, and Tang Yueshan is not afraid that he will be fooled afterwards.


    "Okay, let''s hit it." Xuan Pinghou spread out his palms, revealing two jade marbles, "You pick one."


    Tang Yueshan was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "Play marbles!"


    Tang Yueshan was utterly choked: "You...you said to fight...is this?"


    "Ah, yeah!" Xuan Pinghou took it for granted, "Otherwise, what do you think you are fighting?"


    Fight...Fight!


    Tang Yueshan clenched his fists, so angry that the corners of his mouth were about to be stroked.


    I just said that if you can afford to gamble, he is the one who leaves. At this moment, it is not a problem to regret it. After all, this is not a shameless problem, it is not to lose weight.


    Tang Yueshan took a breath. He never thought that he was old enough to be compared with others?


    Is Xuan Pinghou¡¯s mind really okay? How did he come up with this? He is not ashamed, is he?


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t play this thing when he was young, and he played it very well, not to mention that the martial artist has eyesight, hands, and head, so he is not afraid.


    "Fine, this is it!"


    He responded impatiently and chose a marble at random.


    Chang Jing¡¯s marbles seem to be similar, but in fact each one is different. For example, Tangyue Mountain chose blue and white jade, while Xuan Pinghou held jade jade, and the texture was very particular.


    Xuan Pinghou asked him to dig two small holes in the ground. He and Tang Yueshan were one of them. There were many ways to play marbles. He let Tang Yueshan pick, and Tang Yueshan picked one that didn¡¯t need to be played sequentially: remove the one in his hand. Beads, each of them took another ten marbles. Whoever puts these ten marbles into the hole first wins.


    sounds very simple.


    is to squat down and fight this in front of so many subordinates, it always feels like a mentally retarded person.


    At any rate, Xuan Pinghou was a handsome mentally retarded, and he was pleasing to the eye in everything. Tang Yueshan squatted there, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Tang Yueshan suddenly regretted it, why did he bet this lunatic? Did he forget that this lunatic did not do a few normal things?


    Xuan Pinghou squatted on the ground, turned his head and glanced at Tang Yueshan: "Is Tang Master ready?"


    At this moment, many people heard the news that the two giants were competing outside the torture room, and they came to watch it. The result¡ª


    Just show them this? !


    Tang Yueshan was too embarrassed, and shouted bluffingly: "What are you looking at? Don''t you need to practice!"


    Everyone left in a panic!


    There are only two lunatics left on the scene...Uh, no, the two giants and their confidant and Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing was not interested in this, sitting on the straw mat in the execution room, leaning against the wall with her eyes closed and rested.


    Tang Yueshan scolded Xuan Pinghou thousands of times in his heart, and then, accompanied by the sound of a gong ringing from Chang Jing, began today''s marble decision.


    Tang Yueshan was originally full of confidence, because since Xuanpinghou had a back injury, he hadn¡¯t practiced martial arts for a long time. He practiced day and night, and his control ability was stronger than Xuanpinghou.


    Ke Xuan Pinghou pressed Tang Yueshan''s face to the ground with one hand and rubbed it.


    Tangyue Mountain hadn¡¯t even scored a single bead, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s ten beads went all the way into the hole. That¡¯s right, he hit ten beads with one bead, simply and neatly, with a decisive technique, which is called a magical hand!


    Tangyue Mountain is dumbfounded.


    You don¡¯t usually practice, so you go to play marbles, right?


    Xuan Pinghou yelled, seemingly struggling, and slowly stood up, condescendingly looking at the stupid Tang Yueshan: "You lose, Master Tang."


    At the beginning, Chang Jing used to be a secret guard for himself in order to fool you, but he closed the door and practiced for a long time, okay?


    Tang Yueshan at this moment, if he can¡¯t react anymore, he¡¯s not justified by Xuanpinghou, but it¡¯s useless if he reacts. His ugly words are in front of him, can he still regret it?


    At this time, a servant of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion rushed over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    He moved his eyes, stood up, looked at Xuan Pinghou coldly, and then at Gu Changqing in the torture room, disdainfully said: "Huh, this handsome will let you go first today, but you hurt Minger, this handsome I won''t let it go!"


    After that, he threw the beads in his hand and left his eyes decisively.


    Xuan Pinghou asked him to pick up the beads, wiped it with Chang Jing himself, and returned it to him.


    Chang Jing is a little depressed.


    He doesn''t like others touching his beads.


    Hou Xuanping took care of the clothes on his shoulders and coaxed: "I will buy you a new one next time, the round and beautiful one, huh?"


    Chang Jing''s face was dark, and her eyes were grimace: "You have said it thirty-seven times."


    Xuanping Hou San: "Ah, are you there? I must buy it this time, I must buy it!"


    Chang Jing lowered his head and carefully wiped his marbles.


    Xuan Pinghou came to the door of the torture room and looked at Gu Changqing, whose eyes were slightly closed, as if he had already put life and death out of his mind, and said, "If you are young, why can''t you think about it?"


    Gu Changqing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dark and obscure wall with damp water patterns on the opposite side: "I can''t think about it."


    Xuan Pinghou clicked to the end, without arguing with him, and said: "If you have troubles, you can go to your Majesty to speak."


    Gu Changqing said calmly: "I have no difficulties."


    No hardship is the biggest one, because it is impossible to say.


    Xuan Pinghou saw it through, but didn''t say it. He smiled lightly: "Okay, the matter is done, Ben Hou should also go back to the mansion to sleep, see you later."


    Gu Changqing leaned slightly, which was regarded as a salute.


    Xuan Pinghou yawned and got into the carriage.


    Chang Jing sat in the outer seat and drove the car. Xuan Pinghou closed his eyes and knew which direction the carriage was going. He lazily said, "Go to Ruanxiang Pavilion."


    I was awakened from sleep, and I couldn¡¯t sleep soundly when I returned home. It¡¯s good to lie down in the nephrite fragrant arms.


    Chang Jing doesn''t like that kind of place, there are many women, and they always make strange noises.


    But the Xianger girl from Ruanxiangge can make a lot of delicious food.


    On the other side, Tang Yueshan rushed back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    "Where is the young master? Is he really awake?" He got out of the carriage and asked the butler waiting at the door.


    The butler hurriedly said: "Yes, I did wake up just now. I remember your instructions. Master will notify you immediately when he wakes up."


    Since the incident of last night was reported, Tang Yueshan was worried and left Tang Ming alone in the yard, and ordered Tang Ming to be moved to his yard.


    At this moment, Tang Ming is lying in his room, sleeping on his bed.


    The room was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance, suppressing the **** qi in Tang Ming.


    But Tang Yueshan could still smell it, he frowned and came to the bed.


    Both Doctor Jiang and Doctor Wu are there.


    The two saluted him: "Master Tang."


    Tang Yueshan waved his hand to exempt the two of them. He sat down by the bed and looked worriedly at Tang Ming, who had frowned brows, closed eyes, and had no blood on his cheeks, and asked, "Isn''t it awake?"


    Doctor Wu said: "Woke up for a while, took two sips of medicine and fell asleep again."


    In fact, I only took a sip and spilled half of it.


    Tang Ming¡¯s face was paler than when Tang Yueshan left in the morning, and his breath was particularly weak. Tang Yueshan¡¯s heart was twisted like a knife. He took the towel from the maid¡¯s hand and wiped it. Even in a coma, Tang Ming oozes from pain. Cold sweat on his forehead.


    Then he asked the two medical officers: "He... is there any help?"


    The two medical officers looked at each other, and they pushed me and I pushed you with their eyes. In the end, Doctor Jiang coughed slightly and said, "I will try my best!"


    "What this commander wants is not to do your best! It is you who heal him! This is the only commander..." Tang Yueshan said, clenching his fist, and reluctantly said, "Nephew, this handsome has no children, he is the same. Handsome heir, this handsome won''t allow him to make any mistakes! Whether it''s his life or his..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yueshan glanced at Tang Ming somewhere: "Can he still... raise it again?"


    He is not a scholar, and he can''t speak literally, pleasant and subtle words. It is the most elegant word he can pinch out in front of a medical officer.


    The two medical officers did not know how to answer for a while.


    After all, this... They really can¡¯t tell. They have lost a pouch, and logically they haven¡¯t completely changed their father-in-law, but he was injured so badly that he can¡¯t be compared with a normal man.


    The doctors didn''t give a precise word, Tang Yueshan was very angry. Just when the doctors were scared by him, they almost started to contemplate. The next person reported to Mrs. Tang for coming.


    Tang Yueshan changed the color of anger, and gathered up his murderous aura: "You guys get out first!"


    "Yes!"


    The medical officers were relieved, secretly saying that Mrs. Tang came at the right time.


    Ms. Tang entered the room with red and swollen eyes. This series of bad news made her cry in the morning.


    Tang Yueshan''s gaze fell on her crying red eyes, her eyes moved, she got up to get out of the bedside, and arched her hands slightly.


    Ms. Tang met him without squinting.


    The distance between the two is very obvious.


    "Pour a cup of tea for the eldest lady." Tang Yueshan ordered his servants.


    Subordinate: "Yes."


    "No need." Madam Tang choked and refused, touched Tang Ming''s face, tears came out again, "My poor child..."


    Tang Yueshan fixedly looked at Mrs. Tang¡¯s profile, and solemnly said: "Sister-in-law, please rest assured, I will cure Minger!"


    Ms. Tang covered her mouth and nodded tearfully.


    Ms. Tang sat for a while, and the medical officer also gave Tang Ming medicine. She was inconvenient to delay the treatment of her son, so she got up and left.


    Perhaps she cried for too long, and she was dazzled for a moment when she stood up, and she staggered a few steps.


    Tang Yueshan''s expression changed, and he stepped forward to support her, his eyes were full of nervousness: "Sister-in-law!"


    Madam Tang was held, and the dizziness passed quickly. She looked at the hand holding her arm, her face changed, and she hurriedly pulled her arm out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282: Know the truth (two more)

    Chapter 282 Knowing the truth (two more)


    Tang Yueshan also seemed to realize that he had lost his temper, and took a step back: "Sister-in-law, go slowly. If Minger wakes up, I will let someone notify her."


    "Work." Mrs. Tang nodded slightly, and was helped by the maid out of the house.


    After ??, the medical officer continued to treat Tang Ming, and Tang Yueshan returned to the barracks to interrogate Gu Changqing. Xuan Pinghou was also in the barracks. He could not lose a bet in the morning and violate his promise in the afternoon.


    He did not torture Gu Changqing, but used the worst interrogation environment.


    Gu Changqing was taken into a dark room where he made a special trip to question felony soldiers. There were cold torture instruments hung on the surrounding walls. Perhaps he had been baptized with too much blood. It was wiped brightly and cleanly, and it was difficult to hide the disgusting feeling. Bloody.


    "Can you plead guilty?"


    "Break Tang Ming''s arm, I admit it."


    "Assassination in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t recognize it, no."


    No matter how Tang Yueshan interrogated, Gu Changqing always kept these words. He was obviously seriously injured by the old man, but his mind was still sober, which made Tang Yueshan very angry.


    Gu Changqing admitted that it was enough to sever Tang Ming¡¯s arm to convict Gu Changqing, but this was not what Tang Yueshan wanted. Tang Ming became half a waste person. Regardless of whether the assassin that night was Gu Changqing or not, everything was caused by Gu Changqing.


    If Gu Changqing hadn¡¯t injured Tang Ming, how could Tang Ming not even be able to beat an assassin? How did you get this bad guy?


    Gu Changqing has to pay for this, a huge price!


    Bishui Hutong.


    After three days in a coma, Gu Yan finally woke up.


    Yao guarded him, sat on the chair beside the bed, and fell asleep with his head leaning on the bedpost.


    She was already pregnant and prone to sleepiness. These days, she guarded Gu Yan insecurely, and fell asleep without paying attention.


    Gu Jiao just changed Gu Yan into a bottle, turned her head to see him opened his eyes, and whispered: "Are you awake? How are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yan shook his head. He didn''t feel uncomfortable except that his body was a little weak.


    He turned to look at the room and asked, "Where is this?"


    "Grandpa Aunt here." Gu Jiao said.


    When he first brought Gu Yan back, Gu Yan''s situation was a bit horrible. In order not to stimulate the Yao family, he let him live here. Later, the Yao family knew about it, but did not move him.


    For the Yao family, it is naturally impossible for Gu Jiao to tell all the truth. She just said that Gu Yan went shopping by herself, and finally lost her way and fainted.


    Gu Yan has a heart disease. This situation has happened before. Yao didn''t suspect anything, but he still felt distressed and nervous about Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan turned his head and saw Yao, who was asleep, opened his mouth. If he wanted to ask anything, Gu Jiao said, "I didn''t say it."


    Simply three words, without beginning and end, but Gu Yan understood it.


    Perhaps this is the tacit understanding between the dragon and the phoenix.


    Gu Yan relaxed, and asked, "How long have I slept?"


    Gu Jiao touched his forehead and said, "Three days."


    "That..." A trace of something flickered in Gu Yan''s eyes, but he stopped talking.


    Gu Jiao slowed down the titer: "I''ll make you something to eat. How about millet porridge and egg drop soup?"


    "All are good." Gu Yan said with her eyes down.


    Gu Jiao nodded, turned and went out. When she reached the door, she stopped, measured her face slightly, looked at the ground aside, and said, ¡°That **** has been cleaned up, don¡¯t be afraid, he won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡±


    You can walk into the sun with confidence.


    Gu Yan gave a dull hum.


    Gu Jiao was not in a hurry to make her younger brother alive and kicking. Some wounds have to be healed by time.


    What Gu Jiao didn''t know was that the first thing Gu Yan cared about after waking up was not Tang Ming''s disgusting actions. He would care about those things and it would take a long time to erase them from the bottom of my heart, but not now.


    Now his mind is full of a name he heard from Tang Ming''s mouth before coma.


    Gu Changqing.


    As the little son of the Hou Mansion, he is certainly no stranger to this name.


    He turned out to be Gu Changqing...


    He thought of those unbearable memories of childhood.


    Because of his weakness, he only learned to walk at the age of two, and he could run everywhere at the age of three.


    One day, while taking a nap, he quietly climbed out of bed and came to the small garden of the Hou Mansion. At that time, a boy in Xuanyi was practicing sword in the garden.


    The boy is less than ten years old, but he is taller than the ten-year-old boy. He wields a long sword that is extremely inconsistent with his body shape. He is upright and heroic.


    That''s brother.


    he knows.


    When the boy received the sword, he ran over: "Brother, I am Gu Yan, you can call me Yan''er, or you can call me Ayan! Hmm... Mother call me baby, if you like , You can also call it that way."


    Seeing that he was sweating profusely, he tore off the small pocket on his neck and handed it to him: "Here."


    The other party did not answer, and his eyes were full of indifference: "I am not your brother, and you are not my brother."


    The look in his eyes, he didn''t understand at the time, he only felt a little hurt, but when he grew up, he thought about it, it was not an injury, it was the pain of a knife scratching his immature heart.


    "You are my brother! You are the father''s son, and I am also the father''s son!"


    "But you are not my mother''s son, we can never be brothers!"


    At the age of three, he was just like that and was left in the cold wind.


    Yomo really hurts, and he still remembers it.


    But did he give up?


    He didn''t.


    He didn''t understand why his father was his brother''s father, and his mother was not his brother''s mother, so he asked his father.


    Father said, of course he is your brother, and you are also his younger brother.


    ßí, he knew it!


    He is very happy.


    Turning his head, he saw his father rushing to his brother''s yard and took out his brother who was practicing calligraphy and gave him a beating.


    "Who allowed you to bully your brother? If you dare to talk like this, I will break your leg!"


    No, don¡¯t break your brother¡¯s leg!


    He ran over in a hurry, hugged his father¡¯s thigh, and told him not to fight: "Don¡¯t fight brother, don¡¯t fight...Don¡¯t fight!"


    Father hugged him and walked away. He looked at his brother who was kneeling on the ground, his face full of anger and humiliation.


    He came to him.


    He snarled and said to him: "Don''t come to me again, I will hate you when I see you! I hate you! I hope there is no you in this family at all!"


    He actually wanted to tell him, brother, second brother and third brother hit me, they beat my arm blue, it hurts so much.


    But at that moment, he felt his heart hurt more than his arm.


    He thought he was different from his two brothers. He saw him touch the little rabbits on the ground and saw him save the little birds on the trees. He is such a kind person. He even likes little birds. Cute, he will love it too.


    But he doesn''t like it, he hates him, and he can''t wait to never have him.


    He held a heart of his own and handed it to him piously and adoringly, in exchange for abandoning it like a shoe.


    But even so, when he was locked into the dark room by the third brother, he was still looking forward to him. How much he hoped that even if it was once...just once, he could come and protect him...


    He is his most beloved brother...


    Later he left, and he got on the carriage to the villa.


    He looked back from time to time.


    He thought at that time, if his elder brother could come out to see him, he would have no grievances, he would not leave, he was not afraid of being bullied by the third and second brothers.


    But he did not come.


    He finally fell in his mother''s arms and started crying.


    For ten years in Zhuangzi, he didn''t wait until he came to visit him once. He finally forced himself to accept the reality a little bit.


    He is not his brother, nor is he his brother. They have the same father, but they will never have any relationship.


    The memory in his mind flooded, and Gu Yan closed his eyes.


    The night is quiet, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the entire military camp fell into silence.


    Gu Changqing sat on the straw mat, not much sleepy.


    Suddenly there was movement outside the door, followed by the sound of two bodies falling to the ground.


    Gu Changqing''s eyes dazzled, and a vigilant gleam flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    In the next second, the door of the execution room was opened, and more than a dozen icy hidden weapons shot at him!


    This is the rhythm to shoot him into a sieve!


    Gu Changqing rolled across the ground suddenly, grabbed the straw mat next to the wall, rolled his arm toward the hidden weapon, and took all the hidden weapons with soft and strong force. Then the straw mat scattered and shot the hidden weapons at the opponent!


    The opponent seemed to be prepared long ago, and he didn''t enter the torture room in a hurry. He quickly hid behind the outer wall when the hidden weapon shot back.


    The hidden weapon was nailed to the ground outside the torture room!


    The opponent swung his sword into the house and assassinated Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing had iron chains and shackles on his hands and feet. He raised his hands and handed the opponent''s sword with the iron chains between the shackles. He held the sword in his hand and pierced the opponent''s heart fiercely!


    It is true that he was injured, but in terms of skill, he is still too much higher than the opponent.


    The masked man in black was almost stabbed by Gu Changqing. He hurriedly withdrew from the torture room. The shackles on Gu Changqing''s feet were tied to the iron ring on the wall, and he could not get out.


    Standing outside the danger zone, the man in black embraced his arms and laughed unscrupulously: "I didn''t expect that I can beat him so much after being injured. It is indeed a cold-faced Lieutenant Yan Luo.


    "Who are you?" Gu Changqing asked coldly.


    The man in black smiled slightly: "I am here to kill you. Someone paid for your life, but it seems that I underestimated your strength. I can''t kill you tonight. I can only retreat. Secondly, go to kill your brother."


    Gu Changqing frowned.


    The man in black said slowly and idly: "The gold master said, you have to take one of the lives of your brothers, otherwise it will be hard to vent his hatred!"


    Hate in the heart?


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin didn¡¯t have any evil with anyone, could it be¡ª


    Gu Changqing''s heart sank and wanted to ask something more, but the other party had already performed light work and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Gu Changqing recalled the other party''s mask. The mask was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and the hidden weapon on the ground also revealed an inexplicable familiarity.


    The other party may really kill Gu Yan, or it may be fake.


    Gu Changqing''s eyes sank.


    He did not hesitate for too long, raised the long sword in his hand, and cut off the chains on his hands and feet.


    He walked out of the torture room.


    At this moment, a soldier who came to change the guard came outside the torture room. He saw Gu Changqing who was holding a sword and wearing shackles but had broken the chain, and looked at the two dead bodies that fell on the ground.


    The blood of the corpse shed all over the place, and Gu Changqing¡¯s sword was dripping with blood...


    His face changed: "Lieutenant Gu!"


    Gu Changqing frowned, but did not explain, he threw the sword, thought about it, and stunned the opponent with another palm.


    In fact, it is unnecessary. The other party was so shocked that he forgot to stop him at all.


    But if you don¡¯t stun the opponent, the opponent will be guilty of malfeasance.


    Gu Changqing went to the stable and led her horse, and hurried to Chang''an Avenue.


    Along the way, he paid attention to whether he was being followed. After confirming that he was not, he turned into Bishui Hutong.


    He went directly to the old Jijiu side.


    He rushed into Gu Yan''s house.


    Gu Yan was soaking his feet with Gu Jiao''s concoction, and Yao was with him.


    When they saw Gu Changqing enter the house in a hurry, they were stunned for a moment.


    Gu Changqing probably didn¡¯t know how embarrassed and scary he was after being in the torture room for a few days. He was still stained with blood on his clothes, and he accidentally got a whip at the corner of his mouth. It was still bruised.


    I haven''t shaved for a few days, and there is a faint blue circle around the lips.


    His eyes were so bright in the dark night.


    Gu Jiao told Yao and his family that Gu Yan was lost and unconscious, so Yao didn''t know that his son had met Tang Ming, and he had known from Tang Ming that he was Gu Changqing.


    Yao still treated them as they did before, and Yao got up and said, "You came to see Yan''er, right?"


    In fact, I wanted to ask Gu Changqing what¡¯s wrong, but he didn¡¯t speak well.


    "I''ll see if the medicine is finished." Yao said, and went out.


    Gu Changqing saw what Gu Yan looked like at this moment, what else doesn¡¯t she understand?


    But he did not regret it, on the contrary he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very thankful that the other party was calculating him, not really wanting to hurt Gu Yan.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Gu Yan lowered her eyes, did not speak


    After experiencing such a thing, anyone will feel depressed, and his reaction like this is not strange in Gu Changqing''s eyes.


    Gu Changqing thought that Tang Ming called him by name that day. At that time, Gu Yan seemed to have passed out, maybe...I didn¡¯t hear it, right?


    Gu Changqing plucked up the courage to come to the bed and reached out to touch his forehead as usual.


    He was worried that the shackles would be exposed, so he covered it with a sleeve.


    But when he was about to meet Gu Yan, Gu Yan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so he tilted his head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283: Brother and sister (one more)

    Chapter 283 Brothers and sisters (one more)


    Gu Changqing''s hand fell free and froze beside his temple for a long time.


    Gu Yan didn''t say a word, didn''t look at him, it was not difficult for people to feel Gu Yan''s resistance.


    However, Gu Changqing is not sure if this resistance is only against herself or against all men. After all, it''s normal to be disgusted by Tang Ming, and to repel other people''s touch.


    Gu Changqing thought so, put down her stiff hand, and stared at Gu Yan''s gaze flowing with a gentleness that she didn''t even notice: "When did you wake up?"


    "Morning." Gu Yan said in a low voice, with his eyebrows drooped, his tone a little alienated.


    His appearance made Gu Changqing feel distressed. She only hated that she didn''t cut off Tang Ming''s arm much. A strand of blue silk dropped down on his temple and pressed it on his thin cheek.


    Gu Changqing subconsciously raised her hand, trying to brush away the strand of disobedient hair, but before touching it, she remembered his current situation and silently put her hand down.


    "I just came over to see you."


    He said cautiously that he dared not get too close to Gu Yan. On the one hand, he was afraid of accidentally recalling Gu Yan''s bad memories. On the other hand... he couldn''t tell him clearly.


    It is as if Gu Yan is different from before, and their relationship has also undergone a certain change invisibly.


    He didn¡¯t want to think deep, so he could only borrow Tang Ming¡¯s reasoning, thinking that everything was because of Tang Ming.


    Gu Changqing fixedly looked at Gu Yan: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you rest earlier, I have something to do, go ahead.¡±


    After that, he stood up and was about to go, but he paused for a while, his eyes fell on the medicine barrel that had no heat, and he bent down.


    Gu Yan said, "No, I want to soak for a while."


    "...Okay." Gu Changqing replied, put the towel he was holding back on the medicine bucket, and said to him, "Then I''m leaving."


    Gu Yan was silent.


    Except for Gu Changqing when he entered the door, Gu Yan didn''t know who it was. He raised his head and glanced at Gu Changqing. After that, Gu Yan didn''t look at him again until Gu Changqing left.


    He heard Gu Changqing leaving the house.


    Ke didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, he also heard the sound of iron chains.


    The iron chain on Gu Changqing''s foot was completely cut off, and there was a small piece in his hand. After going out, it accidentally fell out of the sleeve and hit the shackles.


    Gu Changqing hurriedly held the iron chain, looked back at the house, as if looking at Gu Yan through the heavy night.


    Before he retracted his gaze, he turned on his horse.


    He rode his horse back to the barracks.


    As soon as they arrived at the camp gate, a large group of soldiers ready to go surrounded them. Lieutenant General Hu, led by Gu Changqing, who had just been stunned by Gu Changqing''s palm, was awake and was standing beside Lieutenant General Hu.


    "Ah! Master Hu! It''s Duwei Gu!" The soldier spotted Gu Changqing and pulled out his sword from his waist. Although he was afraid, he resolutely stood in front of Lieutenant Hu. "He killed Xiao Zheng and Liu. B! I stunned my subordinates!"


    His eyes on Gu Changqing were full of hatred and vigilance, and he didn''t know if Gu Changqing hadn''t deliberately stunned him, it was because he had been there stupidly at the time, and now waiting for him is a charge of malfeasance.


    Gu Changqing is like this.


    Do the best thing, bear the worst name.


    Never explain or clarify.


    Lieutenant General Hu looked at Gu Changqing with a complicated expression: "Take Duwei Gu!"


    The crowd rushed forward and surrounded Gu Changqing, but the cold-faced Yan Luo''s deterrence was still there, and no one really dared to rush forward to capture him first.


    Gu Changqing got off her horse.


    Everyone pointed their spears at him, but they all backed away involuntarily.


    Gu Changqing slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed it.


    Everyone took the courage to step forward with the shackles, looked at him jealously, bit the bullet and unlocked his old shackles and took them off, and replaced them with two new shackles.


    Lieutenant General Hu breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Take it back to the torture room, tomorrow I will hear Master Tang''s reply!"


    It rained heavily all night until dawn.


    Because of the rain in the night, the ground was wet, and Xiao Jingkong went out and fell again.


    Gu Jiao picked him up, wiped his hands, changed clothes, and sent him to school.


    Hanlin Academy was on duty very early, Xiao Liulang set off before dawn.


    After Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College, she turned around and went to the hospital.


    The second owner is instructing the people to carry boxes of medicines onto the carriage.


    Gu Jiao looked around and asked, "Where is this going to be sent?"


    The second host said: "Xiao Gu is here. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How is the house?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t come to the hospital these few days. She said that her family was a bit busy. She didn''t explain how busy she was, and the second owner didn''t go to ask any questions.


    "Well, everything is fine." Gu Jiao nodded.


    The second owner relieved his heart, and said: "These are new batches of golden sore medicines, and they will be sent to Hushan Daying. I will ask Doctor Song and Xiaosanzi to send them in a while."


    "Let me go." Gu Jiao said.


    The second club frowned: "You go? It just rained at night, and it¡¯s hard to walk on the road. I''m afraid the carriage will slip."


    "I''ll go." Gu Jiao''s attitude is very firm.


    The second host knew her temper, and once the decision was made, the eight horses would not be able to pull it back. Moreover, it was only a delivery of medicine. He asked the little third son to slow down the carriage.


    "Then don''t worry on the way. Also." He whispered to him as if thinking of something, "It happened these few days in Hushan Daying, and Mr. Tang''s nephew was injured. Take care when you go to deliver the medicine. , Don''t bump into anyone."


    "I know." Gu Jiao responded.


    After the goods were loaded, Gu Jiao and the third son went to Hushan Daying.


    It rained at night, and it wasn¡¯t too clear today. The sky was gloomy, with vultures hovering overhead.


    When ?? was about to arrive at Hushan Camp, Gu Jiao unexpectedly ran into Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng also just arrived. He got off the carriage of Ding''an Houfu. Gu Jiao was still sitting in the carriage at this moment, but he knew the little third son and asked: "Who is on the carriage?"


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain.


    "It''s you? Why are you here too?" Gu Chengfeng came in uninvited, got into Gu Jiao''s carriage, and said to the little third child, "Look at it a little bit, someone came and called us."


    The little third son didn''t respond to him in a hurry, but looked at Gu Jiao. Seeing Gu Jiao nodded slightly, he jumped out of the carriage and set a guard for the two of them vigilantly.


    This is the official road leading to Hushan Camp. Five hundred steps ahead is the camp. It belongs to the camp¡¯s sphere of influence, and most people will not come here easily.


    Will come and go to the camp, but there are not many soldiers.


    Seeing that safety is tight all around, Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Jiao: "Did you also hear about what happened last night? Big brother is really confused. How can he escape from prison forcibly in the middle of the night? Although he has not been convicted yet, he has an official presence after all. , Was in a military camp again, and fleeing privately was to be treated as a deserter! I really don¡¯t understand where he went in the middle of the night¡ª"


    Speaking of this, Gu Chengfeng found that Gu Jiao hadn''t said a word, his eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s little surprised face, and his eyes stared, "Do you know where the eldest brother was last night?"


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Of course she knows it.


    She came over to change Gu Yan''s dressing. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Gu Changqing hitting her and riding her horse away. Gu Changqing had already passed by, so she didn''t see her.


    Although there was no wind leaking outside, she had injured Tang Ming, and guessed that Gu Changqing had injured him like this, and also guessed that Gu Changqing might have been locked up in the barracks for investigation.


    A person under investigation cannot leave the camp privately. She is here to see how Gu Changqing is doing.


    "Big Brother, isn''t it going to Bishui Hutong?" Gu Chengfeng asked tentatively. Seeing Gu Jiao''s face in acquiescence, he stood up screaming, "Did you go to see Gu Yan - ah --"


    He got up too quickly, forgetting that it was in the carriage of the hospital, not taller than the carriage of the Hou Mansion, his head hit the roof of the car all of a sudden, and he took a breath of pain.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    He yelled.


    I don''t know whether it hurts or is crazy about the behavior of Big Brother visiting Gu Yan.


    "Have you bid enough?" Gu Jiao looked at him lightly.


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, and asked me where did you scream so badly? When someone wakes up from alcohol, they don¡¯t remember to hold my ears and go crazy all the way!


    Gu Chengfeng sat down again. After venting his emotions, there was only a sullen incomprehension: "You should know that your eldest brother has been imprisoned? Your eldest brother escaped from prison last night. His nature is equivalent to a deserter, and he is going to be put to death. , Let alone killing someone."


    Gu Jiao frowned: "He killed someone?"


    Gu Chengfeng bowed his head and said sadly: "Kill the two guard soldiers. The news reached the Hou Mansion last night, and my grandfather rushed over overnight and didn''t come back this morning. I guess it might not be going well, so I wanted to see it. Look at Big Brother. I thought you knew."


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao would never expect that Gu Changqing would kill people to escape from prison. It was not like what he would do.


    Why doesn''t Gu Chengfeng think so?


    He said: "I don''t believe that my eldest brother will kill innocent people indiscriminately, and my grandfather does not believe me, but I can''t stand the evidence. It is said that someone saw my eldest brother standing beside two dead soldiers holding a **** sword with his own eyes. However, the one who witnessed The soldier was not killed by the eldest brother. If the eldest brother was really frantic to kill innocent people, why did he leave a witness?"


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    Gu Chengfeng''s analysis is very reasonable, but someone must be willing to believe it. Gu Changqing cut Tang Ming first and offended Marshal Tang thoroughly. Marshal Tang could not let go of this great opportunity to execute Gu Changqing.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll talk about it if I see you first."


    Gu Chengfeng has no objection: "Okay, I will take you in."


    Gu Chengfeng thought that he was the son of the Hou Mansion, and it shouldn''t be a problem to bring a girl into the barracks. If it didn''t work, Gu Jiao was the daughter of the Hou Mansion. This point of face should still be good.


    When they reached the gate of the barracks, the two were stopped.


    The reason is that people are not allowed to enter!


    "What kind of people are waiting! I''m from Ding''an Houfu!" Gu Cheng''s mood broke.


    However, the soldiers just refused to pass: "This is the order of the General Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses. I can''t wait."


    Gu Jiao slowly opened the curtain, and handed out a pair of cards: "The one who delivers the medicine." Pointing to Gu Chengfeng, "This is the guy in our medical clinic."


    Gu Chengfeng: I, I, I... When did I become a fellow in the hospital? !


    The soldier took the pair of cards and checked it, and looked at Gu Chengfeng suspiciously, "Is it the Hou Mansion or the doctor?"


    Gu Chengfeng sighed for a while: "Doctor, fellow in the hospital."


    The soldier returned the pair of cards to Gu Jiao: "Don''t wait too long, you will come out after the medicine is delivered."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao withdrew the pair of cards.


    Gu Chengfeng is so bewildered, what is it? In these years, the name of the son of Houfu''s concubine is actually not as easy to use as a fellow in a medical clinic?


    The two entered the barracks. The medical officer who tested the medicine was still the last medical officer. They had a few dealings with Miaoshoutang, and they were all familiar with each other. In addition, the medicinal effect of Miaoshoutang¡¯s golden sore medicine is indeed better than ordinary golden sore medicine. , He was very polite to Gu Jiao.


    He knew that Gu Jiao was not a temperament to cause trouble. When Gu Jiao went out, he thought that Gu Jiao was going out to get some air, and he didn''t stop him.


    Gu Chengfeng took Gu Jiao to the torture room where Gu Changqing was detained.


    Tang Yueshan issued an order not to allow anyone to visit Gu Changqing. However, the two had good luck today. The guard soldier knew Gu Jiao: "Girl Gu!"


    "Know?" Gu Chengfeng looked astonished.


    "One-sided fate." Once Gu Jiao came to the barracks to deliver medicine. It happened that a soldier fell to the ground with abdominal pain. He treated him easily and confiscated his money.


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ll go in and see him, and I''ll come out in a while."


    "Then... Okay, Miss Gu, hurry up, and my companion will come over later, and it will be terrible to find that I let you in."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    The soldier sneakily opened the door for Gu Jiao: "Go, Miss Gu."


    Gu Chengfeng: This is also OK?


    The two entered the torture room.


    Gu Changqing leaned back against the wall alone, sitting on the musty straw mat, the door of the torture room was opened, the dazzling light shined, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Big Brother!"


    It wasn''t until he heard Gu Chengfeng''s voice that he turned his head sullenly, and when he saw that Gu Jiao was there, his face became even colder: "What are you doing here?"


    After only a few days, Gu Changqing was so haggard that he seemed to be a different person. His cheeks were stained with blood, his lips were chapped, his eyes lost his look, and the stubble around his lips grew out. Gu Chengfeng''s heart was pained by the faint cyan color. Up.


    "You shouldn''t have come, go back quickly." Gu Changqing forced herself to suppress the tumbling emotions in her heart, and turned her face away indifferently, ignoring Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng.


    Naturally, the two will not leave.


    is here, so you have to ask the truth.


    Gu Jiao squatted down on one knee beside him, put the small back basket on the ground, and took the water bladder from it to him.


    "I''m not thirsty." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Jiao put the water sac on the straw mat next to him: "Why did you suddenly go to see Gu Yan? Who led you?"


    She asked so straightforwardly that Gu Changqing was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Jiao said: "You can do it without telling me, I will check it myself."


    Gu Changqing''s heart tightened, and said: "Don''t check, don''t get involved."


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "Then tell me."


    Gu Changqing hesitated for a long time, closed her eyes, and slowly said, "It''s Feishuang."


    "Cough!" Gu Chengfeng choked all of a sudden, "Fei Feifei...Fei Shuang?"


    Gu Changqing said: "Yes, I fought him. I know the mask he wears and the hidden weapon he uses."


    Gu Chengfeng retorted: "It can''t be him!"


    "How do you know that it is not him?" Gu Changqing said, suddenly remembering something wrong, "Do you know Feishuang?"


    Gu Jiao knows that it¡¯s not surprising that Gu Jiao fought against Feishuang, and it was Gu Changqing who told her that it was Feishuang.


    But Gu Chengfeng, the second generation ancestor, was either in the academy or in the Hou Mansion. How could he know the characters in the rivers and lakes?


    "I...I listen to her!" Gu Chengfeng decisively tossed Gu Jiao.


    Mentioning this, Gu Changqing realized that the two had come together. Early in the Hou Mansion, Gu Jiao had asked Gu Chengfeng to learn the calligraphy, although it was actually blackmail.


    But Gu Changqing didn¡¯t know.


    Does younger sister like her second brother better?


    Gu Chengfeng: "Big Brother, you believe me, it''s not Feishuang."


    Gu Changqing: "How can you be sure?"


    "...It''s her!" Gu Chengfeng continued to shake the pot and Gu Jiao, "She said she ran into Feishuang last night, she told me on the way here!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Is it okay to shake the pot again and again?


    Gu Changqing frowned and looked at Gu Jiao: "Fei Shuang is here to trouble you again?"


    Gu Jiao changed her face and said, "No, it just happened to happen. He was drunk and drunk."


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched.


    "The person who fought with me last night was not drunk." Gu Changqing thought about it carefully. The other party''s body style is actually not very similar. The reason why he judged that Feishuang was mainly through the mask and the hidden weapon on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng asked: "So brother, you escaped from prison to chase Feishuang?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "No, he told me that someone wants to take my life, and those who can¡¯t take me will take Ayan¡¯s, so that they can vent their hatred."


    Gu Chengfeng felt sour. Was it because he was worried about Gu Yan that he escaped from prison? Gu Yan is that important? Who kept saying that he didn''t recognize Gu Yan?


    Can you see what you have done now?


    For the sake of Gu Yan, my life is gone!


    He doesn¡¯t know the consequences of rushing out like this?


    Or, did he not see that this was a trick the other party gave him deliberately?


    No, how could he not see?


    But he just didn¡¯t want to bet that in case.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s chest seemed to hold a fire, and his internal organs were aching.


    He turned his head and ran out with red eyes!


    "Miss Gu, someone is coming!" the soldier reminded.


    Gu Jiao left the water sac to Gu Changqing, and she also came out of the torture room.


    Gu Chengfeng wiped his tears and walked forward angrily: "Don''t pay attention to me!"


    Gu Jiao: I didn''t care about you either.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284: Catch the real murderer (two more)

    Chapter 284 Catch the real murderer (two more)


    After walking for a long time, Gu Chengfeng suppressed the anger and jealousy in his heart, but he was still angry: "Who stabbed the knife in the back? Not only calculated my eldest brother, but also planted me! It''s horrible, if I were to be found out, I have to Divide him into five horses!"


    This matter is indeed very weird. It is not surprising that Gu Changqing should be set off. After all, many people want Gu Changqing to die, but it is a bit intriguing to pretend to be Feishuang to set off Gu Changqing.


    Did the other party pretend to be Feishuang accidentally, or know who Feishuang is and deliberately pretend to be Feishuang?


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng had their own concerns, and suddenly, a mighty and tall figure walked towards the two of them.


    Gu Chengfeng raised his eyes and stared at him for an instant: "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Lao Hou Ye had just finished arguing with Tang Yueshan, and there was no result of the argument. At this moment, he was angry and saw Gu Chengfeng with a little girl, and walked over with a cold face.


    When he approached, he realized that this was the little doctor girl who had treated the emperor''s head injury in the street.


    The old man had a bad impression of the little doctor woman. The little doctor woman said that someone had harmed her, but she didn''t let the government deal with her. Instead, she lynched her and wanted to arrest her. She resisted and caused him to be beaten by a whip. On the head of the emperor.


    "How do you and a doctor girl?" Old Master Hou asked Gu Chengfeng solemnly.


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth, and then remembered that the two of them hadn''t been seen before. He hesitated and introduced: "Grandfather, she is Gu Yan''s sister, another dragon and phoenix." He looked at Gu Jiao again, "He It''s my grandfather and your grandfather."


    Gu Jiao did not call her grandfather.


    Old Houye''s eyebrows twisted.


    This girl... is actually his granddaughter?


    Lord Hou did not think that Gu Jiao had recognized him a long time ago. After all, in his impression, Gu Jiao only met him once, and that time, neither the emperor nor Xuan Pinghou called him directly.


    But... Now that Gu Chengfeng introduced it, wouldn''t she even call her grandfather?


    Lao Houye didn¡¯t care about this granddaughter after all, and there was no much disappointment if there was no expectation.


    "What are you doing in the barracks?" Old Houye asked.


    "Deliver medicine." Gu Jiao said.


    Yes, she is a doctor woman.


    The medical girl is a lowly nationality. If this granddaughter grew up in the Hou Mansion, he would definitely not allow her to become a medical girl.


    Lord Hou was overwhelmed by Gu Changqing''s affairs. He didn''t spend much time on the head of a granddaughter who was not close to him. He said to Gu Chengfeng: "Who allowed you to come to the barracks? Without my instructions, you are not allowed to come to the barracks again!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing!"


    Master Hou strongly stopped Gu Chengfeng¡¯s words, ¡°When is the time now, don¡¯t come over and make trouble!¡±


    "How are you talking with Marshal Tang?" Gu Jiao asked suddenly.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. She knows Gu Changqing''s situation, and she cares about it.


    Old Hou Ye always thought that this granddaughter had no contact with the Hou Mansion at all, but it does not seem to be the case right now. It is no coincidence that she can appear with Gu Chengfeng and come to the barracks to deliver medicine on the day of Gu Changqing¡¯s accident.


    Lord Hou would naturally not prevent her from contacting her half-brothers, but the consequences of this matter were so serious that he couldn''t even get involved, let alone a girl.


    "This is not something you should be concerned about." He said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and go back after you have delivered the medicine!"


    He has no time to deal with a girl, he must try to stop Tang Yueshan as soon as possible, otherwise Gu Changqing will not be able to keep it.


    "I''m in Miaoshoutang." Gu Jiao looked at his leaving back and said, "If you need it, come to me."


    Heh, what can a girl help?


    I don¡¯t know how high the sky is!


    Master Hou took Gu Chengfeng and left without looking back.


    Gu Jiao and other medical officers got into the leaving carriage after testing the medicine for golden sore.


    I wonder if Gu Jiao fell asleep on the carriage when she slept too late last night.


    Then she had a dream.


    In the dream, Gu''s family never found the real murderer. Gu Changqing was forced into a desperate situation. There were all human and material evidence. Tang Yueshan ordered the military to deal with Gu Changqing and died three days later.


    In order to prevent his elder brother from being executed, Gu Chengfeng resolutely went to the barracks and blew himself up, saying that he was Feishuang and the soldiers were killed by him. Gu Changqing escaped from prison to arrest him.


    As punishment for fighting Tang Ming and breaking Tang Ming''s arm, Gu Changqing was deprived of his official position by a rod of one hundred, and then he was released.


    But no one expected that Tang Ming was killed on the night Gu Changqing returned to the Hou Mansion.


    Tang did not die tomorrow morning and later, but Gu Changqing was killed as soon as he came out. If it was a coincidence, it would be a coincidence.


    Whether others believe it or not, Tang Yueshan does not believe it. He believes that Gu Changqing killed Tang Ming. Tang Yueshan, who lost his mind, rushed into the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion and stabbed Gu Changqing with a sword...


    Gu Jiao woke up suddenly.


    Everything in the dream is clearly visible, even the blood flowing out of Gu Changqing¡¯s heart seems to be hot, dripping on her fingertips.


    The tragedy happened tonight.


    After noon, Tang Yueshan will announce that Gu Changqing will be killed in three days.


    In the afternoon, Gu Chengfeng went to the barracks to "self-invest in the net".


    At night, Tang Ming was assassinated.


    It is also simple to prevent the tragedy from happening. As long as Gu Chengfeng does not go to the barracks to commit the crime, Gu Changqing will not be released, and Tang Ming will not be able to rely on him for his life.


    But there is a drawback of doing this, that is, the other party killed Tang Ming out of private grievances, or to plant Gu Changqing.


    If it is the former, then he might still kill Tang Ming tonight; if it is the latter, if Gu Changqing does not come out, the murderer will definitely not act.


    If she doesn''t act, how can she catch the murderer?


    "Little third son, wait a minute, go back to the barracks."


    "Huh? Oh."


    Gu Jiao went back to the barracks and met Gu Changqing again: "Have you told them that the murderer might be Feishuang?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "Not yet."


    It¡¯s useless to say it. Without evidence, anyone would think that he was fabricating it out of thin air.


    "Then they guessed it?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    Gu Changqing thought for a while, and shook her head again: ¡°They didn¡¯t fight Feishuang. A few hidden weapons alone shouldn¡¯t be enough to determine that someone has come, and it¡¯s Feishuang.¡±


    As Gu Jiao guessed, the other party left not enough evidence, not to blame Feishuang, but to force Feishuang to stand up on her own.


    It seems that the other party already knows the relationship between Feishuang and Gu Changqing, and is sure that Feishuang will commit the crime for Gu Changqing.


    The purpose of the opponent is not to kill Feishhuang, but to get Gu Changqing out of the barracks, and then kill Tang Ming and set the blame on Gu Changqing.


    But Gu Changqing escaped from prison last night, why didn''t the murderer kill Tang Ming last night? Wouldn''t it be possible to plant it a long time ago?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Could it be that the murderer was inconvenient to do it last night?"


    In any case, Gu Changqing must leave the barracks today and lead the murderer to kill Tang Ming according to the original plan.


    In principle, tomorrow and the next day are fine, but given the seeming inconvenience of the murderer yesterday, Gu Jiao worries that it will not be convenient for him two days later.


    Really, being a murderer is not dedicated! -


    After noon, something happened in Gu Jiao''s dream. Tang Yueshan really convicted Gu Changqing and announced that he would be killed in the execution ground of the military camp three days later.


    Some people fight for Gu Changqing''s injustice, while others are extremely indifferent. Gu Jiajun¡¯s atmosphere is extremely cold, and they all think that Gu Changqing is teaching Tang Ming to give them an opportunity.


    But now, Gu Changqing is going to be executed for them.


    "Boss, if he really dared to kill Gu Duwei, let''s go the other way!"


    "Yes! Reverse it!"


    "I''ve seen Uncle Tang Yueshan''s nephew displeased long ago! Let Lao Tzu work under him, it is better to cut Lao Tzu''s egg!"


    Gu Jiajun was filled with indignation.


    This is a scene that Gu Jiao didn''t see in her dream.


    But just as everyone was gearing up, there was a sudden fire outside, and then someone rushed and shouted: "Walking! Walking!"


    The place where the water was taken was in the torture room. The soldiers rushed to put out the fire, but the fire was extinguished, but Gu Changqing¡¯s people were gone.


    A soldier shouted: "No! Gu Changqing escaped!"


    Everyone searched the barracks and found no figure of Gu Changqing. If he was burned to death by the fire, at least there should be a corpse. Could it be that he was burned to ashes?


    Lieutenant General Hu immediately reported the incident to Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan furious: "What do you all eat? A prisoner can''t help it! Don''t hurry up and search for this handsome! Even if you turn the capital upside down, you must find Gu Changqing for this handsome!"


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng were wearing night clothes, lying under the flowers outside Tang Ming¡¯s yard.


    They have been in ambush for a full hour.


    "Can it work? Did the murderer really come to assassinate Tang Ming?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "meeting."


    Gu Jiao said.


    Nothing has changed. Gu Changqing was sentenced to death. Gu Changqing left the barracks. The only difference was the way of coming out, but Gu Jiao didn''t think this would affect the performance of the murderer.


    Gu Chengfeng whispered: "It''s almost time for childbirth now, except for seeing people from Tang Mansion coming and going, there is no shadow of a murderer squatting."


    Yes, in the dream, Tang Ming was killed before Zishi. It should be right now. Why didn¡¯t the murderer show up yet?


    and many more.


    People from Tang Mansion come and go.


    Gu Jiao stood up and said, "No! The murderer is inside! He is from Tang Mansion!"


    Tang Ming damn, but he can''t die tonight!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285: The truth (three shifts)

    Chapter 285 The truth is out (three shifts)


    The dark room has no trace of light, and the smoker exudes a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Tang Ming was wrapped up like a zongzi, and fell asleep in discomfort and pain, without realizing that a shadow was approaching quietly.


    The shadow came to the bed silently, raised the dagger in his hand, and the cold light of the dagger flashed, reflecting Tang Ming''s eyes.


    Tang Ming opened his eyes quickly: "Who?!"


    The man covered Tang Ming¡¯s mouth, held a dagger in the other hand, and stabbed Tang Ming in the stomach!


    Tang Ming is struggling, but where is he who is seriously injured still has half strength?


    Seeing him the knife was about to pierce his body, saying that it was too late and that time, the window was suddenly knocked open by someone, and a dart flew in and hit the man''s wrist.


    The man''s wrist was cut, his fingers loosened in severe pain, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    When the person saw something bad, he turned around and ran, and just opened the door of the room, he was blocked by Gu Jiao.


    He looked at the black masked man who appeared out of thin air in horror. He turned and ran towards the window. Gu Chengfeng jumped in again from the window.


    He had no way to go back, his body was shocked, and he suddenly bent down, grabbed the dagger on the ground with his left hand and cut it towards his neck.


    "Oh, want to commit suicide? It''s not that easy!" Gu Chengfeng shot another dart and bounced the dagger in his hand.


    Gu Chengfeng walked to the wall and pulled out his darts one by one. Then he came to the bed and clicked Tang Ming''s dumb acupuncture point under Tang Ming''s horrified eyes: "Listen carefully, who is trying to kill? your."


    Gu Chengfeng had seen Tang Ming. At that time, Tang Ming was still invincible and arrogant, but where is he still half arrogant right now? Too bad.


    Gu Chengfeng did not pay attention to Tang Ming any more, but slowly looked at the person who was captured alive. This person''s dress was no different from that of Tang Mansion''s servant.


    Gu Jiao had met this person when she was justified in giving Tang Mingzhi an injury, and the other party was one of the servants who served Tang Ming.


    Gu Jiao is not clear what ?? is called.


    Gu Chengfeng kicked him to the ground: "Who sent you here?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Si asked.


    Yo, when death is approaching, you still have the courage to ask who they are?


    Also, the murder of Tang Ming can''t be done without the courage.


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat, folded his arms, looked at him condescendingly, and said: "We are the secret guard sent by the marshal to protect the son in secret."


    "The son?" Xiao Si laughed, "The master never calls him son, he always lets us call him young master."


    Each prefecture has the custom and name of each prefecture. For example, Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion is called Gongzi, which makes Gu Chengfeng just say this.


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, did he collapse so soon? Can you let the first thief in the capital pass the addiction of the dark guard?


    The young man sarcastically said: "No matter what you ask? I won''t say anything. If I want to kill, I will follow you. If I spit out half a word, I think you have the ability!"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s alveolar hurts. The first time I interrogated, I encountered such a stubborn stubble! Can you make some sense?


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she came directly to Xiao Si, waved her backhand, and a tube of injection slipped from the cuff and plunged into the opponent''s back shoulder.


    "What is this?" Gu Chengfeng asked with eyes wide open.


    "Halalmics." Gu Jiao said.


    also added something else, which was used by organizations in the previous life to train agents or interrogate opponents, but it did not work for everyone.


    Someone¡¯s hallucinations are too strong and they will not be able to communicate with the outside world, so they can¡¯t ask anything.


    But the little boy in front of him seemed not so serious, his eyes became blurred, but he could still hear the voices of the two.


    "Who asked you to come?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Old, sir." Xiao Si said sluggishly, and then chuckled sillyly.


    "It''s so effective." Gu Chengfeng''s eyes widened, and he asked while the iron was hot, "Which master?"


    Xiao Si: "Big...big master."


    Who else can be called the great master by the little servant of Tang Mansion?


    Gu Chengfeng was stunned. Isn¡¯t this Tang Ming the son of Grandpa Tang? How could there be a father who would do something to a son


    Gu Chengfeng has deeply experienced the eccentricity of his own father, but Gu Houye will never be wicked towards his son no matter how eccentric he is. The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, is Tang Da mad?


    He went to see Tang Ming on the bed, and saw that he had fainted some time ago, I am afraid he hadn''t heard what Xiao Si said.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was calmer than Gu Chengfeng. After all, she was a person who died once, and after all, her parents in her previous life were the ones who could push her to hell.


    She walked over and picked up the dagger on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng was still in disbelief: "Did he make a mistake? Or is there a problem with your medicine?"


    Gu Jiao said: "My medicine is okay, and he should have made a mistake."


    How did you make a mistake in this kind of thing? He was a servant of the mansion. Grandpa Tang was paralyzed in bed. He and Grandpa Tang would definitely be in the room of Grandpa Tang. Gu Chengfeng could reveal anything, which shows that he is not easy to fool.


    Gu Chengfeng was confused: "But why did Mr. Tang kill his own son?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Jiao was not interested in the internal fighting of the Tang family. She only cared about how this dagger came from. She remembered that in her dream, this was Gu Changqing''s dagger.


    "Do you know this dagger?" She handed it to Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng took it over and took a closer look: "Oh, isn¡¯t this my elder brother¡¯s dagger? How could it be here? He...is he planning to use this dagger to stab Tang Ming?"


    It¡¯s terrible, the eldest brother is not in the barracks, and the dagger of the eldest brother appeared at the crime scene again. No matter how you look at it, his eldest brother jumped into the Yellow River to wash the rhythm!


    "Who gave it to you!" he asked Xiao Si.


    The little girl muttered: "Master..."


    Gu Jiao said: "Does your elder brother always bring it with him?"


    Gu Chengfeng shook his head: "Not really. This dagger was given to him by his grandfather on his twelve-year-old birthday. The elder brother cherishes it very much. It has been kept in the study and is rarely used. My third brother and I occasionally borrowed it for fun. "


    "How do you remember being twelve?" Gu Jiao was purely curious.


    "Because there is a birthday banquet at the age of twelve!" Gu Chengfeng said.


    In Zhaoguo, not every birthday will be celebrated grandly. Except for the first birthday, the next birthday will be twelve years old, and the third will be the women''s fifteenth birthday and the men''s twenty-first birthday.


    Gu Jiao said, the original owner has not been over twelve years old, and she does not remember this custom.


    Gu Jiao said, "Master Tang has been paralyzed for many years. How did he get this dagger?"


    It is not surprising that he can instruct a small servant, but he can stretch his hand into the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t been able to do so.


    "Do you mean there is someone else behind?" Gu Chengfeng frowned.


    Master Tang wanted to kill Tang Ming, Gu Chengfeng could not figure out his motive, but someone teamed up with Master Tang and blamed Gu Changqing. This purpose is obvious.


    Someone is deliberately instigating the relationship between Ding''an Hou Mansion and the Marshal Mansion.


    Ding''an Hou Mansion is the left arm of your Majesty, and the Marshal Mansion is the right arm of the Queen Mother. In other words, some people want to see your Majesty and the Queen Mother fight each other.


    Gu Jiao found a Tang Ming''s dagger in the room and put it in the hands of the young man: "Let''s go."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Xiao Si and said, "Just leave? What will he do?"


    Gu Jiao put Gu Changqing''s dagger away: "The effect will last for an hour or two, let Tang Yueshan discover it by himself."


    Gu Chengfeng thought that it was feasible, and planned to leave with Gu Jiao, but just opened the door and quickly closed it again!


    He was nervous and whispered: "Someone is coming!"


    Gu Jiao looked around: "Go to the closet."


    Tang Ming''s wardrobe is big enough, so squatting on the two of them is no problem.


    The wardrobe has a hollow pattern, and they can see the scene in the room from behind the hollow lattice.


    Ms. Tang is here.


    It was very late, but her son was badly injured. As a mother, he couldn''t sleep at night. It was normal if he couldn''t help but come over and take a look.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw the little servant who was kneeling on the ground, looking sluggish, still holding a dagger in her hand, and wondering what she was thinking.


    Her face changed, her first reaction was to fall to the bed to see if there was anything Tang Ming had done: "Ming''er!"


    Tang Ming has passed out and cannot respond to her.


    On the contrary, Tang Yueshan, who had just returned to the mansion, heard her scream and hurried over.


    When he entered the house, Mrs. Tang had just snatched the dagger from the young man''s hands.


    Tang Yueshan looked at Madam Tang holding a dagger. His eyes trembled. He almost instinctively came to the bed and blocked Tang Ming who was sleeping: "Ming''er is your son! What are you going to do!"


    Gu Chengfeng frowned.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s reaction is so strange. There are two people in the room besides Mrs. Tang: one Tang Ming and the other.


    Madame Tang was holding a dagger in her hand. Even if Tang Yueshan suspected that she wanted to kill, why didn''t she suspect that she wanted to kill Xiaosi, but that she wanted to kill her own son?


    Three shifts, are you surprised or surprised?


    In addition, is there a guaranteed monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286: The Queen Mother is here! (One more)

    Chapter 286 The Queen Mother is here! (One more)


    Madame Tang is just a deep house woman after all, without any city or heart. She was so suspicious of Tang Yueshan, she felt aggrieved in her heart and couldn¡¯t help retorting, ¡°I didn¡¯t...


    "Then this knife..." Tang Yueshan''s gaze fell on the cold dagger in Mrs. Tang''s hand, and he suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked at the young man who was kneeling on the ground and kicked. In the past, "Asshole! Are you going to kill Minger?"


    The little girl was already unconscious, fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, but only smiled sillyly: "Kill...hehe...Kill the young master..."


    This young man is a family-born son in the mansion. It was Tang Ming himself who wanted to come and serve him. How could he expect that he was raising the scourge by his side?


    "Who instructed you to kill Young Master?" Tang Yueshan said coldly.


    The effect of the medicine Gu Jiao injected him has not yet passed. His consciousness is very weak. Basically, he will subconsciously answer whatever he asks.


    He said blankly: "Old...Master...Master..."


    Rao is that Gu Chengfeng already knew the result, but it felt different after listening to it again. He wanted to know what Gu Jiao was thinking in his heart, and turned his head to look at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s expression is as calm as water.


    Does this girl have any intentions? Is it a living person?


    Gu Chengfeng secretly slandered, and once again focused his attention on the people of Tang Yueshan.


    The door of the house was wide open, and the moonlight and the candlelight of the lanterns passed in together, illuminating the room slightly.


    After hearing the great master, the faces of Tang Yueshan and Mrs. Tang changed.


    Tang Yueshan was frightened, and Mrs. Tang was also surprised, but there was a trace of anger, but that trace of anger was instantly enveloped by a huge sadness and guilty conscience.


    She softened, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground without strength, making a loud bang.


    The next second, she covered her face, knelt on the ground and sobbed in pain: "He knows... he knows everything..."


    She was trembling all over, tears flowed from her fingers, and her suppressed voice contained endless pain.


    Tang Yueshan was originally in great anger, and she was stunned when she heard her scream.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, slowly came to Mrs. Tang, and squatted down on one knee, his expression softened a bit.


    Gu Chengfeng vaguely felt a little weird when he saw this place, but he had never experienced this kind of thing before, and he had rarely heard of it, so he didn''t react to it for the time being.


    Gu Jiao almost understood.


    Tang Yueshan stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally fell down, patted her shoulder gently: "You, don''t cry."


    Madam Tang cried louder.


    She seemed to cry all the grievances of this life.


    "It''s me who is not good... it is me who is not good... I have no face to live in the world... it''s all my fault..."


    Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Jiao with his eyes: What is the situation?


    Gu Jiao: See it for yourself.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    You can see for yourself, stingy!


    Madame Tang was heartbroken and her heart broke.


    Tang Yueshan rarely showed a look of helplessness. He also didn''t know how to comfort the other party. It took a long time before he squeezed out a few words: "It''s not your fault."


    Madam Tang cried out of breath: "Why is it not my fault...I shouldn''t...I shouldn''t..."


    What shouldn''t ???


    Even on such a night, at a scene where the scars were uncovered, she still had trouble telling what happened back then.


    She married into the Tang family at the age of 16. She was a widow at the age of 17. They also had an enviable life in the first year of marriage, but the day was unfulfilled, and her husband fell from a horse and became paralyzed. .


    I still don¡¯t realize anything a day or two, but one year, two years...


    She is a living person, she also needs to be comforted by others, she can''t stand loneliness...


    Tang Yueshan has a thicker skin than her, and he can speak some words. He sighed: "How could you blame you for what happened back then? I forced you."


    This is a long story. On the way back to the house, he accidentally ran into his eldest-in-law and a man listening to a play together. The two behaved intimately, and it was tedious at first glance.


    He was young and vigorous at the time, and he happened to have a drink with his colleagues, his mind was not so clear, he rushed over and beat the man, and then asked why the elder sister betrayed his brother?


    Is she so lonely?


    She likes hooking up with men so much?


    She is so...


    In short, he said a lot of things, and I don¡¯t know whether it was his elder sister¡¯s struggle that messed up his heart, or the spirits extinguished his wisdom.


    When he wakes up, the big mistake has been made.


    After ??, the eldest-in-law became pregnant. In order not to let the eldest brother find out, they gave the eldest brother some medicine, saying that they also gave the eldest brother a queen.


    Big brother believed it.


    really thought that his eldest wife was pregnant with his child.


    The elder sister-in-law regretted it more than once during pregnancy and wanted to kill the child. Even the elder sister-in-law was very indifferent to the child when she was born.


    Slowly, she will laugh tomorrow, and she will call her mother again and again, which will soften her heart.


    It was just a lesson from the past. He was always worried that his eldest wife would not see this child, and thought he was a wicked species, so he took Ming''er to his yard.


    ...When did the eldest brother discover it?


    Is it the few times he went to force his eldest wife after he got older tomorrow?


    Tang Yueshan clenched his fists, stood up screaming, and walked toward the door in a stride.


    Madame Tang¡¯s face changed, as if she had realized something, she rushed over and hugged Tang Yueshan¡¯s leg: "You don''t want to kill him! Don''t¡ª"


    Tang Yueshan clenched his fists and his eyes were torch: "I admit that I am sorry for him, but you have seen how I treat him these years. If he sends someone to kill me, I won''t be with him. I care about it! But he wants to kill Minger!"


    Madame Tang cried and begged: "I beg you, I beg you... You let him live... he is already dead... Don''t kill him again..."


    Tang Yueshan sneered: "Heh, maybe he is begging for death. It''s not necessarily true. Instead of living so painfully, it''s better to give him a happy life!"


    Madame Tang clung to Tang Yueshan¡¯s legs tightly, tears falling down his clothes: "He is Ming''er''s father... You killed him... What will Ming''er do..."


    Tang Yueshan said coldly: "I am his father!"


    Gu Chengfeng listened too deeply, and did not notice that his hairband was loose. A strand of long hair suddenly fell down, brushed his face and scratched the tip of his nose.


    The tip of his nose was itchy, and he couldn''t restrain a shiver all over his body: "See!"


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    Gu Chengfeng closed his eyes tightly, wishing to turn himself into a bald head like Gu Chenglin!


    Tang Yueshan and Mrs. Tang were shocked by the sudden sneeze, and Mrs. Tang¡¯s cries stopped abruptly.


    The little girl is beside the bed, and the sneezing sound comes from the wardrobe opposite.


    Ms. Tang stood up, her face turned pale!


    Tang Yueshan blocked her behind and looked at the closet vigilantly: "Who? Get out!"


    There is no movement in the closet.


    Tang Yueshan unceremoniously blasted out a palm wind, the powerful internal force was like a stormy rush, swept toward the wardrobe violently, the cabinet door was twisted into fragments, and several darts galloped out.


    Under the cover of darts, Gu Chengfeng pulled Gu Jiao out of the cabinet, swept her figure, and exited the door.


    Tang Yueshan took two steps to avoid the darts, but he still chased it out extremely quickly.


    It was very fast just now, but he recognized one of the men in black as the assassin who persecuted Ming''er that night!


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s teeth clenched and rattled: "Wow, this commander is looking for you, so he dared to enter the room! If this commander does not capture you today, he will be in vain for half a lifetime!


    Tang Yueshan took the master of the mansion and chased it out.


    Gu Chengfeng''s light skill is still good, but the masters in the mansion are not weak, especially they brought archers.


    The iron cavalry of Xuanping Hou¡¯s Mansion and the archers of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion are all well-known in the six countries.


    Rows of strong bows were full, arrows roared over the sky, and the whole street was raining down with a killing arrow!


    The two had to rush into the side alley.


    His back was leaning against the wall, and the sound of arrow rain was killing in his ears. Gu Chengfeng''s heart jumped loudly and loudly: "It''s terrible!"


    It¡¯s no wonder that the city is said to be guarded by the archers of the Tang family. Even the army of the Kingdom of Yan can¡¯t attack it. It¡¯s too powerful!


    ßÝ!


    They all flashed into the alley, but there was still an arrow shot at them as if they had eyes!


    The two of them leave together!


    The arrow is nailed to the bluestone floor, three inches into the ground, and the feathers of the arrow are dangling out of phantom!


    Even Gu Jiao, who had seen hot weapons, had to admit that the archers of the Tang family were great.


    This is much more murderous than the night they chased her. Tang Yueshan estimated that he wanted to catch her alive that night, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    And tonight they heard the most unbearable secret of Tang Mansion, Tang Yueshan will never let them live to see the sun tomorrow.


    A guard rode a horse to chase into the alley.


    Gu Jiao shot the opponent off the horse with a silver needle, and then she turned on the horse. Gu Chengfeng also turned on the horse, and he was sitting behind Gu Jiao.


    At this time, Tang Yueshan arrived, and he slapped it again.


    Gu Jiao galloped out, but it was still a step too late. The aftermath of internal force hit Gu Chengfeng in the back.


    Gu Chengfeng immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His face wrinkled in pain. Why did he ride with her? Doesn''t it smell good after waiting for the next horse?


    The horse of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion is still good, except for Gu Changqing¡¯s mount, this is the fastest horse Gu Jiao has ever ridden.


    The horse runs very fast, but... it¡¯s a bit strange to move.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the horse as if walking in a curve, and asked suspiciously: "Can you ride a horse?"


    Gu Jiao honestly said: "No."


    "what?"


    Gu Chengfeng is messy in the wind!


    Gu Chengfeng was about to die, he felt that his internal organs were about to shift, Tang Yueshan''s palm did not cause him too much internal injury, but this girl was riding a horse and was about to hurt him seriously!


    Jumped for a while, Gu Chengfeng felt that the scenery was not right: "Where is this going?"


    "Imperial Palace." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng: "What are you going to do to the palace? You are crazy! When we go to the palace, it will be difficult for us to fly! Hey hey! Can you stop...you stop it! Stop...ah!"


    This stinky girl!


    Gu Jiao has been to the imperial palace several times, and every time she deliberately takes a different path, she knows which way is the closest.


    However, Tang Yueshan also thought of everything she could think of.


    Not to mention that Tangyue Mountain is a native of Beijing, no one is more familiar with the topography of the capital than him.


    About half a mile away from the palace, Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng were overtaken by Tang Yueshan and his party.


    Tang Yueshan quickly outflanked the two men and one horse, and the archers of Tang Mansion waited in full battle, drawing their bows and arrows to the full bow, with at least three arrows on each bowstring.


    If this is to shoot at two people, you have to shoot them into a sieve.


    Gu Jiao''s horse stopped.


    Tangyue Mountain rode on the tall and mighty mount, walked slowly towards Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng, and stopped at a distance of about ten steps.


    He tightened the reins, and looked at the two with disdain and bitterness: "Give you a chance, who sent you here? Why do you harm Minger? If you understand, this commander will give you a good time!"


    "Life is not going to be done. You hurt people who shouldn''t be hurt, and you listened to things that shouldn''t be heard. The best this handsome can do is to make you suffer less torture and die quickly."


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth: "Why don''t you die? You are the one who killed him! Regardless of Gu Lunchang! With your own sister-in-law..."


    Boom!


    Tang Yueshan opened with a palm, it was actually able to penetrate Gu Jiao, and shook Gu Chengfeng to the ground!


    Are you fighting cattle across the mountain?


    Gu Jiao assessed Tang Yueshan''s strength in her heart, and finally came to the conclusion that she is not his opponent at this stage.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out a small notebook from her arms, and wrote with a charcoal pen: "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Tang Yueshan: Is this a little dumb? !


    Gu Jiao wrote two lines of words: "Someone really ordered us to come over, that person is..."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s words were crooked, Tang Yueshan was struggling to read, and couldn''t help but move forward, trying to see whose name was the last one.


    Said it is too late, then it will be fast, Gu Jiao jumped up, a scalpel fell in her palm, she was riding on the horse of Tangyue Mountain, and she pressed the knife against Tang Yueshan¡¯s neck from behind!


    Wow, it¡¯s been calculated!


    Little dumb, a little skillful!


    However, it would be too naive to think that this would stop him!


    Tang Yueshan raised his hand and grabbed Gu Jiao''s blade, and he fell off the carriage regardless of the risk of breaking his palm.


    And he himself volleyed down: "Let the arrow!"


    Gu Jiao: "Are you not afraid of being shot as a hedgehog?"


    Tang Yueshan sneered: "This handsome wears golden silkworm armor and he is invulnerable!"


    Gu Jiao: Heart-stuck, I lost to the equipment!


    Thousands of arrows are on the verge!


    Gu Chengfeng''s face faded with blood!


    At this moment, the palace gate suddenly opened, and a thick and simple sound rumbling came, as if it had opened an emperor gate in the dark night.


    "The Queen Mother drove to¡ª¡ª"


    Empress Dowager: Is there a monthly pass for the Aijia appearance?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287: Chong Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 287 Petting Jiaojiao (two more)


    At this hour, how did the queen mother go out of the palace?


    Tang Yueshan''s ears are very good, but he also suspected that he had heard it wrong. He glanced toward the gate of the palace, and he really saw the Queen Mother¡¯s Jin Fengluan driving in the dark night.


    "Stop it all!" he snarled.


    The archer hurriedly retracted the bow and arrow.


    Tang Yueshan is not afraid that Gu Jiao will run away right now, because if he really dared to run, it would be a collision with Fengjia, and he would shoot her into a hedgehog in the right way!


    Tangyueshan opened his clothes and knelt down in the direction of Luanjia.


    He knelt like this, and the guards and archers all around also knelt down.


    Gu Jiao came to Gu Chengfeng, squatted down on one knee, looked at Gu Chengfeng who fell to the ground, pinched his wrist, and put three fingers on his pulse.


    Gu Chengfeng was in pain all over, and if he suffered too much internal injury, it would not be enough. The trick of hitting cattle from a mountain has certain limitations, and the power is not too strong.


    That is, Gu Chengfeng was beaten up a bit, and couldn''t move all of a sudden.


    The eight powerful eunuchs of Kong Wu, all of them are masters in the inner circle, carrying the generous phoenix made of golden silk and nanmu, and their breath has not been disturbed.


    The South China Sea shark yarn hanging from the canopy of Fenghu, one inch and one gold, has no market.


    The shark gauze on all sides rusted the golden phoenix of different forms. The night wind blew the shark gauze, and the golden phoenix flickered, as if it was about to flutter out at any time.


    Tang Yueshan is a warrior who kills and decides, but at this moment he has to admit that the Empress Dowager Zhuang has a strong aura.


    In this world, women are harder than men, and it is possible for women to put in ten times more effort to contribute to the same thing.


    Tang Yueshan never underestimated the woman in this harem, she could kill the first emperor, abolish the former prince without a child, and still be the queen dowager who listened to politics even when the new emperor had already grown up.


    How could her ability be small?


    Feng Hu stopped, closer than Tang Yueshan had imagined. Tang Yueshan was a little flattered, almost ignoring that there were two assassins waiting behind him.


    "Chen, welcome the Queen Mother!" Tang Yueshan bowed and bowed, "I don''t know how it is so late, how did the Queen Mother leave the palace?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang usually does not go out of the palace. After all, the royal rules are there. Although many things done by the Queen Mother are not in compliance with the rules, the Queen Mother Zhuang also divides the priorities. She will try her best to focus on what she has to do. For example-the curtain listens to politics.


    Behind the shackles, the long and majestic voice of Queen Mother Zhuang heard: "What does the Aijia do, do you need to report it to you?"


    Tangyue Mountain was taken aback.


    This can be said to be unkind.


    At any rate, he is also the queen dowager''s favor. How can you feel that the queen dowager speaks to yourself with a sense of alienation and coldness?


    However, thinking of Empress Dowager Zhuang''s uncertain temperament, Tang Yueshan didn''t take it too seriously.


    "The minister has overstepped, please forgive the Queen Mother." He bowed his hands and waited for the Queen Mother to flatten him.


    I don¡¯t know that the Queen Mother didn¡¯t call him up, she just said indifferently: ¡°You brought so many people to the palace gate, why? You want to rebel?¡±


    It¡¯s still a little far away from the gate of the palace. What''s more, he is bringing guards from the mansion, not soldiers from the barracks. How can you rebel?


    Tang Yueshan reported: ¡°If you return to the Queen Mother, there will be an assassin who rushed to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion tonight. The minister came here only after arresting the assassin. I hope the Queen Mother will learn from him!¡±


    Queen mother Zhuang coldly interrupted him: "Catch the assassin and arrest him near the palace. It''s not the Ai''s family who came out to stop you. Are you going to break into the palace in a while!"


    It turns out that the queen mother came out of the palace to stop him?


    After the Queen Mother promoted herself to become the Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses, the relationship with the emperor became more tense, and there was no room for him to make any mistakes at this moment.


    Tang Yueshan arched his hands: "Weichen is reckless, please forgive the queen mother!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said earnestly: "The Aijia found you tonight. The Aijia believes that you are loyal, but if you let your majesty know, it won¡¯t be able to calm the situation in a few words. The Aijia only promoted you and gave you less. Ai''s family is causing trouble."


    Tang Yueshan bowed his head and saluted: "The minister is convicted!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said again: "Finally, since you are an assassin, let''s deal with it, so as to save nights and dreams, Duke Qin."


    Duke Qin stepped forward: "The old slave is here."


    Queen Mother Zhuang whispered: "Go and drag the two assassins into the woods for disposal. Make it cleaner."


    "Yes!" Duke Qin bowed, raised the whisk in his hand, and ordered the four accompanying guards, "You follow me."


    The guard followed Duke Qin, crossed the side of Tangyue Mountain, and came to Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng covered his chest that was so painful that it was about to burst, and said laboriously, "Wait...you can''t kill us...I am..."


    "What is it!" Duke Qin pinched a veil and blocked Gu Chengfeng''s mouth tightly.


    Gu Chengfeng was dragged into the woods not far away, and Gu Jiao also took him there.


    The sound of the sword being unsheathed in the forest, and the cold light flashed. The two seemed to be too late to shout, and they were cut to death by cutting their throats.


    Before, the two execution guards came and returned, their swords were dripping with blood, and the blood was steaming.


    Although the clues are broken like this, it is not a good thing, so that they will have the opportunity to shake out his secrets in front of the Queen Mother.


    "Do you have anything else?" the Queen Mother asked.


    Tang Yueshan hurriedly said: "No, the minister retire."


    The assassin is dead, so he can rest assured to follow Gu Changqing''s trail.


    In the forest, Gu Chengfeng watched Father Qin take out two bottles, and ordered the two guards to pick up chicken blood.


    Yes, just now he really thought he was dead, but the guard picked up the knife and dropped it, only to chop two pheasants in the grass.


    Qin Gong justified: "The pheasant blood is very fresh, and the hairy blood is delicious."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Is this the point?


    I almost scared to death. You tell me this?


    The queen mother asked you to kill, but is it really good for you to kill chickens?


    And you--


    He looked at Gu Jiao.


    I''m almost scared to pee, is it appropriate for you to be so calm all the time?


    Gu Chengfeng thought that this was the biggest shock tonight, but the next scene caused him to kneel on the spot.


    Duke Qin took them to see the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    He wondered about the fact that he was the son of the Hou Mansion, and he might not be able to hide it. Empress Dowager Zhuang was at odds with her Majesty, and she would not spare him lightly.


    As soon as he turned his thoughts, he saw a small black shadow flashing by his side, and he was actually rushing to the Queen Mother Feng Hu of Zhuang!


    Gu Chengfeng''s hair is getting up!


    You, you, you, you... Don¡¯t assassinate the queen mother!


    Can''t stab!


    will be stabbed into a hedgehog!


    Gu Chengfeng was injured and was unable to move. Without stopping, he saw a little black man rushing into the Queen Mother Fenghu of Zhuang.


    He covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look down.


    However, he did not wait for the sound of the guard to draw the sword for a long time, instead he heard the voice of the little girl: "Auntie!"


    The sound is crisp and sweet, with a little clever and pleasant taste.


    Gu Chengfeng suspected that he had a hallucination. He took the hand that covered his eyebrows boldly, and saw that behind the wind-blown gauze curtain, the girl sat next to the majestic Empress Dowager Zhuang as an emperor.


    The Queen Mother is still sacred and inaccessible, but she actually raised her hand to take off Gu Jiao¡¯s mask, and she held it in her hand with disgust, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly, don¡¯t you know how to wear a better-looking one?¡±


    "This is pretty." Gu Jiao said, "I like it."


    "Take it and burn it." Queen Mother Zhuang handed the peacock feather mask to Duke Qin.


    Duke Qin respectfully took it.


    It''s not really because of ugliness, but because this mask was seen by Tang Yueshan, and the body must be destroyed.


    Gu Jiao blames her reluctance.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not worry about recounting the old with Gu Jiao, but looked at Gu Chengfeng who was dumbfounded: "Who is he?"


    Gu Chengfeng has been to the hospital and Bishui Hutong, but unfortunately, he never met the old lady.


    "A person you know." Gu Jiao did not reveal Gu Chengfeng''s identity.


    Queen Mother Zhuang gave Minister Qin a wink, and Qin Gonggong understood, came to Gu Chengfeng, smiled, and said, "This young hero, I will send you back."


    Gu Chengfeng came back to his senses. After looking at Gu Jiao a few times, Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Girl, she will be fine."


    Gu Jiao only said that Gu Chengfeng was someone she knew. Gong Gong Qin didn''t know the depth of the relationship between the two and how much Gu Chengfeng knew about Gu Jiao, so she didn''t bring her surname and only called a girl.


    Gu Chengfeng''s mind is in a mess right now, and he is still in the great chaos of how my sister knows the queen mother, my sister has such a good relationship with the queen mother, my sister is called the queen mother aunt, my sister...No, she is not my sister.


    Never noticed Qin Gonggong¡¯s words.


    However, he could see that Gu Jiao would be fine. He cleared his throat and said to Qin Gonggong, "Funny father-in-law sent me to Qianyin Pavilion on Luoyang Street."


    "Okay." Qin Gonggong responded with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288: The queen mother shot (two shifts)

    Chapter 288 The Queen Mother takes action (two changes)


    The Tang family left, and Gu Chengfeng also left under the **** of Duke Qin.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang took Gu Jiao back to Renshou Palace.


    Gu Jiao dressed in a little black, drilled the cabinet again, and ran away, making her whole body dirty.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang took Gu Jiao to the bath of Renshou Palace to clean up. Although she knew that Gu Jiao didn''t like strangers to wait on her, the pool was too big and she hadn''t used some things. The Queen Mother arranged for two clever little court ladies to take care of herself.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first time bathing in the imperial palace pool felt strangely fresh.


    Shu Ming''s open hall, surrounded by golden pillars with dragons rising into the beams, the bath is located in the center, covered by veils on all sides, and the scenery inside is faintly visible.


    In the four corners outside the veil, four candlesticks with open branches and scattered leaves were lit respectively. From top to bottom, the candlesticks of each layer increased in turn.


    There is no open flame in the veil, but very large night pearls are inlaid on the floor and the wall of the bath.


    The pond is filled with freshly picked petals, and each piece exudes a fragrant fragrance.


    Gu Jiao soaked her whole body under the petals, revealing only a small round head.


    The maid knelt by the pool, and said to her: "Girl, the servant girl will comb your hair."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, she rarely refused the stranger''s approach.


    The lady of the palace took a wooden comb, dipped it with fragrant essential oils, and handed out Gu Jiao''s long pan on the top of her head.


    She moved very softly, as if she did not dare to break one of Gu Jiao''s hair.


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes happily, she didn''t even comb her hair so lightly.


    The hair was combed smoothly and brightly, and then the maid took the soapy pancreas for Gu Jiao to clean it again. This pancreased pancreas is not the ordinary panax saponaria on the market, and a lot of spices are added to directly make it into a taste that ordinary people can''t afford. .


    Too comfortable, Gu Jiao almost fell asleep.


    It was almost half an hour after Gu Jiao finished washing, she was busy catching the murderer. The little thing she ate at night was digested early, and her stomach was hungry.


    She walked out wearing a lavender ice silk bedclothes. At first glance, this bedclothes were not Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s bedclothes, but clothes suitable for her age.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang looked at her coming from the candlelight surrounded by court ladies, her expression in a daze.


    "Auntie." Gu Jiao stepped forward.


    The Queen Mother regained consciousness, and pointed to the stool beside her: "Sit down and eat something."


    Gu Jiao was hungry.


    Seeing a dazzling array of food at a table, I almost couldn''t hold back my saliva.


    She blinked and sat down: "Auntie, how do you know I''m hungry?"


    The Queen Mother snorted: "Hmph, just your little belly, is it hard to guess?"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips happily, picked up the chopsticks, and had a nice meal.


    Eating in the palace is very rule-based. On weekdays, there is a special person who arranges dishes, what to eat, and only a few mouthfuls of each dish. The Empress Dowager Zhuang has strictly followed the rules for so many years.


    But Gu Jiao was here, she still removed the palace servants who were serving meals.


    This is something that Gu Jiao didn''t know.


    "Have you eaten?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao put down her chopsticks and sighed: "I''m full."


    Zhuang Queen Mother gave another cup of hawthorn tea to soothe the nerves.


    Gu Jiao held the flower tea and asked: "By the way, my aunt, why did you go out of the palace suddenly?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Can I wander around the Aijia family?"


    Gu Jiao snorted: "Auntie wants to play cards?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang''s eyebrows jumped: "Nonsense! How could the Aijia be... to play cards?"


    Ai Jia obviously just came back from playing cards!


    Queen Mother Zhuang hurriedly moved the spear away from her: "You are ashamed to ask how the Ai''s family got out of the palace, but the Ai''s still ask you, what happened? What happened to the Tang Mansion in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her aunt, lowered her head, and pointed her finger: "Catch the murderer."


    The Queen Mother took a breath: "What murderer did you catch and caught the Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°Someone wanted to kill Tang Ming and blame Gu Changqing.¡±


    I knew the Queen Mother Tang Mingzhuang, she was Tang Yueshan¡¯s nephew, she was quite handsome, Gu Changqing...The Queen Mother Zhuang frowned, the name is a bit familiar, but I don¡¯t remember it.


    The memories recovered by the Queen Mother were mostly related to Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong. Gu Changqing came too few, and she didn''t think of it all of a sudden.


    Gu Jiao saw the confused face of the Queen Mother Zhuang, thought for a while, and said: "He won a lot of money from his aunt when he played cards for the first time."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s face turned black.


    There is a picture.


    This matter is complicated. In fact, the Empress Dowager Zhuang heard a little bit of wind. After all, the military camp was so loud, how could she not know that Tang Ming''s arm was chopped by a captain of Ding''an Houfu?


    But like all the soldiers, she thought that the captain was fighting injustice for the original Gu''s army.


    Ding''anhou Mansion is the emperor''s power, she naturally can''t stand up for the other party, not to mention that the other party did too much.


    Tang Ming was unfairly punished, but he was not guilty of breaking his arm.


    He hurt Tang Ming viciously in the name of a martial arts contest, and he couldn''t be good at all.


    "Not for the Gu Jiajun." Gu Jiao hesitated and told the truth, "Tang Ming bullied A Yan, he took A Yan away and locked it up... We searched for half a night before we found it. It was Gu Changqing who found it. His, just one step away..."


    Whatever.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything.


    Who is the Queen Mother of Ke Zhuang?


    She has eaten more salt than others have eaten.


    Can she not guess what happened?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had only one requirement of Gu Yan, and that was to be alive.


    It can be seen that this child is fragile, and encountering such a thing is no less than killing him for half his life.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s face sank: "Is only one arm broken?"


    Gu Jiao blinked: "Also... I learned a lesson, but Tang Yueshan discovered it, so I wanted to catch me."


    Queen mother Zhuang expressed suspicion: "I just caught you for this? I think he wants to kill you at all."


    That¡¯s because I still heard his secret, but it¡¯s not bad. Tang Yueshan won¡¯t let her go if he hears the secret.


    This evening, Gu Jiao talked a lot with Queen Mother Zhuang. Gu Jiao is not a person who is good at communicating with people. She doesn''t talk much, and usually she doesn''t bother to speak if she knows anything.


    Ke auntie is so capable that she can let go of her defenses and awkwardness of self-esteem in her heart, and she can also be a trumpeter.


    When Duke Qin returned to Renshou Palace, Gu Jiao was already asleep on Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s phoenix bed.


    Her small face was facing the Queen Mother Zhuang, her cheeks were squashed, her small mouth was slightly open, and crystal saliva flowed out.


    The Queen Mother wiped her off, then gently pulled the quilt to cover her, took one of her hands, and sighed, "It''s broken again."


    "Queen Mother." Qin Gonggong gave a low voice, "I have arrived."


    Queen Mother Zhuang gave a faint hum.


    Duke Qin brought the medicine for golden sore, and handed it to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s fingertips stuck a little, and she rubbed the medicine on the place where Gu Jiao¡¯s palm was worn by the rein: "Go and pass a message to Bishui Hutong, so that kid don¡¯t wait, Jiaojiao will rest here tonight. Up."


    "Hmm~" Gu Jiao was too hot and kicked off the quilt in her sleep dissatisfiedly.


    The Queen Mother carefully covered her.


    Qin Gonggong suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked in a deep voice.


    Gonggong Qin said with joy: "The old slave hasn''t seen the empress dowager so humane for a long time. It seems that you have lost your memory and recovered many things you lost in the past."


    "What was lost back then?" Empress Mother Zhuang murmured.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Yes, the last time you were so humane was when Princess Ning An was by your side."


    Speaking of Princess Ning''an, Queen Mother Zhuang looked cold.


    Duke Qin realized that he had said something wrong, so he hurriedly lowered his head: "The slave is silent."


    Queen Mother Zhuang lowered her eyes, stroked Gu Jiao''s fingers, and said calmly: "Go down."


    Duke Qin responded: "Yes, the minion will go to Bishui Hutong now."


    "Wait." The Queen Mother called him.


    Qin Gonggong turned around and said, "What else does the Queen Mother have to order?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "Ai''s family remembers that there are many masks in the warehouse?"


    Qin Gong justified: "Yes, does the Queen Mother want a mask?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at Gu Jiao who was sleeping, and said, "Bring them all. Give them to the princess..."


    Duke Qin was shocked.


    Queen Mother Zhuang paused: "Choose for Jiaojiao. Choose tomorrow morning."


    Duke Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes." —â?


    said that after Tang Yueshan bid farewell to the Queen Mother, he immediately arrested Gu Changqing, but was told that Gu Changqing had always been in the barracks.


    Tang Yueshan hurried back to the barracks, looking at Gu Changqing, who was waiting quietly outside the torture room where the fire had just been put out, in disbelief. Gu Changqing was still wearing handcuffs and shackles, and there was no trace of escape.


    "You...didn''t you escape?"


    Gu Changqing said indifferently: "I have been in the barracks. I don''t know where Master Tang''s words come from?"


    "Impossible! This commander has rummaged through the barracks! You are obviously not here! You..." Tang Yueshan suddenly thought of something, his eyes trembled, "You are in the 18th bronze formation!"


    That is the only place that can''t be found in the barracks. Because entering is death, Tang Ming can only break through the twelve levels, let alone the rest of the soldiers.


    Gu Changqing only needs to hide behind a few levels to ensure that no one can find him!


    Cunning, too cunning!


    But Tang Yueshan couldn''t figure out why Gu Changqing did it.


    If he escaped to kill Tang Ming, it would make sense, but he didn''t go, instead, other assassins went.


    So why is he hiding in it? Do you play peekaboo?


    Gu Changqing said solemnly: "I am afraid that the fire will be too strong and it will burn me to death, so I find a safe place to hide."


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    No matter how bad Tang Yueshan thinks this reason is, it cannot change the fact that Gu Changqing did not escape from the barracks.


    Tang Yueshan was angry, but there was nowhere to vent it.


    He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Huh! What if you didn''t escape this time? Three days later, you will still be executed!"


    In Gu Jiao¡¯s dream, Tang Yueshan let Gu Changqing go because Gu Chengfeng had committed the crime.


    But now, there is no such thing as Gu Chengfeng''s condemnation. Three days later, Gu Changqing is still facing execution.


    Originally, Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao thought that by catching the real culprit who killed Tang Ming, they would be able to find out who was behind the fake Feishuang that day and wash out the truth about Gu Changqing¡¯s escape from prison.


    Who would have expected the other party to be so cunning that he didn''t show up at all, but let Grandpa Tang move his hands.


    They want to remind Tang Yueshan, hey, your eldest brother is not only going to kill that evil species, he also conspired with others to kill you.


    But what stand do they use to say?


    Is Gu Changqing¡¯s younger brother and sister, or the assassin who has been "executed" by the Queen Mother?


    Neither one can be trusted by Tangyue Mountain.


    This kind of thing must be said by a person who believes in Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan was quite suspicious, as he suspected that Mrs. Tang would kill Tang Ming.


    The next day, Duke Qin came to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    "The Queen Mother summoned Master Tang, and Master Tang, please follow me into the palace immediately."


    Tang Yueshan followed Qin Gong Gong into the palace.


    He is a foreigner and is not allowed to enter the harem. Empress Dowager Zhuang met him in the partial hall of the Jinluan Temple.


    Queen Mother Zhuang sits on the yellow pear wood chair above the steps, wearing a black embroidered golden phoenix robe, her face is calm and her aura is compelling.


    Tang Yueshan knelt down and bowed his hands in a salute: "Chen, see the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother is a thousand years old and a thousand years old!"


    "Flat body." said the Queen Mother.


    "Thanks to the Queen Mother." Tang Yueshan stood up without squinting.


    "Give a seat." Queen Mother Zhuang told Duke Qin.


    Duke Qin took the little **** and brought an official hat chair for Tangyue Mountain, and placed it in the middle of the hall, facing the empress dowager.


    Rao is sitting face to face with the Queen Mother, the atmosphere is a bit strange, but this is a kind of honor, and Tang Yueshan is still very useful.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said without annoyance: "You are the minister of the humerus of the Ai family, and the Ai family believes in you, so you will not go in circles with you. The Ai family called you today because of Lieutenant Gu."


    Tang Yueshan''s expression was just a meal.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s affairs were extremely disturbing, and the palace should have heard about it a long time ago, but did not expect that the Queen Mother would even ask about it.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang gave Minister Qin a wink.


    Qin Gonggong understood, and walked forward with a tray with a carved dagger in it: "Master Tang, please have a look."


    Tang Yueshan picked up the dagger and looked at it. The scabbard was nothing special, but when he pulled out the blade, he saw the word Qing engraved where the hilt and the blade met.


    He vaguely guessed whose dagger it was, but he didn¡¯t understand why it was in the hands of the Queen Mother. He frowned weirdly: "This is..."


    Madam Zhuang did not change her tone and said: "It was found on the two assassins after dealing with them last night."


    Tang Yueshan said, "They are Gu Changqing''s people? The minister knew it was them!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "You have been marching in war for many years, and you can''t even see such a clumsy planting and setting off! It''s really Gu Changqing''s people, will they commit the crime with Gu Changqing''s belongings?"


    Tangyue Mountain choked.


    If Gu Changqing was to assassinate himself, he might accidentally drop objects on the scene, but if someone else was holding his things, could it be planted?


    Empress Dowager Zhuang continued: "Don¡¯t look at it. The Ai family has already checked with the people in Ding''an Hou Mansion. This is Gu Duwei¡¯s dagger. Also, the Ai family heard that last night the army camp¡¯s torture room was flooded and nearly burned to death. Wei."


    Tang Yueshan put the dagger back into the tray, and Gonggong Qin took the tray back to the side.


    Tang Yueshan replied: "Yes, but he hid in the Eighteen Bronze Array, unscathed."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang''s eyebrows were cold and glaring: "Is a mere fire worth hiding in the formation? According to Yi''ai''s house, it is clear that someone wants to force him out.


    "Then why didn''t he catch the opponent?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    There is a reason why he is so suspicious.


    If Gu Changqing can beat the opponent, then there is no need to hide.


    But if Gu Changqing can''t beat the opponent, then he can break through the past formation, and the opponent can also break in, so he can still be forced out.


    Queen mother Zhuang said calmly: "If the other person bites back and says he came to rescue him, it is his accomplice, what should he do? Do you believe in him or the assassin?"


    Naturally...I believe in that assassin.


    Hate has blinded Tang Yueshan''s eyes, and he will not believe any evidence that is beneficial to Gu Changqing.


    Tang Yueshan was choked and speechless.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang slowly sighed: "The Aijia knows that you really want to execute Lieutenant Gu Du."


    Tang Yueshan clenched his fists: "Should he not die? He killed Minger!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang coldly slapped her eyes on the table, slapped her on the table: "But your Minger also harmed others!"


    The powerful and powerful momentum came, and even a top expert like Tang Yueshan almost surrendered to the Queen Mother''s Feng Wei!


    Tang Yueshan''s momentum is weaker, but still unwilling to say: "Why did the Queen Mother say this?"


    "Bring here!"


    As soon as Queen Mother Zhuang''s voice fell, two powerful eunuchs from Kong Wu walked in with a shaggy young man.


    Tang Yueshan looked at him for a long time before he could recognize the other party: "You...are you not Ming''er''s long-time follower? The one called... Brother Deng?"


    Brother Deng thumped and knelt down: "Queen dowager forgiveness¡ª¡ªMaster forgiveness¡ª¡ª"


    Tang Yueshan said with a sullen face: "Where have you been these days? This handsome is looking for you up and down!"


    Brother Deng cried in fear: "I...I...I heard that the son was chopped off by Duwei Gu...I just ran away..."


    Tang Yueshan frowned and said, "Why are you running? You didn''t hurt people!"


    "I...I..." Brother Deng trembles, dare not say, nor dare not say, "I...I''m afraid Gu Duwei will also come to me to seek revenge..."


    Tang Yueshan became more confused as he listened, and said impatiently: "What are you? He seeks revenge from you?"


    Brother Deng hugged his head and curled up into a ball with fright: "It was me...I was the one who stunned Young Master Gu and took him out of the carriage... But I listened to the young master''s instructions... Can''t blame me..."


    Tang Yueshan irritably said: "Dazed Young Master Gu? What are you talking about in a mess?"


    Brother Deng cried: "Young Master... Young Master kidnapped Young Master Gu... To behave against Young Master Gu... Yes... It was Du Wei Gu arrived in time..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yueshan only felt a thunderbolt on his heart!


    He was startled in disbelief for a long time, then suddenly raised his foot and kicked Deng Ge''er out fiercely: "Bastard thing! Who would allow you to slander Minger!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang frowned.


    Duke Qin said in a hurry, "Master Tang, don''t be presumptuous in front of the Dowager!"


    Tang Yueshan squeezed a big fist, resisting the urge to walk over and stamp his brain out.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang waved her hand.


    Two little eunuchs dragged Deng Ge''er down.


    Tang Yueshan trembled all over, his eyes flushed: "No... Minger he won''t... He is such an upright person... How can he do such a dirty thing?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang couldn''t hold back, she rolled her eyes, and soon she coughed slightly and said in a low voice: "You know that the young man from Ding''an Houfu has a heart disease. He was abducted and bullied by Ming''er. He was stimulated and suffered a heart attack. , Hasn''t awakened yet! Your Minger just lost an arm, and you wanted the murderer''s life. That other brother''s half-life is gone, how can he not want to kill Tang Ming! Tang Yueshan, you are a man , If it is you, can you swallow this breath?!"


    Tang Yueshan''s heart was hit hard and he staggered.


    When things have progressed to this point, in fact, they can almost offend Gu Changqing, but this incident will always be a thorn in Tang Yueshan''s heart.


    For Tang Ming, he would be angry, but he would still blame Gu Changqing.


    The Queen Mother pressed her eyebrows, and then said: "Do you know, what did the Aijia find in the assassin''s clothes last night?"


    "What?" Tang Yueshan asked in a daze.


    Obviously, the blow was too great, and there was not much interest in the assassin anymore.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang took out the powder that Gu Jiao had prepared early in the morning, and said without changing her face: "The Aijia has discovered a kind of drug that can disturb people''s minds and make people do things that are contrary to normalcy. My family feels that Minger may have been calculated."


    Tang Yueshan suddenly raised his head!


    Fudge people, the queen mother is professional.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang said with a sad face: "The Ai''s family has seen Ming''er''s child. Although the temper is a bit arrogant, it is not a bad heart. Although the Ai''s family has no evidence, the Ai''s family feels that they took the drug to the marshal last night. The government may just want to put it in Ming''er''s medicine. The medicine was so skillfully applied, so Aejia thought, would it have been given to Ming''er before? It was also to ask Minger''s situation, that Ae''s family put that Changsui found it out."


    This speculation is simply a beam of sunshine after a thunderbolt in the blue sky.


    When a person is pushed into the quagmire, he does not need to go back to the original attic, just pull him back to the ground, and he will gratefully accept the status quo.


    Tang Yueshan seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and never fell into the quagmire again: "It''s medicine? Medicine? Medicine... Yes! It must be medicine! How could such a well-behaved child Minger do such a thing? He was drugged!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang then flickered: "The Ai''s family asked Duwei to take Gu Duwei''s water bag this morning, and it turned out that this kind of drug had also been put in his water."


    Tang Yueshan looked startled.


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed: "Oh, Gu Duwei has the heart to kill Ming''er, but Gu Duwei will not be stupid enough to act on Ming''er in the public. After all, he is just a half-brother of the same father. , Is not his lifeblood, can he work so hard for him?"


    Tang Yueshan thinks what the Queen Mother said is very reasonable!


    He asked hesitantly: "So he...because of being drugged?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at him faintly: "That''s right."


    Gu Changqing and Tang Ming were established at the same time. If Tang Yueshan wants to believe in one, he must also believe in the other.


    Can Tang Yueshan believe it?


    The answer is yes.


    He would rather accept that Gu Changqing is not the real murderer than suspect that his son is a pervert.


    At this point, all Tang Ming''s hatred of Gu Changqing is gone, he only hates the man behind the scenes!


    He thundered and furious: "Who is it? Who instigated the relationship between the Marshal''s Mansion and the Ding''an Hou Mansion?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang pinched her eyebrows that were not painful, and sighed: "The Aijia has no clue. The murder was too fast last night and there was no time for interrogation. I also blame you for not being clear about what happened, if it weren''t for Qin. The father-in-law discovered these things while digging a hole to bury the body, and the Ai family can''t even find these clues!"


    Tang Yueshan also regretted it for a while, yeah, why didn¡¯t he tell the Queen Mother? The Queen Mother found so many clues based on only two corpses. If he persuaded the Queen Mother to stay alive at that time, wouldn''t he have already asked the black hand behind the scenes?


    What is meant by being sold and paying for the number of people? This is it.


    Seeing that Flicker was almost done, Queen Mother Zhuang could stop her hand by one or two more flickers: "Okay, I have said all the mourning family that should be said, and you can do it yourself. If you really want to kill Gu Duwei The Aijia won''t stop you either. Zuo is just the emperor''s person, and it''s not a pity to kill him."


    It¡¯s not a pity, but... thinking that doing so would be in the arms of the people behind the scenes, Tang Yueshan said that he couldn¡¯t bear this grievance!


    Supposes his Minger to be like this, can he still let the other party succeed?


    Is he stupid?


    Hehe, not only will he not kill Gu Changqing, but when the limelight passes, he will also promote Gu Changqing!


    He wants to let those behind the scenes see that he is not a fool at Tang Yueshan! -


    After the news that Gu Changqing was about to be executed came out, Lord Hou did not close his eyes all night.


    Finally, until dawn, he rushed to the palace to see the emperor without having to eat breakfast.


    The emperor also knew why he came.


    The emperor ?? was too melancholy.


    This kind of thing happened in any other place, he might have a way, but it happened in the military camp.


    As long as they act strictly in accordance with military regulations, even the emperor and the queen mother are not allowed to intervene in private.


    Tang Yueshan didn''t catch Gu Changqing''s crime of breaking Tang Ming''s arm, but he escaped from prison in the middle of the night and became a deserter.


    This is a capital crime, regardless of rank.


    Not to mention that he also killed two innocent soldiers.


    "Your Majesty! The minister''s grandson was wronged! There must be something else hidden in this matter!"


    Gu Changqing didn''t say a word to Old Houye. Old Houye didn''t know that an assassin had been there, nor did he know whether Gu Changqing visited Gu Yan.


    But Master Hou believes that Gu Changqing will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor will he be a deserter.


    The emperor sighed, "Why don''t I want to save him? But all the evidence is not good for him, and he himself admitted."


    This is the key, Gu Changqing admitted that he had escaped from prison.


    Even if he is the emperor, he can¡¯t mess around!


    The emperor gritted his teeth: "It''s really impossible, I...allow you to take the dead to the robbing field!"


    Just this way, Gu Changqing can no longer live in the sun.


    can no longer inherit the Hou Mansion.


    What is the difference between this and strangling a person?


    Lord Hou slumped to the ground.


    Suddenly, Grandpa Wei hurriedly walked in: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Something has happened! Duwei Gu...he...he..."


    Old Houye''s face paled: "What''s wrong with Changqing?"


    Grandpa Wei smiled: "He was acquitted!"


    Emperor: "..."


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."-


    But said that after the Queen Mother Zhuang finished today¡¯s flicker, she couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Palace of Renshou.


    "Jiaojiao, the matter is over! Where is the sweet egg of Aijia?"


    Qin Gong, who followed behind the Empress Dowager Zhuang, fell to the ground!


    You fooled all morning with affection, just for a bowl of sweetened eggs?


    You are the queen mother, can you still be a bit prosperous?


    "It''s done." Gu Jiao curled her lips and came out with a bowl of sweetened eggs from the small kitchen.


    The Queen Mother rubbed her hands and looked at her sweet egg with expectation.


    Jiaojiao said, she will put two more spoons of sugar and two more eggs!


    Two spoons of sugar, can you imagine!


    Queen Mother Zhuang sucked and looked at the ocean bowl that Gu Jiao put on the table.


    Only a second, her face went black.


    Empress Dowager: "What about two spoonfuls of sugar?"


    Gu Jiao: "I let it go."


    Just put two more bowls of water.


    Queen Mother: "Well, what about the two extra eggs?"


    Gu Jiao: "It''s also released."


    It¡¯s just that Mimi¡¯s quail eggs are placed, or the one with the yolk removed.


    The Queen Mother Chuang cried out in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Aggrieved family grievances.


    Don¡¯t tell me!


    It''s rare to see the Queen Mother eating flat, and one of them couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s death gaze slammed at him!


    Duke Qin trembled all over, the fear of being dominated by the Queen Mother in the past hit his heart, and he knelt down with a soft leg: "The Queen Mother, forgive me!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang squinted dangerously.


    Just when Duke Qin thought she was going to die, Queen Mother Zhuang suddenly raised her hand and pointed at Duke Qin, and said to Gu Jiao: "Duke Qin has worked hard today, and Jiaojiao will also make him a bowl."


    When Duke Qin heard this, he doubted whether he was scared and stupid.


    The queen mother said he worked hard?


    Also let Miss Gu personally cook and make sweet eggs for him?


    Duke Qin hurriedly kowped his head: "The slave dare not! The slave dare not!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang gloomily: "No, you dare."


    Fifteen minutes later, another bowl of sweetened eggs was brought over by Gu Jiao. The color of this bowl was much richer, and the aroma of brown sugar could be smelled from far away.


    Zhuang Queen Mother: "You eat with Ai''s family."


    Duke Qin knelt in fright!


    "Duke Qin, eat." Gu Jiao said amusedly.


    Duke Qin looked at the queen mother tremblingly, feeling that he would die if he ate, and would die if he didn¡¯t, so he had to bite the bullet and sit down.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang said seriously: "Jiaojiao."


    "Ok?"


    "Someone called you outside."


    "is it?"


    The Queen Mother nodded and nodded: "In the imperial garden!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and walked out.


    As soon as she left, Queen Mother Zhuang snatched Duke Qin¡¯s sweetened egg over!


    Duke Qin with a bewildered look: "..."


    Queen Mother: Woo, the Aijia is so wronged today, and a monthly pass is needed to comfort it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289: The cheating queen mother (one more)

    Chapter 289 The cheating queen mother (one more)


    The news of Gu Changqing¡¯s acquittal spread, and stormy waves were set off in the capital. Too many details are not clear to the big guy. For example, Tang Ming was tortured in the mansion, but this aside, Gu Changqing cut off Tang Ming. Arm.


    Can this be acquitted?


    Old Houye also found it weird, and I was afraid that it was not because of Wei Gonggong¡¯s news that he was wrong.


    He hurried back to the Hou Mansion, but Gu Changqing had really returned and was washing in the room.


    After spending so many days in the torture room, his heart was ashamed and he didn''t care about his image. After seeing the bronze mirror, he realized how scary he was when he went to Bishui Hutong to look for Gu Yan that night.


    In the middle of the night, not treating him as a ghost is because Gu Yan has a strong psychological quality.


    Gu Changqing took a bath, changed clothes, shaving and shaving. The handsome captain was back again.


    In addition to the corners of the mouth, there is a little bruise, which was pulled out by Master Lao Hou with a whip.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin also came over. The two of them skipped class directly from Qinghe Academy, but at this point, no one would criticize them.


    "Big Brother!"


    When Gu Chenglin saw Gu Changqing coming out of the bathroom, he rushed over without thinking, hugged him, breathing in the familiar breath of his body and the gentle saponaria scent, and the tip of his nose was sour: "Big brother...I thought I will never see you again...I heard that you are going to be executed...I have the heart to kill Tang Ming...I blame him..."


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng were both taken aback. Did Gu Chenglin also know about Tang Ming?


    Gu Chenglin choked and said, "Why is he bullying Gu Jiajun if he has nothing to do! He is a villain! He is a bastard! Big brother teaches him that he is not good at martial arts, and his skills are not as good as others. He also blames the big brother... If it wasn''t for him, neither Will be locked up..."


    Well, this is what I said originally.


    The two secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Changqing''s visibly thinner body, and his eyes dimmed. He was still angry about what his elder brother had done to Gu Yan, but he couldn''t bear to be dragged by Gu Chenglin because of his injuries. He dragged Gu Chenglin angrily. : "Okay, the eldest brother just came out, his body is still empty, don''t keep holding him!"


    "Oh." Gu Chenglin wiped away his tears, released his arm, and looked at Gu Changqing tearfully, "Big Brother, you''re thinner."


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Then go to the kitchen and ask someone to cook something delicious!"


    Gu Chenglin finally heard the unkindness in Gu Chengfeng¡¯s tone: "Second brother, why are you angry? Shouldn''t you be happy when the eldest brother is back?"


    Yup? Why is he angry? Isn''t it better to treat Gu Yan than to him and Gu Chenglin?


    Gu Cheng went out in a rush!


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Chenglin: "¡­¡­"


    "You go out too, I have something to tell your elder brother." Old Hou Ye told Gu Chenglin.


    "Oh." Grandfather said, Gu Chenglin didn''t dare not listen. He glanced at Gu Changqing reluctantly and whispered, "Big Brother, I will come to see you later."


    "Hmm." Gu Changqing nodded in response.


    After Gu Chenglin also went out, Master Hou asked the serving young man to withdraw.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    The ancestors and grandchildren are relatively speechless.


    Lord Houye looked at Gu Changqing¡¯s injuries, and he was actually a little uncomfortable, but he did not let Gu Changqing suffer from the situation at that time, and Tang Yueshan would let him suffer.


    He knows the importance of doing it anyway, it is hard to say when Tang Yueshan starts.


    In fact, thanks to his injury, Tang Yueshan believed that he could not be the assassin who cut Tang Ming''s eggs that night.


    However, both grandparents and grandchildren are of the same nature, with a weird self-esteem, and never defend themselves.


    Lao Houye cut to the topic: "What is the matter with Tang Ming? Why did Tang Yueshan release you suddenly? Why did he hold you so hard before?"


    As for why Gu Changqing broke Tang Ming''s arm in anger, and why he escaped from prison, the former, the old Houye has given up asking, and the latter, the old Houye believes that Gu Changqing is going to chase the assassin.


    For these three questions, Gu Changqing only answered the second one: "Tang Yueshan caught the assassin who broke into the barracks that night, and found clues from the assassin. He knew that I was innocent, and that the people behind him wanted to provoke Ding''anhou. The relationship between the mansion and the marshal''s mansion, he didn''t want to get caught, so he let me go."


    "How do you know?" Old Houye asked.


    "He told me personally." Gu Changqing replied.


    This is the truth.


    However, not all of them.


    Tang Yueshan also said that he would only act on Tang Ming after being drugged, and asked him to see the doctor as soon as possible. .


    He was at a loss at the time and didn''t understand why Tang Yueshan made this statement.


    Tang Yueshan also said that Tang Ming was not intentional, he was also drugged, and hoped that the two of them would not fall into enemies with the treacherous tricks of the master behind the scenes.


    What kind of virtue Tang Ming is, Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t be more clear, and it would never be a medicine.


    was also on the way back, and he gradually realized that it was probably his sister who had fooled Tang Yueshan.


    Regarding the assassin, Gu Jiao came to Gu Changqing, let him set the torture room on fire, and made the illusion of running away, leading the assassin to blame him.


    Tang Yueshan told him this morning that the assassin had been dealt with, and Gu Changqing thought that Tang Yueshan had captured the real assassin.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t tell Master Gu about Gu Jiao¡¯s participation.


    Old Master Hou never fought against the assassin. I don¡¯t know how cunning the assassin was. I wondered if it¡¯s not surprising that Tang Yueshan was able to grasp it, so he didn¡¯t doubt anything.


    Although Lord Hou was eager to know what the indispensable contradiction between Gu Changqing and Tang Ming was, but Gu Changqing refused to speak, and Lord Hou did nothing.


    Old Master Hou exhorted a few words of hello to rest. These days, I don¡¯t need to go to the military camp for the time being, so he got up and went out.


    To make such a big incident, not only did Tang Yueshan want to check behind the scenes, he also wanted to figure out who stabbed the knife in the back.


    Not long after Lord Hou went out, Gu Chengfeng came again.


    He was suffocated for a while and remembered his business, so he came to Gu Changqing to ask him to understand.


    "Big brother, do you know that my sister knows the queen mother?" he asked.


    Gu Changqing was wiping his long sword. Hearing that, he looked at him, and kept his eyes on him for a moment, then continued to wipe his long sword with his head: "Well, I know."


    That''s it?


    Can you answer a little sincerely?


    Can I still pass on that girl¡¯s secret?


    "I saw it!" Gu Chengfeng curled his lips.


    Gu Changqing paused, and said: ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to know too much about. Whether she recognizes the queen mother or not, it has nothing to do with the situation in the capital.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng made a cut: "It''s like I''ll go to my grandfather to file a complaint, and who cares about that girl''s secret?"


    Clearly I know more than you!


    Do you know that girl went to fix Tang Ming?


    Do you know that I will go to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion with her to squat as an assassin?


    Do you know that the Queen Mother rescued us from Tang Yueshan?


    Ha ha ha!


    Gu Chengfeng flicked his head, and his nostrils went out.


    Gu Changqing felt that his second brother was weird today, so he shook his head.


    At this moment, Gu Chengfeng, who had already left, appeared out of his window, akimbo, and said loudly: "I have ridden with her, drank, and floated with her!"


    After talking, I ran away!


    Gu Changqing: "......!!!"


    On the other side, Gu Jiao, who had stayed at Renshou Palace all night, also planned to go back.


    She wore night clothes when she came last night, but there are many young women''s clothes here for the queen mother, and I don¡¯t know if they were specially prepared for her. They all fit.


    Gu Jiao changed into an ice blue tunic skirt, her hair was simply pulled up in a bun, leaving a little long hair scattered on her shoulders, and she was wearing the hairpin that Xiao Liulang gave her on that day.


    Zhuang Queen Mother brought a basket of jewelry over.


    She didn''t want it.


    I fancy a mask, there is also a peacock feather, the mask is inlaid with dragon crystal, which is the so-called obsidian.


    She put on and looked in the mirror.


    ßí, good-looking!


    "Thank you, Auntie." Gu Jiao thanked her.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang snorted.


    Duke Qin personally sent Gu Jiao to Bishui Hutong before returning to the palace.


    Last night, Duke Qin came to the news. The family knew that Gu Jiao had rested with her aunt. There was nothing to worry about, but she couldn''t see Gu Jiao after she got up in the small clear space. Her little mouth was flat all morning and she could hang two pots of oil.


    Gu Jiao decided to pick Xiaojingkong from school, giving the little guy a surprise.


    However, Gu Jiao waited for a long time outside the Imperial College and didn''t see Xiao Jingkong coming out. What Gu Jiao didn''t know was that Xiao Jingkong was invited to his parents again.


    The parent is Xiao Liulang.


    Since Xiao Liulang entered the Hanlin Academy to study, the number of times his boss called him has not been invited by his parents.


    "Why, this time again?" When Liu Quan came to inform Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang squeezed his fingers and asked Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan¡¯s smile is uglier than crying: ¡°Also, you should go and see for yourself!¡±


    Xiao Liulang gritted his teeth and said, "What can''t be said? He even cried with anger. Is there anything more serious than this?"


    Liu Quan scratched his head and smirked, ha ha, there really is.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath. He usually doesn''t lose his temper. It doesn''t mean that he has no temper. It''s just that his good cultivation has kept him hidden.


    But this little monk stepped on his bottom line time and time again, and he was about to step on him.


    Liu Quanxin said, wait until you go to blow up the hair, I am afraid that you have blown up now, you will have to blow up later.


    Xiao Liulang and Liu Quan went to the Imperial College.


    Xu was a psychological shadow cast by Xiao Jingkong. After the accident, Master Sun still called Master Jiang over to support the scene.


    The expressions of the two masters were a little hard to express.


    Xiao Liulang took a look at his grandson. He didn''t cry, wasn''t hurt, and didn''t see other children coming to complain. It shouldn''t be a big mistake, right?


    "Master Sun, what happened to Jingkong?" He asked politely.


    There was a bet between Master Sun and him, but Master Sun never thought that Xiao Liulang would win, so he had long forgotten the bet. He talked with Xiao Liulang today simply as a little master in the space:" You... go to the classroom and see for yourself."


    Xiao Liulang then followed Master Sun to the classroom.


    As soon as he came to the door, he felt that today¡¯s classroom was particularly bright, and when he looked closely, it turned out that it was a bunch of small marinated eggs glowing!


    He shook his body, suspecting that he had gone wrong, and subconsciously lifted his foot back.


    Master grandson gave a wry smile.


    Xiao Liulang is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, and he quickly reacted. The waves in his heart are turbulent, but his face does not appear: "This is...clear?"


    The grandson nodded, he was about to cry: "He shaved half of the class... Among them was a prince, and several sons and grandchildren of the Minister of Humerus..."


    Mom, how could he die if something like this happened in his class!


    Xiao Liulang was mentally prepared anyway. Master Sun didn''t know when he first entered the classroom. When he opened the door and saw a nest of young monks, the impact was almost impossible.


    Xiao Liulang said: "No, why did he do this?"


    Master grandson wanted to cry: "The problem lies here. It is not forced by clearance, but they are begging him to shave them one by one."


    Yes, it¡¯s shaving.


    Master Sun remembers clearly that Xiao Jingkong used this word when he responded.


    Xiao Liulang''s tooth hurts!


    Is this kid addicted to shaving? !


    Also, how did he bring the razor to the Imperial College?


    Xiao Liulang suppressed his anger and called out Xiao Jingkong: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter? Why did they look for you... shaved?"


    Small clearance screamed, and said, "Because they all want to be as smart as me!"


    As he said, his little hand patted his little bald head lightly, "My aunt said, smart people don¡¯t have hair. This is extremely smart!"


    Yesterday, my aunt came to play cards. He was so sad. He asked her why he couldn''t keep his hair. That''s how her aunt told him!


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched!


    Auntie!


    Have you been so cheating on a child? !


    "Ahee!"


    Renshou Palace, the Queen Mother, who was reviewing the memorial, sneezed suddenly.


    Well, Jiaojiao must be mourning her family!


    Small clearance is the number one in the class, and he never speaks, so his words are very persuasive.


    He said that he can become smart once he gets shaving. No one really doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Chuyu was the first to support Xiao Jiyou, and Xu Congee was the second. After that, the scene became uncontrollable.


    It¡¯s not that Master Sun came early. It is estimated that the entire class¡¯s hair was caused by a small headroom.


    Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s shaved pretty well.


    By the way, a four-year-old child has such a strong ability to work for Mao?


    Master grandson is fascinated: "So he can shave his head, was he a monk before?"


    Xiao Liulang: "Yes."


    Master grandson: "..."


    Singing in the small clear sky: If the Buddha does not cross, I will do it.


    By "Forget the River Beyond"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290: Selling cute (two more)

    Chapter 290 Selling cute (two more)


    Gu Jiao waited at the gate of the Imperial College for a long time and did not see Xiaojingkong coming out. After asking the guards, she learned that school was not over, so she decided to wait.


    But before a while, the little third son hurriedly rushed over: "Miss Gu! There is a patient who is in urgent need of a medical appointment. The doctors in the medical clinic have all gone to the medical clinic. Only Doctor Lu is in the medical clinic, but he can''t go away now. There are patients in the hospital!"


    "Understood, I''ll go to see the doctor." Gu Jiao got in the little third son''s carriage, first went back to Bishui Hutong to get a small medicine box, and then went to the hospital to meet the young guy who had come to ask the doctor.


    The young man was wearing a commoner, and he didn''t look like he was from a wealthy man. He came here by someone else''s carriage, and when he returned, he sat on the outer seat with the third son.


    The weather in May is not cold anymore, and it is even a bit hot in the afternoon.


    The young man was happy to sit outside and blow his hair.


    From the young man¡¯s mouth, Gu Jiao learned that the place they were going to was called Ciyouzhuang, which was equivalent to the orphanage in Gu Jiao¡¯s previous life. He is good at people and opened some kindergarten villages.


    Since there is an orphanage, Gu Jiao asked if there is a nursing home.


    The young man said: "The girl is talking about the sanatorium, right? There is no sanatorium on our street, only in Xiliu Street. There are more soldiers and craftsmen who are old, weak, disabled, and heirless. Not many people go there."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The young man smiled bitterly: "I can''t take it."


    Gu Jiao said nothing.


    The time and space of welfare institutions are the same. It is not possible to go if you want to, but the starting point is good, and it does solve some people''s livelihood needs.


    The terrain of Ciyouzhuang is remote, and it took more than half an hour for the carriage to walk around before finally reaching the gate of Ciyouzhuang.


    The words on the plaque were all painted off, the door was cracked, and mildew and moss spread all over the wall.


    Dilapidated.


    is Gu Jiao''s first impression.


    The entrance is a large courtyard, which is similar to the layout of their house. A small vegetable garden was opened on the left and a small fish pond was dug on the right. The courtyard was connected to several houses, which seemed to be for adults.


    Walking through the hall, the second courtyard is for the children.


    There are many children¡¯s clothes drying in the yard. The materials are not bad, they are new and clean, and there are no patches.


    Now it¡¯s close to dinner time, and the children in Ciyouzhuang are all sitting in the east dining hall for dinner.


    Gu Jiao smelled it, there was a smell of vegetables and meat, and the food was pretty good.


    It seems that Ciyouzhuang is spending all the money where it should be spent.


    "Where is the patient?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The young man said: "Behind, please follow me."


    The patient lives in a room in the third hospital. The orientation of the room is not good. It is cold in winter and hot in summer, and it leaks on rainy days.


    As soon as Gu Jiao crossed the threshold, she felt a sultry breath. One can imagine how uncomfortable it is to live in this house.


    The young man stood at the door, scratched his head, and said: "This little brother and I won''t go in anymore. The troubled girl will be healed for the good girl Gu."


    The third son suspected that the other party had said the opposite. Shouldn¡¯t it be "Thanks to the girl to treat the girl well"?


    When Gu Jiao entered the room, she understood why the young man had said this. The patient lying on the cold bed in it turned out to be Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t seen Gu Jinyu for some days, and she never expected to see her here.


    Gu Jinyu wore a burlap linen of ordinary people, and the pearl hairpin jewelry on his head was gone, replaced by two simple hair bands.


    Her cheeks are thinner, but her complexion is not as bright as she was when she was pampered in the Hou Mansion, and she can see that there is no less sun.


    She seems to have grown a little taller.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Gu Jinyu''s eyes, and she didn''t expect that it would be Gu Jiao who would arrive.


    She looked at Gu Jiao with a complex expression, opened her mouth, and finally whispered: "It''s you."


    This time, I finally didn¡¯t call my sister again.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t come for that elder sister. She collected money from others and came to treat people¡¯s illnesses. That¡¯s all.


    She stepped forward and sat down on the stool beside the bed: "What''s not good?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes, and said lowly: "I have had a menstrual period and I have abdominal pain. I just fainted with the pain."


    "Put out your hand." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Jinyu slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Gu Jiao didn''t have much contact with Gu Jinyu, but she had seen these hands. The fingers were not touched by the spring water. They were as delicate as porcelain and as beautiful as jade, but now they are much rougher.


    Although it is not like Gu Jiao''s hand with large and small wounds, it has lost its original luster.


    is the hand that has done the work.


    Gu Jiao took the pulse for her, and withdrew her hand and said: "The abdomen is cold and blood stasis is symptomatic. Just take some medicine that relaxes the muscles and activates blood. I also prescribe a few painkillers, which is too painful to bear. Just eat one and don¡¯t have to carry it until you faint."


    After Gu Jiao said, she turned around and put the small back basket on the table, took the medicine from the small medicine box, put them into porcelain bottles separately, and wrote the usage and dosage on the cloth-striped bottle with charcoal.


    Gu Jiao didn''t ask how she appeared in Ciyouzhuang, she came by herself, or the Hou Mansion sent her out. After Gu Jiao gave her the medicine, she planned to leave.


    "Sister." Gu Jinyu stopped her suddenly, her expression and tone of voice showed hesitation and anxiety, "How are mother and brother?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiaoyan said concisely.


    "I''m sorry." She whispered, her throat choked a little.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: ¡°The patient doesn¡¯t have to say sorry to the doctor.¡±


    Gu Jinyu fixedly looked at Gu Jiao and said: "I know you don''t like to listen, but I really don''t play at the scene. I spent some time in Ciyouzhuang before fully realizing how hard the life of the poor is. My sister''s life back then. It should be more bitter than them, right? I heard that the family often doesn''t feed her sister, and will beat her sister and force her to do things. If it wasn''t for the wrong hold, it would be me who had to bear all this.


    I robbed my sister¡¯s life, but in the end, I was jealous of my sister because I couldn¡¯t get the attention of my mother and brother, and despised my sister because my sister was a peasant woman from the country...


    There are a few children in Ciyouzhuang who are clever and clever, but they are abandoned in such a place, they can''t read books, can''t learn things, and the good seedlings are ruined like this.


    If it was me who stayed in the country, I would probably be like them. I always look down on my sister depending on how talented I am to learn, and I never thought that these talented opportunities were given to me by my sister''s identity. If my sister, like me, grew up in the Hou Mansion since childhood, how can she be worse than me now?


    I always don¡¯t want to admit that my sister is better than me. It is the vanity in my heart that is at work. I don''t ask my sister to forgive me, I just want to tell my sister that I won''t do it anymore. My sister thinks that I have reformed, or that I accept my fate... Anyway, I can''t stay in the Hou Mansion for long. "


    When she said this, her face was full of bitterness, "I really envy my elder sister. If I am married, my mother and my younger brother can also be by my side. I don''t know what kind of family I will marry. Grandma is choosing a marriage for me... But after all, it''s not as comfortable as my sister."


    "Done?" Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s indifference was expected by Gu Jinyu. She laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: ¡°I heard that my brother-in-law was the champion in high school, I¡¯m here to say congratulations to my sister and brother-in-law.¡±


    "Thanks."


    After Gu Jiao said, she went out carrying a small back basket.


    Gu Jiaolang had an iron heart, and got into the carriage returning home.


    The third son was outside waiting for Gu Jiao''s effort, and chatting with the young man and a few children from Ciyouzhuang. He didn''t know that the patient inside was Gu Jiao''s nominal sister¡ªthe daughter who had been wrong with Gu Jiao since childhood.


    I was idle on the road, and the little third son told Gu Jiao about what he had heard: "It is said that the girl is a daughter of a big family, and she came to Ciyouzhuang incognito to do good deeds. If it weren''t for today, she fainted and was killed. The chef from Ciyouzhuang helped her into the house and found her token. She didn''t know that she was a person with an identity. But she didn''t say exactly what identity she was."


    Gu Jiao opened the curtains and admired the roadside scenery.


    The little third son continued: "Ci Youzhuang does not receive much money each month, and the children do not have enough food and clothing. It was the girl who came to Ci Youzhuang to improve her situation. All the children''s clothes were bought by her. , She also added the money for the monthly food, and now there are not many such kind-hearted girls in this world..."


    Behind the little third son again whispered something, Gu Jiao didn''t hear it, she fell asleep.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang also finally cleaned up the mess of a certain young monk, and left the Imperial College in disgrace.


    He led the small clearance.


    Although Xiao Jingkong''s hand was held by him, his small head was dragged, and his small body expressed infinite resistance, just like a poor little who was about to be dragged home by human teeth.


    Xiao Liulang sneered when he saw the little guy unwillingly reluctant: "Heh, I won''t help you this time!"


    He found it, and always carried around for him, he was not afraid.


    The last time I was crying with anger, Master Sun, this time I shaved a little bald head of half a shift.


    He really dared to shave!


    Xiao Jingkong grumbled aggrievedly: "They all said that they wanted me to shave. Shouldn''t the classmates help each other, love and unite? Then what''s wrong with me helping them? You don''t praise me for being open-minded and don''t care about them. Be smart and take first place with me, and you have to sue me in front of Jiaojiao. You don''t make sense!"


    "It''s reasonable, right? Okay, I''ll talk to you." Xiao Liulang''s footsteps stopped. In the quiet little alley, he looked at him with serious eyes, "If they ask you to shave, you can shave, then they Let you be the last one in the test, will you be the last one in the test?"


    Xiao Jingkong pressed her small mouth, and said: "I...I want to take the test! But the strength is not allowed!"


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha.


    Xiao Liulang continued: "Also, is the Imperial College expressly forbidden to bring knives?"


    You wash again, wash me again.


    The small headroom can''t be washed.


    Properly arrested.


    But if the hard is not good, then come to the soft.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him cutely, twisting her small body: "Sister Hu~ Can I not tell Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Liulang''s body is shocked, don''t be cute!


    The trouble this time was really serious. In Zhaoguo, men will no longer shave their hair at will after they reach twelve, but most people don¡¯t shave their hair at the age of two or three, unless they are injured or sick.


    Among them, the rules of the royal family are the most strict, and he was the first to shave the prince today!


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Chuyu¡¯s crying and saying that he had to shave, he would have been arrested in the palace at the moment.


    However, because he shaved all the princes, the ministers and parents were afraid to say anything.


    if not? The emperor didn¡¯t fight the injustice for his son for a while, they rushed to call grievances¡ª¡ª


    How? Their children are more precious than the prince?


    Little net short-selling Moe failed.


    sighed, and reluctantly accepted the fact that he was going to be sued by the bad brother-in-law.


    When I got home, I realized that Gu Jiao had gone to the doctor.


    Xiao Liulang pointed to the inner wall of the front yard: "You have been thinking about it here, waiting for Jiaojiao to come back."


    Xiao Jingkong pulled her head and stood obediently by the wall.


    But said that Xuan Pinghou went to do a case outside the city today, and passed by Bishui Hutong when he returned home, so he stopped by to take a look.


    The courtyard gate is open.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw a pitiful little beanie with a small face against the wall, a small finger, and a particularly aggrieved digging at the wall.


    Oh, isn¡¯t this the little guy who beat up the envoy of Liang Guoxiao with Qin Chuyu and Xu Shangshu¡¯s youngest son in the palace last time?


    Xuan Pinghou clicked the corner of his lips, walked over, and poked his small shoulder with a finger behind him.


    Xiao Jingkong turned around and looked at Xuan Pinghou grievingly: "What are you doing?"


    It¡¯s frizzy and cute. Suddenly Xuan Pinghou showed interest in bullying the little guy. The corner of his right lip raised slightly, and he smiled and said, "You got into trouble again? Speak out and listen. I''ll give you an idea."


    Xiao Jingkong is also a face-saving person, so he won¡¯t admit in public that he was punished for causing trouble: "Who are you? Are we two familiar?"


    Xuanping Hou smiled and said: "Oh, you cried last time and I had a nasal discharge. I just want to admit it in a few days."


    Speaking of this, the small headroom is indeed a bit embarrassed.


    Although he wants face, he is also reasonable.


    He saved Uncle Shuai, and Uncle Shuai helped him. They are very good friends.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s expression eased a lot, and asked him: "My name is Jingkong, what is your name?"


    Xuan Pinghou thought Xiao Jingkong was interesting, but he couldn''t stand up to it, and said truthfully: "My name is Xiao Ji."


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyes stared: "Little chicken? Are you a chicken?"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s smile froze, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Ji...no, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand, then you call me Xiaohou.¡±


    Not as unfamiliar as Xuan Pinghou.


    I didn¡¯t know Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at him with difficulty: "Why are you a monkey again? Are you a chicken or a monkey?"


    What a chicken, a monkey!


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s teeth rattled: "It¡¯s Xiaohou! Brother Monkey¡¯s monkey!"


    ܳ!


    was taken astray!


    Obviously, what I want to talk about is Lord Hou¡¯s Hou!


    Xuan Pinghou said with a toothache, "Forget it, Xiao Ji!"


    The look of small clearance is even more difficult to explain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291: Flirt (one more)

    Chapter 291 Flicking (one more)


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at Xuan Pinghou with a mentally retarded look: "Little chicken¡ª"


    Xuan Pinghou also realized that he shouldn¡¯t add that after his name, otherwise, with the understanding of this little thing, I don¡¯t know what to say to him.


    I am afraid of what comes, the little thing really speaks.


    Xuan Pinghou said that he had never been so panicked in the war, and his body was shocked: "Shut up! Swallow the last word for me!"


    Xiao Jingkong closed his mouth.


    Hao Ba.


    The world of adults is really difficult to understand, even if you take such a ugly name, you can''t distinguish it!


    Xuanping Hou Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Small headroom with little hands behind her, tilting her head: "Eight."


    still said the last word.


    Xuan Pinghou: "...!"


    Xuan Pinghou bleeds without tears, and has never been afraid of war, but the lethality of this little bald head is better than thousands of horses. Xuan Pinghou never knows when he will step on the pit!


    is really terrible!


    Xuan Pinghou, who had always choked others to death, finally got choked into smoke by others one day.


    Come out and mix, really want to pay back.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Oh, there are indeed seven chicks in my family, but you can''t be the eighth one."


    Xuanpinghou: ¡­so he thinks too much?


    Xuanping Hou grew up in a pile of scorpions. He speaks more than normal words. It is inevitable that he wants to be crooked, but he changed his mind and said that he was going to be a chicken.


    Not much better than that barren stuff!


    He is a great Wuhou, can he make chicken!


    Xuanping Hou felt that he could no longer talk to this little boy. He took a deep, deep breath, and slowly said: "If I say, I am your brother-in-law''s father, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Jingkong frowned and gave him a weird look. After a while, he nodded solemnly: "No wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    Little Clearance touched her small chin, and suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder that brother-in-law is always the last one in the exam."


    He wrongly blamed his brother-in-law. It wasn''t that his brother-in-law didn''t work hard enough. It was because his father was not smart, and his father didn''t know whether he was a monkey or a chicken!


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Xuan Pinghou received 10,000 critical blows in his heart. He no longer remembers what he was here for, and his son didn''t recognize him. He covered his heart and called to Chang Jing: "Fu, Fu Benhou, go back."


    Chang Jing: "Would you not leave by yourself?"


    Xuan Pinghou: Can I still call you if I can walk! Come! You come! You come to be **** off by this little bastard!


    Chang Jing didn''t want to go, because he saw the marble holes on the ground, he wanted to stay and play marbles.


    But you can''t defy Xuanpinghou''s order.


    He took Xuan Pinghou and left with a grievance.


    Not long after they left, Gu Jiao arrived home.


    Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao walking into the yard, her eyes lit up, she ran over, and hugged Gu Jiao¡¯s legs: "Jiaojiao! You are back! I want you to die!"


    He released his hand again, came behind Gu Jiao, grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s small back basket and said, "Give me the back basket, I''ll carry it!"


    Gu Jiao took down the small back basket, took out the small medicine box, and put the small back basket with no weight on his back.


    is a small back basket for Gu Jiao, but a big guy for small clearance.


    The back basket is almost as tall as someone else. He half-back and half-drag, and he walks into the house with a clatter.


    Xiao Liulang is studying arithmetic in the study, and since he got the booklet that appears to be the book of the Kingdom of Yan, he will study the content of the book seriously as long as he is free.


    Because the text in the book is completely different, although there are some annotations, it is still difficult to understand.


    However, the strange characters used to represent numbers aroused his intense interest, and the formulas listed by those characters and symbols also made him feel magical.


    Due to the loss of the Zhuanshu, Zhaoguo still uses the method of cutting the circle to calculate the ancestral rate. However, if a circle is cut over ten thousand sides, it may not be counted after seven decimals.


    The formulas recorded in this book are much simpler, but he has not yet understood these formulas.


    Xiao Liulang was immersed in the sea of ??questions, until there was a loud bang, he looked up out of the window, and saw Xiao Jingkong carrying a small back basket and walking in hilariously.


    Behind Xiao Jingkong, Gu Jiao wore an ice-blue tunic. She was so pure and beautiful that she was like a swallow, which made her eyes shine.


    At this moment, Gu Jiao seemed to have a feeling, and she also looked at his Westinghouse window.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips slightly.


    Like a begonia in bud, it blooms inadvertently in the night breeze, under the stars, in the softest heart.


    Xiao Liulang''s heartbeat speeded up for a while, his eyelashes trembled and he moved his eyes away, and continued to study hard.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t seem to intend to treat it as nothing happened. She came to the window, put one arm on the window sill, and looked at him with her cheek in the other: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The night breeze slowly blew from behind her, shaking the faint fragrance on her body, and instantly covering the ink fragrance on the table.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly felt a little fever in his heart.


    He did not go to look after Gu Jiao, and kept his eyes on the booklet on the table.


    "Reading." He said calmly.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and suddenly leaned her body into the window.


    The sudden approach made Xiao Liulang stiff, and he seemed unable to move.


    She was very close to him, so close that they seemed to have their cheeks pressed together.


    Xiao Liulang''s mind suddenly flashed through her drunk, holding him to kiss, like a sultry kitten.


    He has a dry throat.


    "You..." Just when Xiao Liulang thought she was going to treat him, she just reached out and took a piece of paper beside him.


    After she took the paper, she stood back to where she was.


    The breath of cheeks and nose tip disappeared, but Xiao Liulang felt a sense of loss inexplicably.


    He also didn¡¯t know what he was missing.


    Gu Jiao took out the charcoal pencil and wrote a few words on the paper, then curled her lips, leaving a note, and turned around back to her east room.


    The warmth on Xiao Liulang''s cheeks faded for a long time. After he recovered his calmness, he glanced at the note on the window sill.


    He took it over and took a look, and saw a few large characters written in charcoal on the note¡ªbook, take, pour, and it!


    Xiao Liulang remembered the meaningful look in her eyes when she left the note. After finally returning to normal, her cheeks were hot again...


    At dinner, Yao and Gu Yan both had eyesight and saw Xiao Liulang''s pretending to be calm. Only Gu Xiaoshun stared at Xiao Liulang for a long while, and asked, "Brother-in-law, what''s your face? famous?"


    It''s really not a pot to open which pot.


    Xiao Liulang sternly said: "Hot."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun nodded, "It''s pretty hot."


    Yao''s lips pursed and smirked.


    Gu Xiaoshun wanted to ask anything more, but Gu Yan stuffed a drumstick into his mouth: "Eat yours!"


    "Hmm~" Gu Xiaoshun''s mouth became busy all of a sudden, and he forgot what he wanted to ask.


    After dinner, under the strong pressure of the bad brother-in-law, Xiao Jingkong reluctantly confessed to the great feat of shave half a class.


    "Chu Yu was the first to shave." Xiao Liulang made up the knife.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t know that Chu Yu was surnamed Qin and he was the prince, but Gu Jiao would not be ignorant.


    Gu Jiao: Well, even the prince dare to shave?


    Xiao Liulang: ¡­what''s your expression? Why does it seem to have some appreciation! This child is so bold, I''m afraid that someone is also indispensable!


    Gu Jiao received the death gaze from Xiao Liulang, blinked, and silently swallowed the words that our children are really powerful, bold, cautious, and strong, and said to Xiao Jingkong seriously: "Don''t bring your razor to the Imperial College anymore. We can¡¯t shave people¡¯s heads for free.¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The shave of the head in a small clearance caused an uproar in the Imperial Palace, so why not in the palace?


    When Qin Chuyu walked out of the Imperial College with a round little braised egg, the **** who came to pick him up was frightened on the spot.


    Qin Chuyu still didn''t realize what shocking feat he had done. He got into the carriage returning to the palace and waited expectantly for him to become smart when he woke up.


    Actually, according to Qin Chuyu''s strength, he could not enter the prodigy class. It was the crown prince who walked through the back door. This led to a very embarrassing situation for Qin Chuyu¡ªhe was the worst in the class and was the last in the exam.


    The master knew his identity, and although he did not dare to add bad words, he was eight years old, and he was a mature little man, and he wanted face.


    His desire to become smarter is stronger than anyone else, so he decisively grabs the first place.


    He went to Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace with his little bald head.


    "Queen!"


    Queen Xiao was selecting the new tribute materials, and when she heard the words, she turned her head and glanced with a smile, and fainted directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the emperor was alarmed.


    After a while, the entire harem knew about Qin Chuyu''s shaved.


    The imperial concubine Zhuang sent someone to ask, would the Seventh Prince want to become a monk?


    The emperor Long Yan was furious and asked Qin Chuyu: "Who shaved it?!"


    Shaving the head to the prince¡¯s head, this is not fatal!


    Qin Chuyu felt that this was a good thing, because he was about to become smarter soon, so he didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°It was shaved in the air!¡±


    "Who?" The emperor was startled.


    "Clear space." Qin Chuyu said, "Father, you met him, did you forget?"


    The younger brother of the little doctor?


    The emperor was full of anger and couldn''t express it in an instant: "He, why did he shave your hair?"


    Qin Chuyu said: "I asked him to shave, I want to be as smart as him!"


    After that, Qin Chuyu explained the ins and outs of the incident. His tone was very flaunting, and he was about to become smarter soon!


    The emperor squeezed his fists, and the corners of his mouth flew up.


    This stupid boy!


    Is the book read into the belly of the cow? How smart is this used?


    Finally, Qin Chuyu was honored to have a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots from his father.


    It hurts him to death, woooo!


    The emperor closed the door and punished Qin Chuyu, and the emperor¡¯s excuse for punishing him was not that he shaved his head, but that the emperor spot-checked his homework and he did not recite it.


    The officials and parents of the shaved little eggs waited for the emperor¡¯s statement, but the emperor didn¡¯t say anything, so they stopped thinking about it.


    Strictly speaking, I really can¡¯t blame the little guy for saying that he did it on purpose, not quite like it.


    Furthermore, let¡¯s step back ten thousand steps. Even if he did it intentionally, you guys of six or seven or eight were fooled by a four-year-old. Do you have the face to make trouble?


    Aren¡¯t you stupid?


    Everyone was shocked, angry, and endured at first, then gradually calmed down later, and then they discovered one thing¡ª


    That means my child¡¯s head is really white shaved!


    A redundant hair stubble is all there!


    This is professional!


    "My youngest son is almost full moon, I want to find someone to shave his lanugo."


    "My nephew is two years old, and I want to shave his head too. I can''t find a suitable master. The previous one was shaved badly."


    "The master I was looking for was also, and he was still shaved!"


    Everyone sent their babies to the gate of the Imperial College. You look at me and I look at you, tacitly telling each other.


    However, just think about this kind of thing. How can there be any truth in bringing a little baby to the house to shave someone¡¯s head?


    "I don''t think it''s suitable."


    "I think so."


    "Then... shall we go?"


    "Go!"


    Fuck you guys are leaving!


    If you have the ability, don¡¯t squat here that kid!


    Early the next morning, Xiaojingkong came to the Imperial College for school, but he received a wave of fiery and greedy eyes.


    He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong.


    Xiao Liulang let Xiaojingkong go in first.


    The crowd rushed up and surrounded Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang thought that everyone was coming to him to speak, and he was mentally prepared to be criticized by tens of thousands of people, but unexpectedly everyone said, "Is it convenient for your brother to come to my house to shave his head?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Of course Xiao Liulang would not agree.


    What''s a joke, this kid is sitting on three big houses in the capital, only Bishui Hutong''s rent is thirty taels a month, and then let him go out to develop the shaving business, does his brother-in-law still have financial status at home?


    So what Xiao Jingkong didn''t know was that her great career of shaving her head was ruthlessly stifled by her bad brother-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292: Make things difficult (two more)

    Chapter 292 Making things difficult (two more)


    The weather in the capital at the end of May is sultry and hot like midsummer.


    Xiao Liulang has been to the Hanlin Academy for 20 days. He is listed in the Hanlin Academy for writing, but because he is a newcomer, he still focuses on studying.


    In the morning, there will be a dedicated attendant or attendant lecturer to teach them, the class time is one hour, and the rest of the time is self-study.


    If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the attendant and attendant lecturers in private, or you can consult a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy or a doctor of the Five Classics.


    The highest official of the Hanlin Academy is a Bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, a grade five, who is in charge of the Hanlin Academy''s major and minor matters. He is busy with official duties and generally has no time to answer questions for new officials.


    Under the Hanlin Academy¡¯s bachelor, there are two attendants, two attendants, and the sixth grade. They mainly serve as lectures. They are not limited to cultivating officials and concubines from the Hanlin Academy. If they have enough qualifications, they will have the opportunity. Entering the palace was for the emperor and prince to give lectures.


    Xiao Liulang was compiled by the Hanlin Academy, from the sixth grade.


    Bangyan Junwang and Tanhua Lang Ning Zhiyuan were edited and edited by the Hanlin Academy, and he was the seventh grade.


    Under the three people, there are nine doctors of the Five Classics, the eighth grade.


    It is worth mentioning that among all the officials of the Imperial Academy, only the Doctors of the Five Classics are hereditary.


    Therefore, even if they are not high-ranking, they have very strong literary quality and foundation, and they have an outstanding status in the imperial court.


    In addition, there are two people from the eighth grade classics, two people from the Zhengjiu product waiter, six people from the nineth grade waiter, and the first-grade unsuccessful hole list.


    The responsibilities of the Hanlin Academy in the dynasties were different. The Hanlin Academy in this dynasty was in charge of matters such as the administration, history, and Wenhan, and also wrote the emperor¡¯s daily notes.


    Xiao Liulang and his colleagues gradually began to come into contact with some basic Wenhan matters after studying for a period of time.


    Today, a surnamed Yang Xiuzhuan called Xiao Liulang over.


    He is the oldest editor with qualifications. Not surprisingly, he will be promoted after the year-end assessment. Now all the editors of the Imperial Academy are under his control.


    He asked Xiao Liulang to write an inscription, saying that His Majesty planned to rebuild the imperial tomb.


    After half an hour, Xiao Liulang gave the inscription he had written to Yang Xiu.


    After reading it, Yang Xiuzan frowned with great dissatisfaction: "You are the top pick in the new division anyway, are you at this level? Look at what you wrote yourself? This kind of inscription is given to your majesty and you have to anger your majesty !"


    Xiao Liulang paused, and asked: "Then, may I ask, which sentence will irritate Your Majesty?"


    Yang Xiu wrote with an unbelievable expression: "Which words can''t you see by yourself? Still use me to teach you? How did you become the number one champion?"


    Xiao Liulang pursed his lips, didn''t say anything, went back and rewritten a copy.


    As a result, Yang Xiuzan is still dissatisfied.


    Xiao Liulang wrote seventeen or eight inscriptions this morning, all of which were sent back by Yang Xiu.


    Yang Xiu wrote angrily: "Why can''t you even write a decent inscription? I think you don''t want to eat lunch, stay here and continue writing for me! Write until I am satisfied!"


    After that, Yang Xiuzhuan dropped Xiao Liulang and went coldly to the restaurant of the Hanlin Academy.


    Xiao Liulang took the inscription back to the office room, and continued to polish, pick up the pen, and write the inscription.


    It was sultry and hot, and his office room was like a steamer. Sweat leaked from his body, soaking his clothes.


    Suddenly, a head with an official hat came in, pinched his nose and looked around, making sure that no one was outside and flashed into the room holding the food box quietly.


    A shadow was pressed on his paper, Xiao Liulang''s writing motion stopped, and he looked up at him: "Why are you here?"


    Ning Zhiyuan put the food box on the table and said, "I''ll give you food! Just now I ran into Feng Lin and Lin Chengye in the restaurant. They asked me why you didn''t come to eat, I said you have eaten."


    As he spoke, he opened the lid of the food container.


    is not a good dish.


    His family is poor and the price of goods in the capital is high. His meager salary is not enough for himself every month.


    He brought Xiao Liulang a bowl of Yangchun noodles, sprinkled a few chopped green onions, and brought a plate of brined bean sprouts.


    That''s...Xiao Liulang''s house is too close to the courthouse. The weather is cold and fashionable. Now it is hot and it tastes a bit big.


    He hurriedly closed the doors and windows.


    Finally tastes better, but the house looks more like a steamer.


    "Hurry up and eat!" Ning Zhiyuan urged Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t pretend, took out the bowls and chopsticks, and ate Yangchun noodles and braised bean sprouts.


    The taste of Yangchun noodles is weak, and the taste of braised bean sprouts is salty, but he is not picky about anything and eats very cleanly.


    It''s only been a short while, Ning Zhiyuan can already wring out water, I really don''t know how Xiao Liulang came here every day.


    Seeing that Xiao Liulang had finished eating, Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly resisted the exhaustion of heatstroke and walked over to open the doors and windows.


    A breeze blows, relieving the heat... but also in ecstasy.


    Xiao Liulang put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at the dense pile of inscriptions on his desk, hesitated, and asked, "Yang Xiuzan embarrassed you again?"


    Not the first time.


    The previous few times were rather obscure, only to rewrite it three or five times, but today I didn¡¯t even have Xiao Liulang for lunch.


    Ning Zhiyuan picked up a few inscriptions and looked at it, and said speechlessly: "It''s much better than me. He praised me in the morning... I think you don''t write new ones, just take one and give it to you. Hand it in, I bet you haven¡¯t read anything you wrote before!"


    But it is undeniable that each of Xiao Liulang¡¯s inscriptions is indeed better than the previous one, but his first one was already amazing enough.


    How did this guy do it?


    "Did no one see you when you came here?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and said, "I''m all eating, no one pays attention to me."


    "Don''t stay too long, go back early." Xiao Liulang said, taking out a naked silver boy from the purse, "This is the money for the meal."


    Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand: "I don''t want your silver! I can still afford a bowl of Yangchun noodles!"


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while, and didn''t force it anymore: "Okay, thanks a lot."


    Ning Zhiyuan sat here for a while again. It was really dull and unpleasant. It was really embarrassing for Xiao Liulang. He stayed in such a difficult place every day and was kept wearing small shoes.


    Change him, I''m afraid he would collapse and resign.


    "You... forget it."


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Liulang to give King Anjun to be soft. In fact, it wasn''t King An to fix him. King An just came and couldn''t call these people. Ning Zhiyuan guessed that it was Taifu Zhuang''s instruction.


    Let Xiao Liulang suffer a bit.


    But if King An is willing to deal with it, he can protect Xiao Liulang a little bit.


    How to say that the three of them are also the top three in this session. The emperor¡¯s students, the friendship of the same family, are different friendship.


    But he also understands that Xiao Liulang is not such a person who violates yang and yin.


    "You go back." Xiao Liulang said, "It''s too hot here."


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Ning Zhiyuan saw that he did not want to delve into this topic, sighed, took the food container, and went out cautiously.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Liulang gave a new inscription written by himself to Yang Xiu.


    Yang Xiu''s writing is naturally a bunch of picky words. If it weren''t for the rules, he might have to throw this bunch of inscriptions on Xiao Liulang''s head.


    "Incompetent bungler!"


    He was so angry that he sat back on the chair and glared at Xiao Liulang: "What are you doing with the pestle? Why don''t you go and rewrite it!"


    Xiao Liulang turned around and left.


    "Hey¡ªwhat''s your attitude¡ª" Yang Xiuzhuan gritted his teeth and was about to have an attack when King An suddenly walked in.


    He looked at Xiao Liulang who was walking towards him, and then at Yang Xiuzhuan who was making smoke from Qiqiao, Wen Runzhong said with a hint of guilt: "Isn''t it time for me?"


    "Why?" Yang Xiuzhuan changed his face in a second, stood up grinning, and walked in front of King An, bowing his hands in a salute.


    Jun An avoided his ceremony and said politely: "There is no Jun Wang here, only Zhuang Yuheng. Yang Xiu wrote too much ceremony."


    "Ah...yes! Yes!" Yang Xiuzhu laughed, scratching his head, and asked, "Yuheng is looking for... uh... is there something to do with me?"


    King An said: "I ran into Bachelor Han just now on the way here. Master Han said that there are a number of history books in Yueluoshan''s Library that need to be edited. Let Yang Xiu write you a few people over there. It''s best to sort them out today. Finish."


    Yueluoshan¡¯s Cangshu Pavilion was donated by a private hermit. There are many history books from dynasties and dynasties in it, but some history needs to be re-edited.


    Yang Xiu wrote and hurriedly said: "Okay, I will take someone over right away! Edited by Zhuang..."


    "I can go." Jun Wang nodded.


    Yang Xiu wrote that she smiled brightly.


    Anjun Wang looked at Xiao Liulang who had already gone out and said, "Bring Xiao Xiu''s writings with you, I remember that he is very good in history."


    Yang Xiu wrote flatteringly: "It''s incomparable to you!"


    However, since King An had spoken, Yang Xiuzhuan temporarily abandoned his plan to torture Xiao Liulang to write the inscription, and instead took Xiao Liulang and King An and his party to Yueluo Mountain outside the capital.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t go, he was called to do chores by the attendant in the afternoon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293: First assistant favor (one more)

    Chapter 293 First Assistant Favored (one more)


    Yueluo Mountain is not too far from the capital, and you will arrive at it by walking ten miles to the southeast after going out of the Nancheng Gate.


    Cangshu Pavilion is a courtyard with two entrances, and there are only two study rooms where the books are actually collected¡ªthe east wing and the west wing.


    The owner of this house, Yomo, is not very fond of studying. The books are messy and there is no classification. There are bamboo slips and paper books. The order is all chaotic, and many termites are eaten by them.


    But these ancient books are of great significance to the study of history. What they have to do is to sort them out according to different dynasties and ages, and make up as much as possible for missing pages or damaged places, and mark the ones that can¡¯t be made up. Go back and consult the Doctor of the Five Classics of the Imperial Academy and the Bachelor of the Imperial Academy.


    There are a total of four editors and two editors who came to Cangshuge this time. Yang Xiuzhu thought that there were enough people, after all, there were only two study rooms.


    But he was completely dumbfounded after entering the house.


    Is this really a study room?


    Are you sure it¡¯s not a utility room?


    The bookshelves and cabinets are swaying around, and the books are scattered all over the floor. The former servants probably packed them in baskets, but they were illiterate and packed them in a mess.


    Yang Xiu wrote that he was frustrated, and only hated that he didn''t bring a few more people over!


    Jun Wang ?? also had a headache. The Bachelor of Hanlin Academy reminded him that the task may be a bit heavy, but he did not expect it to be so heavy.


    He helped his forehead and sighed: "Master Yang, let''s move all the books out first and clean up the inside."


    "Yes, yes, what Yu Heng said is absolutely true!" Yang Xiuzhuan always kept his hands close, with a smile on his face, busy responding.


    He turned his head to Xiao Liulang, his smile instantly turned cold, "What are you doing? Don¡¯t move the book quickly!"


    Xiao Liulang went to the Westinghouse with a editor named Cen. The Westinghouse''s orientation was not good enough. In the afternoon, there was a sun drying in the west, and the weather was sultry. It was almost like a steamer.


    The cooler Dongxiang was naturally given to Yang Xiuzhuan himself and Anjun Wang. Yang Xiuzhuan would not tire Anjun Wang. He mainly directed another editor and an editor.


    An county king is going to move the basket.


    Yang Xiuzan stopped him, and said with a smile: "Just let them go about this kind of thing, Yuheng, you go outside to publish the book."


    It¡¯s relatively easy to publish books. You only need to put the books you have brought out on the stool under the porch, the stone table in the yard, or on the ground.


    Jun Wang did not deliberately act as a sensible junior. People are different from birth. He was born superior, and he has paid a huge price for this.


    People who did not have him and were born in gold and noble don¡¯t have to leave their homes to go to the enemy country at the age of eight like him.


    So there is nothing to push.


    Anjun Wang accepted Yang Xiu''s arrangement as it should.


    Yang Xiuzan mainly directs on the spot, and occasionally helps Wang Anjun to publish books.


    Xiao Liulang has inconvenience in his legs and feet, so he moves slowly.


    The Cen editor who was assigned to a room with him was Shu Jishi three years ago. When he was dismissed this year, he was admitted to the Imperial Academy as editor. He is also a newcomer, but he is better than Xiao Liulang, An Junwang and Ning Zhiyuan. People have to be a few months earlier.


    Of course he knew that Xiao Liulang was the champion of the new division, but the champion seemed to offend the second place, and even Tanhua Ning Zhiyuan had a better life than him.


    Cen''s editor licked his lips unhappily: "It''s really unlucky, why are you in the same room with you!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t speak, and silently picked up the books on the ground and put them into the basket.


    After a few people worked it out all afternoon, even King An, who was only responsible for publishing the books, felt a pain in his waist and back. But now, they have only completed half of their work-they have moved the books out and haven¡¯t put them in order. Go in.


    "You two, clean the house first!" Yang Xiuzhuan directed Xiao Liulang and Cen to edit, "You clean the East Room, you clean the West Room."


    Cen didn''t dare not follow the editor. In the two rooms, he chose the relatively cool East House.


    Xiao Liulang did not compete with him.


    The editor of ??Cen was not grateful, but mocked Xiao Liulang: "If I were not in the same room with you, I wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    This is a bit too much.


    Xiao Liulang was compiled from the sixth grade at any rate. The official position is above him. Today, whether Xiao Liulang comes or not, the dirtiest and tiring tasks are indispensable for him.


    After all, the same is compiled from the seventh grade, so you can''t let the golden and noble King Anjun do it.


    Is it rare that Wang Anjun is a small official from the seventh grade of Sesame? It''s not that the dealer has grandchildren¡ªall the children of the dealer must be admitted to the official ranks, and they cannot be the official officials, and the King An will not be succumbed to this.


    The editor of ??Cen had no guts to complain about King An, so he vented his anger on Xiao Liulang, who was always wearing small shoes.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t bother to care about him, so he took a broom and went to clean the western study room.


    The west study room is larger and more messy than the east study room. He first straightened the bookcase and the bookshelf.


    His body is much stronger now than a year ago. If he was still the little sick child who was hungry and fainted by the road, he would not be able to support these bookshelves.


    The body of the teenager faintly exudes vigorous man power, the cuffs are gently rolled up, the texture on the forearm is tight, the lines are clear, and the sweat flows down the delicate jaw.


    Anjun Wang rested outside, and glanced at the Westinghouse window inadvertently.


    Rao is that he is a man, and he was almost dazzled at that moment.


    After Xiao Liulang cleaned the Westinghouse, he unexpectedly discovered that this room actually had an attic, and the ladder was behind the last row of bookshelves.


    He wiped the ladder and looked at it. There are books in the attic, but probably because it is too secret, no one has ever moved here. Apart from the dust, it is not too messy.


    Xiao Liulang decided to move the book in first, and then clean up the attic later.


    "Move the books in, it''s going to rain." Xiao Liulang went out and said to several people.


    Jun Wang looked at the gloomy sky and frowned. Why didn''t he notice? Even spread the books so open, it is troublesome to put them away.


    "Then pack up quickly," he said.


    But Xiao Liulang''s West House was cleaned up, but the East House edited by Cen was only half cleaned.


    "How did you make it? That small house hasn''t been cleaned up yet!" Yang Xiuzhuan scolded Cen Bianxiu, and then said to Xiao Liulang, "Go and help him!"


    They originally had two coachmen, but the roof was leaking rain, and the coachmen went to repair the roof, so they couldn''t spare their hands at the moment.


    Xiao Liulang went to the East House.


    Cen''s editor stared at him angrily: "Did you deliberately? Deliberately let me make a fool of myself in front of Master Yang!"


    What''s the matter with Xiao Liulang?


    Xiao Liulang worked fast because he did not only study like most scholars. He did not allow him to do anything but heavy work at home, and did everything else.


    Is this also his fault?


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "Use your tantrums on the sweeping, the East House has been cleaned up early."


    "You..." Cen editor choked hard.


    After finishing packing the East House, several people moved the books in. Just after moving the last basket, light rain floated in the sky.


    At this time, the roof was also repaired.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief, and then they began to organize and summarize the books.


    At this point, Yang Xiuzhuan didn''t bully anyone anymore. He worked with Junwang An and another editor to organize the books of the East House, and Xiao Liulang, Cen Editor and another editor to organize the books of the West House.


    The rain is getting stronger, the heat is dissipated, the temperature drops, and Westinghouse is not so hot anymore.


    Several people are immersed in work, all of them are very serious.


    Xiao Liulang is a newcomer, and the assigned tasks are not heavy. After finishing the two rows of bookshelves in front of him, he thought of the attic above.


    He took the rag and oil lamp, and stepped on the ladder to the attic.


    The books on the attic look good, but if you look closely, they are all in the wrong category.


    He hung up the oil lamp, cleaned up the dust first, and then divided the books into different categories.


    There are no pen and paper tools in the attic. When there is any damage, he put it aside first, and will repair it after finishing it later.


    He was committed and did not notice that it was getting late.


    Waiting for him to be alerted by a burst of low back pain, he decided to go for a walk, only to realize that the room was already dark.


    Dry rain and sand outside the house.


    He carried the oil lamp and walked in the silent room.


    "anyone there?"


    he asks.


    responded to him with the sound of dense rain.


    Xiao Liulang walked around the yard carrying the oil lamp, and finally determined that everyone had left and the front yard door was locked.


    Xiao Liulang went to the back door again. Not surprisingly, the back door was also locked.


    Although there is no gold or silver here, but in the end, I am worried that a thief will come in and destroy the ancient books in the study, so I will lock it from the outside when I leave.


    On the way here, Xiao Liulang observed the terrain. This house is at the foot of Yueluo Mountain. The nearest house is a tea shed about one mile away.


    And the tea shed only does business during the day, and they return to the village at night.


    "It seems that I can''t go back tonight."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the patter of rain, something flashed in his mind, frowned, sighed, and turned and stepped onto the corridor.


    The house has not lived for a long time, so naturally there is nothing to eat. Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan gave him a bowl of Yangchun noodles at noon. He is not hungry at the moment.


    His oil lamp is almost running out.


    He went to the East Room and brought the oil lamp over there.


    Being idle is also idle, Xiao Liulang simply began to organize books.


    Due to the heavy workload, they only sorted out less than one-third, and they have not yet begun to repair the damaged ancient books.


    Xiao Liulang came to the Hanlin Academy for less than a month. His good history is actually due to Feng Lao, and there are many history books in the collection that Feng Lao left him.


    "Hui Zong walks on horses to Yanbei Pass, and wants to cross Yanshui..."


    This paragraph of Xiao Liulang was fortunate to read in Feng Lao''s books, and it was about the personal conquest of Wen Huizong, the second emperor of the previous dynasty.


    The weather was bad that day and it was not suitable to cross the river.


    Wen Huizong refused to listen to the advice and insisted on going. Fortunately, a fisher girl risked her death to stop her. In the second half of the night, the heavy rain and the sudden rise of Yanshui made the vortex continue. Wen Huizong lamented that he and the soldiers of the three armies had escaped a disaster.


    After returning, Wen Huizong resolutely canonized the fisher girl as a concubine despite the opposition of courtiers.


    This is a sing-along story, but the ending of the fisher girl is not lucky.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem, only the new ones laugh, but the old ones cry.


    The fisher girl has never seen the emperor again since she entered the palace in the third year. She grew old in the deep palace and left a "Yan Bei Fu" before she died, telling her half-life loneliness.


    What is missing here happens to be the "Yanbei Fu".


    Xiao Liulang put up a pen to fill up the Yanbei Fu.


    The next day.


    A servant who guards the house came to the house.


    He was looking at the house for the original owner. He came here only three or five days ago. It rained last night, and he was worried that the roof would leak again, so he came to take a look.


    He went to the East Study Room first, but as soon as he entered, he saw a person lying on the desk and fell to the ground in fright: "Ghost¡ª"


    Don¡¯t blame him for treating the other party as a ghost. The doors are really locked. Who can come in except ghosts!


    Xiao Liulang was awakened by his cry, and his head pressed on his arm slowly lifted up.


    It is a face that is impeccably perfect despite its indentation.


    The next person was stunned.


    Where is this ghost? Obviously it is immortal!


    And...the house is clean, what is it that it¡¯s not a fairy law?


    Although people from the imperial court might come to tidy it up, but he had only been here yesterday morning. How could the fine-skinned and tender officials tidy it up?


    Xiao Liulang finished sorting out Westinghouse''s books last night, and seeing that it was still dark, so he sorted out the East Room side, and he went to sleep before dawn.


    "What time is it?" Xiao Liulang sat up straight, adjusted his clothes, and asked calmly.


    The subordinate said in a daze: "Chen, Chen Shi is three quarters."


    Xiao Liulang frowned and frowned: "It''s all so late."


    Hanlin Academy is the best value in Chenshi.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him: "Is there a carriage near here?"


    Down the human road: "Yes, there is in the tea shed, fairy...er...does the son want a carriage?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his purse, took a naked silver boy and handed it to him: "Excuse me, help me hire a carriage."


    "Good!" The next person stepped forward, took the silver naked child with both hands, and went out to hire a carriage for Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang stood up, planning to go to the backyard to get some water to wash.


    When the person turned around, he happened to see Xiao Liulang coming out of the East Room with a cane.


    He was stunned: "Ah..."


    Xiao Liulang took a carriage back to the capital.


    He was not the only one in the carriage, and there were also two vendors who went to the capital. They hired the carriage first, so they had to be sent off first.


    And where they went not far from the Imperial Academy, Xiao Liulang simply went directly to the Imperial Academy.


    As soon as he entered the Hanlin, Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly walked over: "Liu Lang, what did you do? You came to the Hanlin Academy so late! Don''t you know if you are late? Just now Yang Xiu wrote a lot of fire! He''s going out in a moment!"


    Xiao Liulang said, "I didn''t mean it. They didn''t call me when they came back last night... Wait, you said Yang Xiuzhuan was angry?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "Yeah, what did he say about you? Is it because you are the top pick in the new division... Oh, what did you just say and didn''t you call you?"


    Xiao Liulang was about to answer, just at this moment, Cen Editor came out of the office with a few books, and saw Xiao Liulang''s steps as a meal.


    After that, his eyes flashed and he lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience, as if he hadn''t seen Xiao Liulang walking past.


    Ning Zhiyuan is unfamiliar with Cen Bianxiu, and he did not know that he had a conflict with Xiao Liulang. He didn''t notice his strangeness, but he noticed Xiao Liulang''s gaze on Cen Bianxiu all the time.


    "Riu Lang, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang retracted his gaze and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Go ahead."


    There were many people here, Xiao Liulang was so crowded out, Ning Zhiyuan did not dare to go too close to him openly.


    It¡¯s not easy for him to walk today.


    Everyone has their own rules of survival. Xiao Liulang would rather bend than bend, and he would be able to bend rather than Zhiyuan, but he will keep his bottom line in his heart.


    After Ning Zhiyuan left, Xiao Liulang also returned to his office.


    Cen editor quietly opened the door of his house, stretched his head out, and looked at Xiao Liulang''s office.


    There were so many people yesterday, and it stands to reason that Xiao Liulang would not doubt him for no reason.


    Keren is easy to have a guilty conscience once he has done something bad, causing him to always feel that Xiao Liulang will rush over to question him the next second.


    Actually, Yang Xiuzhu asked Xiao Liulang last night. At that time, everyone was tired for one afternoon and one night, and they wished they couldn¡¯t move their fingers.


    Yang Xiuzhuan and Wang An Jun and Lu Xiuzhuan got into the carriage in front, and he and Xiao Liulang and Wang Xiuzhuan had a carriage.


    The carriage of Yang Xiuzhuan left first, and Yang Xiuzhuan asked him to call Xiao Liulang before he left.


    He agreed.


    He knew that Xiao Liulang was in the attic.


    He did not bid.


    Wang Xiuzhuan thought that Xiao Liulang had gone to Yang Xiuzhuan, and did not ask much.


    He didn''t think too much at the time, he just wanted to teach Xiao Liulang a lesson, who made him feel unlucky.


    But this morning, Yang Xiuzhuan made a big fire. He was afraid that Yang Xiuzhuan would confront Xiao Liulang, and he would show his stuff.


    Forget it, the big deal is that Xiao Liulang is hiding in the attic, and he didn''t see it, thinking Xiao Liulang had left early!


    In order to make this statement more convincing, he rushed to Wang Xiuzhuan''s side and asked the other person: "Wang Xiuzhuan, do you remember that Xiao Liulang was gone very early yesterday afternoon?"


    Wang Xiuzhuan was stunned: "Is he gone? Didn''t pay attention."


    Cen edited and cultivated: "I noticed, he worked for a while and then left."


    Wang Xiuzhuan thought about it carefully, and it seems that after the sky darkened, he had never seen Xiao Liulang again.


    Until the value was scattered, Xiao Liulang did not see Yang Xiuzhuan.


    Xiao Liulang left the Imperial Academy.


    The Kong Mu who was in charge of the dot suddenly stopped Xiao Liulang and said to him: "Your family came last night and said it was your wife. She asked you where you were. I said you went to work outside the city with Yang Xiuzhuan."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Thank you very much."


    Yang Xiuzhuan did not finish sorting the books last night, and rushed over after handling the official duties at hand early in the morning. He and Xiao Liulang were not on the same road, and he missed it perfectly.


    But when Yang Xiuzan arrived at the library, he found that the mess of last night had been cleaned up.


    "This..." Yang Xiu wrote, confused, "What''s the situation? Who has cleaned it up? Or did I squint in the car for a while yesterday, and how many of them finished things?"


    Yang Xiu wrote a few baskets of important books and transported them back to the Imperial Academy.


    Han Bachelor was greatly admired after seeing it: "Yes, things are going well!"


    Several doctors of the Five Classics also browsed those books. These books are very important documents and are of great value to the study of history, especially the section about Wenhuizong of the previous dynasty, which can not be found in the library of the Imperial Academy. The full version.


    Han Xueshi picked a few books and sent them to the cabinet, so that they could also look at them to see if there were any omissions and errors.


    Yuan Shoufu happened to be there.


    He focused on the song "Yan Bei Fu".


    This essay has been lost for hundreds of years. Many great scholars have wanted to restore it throughout their lives. Even he has tried it. However, after referring to all the documents, he only restored the first paragraph.


    He thought that this essay should have at most five hundred characters, but unexpectedly, there are more than a thousand characters.


    "How much effort will it take..." Yuan Shoufu looked at a rare treasure, and even lightened the movements of his hands.


    Han Xueshi couldn''t tell whether it was their repairs or the former owner of the library. After all, the collections there have had a lot of traces of repairs, and some of them are even new.


    Yuan Shoufu could tell that it was a handwriting within three days.


    Bachelor Han thought for a while, and said, ¡°It must be King An, I heard from Yang Xiu that this time it was really thanks to him. If it weren¡¯t for him, this time it must have not been so smooth.¡±


    Among the people accompanying ??, Yang Xiuzhu only focused on King An, but did not mention Xiao Liulang at all.


    Yuan Shoufu paused: "You are talking about... but the grandson of the Chuang Taifu family? The 18th-year-old county prince?"


    Han Xueshi nodded: "Yes, that''s him. Although he is expensive, he never regards himself as a prince when he came to the Hanlin Academy. He went to organize these books yesterday, and he worked tirelessly without a word of complaint."


    Yuan Shoufu pondered for a moment and stroked his beard: "Taipei Zhuang has made a good grandson." After a pause, he said, "Can these books stay here for the old man to appreciate for a few days?"


    Han Xueshi smiled and said, "Master Shoufu can watch as long as you want, don''t worry."


    Bachelor Han sent the book here just for Yuan Shoufu¡¯s appreciation. He didn¡¯t like to see him and it came for nothing.


    Besides, what an honor it is to be favored by Yuan Shoufu.


    Don¡¯t look at Yuan Shoufu¡¯s inferior power manipulation as Taifu Zhuang, but his influence in the court is definitely not something that Taifu Zhuang can suppress.


    Taifu Zhuang would rather offend Xuanpinghou than Yuan Shoufu.


    Similarly, the Xuanping Hou Manchu dynasty had a history of both civil and military affairs, and Yuan Shoufu was not alone.


    This is a three-dynasty veteran who is above the vortex of power. He has assisted three emperors. Even the Queen Mother would take a sedan chair for him when he saw him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294: Happy Enemy (two more)

    Chapter 294 Happy Enemy (two more)


    Veterans at the level of Yuan Shoufu no longer need any meaningless social interactions, and they do not need to go if they are meaningful.


    After ?? scattered, Yuan Shoufu read the book for a while and went directly back to Yuan''s mansion.


    Mrs. Yuan was born in a scholarly family in the south of the Yangtze River. She supervised the construction of the house, which was built like a small garden in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yuan Shoufu never took a concubine in his life, and none of his sons took a concubine. Only the second daughter-in-law died after the dystocia and the second son married another.


    In the garden, a little girl in blue clothes is reading a book carelessly.


    is not a scripture, but a textbook from a small study.


    Beside her, a purple-clothed girl is catching butterflies with a web made of spider silk and bamboo strips.


    Seeing Yuan Shoufu coming, the purple-clothed girl''s eyes lit up, and she handed the bamboo net in her hand to the accompanying maid, and then carried her skirt and ran over in disregard of the image: "Grandpa! You are back!"


    Yuan Shoufu looked at the little granddaughter running wildly all the way, with a headache: "Don''t run, be careful of falling."


    "I''m not going to fall!" The purple-clothed girl stopped in front of him, paid a respectful salute, and then took his arm affectionately, "Grandpa, why are you back so late today?"


    Yuan Shoufu said: "Read the book for a while."


    "Oh." The purple-clothed girl seemed to have no interest in books, so she didn''t ask further.


    Yuan Shoufu''s gaze fell on the little blue-clad Taoist woman on the stone bench.


    The little Taoist aunt seemed to be aware of his gaze, and slowly put down the book, and gave a Taoist ceremony particularly seriously: "Ju Shi Yuan."


    Yuan Shoufu: "¡­¡­"


    Yuan Shoufu sighed slowly: "You haven''t returned to the vulgar yet?"


    Little Taoist aunt: "Don''t return to the vulgar."


    Yuan Shoufu looked at the script in her hand: "Isn''t it possible to read these romantic books?"


    "..." The little Taoist was silent for a moment, and said without changing her face, "In the eyes of Donor Yuan, this is a beautiful scene, and in the eyes of Pang Dao, it is a world."


    Yuan Shoufu again: "..."


    "Okay, don''t say anything weird!" The purple-clothed girl has a headache. One is her sister and the other is her grandfather. She can understand whoever speaks after they are separated, but when they talk, she doesn''t say a word. understood!


    Yuan Shoufu: "If you have the ability, don''t eat meat at night."


    "The Immeasurable Tianzun." The little Taoist aunt gave a polite, with a pious expression, "The wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and Tianzun stayed in his heart."


    Yuan Shoufu once again: "..."


    Yuan Shoufu finally lost, and walked away with a black face.


    Who would have thought that Yuan Shoufu, who couldn''t be defeated by Mr. Zhuang, would be broken in the hands of a young granddaughter?


    To put it bluntly, I still love it.


    This granddaughter was born with a fortune and almost died. Mrs. Yuan asked the Taoist priest to give her her life, saying that she had to be raised in Taoist temple and be blessed by the immeasurable deity to grow up safely.


    Yuan Shoufu didn¡¯t believe this, but Mrs. Yuan insisted on sending the child to the Taoist temple. The child really got better. As soon as he was picked up, he fell ill again within a few days.


    Repeated this several times, the child will completely live in Taoist temple.


    I didn''t pick it up until it was sixteen a while ago.


    "Father." Yuan Shoufu''s eldest son saw him outside the courtyard and saluted him, "You came back late today. Is there anything wrong with the cabinet?"


    "It''s not an official business." Yuan Shoufu waved his hand and stepped into the yard.


    He sat down on the official hat chair in the hall, and a maid served tea.


    He took a sip of tea, and then slowly said to his elder son, "Pauline is not young anymore, is it time for a kiss?"


    Yuan Pei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to discuss marriage, father...is there a suitable candidate?¡±


    Yuan Shoufu paused: "It wasn''t there before."


    Is that there now?


    Yuan Pei looked at his father expectantly.


    Yuan Shoufu said: "The banker has a nice boy."


    "The banker? The banker of Taifu Zhuang? His son of the right age..." Yuan Pei went over in his mind and was startled.


    "Hmm." Yuan Shoufu nodded.


    Yuan Pei meditated: "That kid is good or not..."


    Known as a virtuous person, he is smart and motivated. He entered the country of Chen at the age of eight. He has no crying or making trouble to show his character, and being able to come back alive is enough to show his ability.


    A man like this is rare in the world, but he is indeed worthy of their family Pauline.


    Yuan Pei wondered: "Isn''t my father unwilling to marry these big families?"


    It is Yuan Shoufu''s principle not to be involved in the court dispute.


    He only loyal to Zhaoguo.


    Yuan Shoufu did not give a too complicated answer. He just said after careful consideration: "That kid is better than I thought."


    Little Daogu didn¡¯t know that her family had been remembered by her grandfather, and she was dragged out of Yuan¡¯s house by her younger sister.


    The purple-clothed girl tugged at her: "Sister, hurry up! There is a lantern festival today! There are a lot of people! I can''t squeeze in when I''m late!"


    The little Taoist rolled her eyes helplessly.


    She just wants to read the storybook.


    Has the princess discovered the outer room where the horse was raised outside?


    Has the child who dropped the bag been recognized by the princess?


    Also, the princess¡¯s widow girlfriend has slept for thousands of times. When did the princess recognize the true face of this vixen?


    Nowadays, the words are really getting more and more excessive, writing so heartbreaking!


    The ?? Lantern Festival is on Chang''an Avenue. There are not many people at this moment, but it will be uncertain after a while.


    "Alright, alright, right here!" The purple-clothed girl called to stop the carriage, and jumped down the little Taoist girl by the hand.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t notice a carriage coming out in the side alley.


    The little Taoist aunt was aware of it, but she was too close to tolerate the purple-clothed girl and slowly hid, she dragged the purple-clothed girl back.


    I was a little anxious, using too much force, and actually dragged the purple-clothed girl from one end to the other.


    Then the girl in purple ran into someone.


    was unsteady, and fell to the ground along with the opponent.


    "what--"


    Her elbow happened to fall on the softest waist of the other party, which was really painful.


    The opponent was caught off guard, and his entire face was twisted into a ball in pain.


    The purple-clothed girl didn''t feel much pain because she was pressing on the other party''s body, but she found out that the other party was actually a man after she recovered, and she fell together with a man in broad daylight.


    She turned pale, raised her hand and slapped her opponent: "Deng the disciple!"


    The other party was fascinated, and looked at her in disbelief: "Did you make a mistake? Obviously you hit me! You made my stomach sore! I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet!"


    The purple-clothed girl quickly got up from him, wrapped her arms around her shoulders, and looked at him vigilantly and angrily: "For...what counts! You have a face! I, I, I...I warn you! Don¡¯t think. If you touch this lady, you can take advantage of this lady! If you dare to tell what happened today! This lady will kill you!"


    "I still want to kill you!"


    The boy jumped up, with murderous eyes!


    The little Taoist aunt stood in front of the purple-clothed girl and looked at him coldly.


    It was also at this moment, a deep voice slowly sounded from behind the boy: "What are you doing? Come back!"


    The young man gave the purple-clothed girl a fierce look, and returned to the man unwillingly.


    The man arched his hands at the little Taoist aunt and the purple-clothed girl: "Sorry, my brother collided."


    The teenager pointed at the purple-clothed girl suddenly: "It''s not me! It''s her!"


    The purple-clothed girl pointed back unwillingly: "It''s you!"


    The little Taoist aunt looked at this handsome man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Gu Changqing." Gu Changqing thought for a while, without concealing it.


    His identity is still useful in the capital, at least Gu''s family is not a disciple.


    "Oh." Little Taoist said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    She just came down the mountain, and she has never heard of it.


    She turned her head to the purple-clothed girl and said, "Yuan Tong, come here."


    "Ha, are you called Cylinder?" Gu Chengfeng laughed up to the sky, "Are you a leaf card? It is actually called Cylinder, hahahaha! Why don''t you call it Ertiao!"


    Gu Changqing said solemnly: "Chengfeng, shut up!"


    Now, it¡¯s Yuan Tong¡¯s turn to smile. She crossed her waist and looked at Gu Chengfeng and said sarcastically, ¡°It turned out to be a hornet! Why do I dislike it!¡±


    Yuan Tong: "Cylinder!"


    Gu Chengfeng: "Bumblebee!"


    "Cylinder!"


    "Bumblebee!"


    The two were blushing.


    "Go back and tell grandfather!"


    "Go back and tell grandfather!"


    The first sentence was said by Gu Changqing, and the second sentence was said by Xiao Daogu.


    The two were almost in unison.


    The deterrence of these words was too great, and Yuan Tong and Gu Chengfeng really shut their mouths together.


    But the mouth is closed, and the eyes are still open.


    The two rolled their eyes at each other!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295: Coax him (one more)

    Chapter 295 Coax him (one more)


    This farce did not last long. Because the lantern festival started, Yuan Tong had no time to care about the hornet, and took her sister to watch the lantern festival.


    "It''s too much, are women nowadays so unreasonable?" Gu Chengfeng touched his crushed belly and touched his face again.


    Yuan Tong is a little girl who does not know how to martial arts. The strength of that slap is actually not too much, it is to the shame of Gu Chengfeng.


    It is his waist and abdomen that really hurts. Can a man press it here?


    Is it okay in the future?


    "I suspect it''s all blue." Gu Chengfeng muttered bitterly.


    Gu Changqing glanced at him lightly and said, "How old are you?"


    "Eighteen...Nineteen, what''s wrong?"


    He is the same age as Xiao Liulang, but the months are different. Now he is 18 years old and 19 years old.


    But Gu Changqing didn''t speak anymore, and only gave him a look for his own experience.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t realize that he had done something wrong. It was obvious that he was the one who was hit, and he slapped him for no reason. Who would come to reason?


    Gu Changqing stopped responding to him, turned and walked towards Bishui Hutong.


    The people who grew up in Beijing knew the grand occasion of the Lantern Festival well, and Chang''an Avenue would be blocked for a while, and they had parked the carriage one mile away, so as not to get out for a while.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Chengfeng who was following him, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to see the Lantern Festival? Why are you not going?¡±


    Gu Changqing went to see Gu Yan, and Gu Chengfeng went to watch the lantern show. The two of them were on the same road, and then they walked together.


    Gu Chengfeng hummed: "I originally planned to go to the Lantern Festival, but that cylinder is also to see the Lantern Festival, so I don¡¯t want to run into her! I don¡¯t want to run into her!"


    "Speak carefully." Gu Changqing said solemnly.


    Gu Chengfeng curled his mouth.


    Speaking of virtues, Gu Chengfeng is actually inferior to his younger brother Gu Chenglin. Gu Chenglin is spoiled by his family, but his words and deeds outside are like that of a noble son.


    Today, if Gu Chenglin was slapped by the girl, he would be blushing with a thick neck and unable to speak a word.


    Gu Changqing didn''t say anything, Gu Chengfeng should follow along.


    Gu Yan¡¯s body is not in serious trouble, he has moved back from the old Jijiu side, but has not gone to Qinghe Academy for the time being, nor has he gone to Nanxiang and Master Lu to learn art.


    Gu Jiao was not there, only Xiao Jingkong came back from the Imperial College, carrying his exclusive bucket in one hand, and his exclusive water scoop in the other, carefully watering the vegetable garden in the front yard.


    After he watered the water, he would put the chicken in to catch insects on the vegetable field.


    Hearing the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open, Xiao Jingkong stopped watering the water, turned his head and said excitedly: "Big brother, you are here!"


    "Clear space." Gu Changqing nodded, crossing the threshold.


    Gu Chengfeng also walked in.


    He didn''t come to Bishui Hutong many times. The most impressive thing was that he was beaten and anesthetized and thrown on the bed, and he witnessed a **** and terrible operation.


    He still cannot eat meat.


    "Huh? This elder brother is here too." Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Chengfeng in the hospital, but he didn''t know the name of the other person, so he called his elder brother.


    It is the professional ethics of every doctor not to inquire about patient privacy.


    Jiaojiao is a doctor, he is also a little doctor!


    He also successfully rescued a beautiful uncle!


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, he looked at this little guy who shaved Gu Chenglin into a yin and yang head, in fact, there was still a little shadow in his heart.


    But it is undeniable that the little guy does look pretty.


    "I''ll help you." Gu Changqing said to Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "Um...good."


    Jiaojiao said that sometimes it is not necessary to accept a person''s help to accept his help, but it does not matter if you like it.


    He likes Big Brother!


    The water in the small wooden bucket was almost gone, and half of the vegetable garden was left unwatered, so Gu Changqing went to the backyard to fetch water.


    He passed the gift he brought to Xiaojingkong by the way.


    Xiao Jingkong held the big baggage in her arms, tilted her head and looked at Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng was embarrassed to be looked at, touched the bridge of his nose angrily, and said to him: "Then, I will help you too! Is there anything else I want to do?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded and nodded, Bling Bling was glowing in her eyes, and she pointed her finger: "There is also a keg over there!"


    Gu Chengfeng was taken by Xiao Jingkong to another small bucket, and then his fair and handsome face suddenly turned black.


    Is the eldest brother Mao carrying water? It''s his turn to pick dung!


    Gu Chengfeng resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "What are you doing with this thing?"


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "Fertilize! The better the fertilizer, the more plumper the vegetables!"


    And the criterion for good fertilizer is...


    Gu Chengfeng did not dare to think further.


    I just couldn''t eat meat. From now on, can we also not eat vegetables?


    What is his hatred and grudge against this house in Bishui Hutong?


    Do it again, doesn¡¯t he even need to drink water!


    The little monk who wants to help, crying, also want to help~


    Woo~


    Gu Chengfeng, the precious and precious young man, finally realized what it means to be better than death.


    Gu Changqing went to Gu Yan¡¯s house.


    Gu Yan just woke up after a night of sleep, sitting in a daze at the window, a bunch of dumb hairs on top of his head tilted up very restlessly.


    Perhaps because it rained at night, the weather today is not too hot, and there is a cool breeze, which is extremely comfortable weather for Gu Changqing.


    But to Gu Yan, it was a bit cold.


    He sat there thinly clothed, and at first glance, he looked like a helpless little poor.


    Actually, a certain baby is really just asleep and awake...


    However, it fell in the eyes of Gu Changqing, and it became that he was saddened by something.


    Is it because of Tang Ming?


    Or yourself?


    Gu Changqing was not sure, a layer of anxiety surged in his heart, he wanted to walk over and put on him a piece of clothing, but worried that he would hate himself and would not want to see himself.


    "You came."


    is Yao''s voice.


    Yao had just gone to the kitchen to make a snack for Gu Yan. She temporarily did not see Gu Chengfeng, who was squeezed by the small clear space in the front yard, and she was not surprised by Gu Changqing¡¯s appearance.


    "I heard that something happened in the military camp a while ago, are you okay?" Yao asked.


    This is the first time she, as a stepmother, cares about Gu Changqing openly after he grows up.


    When she first married into the Hou Mansion, she naively thought that she could raise three children, even if it was not what she wanted.


    Can marry both, and she never thought of escaping.


    Only the result can be imagined.


    "I''m fine." Gu Changqing answered politely.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Yan finally had a reaction, and he turned around subconsciously.


    Gu Changqing Yu Guang noticed his behavior and looked at him hurriedly, as if wanting to see his expression, but Gu Yan didn''t know if he suddenly remembered something or something, turned halfway and turned his head back.


    Gu Changqing was lost for a while.


    Yao looked at Gu Yan, looked down and smiled, and handed the dessert plate in his hand to Gu Changqing: ¡°Suddenly remembered that I still have a piece of clothes that I haven¡¯t finished, you can give it to Yan''er for me.¡±


    "Ah..." Gu Changqing was hesitating to refuse, but Yao had already stuffed his snack plate into his hand.


    Gu Changqing looked at the back of the Yao family, and suddenly felt that if there were not so much prejudice and misbelief in slander back then, the Yao family might really be a very gentle and understanding stepmother.


    It''s just that his relationship with Yao can''t be restored to the ideal state.


    But he and Gu Yan...


    He squeezed his fingers.


    He didn''t want to give up.


    He knocked on the open door: "I''m here."


    Gu Yan didn''t say a word, but moved his body forward, silently expressing his resistance.


    Gu Changqing came to him and put a stack of delicate and delicious mung bean cakes in front of him: "It''s still hot, eat while it is hot."


    Gu Yan does not eat.


    Gu Changqing turned around and opened the closet, and took a long gown and put it on him.


    Gu Yan grabbed the gown and threw it on the ground unceremoniously.


    If you said that it was just a trial and a guess, then Gu Changqing can almost be sure that Gu Yan is angry with herself.


    He didn''t think he did anything to make Gu Yan angry during this period. If he said it was not, it was the night when he was led out of the barracks by the assassin.


    Ke Gu Yan is not such an impersonal child.


    and so¡­


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath.


    A guess that didn''t want to face it and didn''t want to think about it flashed through my mind.


    "are you¡­"


    He closed his eyes, and finally did not ask those words.


    If time goes back, he will no longer refuse the kid who hides behind a tree and watch him practicing swords quietly, nor will he deliberately throw away his veil, nor will he be indifferent when he needs himself the most. I will vent my father¡¯s anger, will not neglect him, will not hurt him, will not...


    Too much too much will not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296: Mother and son (two more)

    Chapter 296 Mother and Child (two more)


    Yao went to the front yard to collect peppers and saw Gu Chengfeng sweating like rain on the vegetable field.


    Yao was slightly startled, thinking that he had admitted his mistake.


    But she quickly rejected the idea.


    is indeed Gu Chengfeng.


    Strange, why did he come here too?


    And still doing...work here?


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "You can''t just water one place, but evenly, every green vegetable must be irrigated by fertilizer~"


    Small clearance let him do it? Do they know each other?


    Gu Chengfeng was about to say to Xiao Jingkong, "You can do it, you can come, and then turned around and saw the Yao family."


    Four eyes face each other.


    Two people: "..."


    At sunset, Xiao Liulang disappeared from the Imperial Academy, and it happened that Lin Chengye and Feng Lin also ended their studies at the Imperial Academy.


    "Rokuro!"


    Feng Lin jumped from the carriage and stopped him.


    After Feng Lin finished his studies at the Imperial College, he could no longer live in the dormitory of the Imperial College. The prices in the capital were high, and the housing prices were also high. Fortunately, he met Lin Chengye, a small local tyrant.


    He now lives in Lin Chengye¡¯s house and pays Lin Chengye a little rent every month.


    The two go to class together during the day and review together at night, which is a lot of gains.


    Although ??Hanlin Academy is under the Hanlin Academy, it is different from the time when officials of the Hanlin Academy scatter in value, and the three of them have never met in the past.


    "You are so early today! Those people didn''t arrange things for you?" Feng Lin asked.


    The main purpose of Feng Lin and the others is to learn, and there are not many official duties assigned to them, and Xiao Liulang is an official, and the nature is different.


    Besides, Xiao Liulang is a newcomer, and it is common to be called to do miscellaneous tasks.


    Ning Zhiyuan is also often called to do miscellaneous activities.


    Except for the strong background of King An, all the people in the Hanlin Academy provided for him, and did not dare to call him.


    "Well, nothing happened today." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Liu Lang, we send it, you go back." Lin Chengye poked his head out of the car window and said.


    Although Lin Chengye''s stuttering problem has not fully recovered, he is very happy to be able to pop out three words occasionally.


    To say, this is Feng Lin''s credit.


    Feng Lin practiced talking with Lin Chengye every night. This was the inspiration that Gu Jiao gave him. Gu Jiao would help Xiao Liulang practice walking every night, even if one day later, Xiao Liulang did not appear to be able to recover.


    Ke Gu Jiao never gave up.


    Feng Lin was deeply touched.


    Of course, Xiao Liulang does not give up letting Gu Jiao practice her calligraphy day after day, and the look that makes Gu Jiao crazy is also deeply shocking.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t sleep all night, didn''t eat dinner last night, and didn''t have any appetite in the daytime. I was really tired now, so I walked back by myself enough.


    He got into the carriage.


    In order to keep a low profile, Lin Chengye didn''t choose a lot of horse-drawn carriages, but everything in it was filled with the luxury of a nouveau riche.


    Lin Chengye is used to it.


    Xiao Liulang was almost dazzled.


    The two gave the most comfortable seat to Xiao Liulang.


    For them, Xiao Liulang is also a teacher and friend. Without Xiao Liulang, there would be no where they are today.


    "Liu Lang, your complexion is not good, have you been too tired recently?" Feng Lin is not in the centralization of the Imperial Academy after all, and is not particularly clear about Xiao Liulang''s affairs.


    And everyone knows that they have a good relationship with Xiao Liulang, so naturally they will not mention Xiao Liulang''s news in front of them.


    Feng Lin only occasionally met Ning Zhiyuan in a restaurant before asking him a sentence or two.


    Xiao Liulang said: "It''s nothing, how are you doing recently?"


    Mentioning this, Feng Lin''s attention was successfully shifted, and he couldn''t help but complain: "I naively thought that I would never have to study again after the scientific examination, at least I don''t need to write eight-legged essays. Unexpectedly, eight-legged essay I stopped writing, but so many history, arithmetic, agronomy, astronomy..."


    The content of learning is similar to that of Sanding Jia, but the progress and depth are different.


    After all, they are all reserve officials of the imperial court, so their learning direction is naturally different.


    Their purpose is no longer the imperial examination, but the way to be an official and benefit the country and the people, and it is best to be able to do practical things for the people.


    The Hanlin Academy of this dynasty is more severe than the previous dynasty. I heard that they will go to the countryside.


    I don¡¯t know when it will be their new batch.


    When Xiao Liulang arrived home, Gu Jiao had just returned from the hospital, carrying a small back basket, and putting her small hands under the back basket, walking carelessly, some strangers should not enter the aura.


    Xiao Liulang somehow felt that she was walking a bit arrogant and naughty.


    I don''t know if it felt something, Gu Jiao turned her head back lightly.


    She probably didn''t expect Xiao Liulang to be behind her, with a little irritation that was too late to fade on her face.


    The small brows were also frowning tightly, except that a few words were written on his face-don¡¯t, mess, me, me, very, irritable, irritable!


    Gu Jiao saw Xiao Liulang, changed her face for a second, and put on an obedient little expression.


    It¡¯s not good to be obedient, but it¡¯s okay to be gentle!


    Gu Jiao opened a pair of Blingbling eyes wide, and tried her best to contribute to her acting skills that can get an S card!


    It''s a pity it''s too late.


    It should be seen, Xiao Liulang saw all of them.


    Oh, is she like this in private?


    Xiao Liulang found the New World like Xiao Liulang, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t hold back, he laughed lowly.


    Hungry for a day and night, tired mind all night, tiredness after a busy day, all disappeared in the evening breeze at this moment.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the strap of the small back basket with both hands, lowered her head, and kicked the pebble on the ground with her toes.


    Do not laugh.


    It will be easy to see fouls.


    "Give it to me." Xiao Liulang walked over with a cane to get the small back basket on her back.


    "No, it''s not heavy." Gu Jiao said.


    The last time she refused to help her get things, it was time to buy candied haws for Xiaojingkong.


    Familiar pictures flashed through his mind, Xiao Liulang''s expression was faint, his eyelashes trembled, and he slowly stretched out his hand to hold her little hand.


    Fingertips are getting closer, and you can almost feel the heat on the back of her hand.


    "Rokuro is back! Jiaojiao is back too!"


    Aunt Liu suddenly walked out of her yard and looked at the two with a grin.


    Xiao Liulang withdrew his fingertips and almost touched Gu Jiao¡¯s fingertips. He greeted Aunt Liu without changing his face: "Aunt Liu."


    Gu Jiao looked at Aunt Liu bitterly.


    Aunt Liu''s forehead was cold.


    Oh, what happened to Jiao Niang today?


    I don¡¯t seem to be very happy!


    Aunt Liu hurriedly said to Xiao Liulang: "Liulang, you...you hurry up to coax your wife, did you not come back last night and made her upset."


    Xiao Liulang couldn¡¯t help but press his lips, and it took a lot of hard work to not collapse a serious expression: ¡°I went outside the city with the government office last night.¡±


    is for Aunt Liu and also for Gu Jiao.


    Aunt Liu has been pestering at the door, watching the young couple lovingly, without any intention of entering the house.


    Xiao Liulang is thin-skinned, rigid and serious.


    Holding a small hand is completely useless.


    Gu Jiao walked away with a grudge on her face.


    The two entered the house.


    Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng are still there.


    It rained last night, and the roof of Uncle Zhao¡¯s house was washed out. Originally, she planned to ask Gu Jiao to help repair it, but Gu Jiao went to the doctor before dawn.


    Just now, Uncle Zhao came over again.


    After understanding the situation, Gu Changqing went to repair the roof for him.


    Uncle Zhao lay on his wall, cheerfully: "Jiaojiao her mother, is that your eldest son? Very capable!"


    Gu Changqing went to take a meal with the tile''s hand.


    He held back and did not look back.


    Behind him came Yao''s voice, as light as breeze and gentle as water: "Yes."


    Family ugliness cannot be publicized, the relationship between Yao family and Gu Changqing cannot be used by outsiders to talk about it.


    Rao understands Yao''s sentence, yes, not really admitting himself, but Gu Changqing breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    On the other side, Gu Chengfeng is still fertilizing the vegetable garden, which is extremely tangled and painful!


    Xiao Jingkong was free, and he sat on the bench with Xiao Ba in his arms to supervise the work. While supervising the work, he moved Xiao Ba¡¯s dog hair.


    He still did not give up his wish to become a bad brother-in-law. Master said that sincerity is spirit. He prayed to the Buddha every day before going to bed.


    He believes that one day, the Buddha will turn the bad brother-in-law into a small eight and give it to him!


    Thinking of this, his heart is full of longing: "Aheng~"


    Xiao Liulang who just crossed the threshold: "..."


    -


    Xiao Liulang was not shocked by the small clearance for too long, after all, there is a fertilization master Gu Chengfeng who is even more shocking.


    Yao asked about Xiao Liulang¡¯s situation last night: "...Is it hard to work?"


    Xiao Liulang evaded the importance and said lightly: "There is nothing hard to do, just sort out the library, do some classification and summary and document restoration."


    asked him to change clothes and prepare to have a meal, and then said to Xiao Jingkong: "Jingkong, go and ask Grandpa Auntie to come over for dinner."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong put down Xiao Ba, and went away!


    Yao went to the next door and called Gu Changqing.


    "Come over for dinner first," she said.


    paused, seeming to realize that his invitation did not fit the relationship between him and Gu Changqing, and added, ¡°You have repaired the roof for Uncle Zhao. If you don¡¯t repair it, Jiaojiao will have to repair it later.¡±


    It turned out to be grateful for what Gu Jiao did.


    "Okay." After Gu Changqing repaired and replaced the last tile, he got off the roof.


    Uncle Zhao brought the fruit and pickles over and thanked the two.


    The pickles were made at home, Yao accepted it, and she asked Uncle Zhao to leave the fruit to Zhao Xiaobao.


    Gu Changqing watched her handle the neighbor relationship with ease, and couldn''t help thinking, if his mother was still in the world, would it actually be like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297: Three shifts

    Chapter 297 Three shifts


    The next day, Xiao Liulang got up early and went to the Hanlin Academy.


    The Hanlin Courtyard is very lively, and from time to time there are congratulations and laughter coming from another row of office rooms.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know what was going on at first, but when Ning Zhiyuan came, he whispered to him that Yang Xiuzhuan had been promoted.


    Yang Xiuzhuan¡¯s upcoming promotion has long been no secret, but I heard it was at the end of the year.


    "Do you know how he got promoted?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    "How did you get promoted?" Xiao Liulang didn''t have much interest in Yang Xiu''s writings. It was purely to satisfy Ning Zhiyuan''s carefulness to gossip.


    "Walk, go to your side and say!" Ning Zhiyuan took Xiao Liulang to the office room that exuded the smell of ecstasy.


    "Master Chen was transferred to the household department early in the morning." Ning Zhiyuan said.


    It is not uncommon for the six branches of the imperial court to transfer people from the imperial court. Moreover, Chen Shidu was also favored by the Hubu Shangshu early in the morning, and he wanted to be transferred to work under his own hands.


    Because he was going to be transferred, an official post was vacated, allowing Yang Xiuzhuan to be promoted.


    Originally, Master Chen was transferred away after a few years, but it was just such a coincidence.


    "I heard that your library is well organized, and some of the restored books are still favored by Yuan Shoufu."


    Xiao Liulang sorted out and restored most of the collection, but not all of them. Yang Xiuzhuan and An Junwang and his team also repaired some of them, so Xiao Liulang did not guess that the books he repaired for the time being won the favor of Yuan Shoufu.


    Ning Zhiyuan is even more unaware.


    He just sighed that Yang Xiu''s luck was too good, and he was obviously not a good person. How could the official luck be so prosperous?


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed: "Master Han greatly admired Yang Xiu''s writing. No, it''s time to call him Yang Xiu, Zheng Sixth-Rank! Originally he was at the same level as you, but now he has really overwhelmed you."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care much and said, "It wasn''t until today that I knew he would be promoted."


    Isn¡¯t the early rise and late rise all rise?


    Yang Shidu was born in Shujishi, and it took five years to get into the position of Master Shidu. This is fast for Shujishi.


    Xiao Liulang is different. He is a top champion. As long as he does not die, the speed of promotion will be faster than the Jinshi of the same period.


    The attendant Yang slapped him only temporarily.


    "Look at this again." Ning Zhiyuan took out an inscription from his arms.


    Xiao Liulang asked: "What are you doing with this kind of thing?"


    "No, I''ll show you its content!" Ning Zhiyuan handed the manuscript of the inscription to Xiao Liulang, "Is it familiar?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "I wrote it, what''s wrong?"


    Ning Zhiyuan tweeted, "Student Yang handed it in. I taught you one sentence for a long time and asked him to rewrite it seventeen times, and then all your credit was wiped out. Tell me the truth, he guided you one word. ?"


    Xiao Liulang took the inscription over, put it on the table casually, and said casually: "One inscription."


    "Are you really not angry?" Ning Zhiyuan seemed not to believe it.


    "What''s so angry?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "It''s fine if you don''t get angry." Ning Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived here, "This kind of thing is commonplace in officialdom, and you don''t have the right to speak before you get out. You can be so calm when you are young, much better than I was before. Yes. But Xiao Liulang, you promise me that even if you climb on these people one day, you don''t become like them."


    Ning Zhiyuan stood in his thirties, his appearance is not very picky, his face with Chinese characters, his complexion is still dark.


    But at this moment, his eyes looking at Xiao Liulang were so bright, with a certain kind of blood and belief, it almost burned people''s eyes.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him steadily and nodded.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled relievedly. He patted Xiao Liulang on the shoulder, and said aspiringly: "Don''t look at my background, no background, and no connections, but I sometimes dream, just thinking about it. I''ve climbed up again... Don''t climb too high, the fifth grade Hanlin bachelor is my dream in this life!"


    As he said, he squeezed his fist, as if to force all the contempt he had received along the way from his bones: "I''m thinking, when I have such a day, when I take charge of the Hanlin Academy, I will never let anyone have money. Never favor favoritism, never favor others, never favor obedience, never favor trouble!"


    -


    Beijing has a pleasant climate after the rain.


    After going down, the major officials went out of the palace one by one and went to their respective government offices.


    Taifu Zhuang also left the Palace of Jinluan, and chatted a few words with some colleagues who had a good relationship with him. There is nothing to report to the queen mother today, so he plans to leave the palace.


    He had just walked a few steps and was stopped by Yuan Shoufu.


    "Taipei Zhuang."


    Zhuang Taifu turned around slightly unexpectedly: "Yuan Shoufu?"


    Yuan Shoufu is the first minister of the cabinet, but the two second assistants in the cabinet, Zhong Shushe and the three cabinet scholars are all members of Taifu Zhuang, so it can be said that almost half of the cabinet is under the control of Taifu Zhuang. .


    It¡¯s just that the cabinet still respects Yuan Shoufu, and his right to speak is still the greatest.


    Yuan Shoufu is getting old and will not be the first assistant for a few years. One day, one of the second assistants will take his place.


    At that time, it was when Tai Fu Zhuang completely occupied the cabinet.


    Taifu Zhuang never clashed with Yuan Shoufu on the face, but they have always had no intersection, so I don¡¯t know why Yuan Shoufu stopped him today.


    Yuan Shoufu stepped forward and looked at Taifu Zhuang with a pleasant face: "Taipei Zhuang''s complexion has been getting better these days."


    Mrs. Zhuang politely said: "Thanks to you."


    Yuan Shoufu smiled: "Tshuang Taifu is polite."


    Tao Fu Zhuang bluntly said: "Yuan Shoufu has something to do with me?"


    Yuan Shoufu said: "It''s not a big deal. Yesterday, I read some ancient books sent by the Hanlin Academy. They were restored well. There were several omissions that the Chinese scholars could not make up their minds. The Hanlin Academy filled in this time, listen. Said King An also participated in the editing."


    Taifu Zhuang said, "Really? I didn''t ask too much about Yuheng."


    He really didn¡¯t ask.


    But someone reported it to him.


    The reason why ?? said this was to avoid suspicion in front of Yuan Shoufu and to show that he did not interfere with the Hanlin Academy.


    Yuan Shoufu did not mention "Yanbei Fu" separately, because after reading the remaining texts last night, he found that it was not as amazing as "Yanbei Fu".


    At his age, it¡¯s been thirty years since he started reading at night, but he couldn¡¯t stop reading last night.


    Although he has not personally seen the original ancient books, most of these histories can be verified from other ancient books.


    In other words, to restore these ancient books, a majestic historical reserve is needed as the foundation.


    and there are no handwriting errors.


    Yuan Shoufu himself, it is difficult to guarantee that one word is good in such a boring state.


    Yuan Shoufu didn¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang stayed up late at night lighting the oil lamp to repair. If he knew it, I¡¯m afraid it would be even more serious.


    Taifu Zhuang knew the whereabouts of King An Jun, and naturally knew that he had been to the Yueluoshan Library of Books.


    He thought that Yuan Shoufu said this because he had indeed obtained several ancient books restored by King An Jun. He knew the strength of his grandson, and he did not suspect that there was a misunderstanding.


    He smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worthwhile for him to study for so many years if he can contribute a little bit to the Hanlin Academy.¡±


    "It''s not just a little effort? It''s a great contribution." Yuan Shoufu never praised people easily, even the young master who was crowned the most outstanding capital at the time has never been praised by him, "Tshuang Taifu, you have a good grandson. ."


    Tao Fu Zhuang is simply flattered. Does this old picky ghost actually boast?


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and arched his hands: "Yuan Shoufu praised it."


    Yuan Shoufu laughed and asked, ¡°I heard that Taifu Zhuang¡¯s grandson has not yet discussed marriage?¡±


    Tao Fu Zhuang was stunned.


    At the end of May, the Hanlin Academy held an exam.


    In the ??Êü custard, Feng Lin and Lin Chengye ranked fourth and fifth from the bottom, respectively, and Du Ruohan squeezed into the top nine.


    Yuan Shoufu¡¯s grandson, Yuan Yu, was the second-tier Chuan at first, and he won the first place in the exam.


    This time he played abnormally and fell to fifth.


    Editors and editors do not arrange the results with them, after all, the exam questions are different.


    Xiao Liulang is seventh, Ning Zhiyuan is sixth, and the first is King An.


    Ning Zhiyuan came to Xiao Liulang, and whispered: "It''s impossible...Obviously I got so many arithmetic errors...You are right in every question...How could I be better than you in the exam?"


    Arithmetic is the easiest way to count scores, right is right, wrong is wrong, unlike the subjective questions of literary examination.


    And even if it is a literary test, Ning Zhiyuan is absolutely inferior to Xiao Liulang.


    Needless to say, Xiao Liulang was deliberately suppressed.


    This kind of internal examination is not as strict as the scientific examination. Candidates who are not satisfied with the results can go to the Yamen or Gongyuan to look through the examination papers. After reading them, they can go to drums and complain.


    Hanlin officials finished the exam after they finished the exam, and there was no chance to argue.


    Three shifts, is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298: Strength (one more)

    Chapter 298 Strength (one more)


    Ning Zhiyuan deeply felt sorry for Xiao Liulang.


    This is the first time he has come to Beijing, but it is not the first time he has come into contact with officialdom. When he was in the local area, he had gone to school to do training, and he also served as a temporary director next to the county magistrate.


    He has seen the darkness and turmoil of officialdom with his own eyes, but he never expected such injustices in places such as the Imperial Academy.


    In fact, his own life is not too smooth, but this kind of dissatisfaction is within the normal range, it belongs to no power, power, and background, so it is not taken seriously.


    Xiao Liulang was deliberately suppressed.


    That is, Xiao Liulang has a good mentality, he has not collapsed, and he has changed someone else''s premature mentality.


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped saying anything, patted him on the shoulder, and went out with a sigh.


    Xiao Liulang went out to wash his brushes. When he came to Ximochi, it happened that King An came here to wash his brushes.


    He doesn¡¯t have to do it himself, someone does it for him.


    He was surrounded by a group of colleagues and congratulated him one by one.


    "I heard that Zhuang compiled the first place in the exam, which means that real gold is not afraid of fire!"


    "Yeah! No one dared to act favorably this time!"


    They spoke without scruples, and they did not forget to cast a meaningful look at Xiao Liulang.


    How did Xiao Liulang first come here as early as "passed" in the capital, saying that he was nothing more than a face similar to Zhaodu Xiaohouye, and got Xiaohouye''s father and Xiaohouye. The favor of fellow brothers.


    Even his champion was deliberately released by the emperor in order to suppress the dealer.


    And the emperor could not stretch his hand so long in everything. The Hanlin Academy was a place where the emperor couldn¡¯t reach out. No, he was completely exposed in the first Hanlin exam!


    In fact, don¡¯t think that scholars will speak more subtle than the country shrews. The country shrews only have a louder voice, rough words, and they can¡¯t be the sore point of cursing.


    Students scold people, it can cut people''s hearts, the edge of lips and tongue, the knife sees blood.


    However, the officials of the Hanlin Academy are not as unscrupulous as the few young punks of the Imperial College. They cherish their reputation and will not really block Xiao Liulang here for him, nor will they deliberately trip him to make him. Embarrassed.


    They will only use their authority to suppress him, or ridicule him or isolate him in a group.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression has not changed much.


    He planned to leave after washing his pen.


    "...It should be counted like this, the number is twenty-seven." Jun Wang gave an answer to an editor who asked him about arithmetic problems, and called Xiao Liulang aloud, "You wait."


    Xiao Liulang paused and looked at him faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    King Anjun said: "The Hanlin Academy is a place of fair competition. No matter what others say, I hope you understand that it is based on strength. You know how your champion came, and the Hanlin Academy will not give Xuanping. Hou''s chance to intervene. You really shouldn''t have taken refuge in Xuanpinghou."


    If you are a military commander, it makes sense to take refuge in Xuanpinghou.


    Obviously it is a literary man, and the dealer is the tallest tree!


    Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t answer the words of King An, he just glanced at the title in the hand of a certain editor, and said: "Nineteen."


    After that, he left calmly.


    Anjun Wang frowned.


    What nineteen?


    The editor was studying the problem-solving process of King An, and did not dare to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two.


    The King An walked over and took the question over and looked at it again. He suddenly realized that he had missed a number in the seventh step, and the final calculation result was -


    An county king took the pen and paper and counted it on the manuscript paper.


    Nineteen!


    How would he know? !


    Has he done this problem before? It would never have been the one who heard Zhang Bianxiu recite the topic and then calculated the result mentally.


    Impossible!


    He is not so smart!


    Such a huge amount of calculation, ordinary people have to count on paper for a day, Hanlin Jinshi is smarter than ordinary people, but it also takes half an hour.


    He is extraordinarily smart, so it only took a half-quarter of an hour, but this must also involve writing complex and huge calculation steps on paper.


    And he was wrong.


    How can Xiao Liulang be able to do it right with only mental arithmetic?


    After getting down, King An Jun got into the carriage returning to the mansion, and unexpectedly found that Mrs. Zhuang was in the carriage.


    "Grandfather." King Anjun bowed, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m passing by, just come and see you." Mrs. Zhuang said in a good mood.


    Since the Empress Dowager Zhuang sent Zhuang Yuexi home from the palace, Taifu Zhuang hadn¡¯t had such a happy expression for many days.


    Anjun Wang couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Why is my grandfather so happy? Is there a big happy event?¡±


    Taifu Zhuang¡¯s appreciative gaze fell on him, unable to conceal his smile: "It is indeed a happy event after all."


    There are not many things that grandfather can call a happy event...


    Jun Wang looked at Mrs. Zhuang puzzledly. For some reason, an unknown premonition surged in his heart.


    Tao Fu Zhuang finally stopped selling Guanzi, and smiled to King Anjun: "Yuan Shoufu is interested in you."


    "Yuan Shoufu?" An Junwang was shocked.


    Yuan Shoufu is the Taishan Beidou of Zhaoguo, and the first minister of the cabinet who does his part.


    How could he suddenly care about himself?


    It¡¯s not that King Anjun is arrogantly humiliating himself and feels that he does not have that strength. It is true that his reputation has spread early, and Yuan Shoufu has long been attracted to him.


    If he said it was because of this imperial examination, he also only won the second place, and above him, there is Xiao Liulang''s new champion.


    Tao Fu Zhuang said with a smile: "You are going to Yueluoshan to sort out the library this time. He has seen the ancient books you sorted out and is very satisfied with you."


    Anjun Wang is also very satisfied with the ancient books he has compiled.


    He has read many books since he was a child, and he has never slackened his studies in Chen Guo. He has also learned history well.


    He didn''t sort out many ancient books that day, but he was confident that he was the best sorted out of the few.


    "Yuan Shoufu loves to study ancient books." Zhuang Taifu said.


    "So that''s the case." King An Jun suddenly realized, no wonder he suddenly took a fancy to himself, "Then he...is going to accept me as a disciple?"


    It would be great if you can worship Yuan Shoufu as your teacher.


    Although they are considered emperor students after being admitted to Jinshi, no one will dislike having such an excellent master.


    In his opinion, within the six countries, only four people are qualified to be his teachers.


    One is the deceased Feng Lao, the other is the Hanshan layman of Yan State, the other is Mr. Lian Yun of Zhao State, and the other is Yuan Shoufu.


    Even his fourth uncle Zhuang Xianzhi is not qualified.


    As for Huo Jijiu, he was at odds with the Empress Dowager, and Prince An did not like him much.


    "Not a disciple, but a granddaughter-in-law." Taifu Zhuang said.


    Anjun Wang frowned.


    Mrs. Zhuang said: "He wants to promise you the granddaughter who grew up in Taoist Temple. That girl is also very talented. Yuan Shoufu values ??her very much. Unfortunately, she is a woman and can''t inherit Yuan Shoufu''s mantle. And Yuan Shoufu¡¯s disciple is no different."


    Why is there no difference?


    I''m inferior.


    King An didn¡¯t say this.


    His family matters can¡¯t be his own decision, but he doesn¡¯t marry the woman he likes, so isn¡¯t it the same for everyone?


    After attending the promotion, Yang Shi was busy giving lessons to Shu Jishi at the Hanlin Academy, and for the time being did not care about making things difficult for Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang scattered values ??on time.


    He packed his things and left the Imperial Academy.


    As soon as he walked away with his front foot, Cen editor repaired his back foot from his office.


    He avoided Xiao Liulang for the past two days. First, he calculated Xiao Liulang''s guilty conscience, and second, he was observing when Xiao Liulang went to Yang Shidu to confront and complain.


    Xiao Liulang went west after leaving the Hanlin Yard.


    He clearly remembers that Xiao Liulang used to go east...


    Is it really going to see Attendant Yang to read the complaint?


    The west happens to be the direction of the Hanlin Academy¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Liulang did indeed go to the Hanlin Academy, but instead of going to Yang Shi to study, he went to Feng Lin and Lin Chengye. He sorted out some astronomy and arithmetic topics last night, which should suit their current progress.


    Cen¡¯s editor sneakily keeps up.


    He saw Xiao Liulang heading towards the Hanlin Academy, and his heart raised his throat!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liulang was stopped halfway.


    is a woman!


    The woman is dressed in glamorous clothes, delicate eyebrows, and full of pearl hairpins. Even though she wears a veil, she still can¡¯t hide her amorous feelings.


    Cen editor only glanced at it and felt his eyes go straight.


    The woman did not step forward.


    It was the little maid beside her who walked over and said something to Xiao Liulang.


    From the perspective of Cen editors, only Xiao Liulang''s back can be seen. He doesn''t know what Xiao Liulang''s expression is, let alone hear the two voices.


    After that, Xiao Liulang left.


    The little maid and the woman both owed Xiao Liulang a little.


    Today I went to a relative¡¯s house for a drink. Everyone was playing cards, but I was typing. . . .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299: Retribution (two more)

    Chapter 299 Retribution (two more)


    The next day, when Xiao Liulang came to the Imperial Academy, he found that everyone looked at him strangely. Although they were not close to him on weekdays, they would not look at him with such contemptuous and complicated eyes.


    It seems that while they disdain his actions, they are unbelievable at the same time, and there is even a little bit that Xiao Liulang himself did not understand.


    Ning Zhiyuan was asked by Shidu Yang to go to the Hanlin Academy to be an assistant teacher today, so there is no one else to gossip about Xiao Liulang, what is the matter with the eyes of this group of people.


    But Xiao Liulang soon knew it by himself, because he was called by Han Xueshi from Hanlin.


    Han Xueshi is the highest official of the Imperial Academy, and he is in charge of the entire Imperial Academy. People at his level generally do not summon the revision of the sixth grade alone.


    Han Xueshi looked at Xiao Liulang. Although he was very restrained, Yu Guang still swept the cane in Xiao Liulang''s hand.


    After that, his eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s face.


    I have to say that this face really looks like the late Xiaohou Lord Zhaodu.


    He regained his senses, sighed deeply, frowned and said, "Do you know why this officer called you over?"


    Xiao Liulang said, neither humble nor arrogant: "The officials don''t know it."


    The demeanor and temperament are not bad, not even rustic.


    Bachelor Han thought for a while, looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "Do you know that Zhaoguo''s imperial court officials are not allowed to hang around the fireworks field at will?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "The lower official knows."


    Han Xueshi looked at him solemnly: "If you know you are still going?"


    Xiao Liulang sternly said: "The official has never been to the place of fireworks."


    Han Xueshi said: "You didn''t go, why did you know the women in the brothel?"


    Xiao Liulang said weirdly: "I don''t know the official."


    Han Xueshi saw that he didn''t look like he was lying, frowned, and said: "Go down, do things well, keep your body clean, don''t want to fall down, get along with others, and do things that damage the reputation of the Imperial Academy."


    In Zhaoguo, brothels are legal, but it¡¯s not appropriate for officials to visit brothels after all. Xuan Pinghou is a thick-skinned man who doesn¡¯t care about fame, and it doesn¡¯t matter how his majesty reprimands him without blushing or breathing.


    Hanlin Academy is to face.


    He felt that people like Xiao Liulang should have no money to visit the brothel. After a few words, he let Xiao Liulang go down. At the same time, he called an old attendant to speak and ask him to explain to the Hanlin officials and don¡¯t spread rumors.


    When Xiao Liulang went out, he ran into Ning Zhiyuan, who had returned from the Hanlin Academy.


    Ning Zhiyuan pulled him to the corridor, and asked him in a low voice: "What''s the matter? The entire Hanlin Academy is telling you to go to the brothel! I believe you are going to kill someone, but I don''t believe it when you go to the brothel!"


    I¡¯m going to go early. I don¡¯t hesitate to offend my colleagues in order not to go to the place of fireworks, and drunk myself into that virtue.


    Xiao Liulang calmly said: "I haven''t been."


    "Of course I know you haven''t been! But have you offended anyone recently? I mean... someone other than King An." Ning Zhiyuan felt that King An would not use such a slanderous method to frame Xiao Liulang.


    It''s too easy for him to suppress Xiao Liulang, he can''t commit such a move.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head.


    Many people in the Hanlin Academy were uncomfortable with him, but if he took the initiative to offend him, he could not remember.


    Ning Zhiyuan said anxiously: "Think about it carefully! If this scourge is not revealed, you will be buried under your back in the future! Xueshi Han can believe you once, not necessarily believe you ten times. !"


    Xiao Liulang thought about it carefully.


    At this moment, Cen editor-xiu hit Yang Xiu''s office room and walked toward the corridor.


    Ning Zhiyuan was afraid of being discovered, he made a gesture to Xiao Liulang, and disappeared in a flash!


    Xiao Liulang took it for granted, and walked down the corridor calmly, inevitably meeting Cen Bianxiu unexpectedly.


    Cen editor saw him, his eyes flashed!


    If in the past, Xiao Liulang would definitely not pay attention to the eyes of an insignificant person, but today he noticed it inexplicably.


    "Edited by Cen?" He paused.


    Cen¡¯s official position was half-grade lower than him, but he was hired earlier than him. He was a concubine of Enke in the year of Yi Chou. Three years ago, he was admitted to the Hanlin Academy and became a sixth-grade editor.


    The promotion speed of ??Jushi is slower than that of Sanding A. Two years later, he is still editing from the sixth grade Hanlin.


    It¡¯s not that the editorship is low.


    Non-jinshi does not enter the Hanlin, and the non-hanlin does not enter the cabinet. Every official who has experience in the imperial academy, even if he does not enter the cabinet, will be a very respectable existence when he goes to the other government offices.


    It''s just that people are more popular than others.


    Cen editors, people who have not been promoted for five years, hate this kind of "airborne" champion, and they are the sixth-grade editors! Overwhelm him alive!


    Cen editor aroused his jealousy, and looked at Xiao Liulang coldly: "What''s the matter with Xiao Xiu''s writing?"


    Look, see, he has this attitude towards the top pick in the new division!


    How about a higher rank than him? Not a soft bun that everyone can bully!


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care about the pleasure that flashed past his eyes, but he remembered one thing: "Cen Bianxiu seemed to be quite critical of me when he was doing things in Cangshuge."


    Cen¡¯s editor hummed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you are bothering me? I¡¯m not parting with you, so I can do so many things?¡±


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "So you deliberately didn''t call me and let me stay in Zangshu Pavilion for one night?"


    He said so calmly, his heart exploded when he called Cen Bianxiu!


    "You, you, you, you...what nonsense are you talking about?" Cen Bianxiu''s eyes widened, bluffing.


    Xiao Liulang heard from Ning Zhiyuan that Yang Xiuzhuan was furious about his being late the next morning. It can be seen that Yang Xiuzhuan didn''t know that he was locked in the library.


    Yang Xiuzhuan would not stop calling him when he left, but he would not call him personally either.


    So only Wang Xiu and Cen who are in the same room with him are left.


    Wang Xiuzhuan has been with him in the past few days, but Cen Bianxiu is always sneaky and evasive.


    "Don''t spit people!" Cen Bianxiu was furious!


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "You also spread the rumors of the brothel?"


    Cen¡¯s face whitened: "You, you, you...you don¡¯t slander you! Don¡¯t frame me! What brothel rumors? I haven¡¯t heard of them!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t change his face and said, "Master Han said it was you."


    "I..." Cen editor froze suddenly.


    He didn''t dare to confront Mr. Han.


    Xiao Liulang saw the answer in his eyes. He glanced at Cen Bianxiu lightly, and said: "Cen Bianxiu, do more and less rumors."


    After that, he ignored him again, passed him by and walked away.


    Cen Bianxiu was reprimanded by a soil bun, and he turned around to stop him and said, "I made a rumor? What did I make? Didn''t you have a private meeting with the girl from Xianleju yesterday? It is shameless to give and receive privately!"


    "The girl from Xianleju?" Xiao Liulang stopped and looked at Cen editors weirdly, "What Xianleju?"


    Xianleju is a brothel that has only emerged in the last three years, but it has already achieved the leading position and has suppressed the Nephrite Pavilion.


    The editor ??Cen panicked and scolded himself for leaking.


    Thinking about it is wrong.


    Why did he talk to those two girls, but didn¡¯t know that they were from Xianleju?


    Clearly looks like he is struggling!


    How did the editor of ??Cen know that they were just asking Xiao Liulang for directions, and didn''t say their origins at all.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t remember this incident at all, so he didn''t guess on the two passersby.


    Xiao Liulang gave Cen Bianxiu a weird look, then stopped talking nonsense with him, and turned back to the office.


    The editor of ??Cen carefully took out a wooden sign painted with red lacquer.


    The wooden sign is printed with three characters-Xianleju with cinnabar.


    These two girls accidentally dropped, and Cen Bianxiu walked over and found them, otherwise he didn''t know that they were actually from Xianleju.


    Why can a poor boy like Xiao Liulang get involved with the famous Xianleju?


    This makes editor Cen jealous.


    He planned to hand over this token as evidence of Xiao Liulang''s wandering in the brothel, but he was reluctant to bear it.


    After the value was dissipated, Cen editor Xiu took the token and went to Xianleju.


    Xianleju is located in the southeast of Qingfeng Tower, only a hundred steps away on foot.


    It is known as the fairy palace, not only because it is decorated like a fairy palace, but also because every girl in it looks like a fairy.


    And its oiran is also known as the Moon Palace Chang''e.


    Cen editor changed his official uniform in the carriage, wearing a navy blue brocade.


    He is about the same age as Ning Zhiyuan, he is also in his early thirties, a man of a good age, and his appearance is much better than that of Ning Zhiyuan, and he belongs to the middle-to-highest grade Jun.


    In places like Xianleju, ordinary people can''t get in, and the money is not good. It''s not that they don''t collect money, but that money is not enough.


    The editor of ??Cen also gave the token to the female guard who guarded the gate with the mentality of giving it a try.


    I don¡¯t know if he really went in!


    The one who led the way for him was a girl who closed the moon and had a shame.


    The girl smiled and said: "It turned out to be a distinguished guest of Sister Qianxue, please go to the house!"


    Cen''s editing is flattered.


    He looked at the girl in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but sneered and said: ¡°The rumors are sincere and don¡¯t deceive me, the girl really looks like a fairy!¡±


    The girl chuckled when she heard the words: "I''m not the girl in the building, I''m just a maid."


    "Ah..." Cen editor was shocked.


    A maid is so beautiful, how many girls in that building¡ª


    As soon as he turned his mind, the little maid who could lead him smiled and said hello: "Miss Lanxin."


    Cen editor Xiu Wenyan raised her head, a beauty dressed in purple slowly descended from the steps, her skirt swept across the wooden steps, her figure resembling a handful of purple glow, her clear posture and a sullen smile.


    Cen editor feels that his soul is gone!


    He held on to the handrail of the stairs and almost knelt on the ground with his legs soft!


    "Virtue!" Girl Lan Xin sneered and went downstairs.


    There is endless flattery in the cold smile, but it is not vulgar, and it makes the heart sway.


    Little maid: "My son, please!"


    The little maid brought Cen editor repair to the upper room: "Miss Qianxue, your guest is here."


    "Please come in."


    Inside ?? came a sound like a natural sound, indescribably quiet and ethereal.


    Cen editor only heard the sound, and he already felt that he was soft.


    He didn''t know how he walked into the room, and the door was closed when he reacted.


    This is the woman I saw yesterday. The woman took the token she had recovered and raised her hand to take off the veil on her face.


    Cen editor only glanced at it, and even stopped breathing.


    What looks like a fairy?


    This is the real Jiugong Yuexian!


    Finally, he is full of resources. As a Hanlin editor, he can''t find a suitable word to describe the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    "Who are you?" After the woman saw Cen''s face clearly, her eyes became cold and she put the veil back on her face.


    Cen edited and repaired, thinking that the other party was asking about his origin, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m under Cen Guangjie, I¡¯ve seen Miss Qianxue!¡±


    The woman smiled and asked: "Why is the token in your hand?"


    Cen Bianxiu was stunned by her smile, her heart beating, and her face flushed and said: "The girl''s token was lost. I found it by accident and recognized it as something from Xianleju, so I sent it to the girl. "


    "Ah, did you pick it up yourself?" The woman smiled slightly, "Did anyone see it?"


    Cen editor shook his head and said, "No."


    The woman lowered her head and smiled: "Why did you bother to deliver it yourself? I''m sorry."


    Cen¡¯s editor shyly said, ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    The woman smiled and said: "But you can see my face, it''s enough to hang your teeth."


    "Huh?" Cen edited it for a moment.


    However, before he could react at all, the woman coldly said, "Drag it out, kill it!"


    Cen editor shuddered!


    "Gu¡ª¡ª"


    Auntie can¡¯t come out anymore.


    He was covered by a man in black and dragged out like a sack.


    "It''s dirty!" The woman threw the token in her hand to the ground with disgust.


    The personal maid hurriedly fetched water with a copper basin: "Girl."


    The woman dipped the hand that had touched the token severely into the water, and said angrily: "I am angry! I am angry! What a messy smelly man! Why didn''t he pick it up! Why let someone else pick it up!"


    Personal maid sighed: "Yes, it''s a pity that the girl has a lot of goodwill. She deliberately dropped a token to him, but he walked away blindly, letting others take advantage of it for nothing."


    Know Rokuro?


    --Yes.


    Rokuro''s peach blossom?


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300: Marriage (one more)

    Chapter 300 Marriage (one more)


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know anything about tokens, and naturally he didn''t know that the Cen Editor and Repair Club went to Xianleju with tokens.


    That is a veritable place of fireworks, and Qingliu government offices such as the Imperial Academy cannot be entered without authorization.


    Who would have expected Cen to be so bold in his bones?


    However, for the next two days, Editor Cen did not come to the Imperial Academy on duty, and did not send anyone to ask for leave.


    On the first day, everyone was confused and confused, but didn''t think badly, only if it might be because of illness, or there was something urgent at home that could not take care of the Hanlin Academy to report a letter.


    It was the same on the second day. Yang Shidu, who was once my subordinate, sent someone to Cen¡¯s home.


    Cen editor is an ordinary scholarly home in Beijing. Cen''s father is a scholar and opened a private school to support her family. Cen''s mother is a concubine in a former family member, with a little family background.


    The Cen family is not considered rich and noble in the capital, but there are also houses to live in and under the orders of people.


    Unexpectedly, the Cen family also planned to go out to the Imperial Academy to find Cen editors.


    They thought that Cen Editor was on duty in the Imperial Academy.


    This situation is not uncommon. The busiest Cen editor of the Hanlin Academy did not go home for three days.


    But this time obviously not the case.


    The two sides immediately reported to the official.


    The speed of the government to solve the case is extremely fast, or the case itself is not that difficult.


    They found the body of Cen edited in the corner of the pile of groceries outside the west gate of Xianleju.


    "We have seen a lot of such cases... Another one who wanted to get into Xianleju but was beaten to death by a thief..."


    Xianleju has a high threshold, ordinary people can''t get in, but some people can''t stand their wishful thinking. It just so happens that outside the west door of Xianleju is a place where debris is piled up. Someone sneaked in from here, and the result can be imagined.


    Xianleju¡¯s guards are not vegetarian.


    Uninvited is a thief, and you¡¯re done!


    Cen¡¯s family did not believe it, nor did the Imperial Academy.


    Ke Cen edited and repaired indeed changed from the official uniform of the Imperial Academy, and wore a newly made navy blue brocade suit. He also shaved his beard. Obviously, he was going to meet some important person.


    "Perhaps, maybe they replaced him after they killed him!" Cen family said.


    The nature of killing a court official is different from killing ordinary people.


    However, this speculation was quickly denied, because the arrest of the government soon found the coachman hired by the editor of Cen that day.


    The coachman confessed that the editor Cen wore the official uniform of the Imperial Academy when he got on the carriage. After getting off the carriage, he changed his clothes and shaved his beard.


    "I drove him to Qingfeng Tower. After that, I watched him go in the direction of Xianleju."


    The path and purpose of Cen editing and repairing have basically been determined, and it is indeed impossible to enter Xianleju in an open manner as a Cen editing and repairing identity.


    So, only overturned the wall.


    The people in Xianleju didn''t even know that he was the imperial order officer, so if he was an ordinary disciple, he would naturally lose weight.


    This kind of thing can also be said to go to court. After all, it is to kill someone, and Xianleju has to bear some responsibility, but in this way, the reputation of Cen editor is completely ruined.


    Finally, Xianleju gave some condolences and closed the matter.


    Paper can¡¯t contain the fire. The fact that Cen editor-xiu was killed while visiting the brothel still spread inside the Imperial Academy. Everyone didn¡¯t get it to the public, but they were all discussing it in private.


    "You said... how can someone such a decent Cen editor suddenly go to the brothel?"


    "Could it be caused by Xiao Xiu''s writing? No one in our Hanlin Academy had an affair with the brothel girl except him."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, Han Xueshi is not allowed to discuss this matter!"


    "Did I make a mistake? The day before Edith Cen disappeared... I saw him talking to Xiao Xiuzhuan... I don''t know what he said... I was very emotional..."


    A few people just talked about this, Xiao Liulang never walked far away.


    Several people fell silent for an instant, exchanged glances, and each of them dispersed.


    But in fact, Xiao Liulang who should have heard all heard it.


    Of course he hasn¡¯t tried to compile and edit Cen.


    But when a person is squeezed out, even breathing is wrong.


    -


    Since he made up his mind to marry his precious granddaughter to the Queen of Anjun, Yuan Shoufu has asked him to collect the collection of poems that the king of Anjun has left out for years.


    He has carefully read that he is indeed a talented and ambitious person. Many of the poems that have been passed down to this day were written by him when he was the hostage of Chen Guo. Although there are some greens, he can live in a foreign land and bear the lifeline of a country and bear the burden of humiliation. , Can still have this young pride, indeed is a rare talent.


    Yuan Shoufu asked to send the collection of poems to his granddaughter.


    He understands that his granddaughter is so tall and arrogant that ordinary people look down on her, but a talented person like Junwang An should always be in her eyes.


    Where did Yuan Shoufu know that the little Taoist aunt looked at the five-character rhyme poems on the table, her face turned black.


    Why do you want her to read poems?


    She just wants to read the storybook, okay!


    In other words, it¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t the third book of "Story of the Clouds" published yet?


    Isn¡¯t one book published a month?


    One month and three days have passed, is he floating!


    Bishui Hutong, the old Jijiu who had just finished writing the last word just put down his pen, he sneezed fiercely: "Ah!"


    He has just taken over the Imperial College, his salary is not high, mainly because his savings were robbed by the old lady, and he wants to change to a new carriage...


    In order to cope with the ever-increasing expenses, he had to return to his old business and wrote a storybook.


    He hasn''t written it for many years, and his previous pen name has long been forgotten, so he used a brand new pen name-Zui Sheng Meng Di.


    It feels a lot when you hear it.


    His first comeback is about a counterattack story of a sickly and weak enemy country, Proton, smashing Chaozun and falling in love with Daxia Princess.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he stated at the beginning that this is a dream of Proton.


    However, this is the case, and it still makes everyone want to stop.


    The first two sold very well, he made a small profit, and the third one should have been delivered long ago, but recently there were many supervisors in the country, and he was delayed all of a sudden.


    To express his apologies, he decided to personally send the manuscript to the cooperating study.


    Today the little Taoist aunt also went to the study, she was to remind the manuscript.


    Old Jijiu couldn''t help but **** up his ears and listened.


    Behind the bookshelf, the book boy is introducing other scripts to the little Taoist girl.


    The little Taoist turned a few times boredly, and said: "No, there is no excitement about the story of drunken life and death."


    Old Jijiu thought that the other party would say that his story was new, but unexpectedly there was a thrill.


    Lao Jijiu cleared his throat.


    looks like...it¡¯s quite exciting.


    Little Taoist aunt said: "The section of the elder princess''s sorrow is pretty good, the royal princess shouldn''t be wronged by this!"


    The princess is actually just an inconspicuous supporting role in the article. The plot about her is not detailed, and Huo Luma has also been told in a few words. I did not expect that the impression of the other party would be so deep.


    This is a soulmate!


    Old Jijiu gave a light cough, and couldn''t help but became interested in communicating with the other party. Maybe he could find more inspiration: "Does this Daoist also like this book?"


    The little Taoist aunt said: "It''s okay, the writing is fine."


    Old Jijiu: My dignified Guozijian Jijiu is actually just a scribble?


    However, in order to lower the threshold of the audience, he did deliberately weaken his writing style and added a large amount of vernacular Chinese to ensure easy understanding.


    But in order to cater to the aesthetics of scholars, he also added a lot of original verses. Normally, this kind of place is ignored by ordinary people and does not affect the progress of the plot.


    Old Jijiu said again: "What do you think of the character of King Li?"


    Li Wang is the protagonist in the book, the sick proton who subverted the entire Great Xia Dynasty.


    The little Taoist cursed her lips, and flipped through a notebook that she took down: ¡°Conspiracy and trickery are okay. It¡¯s not okay to talk about love, and you¡¯re blind.¡±


    Old Jijiu: "...!!!"


    The little Daogu sighed, "The good-looking God Daxia didn''t want him. He wanted six princesses, not blindness? He is so black-hearted and sickly, and he is a perfect match with the mighty and cold General Fu! He didn''t. Do you see General Fu''s obsession with him?"


    Old Jijiu''s mouth twitched.


    When General ??Fu became obsessed with King Li, why didn¡¯t I know?


    The little Taoist aunt then sighed: "There is also Empress Daxia, she is also blind. Concubine Huo is so kind to her, how can she like Monarch Daxia? Isn''t it fragrant to fly with Concubine Huo? Huo Fei I have teased her so many times..."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    No, Huo Fei didn''t tease her!


    Huo Fei and the queen are pure relations between superiors and subordinates!


    No, girl!


    No, Master!


    How did you read the book? !


    What do you see? !


    Huo Fei and Empress Daxia are mortal enemies, ah, mortal enemies, they both stabbed each other''s heart!


    ...Wait, this is not the point, the point is that they are both women!


    General Fu and King Li are also men!


    You, you...Is it really good for you to be such a heavy mouth?


    There are ten thousand arrows in the heart of Old Jijiu, and he feels that he can no longer look directly at this book...


    In a blink of an eye, June has entered, and the capital has also entered the summer.


    The capital was extremely cold last winter, and this year it was extremely hot.


    Because of the daughter''s faint in class, the female school even took a few days off.


    The news of Yuan¡¯s little Daogu¡¯s return to Beijing spread quickly in the capital, but it was the marriage between the little Daogu and Anjun Wang that really made the matter fermented. It is said that Mrs. Zhuang intends to marry the Yuan family, and he has been sent to pick up the Geng Tie.


    After closing the Geng Tie, as long as the two people do not conflict with each other, they can continue to discuss marriage.


    And this year, it is far more than just a daughter from Yuan¡¯s little Taoist aunt. The daughters such as Zhuang Yuexi, Du Xiaoyun, Gu Jinyu are all reaching the age of getting married, and the family has long dealt with it.


    Gu Jinyu also ended her life in Ciyouzhuang and returned to the Hou Mansion, waiting for the marriage arrangement arranged by Mrs. Gu and Concubine Shu.


    Seeing her tanned all over, she looked haggard and rough, and Mrs. Gu''s gray eyebrows just twisted: "How did you make it like this? Don''t you just go to the village for a few days? What are you doing? Now? How can I bring your virtues into account?"


    Gu Jinyu did not speak.


    also did not please Mrs. Gu like before.


    The old lady Gu was angry, and said impatiently: "Don''t go out these few days, and just keep me clean in my boudoir!"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I want to visit my mother."


    It''s okay not to mention this. When it comes to Mrs. Gu, she is almost out of breath.


    The Yao who killed a thousand knives, after using himself to deal with Aunt Ling, turned around and moved out of the house!


    Others asked about her, she had to vaguely say that she moved back with Gu Yan.


    The daughter of a noblewoman in the capital thought that the Yao family had moved back to Zhuangzi with Gu Yan to recuperate, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Yan is not healthy, they know it.


    I heard that Gu Jinyu was going to visit the Yao family, so Mrs. Gu naturally refused: "You are not allowed to go anywhere! If you are the daughter of the Hou Mansion, let me stay in the Hou Mansion obediently!"


    "Yes." Gu Jinyu responded respectfully.


    But she agreed, she turned her head and left the house secretly!


    "Mother!"


    She came to Bishui Hutong, and after getting off the carriage, she couldn¡¯t wait to enter the yard.


    Yao is sitting in a chattering room.


    At this moment, several of the children in the family have gone to school to do errands and haven¡¯t come back. Gu Yan also went to school.


    Only she and the maid are at home.


    Speaking of idleness, it is not idle. In the morning I was called by Aunt Liu to help her daughter embroider the wedding dress. In the afternoon, several girls from the Wan family came to ask about acupuncture and cooking skills.


    A few girls from Wanjia just left.


    She has a very fulfilling life.


    The baby in the belly also grows up day by day and can already feel the fetal movement.


    I miss Gu Jinyu occasionally.


    But I heard that she went to Zhuangzi outside the city to relax, so she couldn¡¯t get people back.


    Hearing a familiar voice, she froze for a moment.


    Just about to turn her head, Gu Jinyu had already walked over, planning to pounce into her arms as usual, but suddenly saw her slightly bulging belly.


    After the weather is hot, wearing less clothes makes it easier to show off.


    Yao''s body is thin and thin, and his five-month pregnant belly is very prominent.


    Gu Jinyu stared apricotly: "Mother...you...you..."


    "Are you back?" Yao Shi smiled knowingly, took her hand, nodded and said, "Well, my mother is pregnant, it''s been five months."


    "In this way, Aunt Ling was pregnant while she was still in the house..." Halfway through the conversation, Gu Jinyu realized that she had mentioned someone who shouldn''t be mentioned, and said guiltily, "Sorry, mother, I don''t That person should be mentioned."


    Aunt Ling has harmed the Yao family for more than ten years, and the Yao family does not want to mention her again.


    Yao skipped this crop, patted the chair beside him, and said, "Sit down and let my mother take a good look at you."


    Gu Jinyu sat down as he said.


    Yao raised his hand and stroked the hair on her temples. He was distressed and surprised and said: "I''m tanned and my hands are thick. Have you had a hard time in Zhuangzi these months?"


    There are many Zhuangzi in Ding''anhou¡¯s Mansion, and there are several outside the capital, and Yao does not know which one she went to.


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes, did not speak for a while, but tears dripped on the back of Yao''s hand.


    Yao suddenly panicked: "Jinyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jinyu did not answer, but stood up, knelt down in front of Yao, choked up and said: "Mother, Jinyu is wrong..."


    Yao was confused by her, and his heart panicked: "You got up and talked, what happened to you? Is something wrong? Don''t scare your mother..."


    Gu Jinyu shook her head in tears, holding Yao''s hand to help her, and sobbing: "Mother...I...I''m sorry mother...I..."


    Yao was anxious: "You...what''s wrong with you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "The second lady is also true, isn''t it just that you haven''t visited your madam for a while? Madam is your mother, can you mind this?"


    Madam Fang walked out of the stove with a smile, holding a plate of fried peanuts in her hand, and said to Yao, "Isn''t Madam just greedy for this? It''s done."


    People who are pregnant have no resistance to eating, and their attention is suddenly attracted to Gu Jinyu, "Try it too!"


    Madam Fang put the peanuts on a small stool on the side, and helped Gu Jinyu up: "The ground is cold, the second lady is filial, and the lady understands it, don¡¯t blame herself. Did the second lady live well in Zhuangzi? I watched the second. The young lady has grown taller, her body is not so thin, and her face is not pale anymore."


    Gu Jinyu was originally thin and raised by Concubine Shu. He didn''t eat the sweet and the fat, and made it look weak. Now, although it is darker and the skin is rougher, it is indeed a little rounder.


    Yao really looks like it is.


    Gu Jinyu was interrupted by Madam Fang, so it¡¯s not good to continue to sue Yao. Following Madam Fang¡¯s words, ¡°I miss my mother so much. I haven¡¯t seen my mother for so long. I don¡¯t even know if my mother is pregnant. Unfilial."


    Yao''s sigh of relief: "It turned out that it was because of this that I was scared to death. I think something happened. Don''t blame you, but why did you suddenly live in Zhuangzi? Did you have a bad time in the Hou Mansion? "


    "No." Gu Jinyu looked down. "It is very close to the mansion of father''s supervisor. I can accompany my father in the past."


    "So that''s it." The father and daughter are in a good relationship, and the Yao family does not suspect him.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and the mother of the house was always by the side.


    Later, the Yao family was tired and went to take a nap. The maternal mother took Gu Jinyu to the front yard and said to Gu Jinyu: "Second Miss, no matter what you have to say to your wife just now, I hope you will not say it again in the future."


    Gu Jinyu was startled: "Mother Fang..."


    Fang Sister said: "The lady suffers from a very serious depression, and she is finally cured by the eldest lady. The slave does not want her to fall ill again, not to mention that the lady is pregnant again, so she can''t be stimulated."


    "I didn''t think about it well..." Gu Jinyu lowered her head sadly, "I originally wanted to come and confess my mother''s crimes. I did what I was sorry for my sister. I took credit for my sister and hurt my sister. I don''t want to hide it anymore. It''s a mother."


    Mother Fang knew these things naturally, but she didn''t expect Gu Jinyu to have the courage to admit it.


    Little Taoist aunt: What can''t you do, take the first place in CP.


    Old Jijiu: I am not Fei Huo! Zhuang Jinse is not the Queen of Daxia either! No, it is not! Hum¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    ¡ª¡ªThen, what is the name of Empress Daxia?


    Old Jijiu: Se Jinzhuang!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301: Alone late at night (two more)

    Chapter 301 Being alone in the middle of the night (two more)


    At the same time that Gu Jiao returned to Bishuihu, Gu Jinyu had already left.


    The mother-in-law stayed at the door. Seeing her back, she hurriedly greeted her and told her about Gu Jinyu¡¯s visit.


    "I see." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Mother Fang noticed her stiffness, and said worriedly: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao said.


    Today I went to the martial arts gym and ran into a stubborn stubble, which actually numbed her arm. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting opponent.


    "I see how the second lady looks like today, but she really regrets it." Madam Fang said thoughtfully, "What did she go through when she went to Zhuangzi, how did she change so much?"


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, "She didn''t go to Zhuangzi, she went to Ciyouzhuang."


    Fangmao was surprised: "Miss... met her?"


    "Well, I happened to see it once." Gu Jiao said about her last visit.


    "She can actually go to such a place to endure hardship." Suddenly, the mother Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Jinyu can also be regarded as the mother of Fang, watching her grow up, she can still tell if she is sincerely regretting it or acting like it.


    The second lady seems to have really changed, then...will the eldest forgive her?


    Gu Jiao said nothing, and stepped into the room.


    After June, it was getting dark late, and Xiao Liulang came back from the Hanlin Academy, and the sky was still bright.


    Xiao Jingkong went to a chicken lick.


    Gu Jiao arranged a house for someone next door.


    Before the old lady regained her memory, in order to facilitate the looting of Laojijiu¡¯s private money, she let Laojijiu open up the two houses and opened a door on the wall of the backyard.


    As soon as Xiao Liulang arrived in the backyard, he saw Gu Jiao holding several clean mattresses.


    He called to stop her: "Are there any guests at home?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Gu Yan¡¯s dark guard has arrived."


    Not only did they arrive, they also brought Yuya''er from the hot spring villa.


    This is what Gu Jiao ordered.


    Gu Yan had lived in Zhuangzi for so long, the only subordinate who was not driven away by him was Yuyaer, and she had been sent out by him once.


    The things at home are getting more and more, and Gu Jiao thought that it would be nice to have a clever little maid.


    Can''t live here, fortunately there are many empty houses next door.


    After the two were opened up, they were regarded as one family, and the maternal wife also moved in early, so she didn''t squeeze the house with Yao.


    Xiao Liulang also helped move some things.


    The two dark guards can''t see anyone on weekdays.


    Yu Ya''er was on the scene all the time. When she saw Xiao Liulang for the first time, her eyes went straight with excitement: "Yeah yeah! Is this my uncle? Uncle is so handsome!"


    Gu Jiao tilted her head: "Um, I think too."


    Yu Ya''er''s explicit compliment didn''t make Xiao Liulang any better, Gu Jiao lightly downplayed five words, but made Xiao Liulang feel strange.


    He cleared his throat and said calmly, "I''ll go and see if the clearance is back."


    After that, he turned around and went out.


    Looking at his weird walking posture, Yu Ya''er quietly approached Gu Jiao, and asked with a look of indescribable expression: "But the eldest lady, why did my uncle walk on the same hands and feet?"


    You don¡¯t have to go to study art today. Gu Yan came back from Qinghe Academy and saw the long-lost Anwei and Yuyaer.


    "My son! Do you remember the servant girl?" Yu Ya''er asked happily.


    He almost forgot the name of Yu Ya''er, and it took him a long time to frown and say: "Bean Sprout?"


    Yu Ya''er turned black.


    All at once came back. After the meal, Xiao Liulang checked his homework for a few babies as usual.


    He didn''t bring home the experience of the Hanlin Academy, he restrained his emotions, and patiently coached the small clear space that quarreled with him throughout the whole process, as well as Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, who had spent the whole night wandering around too much.


    At night, everyone stopped, and he took out the ancient book to continue learning the above formula.


    Gu Jiao gently pushed open the concealed door: "Can you come in?"


    "Come in." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and entered, holding a bowl of lotus soup in her hand. The weather is hot. This bowl of lotus soup is chilled with well water to cool off the heat.


    Xiao Liulang wore a thin bedclothes and shed some light sweat. The bedclothes were attached to his body, and he inadvertently outlined the outline of his body. The young body showed vigorous masculine power, which perfectly combined with the youthful spirit. Together.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes grew on him.


    Xiao Liulang gave a light cough and said, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Jiao put Lianzi Geng next to him: "Lianzi Geng."


    Xiao Liulang: "Have you eaten?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Xiao Liulang: "Then do you want to..."


    What do you want?


    eat together?


    Or do you eat first?


    Clearly there is only one bowl and one spoon.


    "You eat." Xiao Liulang quickly pushed the bowl in front of her.


    Gu Jiao sat down in front of him and looked at him with her cheek: "I won''t eat, I will make it for you."


    Xiao Liulang refuses to be a bit unreasonable.


    He paused, brought the bowl over, and took a bite.


    The bitter lotus seed heart was removed, mint and sweet-scented osmanthus sugar were put in, it was refreshing and cool, sweet and not greasy.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s delicious," he said.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    Xiao Liulang finished a bowl of lotus soup, and Gu Jiao kept looking at him with her cheek.


    In fact, the weather is hot and she doesn''t wear much.


    A thin summer shirt is covered in the bedclothes. She hasn''t grown much in these two months, but her figure has become more exquisite.


    Xiao Liulang swore that she didn¡¯t mean to peek at something, but she sat in front of her, and his eyes swept inadvertently¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao¡¯s skirt was slightly parted, revealing a small piece of tender pink bellyband lace.


    This is normal attire, but in the dark, it seems more private and charming.


    "Why are you sweating?" Gu Jiao asked, tilting her head, "Is the lotus soup not enough ice?"


    It¡¯s really strange that people who eat ice can eat and sweat. Xiao Liulang doesn¡¯t know how to explain it. He is more than sweating? The heartbeat also speeded up.


    This has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, it is purely a man''s instinct.


    In the middle of the night, a lone man and a widow, she is so gentle and quiet...


    Although this girl may be a grumpy kitten who loves to blow up her hair in private, but at this moment she is too deceptive...


    Just as Xiao Liulang was hesitant to answer, Gu Jiao suddenly stood up, and leaned her body towards him across the table.


    The distance suddenly narrowed, her warm breath and fragrant scent, the tender pink apron lace close to her eyes.


    He closed his eyes quickly, but his blood still rushed to the top of his head in an instant.


    Gu Jiao wiped his sweat gently for him.


    He still did not dare to open his eyes.


    Suddenly, he heard Gu Jiao smile softly, and then, there was a rustling sliding sound of the clothes: "The clothes are ready, you can open your eyes."


    This... words!


    Xiao Liulang suddenly did not open it, nor did he open it!


    Gu Jiao couldn''t smile.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of waking up the small headroom, she will laugh out loud.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t feel the shadow in front of him for a long time, but he could still feel her sweet fragrance and breath.


    He is a normal man, in the middle of the night, a woman is so close to him, he cannot be indifferent.


    He took a deep breath: "You..."


    He wants to say, go back to the house and rest.


    Before speaking, she could hear her say: "Look, what''s outside the window?"


    He turned his head and opened his eyes to look out of Yueying''s whirling window.


    Everything is the same.


    "Nothing..." He turned his head as he said.


    At this moment, Gu Jiao held the table and sent it forward.


    When Xiao Liulang turned his head, he saw Gu Jiao''s movements, but it was too late for him to avoid it.


    "Jiaojiao~"


    Suddenly, a little milky voice was heard from the tent.


    Gu Jiao went back!


    Xiao Liulang''s lips touched the air.


    I want to avoid when I can¡¯t avoid it, I really avoid it...


    Gu Jiao came to the bed and opened the tent. Xiao Jingkong did not wake up, but she seemed to want to pee a little. She covered her little ass: "Jiaojiao..."


    "Let me come." Xiao Liulang came over and took the half-dreaming little guy to the backyard to pee.


    Some things, once interrupted, it is not easy to continue.


    Xiao Liulang put the little guy back on the bed, the weather was too hot, the small clearance only wore a small red belly, and he slept on the summer mat.


    Xiao Liulang pulled up the curtain and said to Gu Jiao: "It''s getting late, go back to the house and rest."


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, took the bowl out, and returned to the East Room after washing.


    Xiao Liulang''s mind always flashed unexpected pictures, and it took a lot of effort to sink his heart.


    Forcing myself to study for half an hour, I thought I could be sober, but as soon as I put down my books, the thoughts I shouldn''t have came back again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302: Jiaojiao beat people (one more)

    Chapter 302 Jiaojiao beat someone (one more)


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Although there were periods of restlessness in the past, they were all quickly suppressed, but this time...


    This uncontrollable feeling made Xiao Liulang confused and even a little irritable.


    Did he read so many sage books, but in the end he only became a beast?


    He shook his head and forced himself to get rid of distractions from his mind.


    The effect is not satisfactory.


    It seemed that the more forcefully suppressed, the more it looked like tumbling magma, burning his entire chest hot.


    In the end, there was no way. He had to get up and go to the ancient well in the backyard to get a bucket of water and take a solid cold bath.


    Gu Jiao has no heart and lungs here. It''s true that it''s true, and it''s not fake to go to sleep after it''s finished.


    Someone fell asleep almost next to the pillow.


    It¡¯s just that, she was destined to sleep less peacefully this time.


    She is dreaming again.


    She dreamed of Xiao Liulang who was an official in the Hanlin Academy.


    Xiao Liulang was born in a poor family, and he pressed Anjun Wang to win the new champion, and he was jealous and jealous of many people.


    The Hanlin Academy is also the site of Taifu Zhuang, and his situation in it can be imagined.


    However, gold always shines. No matter how those colleagues suppress and exclude Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang''s ingenuity still has the opportunity to display.


    is not in the Imperial Academy, but in the Criminal Ministry.


    It turned out that there was a murder case in the Criminal Ministry. The murderer was captured by a passing Hanlin official and handed over to the Criminal Ministry. However, it didn''t take long for the murderer''s family to find the Hanlin Academy and said that the Hanlin Academy had caught the wrong person and his father was not the murderer.


    It was a nine-year-old child.


    No one would believe what a child said, only Xiao Liulang went to the Criminal Ministry, and Xiao Liulang found out that the child¡¯s father was indeed not the murderer.


    Xiao Liulang helped the Criminal Ministry catch the real murderer and was greatly appreciated by the Criminal Ministry Shangshu.


    As things progressed here, Xiao Liulang seemed to have prospered with the official power, and finally managed to see the moonlight, but on the way back from the criminal department, Xiao Liulang was hit by a little girl who fell from upstairs.


    He was stunned on the spot, and the little Taoist was also stunned.


    In broad daylight, a man and a woman overlapped and fainted, unknowingly thinking what was wrong with the two.


    At that time, Xiao Liulang was wearing the official uniform of the Imperial Academy, and the matter soon fermented and spread.


    Xiao Liulang''s reputation was ruined, and his official journey was also over.


    Gu Jiao woke up and sat on the bedside holding the quilt for a while with a toothache.


    My own Xianggong is really retrograde.


    Smart is really smart, and bad luck is also really bad luck.


    Being hit in the street is about the same as the chance of winning the lottery in the previous life. Can this happen too?


    It¡¯s actually easy to avoid it. She remembers that when Xiao Liulang left the Criminal Department, he was stopped and reprimanded by a Hanlin officer surnamed Yang. If it hadn¡¯t been for the delay of time, Xiao Liulang could actually miss the disaster perfectly. .


    It''s dark, Gu Jiao will get up.


    In the past, Xiao Liulang also got up early, but not earlier than Gu Jiao, but today is an exception.


    He fetched water in the backyard. First he pumped the water up from the ancient well, and then took a bucket back to the stove and poured it into the water tank.


    Looking at him sweating profusely, it is not difficult to guess what he has been doing for a long time.


    "Why is it so early? You won''t sleep at night?" Gu Jiao said weirdly.


    The energy is too strong, you have to do some physical work and consume it, otherwise it will become irritable.


    Of course Xiao Liulang didn''t say this.


    He sternly said: "I went to bed, it was a little hot, and I got up early."


    is quite hot, especially the ancients wore a lot.


    Gu Jiao felt that the capital was hotter than the country. She slept, and her bedding was soaked with sweat.


    She fetched water and went back to the room to take a shower.


    Listening to the splash of water, Xiao Liulang''s blood was surging in his chest, and he only felt that he was tossing in vain all morning.


    Xiao Jingkong is not going to school today. I practiced a bit in the backyard. After breakfast, I went to play with Zhao Xiaobao next door.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also have a ten-day holiday, and they slept in the house.


    Gu Jiao did not tell Xiao Liulang what she had seen in her dream, and went to the hospital as usual.


    Xiao Liulang went to the Hanlin Academy.


    As soon as he entered the main entrance, he saw many Hanlin officials standing in the open space in front of the hall, and there was a strong atmosphere not knowing what they were talking about.


    He has always had nothing to do with the excitement. He didn''t plan to join them, so he headed off to his office.


    Without two steps, I saw Ning Zhiyuan at the corner of the corridor beckoning him quietly.


    After thinking about it, he went there anyway.


    Ning Zhiyuan dragged him to the other side of the corridor, and whispered, "Have you heard of it? An Jun Wang made a great contribution this morning!"


    "Oh." Xiao Liulang responded perfunctorily, not interested.


    "His¡ª" Ning Zhiyuan took a breath, "Well, it''s your opponent, so you don''t really wonder what merit he has done? You are the champion, he is the second place in the rankings, and you have to climb faster than him. If it is him Faster than you...Good horn, faster than you is normal, who makes you harder than others."


    This is the truth. A poor student who has struggled for ten or eight years may not be able to reach the starting line.


    Some people are born at their end.


    Ke Ning Zhiyuan still wanted to say: ¡°There was a murder case in Beifang Street. The murder was reported in the middle of the night. The murderer was captured this morning.¡±


    "The King Anjun caught it?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "Yes, he came to value, and he ran into his uncle when he passed by the criminal department, who was the servant of the criminal department. The servant of the criminal department told him about it. Based on the blood stains on the scene, he brought his subordinates to the real murderer. Caught! He can''t walk away at the Criminal Ministry at this moment, so he asked someone to ask for leave at the Imperial Academy and said he would come back in the afternoon. Why do you think he is so good?"


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a good background, but it happens to be better and harder than ordinary people. How can ordinary people live?


    The entire Hanlin Academy was shocked by the case of King An Jun¡¯s cracking the case. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "You caught the wrong person! My father is not a murderer! Not him!"


    is the voice of a child.


    Xiao Liulang followed the prestige.


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "Go, go and see!"


    He thought Xiao Liulang would refuse, after all, he was never a lively person.


    I don¡¯t know Xiao Liulang actually kept up.


    There is a group of people outside the door.


    A child wearing a commoner clothes, less than ten years old, thin and messy clothes, maybe because of running all the way, he was sweating profusely, and one of his shoes ran away.


    He tried to rush in, but was stopped by the Kongmu of the Imperial Academy.


    His eye sockets were red, but he could not let the tears fall: "Your Imperial Academy caught the wrong person! My father is not a murderer! He didn''t kill anyone!"


    Is a child in the end. I heard that a Hanlin official helped solve the case, so he thought his father was arrested in the Hanlin Academy.


    He screamed heartbreakingly, but no one on the scene believed him.


    Kongmu became a little impatient: "How do we know if your father is a murderer? You should go to the Criminal Ministry if you want to make trouble. Our Hanlin Court is not the place to hear cases!"


    "Where are the torture and the torture department... I finally found the Hanlin Academy..." The child couldn''t help but cried in despair. He could see that he couldn''t walk anymore, and the soles of his feet were all worn out. Blood blisters.


    The murderer¡¯s child.


    Not many people really sympathize with him.


    Just when he was crying so hard to himself, a tall and tall Xin-long figure came to him: "I will take you to the torture department."


    His cry stopped abruptly, raised his tearful eyes, and looked at that handsome face in disbelief: "Really, really?"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Liulang like a fool.


    Helping a murderer¡¯s child, is he crazy?


    "I ask for a leave." Xiao Liulang said to Kongmu.


    Kongmu Yomo was so shocked by his behavior that he didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Liulang hired a carriage and took the child to the Criminal Ministry.


    The child''s narrative ability is fairly clear. From his mouth, Xiao Liulang learned that he had abdominal pain in the middle of the night, and his father went out to hire a doctor for him, but he did not return overnight. The next day he heard that his father was arrested as a murderer.


    His mother has passed out.


    Xiao Liulang asked, "Is there anyone else in the house?"


    He shook his head: "No more. Your lord, my father will not kill! He really won''t! You believe me!"


    Xiao Liulang only believes in evidence.


    If his father is really the murderer, then he must understand that the court has not wronged anyone.


    If his father is not, then the court will pay his father justice.


    Xiao Liulang took the people to the Criminal Ministry.


    It was the official Hanlin. The guards of the Criminal Ministry were very polite. He took Xiao Liulang to the side hall, where King Anjun and his uncle Qin Shilang discussed the details of the case together.


    Because the murderer refused to plead guilty, they must find more evidence to make the murderer abject.


    "Master Qin, there is someone from the Hanlin Academy." The guard reported outside the door.


    Qin Shilang puzzled: "Why are the Hanlin Academy people here?"


    Anjun Wang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He was also confused.


    "Come in." Qin Shilang said.


    Xiao Liulang walked in with the child.


    "It''s you?" Wang Anjun frowned, his eyes fell on the child, "Who is he?"


    "He is the son of the suspect. He went to the Hanlin Academy." Xiao Liulang said without arrogance.


    Qin Shilang had heard of the new champion. Seeing him on crutches, he almost guessed the identity of the opponent.


    Hmph, is this kid who robbed his nephew''s top spot?


    The kid said, "My father is not a murderer! He didn''t kill anyone!"


    "Who asked you to bring him in? Hurry up and bring people out!" Qin Shilang finished his drink sharply, and when Xiao Liulang hadn''t moved, he said coldly, "Come here!"


    A guard walked in and took the crying child out.


    Xiao Liulang looked at King An.


    He didn''t say a word, but the King of An County looked like a thorn on his back inexplicably. He sighed: "He appeared on the street in the middle of the night, and he was already suspicious. When Wu Yang found him along the blood stains along the way, He is planning to bury the tools of the crime."


    "My father is not suspicious! My stomach hurts! He went out to ask me for a doctor! You are suspicious! You wronged good people!"


    In the corridor outside the door, there was the child''s stubborn roar.


    "Can I go and see, please?" Xiao Liulang said.


    Hanlin Academy should not interfere with the work of the Criminal Ministry. Wang Anjun is purely helping his uncle, but since he is involved, it is not a big deal to let Xiao Liulang look at it.


    The body is parked in the ice cellar of the Criminal Ministry.


    Xiao Liulang went to see the corpse first, and then went to see the child''s father.


    "The kid''s father is a butcher."


    Anjun Wang said to Xiao Liulang.


    It seemed to tell Xiao Liulang that it would be easier to kill a lot of people.


    "You caught the wrong person, and he was not the murderer." Xiao Liulang said.


    Qin Shilang simply laughed angrily: "You said that is not it?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "The wound is on the right lower abdomen of the deceased, the back of the knife is on the top, the blade is on the bottom, and the tip of the knife is slightly tilted to the position of the left back. With a knife in his left hand, his dominant hand is probably the left hand."


    Jun Wang frowned: "You mean he is left-handed?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded.


    An county king: "That butcher..."


    Xiao Liulang: "I tried, he is not left-handed."


    County King An''s expression became solemn.


    Qin Shi Lang said: "What are you talking nonsense? How could the princess catch the wrong murderer?"


    Qin Shilang was not so arbitrary in the past. He also had too much confidence in King An, and felt that as long as it was sent by King An, it would never be wrong.


    "Are there footprints on the scene?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "Yes." King Anjun handed the drawings drawn by the painter from the scene to Xiao Liulang, "The footprints are deep on one side and shallow on the other. It should be injured, and the suspect''s leg happened to be injured..."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the drawing and said: "This is not an injury, it is a natural lame. The injured footprints are messy and vary in depth, and these footprints are very regular."


    Anjun Wang dumb.


    I want to ask how you know, I glanced over his legs, and it became clear again in an instant.


    There is no trace of fighting at the scene, and the perpetrator is more likely to be an acquaintance.


    And the opponent is a man, about five feet tall.


    Qin Shilang didn''t believe it at first, but he didn''t believe it, because someone else believed him. Another servant named Ming took the guard to find the murderer.


    According to the characteristics provided by Xiao Liulang, the murderer was captured and brought to justice without any effort.


    Ming Shi Lang smiled crookedly.


    Oh oh my god, this is simply the credit of falling from the sky! Who knows if you catch a murderer and catch a fake one!


    He patted Qin Shilang on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "The first move is not necessarily the strongest, right?"


    Qin Shi Lang''s mouth was about to flick away.


    Ming Shi Lang went to Xingbu Shangshu to ask for credit. Of course, he did not forget to bring Xiao Liulang with him.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department was surprised: "How do you understand this?"


    Hanlin Academy will never teach this, right?


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said, "My eldest brother used to be a masterpiece."


    In order to support his mother and the young Xiao Liulang, Brother Xiao gave up the opportunity to study and became a bastard.


    Shangshu of the Xing Department suddenly realized that he had also heard a little about the life experience of the new champion. He heard that he was born in a poor family, but he did not expect that there would be another eldest brother.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department asked: "Your eldest brother is now..."


    Xiao Liulang whispered: "He is dead."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xingbu Shangshu''s impression of Hanlin officials is not very good, maybe because he himself was not in the Hanlin, he said grape sour if he couldn''t eat grapes.


    But he felt that Xiao Liulang was not much the same as those Hanlin officials who thought to be superior, and he would chat late with Xiao Liulang accidentally.


    It was noon when Xiao Liulang came out of the Criminal Department.


    is about the same time as Gu Jiao expected.


    On the other hand, the matter of King An Jun¡¯s arrest of the wrong person has been passed back to the Hanlin Academy, and Yang Shidu rushed to the Criminal Ministry angrily.


    What happened to Xiao Liulang? Relying on how clever you are, you are defiant, right? He even dared to demolish the station of King An, does he want to do a good job in the Imperial Academy?


    He won¡¯t secretly offer to King An, does he have to slap King An in the face in public?


    Yang Shi is out of anger!


    The carriage was parked in a small alley near the Criminal Ministry.


    As soon as Yang Shidu jumped out of the carriage, he was put in a sack by someone!


    It¡¯s not too far from the Criminal Department to the Hanlin Academy. The reason why I hired a carriage in the morning was because the child couldn¡¯t walk, and Xiao Liulang planned to walk back.


    He took a shortcut.


    When he walked through that secluded alley, he always felt that something was going to happen. He looked back, but saw nothing.


    Weird.


    Suddenly, there is an illusion of being left behind.


    In a stable near the penalty department, Yang Shidu was sacked and screamed.


    "Help¡ª¡ªAo¡ª¡ª"


    "Fate¡ª¡ªAoAo¡ª¡ª"


    "Oh¡ª"


    Bullying my father-in-law, ha ha ha!


    Gu Jiao''s small fists greeted him like snowflakes.


    Yang Shidu was beaten to doubt his life.


    was murdered once outside the gate of the Criminal Ministry, and no one would believe it.


    Gu Jiao beat someone up, and it took a long time to remember what was going on.


    Oh!


    Forget that there is a little Taoist to save!


    It won¡¯t be great if she falls to death!


    She didn¡¯t fall to death in her dream, because Xiao Liulang made a back cushion for her, and now there is no human cushion!


    "Humph!"


    Gu Jiao kicked Yang Shidu, took back her own small sacks, and rushed toward the alley where the little Taoist girl fell.


    Unfortunately, she was a step late.


    Little Daogu has slipped and fell from the window on the third floor.


    Gu Changqing just came out of the barracks, and she caught a glimpse of her sister sneaking around near the criminal department.


    He was curious about what the little girl was doing, so he rode his horse and walked over.


    Just halfway through, there was a loud noise above his head, and a small figure broke out of the window and fell from it.


    Gu Changqing''s eyes moved, and he flew up, caught the opponent in the sky, and slowly fell back to the horse.


    Little Taoist aunt glanced at him in shock, her eyes lit up: "...General Fu?"


    Head tilted and fainted!


    ¡ª¡ªSay, did you write General Fu according to Gu Changqing¡¯s appearance?


    Old Jijiu: Cough! As long as I don''t admit it, there won''t be!


    Little Daogu: Today is the day to be a real person^_^


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303: Counterattack (two more)

    Chapter 303 Counterattack (two more)


    When Xiao Daogu opened her eyes again, she was already lying on the hospital bed.


    She was taken aback for a while, and it took a long time to remember that she had just fallen downstairs.


    She may have fallen to death.


    The little Taoist closed her eyes.


    If you die, you are dead, and sleep is over.


    "Don''t!"


    Suddenly there was a little voice of a young and proud girl outside.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a low, soft and magnetic voice: "Then ride a horse? Would you like to ride a horse?"


    What kind of invincible sound is this? What is the tone of spoiling others?


    The little girl who was addicted to talking and couldn''t help himself lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and opened the window.


    She saw a man with dark, light armor and a sturdy body, with black hair like ink, thick eyebrows flying diagonally into the temple, deep and cold facial features, and cold temperament, but the eyes that looked at the other party showed endless tenderness and pampering.


    This is the general Fu in the script.


    She looked at the young man on the opposite side of "General Fu" again, dressed in a light blue gown, thin and thin, with a sickly pale cheek or two, delicate features, as handsome as jade.


    The most important thing is temper, special, special, smelly! Special, black, heart, liver!


    Disease Jiaoproton-Li Wang Yunting.


    She said that they are a good match!


    The picture is so beautiful!


    The little Taoist aunt looked at the two under the tree and sucked her saliva.


    crunch¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    Doctor Song came over with a bowl of soup and medicine: "Huh? Girl, are you awake?"


    "Shhh-don''t make any noise." The little Taoist gazed at the two in the yard.


    Doctor Song walked up weirdly, followed her gaze and said with a smile: "It turns out to be two Gu sons, but the girl wants to thank Gu son?"


    "Huh?" Little Taoist frowned and looked at him.


    Doctor Song thought she hadn¡¯t heard her clearly, so she repeated with a pleasant tone: ¡°The girl wants to thank Gu Gongzi?¡±


    "The previous sentence." Little Daogu said.


    "Uh..." Doctor Song thought for a while, and recalled uncertainly, "So it turns out that it was the two Gu sons?"


    "Are they brothers?"


    "Yup."


    "Dear?"


    "Yup."


    "Oh." Little Dao Gu pulled her head down.


    Doctor Song''s face was inexplicable.


    What happened to you suddenly disappointed?


    Doctor Song gave Xiao Daogu a pulse and asked her to drink the medicine.


    asked Doctor Song, the little Taoist aunt realized that she was saved by Gu Changqing, the eldest son of Ding''an Houfu.


    Gu Changqing had a relationship with the little Taoist aunt, but that time the little Taoist aunt didn''t take a closer look at him.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Shortly after Doctor Song went out, Yuan Tong rushed over.


    "Sister, are you okay! I went to buy a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, why did you disappear? I was so anxious! Fortunately, someone came to deliver a letter saying that you came to the hospital next door to Women''s School!"


    The ?? letter was sent by Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing only recognized who she was after saving the person.


    It''s not that Gu Changqing took a close look at her face last time. It''s really a little Taoist like her, and it''s hard to find the second one in Beijing.


    Little Taoist aunt sat down on the chair by the window: ¡°I¡¯m fine, so I fell and fell downstairs.¡±


    "Well, why did you fall downstairs?" Yuan Tong looked around the little Taoist aunt for a while, squeezing her face, and then squeezing her arms and legs, to make sure that she is really all right.


    Little Taoist said: "The room is too boring. I wanted to open the window to let it in. As a result, the soles of my feet slipped suddenly and I fell out of the window."


    Yuan Tong said angrily: "It must be because they didn''t clean the ground, which made my sister slippery! I''m going to trouble that tea shop when I look back!"


    Little Taoist aunt shook her head: "Forget it, I was not careful."


    Yuan Tong still wanted to ask her sister who sent her to the hospital, but was suddenly interrupted by a nasty voice.


    "Cylinder!"


    Yuan Tong squeezed his fingers tightly and looked out the window coldly.


    Gu Chengfeng stood outside the window, slowly embracing his arms: "Oh, it''s really you!"


    Yuan Tong gritted his teeth: "Bumblebee!"


    Gu Chengfeng asked: "What are you doing here?"


    Yuan Tong said: "What do you care about me here?"


    Gu Chengfeng: "Are you sick?"


    Yuan Tong: "You have medicine!"


    "Hey!" Gu Chengfeng rolled his eyes in disgust, "I kindly ask if you have any disease, and introduce you to a reliable doctor..."


    "Chengfeng, don''t be rude!" Gu Changqing was surprised by the quarrel between the two.


    The little Taoist aunt stood up, and slowly buffered Gu Changqing and gave a Taoist gift: "Thank you, Gu, for your salvation."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Yuan Tong triumphantly: "Did you see it? My elder brother saved your sister!"


    No matter how many words Yuan Tong said, he stuck his throat and gave Gu Chengfeng angrily: "Naive!"


    Little Taoist aunt is fine, and after a short rest, she settled the consultation fee and left with her sister.


    Gu Yan would not speak to the Gu family brothers, he went back to Gu Jiao¡¯s yard.


    Gu Chengfeng walked habitually to Gu Jiao¡¯s yard, but was blocked by Gu Yan at the door: "This is my sister¡¯s yard."


    Gu Chengfeng hummed: "It''s great to have a sister?"


    Gu Yan said: "It''s amazing! If you have the ability, go and have a sister!"


    He doesn¡¯t, he will never have a sister in his life, at most he has¡ª


    Forget it, that girl is not the daughter of Gu''s family at all.


    In the other wing, Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao talked about the news they had recently found: ¡°The assassin who went to the barracks to frame me that night should still be in the capital, and Tang Ming is also tracking down the whereabouts of that force.¡±


    Tang Ming and Gu Changqing had a common enemy, temporarily abandoned their opposing positions, and jointly investigated the truth of that force. The result really made them find some clues.


    "Xianleju." Gu Changqing said, "That person is related to Xianleju."


    "What is Xianleju?" Gu Jiao hadn''t heard of it.


    Gu Changqing hesitated for a moment, but still said: "A brothel."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao was very calm. There was no shy response from ordinary daughters after hearing the brothel.


    "Inspection is definitely not good, it is easy to get started and make unannounced visits..." Although Gu Changqing does not set foot in such a place, if it is necessary to handle a case, he can''t take care of all that much.


    Gu Jiao knew it, and asked, "Is it not easy to make an unannounced visit?"


    Gu Changqing: "Do you know who is behind Xianleju?"


    Gu Jiao: "Who?"


    Gu Changqing: "Queen Mother."


    Gu Jiao frowned: "Auntie?"


    Gu Changqing nodded.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "My aunt will not harm the Tang family, nor will she assassinate Tang Ming, let alone provoke the dispute between the Ding''an Hou Mansion and the Marshal Mansion at this time."


    Gu Changqing meditated, ¡°That¡¯s where the problem lies. Originally, Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion and Marshal Mansion belonged to different camps, so there is no need to provocate them at all. Unless that person feels the need to provocate them. Jiaojiao.¡±


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao also looked at him: "Huh?"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: "Although your invention of the bellows and mortar has not been announced, some people still know it is you. You have been appreciated by your Majesty, and you have been blessed by the Queen Mother¡ª"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "So that person thinks that the two of them might get together because of me?"


    This idea is simply naive.


    Gu Jiao did not deliberately inquire, and knew that her aunt and the emperor had been fighting in the palace for hundreds of rounds.


    Although Gu Changqing knows that his sister is highly regarded by the two of them, he does not think that they will let go of the hatred for so many years. More importantly, "The relationship between you and your majesty and the queen mother is unknown to the public, even in the palace. How many people know."


    Gu Jiao said, "That person knows."


    Gu Changqing said: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao squeezed a piece of tea: "There is a traitor next to my aunt."


    Gu Changqing analyzed: "The empress dowager¡¯s leprosy back then should have something to do with this person. Although it was your Majesty¡¯s hand, this person must be able to succeed. So I¡¯m thinking that the power behind Xianleju is not the queen mother. , But it¡¯s someone the Queen Mother is willing to bless."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes became cold, "I am also the one who betrayed my aunt."


    ¡ª


    The fact that Xiao Liulang solved a case for the Xing Department quickly reached the emperor¡¯s ears.


    The emperor was busy dealing with the Empress Dowager Zhuang these days, and he forgot that there was a new champion in the Hanlin Academy.


    Begging for work under the hands of Mrs. Zhuang, is not less bullied.


    The emperor suddenly felt ashamed. How could he forget about promoting people?


    Fortunately, the child was skinny enough and was not beaten to death by Mr. Zhuang.


    The emperor stretched out his hand to help the maid to dress himself: "Duke Wei."


    Wei Gongyi said: "The slave is here."


    The emperor said, "Is it the Hanlin Academy''s turn to give lectures to the prince today?"


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said, "Yes, should you still invite Bachelor Han? Your Majesty will go to the early court first, and the servant will be invited to invite him."


    The emperor said, "No, call Xiao Liulang over."


    Duke Wei was taken aback: "Your Majesty, Xiao Liulang is just a compilation."


    Lecture to the prince, usually by the highest official of the Hanlin Academy personally, no matter how bad it is, it is also a lecture or a teacher, where is the new editor to play?


    "It''s him." The emperor has decided.


    Duke Wei had to bite the bullet and answer: "...Yes!"


    Good morning, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304: Empress Dowager (one more)

    Chapter 304 Empress Dowager¡¯s favorite (one more)


    The princes of the right age in the imperial palace go to the study room to study homework every day. The study room of this dynasty is located in a side hall of the Jinluan Temple.


    In Zhaoguo, only the ministers of the third rank and above are eligible to enter the Jinluan Palace in the early dynasty, so teaching the princes is the only opportunity for the ministers under the third rank to set foot in the Jinluan Palace.


    But still cannot enter from the main entrance.


    Xiao Liulang was led by Duke Wei from the side up a small step into the Jinluan Hall, walked through the cloistered corridor to the outside of the imperial study.


    "The homework of the remaining princes has been completed, you will give lectures to the prince alone." Wei Gonggong reminded.


    The prince and the prince were in class together. The teachers were all highly respected ministers from the Central and Central Government. The difference was that the prince had a heavier academic work than ordinary princes. The princes had to go to school after class was over.


    The prince followed the teachers to class in the morning, followed the emperor in the afternoon to learn about the affairs of the government, and was occasionally sent to practice.


    The only prince who no longer needs to attend class is the eldest son, King Ning.


    When Xiao Liulang arrived outside the study room, it coincided that the princes came out from the inside-the three princes Rui Wang had a look of food, and he was obviously in extremely painful class; the four princes were suave and graceful, and they would be able to see it, the fifth prince. The six princes looked serious, and didn''t know if the homework was too difficult or what.


    Xiao Liulang bowed slightly, without squinting, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Duke Wei salutes several princes.


    Rui Wang stopped and asked: "Duke Wei, who is this?"


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said: "His Royal Highness Hui Rui said this is written by Xiao Xiu from the Hanlin Academy. Today, he will give lectures to His Royal Highness."


    "So young..." Rui Wang''s eyes widened.


    I didn¡¯t say that the rank was so low.


    In comparison, the low rank is nothing. This teacher looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, right? Can you give lectures to the prince?


    And he looks... so familiar.


    King Rui stared at Xiao Liulang''s face for a while.


    Xiao Liulang calmly let him watch.


    After all, King Rui is not a prince, and he is not close to the former Xiaohou Master of Zhaodu. For a while, he did not see that Xiao Liulang was like him.


    "Brother 3, can''t you leave? Didn¡¯t you say to take me and Brother 4 to play at your house?"


    The six princes urged.


    "I''m coming!"


    Wang Rui didn''t think about Xiao Liulang any more, and walked away in a hurry.


    "Xiao Xiu, please." Wei Gonggong made a gesture.


    Xiao Liulang stepped inside.


    The younger brothers are all over. Only if they stay and continue to learn, the prince is a little unwilling. It seems that the Hanlin official who lectures is actually Xiao Liulang, and he is not good at all.


    "Why are you?" He almost stood up in shock!


    Xiao Liulang faintly arched his hands: "Weichen, on the order of your majesty, came to give lectures to the prince."


    "Are you... lecturing for orphans?"


    What does the father think? Why would you send this guy to teach yourself? Is he already so lacking in his father''s heart?


    The stinky kid, what can you learn!


    The face of the prince was green and white, which was really wonderful.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao also entered the palace.


    She is here to visit her aunt.


    She had the Renshou Palace token given to her by her aunt, and she entered the palace smoothly.


    When she passed by the Jinluan Temple, she didn''t know that Xiao Liulang was inside, but she subconsciously glanced in the direction of the Jinluan Temple.


    Jinluan Temple is too magnificent. It stands on a hundred-step long steps, towering under the heaven and earth, rising from the ground to the sky, magnificent, with a heavy historical atmosphere, and it is solemn and awe-inspiring.


    Jinluan Temple is a place that every Zhaoguo official dreams of. Only if it is listed in the Jinluan Temple, can he be truly qualified to be called a great minister of the imperial court.


    To go to Renshou Palace, you need to pass the Imperial Garden.


    As soon as Gu Jiao walked there, she was called by a familiar and soft voice.


    "Sister!"


    is Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Jinyu walked towards Gu Jiao with brisk steps, and asked in surprise, "My sister has entered the palace too? Are you here to visit Concubine Shu?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her lightly.


    Gu Jinyu got used to Gu Jiao¡¯s indifference, smiled, did not take it to heart, and explained: ¡°Emperor Shu is sick. After hearing the news, my grandmother had trouble sleeping and eating, so I asked me to go to the palace to visit Empress Shu for her.¡±


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t have much contact with Gu Jinyu, but she still remembers that she used to call Mrs. Gu¡¯s daughter an aunt.


    She seemed to notice the change in her attitude, Gu Jinyu lowered her head and smiled bitterly: "My sister probably doesn''t know yet. I not only took credit for the bellows, but also almost grabbed the glutinous rice mortar from my sister. I told Concubine Shu that I had something more. A powerful invention, as a result of the Dongchuang incident, the empress made an embarrassment in front of your majesty, and I heard that the fifth prince was also involved. Now Concubine Shu is afraid of not wanting to see me at all."


    Gu Jiao had no plans to gossiping with her, and did not answer her words.


    Gu Jinyu said: "My sister is going to see the empress, why not come with me."


    Gu Jiao was about to say that she was not here to see Concubine Shu, but she was interrupted by a sharp drink from a young man before she spoke.


    "You are the wild girl from the country!"


    Gu Jinyu''s face changed slightly, and she turned around and bowed to a young man in Jin Yi: "I have seen the Five Highnesses!"


    His Highness Five is seventeen this year, and he is the same age as Gu Chenglin, but two months younger than Gu Chenglin.


    He inherited the beauty of Concubine Shu, and he still looks outstanding among the princes who are already very handsome.


    However, his domineering arrogance is not very pleasing to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t lift her eyelids, but just glanced at him carelessly.


    The fifth prince stood still in front of the two, looking at her in surprise: "What is your attitude? Why don''t you salute when you meet your Highness?"


    It is reasonable to say that she is going to kneel, but for the sake of her relatives, let her give her a blessing!


    Gu Jinyu reminded Gu Jiao in a low voice: "Sister."


    Gu Jiao is indifferent.


    The fifth prince became more angry: "You are so bold!"


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly stepped forward and said softly: "His Royal Highness, my elder sister has just entered the palace and is not very familiar with the rules of the palace. I will tell my sister well when I look back. His Royal Highness will forgive my sister once for the sake of grandfather and eldest brother. !"


    Mentioned the Old Houye and Gu Changqing, the expressions of the five princes were somewhat relaxed. No matter how sensible he was, he knew that his grandfather and eldest cousin were both his backers.


    Grandpa resigned on the surface, but secretly he was working for his father. The eldest cousin must have done something in the barracks.


    However, the fifth prince still didn''t plan to let Gu Jiao go so soon.


    He said coldly to Gu Jiao: "Did you make a ghost the last time?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly, completely unable to understand what he was talking about.


    The fifth prince snorted coldly: "You are really too much. If you can invent those things, why didn''t you tell my mother and concubine in advance? It caused so many misunderstandings in the process. Even I was questioned by my father and checked the homework. It was all yours. wrong!"


    What kind of overbearing bandit logic is this?


    What can she do, why should she tell her unrelated concubine Shu with great fanfare?


    Gu Jiao embraced and looked at the fifth prince like a fool.


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, it''s nothing to do with my sister. My sister told me everything, but I didn''t tell my mother!"


    Gu Jiao did not deliberately tell Gu Jinyu, Gu Jinyu''s remarks seemed to take the responsibility on her own.


    The fifth prince did not buy it: "Don''t speak for her! I always hear about her! He obviously returned to the capital but didn''t move back to the mansion, nor did he come to greet my mother and concubine!"


    "My elder sister is married, where is the daughter who came out of the cabinet to live back to her natal family? As for asking her for peace... Isn''t this coming?" Gu Jinyu continued to wink at Gu Jiao, and signaled Gu Jiao to be soft.


    Gu Jiao remained indifferent.


    Fifth prince once again exploded his hair: "Look at it, see! She has no sincerity at all! She clearly didn''t put my mother and my concubine in her eyes!"


    Fifth princes had a frustrated life during this period. First, they were banned by the emperor, and then they were ordered to study hard, and no one was allowed to help him with his homework. The teachers were also strict with him, and he didn''t have any fun at all.


    Today everyone made an appointment to go to the third brother¡¯s house, but he could only stay in the palace because he had not finished writing the punishment from his father.


    He was a little bit angry towards Gu Jiao.


    If Gu Jinyu was to let him go.


    But Gu Jiao would not be used to him.


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "I''m not here to visit Empress Shu, nor am I here to please you."


    After saying this, she tilted her head slightly and motioned to the fifth prince to move away.


    The fifth prince was only a little angry at her, but now he was completely irritated.


    I treat you as a relative, and only ask you to give me a blessing, but you shamelessly!


    The fifth prince said coldly: "Kneel down!"


    Gu Jinyu''s Huarong pales: "Five Your Highness!"


    "You get out of the way! Otherwise, even you will be punished!" The fifth prince seldom speaks so harshly to Gu Jinyu, which shows that he is really angry.


    Gu Jinyu dared not speak again.


    Gu Jiao frowned anxiously: "I''ll say it one last time, get out of the way."


    The fifth prince said angrily: "Don''t be ashamed, come here, give my Highness a palm!"


    Two eunuchs accompanied by Kong Wu forcefully stepped forward and reached out to capture Gu Jiao, but they didn''t even touch the hem of Gu Jiao''s clothes, so they were thrown onto the grass.


    The fifth prince jumped with anger: "How dare you commit a murder in the palace!" He raised his hand to catch Gu Jiao.


    It''s so noisy!


    She has such a violent temper!


    It happened that there was a water lily tank nearby. Gu Jiao grabbed the collar of the fifth prince and threw people into the tank!


    "what--"


    The five princes screamed.


    He sat and fell into the water tank, drenched all over, grabbing the edge of the tank quickly with both hands, and pulled out of the water tank against a big water lily.


    The huge movement shocked Empress Xiao who was passing by nearby.


    The wind is beautiful today. Empress Xiao accompanied Qin Chuyu to play in the imperial garden, but Qin Chuyu ran away in no time.


    At the moment, she was wandering leisurely, and when she heard the movement coming over, she saw the fifth prince sitting in the water tank, all embarrassed and trying to climb but could not get out.


    The appearance of the five princes is a bit embarrassing, but it is also really funny.


    The five princes were born handsomely, and there was a tender lotus flower on their heads, which is really uncontrollable.


    "Cough!" Empress Xiao cleared her throat, covered her mouth with the veil, and instructed the palace man, "What are you doing? Don''t go and help your Highness up!"


    "Yes!" Grandpa Su personally took someone over and fished out the wet fifth prince from the tank.


    In the summer, soaking in water will not be cold, but it is ugly.


    The face of the five princes is even more ugly.


    The people in the palace didn''t dare to laugh at him, they were held back.


    Queen Xiao came over slowly, glanced around, and asked: "What happened?"


    "I have seen my mother." The fifth prince bowed aggrievedly.


    Gu Jinyu also bowed and saluted: "Please greet the queen, the queen is blessed and safe."


    Queen Xiao''s eyes fell on Gu Jiao who was beside Gu Jinyu: "Which palace is this person?"


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "If you return to the queen, this is the elder sister of the courtier."


    "Your sister?" Although Empress Xiao had never met Gu Jiao, she had heard of Gu Jiao, but people''s brains sometimes short-circuited, and she didn''t remember which sister Gu Jinyu had.


    Besides, Gu Jiao''s appearance is indeed too unsightly.


    Empress Xiao frowned, and withdrew the gaze that fell on Gu Jiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao asked the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince glanced at Gu Jiao. He didn''t intend to sue, but he couldn''t stand the eunuch''s mouth breaking.


    An **** got up from the ground and thumped to Queen Xiao to kneel down: "Queen Qi, this girl is so bold that she actually acted on His Highness Five in the palace! It wasn''t you who arrived in time, His Highness Five had already been poisoned by her. !"


    Empress Xiao''s expression cooled down.


    Assassinate the prince in the palace, is this still worth it?


    "Enlighten the Queen!" Gu Jinyu knelt down, risking death and pleaded, "There was only a misunderstanding between the Fifth Highness and Sister, and the Sister didn''t want to kill the Fifth Highness! Please give it to the Empress!"


    "Yo, Yu Huayuan is so lively today."


    At the entrance, there was a faintly smiling voice from Concubine Zhuang.


    Following Yu Fei beside her.


    Yu Fei is the biological mother of King Rui, and the two have always been close.


    This is the first time that Concubine Zhuang Guifei came out to visit the garden after Princess Ning had a tyre. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a wonderful thing.


    The imperial concubine Zhuang owed the queen slightly.


    Concubine Yu gave a salute: "The concubine has seen the queen."


    The five princes bowed embarrassingly: "Zhuang Niangniang, Yu Niangniang."


    Zhuang Guifei seemed to be in a good mood today, and she said with a three-point smile between her eyebrows: "What''s wrong with Xiaowu? Is it too hot to go to the water? Why is there a flower on her head?"


    flower? !


    Fifth Prince''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly raised his hand to pick off the water lily on the top of his head.


    Thinking that his dignified prince of a country actually bloomed on top of his head in front of so many people, he was embarrassed, and he wanted to find a place to sew in!


    Queen Xiao looked at Gu Jiao, and sighed: ¡°Xiao Wu had a little quarrel with this girl, and this palace is now inquiring about it.¡±


    Concubine Zhuang smiled and glanced at Gu Jinyu and Gu Jiao next to her: "So, Xiao Wu was pushed into the water by her? If something like this happened, let''s call Concubine Shu. How can Xiao Wu be him? My son."


    Queen Xiao nodded: "Go and call Concubine Shu."


    "Yes!" Grandpa Su went to Changchun Palace to report to Concubine Shu.


    Learning that her son was pushed into the water, Concubine Shu could not care that she was still ill, and went to the Royal Garden against the scorching sun.


    Queen Xiao couldn¡¯t remember who Gu Jinyu¡¯s sister was. Could Concubine Shu think of it?


    A red birthmark on his face is too ugly to see people. Who is the niece who is not raised in the country? !


    She held the fifth prince''s hand distressedly, turned her head and glared at Gu Jiao fiercely: "You pushed Xiao Wu into the water? I think you''re wrong!"


    Empress Xiao said: "Shu Concubine, the matter has not been figured out yet, Miss Gu and the **** have different opinions. Let''s listen to what Xiao Wu and this girl say."


    Concubine Shu gritted her teeth and said: "I only ask the queen, did she push Xiao Wu into the water?"


    The **** next to the Fifth Prince cried: "Manny! That''s her! She beat the minions and pushed the Fifth Prince into the water!"


    Concubine Shu was trembling with anger. She clenched her fists, and said to Empress Xiao with the last trace of reason: "Manny, this person is my niece, and I also ask the empress to hand him over to me."


    Queen Xiao asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Concubine Shu looked at Gu Jiao coldly and said: "She has a mother but not a mother. Naturally, the concubine will take the place of her brother and sister to discipline her! Come on! Take her down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Duke Qin¡¯s voice sounded from far and near: "The queen mother is driving here--"


    Queen Xiao and the concubines hurriedly turned around and bowed their bodies respectfully.


    The Queen Mother of Zhuang Feng Hu came to the imperial garden, like a golden phoenix flapping its wings, the momentum instantly shocked the audience.


    The silence in the Royal Garden is so quiet that needles can be heard.


    or Empress Xiao as the head of the concubine, she had to boldly say: "Why did the mother come here?"


    "If the Ai''s family doesn''t come, I don''t know that each of you will cause trouble to the Ai''s family like this. The Ai''s family hired a doctor from outside the palace and was blocked by you halfway... You shouted and killed. Why? Back to the palace, you just can''t wait for your family so much, okay?"


    The hat was buckled, except that they prevented the Queen Mother from practicing medicine and wanted to murder the Queen Mother!


    "Forgive the queen!"


    Empress Xiao knelt down with the help of the court lady.


    The queen knelt, and the concubine Zhuang and the others could only follow the hula la and knelt on the ground.


    "Come here." Empress Dowager Zhuang said indifferently.


    This is to Gu Jiao.


    The Queen Mother still wants to stand up in front of outsiders.


    She actually meant to let Gu Jiao come next to Feng Hu, and then she continued to be a trembling queen of disaster for the country with high coldness!


    I didn''t know that Gu Jiao would be wrong, she supported Feng Hu with one hand, and sat beside her aunt especially obediently.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: Oh, I''m used to it, I will spoil it if I collapse!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305: Princess (two more)

    Chapter 305 Princess (two more)


    The image of the Queen Mother Zhuang is certainly not so easy to collapse, after all, she is still very unkind to others.


    Concubine Shu was about to ask for justice for the five princes. Empress Dowager Zhuang''s icy eyes struck her, and Concubine Shu''s face turned pale in shock!


    Zhuang Tai came back quickly, and went fast, and Feng Hu had already gone far in the time of meeting each other.


    Although the five princes are indeed a little wronged, who has the courage to **** someone from the Queen Mother?


    "The queen mother is too partial, so I won''t ask what happened to Xiaowu?" Concubine Shu was so wronged.


    Queen Xiao gave him a cold look: "Shu Concubine, be careful!"


    Concubine Shu realized that she had made a mistake, and hurriedly bowed her body and bowed a salute: "The concubine knows her mistake."


    Concubine Zhuang suddenly asked Concubine Shu: ¡°Does your niece still have medical skills?¡±


    Fei Shu was dumb.


    How does she know?


    She has never seen that girl again!


    Gu Jinyu said softly: ¡°If you return to the imperial concubine, your elder sister will be good at medicine. In the accident at the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry, many critically ill patients were sent to the hospital where the elder sister was located.¡±


    "You still have the face to talk about the accident at the Ministry of Engineering''s Yamen!" Shu Fei burst into flames at Gu Jinyu.


    Concubine Shu has been in the palace for many years, but it was not Gu Jinyu who cheated her, she is still the favorite concubine in the heart of His Majesty at the moment!


    Empress Xiao and Concubine Zhuang both understand the inside story, and they disdain Concubine Shu¡¯s behavior, but they didn¡¯t say a word on the face.


    Noble concubine Zhuang said to Empress Xiao: "Since the queen mother summoned the doctor, she thought it was a violation of the phoenix body, so the concubines went to Renshou Palace to see the queen mother."


    Queen Xiao nodded slowly: "Alright, there are still some things to be handled in this palace, so let''s not go through it. I will go to the mother and queen to please peace later."


    Zhuang Guifei smiled, leaned slightly, turned and left.


    After turning her back, the smile on her face faded.


    ±ÂNo matter how high her status is, no matter how high her status is, no matter how high her status is, she won¡¯t be called a queen mother after all!


    Queen Xiao continued to find Qin Chuyu.


    After a few steps, a flash of light in her mind: "Grandpa Su, that girl...isn¡¯t she the girl who invented the bellows and glutinous rice mortar?"


    "It''s her." Grandpa Su nodded.


    Queen Xiao squeezed a cold sweat for herself.


    His Majesty respects that girl very much, but fortunately he didn''t have time to punish her.


    But then again, how did that girl become the guest of the Queen Mother?


    It seems that she and the Queen Mother are very familiar with each other, and it seems that this is not the first day she met.


    Does your majesty know about this?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao returned to Renshou Palace.


    Duke Qin went to the small kitchen and ordered the cook to make Gu Jiao¡¯s favorite snacks.


    Queen Mother Zhuang took the person back to her dormitory, and put on a long chair: "Let¡¯s say, why are you free to visit Lai¡¯s house today?"


    Gu Jiao sat down beside her, thought for a while, and said, "I miss my aunt."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang snorts: "The Aijia doesn''t believe it!"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, took out a food container from the small back basket, opened it, and the aroma of butter sesame and brown sugar came out.


    "It''s still hot." Gu Jiao brought out the steaming brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, and the brown sugar glutinous rice cakes that had been fried until bright and dark were sprinkled with freshly fried white sesame seeds. The color was attractive and the aroma was strong.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s saliva sucked!


    Gu Jiao put a small yellow duck bowl in front of Zhuang Tai''s back.


    The Queen Mother looked at the tableware in the small clear space. There was a black line on the surface. Do you want to use such naive tableware for Mao? !


    "Is there no bowl at home?" she asked with a black face.


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, ¡°Today Uncle Zhou¡¯s house and Aunt Liu¡¯s house are hosting a banquet at the same time. The bowls are not enough and they were borrowed.¡±


    The cupboards are vacant, but the tableware with small clearance is strange, no one borrows them.


    The tableware was made by Gu Jiao himself, and made them look what he likes, but he has a little trouble with the new and disgusted with the old. As long as Gu Jiao makes new ones, he won''t want the old ones again.


    He is now obsessed with the kitten bowl, and he doesn¡¯t use the little yellow duck bowl anymore.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: So you not only gave Ai''s tableware used by the little monk, but also used the tableware he didn''t want...


    Ai Jia feels bitter.


    Don¡¯t tell me!


    The temptation of brown sugar glutinous rice cakes is huge, even though she dislikes this little yellow duck bowl in her heart, Empress Dowager Zhuang still enjoys the food that Gu Jiao brings.


    She only ate three, and Gu Jiao would not allow her to eat any more.


    "Obviously there are three more." Empress Dowager Zhuang said aggrievedly.


    "That''s for Duke Qin." Gu Jiao said.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: Oh, anyway, Qin Kun also belonged to her for a while!


    Gu Jiao: "I will show Gong Gong to Qin and watch him eat."


    Queen Mother: "...!!!"


    When Concubine Zhuang came to Renshou Palace, the episode of brown sugar glutinous rice cake had passed.


    Gu Jiao was taking the pulse of Queen Mother Zhuang. Both of them were sitting on the chairs. The sunlight came in from the window, shining on Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s silver hair and the young girl¡¯s blue silk.


    The picture is a little peaceful and beautiful.


    Concubine Zhuang was stunned.


    She felt that she might be dazzled, and only then saw a trace of kindness in her aunt''s eyes.


    The most unkind person in the world is the aunt.


    The emotions in the eyes of the Queen Mother Zhuang have been suppressed, and only a look of domineering and majesty remains: "What are you doing?"


    Guifei Zhuang smiled: "Didn''t my aunt invite a doctor from the folks? I''ll see my aunt."


    After all, ?? is a niece and daughter, and the Queen Mother is not bad with Concubine Zhuang, otherwise she would not come in so soon. Even if the queen asked for peace, she would have to wait outside for a while.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "It''s okay for Ai''s family, it''s just that people come to ask for peace pulse."


    "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved." Concubine Zhuang said, and sat down on the stool slightly lowered by the Queen Mother.


    Gu Jiao sat next to the Queen Mother to get her pulse.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not use the rules of the palace to restrain Gu Jiao, so Gu Jiao did not know that this bench was reserved for the Queen Mother Zhuang, and most people were not qualified to sit on it.


    The imperial doctor asked the Empress Dowager Zhuang for a pulse, but they were all on her knees.


    Concubine Zhuang naturally didn''t know, but Gu Jiao had even slept in Queen Mother Zhuang''s phoenix bed, sleeping horizontally, sleeping on her stomach, drooling... all kinds of sleep.


    Gu Jiao finished her pulse and gently put the hand of the Queen Mother back.


    "Everyone said that Ai''s family is okay?" Empress Dowager Zhuang hummed, not really calling her to be a doctor in Renshou Palace.


    Gu Jiao said, "Don¡¯t steal sugar anymore."


    Queen Mother Zhuang choked: "Wai, when did the Aijia steal it! Is it Qin Kun that dog thing¡ª¡ª"


    Halfway through talking, realizing that Concubine Zhuang was still here, she changed her conversation and said coldly: "The Aijia doesn''t eat sweets, only children eat!"


    "Oh. It seems that I don''t have to give this." Gu Jiao silently put the candied fruit out of her pocket back.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: No, allow, let go, go back, go!


    Zhuang Guifei: "..."


    Actually, the Empress Dowager Zhuang''s frame is still very good. This point, whether it is the aunt or the queen mother, has not changed much before or after returning to the palace.


    Even she could not speak very well to Gu Jiao.


    But you can¡¯t hide if you like someone. When you look at that person, there will be light in your eyes.


    The last time Princess Zhuang saw her aunt like a person so much, it was when Princess Ning''an was in the palace.


    Although Princess Ning''an is not her aunt''s biological daughter, she is better than her own flesh and blood, and her aunt almost gave her all her love.


    It is a pity that Princess Ning''an married a long way to the bitter cold land of Saibei for a man, despite the Queen Mother¡¯s dissuasion.


    My aunt once said to her, if you dare to walk out of this door, this palace will cut off love with you!


    The power of the aunt is in the wild, can control the universe, play with the world and applaud, but can''t control the marriage of a daughter alone.


    Because I care too much, I have weaknesses.


    When Princess Ning''an was forced to die, the aunt still lost.


    Concubine Zhuang will never forget that night many years ago-Princess Ning''an was wearing a big red wedding gown, and in the cold wind of snow dancing in the sky, outside the quiet Renshou Palace, she cried three times with tears: " Children and ministers are not filial...cannot serve the mother and queen... to support the mother and the queen... please mother... take care of your body... son, minister, worship, goodbye!"


    Princess Ning''an gets married.


    My aunt fell ill.


    almost died.


    After that, the aunt cut off the last trace of human affection, and became a demon queen with all the power and power.


    But said that after Concubine Shu returned to Changchun Palace with the fifth prince, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    She called Gu Jinyu over: "That girl knows how to heal, why didn''t you talk about it before?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes and said, "I didn''t ask the lady either."


    Concubine Shu took a breath!


    Concubine Shu frowned and asked: "When did she know the Queen Mother?"


    Gu Jinyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "One question and three questions, why do you want you!" Concubine Shu could not ask from Gu Jinyu, so she let her go impatiently.


    The more Concubine Shu thought about it, the more she realized something was wrong. Isn¡¯t that girl from your majesty? She has been appreciated by His Majesty, why is she so close to the Queen Mother?


    Could it be that... she has turned to the Queen Mother?


    Ah.


    Concubine Shu suddenly sneered.


    Very good, she was worried that she couldn''t clean up this girl, she was really dozing off and gave her a pillow.


    "Come here."


    "Niang Niang." A court lady came over.


    "Where is Your Majesty?" Shu Fei asked.


    "In the Imperial Study Room." The court lady said.


    Concubine Shu raised her eyebrows: "Prepare the sedan chair, my palace is going to the Imperial Study Room."


    She wants to kill her relatives righteously and expose this girl to your majesty!


    I just want to laugh three times, hahaha!


    Then, ask for a monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306: Petting Sun Kuangmo (two more)

    Chapter 306 Petting Sun Kuangmo (two more)


    In the study room, the prince is attending his last class of the day.


    Xiao Liulang''s class is actually very good, simple and easy to understand, quotient, not boring at all, and more vivid and understandable than the lectures given by Han Bachelor.


    This is not to say that Han Xueshi''s literary background is inferior to Xiao Liulang, but there are a few small troublemakers in Xiao Liulang''s family who teach them homework, but when they are a little boring, the three of them will wander together.


    But when the prince looked at Xiao Liulang''s face, he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Heng who had passed away. He was always in a trance.


    "His Royal Highness, please explain the meaning of the sentence just now." Xiao Liulang interrupted the prince''s twenty-seventh time to lose consciousness.


    The prince was stunned: "Huh?"


    Xiao Liulang repeated it.


    The prince was stunned.


    He just thought about Xiao Heng, where did he hear what he said?


    Xiao Liulang put down the book on the podium and said: "The prince did not understand, then I will say it again."


    The prince''s head is big, and it''s time for lunch, but because he is always in a trance, the content is not finished, and other civil servants may end the get out of class early, and they dare not drag the prince''s class.


    It happened that Xiao Liulang was so stubborn that he had to finish the class.


    The prince bit his head and listened again.


    Listening carefully is still very rewarding, at least he can repeat the explanation immediately.


    Xiao Liulang took another test of the key points he had learned today. The prince thought he hadn¡¯t listened to it, but unexpectedly he answered all of them. He was surprised by himself.


    When did you understand?


    Hasn''t he been wandering around Xiao Heng in this class?


    Xiao Liulang said unhurriedly: "Today''s class will end here, please write down your homework."


    "There is still homework?" The prince frowned and looked at him. He was so courageous that his hair didn''t grow up, but he was just coming over for a lesson temporarily. Do you really regard yourself as the prince''s teacher?


    The crown prince is the emperor¡¯s son of the emperor, and the future monarch. He has the arrogant capital. He doesn¡¯t like Xiao Liulang, a little lame from a humble background. Of course, it may also be the complex emotions in his heart that are at work for Xiao Heng, let him Part of the emotions towards Xiao Heng were projected on Xiao Liulang.


    Does he hurt Xiao Heng?


    Naturally it hurts.


    There are so many brothers and sisters in the palace, but before Xiao Qi was born, he had no real siblings.


    They all wanted his position, flattered him on the surface, but envied him and cursed him secretly.


    The only one who became his own brother was Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng is so good, he is five years younger than him, but he reads books better, poems are better than him, and even his appearance is better than him.


    But he thought, this is his cousin, and he will also be his courtier in the future. It is also a good thing to be excellent.


    He never jealous of him, until...he met Wen Linlang.


    He was thirteen that year, and Wen Linlang was eleven.


    He is just a young man who is inexperienced. He doesn''t understand the love between men and women. It is inexplicable. At first glance at Wen Linlang, he feels that this is the princess he will marry in the future.


    The queen mother often called the minister¡¯s daughters into the palace as companions, and he didn¡¯t like any of them.


    If someone must accompany him on the way of the King of God, he hopes that person is Wen Linlang.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sister Lin Lang!"


    The eight-year-old Xiao Heng ran over with a childish face, tilted his head, looked at Wen Linlang, and then at him: "Brother Prince, you are here? Let me introduce you. This is Sister Linlang, Sister Linlang, This is the crown prince''s cousin."


    "See His Royal Highness!"


    She was busy kneeling and bowing.


    After ??, she took Xiao Heng''s hand and left, and while walking, she wiped Xiao Heng''s sweaty forehead.


    He heard her whisper: "Aheng, don''t climb trees anymore, it''s dangerous."


    "But I want to pick fruit for you to eat, don''t you like it?"


    "But I prefer Ah Heng to be well, and I don''t want Ah Heng to be injured."


    "Oh."


    He went back to the palace and told his concubine that he liked Ah Heng¡¯s sister Lin Lang, but the concubine solemnly told him: "She is Ah Heng¡¯s fiancee. She saved Ah Heng¡¯s life. The marriage was decided very early. You are Brother, you can''t **** your brother''s marriage."


    "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness!"


    Xiao Liulang''s voice interrupted the prince''s thoughts.


    The prince was startled to sweat.


    He glanced at Xiao Liulang with a guilty conscience. It was terrible. This person was too much like Xiao Heng.


    What does the father think?


    Let him come to teach yourself, and are you not afraid of having nightmares?


    The prince settled down, adhering to good self-cultivation and princely demeanor, suppressing his impatience and discomfort, and said in his usual tone: "I didn''t remember the job of the talent just now. I will say it again if I trouble Xiao Xiu."


    Coming out of the upper study, the prince was soaked all over.


    The palace man who was waiting outside the door immediately walked forward, handing out the kerchief and slamming the fan.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s the hot summer, so it¡¯s not surprising that you sweat.


    Only the prince understood that most of his sweat is cold sweat.


    Xiao Liulang calmly walked out of the study room.


    The prince glanced at his cane again.


    Xiao Heng is very stinky and cares about the eyes of others. When he was a child, he lost two front teeth when he changed his teeth, and he didn''t speak in front of people for half a year.


    He would not allow himself to have a disability. With this, he would rather sit in a wheelchair than walk limping in broad daylight.


    is not Xiao Heng.


    He is not.


    On the other side, Concubine Shu left Changchun Palace in a sedan chair.


    The emperor was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study, and suddenly heard that Wei Gonggong came to report: "Your Majesty, Empress Shu is here."


    The emperor frowned and frowned: "Now?"


    is the time for lunch.


    The emperor glanced at the empress Xiao who was waiting for him silently, cleared his throat, and said to Wei Gong just: "Let Concubine Shu come in."


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong stepped out.


    Queen Xiao said nothing, sitting in the opposite chair silently drinking tea.


    Qin Chuyu rolled on the ground.


    He is practicing toad kung fu. This is what they saw from a small script by the three princes of the Imperial College. It is said that this kind of kung fu is very powerful, and if you learn it, you can beat a lot of bad guys.


    He is showing his skills to his father, telling his father that he is also a person who can protect him.


    The emperor didn¡¯t think that his son was practicing, he just felt that his son was too fat and he should lose weight. Those who got out of it were exercising, so he didn''t mention him.


    Concubine Shu thought that there was only one emperor in the royal study room, but as soon as she walked in, good guys, there were all three in the family!


    "The concubine has seen your majesty and the queen." Concubine Shu resisted the embarrassment and saluted the two.


    Queen Xiao smiled.


    The emperor ?? said: "Little Seven."


    Half-rolled Qin Chuyu turned to look at his father, "Father?" He saw the concubine Shu on the side again, "Huh? Gu Niangniang?"


    He got up, and politely bowed to Concubine Shu: "Xiao Qi has seen Niang Niang Gu."


    "Really good." Shu Fei said with a smile.


    What kind of style do you roll around on the ground? The queen also learned the rules in the belly of the cow, and even taught her son that way.


    "Is Concubine Shu have something?" the emperor asked.


    There is something, but how can she speak in front of the queen and the seventh princes?


    "Duke Su, take Xiao Qi out." Empress Xiao said.


    I intend to stay by myself.


    "His Royal Highness, the servant will accompany you to play marbles outside." Su Gonggong said with a smile.


    Qin Chuyu was quite obsessed with marbles recently, so he went with Su Gonggong.


    "You also retreat." The emperor said to the palace ladies who fanned him and Empress Xiao in the room.


    "Yes." The maids filed out.


    Wei Gonggong stood at the door.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" the emperor asked concisely.


    Concubine Shu looked tangled.


    Empress Xiao smiled: "It seems that this palace is inconvenient to hear. The palace will come to visit your Majesty another day."


    "No!" Where does Concubine Shu have the courage to talk to her majesty with the queen behind her back? It does not matter if it is not dismantled, but once it is displayed on the surface, it will not be compliant.


    Concubine Shu smiled and said: "Where did I hide the Queen from the Queen? I was just thinking about how to speak. The Queen asked me so that I knew where to start. Speaking of it, this matter is also needed. The queen testified."


    Emperor Xiao raised the tea cup at the back, and gently fiddled with the tea with the lid of the cup, and said: "Oh? Why do I need to testify from the palace?"


    Such a matter of righteousness and extermination is loyal to the emperor, but in the ears of others, there is a sense of humiliation.


    Concubine Shu, of course, didn''t want the queen to read her jokes, but she had to send the arrow on the string. She had to bite the bullet and expose Gu Jiao: "...The concubine only learned that the girl actually met the queen mother today."


    Concubine Shu does not stand in line in the palace, does not favor the imperial concubine Zhuang, and does not take refuge in the empress Xiao, but one thing she always pays attention to is that she must never get too close to the Queen Mother.


    She said that also meant to pick herself out.


    Of course, she did not forget to take the Ding''an Hou Mansion out: "That girl has come to the capital, not only did not come to please me, but also did not return to the mansion to please her grandfather and grandmother. Several brothers in the family are strangers to her... "


    So her collusion with the Queen Mother could not have been instigated by the Ding''an Houfu.


    Empress Xiao was actually talking about this, but she was not as impatient as Concubine Shu, she had to look at her Majesty¡¯s attitude towards that girl first, she would not do thankless things.


    On the left, the people in the palace have a lot of mouths, she doesn''t say, sooner or later, the affairs of the Royal Garden can reach your Majesty''s ears.


    At most, it''s because you didn''t report it.


    Queen Xiao is the mother of a country. She doesn''t need credit to be able to sit back. On the contrary, she can''t make mistakes, otherwise she will hurt the prince.


    Empress Xiao did not expect that the first person to report to the emperor would be Concubine Shu.


    That girl is the niece and niece of Concubine Shu.


    also.


    Not close to Concubine Shu, she invented the bellows and glutinous rice mortar and was appreciated by His Majesty, but Concubine Shu was not only invisible to her, but because she was punished, today the fifth prince was pushed into the water by her.


    The new hatred and the old hatred are added together, and Concubine Shu doesn''t want to tear that girl off.


    Queen Xiao drank tea quietly, without a single comment.


    The emperor''s face sank, and he looked at Empress Xiao: "Did the empress see it too?"


    Empress Xiao put down the tea cup, sighed, and said: "The concubine did see her going to the Renshou Palace with the Queen Mother. I heard that the Queen Mother was embarrassed and invited a doctor from the people."


    As soon as the doctor''s words came out, the emperor''s expression slowed down.


    He knew the medical skills of the little genius doctor, and the reputation of Miaoshoutang gradually spread out in the capital. It is not surprising that the Queen Mother would invite famous people into the palace.


    Concubine Shu hurriedly said, "But where is the folk doctor who sits on the queen mother''s Feng Hu? Few princesses have ever sat."


    Queen Xiao smiled and stopped talking.


    The emperor understands the character of the Empress Dowager Zhuang. She would never have allowed a doctor who had only met once or twice to sit on her own Feng Hu. Concubine Shu was right, and few princesses had ever sat.


    That is a heinous old woman!


    Could it be that she bought the little genius doctor?


    The emperor said solemnly: "You go back to the palace first, I still have something to deal with."


    Concubine Shu understood that the emperor was going to verify the truth of the incident. He was not afraid that the emperor would investigate, but that the emperor would not.


    I have seen so many pairs of eyes, that girl is very close to the Queen Mother, and she looks silly!


    At night, the emperor called He Gonggong from the Internal Affairs Office and ordered him to take people to investigate the relationship between Gu Jiao and Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The relationship between Gu Jiao and Empress Dowager Zhuang is not difficult to investigate. No one found out before because no one suspected that they were on their heads. Father He took a load and went to Bishui Hutong pretending to be a trader, and everything came to the surface.


    The imperial study room was swaying by the candlelight, and the emperor¡¯s face was lit up and down. He squeezed his fist and said, "What did you say? She saved the queen mother?"


    "Yes, the queen mother is her and Xiao Xiuzhuan''s aunt at home. Xiao Xiuzhuan went to Beijing for the exam, and they followed from the countryside together. But..." He Gonggong paused, wondering if he should say that the queen mother was in Bishui. Hutong''s performance seems to be different from in the palace.


    It wasn''t that the characteristics of the appearance and the portrait were determined. He almost thought that the aunt Jiaojiao in the neighborhood was a real old country lady.


    It is consistent with the point that every bet must be won, after all, the Queen Mother is a person who never suffers.


    He Gonggong continued: "The servant also asked about the time when the Queen Mother arrived at their home. It was almost shortly after the Queen Mother went missing from Mafeng Mountain. Our people lost the Queen Mother''s whereabouts in Qingquan Town. They are also from Qingquan Town. "


    The emperor slumped down on the chair, his face full of disbelief and injury: "So...before meeting me, she met the queen mother..."


    He Gonggong sighed, "I''m afraid it is."


    The emperor said again: "Did she cure the queen mother¡¯s leprosy?"


    He is fair and just: "The minion doesn''t know."


    But I am afraid so.


    The emperor laughed at himself, his eyes full of pain: "She can cure even Hualiu disease, how can leprosy not be cured? I should have expected that except her...who can cure the queen mother''s leprosy! I just don''t want to go. Guess it from her!"


    "Your Majesty..." The Grandpa Wei on the side looked at the emperor''s almost stunned expression, and he was worried.


    The emperor''s eyes were red.


    His feelings for Gu Jiao are very special.


    is definitely not a relationship between men and women, but it is not just an ordinary doctor-patient relationship.


    This little girl carried him too many expectations. He thanked her, admired her, valued her, and even cherished her. He would be happy when he saw her.


    But he didn''t expect it...she is actually the queen mother!


    People have different positions and visions, different prejudices, and different perspectives on things.


    The same thing is that Gu Jiaoxiao rescued the Queen Mother Zhuang and took her at home. In the eyes of Taifu Zhuang, it was Xiao Liulang who had taken refuge in the emperor and knew that the other party was the Queen Mother. All the salvation and taking in was only for the purpose of house arrest.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the queen mother Zhuang deliberately concealed her identity, defrauding the sympathy and trust of the Gu Jiao couple with the image of an innocent old woman, and returned to the capital by the opportunity of Xiao Liulang''s entrance to Beijing to rush the exam.


    "She is despicable enough to use an imperial examination candidate! She is also shameless enough to count her life-saver! She is an unscrupulous poisonous woman!"


    Other emperors can bear it, but he can¡¯t bear it!


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were like torches: "Why... why the people around me... betray me one by one! The little genius doctor is, and so is Ning''an back then! What is wrong with me? Where can I lose to her!"


    Duke Wei and Duke He did not say any more.


    The two understood that the emperor was thinking of Princess Ning''an again.


    Princess Ning''an is the daughter of Princess Jing. The emperor has been raised by Princess Jing since he was a child and has a close relationship with Princess Ning''an.


    Two people grew up with Xiaowuzui, and the queen mother had a good relationship with the children of Jing Taifei in her early years, otherwise she would not support Jing Taifei''s adopted son.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, he was dissatisfied with the regency of Queen Mother Zhuang, and went further and further away from Queen Mother Zhuang, and finally broke up with each other.


    Between the emperor and the empress dowager, Princess Ning''an chose the empress dowager. It was not that she framed the emperor for the empress dowager, but the maintenance of the empress dowager between the lines made the emperor feel chilly.


    In the end, Princess Ning''an married Saibei far away for her sweetheart, causing the Queen Mother Zhuang to be seriously ill and almost let go. The emperor''s heart unexpectedly rose with a twist of pleasure.


    How you snatched Ning''an from my hand in the past, now how you have been snatched away by others.


    Can you **** pain back then?


    The emperor was depressed, and he felt almost out of breath when staying in the palace.


    He decided to walk outside the palace.


    He changed his clothes and took Wei Gonggong to Xuanping Hou''s Mansion. He wanted to find Xuanping Hou for a drink, but Xuanping Hou went to the Nephrite Pavilion.


    The emperor secretly poked to find Master Lao Hou, but Master Lao Hou was not in the house!


    The emperor is fascinated. Are these one and two appointments made to **** him off!


    The emperor misunderstood Master Laohou. Master Laohou did not know that the emperor was out of the palace today. He went to the martial arts hall.


    Gu Jiao also went to the martial arts gym.


    A while ago, Gu Jiao fought against others and was unwilling to lose. After hearing the news, Lord Hou specially rushed to see Gu Jiao¡¯s fight.


    Gu Jiao was still facing a young swordsman from the last time. The opponent was about twenty-seven and eighteen, and was at the peak of her physical strength. On the other hand, Gu Jiao was inferior to her in strength before she opened up. .


    Of course, the most important thing is the move.


    Gu Jiao learned the ability to kill in the organization, but the martial arts hall cannot kill.


    Lao Houye saw the problem after half a round.


    Two wins in three rounds, Gu Jiao lost in the first round.


    Old Master Hou called Gu Jiao to the backyard: "Brother Gu, you attack me again with the moves you just attacked him."


    After all, the old Master Hou actually imitated the swordman''s moves on the spot, exactly the same every move.


    Gu Jiao wowed in her heart.


    Is the old man so good? Can you learn it at a glance?


    Gu Jiao attacked Lord Hou, but the result was worse than in the ring.


    Old Master Hou said: "Your moves are very messy, you are all on the spot, you will move on the spot, **** for a while, palming for a while, where do you learn from?"


    Gu Jiao took a small book and wrote sloggingly: Without the master, I just hit it by myself.


    Old Houye''s mouth twitched.


    Blind hitting can be done like this...


    Master Hou thought for a while, and while demonstrating, he said: "If you want to use boxing, you can use these tricks, if you want to use palm..."


    Gu Jiao got his guidance and won two games in a row after entering the ring, winning this match.


    Lao Hou Ye was very satisfied.


    The talent of this child is really too high, not inferior to Gu Changqing.


    Gu Jiao won the competition, and she touched her little mask and looked up at Laohou.


    Lao Houye went downstairs and called her to the weapons depot in the martial arts hall, and said to her: "You never use weapons. In fact, you are at a disadvantage. Originally I thought you didn''t like to use weapons."


    Now I know, he doesn¡¯t know how to use weapons at all.


    Gu Jiao said in her heart, I am good at shooting, the kind of headshot!


    Lord Hou looked at a room of weapons and said, "You pick one yourself."


    Gu Jiao is not very interested in cold weapons.


    Master Hou thought she would not be good at picking, so he took a closer look, took a red spear, and said to her, "Use this."


    Gu Jiao nodded, that''s okay.


    Lao Hou Ye demonstrated a set of marksmanship for her.


    Old Houye still reduced his breath, but Gu Jiao still felt an overwhelming trend.


    This is a master, a real master!


    "Try it." Old Hou Ye accepted the move and tossed the red spear to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao caught it smoothly.


    In the previous life, she had too little contact with cold weapons, except for the dagger, which was a scalpel. She was a little confused when she gave her a red gun.


    She made a mistake on the first move.


    If it was Gu Changqing or any of the soldiers under Master Lao Hou, Master Lao Hou had already swung a whip.


    To little brother Gu, Master Hou seemed to be very patient, he didn''t even know what was going on.


    When Gu Jiao made a mistake for the seventh time, Lord Hou''s violent temper could not be controlled.


    Gu Jiaomeng looked at him cutely, her eyes were extremely innocent.


    Lao Hou Ye: "..."


    Forget it, forget it, still young, teach it slowly.


    "I will show you one last time, you are optimistic, if you do something wrong again, I won''t teach you."


    The eighteenth demonstration----


    "This is really the last time!"


    Lao Hou Ye is about to collapse!


    This kid is here to torture him!


    For Mao to learn so fast with bare hands, he couldn¡¯t play with a red gun!


    When the old Master Hou almost vomited blood, Gu Jiao finally played down a complete set of marksmanship.


    Lord Hou slumped on the ground, feeling that he was going to collapse!


    Who is this practicing?


    Why did he take this extra step to teach this kid to practice exercises?


    His life is almost gone!


    "Let¡¯s stop here today and today!"


    My arms and legs are about to break, and my old waist flashes.


    Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t played enough yet.


    She tasted the sweetness.


    But seeing that he did look like he was about to fall, she found out in her conscience that she decided not to squeeze the old man anymore.


    She took out her small notebook and wrote: Then we will practice again next time?


    The temple of Lord Hou suddenly jumped!


    Next time?


    There is another next time?


    Old Houye refused!


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out two white jade-like little fingers, gently pinched his sleeves, and the watery phoenix eyes under the mask looked at him particularly innocently.


    Old Master Hou gave a vague hum.


    Gu Jiao shook her head happily.


    Lord Hou looked at the little head swaying in front of him, and wanted to move!


    Of course, he can bear it.


    Because he felt it was wrong to move his brother.


    In this scene, Gu Chengfeng, who was being followed by Gu Jiao, has a panoramic view.


    Others can¡¯t recognize Gu Jiao, can he still not recognize Gu Jiao?


    It was he who introduced Gu Jiao to the martial arts gym. Besides, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had been raped by the masked Gu Jiao!


    In other words... Did his grandfather eat this set?


    As for his grandfather''s violent temper, he thought that girl was going to be beaten into a pile of fertilizer!


    Gu Chengfeng followed Gu Jiao because he found some news about Xianleju. He planned to sell the news to this girl. He didn''t misrepresent her. The family price is one thousand taels!


    But who would have expected this girl to have played with her grandfather for so long, it probably couldn¡¯t be said today.


    That''s it, it¡¯s the same if I find her again.


    Gu Chengfeng returned to the Hou Mansion.


    Not long after, Lord Hou also returned.


    He is tired enough.


    Teach Gu Changqing that he is not so tired, because Gu Changqing can hit it casually, that kid...he, he is a bit unable to do it.


    As a result, internal injuries were suppressed.


    "Grandfather!"


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly walked out from behind the corridor.


    Lord Hou was taken aback, he saw that it was Gu Chengfeng, his eyes became cold, "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so what do I hide here for?"


    After seeing the other side of his grandfather, Gu Chengfeng seemed to be less afraid of his grandfather than before. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather hasn¡¯t come back so late. I¡¯m worried about my grandfather. I¡¯m just waiting for my grandfather here.¡±


    Master Hou looked at Gu Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Gu Chengfeng immediately showed a smile: "Grandfather, can your Nirvana ride with me for two days?"


    Niefeng is the horse of Old Houye, more powerful than Gu Changqing''s horse. Gu Chengfeng has been greedy for a long time, but he has never had a chance to ride it.


    Lao Hou Ye loves horses like life.


    Riding a horse is like riding him.


    Lord Hou ignored Gu Chengfeng and walked towards the yard with meteors.


    Gu Chengfeng took out the nirvana skills he learned from Gu Jiao, stretched out his two fingers, and gently pinched the sleeve of Master Laohou.


    Lao Hou Ye turned around.


    He looked at Lord Hou, and began to shamelessly sell cute.


    ...Master Hou called out with a big ear scrape!


    Gu Chengfeng was directly hit by Hufei, and hit the pillar with a chirp, and it took a long time before he slipped to the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    What went wrong?


    It is always him who is injured for Mao?


    The same little action, Gu Jiao makes it soft and cute.


    When Gu Chengfeng started doing it, Lord Hou felt that he was a bitch!


    Laohouye''s goose bumps are all up!


    Before he could react, he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Chengfeng was so squeaked by this ear that he couldn''t take care of himself in the middle of the night, and he was particularly miserable to let his servant carry it back!


    But said that after Gu Jiao came out of the martial arts gym, seeing it was so late, she planned to go home directly.


    She was taking a shortcut, and it was inevitable that she would be a little more remote. When she passed a quiet street, she suddenly heard a sound of golden ge, followed by a familiar cry-"Dog thing! Even Lao Tzu''s way" Dare to stop!"


    is the voice of Father Wei!


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold, and with a turn, she stepped on the wall to the roof, and jumped from the roof to another street.


    The distance was a little far away, Gu Jiao speeded up, but when she arrived at the scene, Grandpa Wei was already lying in a pool of blood.


    "Duke Wei!" Gu Jiao stepped forward and took gauze and hemostatic powder from her arms to stop the bleeding.


    Duke Wei tightly grasped her wrist with his blood-stained hands: "No...leave me alone...hurry up and save...Your Majesty..."


    Gu Jiao swished the wound on his abdomen tightly with gauze: "Wait for me!"


    Gu Jiao followed the direction pointed by Wei Gonggong and caught up with the emperor who was under siege.


    The emperor ?? was also injured, and the last guard was pierced with a sword to cover him.


    Seeing a man in black about to take his head, suddenly a red spear whizzed out, with the sound of breaking through the air, pierced the opponent''s shoulders, and nailed the opponent to the wall!


    If Gu Jiao at the martial arts gym is just fun, then she really feels the power of the red spear at this moment!


    The emperor¡¯s face was splashed with blood!


    The emperor fell to the ground, and his whole body was dumbfounded!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the emperor: "Go!"


    When another wave of people in black arrived, there was no emperor''s shadow in the alley.


    Gu Jiao first hid the emperor in a bullpen, then turned to look for Duke Wei, but she could not find it.


    The emperor was injured.


    If the other party wants to track down, you must first start with the medical hall.


    Turning her mind, Gu Jiao took the person back to Bishui Hutong.


    I can¡¯t go to my grandpa¡¯s house, nor can I go to Xiao Liulang¡¯s house. Xiaojingkong has already fallen asleep.


    After thinking about it, there is only one room in the house that is empty.


    Gu Jiao helped her to her aunt¡¯s house.


    "What''s wrong, Jiaojiao?" Yao Shi heard the movement and walked out.


    Gu Jiao put the person on the bed and said to Yao: "Nothing, a patient."


    "Need help?" Yao asked.


    "Boil some hot water." Gu Jiao said.


    "Okay." Yao went to the stove.


    "Madam, I am coming!" Yu Ya''er put down her half-washed clothes and said to Yao, "Go to the house and rest, I''ll boil the water!"


    Yao nodded, and she looked at the room with some worry.


    Gu Jiao had already closed the door.


    The emperor¡¯s injury was a bit wrong, and on his thigh, it was almost gone!


    Gu Jiao lit all the candles, and used the Ye Mingzhu that her aunt gave Gu Yan, opened the small medicine box, and started cutting melons for the emperor... Uh no, surgery!


    Q point book circle has a book review activity, you can participate in it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 307 The truth is revealed (two more)


    The emperor saw Gu Jiao lifting up the scissors to sharpen his knife, his face changed: "I don''t want it!"


    If you don¡¯t, you have to.


    As soon as ?? heard a click, the emperor¡¯s pants were cut open, and the **** cloth was torn from his wound by Gu Jiao.


    The emperor only felt a cold between his legs, and endless embarrassment rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This embarrassment even overshadowed the pain of the wound, which made him very embarrassed.


    The emperor lost too much blood and was very weak and difficult to resist. He bit his lips tightly, and every strand of hair on his body was silently expressing his rejection!


    Gu Jiao: I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t see!


    The emperor gritted his teeth: "You..."


    Gu Jiao put down the scissors, changed into a pair of clean gloves, and took out the bottle and venipuncture needle from the small medicine box.


    The emperor saw the shimmering needles, and the fear of being dominated by the injections surged to the bottom of his heart, spreading to his limbs, and he panicked: "I don''t want to get the injections!"


    Good girl.


    I will get better after injections.


    Gu Jiao squeezed his hand and plunged the needle into the back of his hand without a pressure vessel.


    Sure enough, I am getting more and more proficient.


    The emperor looked at the cold thing stuck on the back of his hand, and he was so scared that he was shivering. It was not so terrible to be chopped off by a knife.


    He struggled.


    Gu Jiao said with a straight face: "Don''t move, I will give you a second shot if the shot is missed!"


    I''m serious, I''m super fierce!


    Emperor: "..."


    The emperor was able to suppress the urge to struggle, and rolled his face aggrievedly, not looking at the needle in his hand.


    In the past, Gu Jiao''s injections to the emperor were intramuscular injections. This was the first time for intravenous drip. In order to prevent him from tampering with leaking needles, Gu Jiao brought small wooden boards that were only used when giving injections to Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Jiao tied the small wooden board under the emperor''s hands and fixed it with a bandage.


    After ??, Gu Jiao took out the razor.


    The emperor¡¯s face changed again: "Then I have to shave my hair?!"


    Gu Jiao said: "A little bit is fine."


    The emperor''s complexion flushed red: "Don''t move my crane''s hair!"


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "It''s leg hair!"


    I also suffered some skin trauma outside the tibia, the wound was a bit deep, and it had to be sutured.


    Of course the big wound is at the base of the leg, but there is no need to shave here.


    But even if he shaved his legs, he didn¡¯t get much better. His legs were injured by hidden weapons. There were more than a dozen large and small wounds, most of which were not deep, and even most of them did not need stitches, but they had to be disinfected and applied medicine.


    The emperor was put in various shameful postures to facilitate Gu Jiao''s wound cleaning, disinfection, local anesthesia, stitches, and medicine.


    The light is too dim, Gu Jiao can''t see clearly, and she whispers softly, "Keep your legs apart."


    Emperor: "..."


    He has no face to meet people!


    Woo, too shame!


    After Gu Jiao performed the operation on the emperor, the emperor fainted. I don''t know if he fainted because of excessive blood loss or fainted in shame.


    Gu Jiao tidied the house, and walked out with the medicine box.


    Seeing Gu Jiao coming out, Xiao Liulang stepped forward, stepped on the steps under the corridor, and took the small medicine box from her hand: "Mother said there was an injury at home."


    Xiao Liulang had been waiting in the yard for a while. He had just visited Lin Chengye¡¯s house, and when he came back he saw blood stains on the ground, and saw Yao family anxiously walking around in the yard.


    After asking, I realized that Gu Jiao brought back an injured patient. It seemed that the injury was a little serious. Gu Jiao had been in for half an hour.


    Xiao Liulang asked Yao to rest, and he waited for Gu Jiao outside.


    Xiao Liulang is called the Yao family''s mother. Gu Jiao is the biological daughter. She has a heart knot and can not call her. Xiao Liulang, as the son-in-law, will make Yao think that she is an outsider if she is not called.


    Gu Jiao had already accepted the Yao family in her heart, so Xiao Liulang called the Yao family''s mother. She sounded very pleasant, but she was a little embarrassed to speak.


    seems to be screaming, and the bond between each other is no longer cut.


    She still needs time.


    Completely walked out of the shadow of the previous life.


    Gu Jiao understood that Xiao Liulang was curious about why he didn''t send the injured to the hospital, but took him back home directly, and moved into his aunt''s house.


    You know, that is the Queen Mother¡¯s house, and most people cannot live in it.


    Gu Jiao turned around and gently opened the door, looking at him with a pair of talking eyes blinking.


    Xiao Liulang walked into the room and saw the other''s face clearly through the light of the oil lamp.


    "Your Majesty?" He was surprised, "He was assassinated?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that you didn¡¯t send the other person to the hospital. In this case, sending the person to the hospital is very dangerous.


    The emperor has fallen asleep, and his injuries have been dealt with, but his pale face is still not difficult for people to see what kind of danger he has gone through.


    Xiao Liulang closed the door for the emperor and looked at Gu Jiao: "Are you okay?"


    The emperor was assassinated, and she happened to pick up the emperor again, which inevitably made people worry about whether she also encountered a wave of danger.


    Why does ?? use the word picking up? The main reason is that Gu Jiao likes picking up people at home too much...


    Inadvertently picked up a queen mother, then inadvertently picked up a little monk, and inadvertently picked up a Guozijian old sacrificial wine...


    Hao, she didn''t pick up the old sacrificial wine, but her aunt.


    Gu Jiao wanted to say that she was okay, but when she spoke to her lips, her eyes rolled around, and she stretched out her little hand: "The hand hurts a bit."


    "What''s wrong with the hands?" Xiao Liulang subconsciously held her bare hands, and looked carefully from the palm to the back of the hand, the tiger''s mouth to the fingertips.


    After reading, he didn''t see a trace of scars, he looked at her weirdly.


    "It hurts." Gu Jiao explained without changing her face.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang was about to withdraw his hand, when suddenly Gu Jiao yelled.


    She was holding one hand by him, and the other hand was raised to cover her left eye, looking very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Liulang is not so easy to be fooled anymore, he asked faintly: "What? My eyes are sore?"


    Gu Jiao rubbed her eyes: "It''s in the sand."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know whether she actually entered the sand or faked it. It can be seen that she rubbed his eyelids and cheeks red. He couldn''t help raising his hand and removing her hand: "Let me see. ."


    His slender fingertips lightly landed on her eyes, and his thumb landed on her cinnabar-colored birthmark. The birthmark had no temperature, but his fingertips were inexplicably hot.


    Xu really got into the sand, her left eye was red, there was a flash of moist water, and the end of her eyes was also slightly red, revealing a little frailty as if she had just been bullied.


    Too sultry.


    Xiao Liulang''s throat slid, a bit dry and dumb.


    He slowly lowered his head, moved closer to her eyes, and blew gently.


    "Is there any sand?" he asked softly.


    Gu Jiao blinked, and felt it: "There''s more."


    He lowered his head again, as if about to kiss her eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything! Uncle you go on!"


    Yu Ya''er, who had just cleaned up the stove, came out and saw her uncle and her own lady playing kissing under the porch. She was so scared that she hurriedly covered her eyes, turned her back, fled back to the stove, closed the door, all in one go!


    Xiao Liulang felt ashamed.


    I didn''t do anything to kiss me and me, but took the name of kissing me and me, really wronged.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes are all right.


    Xiao Liulang intends to send her back to the room, but I don¡¯t know if she pulled too much while rescuing the emperor. The pipa button on her chest broke, and the placket of her clothes opened, revealing a white dress embroidered with pink lotus.


    Xiao Liulang glanced unconsciously and quickly moved his gaze away, but the pink and tender little lotus tip was nailed into someone''s mind like a nail, lingering!


    But obviously Gu Jiao didn''t realize that she had a button opened.


    "You..." Xiao Liulang was about to remind her that at this moment Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan came back from outside.


    Since they had a dark guard, the two of them spent more time studying arts, and they didn¡¯t worry about any dangers they might encounter on the road.


    "Huh? Brother-in-law?" Gu Xiaoshun saw Xiao Liulang and...


    Before his gaze fell on Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang blocked Gu Jiao firmly by one side. He blocked Gu Jiao between himself and the wall with his body, holding his hands on both sides of her without leaving a trace. Gaps in sight.


    This looks like a beast that protects food.


    He turned around and said solemnly to the two of them: "You are in the house!"


    The two people who have not been taken so seriously by the brother-in-law after the countdown of the whole class in the exam: "..."


    Brother-in-law¡¯s eyes are so fierce!


    The two still entered the house obediently.


    Gu Jiao blinked and looked at Xiao Liulang who was close to Chi Chi, and Xiang Gongbi slammed her.


    Xiao Liulang cleared his throat, withdrew the hand that was protecting her, and opened his mouth. Finally, without reminding her that the button was opened, he took off his robe and wrapped it around her: "Go back to the house, it''s cold at night."


    The emperor woke up in the middle of the night.


    The effect of the anesthetic was over, and he felt pain all over his body.


    Yu Ya''er stayed in his room and hurriedly called Gu Jiao when he saw him awake.


    Gu Jiao said to Yuyaer: "Go and rest, you don''t need to guard it later."


    "Yes." Yu Ya''er returned to her house.


    Gu Jiao opened the door and entered.


    Yu Ya''er took good care of the emperor, did not make him sweat or cold, everything was just right.


    "Help me up." The emperor was not used to lying down and talking to people.


    Gu Jiao helped the emperor sit up and took a cushion for him as a backrest.


    The capital is hot during the day, but it is still a bit cool at night.


    The emperor''s original clothes could not be worn anymore. His figure was similar to that of one of Gu Yan''s guards, so Gu Jiao took a new set of guards'' clothes and put on him.


    Gu Jiao turned on the oil lamp: "Is there anything uncomfortable? Are you hungry?"


    The emperor shook his head, his face was pale, and his expression was haggard: "I''m okay...Where did Duke Wei go?"


    Gu Jiao said: "He is injured. He asked me to save you and leave him alone. When I go back to find him, he will be gone."


    "I hope he escaped, not caught by the group." The emperor closed his eyes. Duke Wei has been with him for more than 20 years, and he has long been comparable to an ordinary servant.


    Speaking of it, it was also his carelessness. He had not been attacked several times in the palace, so he thought it would be fine to bring a few guards, but he gave the opponent a chance.


    "Why save me?" the emperor suddenly asked.


    Gu Jiao looked at him strangely.


    The emperor''s heart pierced by the look. He turned his face, weak and dull, and said, "Isn''t it just what you want to let me die? Or do you think... you save me again, you can deceive me again? Do I trust it? I can tell you plainly, don''t waste my time, I won''t be fooled."


    Gu Jiao looked at him steadily, her eyes gradually becoming surprised from the initial weirdness, and finally the astonishment faded, and there was a hint of clarity.


    She said nothing.


    did not justify himself.


    just stood up silently, put a painkiller and a glass of warm water on the bedside table, got up and went out.


    She opened and closed the door very lightly, as if she had no temper.


    However, the silent and lonely little figure inexplicably made the emperor''s heartache.


    I knew that this was not the case. He could not die before he needed to cheat his trust. It wasn''t her who appeared. He had already been killed under the sword of those assassins. What kind of trust would he still use to cheat him?


    But he just couldn''t control the anger in his heart. Since Ning An left, he hasn''t met anyone who can walk into his heart for many years. All he needs to do is to think that the little genius doctor who should have belonged to him turns into the camp of the Queen Mother. He won''t be angry.


    In fact, he also understands that it is no wonder that she, after all, she knows the Queen Mother Zhuang first, and she is the next one.


    What you can say is so hurtful.


    Perhaps because of being close, it hurts even more.


    It¡¯s good, long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain.


    Since she chose the Queen Mother, then he and her are destined to cut off justice.


    My life is really miserable. Everyone who cares has been taken away by the Queen Mother. First is Ning''an, then the little genius doctor, and I don¡¯t know who will be next.


    But fortunately, I don¡¯t care about anyone.


    No, there is one more.


    This person will never abandon himself. He and the Empress Dowager Zhuang were mortal enemies since the first emperor was alive. He killed the Empress Dowager Zhuang into the cold palace, and the Empress Dowager Zhuang exiled him outside the Great Wall.


    Anyone can go to the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s camp, he alone will not!


    Thinking of this, the emperor finally felt relieved.


    The emperor was seriously injured and failed to return to the palace. Naturally, he did not go to the early dynasty the next day, but there was no chaos in the court and no turmoil in the capital.


    The emperor ?? is not surprised. After all, there is Empress Dowager Zhuang to listen to politics. She is like a Zhaoguo¡¯s Dinghai Shenzhen. With her, there is nothing for him as an emperor!


    Thinking of this, the emperor hated the Queen Mother Zhuang even more!


    Xiao Jingkong and others did not know that a patient came at home. The three of them went to school after eating.


    Xiao Liulang also went to the Hanlin Hospital to be on duty. Gu Jiao went to the hospital to get some calming medicinal materials.


    Aunt Liu came home.


    She came to pay the bowl, and when she passed by the old lady¡¯s house, she heard something inside, thinking that the old lady was back.


    She was so happy, she put a basket of bowls on the stone table and walked over quickly: "Aunt Huo, play the leaf card!"


    As a result, he opened the door and saw that it was not an old lady, but a handsome and suave middle-aged man.


    Although the appearance of the emperor is not comparable to that of Xuan Pinghou, he is also a handsome and handsome uncle.


    Aunt Liu''s eyes shine green!


    The emperor''s eyebrows beat!


    "You, are you the son of Aunt Huo''er?"


    The emperor frowned: "You have admitted the wrong person."


    He is the true dragon emperor, how could he be the son of a casual old lady?


    Aunt Liu said: "Oh, I didn''t admit it, she looks so much like Aunt Huo, she is his own at first sight!"


    It happened that the old Jijiu went to the Imperial College and passed by the door.


    Aunt Liu stopped him sharp-eyed: "Uncle Huo! Your son is here!"


    my son?


    I have a son?


    Lao Jijiu was confused, and Gu Li walked over weirdly, opened the door and glanced, only to see the emperor.


    The emperor ?? also saw Laojijiu.


    Four eyes facing each other, the sky above their heads collapsed at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao remembered about grandpa aunt on the way to the medical center to get medicinal materials. She already knew that grandpa aunt was the consecrated liquor of the Imperial College.


    She thought for a while when she went back to remind her grandpa not to come here for the time being in these two days, so as not to expose the stuff in front of the emperor.


    How did Gu Jiao know that as soon as she walked on her front foot, the two of them fell off their horses on the back foot.


    Gu Jiao ran into Jiang Shi when she went to the hospital.


    Jiang Shi came to see Xiao Jiangli.


    Jiang Shi recovered and was discharged from the hospital last month. After Lao Jijiu took office at the Imperial College, he used his relationship to get him and Xiao Jiangli''s Beijing household registration.


    Lao Jijiu Ben also found Jiang Shi an errand for the Ministry of Engineering-to be a regular apprentice in the Ministry of Engineering, and after the apprenticeship expires, he can become an official craftsman of the court.


    was declined by Jiang Shi.


    He goes to the dock to do coolies for people, and occasionally runs boats to bring some private goods, which is more risky, but the benefits are considerable than being an apprentice.


    Xiao Jiangli stays in the hospital as a young medicine boy, doing miscellaneous tasks and learning to identify medicinal materials on weekdays, and learns to read characters from the shopkeeper Wang when he is not busy.


    "Girl Gu!" Jiang Shi respectfully greeted Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao gave him his life, and Gu Jiao helped to do the household registration. More importantly, Gu Jiao took in Xiaojiangli and gave Xiaojiangli a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Xiao Jiangli no longer has to hide, he can also let go of his hands and feet to do things outside.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I''m tanned."


    The courtyard where Jiang Shi lived for so long was almost as white as Gu Yan, but when the wharf sunk, he immediately came back black.


    Jiang Shi smiled and scratched his head.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Can you still bear it?"


    Jiang Shi smiled and said: "It''s easy to eat! Raising well in the hospital makes me fat, and I am the fattest one in there!"


    It¡¯s not easy for poor people to gain weight these days. Being able to gain weight is something to show off.


    "That''s good." Gu Jiao talked to Jiang Shi for a while, mainly to ask about his physical condition, to make sure that he was qualified for the work of the dock, and let him go to Xiao Jiangli without saying anything.


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong with medicinal materials.


    She found Aunt Liu standing in front of her house, looking at her head, looking sneaky, curious and slightly anxious.


    Gu Jiao walked over: "Aunt Liu, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s Jiaojiao. Frighten me!" Aunt Liu patted her heart. Originally, they heard Feng Lin and Lin Chengye called Gu Jiaojiao Niang, but the old lady took a mouthful of Jiaojiao, which sounds so good, so they followed. So called.


    Aunt Liu whispered to Gu Jiao: "Your uncle came back and quarreled with your grandfather. It was so fierce! I heard the chair thrown! Oh, your grandfather looks at such a gentle person on weekdays and initiates Why is Huolai so powerful? I even heard him say...''Kneel down''! Although this is his own son, he is so big, and it''s scary to kneel all the time..."


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched.


    Are you sure that "Lao Tzu" was kneeling down, not "son"?


    Aunt Liu feels sorry for that handsome man, will it be so sad, helpless, and wronged to be so tossed by Uncle Huo?


    The old Jijiu, who was tossed by thunder''s fury, was kneeling on the ground honestly, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The emperor was trembling with anger: "You are so bold! You have come to be my father! Huo Xian, you are going to heaven!"


    Old Jijiu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty calm down and beware of wounds."


    The emperor said angrily: "You still take care of my wounds! Don''t you just want to **** me off! Don''t give me anxious attitude!"


    The emperor is so sad! Helpless! I''m so wronged!


    The little genius doctor turned to the Empress Dowager Zhuang with clever methods. The little genius doctor was kept in the dark by that woman from beginning to end, not knowing that she was a poisonous woman. But Huo Xian, an old thing who has been with the Queen Mother for a lifetime, can he not know what virtue the Queen Mother is!


    Does he know that the biggest cancer in the Jokhang Kingdom is the Queen Mother Zhuang!


    Can he know that he is not at odds with the Queen Mother!


    "Your Majesty..."


    Lao Jijiu wanted to explain, but he wanted to say nothing.


    It''s hard to say that Zhuang Jinse has amnesia and mistakenly regarded him as his wife. This is not to say that he can''t win the emperor''s trust.


    But he just didn¡¯t want to say that, he didn¡¯t know why.


    Emperor: "Do you know what a crime is to blaspheme a country''s queen mother?!"


    Old sacrificial wine: "According to the law, you should be punishable."


    Emperor: "Dang Zhuo? I Zhuo you nine tribes!"


    Lao Jijiu suddenly calmed down. Perhaps he smelled the smell of death, but he was not so scared.


    He squatted his head and knelt down and said: "The old minister is an orphan, no father, no mother, no sisters or brothers, alone, young wives, no children in his life, and the nine clans of the old minister...only one old minister.


    "You..." The emperor was so angry that he picked up the medicine bowl on the bedside table and threw it over.


    Old Jijiu did not dodge.


    However, the emperor didn''t hurt enough gravity, and the medicine bowl just smashed on the ground in front of the old Jijiu.


    The emperor became even more angry.


    Gu Jiao came to the door, she didn''t want to stand by and raised her hand to push the door.


    Suddenly, a hand with time marks gently clasped her bright wrist.


    She turned her head, and was a little startled: "Auntie?"


    The visitor is not the Queen Mother dressed as an old lady, but who is it?


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said domineeringly: "If something like this has happened, can I not come?"


    I can''t say that she is the player who came out to play cards!


    Queen Mother Zhuang said faintly: "You go outside and wait, and the mourning family will take care of it."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao obediently went to sit on the stone bench in the yard.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang pushed in.


    The emperor¡¯s anger stopped abruptly.


    The old Jijiu who was kneeling on the ground also straightened up cleverly!


    Kneeling is so strong!


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Old Jijiu expressionlessly: "You go out too, I have something to say to your Majesty."


    "Yes, the minister...retire." The old Jijiu didn''t dare to look directly at the Queen Mother Zhuang''s appearance. He lowered his eyes and bowed his eyes without squinting. Then he got up and went out.


    The emperor looked at an old lady dressed up as a civilian woman in a strange way, and for a moment he was speechless.


    He has never seen such a queen mother.


    Even if you want to travel in micro-services, you don¡¯t have to dress up so shabby, right?


    He almost didn''t dare to recognize it.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang swept over with a fierce and domineering look--


    Emperor: It smells like that.


    Your mother... still your mother!


    The Queen Mother wanted to shine, even if she was wearing a sack, she could become the sun. Wherever she stopped, her fierce aura filled the whole room.


    "The Ai''s family escaped from Jafong Mountain and fainted on the side of the road. After being awakened by someone, the Ai''s family could not remember the past. The Ai''s memory was confused and some people were mistaken. The emperor didn''t need to grab those who did not dare to defy the Ai''s family. People don¡¯t let go."


    This is the first time that Empress Dowager Zhuang honestly admitted in front of the emperor that she had leprosy and that she had been living among the people.


    In fact, they knew each other well, but in the palace, the two of them wanted to act together.


    The emperor also thought about letting him talk about it, but it was the Queen Mother Zhuang who pierced the window paper first.


    The emperor laughed mockingly.


    In terms of courage and courage, I really can¡¯t compare to this mother and queen!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang continued: "The emperor blames you on yourself. It''s not that the emperor infected Ai''s family with leprosy, so how could it involve so many things?"


    Another layer of window paper was torn.


    The emperor clenched his fists in shame and embarrassment.


    "Where is the queen?" He sneered, "Did the queen think of killing me?"


    In the palace, he would not call himself me in front of the Queen Mother, but he would call himself his son.


    But she thought she was the only one who would pierce the window paper?


    The emperor sneered again and again: "The queen went out of the palace early in the morning, didn''t she just want to confirm that I was alive? The assassination failed last night, is the mother very disappointed?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not rush to answer his words, but instead asked: "The leprosy of Aijia is cured, is the emperor disappointed?"


    The emperor sneered: "Of course disappointed, very disappointed!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "The same goes for the Aijia."


    She said, and went out blankly.


    "Sure enough, this poisonous woman did it!" The emperor was so angry that he slammed a punch on the bedpost!


    Duke Qin also came today, and he waited with Gu Jiao in the yard.


    "Duke Qin sits down." Gu Jiao patted the stone bench next to him and said.


    Qin Gonggong smiled: "Thank you, Miss Gu, the old slave won''t sit down."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t embarrass him, she paused, and asked him: "Duke Qin, the assassination last night...was my aunt really doing it?"


    The two voices said that they were too big, and that they were not too small. Gu Jiao and Duke Qin heard them all.


    President Qin sighed obsessively with Fochen: "The old slave doesn''t know everything, but...it shouldn''t be the queen mother."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao turned to look at Duke Qin, motioning him to continue.


    Duke Qin hesitated for a while, but decided to talk to Gu Jiao.


    He sighed: "The Queen Mother promised Princess Ning''an, no matter what, her Majesty''s life will be kept forever. The Queen Mother may deal with her Majesty, suppress her majesty, house arrest her majesty... and even the fish-death net breaks her majesty, but it is absolutely impossible to kill her. "


    Lao Jijiu was ordered to retreat by the Empress Dowager and did not stay here, and did not hear the conversation between Gu Jiao and Qin Gonggong.


    However, he also believes that the assassination last night was not the work of Zhuang Jinse.


    It was not that he knew about the agreement between the Queen Mother Zhuang and Princess Ning''an, but the way he knew about the Queen Mother Zhuang¡ªshe generally didn''t make a move. Once she made a move, it would be a fatal blow. If the assassination was instigated by her, then the emperor could not survive.


    But the man knew the emperor''s whereabouts well, and he wanted to come and put his eyeliner in the palace.


    Lao Jijiu pondered silently for a while in his house, thought a lot, and finally decided to apologize and thank Zhuang Jinse.


    The apology was because of his carelessness, which exposed this misunderstanding relationship between his wife and children, and made the cold relationship between the emperor and Zhuang Jinse even worse.


    And thank you because Zhuang Jinse came forward to speak for him.


    Whether the emperor believes it or not, he actually doesn''t care anymore.


    Of course, he is still loyal to the emperor in his heart.


    He will not betray the emperor for Zhuang Jinse.


    One yard can be returned to one yard.


    This does not prevent him from apologizing to Zhuang Jinse.


    What''s more, she was a little bit sad when she was misunderstood by her adopted son? After all, it is the person she has ever felt distressed for.


    Thinking about it this way, Lao Jijiu felt that it was more necessary to comfort Zhuang Jinse.


    Zhuang Jinse went to Zhao''s house next door.


    Lao Jijiu struck a bit in his heart, and how best to comfort her after seeing her in a while, but don¡¯t make her more upset by talking about it.


    Thinking so, he entered Zhao''s house.


    Can anyone tell him what he saw? !


    "Second tube!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang tilted Erlang''s legs and played a leaf card domineeringly!


    Where is there half sadness and grievance on her face? It''s so refreshing!


    Old Jijiu''s mouth twitched!


    Why does he think she will be sad?


    Does this woman know how to write the word sad?


    The Queen Mother slapped the cards in a cool manner: "Huh! Give the money!"


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    The emperor¡¯s wounds are in danger of infection at any time, so he can only stay in Bishui Hutong to heal his wounds.


    The emperor asked Wei Gonggong, and Gu Jiao notified Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing found Duke Wei who had fainted in a sewer.


    It turned out that Grandpa Wei tried his last breath to find the emperor last night, but when the manhole cover turned over, he stepped on the air and fell.


    His injuries are also serious enough.


    Left, but the old Jijiu also lost his horse, and Gu Jiao simply placed Duke Wei next door.


    At noon, Queen Mother Zhuang did not return to the palace and stayed at home to eat.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t come back for dinner today, and the Yao family went to the temple to offer incense with the maternal wife. There were only Gu Jiao, Queen Mother Zhuang, Gu Changqing, the emperor, and the old sacrificial wine who had lost the horse.


    The emperor suffered only one serious injury, and the rest were all minor injuries, so he could still eat at the table.


    Just this way, the atmosphere is quite embarrassing.


    The emperor said coldly: "What are you doing standing up? Sit, am I a tyrant? I don''t even give a bite to my courtiers to eat?"


    Lao Jijiu then bit the bullet and sat down.


    Gu Changqing also sat down.


    Gu Jiao brought the last bowl of corn keel soup from the stove, and she habitually began to serve the soup for everyone.


    I filled a bowl and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She raised her eyes, and saw the emperor and aunt staring at herself...the bowl of soup in their hands!


    Gu Jiao: Uh...


    just watched it, there are 3 votes short of 100, ask for votes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308: Competing for pet Jiaojiao (one more)

    Chapter 308 Fighting for pet Jiaojiao (one more)


    When I was eating at home, my first bowl of soup was originally for my grandpa, because my grandpa usually cooks, and my grandpa cooks hard.


    But now Gu Jiao feels inexplicably, if this bowl of soup is really given to Grandpa Auntie, I''m afraid it will kill Grandpa Auntie.


    Old Jijiu also trembled in his heart, for fear that this girl honored him and gave him the soup, so that his status as a male parent in the family would really be unclear by jumping into the Yellow River, and he would be chopped into meat dregs by his majesty to make the soup!


    Gu Jiao put down the soup spoon and handed the soup slightly to the direction of her aunt.


    The emperor¡¯s eye knives swish!


    Gu Jiao paused, then slightly turned Tang towards the emperor.


    Auntie¡¯s eyes are swishing!


    Without thinking about it to Gu Changqing, Gu Jiao silently brought the soup back to her, picked up the soup spoon, and drank it.


    The two sniffed their noses, and they also started to eat chopsticks.


    This meal is still made by the old Jijiu. Yuyaer''s cooking skills are not foolish, but it is a bit difficult to serve the emperor''s tricky taste.


    Lao Jijiu made five dishes and one soup, mainly to take care of the tastes of Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao. He didn''t know what the emperor and Gu Changqing liked.


    Fortunately, Gu Changqing is not picky, and fortunately the tastes of the emperor and the empress dowager are surprisingly similar.


    The Queen Mother likes to eat something sweet, such as sugar-skinned duck. The crispy duck is topped with a layer of maltose and sprinkled with a few white sesame seeds. The skin is crispy and the meat is tender. The salty taste is sweet but not sweet. greasy.


    Neither Gu Changqing nor Gu Jiao took a few bites of this dish, and it mainly went into the belly of the Empress Dowager Zhuang and the emperor.


    It is no longer the plate of brown sugar glutinous rice cakes. The old Jijiu originally made two plates. One plate was sprinkled with sesame seeds. Zhuang Jinse loved it, and the other plate was not sprinkled with sesame seeds. Gu Jiao loved it.


    Then the emperor did not move the chopsticks on the plate without sesame seeds. He also liked to eat sesame seeds.


    The emperor always ate alone in the palace, and only occasionally went to the harem. The last time she ate at the same table with Queen Mother Zhuang was when Princess Ning''an and Concubine Jing were both in the palace.


    At that time, he and the Queen Mother had not yet broken up. He regarded her as a loving mother and put his heart to his heart, thinking that she took him as her own son, and did not use the same care for him as the concubine Jingmu.


    The truth is so cruel.


    After supporting him in the upper position, her disguise gradually tore, and she became disgusting and strange.


    She even attacked Concubine Jing''s mother just to prevent Concubine Jing''s mother from becoming the queen mother of a country alongside her.


    He has already adopted the name of Concubine Jing''s mother. He is the son of Concubine Jing''s mother. Why can''t Concubine Jing''s mother be the queen mother?


    It is ridiculous that Concubine Jingmu was forced into the nunnery by her and she was still talking for her.


    said that everything she did was for Zhaoguo, so she must never hate her.


    also said that one day she would understand the hard work of the Queen Mother.


    Ah?


    What is her painstaking?


    One year when there was a blizzard in the capital, the concubine Jingmu almost died of illness in the nunnery. She was the dignified monarch of the country, and actually kneeled in the ice and snow, kneeling outside the Renshou Palace, begging her to take her back!


    But she didn¡¯t!


    He then stepped back and begged her to give Tianshan Snow Lotus to Concubine Jingmu to continue her life, but she didn''t!


    She couldn''t help but die!


    She forgot how Concubine Jing Mu blocked her sword when the Liu family wanted to get rid of her!


    I forgot how the emperor Jingmu stole the edict and burned it when she was buried at the end of the emperor¡¯s death!


    She has no heart!


    She is a poisonous woman who will avenge her revenge!


    "Your Majesty."


    Gu Jiao called him.


    The emperor returned to his senses and followed the direction indicated by Gu Jiao''s eyes. He saw that he was walking, and he did not know when he used his chopsticks to clamp a piece of brown sugar glutinous rice cake that had already been picked up by the Queen Mother.


    This is the last piece of brown sugar glutinous rice cake sprinkled with sesame seeds.


    The emperor is really embarrassed.


    Even if he hates Queen Mother Zhuang again, he shouldn¡¯t **** a piece of brown sugar glutinous rice cake from her regardless of his figure, and spread the emperor¡¯s face to where to put it.


    In order to show that he did not deliberately make such a naive act, he coughed slightly and said with a serious face: "I was meant to honor the mother, but I didn''t expect the mother to hold it by herself."


    Everyone: "..."


    Obviously the queen mother first clamped it up first, so you don¡¯t have to be blind as a group if you want to make a round.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang would not be polite with him, she would eat it heartlessly when she caught it.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the meal is the biggest. Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s appetite will never be affected by anything.


    Seeing her so calm and calm, the emperor was so angry that the food was not fragrant anymore!


    After eating, Gu Changqing helped the emperor back to the house.


    The emperor was lying on a bed that was not too wide. He didn''t like hard beds, but he didn''t like beds that were too soft. This was just right.


    Although this room is small and the furnishings are simple, it inexplicably gives him a sense of peace and stability, as if every furnishing is placed where he wants to.


    No one knows that Zhaoguo¡¯s Ninth Five-Year Sovereign unexpectedly suffers from the fear of darkness.


    A place within reach of the bedside table is an old small iron box with a candle and a fire fold in it.


    The candle is new, obviously just a spare.


    He remembered that Concubine Jing Mu always kept a candle and a fire fold beside his bed when he was a child. He didn''t expect the little genius doctor to be so caring.


    Actually, there are strict rules in the palace, and Huo Zhezi cannot be placed against the bed.


    Kejing mother concubine knows that he is afraid of the dark.


    Thinking of Princess Jing, the emperor¡¯s eye sockets were a little moist.


    He wants to drive away the poisonous woman as soon as possible, so that he can take Jingmu concubine back to the palace to live forever.


    Gu Changqing stayed in Bishui Hutong to protect the emperor.


    Duke Wei¡¯s left arm was fractured. Gu Jiao had already cast a plaster cast on him. In addition, he needed some herbs that nourish blood and nourish qi to help him recover.


    Gu Jiao decided to go to the hospital again.


    She ran into Gu Chengfeng as soon as she finished getting the medicinal materials.


    Gu Chengguang even wears a mask under the weather, but he is also wearing Gu Er Young Master¡¯s clothes.


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look: "What? Disfigured, can''t see people?"


    Gu Chengfeng choked.


    Isn''t ?? disfigured? The old man''s big ears were shaved, and his face was still swollen when he got up this morning!


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry about my face, I have a business to see you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao said calmly.


    Gu Chengfeng looked around, then whispered to Gu Jiao: "Someone wants to assassinate Your Majesty."


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, but the assassination has already been done.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng was taken aback: "What? The assassination has already been done? So fast? I only heard the news yesterday!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Where did you hear it?"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Xianleju."


    Gu Jiao was startled slightly: "You went to Xianleju? Isn''t it difficult to get in that place?"


    Gu Changqing said that there must be a way out on the bright side, usually referred by acquaintances, but it is a pity that a gentleman like Gu Changqing does not know anyone who can enter and leave Xianleju.


    Gu Chengfeng waved his hand: "I sneaked in and was almost discovered. I overheard someone conspiring to assassinate Your Majesty. However, I didn''t expect them to start so quickly. They conspired in the afternoon, and they started their hands in the evening... No wonder your Majesty did not go to the morning ."


    He originally wanted to go to Xianleju to inquire about the news, to see if someone actually assassinated Your Majesty, and where and where was the assassination.


    He is not the same as his elder brother. In his heart, he does not have the loyalty of courtiers to his majesty, nor does he have the loyalty of defending his family and the country. He is just a gangster in the Hou Mansion and a gangster.


    But no matter how idle he is, he also understands that Ding''an Houfu and His Majesty are grasshoppers on the same rope, so in his own heart, he does not want his Majesty to have an accident.


    Gu Jiao asked: "You came here today to tell me this?"


    "I''m here... No." Gu Chengfeng suddenly realized that he was being led by the girl''s nose, and he regained the initiative, "How did you know that your Majesty was assassinated? I didn''t even hear the wind!"


    His Majesty¡¯s assassination is a major event. It¡¯s normal for the palace to block news, but he has his own way. He doesn¡¯t believe that this girl¡¯s news is faster than him.


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "I picked up Your Majesty."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Is this okay? !


    The face under Gu Chengfeng''s mask is so wonderful, but it''s a pity that Gu Jiao can''t see it.


    "It''s okay, I''m leaving." Gu Jiao didn''t have the time to chat with him.


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth, thinking of the next words, he was a little proud: "I came to have a news to sell you! Haven''t you always wanted to know the man behind the scenes who almost harmed your eldest brother and Gu Yan?"


    "You know?" Gu Jiao turned to look at him.


    Gu Chengfeng took out a token from his arms: "Look at what this is?"


    "What?" Gu Jiao couldn''t understand.


    Gu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said: "This is the token of Xianleju. Whether it is the murderer who went to the barracks to assassinate my eldest brother that night or the assassin who almost assassinated your majesty last night, it is all related to Xianleju. As long as you enter Xianle. If you live, you will definitely be able to find the other party¡¯s news."


    Gu Jiao reached for the token.


    Gu Chengfeng guarded her hand, hid the token behind his back, stretched out the other hand, and said: "One thousand taels, no price!"


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    Gu Chengfeng took a step back and said, "Don''t try to grab it from me! If you dare to come hard, I will destroy the token and let you never go to Xianleju! Don''t think you can get a second piece. Let me tell you, I only got this piece with great effort! The defense there is heavily guarded, and it is much harder to break through than the Marshal''s Mansion!"


    He is serious, he has made this girl pitted so many times, this time he must find his place!


    "Okay, one thousand taels is one thousand taels." Gu Jiao agreed.


    Have promised so readily? There will be no fraud, right?


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously. He had been persecuted a lot, and he didn¡¯t even persecute him. He felt unreal!


    Gu Jiao said: "I don''t have so much money with me, can I owe it first?"


    Gu Chengfeng thought without hesitation: "No! One-handed payment and one-handed delivery!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "But no."


    Want to shame?


    Ha ha ha.


    Gu Chengfeng took out the pen and paper he had prepared: "I know you will be fooling, give, and write IOUs! I''ll go to your hospital to get it later!"


    Gu Jiao pursed her lips, glanced at him faintly, took the pen and paper and wrote the IOU.


    "Signature!" Gu Chengfeng reminded him, is this girl fooling him into not reading? If you don¡¯t write the signature, whose IOU is?


    Unwillingly, Gu Jiao took out a seal from her arms, pulled out the lid, and sighed. He poked a seal: "This is the head office?"


    Gu Chengfeng satisfactorily accepted the IOU and threw the token to her.


    Gu Chengfeng knows this girl too well, and her promise will never be credible. Don¡¯t look at this moment when she gave him the banknote, she might knock him out and **** the banknote right away!


    "There will be a period later! Hahaha!" Gu Chengfeng waved his arms, reborn, and fled away!


    Gu Chengfeng ran two streets in one breath and made sure that Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t caught up. He panted against the wall and took out the IOU that Gu Jiao gave him.


    "Smelly girl, you will finally be planted in my hands!"


    He was so smug that he turned the IOU over and over again, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    The seal of ?? was inverted. He glanced at it at that time and understood the word Gu, and he no longer doubted that he was in his mind.


    Can now¡ª


    He raised the seal and looked at it carefully at the sun.


    I saw four words printed on it: Gu Changqing''s seal.


    Gu Chengfeng spurted out a mouthful of old blood¡ª


    After a long time, did he get an IOU from his elder brother?


    It is said that this girl will have his elder brother''s seal for Mao!


    He took a thousand taels of IOUs and went to his elder brother to ask for a debt. He would be beaten into fertilizer by his elder brother!


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly remembered Gu Jiao¡¯s little bitter eyes.


    It¡¯s not that little eyes, he hasn¡¯t been so easily fooled yet, how many days after seeing this girl learn to act? Who taught her!


    I''m so mad at him! I''m so angry! Ahhhhhhhh!


    Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong first, and ordered Yu Ya''er to make medicine for Wei Gonggong, then changed her clothes and went to Xianleju.


    Although there is not enough evidence, Gu Jiao intuitively told that the person who assassinated her Majesty was from the same force as the person who instigated the Ding''an Hou Mansion and the Marshal Mansion a few days ago.


    The ultimate goal of the opponent to instigate Ding''an Hou Mansion and Marshal Mansion was actually to divorce the relationship between the emperor and his aunt.


    just failed unexpectedly, so he came to assassinate the emperor altogether.


    As the other party wanted, the emperor determined that his aunt was the murderer.


    "What a cunning guy."


    Gu Jiao faintly looked at the plaque of Xianleju, a murderous look flashed past her eyes!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309: Murderer (two more)

    Chapter 309 Murderer (two more)


    As the most rapidly rising brothel in Beijing, Xianleju has overshadowed the former Nephrite Pavilion. In addition to the fact that the girls in it are indeed all immortal, immortal and talented, its unique business model has also lifted the capital¡¯s dignitaries. Appetite.


    Gu Jiao came to the door.


    The guard guarding the gate was a woman. The woman glanced at Gu Jiao''s token, but she didn''t say anything and let her go.


    Gu Jiao visited the brothel for the first time, and it was so fresh.


    There are no imagined drunken gold fans, intertwined chips, pushing cups and changing lanterns, Yingge Yan dance, the sound of silk and bamboo music here, sound is not depressive, but like a song of nature.


    Walking in the spacious lobby, there are girls passing by her from time to time.


    Gu Jiao glanced casually, she was really a fairy.


    She seemed to have entered a fairyland on earth, only a little bit immortal.


    Suddenly, a Begonia flower hit Gu Jiao''s shoulder.


    Gu Jiao did not reach out to take it, letting the flower fall to the ground.


    A faint sigh came from the railing on the second floor: "The son doesn''t want the flowers of the slave family. Does he dislike the slave family?"


    This sentence shattered the fairyland filter in front of Gu Jiao, and finally it smelled like a brothel.


    Gu Jiao raised her head. She was wearing a half-face mask, covering her nose and upper face, but she did not cover her rosy lips and delicate chin, nor her cold eyes.


    "Yo." The girl upstairs let out a surprise, and straightened herself involuntarily.


    Gu Jiao''s figure is considered tall among women, and with her already heroic temperament, there is no pressure to dress up as a handsome boy.


    The girl¡¯s exclamation drew several companions, and everyone stood on the railing on the second floor and looked at Gu Jiao.


    "Little son, take a look at me."


    Someone waved a handkerchief at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao had never eaten pork or saw a pig go. She had leisure time to strike up a conversation with a strange man, and she was not a very powerful character in Xianleju.


    Her target people are not them.


    Several people seduce them for a long while without seeing Gu Jiao respond, and they can''t help but complain.


    "What a disappointment!"


    "Isn''t it? Even our sister Lianxiang can''t even look at her, and I don''t know who is it for?"


    Lianxiang is the girl who threw the begonia flower at Gu Jiao.


    "Could it be that she came to see Sister Qianxue?"


    "Heh, sister Qianxue can see him?"


    "Who wants to see me?"


    A lazy and gentle voice sounded slowly from the end of the corridor.


    Several girls who were chatting about Gu Jiao turned around and saluted respectfully: "Sister Qianxue!"


    The woman who was called her sister seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and was actually younger than a few of them. Ke Xianleju was never ranked by age.


    "What are you looking at?" the woman asked.


    She is wearing a plain white shirt and a tender yellow gauze. The color is bright, fresh, simple and elegant, which is eye-catching.


    She wears a veil of the same color as the gauze, hazy, and the outline is vaguely visible but not very real.


    Even if she is the same woman, she can¡¯t help being attracted to her.


    The women seem to be accustomed to this, and no longer expect them to answer themselves, but turn their heads and look downstairs.


    "Yo."


    She also exclaimed a little, her eyebrows raised slightly, and her eyes rolled sideways: "Here is a very clean boy. Bring someone up. I want this person."


    After she said, she turned on the third floor.


    The maid behind her answered yes, stepped downstairs, came to Gu Jiao and gave a blessing to Gu Jiao: "My son, my girl would like to please."


    Gu Jiao gave her a look and did not go.


    "You..." The maid choked, "Do you know who my girl is?"


    Gu Jiao gave her another small look: Oh, who?


    The girl with arms akimbo: "My girl is the oiran of Xianleju! Others want to see you but can''t see it! My girl can see you because she can look down on you!"


    This is not the slightest thing. The oiran of Xianleju does not sell himself. He only receives one person every three days, one hour at a time, and it is worth a thousand dollars.


    This is the case, there are still more stinky men in the capital who want to be her guests in the scene than the crucian carp who crosses the river.


    Oiran should be a big fish.


    Gu Jiao thought for a moment, and nodded to the maid, indicating that she had accepted her girl¡¯s invitation.


    The maid has a headache, is it an illusion? How do you feel that the look of this little boy just now is just arguing?


    No matter what, if the girl wants to see her, the host must bring it up to see her, no matter how weird it is.


    Gu Jiao followed the maid up to the third floor.


    I didn''t even notice how jealous the guests underneath looked at her.


    Xianleju is difficult to come in. In Xianleju, it is not the guests who choose girls, but the girls who choose guests. If you are lucky, you can be picked up to the second floor. If you are not lucky, you can only take a lonely night tour in the lobby.


    Only a handful have been on the third floor.


    Of course, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know how lucky she was, but she could faintly feel that the third floor was extraordinarily quiet.


    "Girl, the son is here." The maid reported outside a room.


    "Come in."


    The woman said.


    The maid opened the door, smiled at Gu Jiao, and said, "My son, please."


    Gu Jiaomai stepped into the house.


    The maid closed the door from the outside.


    The furnishings of the room look relatively simple, but it may also be because Gu Jiao does not know antiques. Any vase in this room is an antiquities from the front.


    The woman sat in front of the dressing table, wiping her hands with vanishing cream while looking at Gu Jiao from the bronze mirror.


    She also has a pair of talking eyes.


    She wore a veil, but Gu Jiao could still feel her smiling.


    She said: "My son, please sit down."


    Gu Jiao sat down in the chair.


    After the woman wiped the cream, Shi Shiran stood up and walked towards Gu Jiao.


    She sat down on the chair next to Gu Jiao, and there was only a small square between them.


    The woman poured a cup of tea for Gu Jiao, handed it to Gu Jiao, and said with a smile: "This is the first time the son has come to Xianleju?"


    Gu Jiao nodded, but did not drink the tea she handed over.


    The woman sighed: "Is the son afraid of poisoning me or that my tea is not clean?"


    Without waiting for Gu Jiao¡¯s answer, the woman took the cup of tea and drank it. Then as if the story had been turned over, she bends her eyes and said: ¡°What does the son do in Xianleju?¡±


    This is a strange question.


    What can men do when they come to brothel? Is it possible to have a pure chat with a quilt?


    The woman put her elbow on the table, her index finger gently supported her chin, and said with a smile: "The son is too clean. At first glance, he is not a person who can ask questions about flowers."


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    Is her acting so bad? She obviously took the script of the romantic little boy today!


    Is she only worthy to fool Gu Chengfeng''s second fool?


    The woman''s eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s throat.


    actually suspected her gender? Fortunately, she had already prepared, and put her Adam''s apple on herself.


    The woman saw the Adam''s apple, retracted her eyes, and continued to look at Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes are not evasive. After all, her acting skills are not enough to be cheesy.


    The woman looked at it for a while and didn''t see anything tricky, so she asked again: "Is the son here looking for someone? Which sister''s relative is it?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out a small notebook and charcoal pen, and wrote swiftly: It¡¯s true that you are here to pick up girls!


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched.


    So what?


    Gu Jiao snorted, crossed out the last two words, and wrote in a mighty and domineering manner: Seek flowers and ask Liu!


    The woman chuckled.


    But in the next second, she won''t be able to laugh.


    Because Gu Jiao wrote on the paper: Call out the most beautiful girl here!


    The woman''s smile froze on her face: "The son means I am not beautiful enough?"


    Gu Jiao wrote: If you want to say that, I can¡¯t help it.


    The woman was so angry that she forgot to ask Gu Jiao why she didn''t speak, and only wrote on the paper.


    Thinking that she was the first oiran in the dignified Xianleju, the first beauty in the capital, but there was a day when she was rejected by others?


    She angrily said: "How long did the son''s eyes be blind!"


    Gu Jiao wrote: I am not blind, I just think you are not particularly good-looking.


    It''s not as good as my grandfather.


    The sentence ?? almost filled the hatred value, and the woman was so angry that she patted Gu Jiao with a palm.


    Gu Jiao dodged her figure.


    The palm wind fell on the chair behind Gu Jiao, smashing the mahogany chair to pieces!


    Sure enough, martial arts.


    Gu Jiao took the pen and small notebook, and handed it over with her in the house.


    The woman''s martial arts is beyond Gu Jiao''s expectation. Fortunately, she got the guidance of Master Lao Hou, and some of them happened to be able to restrain the other party''s tricks.


    Gu Jiao cut the woman''s hand behind her back and pressed it on the bed.


    But the woman was far more cunning than she had shown. She twisted her body and slipped out like a loach.


    And taking advantage of Gu Jiao''s unpreparedness, she threw Gu Jiao on the bed.


    She clasped Gu Jiao''s hands with her hands, and her legs pressed Gu Jiao''s legs: "Oh, I said my old lady is not beautiful enough, so my old lady will take off your mask and see, see what virtue you are, how dare you say that my old lady is not beautiful? nice!"


    She clasped Gu Jiao''s two wrists on top of her head with her right hand, and lifted her left hand to take off Gu Jiao''s mask.


    But Gu Jiao broke free of her imprisonment, kicked her on the inside of the bed with one foot, and turned her back, pressing her hands and legs.


    Gu Jiao sat on her lap, untied her hair band, and tied her hand to the bedpost.


    The woman struggled, her clothes slipped, revealing large areas of white skin.


    "You..." The woman was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao took out the small notebook again and wrote, ¡°Who was the one who assassinated the emperor last night?¡±


    The woman was startled.


    Gu Jiao is actually not sure if she knows, but she is the oiran here, her status and martial arts are so high, she has a high chance of knowing.


    Maybe she is also involved.


    The woman said: "I am a woman of the wind and dust, how can I know about the current saints? Is the son looking for the wrong person? The son wants to investigate the case, shouldn''t he go to the yamen?"


    Gu Jiao wrote: Shouldn¡¯t a normal person¡¯s first reaction be to ask if the emperor was assassinated?


    This is how Gu Chengfeng reacted.


    The woman choked on the spot.


    Gu Jiao domineeringly missed to write: If you don¡¯t say it, just pull your clothes off and take care of you on the spot!


    The woman''s face changed, but she smiled slowly in a flash: "Okay, come on, don''t dislike my body with a pair of jade arms and a thousand people pillow, just let it go. It was because I fell in love with the son and could serve him. The son is my blessing. But¡ª"


    While she was talking, she scanned the underside of Gu Jiao''s clothes and said with a smile, "The son seems to have no interest in the slave family."


    Gu Jiao: Uh...not armed to fake Guagua!


    The woman looked at Gu Jiao meaningfully: "The son has such white skin, such delicate appearance, and thin body. Facing such a stunning beauty like me, he is still indifferent... son, you shouldn''t be a father-in-law¡ª¡ª"


    Before finishing her words, Gu Jiao ripped her outer shirt torn apart, and pulled it out and threw it under the bed, looking at her fiercely!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a drunk man broke in.


    Said that it is too late, then soon, Gu Jiao grabbed the long gown on the ground and put it on the woman''s body, covering the woman tightly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How come you let someone break into Miss Qianxue''s house? Miss Qianxue is picking up guests! Can you afford to lose Miss Qianxue''s interest!"


    is the fierce voice of a woman''s personal maid.


    "Sorry, Miss Qianxue!"


    A female bodyguard entered the house without squinting and caught the drunkard out.


    After that, Gu Jiao got out of the bed, turned around and walked out of the door without asking the woman.


    The woman was stunned as soon as she was wrapped in Gu Jiao''s clothes. Seeing Gu Jiao let her go and left like this, her eyes moved slightly: "You, don''t you want to know who the murderer is?"


    Not in this way.


    Gu Jiao turned and left Xianleju.


    If in the previous life, she would definitely use all means to force a confession to the end. After all, her godfather taught her this way since she was a child.


    But in this life, there seems to be something different.


    Gu Jiao looked at her hands.


    Suddenly, a small box fell in her palm.


    Gu Jiao raised her head and looked at the third floor of Xianleju, only to see a window closed in anger.


    Gu Jiao opened the small box, inside it was a pendant tassel and a note.


    Imperial Palace, southwest corner.


    The murderer is from the palace, living in the southwest corner, and this tassel is the murderer¡¯s personal thing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310: Come to the bottom (two more)

    Chapter 310 Out of the question (two more)


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital first, and then returned to Bishui Hutong after changing her clothes.


    The aunt had already returned to the palace. The emperor was injured and was unable to take care of the affairs. As the queen mother, she could not really idle all day long.


    After playing the cards, they are scattered.


    Lao Jijiu also went to the Imperial College to handle today¡¯s official duties.


    The emperor¡¯s assassination did not spread news to the outside world, nor did he mobilize manpower from the palace, but let Gu Changqing stay with him to **** him.


    Gu Changqing lived upright in Bishui Hutong.


    At this moment, Xiao Liulang and his three younger brothers have not yet come back. Gu Jiao went to the next door to see Grandpa Wei. He was seriously injured.


    "Drank the medicine in the afternoon and fell asleep again soon." Yu Ya''er said, "Miss, did the slave and maid make a mistake? Why doesn''t he always wake up?"


    Gu Jiao took the pulse of Grandpa Wei and said, ¡°You are doing a good job. He is too weak and needs to be raised for a few days.¡±


    Listening to Gu Jiao''s words, Yu Ya''er felt relieved.


    Gu Jiao went to her aunt''s house again to get the emperor''s pulse.


    The emperor ?? also fell asleep, and his wound showed no signs of inflammation for the time being, but it should not be taken lightly.


    Gu Changqing was fine in the afternoon, and he was not good at practicing swords. He was afraid that the sound would disturb the emperor¡¯s sleep. Seeing corn cobs hanging on the rope, he simply took a few down.


    He saw that his aunt and Gu Yan had corn on the cob like this.


    If the person who called the barracks saw Yan Luo, who raised his arms and smashed his corpse with a million corpses, sitting on the stone bench in the backyard and spitting corn on the cob, he was afraid that his eyes would stare out.


    Gu Jiao walked over, sat down beside him, and asked about the southwest corner of the palace: "Who lives in the southwest corner of the palace?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask about this?" Gu Changqing paused with the corn on the cob.


    "I just went out to inquire about some news. The assassin seems to be related to the southwest corner of the palace." Gu Jiao didn''t say that she went to the brothel to inquire.


    But Gu Changqing is not stupid. There is no way to find out such a big news. The only place that has not been checked is Xianleju.


    Gu Changqing squinted his eyes, put down the corn cob in his hand, and his face became serious: "Did you go to Xianleju?"


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "No, I''m a gentleman, I won''t go to such a place!"


    She has changed her clothes, and she didn¡¯t admit it, so she didn¡¯t go!


    Gu Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on her little throat: "I haven''t taken off my apple."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The setting collapsed too fast, just like a tornado!


    Gu Changqing was angry and helpless. Although he knew that she was good at it, Ke Xianleju was not an ordinary Longtan Tiger¡¯s Den after all. It was heavily guarded and masters were like clouds. He didn¡¯t even know the depth.


    "Don''t go to such dangerous places anymore." After Gu Changqing finished speaking, she felt that she might not be obedient, so she paused and said, "If you want to go, call me together."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and nodded.


    Gu Changqing said again: "How did you get in?"


    "I picked up a token of Xianleju." Gu Jiao said without changing her face.


    Even tokens can be picked up? What kind of luck does Gu Changqing want to say? Can think of Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor, and feel that this girl does have this kind of luck.


    He didn''t doubt anything, but said: "So you just inquired about the assassin?"


    "Well, the assassin is related to the southwest corner of the palace. Do you know this Suizi?" Gu Jiao took out the Suizi Qianxue had given her.


    This is a piece of tassel hanging from a jade pendant. The workmanship is exquisite. There are many such hand-woven tassels, and you can buy them on the streets and alleys.


    The only difference is that this tassel is colored.


    Gu Changqing said: "General tassels are red, but the tassels of your majesty, queen, and queen mother are bright yellow."


    Cai Sui is not absent, but relatively rare.


    Gu Changqing has never seen anyone he know wears this kind of tassel.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Will the concubines in the harem wear color spikes?"


    Gu Changqing thought about it seriously: "Maybe."


    Cai Sui is not a taboo, it''s just not very popular.


    "But." Gu Changqing continued, "There is no concubine living in the southwest corner of the palace. It is a place for beekeeping and flowers and plants. There is only a bee garden and a flower shed."


    Could it be that the meaning of that little piece of paper does not refer to people living in the southwest corner of the palace, but people who will appear in the southwest corner of the palace?


    "Jiaojiao!"


    After Gu Jiao thought about it, Xiao Jingkong returned from school at the Imperial College.


    He jumped out of Liu Quan¡¯s carriage, ran into the yard, passed the front yard and through the hall to the back yard, and plunged into Gu Jiao¡¯s arms.


    The little head rubbed heartily in her arms.


    Gu Jiao is busy recently, Xiao Jingkong has not seen her when she comes home from school for a long time.


    Of course, Xiao Jingkong did not forget to say hello to Gu Changqing, and suddenly called the big brother.


    The little bald head of the small headroom has grown a little hair, and it is another handsome little head.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, sweating on one hand.


    The weather is too hot, and the clothes are almost out of place.


    Gu Jiao simply went to the stove to fetch water and wanted to bathe him.


    Gu Changqing said: "Let me come."


    Gu Changqing has very rich experience in taking care of her younger brother. He took Xiaojingkong back to the house and took Xiaojingkong to take a shower.


    Xiao Jingkong changed his clothes by himself. After putting on his pants, he seemed to have discovered the new world. He came to Gu Jiao with great dignity and pointed to his little trousers and shoes: "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao! I have grown taller!"


    Pants are short.


    used to cover the shoe, but now it¡¯s on the upper.


    is not much, only two inches.


    can be two inches tall and tall!


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, it''s growing taller."


    "Oh!" Xiaojingkong was broken, and the courtyard was filled with announcements. When people saw him, he said that he had grown taller. He also showed his short trouser legs to others.


    It¡¯s just that everyone has gone out today and haven¡¯t come back.


    Xiao Jingkong has never looked forward to the bad brother-in-law, Wang Wangyan, and Xiaoshun as he does now.


    He wants to show off to the world, he is long, tall, and now!


    But wait and wait, Xiao Liulang worked overtime in the Hanlin Academy, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Nanxiang and Master Lu to study art, and even the Yao family who went to the temple to go to the temple took the housemaid to spend the night in the temple. Lodging.


    Oh, I''m worried about him!


    There is nowhere to dazzle when you are tall!


    Xiao Jingkong sighed, with her little hand behind her, pacing around in the yard, stepping out of Uncle Zhao¡¯s worries about the price of rice tomorrow!


    "Ahem..."


    A low cough came from my aunt¡¯s room.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Huh? Has my aunt come back?"


    He tweeted and ran over and pushed the door open: "Auntie! Huh? Not auntie?"


    He saw the man on the bed clearly, his little head tilted, and he asked in surprise, "Uncle Chu?"


    Qin Chuyu¡¯s little vest is well covered. So far Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee think that his surname is Chu, Chu Yu, and his father is an official in the court.


    The emperor had just woke up, and he hadn''t recovered a bit. When he saw Jingkong, he remembered that he was resting in the little genius doctor.


    "It''s clearance." He greeted weakly.


    "Uncle Chu, are you sick?" Xiao Jingkong came to the bed and looked at him with eyes wide open.


    Gu Jiao is a doctor. It¡¯s not surprising that a patient comes to the house. What¡¯s strange is that he actually lived in his aunt¡¯s house.


    "Why does Uncle Chu live in my aunt''s house?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    Children don¡¯t have as many bends and corners as adults, and they ask what they think.


    "Why doesn''t Uncle Chu live with me?"


    Then he can go to sleep with Jiaojiao at night!


    The emperor didn¡¯t expect this house to be the house of the Queen Mother. He was very surprised: "This is too...your aunt¡¯s house?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded like garlic.


    "The things here..." The emperor paused halfway through his words.


    He was rescued by the little genius in the middle of the night, and his life was almost gone. The little genius was busy rescuing him, so where did the leisurely sentiments go to set up a house for him?


    The tables, chairs, lamps and candles here have been arranged beforehand.


    When I thought that everything here was arranged by the Empress Dowager Zhuang, the emperor lost all his liking.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t know what the emperor thought in his heart. Seeing his look suddenly degenerate, Xiao Jingkong thought he was uncomfortable, and stepped forward to pat his hand and said, "Uncle Chu, you will be fine. Jiaojiao''s medical skills are very good. He will definitely heal you, don''t worry!"


    The emperor looked at the little hand placed on the back of his hand, and the dignified nine-five-year-old was comforted by a four-year-old child.


    The emperor suddenly became a little bit dumbfounded.


    Soon, he realized that he had slept asleep, his clothes were disheveled, his hair was messy, which was detrimental to the dignity of the emperor of a country, so he wanted to ask someone to tidy up his appearance.


    However, Grandpa Wei was injured, and there was no other courtier beside him to serve him, so his face suddenly appeared embarrassing.


    Xiao Jingkong asked, "Uncle Chu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Forget it, let him do it himself.


    The emperor reached for the hair crown on the bedside table.


    Xiao Jingkong said: "Uncle Chu, are you going to comb your hair? Let me help you! Don''t move if you are sick!"


    "Will you?" the emperor asked.


    "Of course I will!" Xiao Jingkong patted her chest and said.


    He combs Xiao Ba every day!


    Xiao Jingkong went to the dressing table and took a comb, kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, stood behind the emperor, and began to comb the emperor¡¯s hair.


    He combed well.


    The emperor was happy and talked a lot: "Can you recite poems?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I can, but I don''t like to recite poems."


    The emperor smiled: "Then what do you like?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I like singing."


    I just learned a few new songs with Jiaojiao recently.


    "Oh?" The emperor smiled, "Do you still sing? Sing two songs and listen."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, and stopped combing her hair.


    He brewed a little emotion, raised a little hand, started Faner, and sang: "The north wind blows~the snowflakes float~the snowflakes float~the year is here~the father goes out to hide~for seven days~"


    The emperor shook his body.


    How can ?? be such a sad song?


    Does this think that his mood is not miserable enough?


    Xiao Jingkong sang extremely devotedly, her eyes were sad, and tears flickered under her eyes.


    The emperor couldn¡¯t bear to look straight, ¡°Can the kids sing something cheerful?¡±


    "Yes!" Xiao Jingkong switched his emotions for a second, shook his head and shook his head while braiding the emperor, "The girl of my family has flowers~ Your father, I can''t buy it with little money~ Tear off the two-foot red cord~ Give me Xi''er tie Get up~ hey~ tie up~"


    The face of the emperor with a big braid turned black!


    What''s the mess of this!


    The emperor felt that he could no longer listen, and if he listened any more, he was going to be angered internally.


    "I, I, I... I still have a song!" Xiao Jingkong cleared his throat, grabbed the emperor''s braids, and shook his small body, "Yeah!"


    Too much force, the emperor¡¯s hair was pulled, and his scalp was almost pulled off!


    "Ahem, the adjustment is wrong, come again!" Xiao Jingkong brewed for a while, his expression stunned, and exhausted all his strength¡ª¡ª


    "Ah~Uncle Ba and Uncle~


    ß×~Send it to Lhasa without revealing the rich~


    Dead~ I didn''t say anything about killing his father~


    Lie~It''s probably to kill mom~


    Dad died a bunch~"


    In fact, there is no "one" in the last sentence, but Xiao Jingkong felt that it was not fluent and rigorous enough, so he added a "one".


    He is really a clever ghost!


    The emperor didn¡¯t have so much enjoyment.


    What and what does the little boy sing? Killing both father and mother, is it really good to sing such a cruel song at a young age?


    He looked back and asked Huo Xian the old thing, what the Imperial College had taught the educated children!


    Also, sing as long as you sing, can you stop pulling his hair?


    Is it easy to have such thick hair at an age? Be careful to drag him bald!


    Xiao Liulang returned from the Imperial College first, Xiao Jingkong finally ended the double destruction of the emperor¡¯s hairline and dragon ears.


    He went to show off his tallness to the bad brother-in-law.


    After showing off, he sat at the door, stretched his calves and put his trouser legs in the most conspicuous position. He would show off every time someone came back to the house.


    Gu Xiaoshun touched his nose and said, "Could it be you who raised the pants?"


    Gu Xiaoshun pulled the small clearance pants belt back to the position of his belly button: "Look, can''t this cover the shoes again?"


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Little Clearance cried out!


    Real world Gu Xiaoshun!


    Finally, Gu Jiao measured Xiao Jingkong''s height and showed him the data she had recorded before, confirming that he has really grown taller, but not as much as two inches.


    "It grows an inch taller." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Jingkong sat in Gu Jiao¡¯s arms, playing with Gu Jiao¡¯s hair aggrievedly: "Is an inch long and tall?"


    Gu Jiao touched his little head: "Of course."


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head and pointed her finger: "Well, then we have to reward a kiss."


    Gu Jiao kissed the top of his head.


    Small clearance jumped to the ground, covered the top of his head with his small hands, and ran back to the house quickly.


    At night, when Gu Jiao went to change the emperor''s dressing, he asked the emperor that he had seen the tassel.


    The emperor shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    The next day, Gu Jiao went into the palace.


    The queen mother Zhuang went to court. Gu Jiao took the ears and asked Qin Duke: "Dong Qin, have you seen this ear?"


    Duke Qin shook his head: "I haven''t seen the old slave."


    "Duke Qin, is there a place to collect honey in the palace?" she asked.


    Qin Gong just said: "There is a bee garden in the southwest corner. Does Miss Gu want fresh honey? The slaves let people pick it."


    "No, I will go by myself." Gu Jiao paused, "Can I go?"


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Nature."


    Duke Qin took a jar to Gu Jiao: "There is a bee maker over there. If Miss Gu is tired, you can give it to them."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao took the jar.


    Duke Qin was worried that she would get lost, so he specifically asked the **** of Renshou Palace to send her away.


    Gu Jiao decided to stay here.


    Waited all morning, but no one passed by except the gardener and beemaker.


    Just as Gu Jiao was about to leave, a few women suddenly appeared at the end of the trail.


    is headed by Princess Ning.


    Princess Ning was followed by two eunuchs carrying flower baskets, and four little palace ladies followed behind her.


    Princess Ning had just given birth a while ago, and her face was still a little swollen. It was hot in June, but she was still wrapped in a cloak.


    Princess Rui said that this is the third miscarriage of Princess Ning.


    Every miscarriage hurts a woman a lot, not to mention that she has done it three times. In ancient times when medical conditions were not developed, it might be really difficult for her to get pregnant again.


    She lives in Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion outside the palace, but she does not know why she came to such a remote southwest corner.


    Isn''t she... she is the one to wait for?


    Gu Jiaoren was in a small wooden house, but her eyes fell on Princess Ning through the window for an instant.


    "Princess, you can leave this to the servants, why bother to come by yourself?" a court lady asked.


    Princess Ning said: "You don''t understand, you are blinded by those good honeys. Call the Beekeeper over."


    "Yes!"


    The lady of the palace responded, went to the bee garden, and called the beesmith on duty.


    The bee-smith bowed to Princess Ning respectfully: "The slave has seen Princess Ning."


    Princess Ning asked: "What kind of honey have you collected today?"


    The beemaker replied: "If you are Princess Huining, there will be jujube nectar and acacia nectar, and half a jar of hundred nectar."


    "Bring me to taste." Princess Ning said.


    "Yes!" The bee master poured a small cup of each of the three types of honey.


    Princess Ning used a spoon to taste one by one and said: "It''s still date nectar."


    "How much does Princess Ning want?" The Bee Master asked respectfully.


    "Two cans." Princess Ning said.


    The beesmith filled Princess Ning with two jars of honey, and the **** next to Princess Ning took it. After that, the group went to the garden to pick a few potted plants.


    Looking at Princess Ning¡¯s leaving back, Gu Jiao walked out and said to the beemaker, ¡°I picked up a tassel on the ground. Is it Princess Ning¡¯s?¡±


    "Oh." The beemaker hurriedly took the ears and caught up with Princess Ning.


    Gu Jiao saw the bee master present the ears to Princess Ning, but Princess Ning shook her head, her expression not as if she was deceiving.


    "Girl, Princess Ning said it wasn''t her." The beemaker returned the ear to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is not dressed up as a concubine or court lady, but she is a person from Renshou Palace, and the bee-maker still dare not neglect.


    Gu Jiao took the ears and asked, "Has anyone else been here?"


    Beesmith smiled and said, ¡°There are many bees here, so it¡¯s easy to catch people. Generally, no one comes over.¡±


    Is the oiran of Xianleju teasing himself?


    Gu Jiao pondered the five words "Imperial Palace, Southwest Corner" in her mind.


    Except for the bee garden, the southwest corner is the garden, and she has been staring at the garden without any movement.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    At the time when he was puzzled, someone came over.


    This time it is the princess princess.


    The princess was beaten up by Gu Jiao with a sack and stayed in the East Palace to recuperate. She was completely recovered from her injuries yesterday, and she walked out of the East Palace again this morning.


    The bee-smith was terrified, so it¡¯s fine for Princess Ning to come, why is the princess also coming?


    The bee master hurriedly stepped forward and gave a salute: "The slave knocks on the princess!"


    The princess nodded lightly.


    Gu Jiao was standing at the door of the bee garden. Before returning to the cabin, the princess saw her at a glance.


    The princess knew Gu Jiao. After all, she had met Gu Jiao from a distance.


    And Gu Jiao also knew the princess, after all, she had beaten the princess deeply.


    It''s just that in the impression of the two, the other party should not know themselves.


    It is the first time that they have met officially.


    As a woman who can fascinate the prince, the princess has an impeccable appearance. It is not an exaggeration to say goodbye to Qingcheng.


    In comparison, Gu Jiao, who has a big red birthmark on her cheek, is much inferior.


    At least in the eyes of others.


    The prince princess is the cloud and moon in the sky, and the harem beauties can be overshadowed in front of her, not to mention the disabled girl in front of her?


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you kneel when you saw the princess?" the chief **** next to the princess asked.


    If it were the female officer of the princess, she probably recognized Gu Jiao.


    It is a pity that this great **** has never seen Gu Jiao.


    The bee master hurriedly whispered: "Father-in-law, this girl is from Renshou Palace."


    The grand eunuch''s face changed, but he only raised the volume in an instant: "People in Renshou Palace are the most disciplined. Even Miss Zhuang must respectfully salute the princess when she meets the prince!"


    This step is obviously to tell Gu Jiao that the queen mother''s niece and granddaughter must salute the princess when she sees the princess. Is it possible that she can pass Zhuang Yuexi regardless of her identity?


    The princess looked at Gu Jiao.


    She also wanted to see this woman salute in front of her.


    Gu Jiao refuses to salute her.


    As a member of the East Palace, the great **** naturally did not deal with Renshou Palace, but he could not go up and punished Gu Jiao. He still had to use the rules to suppress Gu Jiao: "Does the queen mother know you are so rude?"


    "Does the Queen Mother know you can control it?"


    It is Duke Qin who is here.


    The eunuch''s expression changed, and his head drooped by two points.


    is also the chief **** next to the master, but he can''t compare with Qin Gonggong, only Wei Gonggong can compare with Qin Gonggong in identity.


    The princess also showed a look of puzzlement when she saw Duke Qin.


    I saw Duke Qin approaching Gu Jiao and bowing respectfully: "Miss Gu, the queen mother has come down, and I ask you why don¡¯t you go back to Renshou Palace for dinner?"


    After finishing this sentence, he turned around and saluted the princess, "Minion, I have seen the princess."


    His smile and courtesy are not mistakes, but he first greeted Gu Jiao before seeing the princess, he was already in the face of the princess.


    The princess''s eyes flashed with subtle waves, and her face was as usual: "Qin Gonggong exempts the gift."


    "Miss Gu, did you get the honey you want?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, "In the house."


    Duke Qin went and took out the two jars of honey in person, and smiled and said, "Is there anything Miss Gu wants? There are many flowers in the garden. Does Miss Gu have any flowers?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I don''t grow flowers."


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Okay. Then let''s go back, and she should be anxious if we don''t go back to the queen mother."


    The princess'' eyes could hardly conceal the surprise.


    She has known Duke Qin for so long and has never seen him be so polite to anyone.


    It was in front of Empress Xiao and Concubine Zhuang, he was just doing his best, but his politeness to Gu Jiao seemed to be more than polite.


    There seems to be a trace of love and affection in that respectfulness.


    In the whole process, Duke Qin used the prince concubine as the air, and only asked questions about Gu Jiao, as if he had a heart to fuck.


    The old Duke Qin didn¡¯t have so many words.


    The prince concubine frowned.


    The two left.


    After passing her by, Gu Jiao suddenly pointed to the ears on the ground and said, "Your ears have fallen."


    The princess looked down: "It''s not from the palace."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    is not actually the crown prince.


    The people who appeared in the southwest corner of the palace today have nothing to do with this ear.


    Why is this happening?


    Gu Jiao left with doubts.


    The princess had no less doubts in her heart than Gu Jiao. Looking at Gu Jiao¡¯s back, she always felt something was wrong: "Isn¡¯t she the wife of the New Division champion? How could she get so close to Renshou Palace?"


    "The princess!" The little palace lady suddenly remembered something and said, "Do you remember the fact that the fifth prince was pushed into the water two days ago? Concubine Shu wanted to punish the man, but was picked up by the queen mother and the man was still sitting Feng Hu on the Queen Mother."


    This incident was raging in the palace, and the princess still heard about it even though she stayed home.


    That person is the niece and niece of Concubine Shu, the real eldest of Ding''an Houfu.


    It is said that she has excellent medical skills and was regarded as a guest by the Queen Mother.


    The princess looked slightly startled: "Is it her?"


    Xiao Liulang did not marry an ordinary peasant girl, but a real daughter of the Hou Mansion?


    At this moment, the princess suddenly didn''t know what it was like.


    The little palace lady murmured: "Speaking of which, is the daughter of the Hou Mansion crazy? Ding''an Hou Mansion is the confidant of his majesty, and Xiao Liulang is also the new champion of his majesty. Her father, brother and husband are both His Majesty¡¯s people, but she wants to be with Zhuang The queen mother is in the ranks! Isn''t she afraid of being disgusted by her father and brother, or being abandoned by the magistrate?"


    Yes, isn¡¯t she afraid?


    How could she...live so fearlessly, so unscrupulously?


    Gu Jiao returned to Renshou Palace and personally made a honey crispy duck for her aunt. The taste is similar to that of sugar-skinned duck. It is not so sweet, and there is a hint of the slightly sourness in honey, which makes the taste richer.


    Without the emperor¡¯s disgusting son and his family grabbing food, Queen Mother Zhuang ate very happily.


    After eating, Gu Jiao took out the tassel: "Auntie, have you seen anyone wearing this tassel?"


    The Queen Mother looked at Suizi and frowned: "Such an ugly Suizi, I have never seen it!"


    Not ugly, Gu Jiao thinks.


    "Wait, I seem to have seen it again." The Queen Mother looked up at the sky, recalled carefully, waved her hand, "I can''t remember."


    Hao, the clue that had just arrived was suddenly broken.


    "Where did you get the tassels?" the Queen Mother asked.


    "I picked it up." Gu Jiao said without changing his face, "This tassel may be related to the assassin who assassinated your Majesty."


    "Huh." The Queen Mother snorted, with a look of disgust, "It''s not clean to kill anyone!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao went to the Bee Garden again in the afternoon, but still found nothing.


    At twilight, she left the palace.


    She carried a small back basket and walked alone on the bustling street.


    She was still thinking about the murderer. Suddenly, there was a sound of punching and kicking from the alley, and she inadvertently swept her eyes.


    I saw a group of five big and three rough men beating a thin, thin man.


    The man was guarding something tightly in his arms, and he was beaten all over his body without letting go.


    Gu Jiao walked over, grabbed a brawny man with one hand, and knocked down a piece of it.


    Seeing that they weren''t Gu Jiao''s opponent, several people ran away in a piss.


    Gu Jiao squatted down beside the man. The man didn¡¯t know what had happened. He thought there was another round of attacks. He covered his head with one hand and the baggage in his arms with the other.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her slender index finger and poked his shoulder: "It''s me."


    Liu Yisheng took away the hand covering his head when he heard the words, and looked at her in surprise.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Why are you bullying people again?"


    Liu Yisheng got up from the ground embarrassedly, and said lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? It¡¯s not the first time you have seen it.¡±


    There is no one who said that he was beaten so calmly.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the baggage that was half loose in his arms, and said, "Have you finally decided to study?"


    Liu Yisheng said lightly: "Just read it casually."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Liu Yisheng: "..."


    Liu Yisheng''s lips moved, and he said, "It''s okay, I''m leaving now."


    "Here." Gu Jiao tossed him a bottle of gold sore medicine.


    Liu Yisheng subconsciously took it in his hand, after a pause, he was about to return it to her: "I have no money."


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s for you, no money."


    Liu Yisheng was still reluctant to collect her medicine for nothing. After thinking about it, he picked a book from a pile of precious books and gave it to her: "Medicine money."


    Gu Jiao said: "The medicine for golden sore is not so expensive."


    Liu Yisheng said: "The previous ones are also counted."


    This person''s self-esteem is too strong, and he always refuses to be favored in vain. If not, he might have gone to Chen Guo to seek refuge in his grandfather''s home.


    "Xing Ba." Gu Jiao accepted his book.


    The two said goodbye.


    Gu Jiao stopped, and took the tassel out of her arms and called him: "Have you seen this?"


    "Huh? My ears..." Liu Yisheng said, lowering his head to touch the jade pendant in his arms.


    When he took out the jade pendant and saw an identical tassel hung on it, he apologized and said, ¡°I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s not mine, mine is still there.¡±


    Gu Jiao pointed at his tassel: "Is this tassel always available?"


    Liu Yisheng nodded: "Well, my mother left it to me, and it has been hanging on this jade pendant."


    Small Clearance K Songs "White-haired Girl", "Stars" by Vitas


    is too sleepy, think about the title tomorrow, if you have a good title, you can also share it in the comment area @ÎÒѽ!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311: Chong drowning (two more)

    Chapter 311 Doting and drowning (two more)


    Gu Jiao went to the palace again, and once again came to the southwest corner.


    The bee master saw her coming back so late, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Miss Gu, but still need honey?"


    At noon, he heard Qin Gonggong from Renshou Palace calling her to Gu girl.


    I thought it was just a girl related to Renshou Palace, but the celebrities around the queen mother treated her more respectfully than the crown princess, and the bee-smith didn''t dare to neglect the slightest.


    At this time, the sky is thinning and the sky is gray and blue, and only the red light of the setting sun will light up the last twilight.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on a pavilion shrouded by the setting sun. The pavilion was a bit far away, and from her perspective, only a piece of dougong cornice could be seen.


    "What''s over there?" Gu Jiao raised her hand and asked.


    The Bee Master looked at the roof tile in the setting sun in the direction that Gu Jiao pointed, and said, "That...it seems to be the residence of Chen Guozhizi."


    Chen Guo and Zhao Guo have been at odds for a long time. Chen Guolai¡¯s protons will naturally not live in such a luxurious and magnificent palace, but a secluded courtyard, separated from the harem by a beekeeping lane, guarded by guards at both ends.


    Gu Jiao looked at the dougong cornice that was engulfed by the night bit by bit, and gradually understood the meaning of the five words "Imperial Palace, Southwestern Corner".


    It''s not that the opponent lives in the southwest corner of the palace, nor does the opponent enter and exit the southwest corner of the palace, but stand in the southwest corner of the palace and you can see the opponent.


    The summer of Zhaoguo is hotter than Chenguo.


    The screaming on the tree kept screaming, and it seemed to add a little bit of dryness.


    There is also a small lotus pond near ??, with frogs croaking from time to time. It is really not a comfortable shelter.


    The lantern under the corridor was gradually lit by the palace people, and the guards on patrol held long swords and looked majestic.


    Suddenly, a small figure volleyed in.


    The movement of the little figure was extremely light and did not surprise any guards. However, a gray shadow suddenly flashed out of the seemingly inconspicuous corner. The speed was so fast and as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, a scimitar was placed on the little figure¡¯s. On the neck.


    "Okay Matsuba, let her in, it''s a distinguished guest of your Highness."


    A lazy voice in the room with a hint of joking smile came slowly.


    The man in gray coldly took away the scimitar in his hand, but the vigilance in his eyes remained undiminished.


    He stared at Gu Jiao for an instant, as if as long as Gu Jiao was a little irregular, his scimitar would rest on Gu Jiao''s neck again.


    Gu Jiaoyuan did not intend to hide her identity. She wore her own clothes, not even a mask.


    She opened the door calmly and entered.


    There are a lot of oil lamps in the house, but the brightness of the oil lamps is limited, and the whole room is dim.


    Yuantang was sitting in a chair and a palace man changed his dressing.


    He seems to have been injured in his waist and abdomen, the gauze that was taken off was covered with blood, and the room was filled with the smell of gold sore medicine.


    His clothes are open, revealing a strong chest, blocky abdominal muscles, and two well-defined mermaid lines.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the heat or the pain, there is crystal sweat dripping from his wheat-colored skin, dripping through every firm but not exaggerated texture.


    This is a body full of male power, and the air is suddenly filled with the breath of male hormones.


    Yuantang seemed to have not expected Gu Jiao to come in so fast. Fortunately, the palace man was quick to act, and soon he was drugged and wrapped in gauze.


    "Retreat." When the palace man wanted to arrange his clothes, he raised his hand.


    "Yes." The palace man packed his things and walked back.


    Yuantang closed his shirt and tied his belt. He is a man, and it¡¯s not a big deal to be seen, but why¡ª


    Yuantang glanced at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s expression is more magnanimous, even more magnanimous than the person he is being looked at.


    This woman is really interesting.


    "You also retreat." Yuan Tang told the palace men in the house.


    Everyone left silently.


    The man in grey clothed just now stood at the door, with no plans to go.


    Gu Jiao felt a very powerful aura from the gray-clothed man, which was almost as good as Old Hou Ye, but she didn''t know who would be more skilled if the two played against each other.


    Of course, if you were in his heyday, cutting his throat would be no problem.


    "Don''t care about him." Yuan Tang said with a smile.


    As early as in Liu Yisheng¡¯s yard, Gu Jiao had a relationship with Yuan Tang. At that time, Gu Jiao still felt that Yuantang¡¯s appearance was handsome, but not absolutely beautiful.


    is at least slightly inferior to his cousin Liu Yisheng.


    But when I saw his figure today, Fang realized that this Chen Guozhengzi was also the best among men.


    Gu Jiao looked at him openly.


    Yuantang couldn''t help but smiled: "Should I call you Doctor Gu, or should I call you Lady Xiao?"


    "It''s up to you." Gu Jiao said.


    "Well, Doctor Gu." Yuan Tang smiled and said, "Come to me so late, what''s the matter?"


    This is a well-knowing question, but there is always a word or two of nonsense between people.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t like to talk nonsense. She glanced at his wounds and went straight in, "You still assassinate the emperor yourself?"


    Yuantang was dumb for a moment, and smiled lowly: "How can I do such an important assassination without going out in person?"


    This is undoubtedly admitted to everything.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "You admit it is refreshing."


    Yuantang smiled bitterly: "From the moment my ears disappeared, I was prepared to be exposed, but I did not expect it to be so fast, let alone you."


    Yuantang did not make any unnecessary excuses. Only fools would treat others as fools. Gu Jiao was able to find out this step, which shows that she has nothing to do with fools.


    Since you can¡¯t get confused, why bother to waste your energy?


    "Why?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The responsibility lies." Yuan Tang said.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Guo-Jun Chen¡¯s order?"


    Yuan Tang turned his head and looked at the night outside the window: "I also have my own selfishness. My aunt died in the hands of the Empress Dowager Zhuang and the Emperor Zhaoguo. At that time, the two of them had not turned against each other. My aunt was forced to death by them. Both... are my enemies."


    "Your aunt is a meticulous craftsman, and it is their duty to kill your aunt." Gu Jiao''s eyes always fell on his face, without half avoiding it.


    Sometimes a person''s strength is not necessarily reflected in martial arts, identity and talents, and the strength in the heart is the most invincible.


    This is a woman with a strong heart.


    Yuan Tang closed his gaze back, and clashed with her eyes: "So where is right or wrong in the world? It''s just because of my identity that makes me have to do that. I was born in Chen Guo, the prince of Chen Guo, two countries for one day. If there is no peace, I will fight Zhaoguo for one day. I will not let the Queen Mother Zhuang and the Emperor Zhaoguo have anything to do with my aunt."


    Gu Jiao asked: "You did the thing that instigated Ding''an Hou Mansion and Marshal Mansion?"


    "Yes." Yuan Tang did not deny it.


    Gu Jiao said again: "You were the one who went to the barracks to assassinate Gu Changqing?"


    Yuantang: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao: "You are the one who went to Qianyin Pavilion to find Feishuang?"


    Yuantang: "That''s right."


    Yuantang all admitted.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression was very calm from beginning to end. She was not surprised or puzzled because he admitted so simply, but after a moment of indulgence, she asked him: "How can you know so many things?"


    Tang Ming¡¯s hobbies, Feishuang¡¯s identity, and even the emperor¡¯s whereabouts.


    Yuantang smiled and said, "Do you think Guojun Chen will send an incompetent proton to Zhaoguo?"


    This is also true, just like Zhao Guo also sent a very talented King Anjun to Chen Guo as a hostage.


    Without any protons, he will only die in a foreign country if he goes to an enemy country.


    Yuantang stretched out his hand: "Can you return the ears to me?"


    "No." Gu Jiao refused.


    Yuantang sighed helplessly: "It was given to my concubine by my grandmother. It was hung on the jade pendant. There were only two pieces in total. One was given to my concubine and the other was given to my aunt."


    Playing sympathy cards is useless to Gu Jiao.


    If you don¡¯t pay, you don¡¯t pay.


    Yuantang saw that Gu Jiao was really determined, knowing that her ears could not get back 80%, so she accepted this fact with heartache.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked.


    "Report to you." Gu Jiao said bluntly.


    Yuantang:...is it so direct?


    Yuantang said: "I helped you anyhow, did you forget?"


    Gu Jiao said, "It seems that you have not benefited."


    Yuantang¡¯s mouth twitched: "Why did my cousin tell you everything?"


    The princess used a cat to test Xiao Liulang. It was Yuantang who let the cat take the cat away, but the cat originally belonged to Yuantang. If Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t told him about it, he would have been embarrassed.


    This matter is not a matter of who owes whom, at least Yuantang kindly repays him, helping others to benefit himself.


    After Gu Jiao left, the grey-clothed man stepped in: "His Royal Highness, go down and kill her!"


    Yuantang snorted coldly: "Do you think it''s easy to kill her?"


    Gui Yi said humanely: "She is still young, and martial arts is not a climate. In three or two years, I am afraid that she will really not be able to kill!"


    With the man¡¯s abilities of the grey clothed man, he could be alert to the movement within a hundred steps, but the girl was stunned by breaking under his eyelids before he found out.


    Yuantang smiled faintly: "In three or two years you will not be who you are now, why? Are you afraid of her?"


    "No!" said the man in gray.


    Yuantang covered the wound, and finally showed a trace of pain: "Okay, this girl is a useful talent. It''s a pity to recruit peace."


    The man in gray thought for a while and nodded: "In the world, there is no one whose Highness can''t win over."


    "Except for my cousin." Yuan Tang snorted coldly, and said angrily, "My Royal Highness can easily win over people with the means, but he can''t feel it when he digs his heart out to him!"


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Xiao Liulang has already lost value from the Imperial Academy, and is in the study to teach small clear homework.


    Gu Jiao didn''t disturb the two of them. First, she went to the next door to see Father Wei¡¯s injury, and then went to her aunt¡¯s house.


    The emperor suddenly wanted to eat sugar-skinned ducks, so Gu Changqing went to the stove to help Laojijiu pluck the duck feathers.


    Only the emperor is in the house.


    Seeing her coming, the emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, but his eyes dimmed again, thinking that she was the Queen Mother, and he asked indifferently, ¡°Did you change the medicine today?¡±


    "I have something to tell your Majesty." Gu Jiao said.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked.


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "I know who the assassin was the assassin of your majesty."


    The emperor sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t deliberately find someone to get out of the pot just to exonerate your good aunt.¡±


    "I''m not that boring." Gu Jiao took out the colorful tassel from her arms. "This is what I pulled from the assassin when I fought with the assassin. I asked your Majesty if you know this tassel, and your Majesty said you don''t. Your Majesty knows. Why didn''t you know? Because the assassin was not from the Zhaoguo Imperial Palace, but he happened to know his Majesty''s whereabouts well."


    The emperor frowned: "Who is he?"


    Gu Jiao fixedly looked at the emperor and said, "Chen Guozhizi."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s words were half true and half false, except that the tassel was not pulled from the assassin, the rest was correct.


    However, Gu Jiao only has such a section of ears, and there is no other proof.


    Whether the emperor believes it or not depends largely on his trust in Gu Jiao.


    This is also one of the reasons Yuantang dared to confess to Gu Jiao. What if Gu Jiao knew the truth? It would be too far-fetched to convict him on the basis of a cut of the ear.


    Compared to him, the proton of Chen Guo, the emperor was more willing to believe that Queen Mother Zhuang was behind the scenes.


    The emperor said coldly: "Do you think that if you plant Chen Guozhizi, you can get rid of your good aunt?"


    "Your Majesty wants your loved ones to hurt your enemies, so let''s just think so." After Gu Jiao said, she turned around and went out.


    The emperor was so angry.


    Too tired from running around every day, he thought she had gone to the hospital, but turned out to be looking for evidence for the poisonous woman to exonerate her!


    That poisonous woman is so good, one or two, both succeeded by her!


    Jing Toffee, Ning An, and the little genius doctor, all were poisoned by that poisonous woman!


    They will be deceived by her, but he will not!


    "I will definitely not!"


    At night, the first thing Grandpa Wei did after regaining consciousness was to drag his badly injured body to visit the emperor, and pleaded with the emperor: "The old slave is not strong enough to **** him...Please punish your majesty..."


    The emperor looked at Grandpa Wei with bandages on his hands and neck. He couldn''t bear to say: "You are not a guard, what do you want to protect? Get up."


    "The old slave dare not."


    "I order you to get up!"


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    Duke Wei stood up tremblingly.


    The emperor asked him to sit and talk back.


    Wei Gonggong said, "Your Majesty, don''t betray a slave."


    The emperor sighed.


    Lonely family, why is this?


    "Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei, "The minion just met Miss Gu in the yard..."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were cold: "Are you also here to speak for the Queen Mother?"


    Wei Gonggong said hurriedly, "Why would the slave speak for the queen mother? The slave was just thinking. The slave was dying in a pool of blood. Girl Gu was alone, and the slave completely forgot that she was just a woman, and the slave didn''t let her. Fleeing, but begging her to save your Majesty. What kind of mood did she go without hesitation? Knowing how dangerous is ahead, and knowing that your Majesty is at odds with the Queen Mother..."


    Gu Jiao rescued the emperor without mentioning any details. The emperor thought she had met by accident, but didn''t know that she had made a special trip to find him risking her death.


    The emperor¡¯s mood suddenly became complicated, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Wei Gonggong looked at the emperor with tears and said earnestly: "Your Majesty, you can not believe in the queen mother, but don''t you also believe in the little doctor?"


    The emperor was silent.


    The next day, Yuantang was recovering from his injuries in the house, and several guards from Dali Temple and Honghe Temple came to his residence.


    The official of Dali Temple said: "Your Majesty was assassinated. Dali Temple caught an assassin. That assassin turned out to be a person next to the Sixth Prince, and we also found something close to the Sixth Prince at the scene, and asked the Sixth Prince to follow us. Take a trip to Dali Temple!"


    Yuantang frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Jiao really had the ability to convince the emperor.


    The witness was naturally used by the emperor to plant Yuantang. After all, there was only one tassel that could not hold Yuantang. Yuantang could say that his tassel was lost or stolen.


    But a witness suddenly appeared, which is very painful.


    And the witness was a guard under Yuantang''s.


    is not a personal guard, just a third-class guard.


    Yuantang''s face became ugly: "I actually bought the people around my Highness, heh, my Highness really underestimated the Zhaoguo imperial family."


    Yuan Tang has no way to verify when ?? bought it. Fortunately, the other party is only a third-class guard. There are not many chances to see him on weekdays, and it is unlikely that he will come into contact with his secrets.


    But no matter what, the situation becomes a bit tricky when this person takes a bite.


    The man in gray said murderously: "I''ll kill him! Let them come to death with no evidence!"


    Yuantang said coldly: "It''s useless, he has already confessed, and he signed and detained the confession. The evidence of death is also established.


    Of course, Yuantang couldn''t catch it obediently, but being forced to this point, it was impossible not to give Zhao Guo an explanation.


    Finally, Yuan Tang had no choice but to abandon the car to protect the handsome, and handed over one of his confidantes.


    The staff took all the charges on him, saying that it was his own personal behavior and had nothing to do with Yuantang.


    This staff member was a retainer of his mansion in Chen Guoshi, resourceful and loyal to him, and made many suggestions for him to help him turn dangers into danger.


    Yuantang¡¯s heart was bleeding when he handed over the person!


    He wants to hand in a guard bag casually, but Zhaoguo will not buy it!


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and fear of death, but because his great cause has not been achieved, he cannot die for the time being!


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the emperor¡¯s assassination caused an uproar in the capital, and the court had a little turmoil. However, the emperor didn¡¯t care about anything, so he completely acted as a shopkeeper in Bishui Hutong.


    Of course, he didn''t say that he was living in Bishui Hutong, but he announced that he was in the palace.


    Although the misunderstanding of the assassination was solved, the relationship between the emperor and the queen mother was still cold in nature.


    The emperor still looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang unpleasantly.


    Zhuang, the queen mother is still not the emperor.


    The Queen Mother will leave after playing the cards.


    At first, Empress Dowager Zhuang played cards and concealed the emperor. Later, when he saw that the emperor was staying here, she was too lazy to hide it.


    My old lady just wants to play cards, so I love it!


    The emperor looked at the back of Empress Dowager Zhuang who went to play cards, gritted his teeth: "If you don''t guard the way of women, you don''t know shame, you violate the rules of the palace, you don''t listen to your ancestors, you are unworthy..."


    The emperor was stuffed with a thermometer in his mouth by Gu Jiao.


    "Hold it, don''t talk." Doctor Gu said solemnly.


    Emperor: "..."


    The news of the assassination of the emperor raged in the capital. Although he did not announce his identity to Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao''s family, the only ones in the family who did not guess his identity were Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Xiao Jingkong is preconceived, and has long accepted the fact that he is Chu Yu¡¯s relative father, Uncle Chu, so it is difficult for him to be affected by external disturbances.


    Gu Xiaoshun is purely naive.


    Even Gu Yan guessed the identity of the emperor.


    After all, there is no other person in the world who has the courage to blow the beard and stare at him with his aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather was too hot in the past few days. Gu Yan had a summer heat in Qinghe Academy. After that, Gu Jiao went to the Academy to ask him for leave and let him cultivate at home.


    He refused to let him go to school before, but now it¡¯s really boring to be idle.


    He sat bored under the shade of the trees in the yard, sighing.


    Gu Jiao has gone to the hospital, Xiao Liulang has gone to the Hanlin Academy, Gu Xiaoshun and Xiao Jingkong have gone to school, and he has no playmates.


    I really want to go to school...


    At the time of boredom, a tall figure shrouded in, blocking the light above his head, and immediately, a delicate wooden bow appeared in front of his eyes.


    Gu Yan was taken aback, looked at the bow, and then looked up at the person holding the bow.


    "Is it you?" Gu Yan rolled his face.


    Gu Changqing walked around in front of him, pulled the bow in his hand, and said to him, "Do you want to shoot an arrow?"


    Gu Yan said lightly: "I can''t shoot arrows!"


    Gu Changqing whispered: "I teach you."


    Gu Yan has always had a dream of a warrior--riding the fastest horse and shooting the farthest arrow. Unfortunately, his small body does not even have the opportunity to mount a horse alone, let alone archery.


    He can''t even pull the bowstring!


    Gu Yan suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said with a look of disgust: "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Changqing said softly: ¡°Jiaojiao said that your body is much better than before. You should be able to pull the bow away. If you don¡¯t believe me, try.


    Of course, I can¡¯t say that in order to take care of your body, I specially made the lightest bow, which can be opened even for a four-year-old.


    Men want face, even Gu Yan, who is only fifteen years old.


    Gu Yan quietly glanced at the bow that Gu Changqing handed over. It was really exquisite. Every curvature and pattern were made in his aesthetics.


    The most important thing is that the bow is actually inlaid with jade.


    just...very exciting.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t tell if he saw it through, handed the bow to his hand, walked over and set the target: "Try it."


    Gu Yan pulled the bow unwillingly.


    He just tried it at will, but he didn¡¯t think it would really pull it away!


    He can draw a bow!


    Gu Yan couldn''t believe it, and then a layer of ecstasy surged in his heart.


    Gu Changqing looked at him stunned, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up unconsciously.


    He also made a special quiver and ten arrows, all of which have lost weight.


    He took the quiver and placed it on the stone table beside Gu Yan, took an arrow and handed it to him.


    Gu Yan took arrows for the first time, and some of them couldn''t put them.


    "This way." Gu Changqing held down his hand and put the arrow in the right place.


    Gu Yan''s hands are white and tender, slender and delicate. Gu Changqing''s hands are also very slender, with distinct joints, but they have grown a layer of cocoons because of martial arts practice for many years.


    He just gently pressed the back of Gu Yan''s hand, and a red mark quickly appeared on the back of Gu Yan''s hand.


    Gu Changqing was a little distressed, he hurriedly let go of his hand, and said to Gu Yan: ¡°Shoot out and try.


    Gu Yan shot an arrow and successfully missed the target.


    "It''s okay, it''s pretty good that the first arrow can be shot out." Gu Changqing took another arrow to him.


    As a result, Gu Yan missed the target again.


    Gu Yan was discouraged.


    "Your posture is wrong." Gu Changqing came behind Gu Yan, held his hands with both hands, encircled him in his arms, and led him to gently pull the bow and arrow away. "You have to pull here, aim and look. Bullseye...let the arrow!"


    Release both of their right hands at the same time.


    Only heard a buzzing sound, the arrow went off the string, hitting the bullseye!


    Gu Yan: "Wow!"


    Gu Changqing looked at him deeply, her eyes full of petting: "Ayan is really amazing."


    Gu Yan snorted: "Of course I am amazing! Say it with you!"


    The little dull hair on top of his head is up again.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t help it, and laughed lowly.


    His laughter is not loud, like a warm string in the sun, his smile is not exaggerated, his body trembles slightly because of his smile, inexplicably full of infectious power.


    Gu Yan wanted to put on a stinky face, but suddenly couldn''t do it.


    He felt that he was too unbelievable to be like this, so he turned his head and said fiercely, "Do you still teach me to shoot arrows?"


    Gu Changqing tried her best to stop her laughter, but couldn''t suppress the corners of her raised lips: "Teach, teach!"


    He once again circled him from behind and gently held his delicate hand, suddenly regretting that his bow was too rough, and he was holding Gu Yan''s hand.


    All afternoon, Gu Changqing was taking Gu Yan to practice archery.


    Although Gu Yan and Gu Jiao are twins of the same female compatriots, they are very different in terms of force. Gu Changqing taught for the whole afternoon, and Gu Yan couldn''t hit the target with an arrow.


    Gu Yan was so angry, and refused to admit that it was his own dish, and said in a frenzy, "It''s all this bow is not good! What kind of bow did you make!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s lips tick slightly: "Well, the bow is not good. I didn''t make it well. I will make a new one for you tomorrow."


    Gu Yan rolled his face: "Humph!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor was resting in Bishui Hutong, ignoring government affairs and world affairs. After a few days in the paradise, his complexion improved a lot, and his hair volume seemed to increase.


    Lao Jijiu¡¯s cooking skills are excellent. The emperor felt that he was wronged by letting him serve as the Jijiu Jiujiu of the Imperial Palace.


    The most lively moment of the day is at night, when the yard is flying and the dog is jumping, a few children pinch me, the aroma of food wafts out of the stove, and the sound of roaring and cursing in the alley.


    I have been an emperor for a long time, and sometimes feel numb, but his heart is always touched these few days. He is in it. This is the Zhaoguo he ruled, and it is the light of the thousands of families he puts his best to guard.


    The emperor decided to return to the palace. He could not let the power of the court and government fall into the hands of others.


    However, the night before returning to the palace, he suddenly fell ill with a high fever.


    No one expected such a problem. Gu Jiao went to see the doctor. Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu worked overtime at the Hanlinyuan and Guozijian overnight. Gonggong Wei was still sick and couldn''t help much.


    Gu Changqing went to Miaoshoutang to ask for a doctor.


    Queen Mother Zhuang had just finished playing the leaf card and was about to leave for the palace, when she heard Yu Ya''er sitting at the door crying.


    She walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Ya''er cried out of breath: "Um, that...Your...Master...sick, fell ill...I didn''t take care of it...I...I..."


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang didn''t want to care about the emperor''s life or death, but the girl was so sad that she cried. She frowned and went in and took a look.


    After all, I have reselled Gu Jiao''s medicine. I can''t say that I am proficient in medicine, but I can barely make an emergency.


    The emperor burned so badly that he was scorching hot and his consciousness was blurred.


    "Go get the wine." The Queen Mother instructed Yu Ya''er.


    "...Yes! Yes!" Yu Ya''er hurriedly went to the stove to get a jar of flower carvings.


    No one in the house drinks alcohol, this is from the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    The Queen Mother dipped a cotton cloth into wine and wiped the emperor¡¯s armpits and forehead.


    She saw that Jiaojiao gave Xiao Jingkong a fever like this, but Jiaojiao didn''t use strong liquor, but the fine liquor in her medicine chest.


    Jiaojiao calls it alcohol.


    This method did seem to have some effect. After about two quarters of an hour, the emperor¡¯s fever gradually subsided.


    But after a while, it relapsed again, and the burning was more intense than before. No matter how the Queen Mother wiped it, it would no longer be effective.


    The doctor from the medical hall has arrived. It is Doctor Lu. He used acupuncture and moxibustion to reduce fever to the emperor, with little effect.


    He prescribed another prescription and asked Gu Changqing to go to the hospital to fetch herbs.


    Gu Changqing brought it over directly in the hospital.


    The emperor refused to drink.


    "You retreat." Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly.


    "Yes."


    A few people backed out.


    The Queen Mother looked at the medicine bowl on the table, and then at the emperor who was in a mess, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and seemed to make an extremely struggling decision.


    Then she came to the bed with a look of disgust.


    The emperor¡¯s high fever was coming fiercely, and his whole body was uncomfortable, and he seemed to hear someone calling him.


    "Hong Er..."


    Who is Hong''er?


    is it him?


    Who is calling him?


    "Hong''er, it''s time to take medicine."


    The voice was gentle and warm, it was a voice he never heard when he grew up.


    The emperor was really burnt, and he didn''t remember that he had been enthroned as the emperor, and he didn''t remember that there was a queen mother he hated the most in the world.


    He is the prince of a court girl. He was born from a humble background and was sent to be raised under the name of Jing æÉ.


    Jing gave him a beautiful younger sister named Ning An.


    He likes his younger sister, and also likes Concubine Jingmu.


    Is it the voice of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother?


    Is Concubine Jingmu calling him?


    Jing Mu Concubine treats him best!


    "Mother and Queen..."


    What the emperor didn''t know was that he was thinking of Concubine Jingmu in his heart, but in the end it was the queen who shouted out loudly.


    He grabbed the hand of the Queen Mother Zhuang, and one grasp was the whole night.


    Is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312: Respect (one more)

    Chapter 312 Respectful (one more)


    The emperor slowly calmed down until midnight and fell into a sleepy dream.


    However, in his sleep, he also vaguely heard someone calling him Hong''er.


    Sound after sound, the sound came into my ears.


    He also felt a warm and hot hand, pulling his hand tightly.


    When the emperor finally woke up leisurely, the sky was already bright.


    The emperor was a little confused, wondering if it was a dream or true.


    The familiar "Hong Er" sound came again.


    The emperor slowly opened his eyes, and a figure appeared in the blurred vision. The owner of the figure was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the bed, holding his hand, and looking at him with incomparably kind eyes.


    Why does this man look so much like the younger brother of the little doctor?


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s little hand patted the back of the emperor¡¯s hand, and coaxed the grandson¡¯s kind tone with Zhao Xiaobao¡¯s grandmother next door: "Hong Er~"


    The emperor was clever, his body shook, and he was completely awake from sleep!


    The emperor cultivated in Bishui Hutong for seven days. The stitches were removed from the stitches and healed well.


    Duke Wei¡¯s injury is also recovering well, even though he is getting older, the healing speed of fractures is slower than that of young people, but the injuries on the rest of his body have little effect.


    The days when he lived in Bishui Hutong were the emperor¡¯s most relaxing moments in his life. From the moment he remembered, he knew that he was a humble prince. The concubine Jingmu treated him very well, but he could not erase the shadow of his birth.


    After ??, he was divided into residences, and he was suppressed by Concubine Liu and the prince''s brother.


    And it was so easy for him to get to the throne as the emperor, and there is another queen mother who is listening to politics.


    He never slackened for a moment.


    This time it was a blessing in disguise, and I enjoyed a few days of leisure.


    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t really hide in Bishui Hutong as a treasurer for a lifetime. He is the king of a country, and he carries the world of Zhaoguo.


    After dinner that day, the emperor planned to drive back to the palace.


    The emperor announced to the outside world that he would be recuperating in the palace. In order to confuse the enemy''s sight, the emperor specially transferred the master of Ouchi to the palace, and enclosed the palace tightly.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no second assassination, and everything is careful.


    While the emperor set off from Bishui Hutong, Wei Gonggong quietly went to the palace, and then he would ¡°drive¡± from the palace back to the palace in a high-profile manner.


    Before the emperor got on the carriage, Aunt Liu suddenly ran over shyly, handed him a purse, and ran away, covering his face!


    Emperor: "..."


    Gu Changqing escorted the emperor back to the palace.


    Sitting on the carriage going back, the emperor always felt something weird. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what was weird.


    Until he entered the imperial study room, He Gonggong reported to him: "The queen mother fell ill. She has been ill for several days. She has been insisting on going up. Today, she finally couldn''t hold it. She fainted in Fenghu on the way back to Renshou Palace. ."


    The emperor suddenly realized, he said something was wrong, it turned out that the poisonous woman had not been to Bishui Hutong to monitor him in the past few days.


    The first reaction of the emperor was to be very happy, and that poisonous woman also fell down one day.


    The second reaction was a little worried. First, he was assassinated, and then the queen mother fainted. The separation was a lot of turbulence, let alone being connected again? It is easy to cause unrest among the people and panic in the court.


    "Isn''t it spread out?" the emperor frowned.


    He Gongyi said: "No, Renshou Palace kept the news tight, saying only that the Queen Mother was reviewing the memorials, focusing on the affairs of the government, and not allowing anyone to disturb. The Queen Mother fainted halfway through, and the slave had been monitoring the Queen Mother before discovering it. If you enter Renshou Palace and then faint, I am afraid that even the minions will not get the exact information."


    Renshou Palace was originally a copper wall and iron wall. After the queen mother was infected with leprosy, the people in it changed a group, and now even a fly can''t get in.


    The emperor had a very bad impression of the Empress Dowager Zhuang, and his prejudice was so great that he didn¡¯t feel sorry for the Queen Mother. His doubts accounted for more than half: ¡°How is this a coincidence? She fell ill when I was about to come back today? Isn¡¯t it just pretending to confuse me?¡±


    This... Father He doesn¡¯t know.


    The emperor sneered and said: "I just returned to the palace, so I should go and please my mother and queen."


    The emperor went to Renshou Palace.


    He is the emperor¡¯s dark stubble, and the emperor told him to go back. Don¡¯t let people see him interacting with himself.


    As for Father Wei, his arm was injured, and the emperor let him go back to his house to rest, with only a small eunuch.


    In this posture, I didn¡¯t care much about the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    When the emperor arrived at the gate of Renshou Palace, he was stopped by the Ouchi master of Renshou Palace.


    "The Queen Mother has an order, and no one is seen." Ouchi master said.


    The emperor sneered: "Anyone also includes me, the prince of a country? I want to know, when is there a place in this palace that I can''t go to?"


    Master Ouchi glanced at him suspiciously. It has always been. Your Majesty, did you know it the first day?


    Emperor: "..."


    The emperor has a toothache!


    The poisonous woman is so powerful that he, the ninth-five-year-old, can''t force it!


    Just as the emperor¡¯s face was about to turn black into charcoal, Duke Qin insisted on brushing it out.


    He bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me, and the Queen Mother is your mother. She can¡¯t see you unless she sees anyone, please."


    Duke Qin made a please gesture.


    Duke Qin is the confidant of the Queen Mother. His every move represents the meaning of the Queen Mother. The master insider thought that the Queen Mother really woke up and wanted to see her Majesty, so he let him go.


    Duke Qin led the way and led the emperor to the bedroom of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The emperor thought that Empress Dowager Zhuang was okay. He was playing mystery, but when he saw the phoenix bed with the curtain closed, he had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Duke Qin came to the bed and gently opened the curtain, revealing the pale Queen Mother Zhuang on the phoenix bed.


    Such a queen mother is too strange.


    She always appeared in front of people majestic and majestic, even in the clear water alley with a coarse linen, it was difficult to hide the sharp look in her eyes.


    But at this moment she was lying there quietly, her breath wafting like silk, she was indeed seriously ill.


    "How could... this way?" The emperor was surprised.


    Duke Qin sighed: "Why is the queen mother like this? Does your majesty really have no points in his heart?"


    This is a bit rebellious.


    But the emperor was so shocked that he didn¡¯t read the text for a while. Qin Gonggong meant that... Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s illness was related to him?


    How can it be?


    He hasn¡¯t done anything recently!


    ...Could it be...that night?


    The emperor found it impossible.


    This poisonous woman can''t wait to get rid of him and hurry up, so that she won''t take care of him all night, and she won''t call him like Concubine Jing''s mother.


    All he heard was the sound in his dreams.


    But it can''t explain what the "Hong''er" in Xiao Jingkong''s mouth is all about.


    If it weren¡¯t for hearing and seeing, how could Xiaojingkong imitate an adult and take his hand and call it Hong''er?


    The emperor¡¯s mind was a little confused.


    He refused to accept this fact in his heart, not only because he refused to believe in the kindness of the Queen Mother, but also because he felt the long-lost warmth that night.


    Bewildered, he seemed to feel that Concubine Jing Mu was back again.


    If it is really Queen Mother Zhuang, isn''t she saying that she has the breath of Jingmu Concubine? This is a blasphemy against Concubine Jingmu!


    He doesn¡¯t accept it!


    deny!


    "Duke Qin, the empress dowager''s medicine is ready." A court lady entered the house with a medicine bowl, caught a glimpse of the emperor in the hall, and bowed hurriedly, "Your Majesty!"


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently.


    The maid put the medicine bowl on the bedside table.


    The emperor''s gaze unconsciously chased the medicine bowl and glanced at it. With an inadvertent glance, he caught a glimpse of a small iron box on the bedside table.


    Somewhat familiar.


    He didn''t let himself go down.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Zhuang was also awakened by the movement in the dormitory. She was a person who had seen strong winds and waves, and she saw the Emperor Chu in front of her bed without much change.


    "Queen Mother, it''s time to drink medicine." Qin Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Take it away, I won''t drink it." Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly.


    She is very weak, even the expression in her eyes and her tone of voice have lost the sharpness of the past.


    Duke Qin smiled and said, "Your Majesty is here to see you."


    The back of Mrs. Zhuang expressionlessly said: "The Aijia doesn''t want him to look at it."


    Since they pierced the window paper, as long as they were not in the Jinluan Temple, they almost no longer pretended to be filial to the mother and child.


    The emperor stood upright in front of the bed, looking at her condescendingly.


    At this moment, he really felt that she was old, and maybe she could not live for a few years. Once she drove to the west, the power of government and government would naturally return to his hands.


    thought this in his heart, but said sarcastically: ¡°If the queen mother goes like this, the Jinluan Temple will be lonely in the future, and no one really discusses government affairs with me.¡±


    Queen Mother Zhuang stared at him coldly: "I''m not a dutiful son. Less wishful thinking, the Aijia must be longer than you."


    The emperor looked at her in his spare time.


    The Queen Mother struggling to sit up.


    Duke Qin hurriedly stepped forward to help, took the soup and handed it to her.


    The Queen Mother drank a bowl of bile-bearing decoction in one breath, and there was not a single drop left.


    After the queen mother drank the medicine, the emperor left Renshou Palace.


    He did not return to his bedroom in a hurry, but went to the Imperial Study Room. He asked the prince to call the prince to test the prince¡¯s homework in the past few days.


    The emperor found that the prince''s arithmetic had made great progress: "Who taught these topics?"


    The prince paused and replied: "Hanlin Academy."


    The emperor looked at the prince, and said: "I know that your math is taught by the Imperial Academy. Which Hanlin official did I ask?"


    The prince opened his mouth unwillingly, "Xiao Xiu."


    "Is it him?" The emperor''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled with joy. "I really didn''t read the wrong person. Your arithmetic has not improved all the year round. I thought it was because of your dull aptitude. Right now, it doesn''t seem to be considered as good. You can still learn from the master¡¯s teaching."


    How can the prince answer this?


    is simply powerless to refute, okay?


    You can never say that you are wrong, the emperor, I am indeed dull.


    In all fairness, the prince¡¯s aptitude is not bad. Although he is not as good as the eldest son of the prince, Ning Wang, he is far better than the other princes.


    But the prince is partial to discipline, he just doesn''t like arithmetic, but the emperor is very concerned about arithmetic.


    The emperor was only trying, but it was really effective. He nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, I will let him come over to give you a lecture next time."


    The prince''s face changed: "Father!"


    The emperor faintly looked at him: "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    The prince realized that he had lost his temper, arched his hands, and said: "Erchen...Erchen is just wondering why the father wants a editor to give lectures to the son? Doesn''t the father value the sons and ministers?"


    Let a newly appointed Hanlin official give a lecture to the prince of a country, which seems a bit perfunctory.


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand and looked at the prince with a frown: "I don''t value you, so I will try my best to teach you? You are the prince of a country. Can you not always care about the opinions of others?"


    The prince yelled, "I don¡¯t care about how others think..."


    "What is that?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The prince wanted to speak but stopped.


    The emperor frowned: "If you don''t say anything, you will withdraw."


    The prince looked down and said: "He looks too much like his cousin. When I see him, I will always think of his cousin who died young, and he will feel sad."


    The emperor thoughtfully: "So you have to be sad before you can learn it?"


    The prince was startled.


    Wait, father, you seem to be wrong about me!


    The emperor hummed: "Your historiography is also somewhat unsatisfactory. In the future, historiography will also be taught by Xiao Xiu."


    The prince is going crazy!


    Seeing once in ten is not enough, has it become twice in ten!


    He doesn''t want to face Xiao Liulang''s face!


    The prince squeezed his fist: "Father!"


    The emperor has made up his mind and waved his hand: "That''s it, you go back. Let Xiao Qi come to me in the evening."


    I haven''t seen the little fat man for a few days, and I feel a little strange about him.


    The emperor is not an ordinary father. He is a prince first, and then a father. But in the past few days in Bishui Hutong, he always sees Xiaojingkong dangling in front of him, which makes people want to be a father.


    Of course, it''s not for Xiao Jingkong to be a father, the kid is so ghostly, he can''t stand it.


    He wants to find his sense of accomplishment as a father in his own little fat man.


    After the prince left the imperial study room, the emperor sent someone to call King Ning again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313: Assassinated (two more)

    Chapter 313 Assassination (two more)


    Because of the hot and dry weather, there have been heatstroke for several days that she did not study for girls. Gu Jiao was so busy that she didn''t go to the palace to see her aunt for a few days. For the time being, she did not know how her aunt fell ill.


    "...Yes, you don''t need to take medicine, just drink some water soaked in houttuynia cordata, it is Zhe Ergen, do you have it at home? If you don''t have one, go to the medicine boy to get some." Gu Jiao diagnosed and treated a female daughter. Good record, "Next."


    The door was opened, but it was Princess Rui who had not seen her for many days.


    Princess Rui didn''t jump in the line this time, and stayed in line for half an hour honestly, making it difficult for her to be pregnant for five months.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Jiao asked her to sit down.


    Princess Rui''s complexion was as rosy as ever, and her pregnancy was indeed good, but her eyes were slightly red and swollen, as if she had just cried.


    "Where is it uncomfortable? Show me." Gu Jiao motioned for her to stretch out her hand.


    Princess Rui shook her head: "It''s not me, it''s Princess Jing. I went to see her yesterday and she is not well..."


    Princess Rui said, the teardrops fell.


    The original Princess Rui did not like to cry so much. The tear ducts became especially developed after pregnancy, and she couldn''t stop crying for small things. She herself didn''t know what was wrong.


    Hormones during pregnancy, Gu Jiao handed her a veil.


    Princess Rui wiped her tears and looked at Gu Jiao with red eyes: "When are you finished today? Can you follow me to see Princess Jing after you are finished?"


    Gu Jiao called Doctor Song: "Are there any doctors visiting today?"


    Doctor Song said, "No, everyone is in the hospital today."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll go out, you can help me watch."


    Doctor Song responded: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao said again: "There are still medicinal materials, remember to let Xiaojiangli collect it later."


    Doctor Song said, "I will."


    After Gu Jiao explained the medical hall, she went to the temple near Puji Temple with Princess Rui.


    On the carriage, Gu Jiao learned that Concubine Jing had fallen ill after hearing the news of the emperor''s assassination.


    The emperor was the son she raised by herself. In her life, Princess Jing had only one daughter, Princess Ning''an. Her Majesty was like her own son. He was in trouble, and Princess Jing was more worried than anyone else.


    Princess Rui said: "The body of the concubine was not so weak in her early years. There was a winter blizzard, and the nunnery was too cold. The concubine''s body was frozen, and the root of the disease has since fallen. In these years, the father thought many ways for the concubine. Empress''s body conditioning, but it''s not very effective. Miss Gu, do you have a way to treat the concubine''s body?"


    Gu Jiao said truthfully: ¡°The concubine lady is getting old, and she focuses on health preservation, supplemented by treatment. There is no such thing as an immediate solution.¡±


    Princess Rui is lost.


    The two entered the nunnery.


    Jing Toffee was lying on the hospital bed in the Zen room. She had just fallen asleep, and the room smelled of calming nerves.


    The close-knit mother dressed up as a teacher saw the two of them and saluted: "Princess Rui, Miss Gu."


    Madam Cai extinguished the soothing incense in the stove, and opened the window to ventilate her, preventing the incense from reaching the pregnant Princess Rui.


    Princess Rui looked at Princess Jing''s pale face and said, "Mother Cai, why does Princess Rui seem to be weaker than yesterday?"


    Madam Cai sighed: "The Toffee Empress is worried about her majesty, she is restless, sleepless at night, from yesterday to today, she hasn''t dropped rice... Seeing that this is so terrible, the servant girl quietly put on a little soothing fragrance."


    Princess Rui feels distressed.


    Concubine Rui is a member of King Ning¡¯s line, and King Ning is in the same camp with Queen Mother Zhuang. The emperor desperately tried to pull Queen Mother Zhuang off the stage and help Concubine Jing into the position of Queen Mother, but it seemed that they were only two of the emperor and the Queen Mother. The personal game has not spread to others.


    The relationship between King Rui and Princess Jing is quite good.


    Mother Cai moved a stool and let them sit down.


    Gu Jiao sat down by the bed, taking the pulse for Concubine Jing.


    Taffles Jing was not sleeping peacefully. As soon as Gu Jiao caught her pulse, she opened her eyes.


    She saw that it was Gu Jiao, and a smile appeared on her pale face: "Girl Gu is here." She looked at the red-eyed Concubine Rui and said helplessly, "I said that I''m fine, why are you tossing over again? Troubled Miss Gu too? Isn''t it okay to be born in the house and raise a baby? I have to write a letter to King Rui to let him take care of you."


    Princess Rui choked and said: "His Royal Highness will not allow me to come. Your Royal Highness is more worried about your body than I am."


    "Oh, you guys..." Princess Jing shook her head, seemingly not sure what to say.


    Gu Jiao finished the pulse for Princess Jing.


    Jing Taifei looked at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that the weather is too hot. It¡¯s like this every summer, so Miss Gu doesn¡¯t have to bother.


    Judging from the pulse condition, Tai Fei Jing is indeed not a serious illness, but her heart-qi stagnation, blood-qi loss, and physical weakness.


    "I can''t help but eat." Gu Jiao said.


    Madam Cai hurriedly said, "Listen, listen, and Miss Gu said so, don¡¯t you still eat?"


    Jing Toffee smiled and said, "It''s hot, I can''t eat it."


    Princess Rui said: "The concubine, your majesty has already returned to the palace."


    Quiet Toffee was taken aback: "Really?"


    Princess Rui said: "If you don''t believe me, ask Miss Gu, Miss Gu will not lie."


    Jing Taifei''s expectant gaze fell on Gu Jiao''s face.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Your Majesty is back to the palace."


    Concubine Jing Jing asked nervously: "Then he is...well? I heard that he was assassinated and injured. I don''t know how serious it is..."


    Gu Jiao said truthfully: "Healed, Your Majesty Long is healthy."


    Quiet Toffee let out a long sigh of relief: "Amitabha Buddha, good and good."


    "Now you finally have an appetite? The servant girl will let people cook some vegetarian dishes." Madam Cai smiled and turned to Gu Jiao and Princess Rui, "If Princess Rui and Girl Gu don''t dislike them, stay and accompany you. Empress Dowager eat dinner before leaving, I''m afraid you will leave like this, Empress Dowager reluctant to eat."


    Concubine Jing Jing gave Madam Cai a look: "Where are the children in the nunnery used to eat vegetables?"


    "I am used to eating! Miss Gu?" Princess Rui winked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    She hasn''t eaten ancient vegetarian dishes, so she is curious.


    Facts have proved that Gu Jiao overestimated the cooking skills of Antang, Xiaojingkong is basically a vegetarian at home, but whether it is Gu Jiao or Lao Jijiu, the dishes they make are not only diverse, but also full of flavors and flavors. They are also full of playful fun. .


    Gu Jiao looked at a bowl of tofu boiled in water, bean sprouts boiled in water, cucumber mixed with spring onions... She thought that this meal was really too vegetarian...


    Xu was really relieved, Jing Taifei had a good appetite. After eating half a bowl of rice and a bit of vegetarian dishes, she also drank a bowl of tofu soup.


    Princess Rui is really unaccustomed to eating. She grew up in good clothes and food. Eating this kind of dish is similar to eating soil. After eating a few chopsticks, she can''t eat it anymore.


    Jing Toffee laughed at her: "Just say you can''t get used to it."


    Princess Rui cleared her throat: "I, I am pregnant and have a bad appetite, so I am not used to eating."


    Jing Toffee smiled.


    After dinner, Princess Rui spoke with Concubine Jing for a while. Concubine Jing was worried that it was too late and urged her and Gu Jiao to get on the carriage back to Beijing.


    On the carriage, Princess Rui said distressedly: "The Toffee Empress is too bitter. She has been eating such terrible meals all these years..."


    "It''s not too unpalatable." Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Rui said sadly: "Isn''t that unpalatable? So vegetarian...so tasteless...she is too pitiful...she is the poorest woman of the first emperor..."


    Gu Jiao paused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the most pitiful queen mother?¡±


    Princess Rui asked weirdly: "What''s so pitiful about the Queen Mother? She is the lord of the Sixth House and the overlord of the court. She is powerful, calling the wind and the rain, and more beautiful than the emperor. She has nothing to do with the poor."


    Although Princess Rui is from the line of King Ning, she prefers the gentle and kind concubine Jing from the point of view of her grandson-in-law. The Queen Mother Zhuang was too strong, and the methods were harsh and unkind, and Princess Rui did not dare to get along with her at all.


    I''m still at ease here.


    But my aunt... is the loneliest person.


    Gu Jiao did not argue with Princess Rui, everyone has their own ideas, and there is no need to impose their will on others.


    She only needs to love her aunt more.


    Together with other people¡¯s share and many share to my aunt.


    The carriage walked slowly, Princess Rui gradually became sleepy, her head tilted on Gu Jiao''s shoulder, and she fell asleep.


    Gu Jiao is also a little sleepy.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and was about to sleep for a while, when her ears moved, she heard an extremely secret and extremely rapid blasting sound in the air.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand swiftly, stretched out to Princess Rui, and grabbed a cold arrow that was shot in!


    Princess Rui was awakened by the arrow, and her body shook: "What''s the matter?"


    She opened her eyes and saw a metal arrow shining with cold light!


    She looked at the hand of Gu Jiao who had grasped the arrow again, and a cold sweat came out.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Jiao¡¯s quick response, then she already...


    Her face turned pale: "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold, and she clasped the back of Princess Rui''s head with one hand, pressed her into her arms and turned her sideways!


    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ!


    Three arrows flew past her long hair, nailed to the wall of the car where the two of them had just been leaning against!


    Gu Jiao coldly looked at the car window with several holes broken, and the arrow in her hand turned and shot out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314: Overlord Jiaojiao! (One more)

    Chapter 314 Overlord Jiaojiao! (One more)


    A masked assassin drew his sword to face each other, but was pierced in the shoulder by a flying arrow close to the carriage, and the huge force overturned him.


    He hit the tree hard and fell to the ground in embarrassment, his head dizzy and unconscious.


    The coachman was hit by an arrow, and he has fallen down long ago.


    The horse was frightened and ran forward in a panic.


    This is a section of the mountain road, and you¡¯re about to run down the cliff!


    "Protect the princess!"


    The accompanying guard shouted.


    However, they were stopped by a wave of assassins falling from the sky, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    "Sit down!" Gu Jiao let go of Princess Rui and put her hand on the armrest of the car wall, "Hold on!"


    "Hmm!" Princess Rui nodded nervously, her heart touched her throat, but she didn''t lose the chain and didn''t mess with Gu Jiao at the critical juncture.


    She firmly grasped the handrail.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and walked out, sitting on the outer seat, holding the reins with both hands.


    It¡¯s not that I never thought about jumping the carriage, but in that case, Princess Rui¡¯s child might not be able to keep it, so she could only try to stop the carriage.


    is getting closer and closer to the cliff.


    The horse rushed forward like crazy.


    Gu Jiao jumped up and rode on one of the horses. Her legs clamped the horse''s belly and tightened its stiffness. The horse was strangled and raised its front hoofs. The whole horse stood upright, trying to throw Gu Jiao off.


    However, Gu Jiao stubbornly hugged it, the strength in her hand remained undiminished.


    Finally, the horse was surrendered. After a few hissing sounds, the horse stopped breathing heavily. At this time, the carriage swept away due to inertia, the wheel was knocked away by the rock, and half of the carriage hung over the cliff.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The carriage swayed on the edge of the cliff.


    "Ah¡ª" Princess Rui Huarong paled. She was sitting in the half of the carriage that was hanging off the cliff. If she accidentally fell down with the carriage, she fell to pieces!


    "do not move!"


    Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Rui looked forward to her, but after listening to Gu Jiao''s words, she still tried her best not to tremble.


    Gu Jiao cautiously walked over to Princess Rui. She gently opened the curtain and reached out to Princess Rui, who was full of horror: "Don''t be afraid, give me your hand."


    Princess Rui stretched out her hand tremblingly, but as soon as she moved the carriage, she shook violently, and she put her hand back in fright.


    Fear and tears filled her eyes: "I...I dare not..."


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "It''s okay, I stepped on the carriage, and you walk over slowly."


    Princess Rui glanced at Gu Jiao''s feet, and saw that she had really stepped on the floor of the carriage. Then she gritted her teeth and mustered her courage to move towards Gu Jiao bit by bit.


    Every time she moved a bit, she could feel the carriage sliding down a bit.


    "I...I''m afraid..."


    Her tears slipped down.


    Gu Jiao said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I will hold you."


    Princess Rui looked at Gu Jiao''s steadfast eyes, great courage surged in her heart, she turned her mind and took a step towards Gu Jiao.


    However, just as Gu Jiao grabbed her fingertips, an arrow flew in the air and swiped past Gu Jiao''s cuff!


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Gu Jiao gasped, her palms slipped, and Princess Rui''s fingertips slipped out.


    Princess Rui fell back to the end of the carriage, and the entire carriage plunged down a lot!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the shaft of the car with one hand, and violently drew a dagger with the other hand and stabbed it **** the rock on the hillside.


    Princess Rui feels that most of the carriage is suspended.


    She watched Gu Jiao desperately grabbing the carriage, her body seemed to be torn apart, tears came from her eyes: "Miss Gu...let go...you will also fall..."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t let go: "You come here... Grab my hand... Hold tight..."


    ßÝ!


    Another arrow was shot on the carriage, and the huge impact put a lot of pressure on Gu Jiao.


    And this is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous is that there are more and more arrows. Several of them have been shot at Gu Jiao''s side, and I don''t know which one will hit her.


    "Girl Gu..."


    "There is no time, hurry up!"


    ßÝ!


    Another arrow flew, and shot off a strand of blue silk from Gu Jiao.


    Princess Rui gritted her teeth in tears, exhausted all her strength and courage, and rushed towards Gu Jiao!


    She hugged Gu Jiao''s arm.


    Almost at the same moment, Gu Jiao released the shaft of the car and grabbed one of her wrists instead.


    Without Gu Jiao''s pulling, the carriage fell rapidly towards the cliff, and Princess Rui closed her eyes with a cry.


    She did not fall, she was caught by Gu Jiao.


    Just as Gu Jiao was about to pull her up, several masked assassins approached Gu Jiao and killed her.


    Said it was too late and then soon, a long sword sprang out and stabbed one of the assassins in the heart.


    The assassins noticed something was wrong, but did not meet the enemy, but continued to rush towards Gu Jiao.


    The owner of the long sword flew up and stood in front of Gu Jiao.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and Gu Jiao hurriedly dragged Princess Rui up.


    Princess Rui had already frightened Liushen Wuzhu, and when she came up, she collapsed in Gu Jiao''s arms, looked at the man and called King Ning, and then fainted with black eyes.


    turned out to be King Ning.


    Gu Jiao hugged Princess Rui and looked back at each other.


    At this time, three of the assassins had been beheaded by King Ning, and one of them flew away and escaped.


    King Ning gave an order: "Catch him! Want to live!"


    Not far away, the guards of Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion chased in the direction where the assassin fled.


    King Ning wiped the blood on the sword with the kerchief, inserted the long sword back into the scabbard, came to Gu Jiao and Princess Rui, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes to look at him.


    Wang Ning wears a dark blue brocade robe with a palace tie around his waist. He is tall and straight, he is long and vigorous. He has clear eyes and a vigorous and upright body. The facial features are three-pointers like noble concubine Zhuang and five-pointers like the emperor.


    She is the prince Gu Jiao has seen most resembling the emperor. Not only is she similar in appearance, but she also has the shadow of the emperor in her demeanor.


    King Ning is twenty-six this year, and his eldest prince is three years old. He has the heroic spirit of two decades, and the calmness of thirty.


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze and gave Princess Rui a pulse.


    Princess Rui''s pulse is not serious, but she has a short temper and fainted too much. Gu Jiao said, "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after a while."


    Ning Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Wang did not ask Gu Jiao¡¯s identity, but his eyes were distinct and no stranger.


    He knows her.


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    She doesn''t remember they met.


    Ning Wang smiled and said: "When the Ministry of Industry''s yamen had an accident, I went to the scene and saw the girl rescuing the wounded."


    Gu Jiao let out a cry.


    The accident was too serious. She only paid attention to the injured, but not the uninjured.


    Ning Wang said: "The girl was frightened. Where are the girl and Princess Rui going? I''ll let you see you off."


    The guards of Royal Palace of Rui had all been beheaded by the assassins, and the carriage was gone.


    Gu Jiao said: "We just came from the temple and we plan to go back."


    King Ning paused, and asked: "Is the girl accompanied Princess Rui to visit the concubine empress?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Ning Wang frowned, and hurriedly ordered the guards: "You guys, hurry up and go to the temple to see if there is anything wrong with the concubine!"


    "Yes!"


    Several guards responded and hurried to the nunnery.


    King Ning said to Gu Jiao: "I''ll let people take you back."


    Gu Jiao suddenly stopped him: "Why did King Ning appear here?"


    Ning Wang was chilled by her sharp eyes: "Do you doubt this king?"


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "You appeared too timely."


    Ning Wang smiled helplessly: "Girl, I''ll be a little later, you two are dead, I want to hurt you, so it''s fine if you don''t show up. What''s more."


    He glanced at Princess Rui who was unconscious in Gu Jiao''s arms, "She is the third princess."


    Who does not know that King Rui is a member of King Ning''s line, is King Ning mad with his princess?


    Ning Wang said: "It was the father who was worried about the concubine and the empress, and asked me to go to the temple for him."


    This is the truth, he was indeed ordered by the emperor to visit Princess Jing in the temple.


    Concubine Jing was the emperor''s adoptive mother. The news of the emperor''s assassination spread, and she would be worried and sad.


    This was not only considered by King Rui and his wife, but the emperor immediately thought of the Queen Mother in Antang when he saw the seriously ill queen mother, and then sent King Ning to take a special trip for him.


    Gu Jiao snorted, this matter is easy to confront, Ning Wang should not lie.


    So the assassination has nothing to do with King Ning.


    Who would it be then?


    The other party seems to be coming for Princess Rui, but it cannot be ruled out that he is here to kill her.


    King Ning gave the carriage to Gu Jiao and Princess Rui, and rode a horse to the temple.


    Gu Jiao sends Princess Rui back to the Royal Palace.


    Before the two set off, King Ning sent a guard to the palace to inform King Rui that King Rui was waiting anxiously at the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Gu Jiao hug the person down, he stepped forward and took the Princess Rui from Gu Jiao''s arms.


    He looked at Princess Rui, the worry in his eyes couldn''t hide: "Is she, is she okay?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay, just sleep for a while."


    At first, Princess Xianrui really fainted, but she woke up halfway through, and then cried for a while and cried tired, but now she really fell asleep.


    Rui Wang scolded: "That group is really too much. The emperor dared to commit crimes at the feet of the emperor, which frightened the girl!"


    The King Rui obviously thinks that the assassins came to the Princess Rui. After all, Gu Jiao is just a little doctor girl, who can''t get along with her?


    "Farewell." Gu Jiao turned and left.


    "Miss Gu, please stay." Rui Wang stopped Gu Jiao.


    "Something?" Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Rui Wang has nothing to do with the prince. This has something to do with his origin and his own temperament. He sincerely looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    It is commendable that a prince of a country can thank a medical woman.


    "Today''s matter, no need." Perhaps Princess Xu Rui was implicated by her.


    King Rui smiled bitterly: "I would also like to thank Miss Gu if I have nothing to do today. Qianqian is too straightforward and easy to offend people. She doesn''t have many friends. She is actually very lonely in the house. Miss Gu is what she cherishes most. My friend, I hope Miss Gu will come to the mansion more when she has time."


    Friends?


    The two words ?? are very strange.


    Just as she used to have no family, she actually has no friends.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Rui Wang smiled happily.


    Ning Palace¡¯s carriage is going to take Gu Jiao back.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    She got a little injury on her hand. Sawdust and gravel got stuck in the meat, and they had to be cleaned out one by one.


    As soon as she got off the carriage, she ran into Liu Yisheng who came to the hospital to buy medicine.


    Liu Yisheng came to buy medicine for Anu, and Anu coughed a little.


    He saw Gu Jiao''s stiff right hand at a glance, and asked Gu Jiao: "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Gu Jiao said: "A little injury, it won''t get in the way."


    Liu Yisheng said: ¡°I just saw the guards of Jingzhao Mansion dispatched, saying that someone was assassinated on the outskirts of the city. It was the case reported by King Ning.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were not surprised at all.


    Liu Yisheng took a deep look at her: "You know? Are you...are there?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied, without saying more, and went back to the yard to get the medicine.


    Liu Yisheng frowned as she looked at her leaving back.


    At night.


    Yuantang sneaked into Liu Yisheng¡¯s yard and smiled at Liu Yisheng who was weaving bamboo baskets: ¡°It¡¯s so late. My cousin called me over. Did you miss me?¡±


    "Did you do it?" Liu Yisheng went straight in.


    "What did I do?" Yuantang was confused.


    Liu Yisheng looked at him for an instant, with sharp eyes: "Let¡¯s install less garlic."


    Yuantang frowned: "I really don''t understand what my cousin is saying?"


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes fell on his waist: "Where are the tassels on your jade pendant?"


    Yuantang coughed lightly: "Broken, let''s put it."


    Liu Yisheng said indifferently, ¡°I was picked up by someone for doing bad things, right?¡±


    "Who did bad things...wait, wait!" Yuantang realized something, and stared at Ruifeng''s eyes. "That girl came to see you? Did she ask you about Suizi? I just said why she suddenly Guessed it! Cousin, how could you sell me!"


    Liu Yisheng didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t sell him. Gu Jiao guessed it. Besides, he didn¡¯t say hello to him in advance so that he would not expose his ears casually.


    He looked at Yuantang coldly: ¡°If you want people to know it, you can¡¯t do it yourself.¡±


    Yuantang covered his heart: "I''m hurt, heartbroken."


    Liu Yisheng was not reluctant: "Just because you did bad things and was discovered by her, so you are going to kill her?"


    He did not ask Yuantang what he did, but it is not difficult to guess that it was related to the emperor¡¯s assassination a few days ago.


    Yuantang is completely out of the situation: "What do you mean? What happened to the girl?"


    Liu Yisheng said sternly: "I said, don''t put garlic in front of me."


    Yuantang was very wronged: "I don''t! Heaven and earth conscience, she is the person my cousin cares about, how could I move her?"


    Liu Yisheng frowned, looked down, and continued to weave the basket in his hand: "I and her are not the kind of relationship you think."


    Yuantang chuckled and said, "Good, good, what the cousin says is what he says."


    Liu Yisheng looked at him again: "It''s really not you?"


    Yuantang raised two fingers: "I swear to God, not me! I won''t hurt her!"


    Liu Yisheng solemnly said: "You better remember this sentence today."


    Yuantang looked helplessly: "Remember, this is my promise to my cousin, but cousin, when can you be so caring about me?"


    Liu Yisheng glanced at him: "You lack people to care for you?"


    Yuantang: "...no shortage."


    His mother and concubine dominated the harem, he had only one son and loved him very much, and the monarch also valued him. Chen''s post was left empty for many years. As long as he completed the task and triumphantly, the monarch would make him the crown prince and his mother concubine as the queen. .


    It can be said that he has everything a prince can have.


    "But they are not cousins." Yuan Tang sighed, "Why can''t cousin treat me better?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao quickly dealt with the injury on her hand. This small injury did not count as an injury to her. What should she do after returning home is no different from usual.


    But someone still noticed something wrong with her sharp-eyed.


    As soon as she carried Yu Ya''er''s folded clothes into the house, Xiao Liulang walked in behind her.


    He rarely took the initiative to enter her house, let alone blocked her door like this.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and blinked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t answer, but took a step forward and closed the door behind him.


    Seeing him in the blue sky and white sun again following her into the house, and closing the door again, as if doing bad things, Gu Jiao''s eyes instantly became translucent!


    Xiao Liulang knew that she wanted to be crooked when he saw her small eyes, he was dumb for a moment, and backhand opened the door a bit, leaving a gap.


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao was disappointed.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Gu Jiao sat on the bed, burying her head and pulling her clothes.


    Xiao Liulang came to her.


    "What''s wrong with the hand?" he asked.


    "It''s nothing." Gu Jiao said.


    When she was okay, she always groaned without any disease, let him watch, let him rub, and she would hide it when something happened.


    Xiao Liulang was not easily dismissed by her this time, he clasped her wrist very strongly, with a breath that could not be denied and the enthusiasm of his palm that belonged solely to him.


    Gu Jiao''s cold wrist was hot all at once.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and stared at him in a daze.


    Xiao Liulang sat down beside her, turned her hand over, and gently moved her fingers away from her slender fingertips, revealing the palm of her hand full of wounds.


    The wound was not handled carefully.


    "You have cured others well, how come you get to yourself..." Xiao Liulang was very angry and didn''t know how to go on.


    Healers don¡¯t heal themselves and it¡¯s not such a fool.


    Gu Jiao said: "This is okay, don''t have to deal with it."


    "Where''s the medicine?" Xiao Liulang asked, with a serious tone.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the small medicine box on the table.


    Where it is, if you have the ability to take it yourself.


    See if you can open it!


    Xiao Liulang reached for it and opened it with a click.


    Gu Jiao: "...?!"


    Hao, just forgot to lock it.


    "Which one is the golden sore medicine?" Xiao Liulang asked suspiciously.


    "Just..." Gu Jiao said, her eyes swept, and her eyes almost fell off!


    How about her disinfectant? Where is her antibacterial ointment? How come it''s all... it''s all...


    She didn''t believe in evil and brought the small medicine box over, and fell on the bed, a little Dudu full of bed!


    Thin phantom, classic zero sense, moisturizing three-in-one...


    Gu Jiao: "???"


    Gu Jiao: "!!!"


    What''s going crazy with the small medicine box? Where''s her medicine? Where''s the medicine? What about the medicine!


    "Is this medicine?" Xiao Liulang was accustomed to having medicines he had never seen before, so he picked up one and tore it open.


    Gu Jiao felt that a string above her head broke...


    Xiao Liulang said: "It''s slippery."


    Stop talking, there is a picture! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315: Two more

    Chapter 315 Two more


    Xiao Liulang has known Gu Jiao for so long. Since Gu Jiao is no longer stupid, he has never been so embarrassed.


    He just moved her golden sore medicine, and she suddenly exploded her hair. Not only did she **** the slippery bag of golden sore medicine he tore open, but she also rushed over to suppress the full bed like Xiaohachi Shishi. Golden sore medicine.


    Her small face is flushed, her eyes are moisturized, and the ends of her eyes are slightly red, and she is not sure if she is angry or ashamed.


    of course is angry.


    How fat this little medicine box is! The chain fell so much at a critical moment!


    Gu Jiao was so angry that all the small voices in her mind were all over!


    "Don''t use the medicine here!" she said fiercely.


    However, her angrily small appearance really didn''t have much deterrence. Xiao Liulang thought of Gu Yan. The dragon and phoenix fetus looked like two temperaments on weekdays, but when she blows up her hair, she is worthy of being a brother and sister.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her in good time.


    "This, this, these medicines are very expensive! I don''t need such a good medicine! Auntie''s desk has a bottle of medicine for golden sore, you take that!" Gu Jiao made the small medicine box confused, and forgot Xiao Xiao It is impossible for Rokuro to recognize these things.


    On the contrary, her appearance of no silver three hundred taels here made Xiao Liulang a strange interest in this slippery little thing.


    Forget it, it''s her medicine, so she can use it all up to her.


    You can''t steal one back to the house for research just because you are curious.


    When Xiao Liulang went to his aunt¡¯s room to take the Jinsong medicine, Gu Jiao had already cleaned the scene. The small medicine box seemed to have withstood the heavy blow it shouldn¡¯t bear, and was thrown on the table in disgust, as quiet as a chicken.


    Xiao Liulang gives Gu Jiao medicine.


    It didn¡¯t look like an ordinary scratch. He asked, "How did it happen?"


    He didn''t know how to ask before, but now he asked fluently, naturally he was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled around, her face remained unchanged, and she said: "Just... loose your muscles and bones, I won''t fight!"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "Sustain your muscles and bones and go to the nunnery?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him in shock.


    Xiao Liulang put the medicine on her, and said without hesitation: "You have good sandalwood on your body and purple moss on the soles of your feet. This kind of moss is on the way from the temple to the temple."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The ??personal design has collapsed again!


    "Princess Rui came to the door and asked me to go to the hospital for a visit. On the way back, I ran into a few **** and taught them a lesson." Gu Jiao said lightly.


    Hearing that she was invited by Princess Rui to the nunnery, Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frowned: "Is it the nunnery near Puji Temple?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Liulang said again: "Go to see Mrs. Jing?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded again, without asking how he knew that Concubine Jing was living in the nunnery.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Jiao looked at him. In fact, her injury was really fine...


    Xiao Liulang wiped the last wound, and said to her: "Don''t go to the Antang for a visit in the future."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao puzzled.


    Xiao Liulang pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°For the royal family, it¡¯s better to have less contact.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    On the other side, King Ning returned to the palace to return to the emperor after visiting Princess Jing.


    "Mother concubine is okay, right?" the emperor asked worriedly.


    Ning Wang said: "The empress dowager heard the news of her father¡¯s assassination, and she was sad for a few days. Today, the three younger siblings went to visit her old man and said that you have recovered and returned to the palace. The empress dowager is relieved and it¡¯s okay."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew she would be worried. The third child and his wife are interested."


    King Ning said: "Father, there is one more thing."


    The emperor looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    King Ning arched his hands and said: "The three younger siblings were assassinated on the way back to the house."


    The emperor frowned slightly: "Is she hurt?"


    Ning Wang shook his head: "No, I was just a little frightened. The three younger siblings and the baby in the womb are all safe."


    "The third wife is a blessed one." The emperor sighed at the thought of Princess Ning who had just had a baby.


    The eldest and the eldest are married, but he didn¡¯t even give birth to a grandson. It¡¯s not regrettable that he is false, but the offspring are all fate and cannot be forced.


    "Have you caught the assassin?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Ning Wang said ashamed: "Finally caught a live mouth, but before interrogation, he took poison and committed suicide."


    The emperor thought for a while: "You go to investigate Chen Guozhizi."


    King Ning thoughtfully said: "The father suspects him? The limelight of his assassination of the father has not passed, will he commit crimes so quickly?"


    The emperor said: "He has a previous conviction, and his suspicion is very high. What''s more, no conclusive evidence was obtained last time, and only one of his staff members was killed. If it is really him this time, he can''t be let go anymore!"


    King Ning hesitated for a moment, then he arched his hands: "Yes, my son will check it now."


    After King Ning left the imperial study room, the emperor called for Duke Wei.


    Gong-gong Wei still had a bandage on his left arm and neck, but he couldn''t rest, he came over early in the morning as a errand.


    He bowed and said: "Your Majesty."


    "I remember that there is still a thousand-year-old ginseng in the warehouse, and you are sending it to Concubine Jing to replenish her body."


    Duke Wei hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, the queen mother is also ill, do you think..."


    The emperor coldly interrupted him: "How about? Give the ginseng to her? Oh, half of Zhaoguo belongs to her, and her Renshou Palace can lack a ginseng!"


    Gonggong Wei sighed and responded, "...Yes, the minion will get it, and let the concubine empress him send it overnight."


    The emperor said again: "Also, you call Father He. Recently, there have been accidents on my head. I am worried that the other party will not give up and will count on the head of the mother and concubine. I want to send some secret guards to the mother and concubine."


    Ugh.


    As long as you have a half-hearted attitude towards the Queen Mother, the relationship between you and the Queen Mother is not the way it is now.


    Gonggong Wei had a deep prejudice against Queen Mother Zhuang in his early years. But in the few days he was recovering from injuries in Bishui Hutong, he saw Queen Mother Zhuang get along with the little genius doctor''s family, and also saw Queen Mother Zhuang get along with neighbors in the neighborhood. I saw the care of her majesty by the Queen Mother that night.


    He felt that Queen Mother Zhuang might not be what they thought.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Queen Mother is a good person, but at least she is not that vicious.


    There are real and irreconcilable contradictions between Your Majesty and Queen Mother Zhuang. As long as Queen Mother Zhuang does not give up interfering in government affairs, it is impossible for your Majesty and her to reconcile.


    It¡¯s not that Grandpa Wei thinks that your majesty has to reconcile with her to reach completion, but...can your majesty deal with her in a different way?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang obviously eats soft but not hard!


    Your Majesty, why did you coax her too much? Reduce her vigilance, paralyze her emotions, coax her to become dizzy and then close the net in one fell swoop! Isn''t it wonderful!


    As a loyal servant, Grandpa Wei felt that he had to share his worries for the master.


    He went to the warehouse to find the thousand-year-old ginseng and sent it to Princess Jing. He also found a box of snow lotus, which was not a thousand-year-old ginseng, but was also very valuable and sent it to Queen Mother Zhuang, saying that her majesty honored the Queen Mother.


    Gu Jiao was tired during the day and slept soundly at night.


    Xiao Liulang was not so lucky. He was actually busy all day, but for some reason, his heart was very hot.


    Now the family life is not so sad. The original cloth curtain is replaced with gauze, which is actually very breathable.


    The children who were so afraid of the heat all fell asleep.


    Xiao Liulang tossed and turned, until the latter half of the night did not fall asleep groggyly.


    However, he did not sleep long before he had an unspeakable dream.


    Everything in the dream was so real that he almost killed him.


    But I have never really experienced it before, and I don¡¯t know how to do it. I don¡¯t know the taste, and I wake up in a daze.


    After waking up, Xiao Liulang secretly scolded himself a beast, how could he do that to her in a dream...


    Xiao Liulang got up and copied the Buddhist scriptures, and when he was completely calm, he lay back on the bed.


    But this night is destined to be dreamy.


    He had another dream, but instead of dreaming of Gu Jiao, he dreamed back when he was a child.


    In my dream, I was about the same age as Xiao Jingkong, and Xiao Xiaodou walked on the path covered with gravel and entered a courtyard full of flowers.


    At that time, he was too young and too young to know the people in the palace.


    A kind voice reminded him: "Want to eat it? Delicious chestnut cake."


    He took a piece of chestnut cake, and fell down with black eyes when he half-eaten it.


    Xiao Liulang woke up directly!


    This is when he was poisoned by the Empress Dowager Zhuang when he was four years old. This memory has long been blurred, but subconsciously he would refuse what Lizi did.


    It may be the first dream that stimulated his mind, and it reminded him of all the memories that were enclosed in the dust in his childhood.


    He didn''t dream of the person''s face, but he could see the other person''s hand clearly.


    It was a left hand with a mole on the left wrist.


    There is no mole on my aunt''s wrist.


    The person who poisoned him back then was not the Queen Mother!


    There will be more explosions, is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316: Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (one more)

    Chapter 316 Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (one more)


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t sleep well at night, and the next day he woke up a quarter of an hour later than before.


    It only took a quarter of an hour to be told that Gu Jiao had gone out.


    Gu Jiao went to visit her aunt.


    Just as when the emperor saw Queen Mother Zhuang being ill, he would think of Concubine Jing¡¯s illness. Gu Jiao saw Concubine Jing¡¯s illness and also remembered the physical damage her aunt had watched the emperor all night. It''s huge.


    Gu Jiao had not only a token from the Queen Mother, but also a token bestowed by the emperor. She took out a token and stunned the guards outside the palace gate.


    No.


    Didn¡¯t you take the Renshou Palace token a few times ago?


    Why changed to Huaqing Palace today?


    "Is it right?" Gu Jiao flipped it through and took out another sign.


    The guard took a look and almost fainted!


    This special is the token of Emperor Xian!


    ...Uh, that piece seems to be given to her by grandpa.


    Gu Jiao flipped through her pocket again, as if there were more.


    The guard''s face is pale, don''t turn it over! The ghost knows what you dig out in a while! You hurry in! Hurry in!


    The guard returned the token to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao went to Renshou Palace.


    When Duke Qin saw her coming, he was a little bit relieved in surprise: "Oh, girl Gu, you can count on coming here. You don''t know what to do if you don''t come to a slave."


    "What''s wrong? Is my aunt sick?" Gu Jiao asked, looking at Duke Qin''s worried expression.


    Gonggong Qin sighed and nodded: "I have been ill for a few days, and he has been reluctant to go out and ask the slaves to invite Girl Gu over. The queen mother said it was a minor illness, so it¡¯s fine to raise her."


    Slight illness at this age is also uncomfortable and dangerous.


    Gu Jiao hurriedly went to the aunt''s bedroom.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was overworked and contracted the wind and cold. However, as Gu Jiao said, the disease at this age is not a disease, but may kill anyone at any time.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang lay on the phoenix bed in the same way, as if most of her life was taken away overnight.


    "Auntie!" Gu Jiao stepped forward, put the food container in her hand on the table, and then sat on the side of the bed and began to pulse her aunt.


    The Queen Mother looked at Gu Jiao weakly, and then at Duke Qin who was following Gu Jiao, rolled her eyes and said, "Who asked you to call someone?"


    Qin Gonggong talked.


    Gu Jiao pulled the quilt for her aunt, and said: "It wasn''t Duke Qin who called it, I came by myself."


    Queen Mother: "Huh!"


    "Have you ever had any medicine in the morning?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Qin Gong justified: "Not yet, the doctor told me to drink after dinner, but the queen mother..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked at Duke Qin in a chilly manner: "Is it a long life, right?"


    dare to sue her!


    Duke Qin shrank his neck angrily.


    Gu Jiao said, "I brought food."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Duke Qin hurriedly came to the table, opened the food box that Gu Jiao had brought, and a familiar scent of green onion floated out.


    is egg drop millet porridge, brown sugar glutinous rice cake, pea yellow and some homemade pickled dried fruits.


    Pea yellow is made by Yao''s family, and the other three are made from old sacrificial wine, all with only half of the sugar.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang originally had no appetite, but she couldn''t stop after a bite.


    Gu Jiao didn''t let her eat too much, so Qin Gonggong took down the same chopsticks.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang smashed her mouth bitterly: "Ai''s family is ill, so I won''t let Ai''s family get full!"


    Gu Jiao said, "I still need to save my stomach to drink medicine."


    She doesn¡¯t want to drink medicine, she wants to be full!


    It took about two quarters of an hour before Gu Jiao asked someone to bring the decoction. Gu Jiao tasted it first. It was a symptomatic medicine with very mild properties.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang refused.


    Gu Jiao took out three candied fruit.


    "I could have eaten three..." Empress Dowager Zhuang curled her lips.


    Gu Jiao said: "These three are extra. If..."


    Unfinished words, Mrs. Zhuang lifted the medicine bowl from the back and drank it gruntingly. Then, under the stunned gaze of everyone, he decisively took away the three candied fruits!


    It rained for a while last night, and the heat was relieved. The sky is clear today, which is very suitable for walking outside.


    "Auntie, I will accompany you to the Royal Garden for a walk." Gu Jiao said to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is too lazy to move.


    Gu Jiao: "I will see you tomorrow."


    Empress Dowager: Deal.


    A group of people went to the Imperial Garden.


    Gu Jiao likes sitting on the Queen Mother''s Feng Hu, but the Queen Mother is not willing to sit, so there is a very strange scene in the palace-the Queen Mother is walking slowly in front of Qin''s father, and Gu Jiao sits in the village. The queen mother Feng Hu followed happily, her head still swaying.


    All palace members: "..."


    A group of people came to the Royal Garden.


    The Royal Garden has a pavilion and a large shade of trees.


    Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao looked at the shade of the tree at the same time. Qin Gonggong understood and hurriedly moved people to the table, chairs and benches. After the Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao sat down, Duke Qin put tea and fresh melon and fruit desserts on the table. .


    The dim sum is for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is the age of growing body, hungry fast.


    Gu Jiao picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and ate it seriously.


    Eating and sweating, Empress Dowager Zhuang gave the palace man a wink, and the palace man hurriedly took a fan and came behind Gu Jiao and gently fanned her.


    The breeze is slowly blowing, and the garden is full of fragrance.


    The same scenery, but because of a different person, Queen Mother Zhuang also has a different mood.


    Duke Qin looked at Gu Jiao, who was eating snacks, and the Queen Mother, who was quietly drinking tea.


    What does the empress dowager her elderly need?


    is actually company.


    Girl Gu doesn''t have to do anything, just stay with the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother will be very happy.


    It was this moment that the Queen Mother Zhuang did not hate this deep palace.


    However, the moments of calm are always short. The Queen Mother did not enjoy her leisure for long before she was disturbed by an unexpected guest.


    "I looked at the empress from a distance, and came over to take a look. It really is!"


    Yes, the uninvited guest is the emperor.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s face turned black instantly.


    The emperor walked over in strides, and the Empress Dowager Chongzhuang bowed his hand and bowed: "Son, please peace with the queen."


    Ann, you bastard!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes and swish!


    The beautiful moment with Jiaojiao, I don¡¯t want to be interrupted by this nasty guy!


    The emperor is not alone, he is also followed by King Ning.


    King Ning also bowed to the Empress Dowager: "I have seen the emperor''s grandmother."


    Queen Mother Zhuang finally had a good face towards King Ning.


    "Hmm." She replied.


    Qin Gonggong and others saluted them one after another.


    "I have seen your Majesty."


    "I have seen His Royal Highness Ning."


    Ning Wang looked at Gu Jiao next to Queen Mother Zhuang again.


    Gu Jiao halfway through the snack, with the snack Momo still on the corner of her mouth, she raised her head faintly, and said hello to the emperor and King Ning: "Your Majesty, Your Highness Ning."


    She has a cold expression, but the Momo at the corner of her mouth is too eye-catching and looks a little bit cute.


    Ning Wang wanted to laugh.


    Regarding Gu Jiao''s failure to bow down to the emperor and King Ning, the emperor didn''t mind, and King Ning naturally wouldn''t mind.


    "Eat yours." Queen Mother Zhuang said to Gu Jiao.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao buried her head and continued eating.


    For Gu Jiao to call out the four words of His Royal Highness Ning accurately, Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor never expected the two to meet each other. They only thought that she was listening to the courtesy and knew King Ning¡¯s identity.


    The emperor automatically ignored the disgust on Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s face, walked over and sat down on the other side of Gu Jiao, who happened to be facing Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang didn¡¯t even give him a look.


    The emperor looked at the dim sum on the plate and said, ¡°What¡¯s so delicious about the sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Are the cooks at Renshou Palace so negligent? If the mother is short of cooks, I can send some of them to the empress.¡±


    After all, without waiting for the Queen Mother to refute, she immediately said to Gu Jiao, ¡°There is a new cook from the south of the Yangtze River in my place, and the lotus cake made is delicious, and it is better than this.¡±


    As a party to someone who wants to abduct the child home.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said angrily: "Jiaojiao doesn''t like to eat lotus cakes!"


    Ning Wang heard this claim and glanced at Gu Jiao in astonishment.


    The emperor continued to persuade Gu Jiao in a good manner: ¡°Then there are other crisps. The dim sum made by the chef is delicious. Look at what Jingkong they like to eat, and bring them back.¡±


    These words poke Gu Jiao''s heart.


    Gu Jiao herself doesn¡¯t have much obsession with food, but the few brothers in the family are competing with each other.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang is overwhelmed with a sense of crisis, and resorts to a trick: "Ai''s family is sick, Jiaojiao wants to treat Ai''s family!"


    The emperor said: "Coincidentally, I have injuries, and the little genius doctor came just right. By the way, there is also Duke Wei, his arm is not what happened."


    Grandpa Wei: The arms of the slave are very good...


    The emperor threw a knife over.


    Gonggong Wei eagerly said, "Oh, it hurts! It hurts to death!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    King Ning: "..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    The murderous aura of the emperor and empress dowager overflowed the entire imperial garden, as if they were about to draw their swords in the next second!


    Gu Jiao looked at her aunt, then looked at the emperor: "Uh...Would you like to guess the boxing?"


    what.


    Everyone laughed.


    Girl, you are still too naive, do you know who these two are? One is the ninety-five supreme of Zhaoguo, and the other is the uncrowned overlord with power and power. Will they give you a guess?


    Ha ha ha!


    The next second, everyone was slapped in the face.


    The two top bosses of Zhaoguo actually rolled up their sleeves and guessed a punch in the Royal Garden.


    Needless to say the result.


    The Queen Mother wins steadily.


    The emperor gritted his teeth: "Three, three, three, two wins in three games!"


    The emperor gritted his teeth again: "Five-five-five, three wins in five rounds!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang cared for him with a look of mental retardation: "The Aijia has won you three games in a row."


    The emperor with ten thousand arrows in his heart: "..."


    The No. 1 God of Gamblers in Bishui Hutong was not called casually. The Queen Mother Zhuang has never lost a little trick like boxing.


    "Huh!" Empress Dowager Zhuang took Gu Jiao back to the Palace of Renshou.


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Cough!" King Ning cleared his throat and asked, "Father, that girl Gu is..."


    "It''s my noble person." The emperor sighed, still feeling choked by losing to the Queen Mother Zhuang, "She has cured my disease, and thanks to her rescue this time of assassination. Also."


    The emperor paused and said, "The glutinous rice mortar and the bellows are also from her hands."


    Ning Wang Jun¡¯s face flashed astonishment: "Ah...It turned out to be her? So, she is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu?"


    There are some things that people don¡¯t know, but they spread in the palace. Although King Ning has already established another mansion outside the palace, he often enters and exits the palace. Gu Jinyu is not unfamiliar with taking the merits of Ms. Gu.


    King Ning suddenly realized with a full face: "Erchen met her at the scene of the accident. She rescued the patient. In order to save a patient, she was almost affected by the explosion. Duwei Gu came forward. No wonder she and Duwei Gu are very familiar with each other. It turned out to be brother and sister. Erchen heard that she grew up in the folks, but unexpectedly she had such an ability."


    The emperor said: "I also asked her where she learned from. I wanted to invite her master to come out, but her mentor has passed away."


    Ning Wang sighed with regret.


    "By the way, how did you check the matter?" the emperor asked.


    King Ning tomorrow is asking about the assassination of Princess Rui. He entered the palace today to report the result to his father. He said: "The son of the son has checked it, it is not the proton of Chen Guo."


    "Not him?" The emperor was skeptical.


    Ning Wang nodded: "Proton Chen has just lost a general, and he dare not make waves again in such a short period of time. He and his men have stayed in the palace very peacefully these days."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes became cold: "It''s not Chen Guozheng, then there is only one possibility."


    King Ning looked at him: "Father is suspicious..."


    The emperor said coldly: "Do you still need to doubt? Make it clear that it is her! I understand that she is your grandmother and your aunt. You are more or less oriented towards her, but no one else can do this except her. !"


    King Ning was caught between the emperor and the empress dowager. In fact, it was quite embarrassing. There were so many princes in the palace, and only his identity was so embarrassing: "The King Rui has a good relationship with his sons and ministers, and he is loved by the emperor''s grandmother."


    Rui Wang is a member of Ning Wang''s line, and the Queen Mother Zhuang has no reason to take action against their couple.


    The emperor snorted coldly: "You forgot how close the youngest couple is to Concubine Jing Jing? She is jealous of Concubine Jing! I don¡¯t see anyone treats Concubine Jing well!"


    King Ning shook his head: "The royal grandmother would not do this."


    The emperor said indifferently: "Have you forgotten about her poisoning Ah Heng? It was not the palace people who discovered it early, Ah Heng is dead.


    The emperor never said that Queen Mother Zhuang was not in front of the prince, but he had no burden in front of King Ning.


    Ning Wang didn¡¯t understand that this is a kind of respect and a temptation.


    The emperor was testing his feelings, as well as his filial piety and heartfelt heart.


    King Ning insisted: "It''s not the emperor''s grandmother, the children can be sure."


    The emperor was displeased: "Why see?"


    King Ning arched his hands: "Because, when the third younger siblings were assassinated, the daughter of the Ding''an Houfu was also there. She almost died under the assassin¡¯s arrows. The emperor''s grandmother loved her so much and won''t let anyone hurt her."


    The emperor frowned and looked at King Ning: "Why didn''t you say it yesterday?"


    Ning Wang said ashamed: "I don''t know her relationship with the emperor''s grandmother and father and the emperor, thinking that she is just an ordinary doctor''s daughter, it is not worth it."


    No matter how deep the emperor¡¯s prejudice against the Queen Mother is, he has to admit that the Queen Mother really loves the little genius doctor.


    She would not choose to perform assassinations when the little genius was present.


    But, it¡¯s not Chen Guoyuezi or Queen Mother Zhuang, who else is it?


    Who will target Princess Rui?


    Thinking of something, King Ning said: "Father, since the little genius doctor has such a special status, would the assassins of yesterday not be directed at the three younger siblings, but at her?"


    At the little genius doctor?


    The emperor¡¯s expression instantly cooled down, and it was a bit terrifying cold, even more terrifying than when King Ning told him that Princess Rui was assassinated.


    King Ning was surprised, is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu so important in his father''s heart? More important than your own daughter-in-law and unborn grandson?


    Gu Jiao left after having lunch in Renshou Palace.


    Before leaving, Gu Jiao asked the Queen Mother Zhuang: "Auntie, have you heard of Xianleju?"


    The queen mother frowned and thought for a while: "I can''t remember."


    The memory of Queen Mother Zhuang has been restored, that is, only half of it has been restored, and some memories are missing.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager Chuang cannot guarantee whether she has not heard it, or if she has forgotten after hearing it.


    "Does Jiaojiao want to inquire about this?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "No, just ask casually, my aunt doesn''t need to inquire."


    Xianleju knows about Chen''s assassination of the emperor, which shows that Yuantang has contact with Xianleju. Yuantang knows the emperor''s whereabouts well, and he must have eyeliner in the palace.


    But it is unknown whether Yuantang¡¯s eyeliner was arranged by Yuantang himself or through Xianleju.


    When the limelight passes, she will go to Xianleju again.


    Gu Jiao returned to the hospital.


    Liu Yisheng is also there.


    "He has been waiting for a long time." The little third son whispered, "Waiting for you on a special trip."


    "I see." Gu Jiao nodded and called Liu Yisheng into the consulting room.


    Liu Yisheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to seek medical advice. I¡¯m here to tell you that yesterday¡¯s assassination has nothing to do with Yuantang.¡±


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Liu Yisheng was stunned: "You...how do I know nothing to do with him without asking? Evidence? Proof?"


    Gu Jiao said, "You said it has nothing to do with him, I believe you."


    That''s it, no evidence or explanation for other reasons.


    Liu Yisheng suddenly choked.


    I believe you.


    Since the destruction of the Liu family, he never heard this sentence again.


    "Why?"


    Why believe him, why never doubt him?


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    He got up and left, everyone went out, and stopped again: "You, be careful."


    Gu Jiao looked at his leaving back, and thought of the dream of returning to the Hou Mansion.


    Why believe you...


    Because I just gave you a bowl of water, but you collected the body and buried the bones for me.


    Liu Yisheng¡¯s Dreamland: Chapter 178, "Cheating Father".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317: Two more

    Chapter 317 Two more


    In the afternoon, a soldier came to the military camp, who was speaking for Doctor Lu: "It seems that there is something wrong with the golden sore medicine in the military camp. Doctor Lu wants to invite you to come over!"


    This is a major event. It is not a few dozen bottles that are shipped to the barracks, but hundreds and thousands of bottles. If something goes wrong, it will kill thousands of people.


    "I''ll go, too." The second owner said.


    Gu Jiao nodded, and went to the barracks in a carriage with Er Dong¡¯s family.


    Doctor Lu waited anxiously for a long time in the military tent, and finally saw Gu Jiao come in with the curtains, and stepped forward and said: "Miss Gu, come and take a look. I will use the golden sores in your hospital. After the medicine, he became like this!"


    Doctor Lu said, leading Gu Jiao to the wooden bed of a wounded soldier.


    This kind of bed is very narrow, just enough for a patient to lie down.


    The wounded soldier was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He injured his leg, but now his face was red and swollen, he passed out, and his breathing was not very smooth.


    Gu Jiao took out the stethoscope from the small medicine box, listened to his heart rate, unbuttoned his clothes, and checked his body: "Did he develop facial redness and coma after using the golden sore medicine?"


    "Yes." Medical Officer Lu said, "He just accidentally scratched his foot with a sword. I saw that the injury was not serious, so I didn''t give him stitches. After cleaning up, I applied a little gold wound medicine. But I went. After a visit to the latrine, he fainted on the ground and looked like he is now."


    "I don''t have it on me." Gu Jiao paused and closed his clothes. "Let me see the Jinchuang he used."


    Doctor Lu handed the half-used bottle of Jin Sore medicine to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao first smelled it, and then dipped a little bit and smeared it on her injured palm.


    "Oh!" The second party didn''t have time to stop it, this girl moved too fast!


    Gu Jiao did not experience any adverse reactions.


    So the golden sore medicine itself is not a problem.


    "Will you be allergic to something to eat?" asked Er Dongjia.


    "It''s not like." Gu Jiao said.


    "I ate something bad?" the second owner asked again.


    "It''s not like it." Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the patient''s swollen face. After thinking of something, she came to the patient''s head and leaned over to take off the patient''s hair band.


    She began to examine the patient¡¯s hair and scalp carefully, not letting go of any stubble.


    "I found it, here." Gu Jiao slid a hair near the patient''s Baihui point with her hand.


    The Second Employer and Medical Officer Lu came over and looked intently, but it was a red packet.


    The second owner snorted: "This is..."


    Gu Jiao took out a blade from the small medicine box: "Poisonous insect bites, very powerful insects."


    The weather is getting hot. Hushan Camp is located at the foot of the mountain. Poisonous insects and snakes are not uncommon. Every year, many soldiers are bitten, but it is the first time that the medical officer Sililu bit her hair.


    He was embarrassed, he was careless, and he misunderstood the hospital.


    Gu Jiao treated the wounds of the patient and applied anti-inflammatory and anti-allergic ointment: "The poisonous insects coming down the mountain are very powerful. You must be careful in the future."


    Mentioning this, Doctor Lu sighed: "Actually, I often remind them, but you don¡¯t know. These elders are terribly afraid of heat. They would rather sleep naked at night and be bitten by mosquitoes than hang up. The tent... Thanks for today''s affairs, Miss Gu, but you didn''t come here in time, this patient still doesn''t know what will happen."


    Doctor Lu did not forget to apologize after thanking him.


    The second owner repeatedly said that it was okay.


    The matter is resolved, and Gu Jiao and Er Dongjia should also leave.


    "I''ll go to the cottage, you get on the carriage first." The second house said to Gu Jiao.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao walked out of Doctor Lu''s camp and walked outside the barracks.


    When she passed an open camp, she seemed to be attractive, and she couldn''t help but glance over to the camp.


    Only one glance, her footsteps stopped.


    It was actually a small weapon storehouse with all kinds of cold weapons, and there was a majestic red gun among these cold weapons.


    It''s longer and heavier than the one that the old master bought from the martial arts museum and gave it to her, but the tip of the spear is really beautiful, with a sharp cold light.


    Hong Ying is also bright in color, like the blood of an enemy.


    Some factors in Gu Jiao''s bones are about to move again.


    She walked in and took off the red spear, which was heavy and thick in the hand.


    She practiced a few tricks at will, and every trick was full of murderousness. She liked it so much.


    She couldn¡¯t put it down and touched the red gun in her hand: "Wow!"


    "who!"


    Accompanied by a majestic voice, Old Houye walked in with his hands behind him with a solemn expression.


    When he saw that Gu Jiao was the trespasser, his eyes cooled down: "What are you doing here as a woman? Don''t put it down! This is something you can move!"


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment, curled her lips, and put the gun back reluctantly. .


    Old Master Hou looked at her with a bitter look in his eyes, his brows were frowning.


    Heh, is she still wronged?


    Didn''t ?? warn her not to come to such a place?


    "Why did you come to the barracks again?" Old Master Hou asked coldly.


    "There is something in the hospital." Gu Jiao said.


    Lord Hou said coldly: "If you want to be a doctor woman, just stay in the hospital and do it, don''t come out all day long to show your face!"


    The status of the medical girl is low, and it is embarrassing to be a medical girl with a dignified daughter in the palace, and she still runs into the men''s pile all day long, what is it like!


    The old man today is not cute.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him disgustingly, without saying a word, and went out blankly.


    This girl...


    Old Master Hou made Gu Jiao''s disgusting little look angry enough: "This is not a place where you women can come!"


    After ??''s anger, Lord Hou''s eyes fell on the red gun.


    He is used to using the nine-section whip and long sword, but he is not very interested in guns and spears, but when that girl is disturbed, he can''t help but look at this red gun.


    Don''t say it.


    is quite awe-inspiring.


    In fact, this red gun has a history.


    It was originally the weapon of Xuanyuanli, a famous general of the country of Yan. Xuanyuanli gifted it to the king of Chen Guojun, who gave it to the king of Chen Guowu. When the two armies were fighting, Xuanping Hou beheaded Chen Guowuhou and killed the other party. Weapons are taken as one''s own.


    Guo-jun Chen said that when he was surrendered, he had hoped to return the red spear, but his majesty agreed, but Xuanping Hou did not give it.


    I want to say that he likes it, not at all, this is not, is it thrown in the arsenal?


    Most people can''t use this red wing gun. One is that it is too heavy to handle, and the other is that Xuan Pinghou will suddenly think of it and ask them to go back.


    He can really do such a thing.


    Master Hou took the red spear in his hand, played a few times, and suddenly thought of his beloved little brother.


    He inexplicably thought that his little brother Gu would like this red gun?


    However, Little Brother Gu is too young, and he does not know whether he can control this kind of bloodbathed, murderous Yan Guo magical soldier.


    After coming out of the barracks, the second host said: "I won''t go back to the hospital for a while, so I have to go to my brother-in-law''s house."


    He and Xiao Sanzi talked about the address, which happened to be not too far from Xianleju.


    Gu Jiao''s original plan was to wait for the limelight to pass before going to Xianleju, but now they are all at the door, and there seems to be no problem going there.


    After getting off the carriage, Gu Jiao took out the men''s clothing she had in the carriage and put on the mask.


    "Okay, just stop here." Gu Jiao said to the little third son, "I will walk over by myself."


    "Good àÏ." The little third son responded.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage, crossed a street, and came to the door of Xianleju.


    Xianleju closed the door.


    Gu Jiao let out a suspicious cry, and stopped a young man selling oranges on the side of the road and asked, "Why is Xianleju closed?"


    The young man said, "I heard that today is the birthday of the Oiran in Xianleju. Xianleju was closed for a day and rented the largest painting boat on the lake for the birthday of the Oiran. If you want to see them, go to Lihu. Now also. I don''t know if the boat has sailed."


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him.


    It''s not just going out of business and running away.


    Huafang, she will not go.


    Come back another day.


    Gu Jiao turned and walked back.


    She is used to walking on the right side of the road, and the left side when she comes has now become her right side.


    When she was halfway there, she saw an old beggar lying on the side of the road. The old beggar was asleep with a tattered straw hat on her face.


    There is a chess board in front of him. The chessboard is very old. It is painted by himself with wooden boards. The chess pieces are made of stones. A little bit of ink can be regarded as black.


    A rag was placed on the edge of the chessboard with a stone. On the cloth was written a line of skewed words: "One game, one or two."


    The implication is that a game of chess with him will cost a penny or two.


    People passing by laughed that the beggar was crazy, and he posted a couple of silver to see if anyone was willing to play with him?


    Next to ?? there is a line of slanted words: "You lose one penalty ten."


    In other words, if anyone wins, he can take a dozen silvers from him.


    Everyone wanted to laugh even more.


    Does a stinky beggar know how to play chess? Even if he is not embarrassed to lose a penalty of ten, who does he think he is? Is the Six Nations Chess Saint?


    Furthermore, he has such a poor look, he is afraid that he doesn''t even have ten copper plates!


    This is a lunatic.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the chess, grabbed a black stone from the chess box and dropped it, and then left.


    The old beggar did not wake up until he fell asleep.


    Today is another day without opening.


    The old beggar yawned and was about to pack his things and go back when he saw that the chess game he had placed outside was moved at some point.


    He thought it was another kid who was bored and blind.


    At the end, I looked intently, dumbfounded.


    His game... was broken!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318: Glory (one more)

    Chapter 318 Glory (one more)


    Imperial Palace, branch on the moon.


    The princess was sitting on the floor exuding a faint woody fragrance. In front of her was a small long case, and a chessboard was placed on the long case.


    The princess doesn¡¯t like the lively temper too much. The East Palace is quiet on weekdays. Only Qin Chuyu will be noisy when he is there. However, Qin Chuyu moved to the emperor¡¯s Huaqing Palace in the past few days.


    The East Palace is as quiet as water again.


    The people of the palace guarded the princess''s side, watching the nose and the heart, without making a single sound.


    Suddenly, with a snap, a chess piece fell on the chessboard, and the princess smiled relievedly: "It''s done."


    The people in the palace looked at her boldly, and the female officer who was waiting next to her smiled and asked: "Prince Concubine, what is it?"


    The prince concubine smiled: "I finally cracked this game."


    "Which board did you crack?"


    The prince strode in and strode in.


    The female official and a group of palace people saluted with blessings: "His Royal Highness!"


    The princess also got up to salute, but was stopped by the prince quickly stepping forward.


    The prince held her hand, sat down beside her, looked at the chessboard on the table, and said, "You are playing chess again?"


    "I have nothing to do, just drop down." said the prince.


    The prince smiled and said: "I see you playing every day, so I like to play chess? You spend more time facing the chessboard than you do."


    The prince concubine said warmly: "The prince is joking."


    "I didn''t laugh, I was really jealous." The prince said from his mouth, and his eyes and behavior towards the princess were full of affection. He squeezed her hand and asked her, "You haven''t answered the loneliness." Question, what chess game did you solve?"


    The prince is really not interested in playing chess, but if it is related to the prince, then he will be very concerned.


    The princess pointed at the chessboard with another finger that was not held by him and said: "This is it, Kun Ju."


    The prince was startled: "Kun Ju? Which Kun Ju? Is Mr. Meng''s Kun Ju?"


    In the chess world, it seems that Mr. Meng Lao''s game can be called the Kun game.


    The prince no longer loves to play chess, he has heard of the name of Mr. Meng Lao, and he is well-deserved of the Six Nations Chess.


    He set countless chess games in his life. Among them, the eight games are the most famous, and few can crack them. However, the crown princess cracked the first game at the age of thirteen.


    In the next few years, she cracked five games one after another. This kind of achievement is rare among the six countries, especially when she is still so young.


    You must know that Jin¡¯s chess master has been over forty and has cracked six games, but he has not been able to crack the last two games of Qian and Kun.


    The prince squeezed her hand in excitement and looked into her beautiful eyes: "Lin Lang, you have done what no woman in the world has done! No, you have done what no one in the world has done! You are a man! Not one or two as you!"


    The princess bowed her head and smiled shyly: "During this period of injury, the concubines devoted themselves to studying chess in the East Palace. Speaking of which, it was a blessing in disguise."


    The prince sternly said: "Where? Others can''t study it for a lifetime! No, such a surprise news, I have to report to the emperor!"


    The prince did what he said, he really went to the emperor immediately.


    The emperor was diligent, he had a good night¡¯s clothes and food, and he had a good night sleep. It was late at night and he was still reading the memorials in the imperial study.


    Seeing the prince coming over, his expression did not change much, but he pinched his tired eyebrows and asked, "Come here so late?"


    Behind the screen was a small couch for the emperor to rest. At this moment, there was a low and even snoring. It was surprising that Qin Chuyu was tired from playing in the royal study room and fell asleep directly on the couch.


    The prince retracted his gaze and asked: "Father, do you want your son to take Xiao Qi back? I won''t disturb you."


    That little snore, too rhythmic, okay!


    The emperor said: "No, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. Lin Lang just cracked the game of Mr. Meng Lao." The prince said proudly, "It''s a game."


    The emperor paused after reviewing the memorial, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "Really?"


    "Really! If the emperor doesn''t believe me, you can call Lin Lang." The prince smiled and patted his head. "The son was in a hurry and forgot to bring the chessboard. Come here! Go to the East Palace and bring the prince''s chessboard. !"


    "Yes!"


    Outside the royal study room, an **** responded.


    The **** quickly took the chessboard and presented it to the emperor''s table with both hands.


    The emperor¡¯s chess skill was much better than that of the prince. He looked at the chess game on the chessboard and immediately understood the meaning of it.


    He couldn''t hide the exclamation in his eyes: "It turned out to be so...Why didn''t I think of it?"


    The prince and You Rongyan smiled and said: "Father, the emperor has everything to do with everything. He doesn''t have much time to spend on the chess game. Lin Lang is recovering from injuries in the East Palace during this period, so he can study the chess skills in detail."


    This is not only to excuse the emperor, but also to change the way to exaggerate Linlang''s excellence. It was not solved because there was no time before. Now that there is time, it will naturally be solved.


    Who else in the world is so smart?


    Perhaps a cousin who has passed away counts as one.


    The cousin ?? was ten years old when he cracked Lao Meng¡¯s first chess game, but he died young.


    But even if he is alive, he may not be able to do better than Lin Lang, but Lin Lang has already cracked the game.


    Not to mention Linlang is a woman, there is no better woman in the world than Linlang.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    He had a slight remark to this daughter-in-law earlier. After all, he had a marriage contract with Xiao Heng, but the prince did not marry her, and she was indeed quite talented. In addition, Empress Xiao loved her very much, and the emperor agreed to this marriage. .


    In the years after getting married, the prince made rapid progress, from a reckless and ignorant boy to an introverted and calm man, of which the prince''s concubine was indispensable.


    "Hmm." The emperor couldn''t hide his approval, "The princess did a good job."


    "Father, this is also the first person in the six countries!" The prince asked tentatively.


    The emperor smiled and nodded: "Naturally, apart from Mr. Meng, your wife is the first person to crack the Kun Ju. I want to revise the book for all countries to announce this great news."


    The prince folded his hands and smiled: "My son, congratulations to the emperor!"


    Academy knows no borders, and there is no chess skill. This is not only the glory of the crown princess, but also the glory of the entire Zhaoguo.


    The emperor was overwhelmed with joy: "I think about it, how can I reward you, but you are in her light again."


    The prince straightened his waist and said: "That''s also the vision of the son, and I found a wife of Vanves!"


    The emperor laughed.


    I can see that he is in a good mood. The one he just got was related to the East Palace-urging the prince to accept his concubines and open up branches and leaves for the royal family.


    But the crown princess suddenly gave him such a face, and the emperor temporarily suppressed the folder.


    The next day, after Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College, she went directly to the hospital.


    She heard about the crown princess cracking the chess game when she passed by the girls'' school.


    "Have you heard? The princess has cracked the chess game of Lao Meng?"


    "Didn¡¯t the crown prince crack it early?"


    "Oh, it''s not the sixth round, it''s the seventh round!"


    "Ah! She even cracked the Kun game? Didn''t you say that no one can solve the second game of the universe?"


    "So, the princess is not a person at all, but a fairy!"


    Of course, there are also people who are worried about the crown princess because of the broken bridge accident on the first day of the new year.


    "She solved her, what are you happy about? It''s as if you cracked the chess game. Besides, how do you know if she cracked it really or faked it?"


    "Can this kind of thing be faked? You just wait and see, it will be posted soon!"


    "Humph!"


    Gu Jiao faintly walked past the girls who were arguing.


    She has no feelings for the princess, nor is she interested in her glory and achievements.


    She recently got some nitrate soil and wanted to try to make something. She hadn''t done it before, and she was a little hand-cooked.


    She poured out the nitrate, sulfur and charcoal and put them on the ground.


    What she has to do is gunpowder.


    The force is not enough to gather weapons. Before returning to the strength of the previous life, she really needs something powerful.


    If she could have gunpowder the last time she was assassinated on the cliff, she would not be forced to almost fall off the cliff.


    Gunpowder is one of the four great inventions in ancient times, but it seems that gunpowder has not appeared in this overhead dynasty.


    The raw materials she can find so far can only make black powder, which is not as effective as yellow powder, nor is it a powerful explosive, but it is much more powerful than silver needle darts.


    Gu Jiao knows the raw materials, but she doesn''t know how it can be matched. The difference is far away. A little change in the dosage may cause the power of the black powder to be greatly reduced.


    So she has to be patient.


    Charcoal has basically no smell, and sulfur can be tolerated. It¡¯s just this saltpeter...


    Er Dong covered his nose with his sleeve and came to Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard: "Xiao Gu! You, you, you...what are you?"


    "Nitro soil." Gu Jiao said, seeing Er Dongjia seem to be unable to understand, she changed her argument, "Well, it''s the soil with bird droppings!"


    Second owner: "..."


    The corners of the second club¡¯s mouth twitched: "You, you...what do you want to have guano soil for?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Boil."


    The corners of the Er Dongjia¡¯s mouth twitched again, and looked at Gu Jiao, with a hard expression of expression: "...Isn''t it the one I understand? Use the pot?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, you have to boil it to get the saltpeter. After filtering it, it will be made into saltpeter. You came just right. Help me boil it together."


    The whole person of the second club is not good.


    You said that you are a young girl, what''s not good about boiling, you have to boil bird droppings!


    "The saltpeter is clean." Gu Jiao said.


    I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to boil bird droppings!


    A quarter of an hour later, Er Dongjia held the sticks sadly, and boiled up the bird droppings.


    The white momo after boiling was taken out, filtered with gauze, and wrapped and buried in plant ash.


    The weather is hot, and the water evaporates quickly. In the afternoon, a few packs of heavy saltpeter will be ready.


    The saltpetre made by Gu Jiao is crystal clear, with a touch of white.


    Gu Jiao was very satisfied. He glanced at Er Dongjia, who was full of disgust, and said, "Saltpeter is actually a very good medicinal material."


    Second owner: "Don''t tell me you have eaten for me."


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded seriously, "The last time you had indigestion, I gave you a packet of white powder, did you forget?"


    So did he eat bird droppings?


    what! Let him die in place!


    ¡­¡­


    The second owner was deeply hit, and was taken back to the room by the third son to rest.


    Gu Jiao asked the maid to clean up the scene and dispense a portion of black powder at the ratio of 50% saltpeter, 30% sulfur, and 20% charcoal.


    The little Dudu last time came into play. She filled it with water, installed it with cloth, and made a simple version of the airbag.


    She put the airbag on her body and put on a helmet.


    It was found that the blasting effect was not ideal after ignition.


    Gu Jiao increased the proportion of saltpeter and lowered the proportion of sulfur.


    Then, she was blown into the air¡ª¡ª


    Xuan Pinghou rarely passed by here today, so he wanted to come and see his daughter-in-law.


    The main reason was the last time I went to Bishui Hutong to see my daughter-in-law, but when I met Xiaojingkong, I was so abused that I couldn¡¯t remember what I was doing.


    Today he is smart, and instead of going to Bishui Hutong, he will come directly to the hospital.


    This will never let the little monk disrupt the situation.


    He walked through the hall and came to Gu Jiao¡¯s yard, but what did he see?


    On the luxuriant branches, Gu Jiao was tied with a pile of cloth strips, wrapped like a small silkworm chrysalis, hung on a branch, crunching.


    She has only a small head exposed, her expression indifferent.


    Xuan Pinghou couldn¡¯t hold back one and laughed!


    Some people just don¡¯t change their instincts. They are obviously here to win over people. They even think of their lines on the way, but when they see Gu Jiao''s embarrassed and indifferent appearance, they start to bully people again.


    Xuan Pinghou raised his head, his lips twitched: "Girl, do you want to come down? Call me Dad, I will let you down."


    Gu Jiao ignored him.


    Went a circle and threw the back of his head to him!


    However, when the force was too strong, the circle turned big, and it turned back to the original position.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at that indifferent little face, and his body was shaking with a smile.


    Laughing like this for others, it is so greasy that it makes people want to punch, but Xuanping Hou is naturally handsome and has no dead ends in all directions. It is still pleasing to laugh like this.


    Gu Jiao looked at his handsome face, hesitated for a moment, her expression loosened slightly, and her small face asked coldly: "What do you want me to call you?"


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows: "Father."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Hey!"


    Xuan Pinghou: "......!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319: Shot (two more)

    Chapter 319 Shot (two more)


    Xuan Pinghou was injured again.


    Are all the children of this year so irritating?


    Xuan Pinghou covered his heart.


    He is Xuan Pinghou who choked to death and did not pay for his life. He choked all over the capital invincible. Why did he get choked one after another when he got here?


    Xuan Pinghou did not remember what he was here for, so Chang Jing put the person down and left with a sad expression.


    Hanlin Academy has reached the hour of scatter.


    Attendant Yang recently took a leave of absence. He said that there are not many actions at hand, and there are not many people who can share them. Among them, the matters of giving Shujishi classes are mainly shared between Xiao Liulang and King An. .


    Originally, Shidu Yang was responsible for the two subjects of mathematics and agronomy. The Han bachelor asked them to choose one subject each. King Anjun chose mathematics because he was not a native countryman and had less experience in farming than Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang said nothing, and gladly took over the agronomy class.


    When it comes to farming, he actually doesn''t have much experience.


    In the countryside, Gu Jiao had a few acres of land, but unfortunately neither he nor Gu Jiao at that time could plant it, and it was even deserted later.


    His farming experience is not as rich as Xiaojingkong, at least Xiaojingkong will water the vegetable garden every day to catch insects, and occasionally follow Gu Jiao to weed.


    In order to teach this course well, Xiao Liulang is studying farming recently.


    He was planning to go home to farm when he was gone. Ning Zhiyuan quietly leaned over and winked and said, "Drink, do you want to go?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang refused without hesitation. After speaking, he realized that there was something wrong, and looked at him weirdly, "Why are you going to drink too?"


    In my impression, Ning Zhiyuan is not such a flowery person.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed: "I''m not here to break into the interior? You think I want to go? You recently gave lectures to the prince, and Yang Shidu asked for leave at home. I don''t think everyone is so blatantly targeting you. Do you want to go? How many people take this opportunity to win over?"


    Xiao Liulang paused: "No, I''m going back to farm."


    Ning Zhiyuan: "..."


    Xiao Liulang left the Imperial Academy.


    It¡¯s not too far from the Hanlinyuan to Xuanwu Street. It takes only two quarters of an hour to walk the shortest distance. After passing through the Imperial College, it is directly near Bishui Hutong.


    When he came to the Imperial College, he remembered something, and hesitated to go to Minghuitang.


    Outside Minghui Hall, he unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance-Zheng Siye.


    Zheng Siye used to serve as a sacred wine, Xiao Liulang was often put on small shoes by Zheng Siye when he was studying in the Imperial College.


    Now, all the old sacrificial wines have been worn back to him one by one.


    Zheng Siye was punished at the door. It was ashamed and ashamed.


    Siye is an official from the fourth rank, the rank is higher than Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang arched his hands at him, and then went in.


    Zheng Siye saw that Minghuitang, which he couldn''t even enter, was so easily entered by Xiao Liulang, tears came out of his grievances.


    "Why did you come here today?" Old Jijiu was checking the papers. Seeing him coming, put down his pen and said, "Sit down."


    Xiao Liulang sat down on the mat opposite the old Jijiu: "I am here today to ask you about someone."


    "Oh? Who do you want to ask?" Old Jijiu asked.


    "People in the palace." Xiao Liulang said.


    Lao Jijiu''s expression solemnly: "Why... why do you suddenly want to inquire about the people in the palace?"


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The person who poisoned me back then may not be the Queen Mother."


    Lao Jijiu''s eyes lit up, and he was so excited that he almost stood up while holding down the table: "I knew it wasn''t her!"


    Xiao Liulang gave him an extremely strange look.


    Old Jijiu gave a light cough, sat down, took a sip of tea, "I mean, she really wants to kill you, there are countless opportunities to kill you this year."


    Xiao Liulang said: "She doesn''t remember me."


    Old Jijiu:...Is it so speechless?


    "Ahem, she doesn''t look like her anyway, where will she leave any clues when she wants to kill someone?"


    Never admit that he has any selfishness, he and Zhuang Jinse are pure monarchs and ministers!


    "Did you remember something?" Old Jijiu returned to the subject.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang nodded, did not say that he was stimulated by an unspeakable dream to the hidden memory, "Suddenly remembered that there was a mole on the left wrist of that person."


    "There is a mole on my left wrist..." Old Jijiu touched his beard thoughtfully, "I can remember a mole on my face, but my wrist..."


    He was highly regarded by the first emperor, and he often went to and out of the Huaqing Palace, and occasionally bumped into the concubine and the palace people, but he was not the emperor after all, so he could not open the sleeves of the palace concubines or palace people to see others'' wrists.


    He wanted to say that he could ask your aunt, but he remembered that Zhuang Jinse had missed a lot of memories. Moreover, even if the memory was not missing, she would not pay attention to anyone with a mole on her wrist.


    "Is it a **** or a woman?" Old Jijiu asked.


    "Woman." Xiao Liulang said.


    is the voice of a woman, but at the moment I can''t recall who''s the voice, even if it is old or young, crisp or soft...I have no impression.


    The only thing deeply engraved in the mind is the mole on the left wrist.


    "The palace man more than ten years ago..." Lao Jijiu was lost in thought, and it took a long time to scratch his shirt with a headache, "Well, I know someone who knows the people in the palace very well. She is Shang Palace Bureau. Yes, I often tailor clothes for people, you may go to her."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him with a puzzled face: "Then your look is..."


    "Hey, this..." The old Jijiu hesitated to speak, "Forget it, I will go home with you. You take the token and go to her. I don''t know if after so many years, she still admits it."


    Lao Jijiu and Xiao Liulang left Minghuitang. It happened that the Imperial College was almost over for school, and the two waited for Xiaojingkong to go home together.


    Xiaojingkong pouted her lips: "Why did my brother-in-law come today? Why didn''t Jiaojiao come?"


    Xiao Liulang was so angry and funny: "Someone came to pick you up, do you still dislike it?"


    Xiaojing thought for a while and said, "You buy me candied haws, and I will not dislike you."


    Xiao Liulang: "...you still dislike it."


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    One big and one small quarrel to get home.


    Gu Jiao has not returned yet.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fell on the small clear space who was sitting on the threshold and gnawing on the peach cake: "Want to go to the palace to see your aunt?"


    He is a foreign minister, and it is easy to be suspicious when he visits the palace directly to meet the Queen Mother, but if he is a small clearance, it is much easier.


    Xiao Jingkong completely did not expect that he would also be used as a tool person.


    He raised his small face full of Momo, and nodded his head with the same serious eyes as Gu Jiao: "Yes!"


    Xiao Liulang smiled: "So good."


    The aunt Xiao Liulang wants to meet with the surname Zhang, is now at the age of a grandmother and is in charge of the Secretary-General of the Shanggong Bureau.


    Before leaving, the old Jijiu reminded again and again: "You...ask the queen mother first, the queen mother doesn¡¯t remember you then go to her."


    Implied meaning is not a last resort, don''t alarm this old person.


    Xiao Liulang gave him a weird look: "Could it be... the teacher?"


    "What kind of teacher! How could it be!" Old Jijiu was almost jumpy when asked, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    But he and Zhang Zhang are indeed a little unhumane secret, alas, I hope she has forgotten that!


    Xiao Liulang took a small clearance and got into the carriage that entered the palace.


    Xiao Jingkong was very excited, her little head shook, just like Gu Jiao''s happy appearance.


    People who have been living together for a long time have their demeanor and habits slowly infiltrating each other''s marks, as if...they were originally a family.


    The carriage continued to move forward, and when passing by the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion, the street suddenly became congested.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Quan craned his neck and asked.


    One of the Guozijian Supervisors who passed by said: "You don''t know yet, someone has cracked Mr. Meng Lao''s chess game."


    Ordinary people may not understand this, but almost all scholars have heard of Mr. Meng Lao¡¯s chess game, of which there are eight games that are powerful and resounding throughout the world.


    And in the eight rounds, the two rounds were the hardest to crack.


    The cadre game is called the sky game, and there is no solution.


    Originally before today, Kun Ju has also been unsolvable.


    However, the princess did it.


    She was the first person in the six countries to crack the game. She caused a great sensation in the academic and chess circles. Everyone was around here because of the imperial list commending the crown princess.


    Zhaoguo is going to go to the country, but he has cracked a chess game that the previous three countries have not been able to crack. The crown princess has given Zhaoguo a face!


    "Your Majesty has already repaired the book for Yan Guo? I wonder if Mr. Meng will be shocked by the news? Maybe he will personally guide our Prince''s chess skills..."


    The scholar said with joy, without realizing that Xiao Liulang had lowered the curtain.


    In the crowd watching ahead, an old beggar shook his head after seeing the content on the imperial list: "No, no."


    "Old man, what''s wrong?" someone asked.


    The old beggar said: "This is said to have been cracked in the middle of the night."


    The scholar said: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The old beggar waved his hand: "Then she is not the first to break the game."


    The scholar frowned: "Hey, you old man! You can eat rice, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense! Why is the princess not the first to break the game? Isn¡¯t the princess, who is?"


    The old beggar said seriously: "That evening, that''s it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320: Jealous (one more)

    Chapter 320 Being jealous (one more)


    "Forget it, what are you talking about with an old beggar? He looks like a madman, here is not good." Another young man pulled the scholar''s sleeve, pointed at his head, and signaled the scholar not to be with the old beggar. Care about.


    On the surface, it seems to persuade others not to care about others, but in fact, is it a mockery of the old beggar Chi Guoguo?


    A street beggar, what do you know?


    Does he understand chess? Does he know what the six nations and eight major chess games are? Does he understand the difficulty of the game?


    Nothing!


    "No." No matter how others look at him, the old beggar kept chanting these words.


    Fortunately, most of the onlookers here are scholars, except for ridiculing the old beggar, but they didn''t make any excessive actions against the old beggar.


    The old beggar left quietly, and everyone looked at the grunting in his mouth, and they became more and more convinced that this was a lunatic.


    Xiao Liulang always didn''t like to join in the fun. After waiting for a while, there was no sign of dredging ahead, so Liu Quan changed his way.


    Summer days are long and nights are short, and the sky is still bright when you arrive at the palace.


    The guard of the palace stopped the carriage: "Who is coming?"


    "The Hanlin wrote Xiao Liulang." Xiao Liulang thought about asking him to go to Renshou Palace to pass a message, but saw Xiao Jingkong take out a token from his pocket, "Hey! Can we go in?"


    The guard hadn''t changed much when he heard the Hanlin revision, but when he saw this token, he immediately changed into a respectful attitude: "Yes, of course!"


    The guards let go, and the carriage drove into the palace gate.


    Xiao Liulang looked at Xiaojingkong with a look of surprise: "Where did you get the token?"


    Xiao Jingkong calmly collected the token: "Aunt gave it to you, don¡¯t you?"


    Xiao Liulang: Of course I don¡¯t!


    Xiao Jingkong shook his fingers and said, "Jiaojiao also has them, and Xiaoshun and Yan also have them."


    So he doesn¡¯t? !


    a bolt from the blue! ! !


    Where does the small clearance know that the bad brother-in-law does not have the token given by the aunt? The carriage was not allowed to enter the harem, and it stopped near the Golden Luang Temple.


    Shooting out of the carriage, dashing towards the harem.


    The junction between the harem and the outer palace was also guarded by guards, but both of them knew Xiao Jingkong, knowing that he was not only a guest of His Highness Seven, but also a guest of Renshou Palace, so he let him in with confidence.


    Xiao Liulang was miserable.


    He was stopped again.


    It was still a small clearance to run to Renshou Palace in one sigh, and the Queen Mother asked who had sent him here. He said that his brother-in-law was bad, and Duke Qin was busy here to mention people.


    When Duke Qin saw Xiao Liulang for the first time, he was frightened by Xiao Liulang''s appearance and almost thought he had seen a ghost.


    It should be impossible to think about it later. If it was Xiao Heng who had really died, how could he have saved the Queen Mother in the first place?


    Xiao Liulang and Duke Qin went to Renshou Palace.


    The Empress Dowager ?? was preparing to have a meal, but when Xiao Jingkong came, she asked the kitchen to prepare vegetarian dishes.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang was not surprised by Xiao Jingkong''s sudden visit, but Xiao Liulang was sent by Xiao Liulang, which shocked the Queen Mother.


    Of course, her face is not obvious.


    The action of the small kitchen was very fast, and a few delicate and delicious vegetarian dishes were served in a short while.


    Duke Qin moved his chair over.


    Small clearance, small, children such as small in the country usually don¡¯t eat at the table, and give a bowl to the side to eat in the stove with the female relatives.


    But Gu Jiao doesn''t have the habit of not going to the table with women and children. Gu Jiao personally made Xiao Jingkong his exclusive chair, which is taller than ordinary chairs, and there is a baffle in front of him to prevent him from falling.


    Xiao Liulang did not expect Renshou Palace to have such a chair.


    Obviously not Gu Jiao did it.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the Queen Mother Zhuang, but did not speak.


    The three of them started to eat.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang withdrew from the palace man who served food.


    Xiao Liulang only found out that there was a special Hanlin official to record the emperor¡¯s daily life after entering the Hanlin Academy. The emperor¡¯s words and deeds, daily meals, etiquette and rules will all be recorded in the book.


    The empress dowager and the queen will also be recorded.


    These are all left in the palace annals for future generations to review.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s removal of the palace may seem like a trivial matter, but in fact it will also be recorded.


    She won¡¯t be totally indifferent, otherwise she would have let herself go on weekdays.


    She cared but did it anyway, without a word of explanation.


    It wasn''t that he became a Hanlin official, who knows what step she did for them?


    for them?


    or small headroom?


    Xiao Liulang looked down.


    Forget it, what he cares about.


    He didn¡¯t come to share the family happiness with the Queen Mother, only the small clearance.


    He has business.


    Renshou Palace has undergone two expansions and is larger than the Prince¡¯s East Palace. He started his expedition after having a meal in Xiaojingkong.


    "Wow! What a high swing!"


    As soon as Xiaojingkong entered the side hall, he saw a super large swing three times higher than the swing of the East Palace. I wish I could see the entire palace.


    "I want to play! I want to play!"


    He is already eager to try.


    Duke Qin called two masters inside to accompany Xiaojingkong on the swing.


    Xiao Liulang came to Renshou Palace when he was a child. He was poisoned in the courtyard of this side hall, but after many years, even if he revisited the old place, he could not trigger any more memories.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that there was absolutely no such thing as a swing in Renshou Palace.


    Because the Queen Mother does not like children.


    Xiao Liulang soon discovered that there were not only swings in Renshou Palace, but also a lot of wood waiting to be carved, jade for people to enjoy, and...cherished medicinal materials collected from all over the world.


    Gu Jiao and her three younger brothers have their own things.


    There is no such thing as Xiao Liulang alone.


    Xiao Liulang thought of not caring or not caring in his mind, but a faint strange emotion surged in his heart unconsciously.


    He didn¡¯t know what it was, anyway...it didn¡¯t feel good.


    Xiao Liulang tried to ignore the strangeness in his heart, and turned to look for Duke Qin, only to catch a glimpse of the Queen Mother sitting on a wicker chair enjoying tea.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is looking at the small clearance.


    Xiao Liulang sighed. Sure enough, not only did he have no tokens or things that belonged to him, he couldn''t even get a look in his eyes.


    Forget it, he is not rare.


    Duke Qin brought a plate of fresh melons and fruits and said to Xiao Liulang with a smile: "Xiao Xiu, I just saw that you don''t eat much, but the food in Renshou Palace is not to your appetite?"


    Duke Qin had been in Bishui Hutong, and he naturally knew what Xiao Liulang''s appetite was.


    Xiao Liulang said nonchalantly: "No, the food is very good, but the weather is too hot to eat."


    Qin Gong just said: "The minion guessed it would be like this. This is freshly cut honeydew melon, iced, and sour plum soup, which are all appetizing. Xiao Xiuzhuan will eat a little bit first, and then let the minion make some in the small kitchen. Dish you love to eat."


    "No need." Xiao Liulang declined.


    "I want I want it!" Small Clearance shouted from high above.


    The corners of Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched, and he could still hear them talking so quietly after swinging so high.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and looked at him: "Okay, okay! What you want to eat, let the servants do it for a while!"


    Xiao Jingkong said anxiously: "I, I, I, I, I can''t remember now! Wait a while for me to come down and talk to you!"


    Duke Qin responded with a smile, "Good!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the Queen Mother Zhuang inadvertently.


    The Queen Mother still bowed her head to drink tea, as if she had never looked at him from beginning to end.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart is blocked again, just don''t wait to see him?


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and decided to do business first: "Duke Qin, can I ask you someone?"


    "Ah, you said it."


    "Do you... know a court lady or court concubine who has a mole on her wrist? Left wrist."


    Duke Qin thought carefully and shook his head: "I don''t know, I have never seen it before." He explained with a smile, "A slave is an eunuch, if you ask the eunuch, the miscellaneous family knows a lot, but the maids and concubines...the slaves don''t dare to keep going. Stare at someone''s hand."


    He did not ask Xiao Liulang why he inquired about this.


    Xiao Liulang''s answer to this is not surprising, he didn''t have much hope at first: "Can you get to know the Queen Mother?"


    "Minion, go and ask." Duke Qin didn''t say that you can ask the queen mother and her old man. Since Xiao Liulang asked him about this, he naturally didn''t want to ask the queen mother in person.


    As for whether it is embarrassing or something else, I don¡¯t know.


    After Qin Gonggong asked, he came to Xiao Liulang and said, "The Queen Mother never paid attention."


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal." Xiao Liulang said calmly, "By the way, Zhang Zhang from Shanggong Bureau is in the palace today? One of her deceased asked me to give it from outside the palace. She ordered something and asked me to deliver it to her."


    Duke Qin called a young eunuch: "Go to Shanggong Bureau and ask Zhang Zhangshi on duty? If she is, please invite her to Renshou Palace."


    Today¡¯s condition is very bad, so I won¡¯t stay up late (although I have stayed up a little bit), and write it when I wake up in the second shift. Everyone will look at it later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321: Two more

    Chapter 321 Two more


    The little **** went to the Shanggong Bureau numbly, and soon came with Zhang Zhangshi.


    Xiao Liulang is waiting for her outside Renshou Palace.


    Zhang Zhang is the grandmother in the palace. In the Zhaoguo imperial palace, there are palace maids who are 25 years old and can release the rules of the palace. If they don¡¯t go out, they can comb their hair and become an aunt.


    Zhang Zhang is the latter.


    From the maid to the aunt, to the grandma in charge, she has been handed over to the palace for most of her life.


    The little **** who passed the message did not clarify the specific matters. Zhang Zhangshi thought it was the queen mother who summoned her. She came to the door of Renshou Palace. When she saw Xiao Liulang, she was shocked for a while, and she had to take a few steps back in fright!


    Because of this face, more than one person thinks they have seen a ghost, and Guan Shi is getting older again, and it is inevitable that he is more afraid.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t take it to heart. He said, "My last name is Xiao, and my name is Liulang. It''s a book by Hanlin."


    "Xiao, Xiao Liulang? Not Xiao..." Zhang Zhangshi was about to pronounce that name, but suddenly remembered his humble body, not worthy to recite the name of Zhaodu Xiaohou.


    She calmed down, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and said: "Sorry, the servant girl admitted the wrong person."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t care very much, he took out the token that the old sacrificial wine had given him¡ªan inkstone with a missing piece on one side.


    Zhang Zhang''s face changed again when he saw the Fang Yantai: "You..." She stopped talking, and after a while, asked, "Huo Jijiu asked you to come to me?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded and handed Yantai to her.


    Zhang Zhangshi took the inkstone and seemed to recall something, his eyes became complicated: "I never thought he would come to me again this time. Is he okay? I heard that he is back in the capital again. , I have returned to the Imperial College of Sacrifice...


    Xiao Liulang said to her: "He is all well, please don''t worry about Zhang Zhang."


    Zhang Zhangshi smiled bitterly: "What do I have to worry about? Even if his person is exiled in the bitter cold, he will not see him die in another country, he will naturally take good care of himself..."


    I always feel that the relationship between the two is not easy, but Xiao Liulang can''t inquire about people''s privacy.


    Zhang Zhangshi looked down at the inkstone in his hand, angrily and funny: "For so many years, he still keeps this broken thing. I thought he had thrown it away. After all, it''s not a valuable thing, so why bother keeping it? Letting you come to me with this shows that you trust you very much. Come on, why are you looking for me? No, what are you looking for me? He will never look for me again in his life."


    The appearance of hundreds of thousands of times makes Xiao Liulang sigh, but he will not comfort people.


    Tears flashed in Zhang Zhangshi¡¯s eyes, she smiled, and said nonchalantly: "I made you laugh. Let me tell you, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t go around the corner, and said bluntly: "I''m here to ask Zhang Zhangshi about someone."


    "Who?" Zhang Zhangshi asked.


    Xiao Liulang said truthfully: "A man with a mole on his left wrist was in the palace ten years ago. I don''t know whether it is a maid or a concubine." It will not be Empress Xiao. Empress Xiao is his aunt and will not harm him. Besides, Empress Xiao always hugged him, he knew what her wrist was like.


    Zhang Zhangshi frowned and fell into thought: "I don''t have any impression...but I can help you find it. As long as she has not been released from the palace in these years, I can help you find it. But."


    Xiao Liulang understands that, after all, for the past ten years, there have been maids released in the palace every year. If she is one of them, then she will fall into the sea.


    But soon, Xiao Liulang shook his head again: "No, she should not have been released from the palace."


    The poisonous killing of Xuanping Hou''s concubine is a felony, and if found, he will undoubtedly die. If it is a palace concubine, the palace concubine cannot leave the palace; if it is a palace lady, she must be instructed.


    did such an important thing for the master, how could the master release her out of the palace? Either kill Miekou, or stay by your side and continue to work for yourself.


    But after he was poisoned, he hadn¡¯t heard of any vain court ladies.


    The person is still alive.


    Live in the palace.


    Zhang Shi asked: "Is it more than ten years ago?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Fourteen years ago."


    "Ah..." Guan Shi seemed to think of something. He glanced at Xiao Liulang deeply, nodded and said, "That is to find someone who entered the palace fourteen years ago. Okay, leave this to me."


    Zhang Zhangshi took the Yantai and left.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her back gradually disappearing into the night, and somehow felt that her back was a bit staggered and lonely.


    It''s getting late, and the palace is about to close.


    Xiao Jingkong bids farewell to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Xiao Jingkong said with a sharp glance: "Auntie, you can steal sugar, you can''t drink sugar water, and you can''t steal fried shortbread, I will tell Jiaojiao."


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked disgusted: "I know, I know, but you talk too much, don''t go!"


    Small clearance with her hands behind her, tilted her head and raised her eyebrows: "Then don''t miss me too much."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "I will miss you only when I have a hard time!"


    It¡¯s so noisy!


    Xiao Liulang walked over without hesitation, took Xiaojingkong''s hand, and said goodbye to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    He and the Queen Mother didn¡¯t have much to say, the two of them stared at each other, and quickly looked away.


    Look at it, even a glance at him is too much.


    "Get things," Mrs. Zhuang said without expression.


    "Oh, I almost forgot!" Xiao Jingkong broke away from the bad brother-in-law''s hand, ran over, picked up a brocade box on the table, and ran over again, "Go!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at the brocade box in his arms, and at his empty-handed himself, there were ten thousand arrows in his heart!


    He glanced at the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Queen Mother Zhuang lowered her eyes and rolled her face.


    He looked at the table where the brocade box had just been placed, and saw a large number of blind boxes on it, but none of them belonged to him.


    He took a deep breath, pressed his chest, and went out with a black face.


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed while looking at the back of the big and small leaving.


    On the way home, Xiao Jingkong sat in Xiao Liulang''s arms and fell asleep. His hand holding the brocade box was also released. Xiao Liulang held him with one hand while holding the brocade box.


    There is an urge to open the brocade box and take a look, wanting to see what the Queen Mother gave the little guy.


    Why does he have it, he does not?


    "What am I thinking?"


    Xiao Liulang felt ashamed of his naivety. He shook his head and pressed the urge to look at the brocade box.


    He forgot that he was only eighteen years old, and he was a young man who could not be crowned.


    He doesn''t have to be young or old, nor so calm.


    Back to Bishui Hutong, the night is already late.


    Yao clan and Gu Yan both rested, Fang Ma and Yu Ya''er also went back to rest next door, Gu Jiao was in the main room with black gunpowder.


    The proportion of powder is almost certain, but only powder is not enough, and it has to be made into a powerful weapon or hidden weapon.


    Hearing the movement at the door, she put aside her work and went out and said: "I''m back?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded.


    Gu Jiao walked over and took the sleeping little clear space and put it on the bed in Westinghouse.


    "What is this?" Xiao Liulang asked, looking at the pile of small dark things on the table.


    Gu Jiao came out, thought about it, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, eh... black firecrackers?¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    What is this name?


    Gu Jiao made the black gunpowder the size of a projectile and installed it with an improved small bamboo tube. Phosphorus powder was added to the device of the small bamboo tube. Phosphorus has a low ignition point and will spontaneously ignite after friction and heating. It will ignite the black powder in the bamboo tube to form A small blast.


    The power of blasting is not too great, and deterrence is the main thing.


    It¡¯s just that there is a hidden danger, that is, the weather is too hot, what if there is no friction and the phosphorous powder spontaneously ignites?


    So it has to be improved.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m ready to boil the water. You go to wash and sleep first. I''ll be fine in a while."


    Xiao Liulang thought she was making pills and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Jiao continued to bury her head in the black gunpowder. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, she asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth: "...nothing."


    Forget it, let¡¯s find out the person first.


    The next day was the day when Xiao Liulang entered the palace to give lectures to the prince. He heard that something major had happened in the harem as soon as he entered the study-a head of the Shanggong Bureau died in his room. The emperor Longyan was furious, and immediately after the early dynasty. Rushed to the harem.


    "Which head is it?" Xiao Liulang asked an old **** who went to the study.


    The old **** whispered: "President Zhang, your majesty''s clothes are all made by her, and your majesty still talked about her a few days ago..."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know that Zhang Zhangshi was actually a female official who was highly regarded by the emperor. Lao Jijiu didn''t say it. Of course, it is also possible that Lao Jijiu didn''t know about it. After all, it was a matter of the harem. .


    But I only looked for her last night, and something happened to her today, which is very weird.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 322 The truth is revealed (two more)


    In Renshou Palace, Queen Mother Zhuang is dealing with the backlog of official duties in recent days.


    After all, she was getting old, and it took a long time to recover from a serious illness. It was only then that she finally realized more deeply how difficult it was to recuperate in the country.


    Leprosy is not an ordinary wind-cold disease. The contagion alone makes everyone daunting, and I don¡¯t know how the two naive dared to take her in.


    Besides, it is clear that the conditions at home are already very poor, and I have eaten the last meal without taking the rest, and I have to raise a sick number.


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed.


    "Queen Dowager, do you remember your days in the country again?" Qin Gonggong asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Empress Dowager Zhuang did not deny it, "At that time they lied to Aie''s family because they had tuberculosis, and told Aie''s family not to go out, so as not to get sick to the villagers."


    Duke Qin was surprised: "Do you really believe it?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed, "Can the Aijia not believe it? The Aijia didn''t remember anything at that time."


    Duke Qin thought, "Then...what happened later?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang recalled: ¡°After about ten days and a half, they ate at the same table with Ai¡¯s family.¡±


    "Ah..." Duke Qin was surprised, "Healed in half a month?"


    "No." Empress Dowager Zhuang shook her head, "It''s just that it''s no longer contagious. I continue to take the medicine for half a year."


    Most people don¡¯t do this. Even if the leprosy is cured, they will be avoided like a snake.


    "Miss Gu and Xiao Xiu treat you sincerely, and the slave is happy for you." Qin Gonggong''s remarks came from the bottom of his heart. He met the queen mother when he was beaten into the cold palace.


    He is a little **** in Lenggong. He was taken by the virtuous and wanted to wait on him.


    After ??, the virtuous went out of the cold palace, and he was also taken out. In the blink of an eye, he had been with the Queen Mother through ups and downs for decades.


    There are many people who favor the Queen Mother, but there are very few who really feel sorry for the Queen Mother without asking for anything in return.


    If the queen mother is not the queen mother, then they will not be what the queen mother sees.


    Ms. Zhuang always complains that the queen mother loves Gu girl more than her own family, but Miss Zhuang doesn''t want to think, is she really half as true to the queen mother as Gu is to the queen mother?


    Walked lonely and lonely for most of his life, and the heights are very cold. Who ever thought that he would run into such a few caring people in his twilight years?


    "It''s Xiao Xiuzhuan..." Qin Gonggong also saw that there was something wrong between the Queen Mother Zhuang and Xiao Xiuzhuan. Although he was the queen mother''s confidant, the queen mother didn''t talk to him about everything.


    The mind of the Queen Mother, he guessed half of it, but the other half could not be guessed at any rate.


    "Is it because he looks like the late Little Hou Ye?"


    Duke Qin asked cautiously.


    The Queen Mother had never poisoned Master Xiaohou, but the emperor didn¡¯t believe it, Xuanpinghou didn¡¯t believe it, and everyone in the world didn¡¯t believe it. Even the Zhuang family thought it was the work of the Queen Mother.


    The difference is that the Zhuang family does not complain about the queen mother.


    Being so wronged by others, the Queen Mother saw someone so similar to Xiao Hou Ye, I was afraid that she would also have a knot in her heart.


    Of course, this is the idea of ??Duke Qin. Whether the queen mother thinks so is not known.


    "Sorrowful family..." Empress Dowager Zhuang was about to say something, a panicked voice from the maidservant came from outside the study, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, you can''t go in!"


    "I am the emperor! The whole world is mys! A small Renshou Palace has blocked me out of the door once and twice. Are you trying to rebel!"


    is the emperor¡¯s anger.


    Queen Mother Zhuang frowned impatiently and winked at Duke Qin.


    Duke Qin clinging to the whisk, went out and said to the maid: "You retreat." Then he saluted the emperor, "Your Majesty, please."


    "Humph!"


    The emperor glared at the crowd coldly, and threw his sleeves into the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s study: ¡°The Queen Mother is really a good method! I don¡¯t have to be idle in the Renshou Palace. I have to be ugly! The Queen Mother may not see me clean one day!¡±


    The father-in-law Qin who came after took a look at the queen mother, and then at a house of pale-faced palace people, his face turned ugly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: "You all retreat."


    "Yes." Duke Qin retreated with all the palace men.


    The back of Mrs. Zhuang gave the emperor a blank look, and threw the folder in her hand on the table: "What are you crazy about again!"


    The emperor sneered: "I should ask the queen mother, what is the madness of the queen mother? Isn''t it enough for you to be in charge of politics? Isn''t it enough to control half of the country? Wouldn''t it be fun to force my mother and concubine to the nunnery? How vicious is it going to be? Do you have to kill everyone around me one by one!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang frowned and said: "Who killed the Ai family again?"


    "Heh!" The emperor stood in front of the desk, looking at the dignified and majestic Empress Dowager, sarcastically, "Which one is the queen dowager singing? Do you still dare to recognize it? I''m tearing my face away, and I don''t need the imaginary and devilish set!"


    Cold and cold flashed across the eyes of the Queen Mother Zhuang, but her expression was still not salty or light: "The Aijia has done too much, I don''t know which thing you are referring to."


    The emperor laughed angrily: "Finally admitted that you are a frenzied poisonous woman! Whatever you have, come to me! Why did you kill Zhang Zhang! Why did she provoke you!"


    "Zhang Zhang matter?" Queen Mother Zhuang frowned weirdly.


    The emperor pointed at the Queen Mother Zhuang angrily: "Let¡¯s install garlic! Last night Zhang Zhangshi was summoned to Renshou Palace by the Queen Mother, and she committed suicide when she went back! The Queen Mother dare to say that you didn¡¯t kill you!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sneered, raised her eyes faintly, and curled her lips in a mocking manner: "What about the murderer of the Ai family?"


    She slowly stood up, walked out from behind the desk, and walked towards the emperor step by step, "Can you abolish Ai Jia or kill Ai Jia? Even if Ai Jia kills all the people around you, you take Ai Jia again. Is there any way?"


    "You poisonous woman!" The emperor raised his hand!


    "Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Liulang walked in quickly, threw away the crutches, hugged the emperor''s hand, and blocked the Queen Mother Zhuang behind him.


    Seeing the teenager who suddenly stood in front of her, Queen Mother Zhuang was taken aback.


    The young man had a thin body and poor legs and feet, but he didn''t hesitate to stop the emperor''s courage.


    The emperor was furious: "Xiao Liulang, you let go!"


    "It''s not the queen mother." Xiao Liulang said solemnly. He didn''t let go or let go. "It''s not the queen mother, it''s the minister. It was the minister who called Zhang Zhangshi over last night, and it has nothing to do with the queen mother."


    The emperor was so angry that he was about to explode: "Even you speak for her! One or two of you...all towards her! Xiao Liulang! You are the new champion chosen by me!"


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "The minister is your majesty''s minister and the champion of your majesty. Because of this, the ministers don''t want to see your majesty make mistakes. What your majesty does today will be recorded by the historians in the future. Your majesty is Mingjun. Bamboo and silk are beautiful forever, and you must not ruin a century-old reputation on impulse."


    The emperor asked with sorrow and sorrow: "Am I wrong? Am I wrong!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Your Majesty is not wrong, and the Queen Mother is not wrong, the fault is the minister. The minister should not come to Zhang Zhang, if your majesty wants to blame, you should blame the minister. It was the minister who killed her."


    "You...you..." The emperor was so angry that his eyes were blood-red, and his whole body trembled.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, always listen to what''s going on." Wei Gonggong entered the house to persuade him.


    His Majesty suppressed the emotion that might go violently at any time and nodded: "Okay, you said, what is the matter with Zhang Zhang, how did you kill her!"


    Xiao Liulang cannot say that he was investigating a case 14 years ago. The timing was wrong and the evidence was insufficient.


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while, and said, "The minister is giving her something for someone else. When it was returned to her, the minister realized that her mood was not right."


    This is the truth, Zhang Zhangshi did not feel right when he got the broken inkstone, but Xiao Liulang didn''t think too deeply at that time.


    Now that I take a closer look, I am afraid that Zhang Zhangshi and Laojijiu have a deeper bond and relationship than imagined.


    "Who are you sending things for?" the emperor asked.


    "The minister can''t say it." Xiao Liulang said.


    He wouldn¡¯t guess if he didn¡¯t say the emperor?


    How many people in the world can work for him to send letters to the palace in person? Since there is a beginning and end with Zhang Zhang, it must be about the same age as Zhang Zhang.


    A name is ready to come out.


    "Chuanhuo Jijiu!"


    "Let it go! Do you want me to send Huo Jijiu to the Queen Mother''s bedroom? Follow me to the Imperial Study Room!"


    "Yes." Xiao Liulang just let go.


    Lao Jijiu was called into the palace.


    The emperor did not give him the opportunity to make a confession with Xiao Liulang, so he directly let him take Xiao Liulang down, and then began to question the relationship between Zhang Zhangshi and Lao Jijiu.


    The emperor also did not tell the old Jijiu Zhang Zhangshi was dead.


    What kind of spirit is Ke Lao Jijiu?


    Guess can also guess that something happened.


    Most people will try to distinguish their relationship with the female officials when they are interrogated. After all, blaspheming the female officials is a felony, but the old Jijiu thinks this is not easy.


    He barely thought about it before saying that he and Zhang Zhangshi had an unknown past, and there was a token of love between them. Last night, he asked someone to return the token to her, which was regarded as a relationship to each other. Made a close.


    If what the old Jijiu said is true, that piece of embroidery is committing suicide for love.


    The emperor squinted suspiciously: "Why end? Is it because of the Queen Mother?"


    "The minister dare not! The minister is because... his own fate has died soon..." The old Jijiu began to pretend to be sick and sold miserably, with various tears and white lotus tricks. "...If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can call the little genius doctor, it is her. The veteran was diagnosed with a terminal illness."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the Yushufang, Laojijiu saw Xiao Liulang who had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m tired of the teacher." Xiao Liulang said guiltily.


    Old Jijiu sighed: "It''s not your fault, it''s because I didn''t think well."


    "Teacher''s reputation..."


    Old Jijiu waved his hand: "I don''t have any good reputation at all. Although I and her are not what I told your majesty, but in the end... I also lost her. She... is my wife and sister."


    Wife¡¯s sister-in-law, she was adopted to another village since she was a child, and only after they grew up did the sisters recognize each other.


    His wife took his hand before he died, asking him to take care of his only sister Zhang Xiu anyway.


    Zhang Xiu wanted to marry him, but he did not want to marry her, so she went into the palace angrily.


    He fought fiercely with Zhuang Jinse, and in order not to affect Zhang Xiu, he did not let people know their relationship, otherwise he was not the only one who was exiled that year, as well as his wife and sister Zhang Xiu.


    After all, the first emperor''s decree was to exile his family.


    "She came to me when she was 25 years old to be released from the palace, and asked me again if I would marry her? I said, I will take care of her for the rest of my life, and treat her as my own sister, and then she broke me. Afterwards, she regretted it very much and lost me a new one, which is the one I told you to return. When she gave it to me, I didn¡¯t hold it firmly, and accidentally broke a piece... She smiled and said it¡¯s a joke draw."


    The old Jijiu sighed, "Forget it, I won''t mention the old things. She certainly didn''t commit suicide because of love. Her death was strange. I asked your majesty for grace and sent her the last journey. You follow me. Go there."


    Xiao Liulang: "Good."


    Lao Jijiu and Xiao Liulang went to Shanggong Bureau accompanied by Duke Wei.


    In the previous dynasty, people hanging in the palace would harm their families. This dynasty abolished this law, but the deceased were not allowed to enter the land for safety and could only be thrown into the wilderness.


    Old Jijiu gave Wei Gonggong a bag of silver.


    Wei Gonggong refused to resign for a long time and did not refuse to go over: "I have taken care of it. Later, the body will be sent to the mass grave outside the Xicheng Gate. Just send someone there to wait."


    "Thank you, Father Wei." Old Jijiu thanked him.


    Xiao Liulang performed an autopsy on Zhang Xiu. It was indeed self-hanging, without any signs of fighting or struggling.


    Then Xiao Liulang discovered a situation and he stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Old Jijiu came over and asked.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t speak, but raised Zhang Xiu''s left wrist. There was a mole on it.


    Lao Jijiu was shocked: "How come..."


    Yup?


    How could ?? be Zhang Xiu?


    Many details that were overlooked last night flashed through Xiao Liulang''s mind one by one.


    Zhang Xiu saw him for the first time and almost fell in fright. He thought she and Qin Gonggong and others thought that she had seen a ghost, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she had never met Zhang Xiu.


    She shouldn¡¯t know him.


    Even if she knew each other, her reaction was a little too big.


    When he told her that he was investigating a palace man with a mole on his wrist, she knew that what happened back then was exposed.


    But she didn''t know it was Xiao Liulang who was investigating. She only thought that the person investigating the truth was her brother-in-law, Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu is Xiao Heng¡¯s teacher, and his investigation of Xiao Heng¡¯s death is justified.


    The reason why she was so desolate and lonely was probably that she had decided to go to death at that moment.


    Use death to atone for the brother-in-law and his apprentice, and also use death to escape to report the matter to the master behind the scenes.


    How did she frame Zhuang Jinse back then? What kind of mood was it to discover that Xiao Heng, who had been poisoned by him, would one day become the closed disciple of his brother-in-law?


    Old Jijiu''s throat is sore: "It''s all for me..."


    Zhang Xiu''s fault for Zhuang Jinse must be because Zhuang Jinse was at odds with him, which caused him to be exiled and almost killed him.


    But who could have expected that he and Zhuang Jinse did not become enemies in the end, but Zhang Xiu took his own life in vain.


    Duke Wei has taken care of it, and they can take away Zhang Xiu''s relics.


    The relics of Zhang Embroidery are very simple. Several sets of clothes and a makeup box. The box contains several kinds of jewelry that are too old to be worn. There are dozens of silver tickets hidden in the mezzanine of the box, all written with the name of the old sacrificial wine.


    There is also the inkstone that Xiao Liulang gave her yesterday.


    Lao Jijiu''s eyes are red.


    "Teacher." Xiao Liulang said softly.


    "I''m okay." Laojijiu wiped away tears, packed Zhang Xiu''s relics, and packed them with a bag. When he went out, his steps staggered.


    Xiao Liulang supported him.


    Old Jijiu''s voice trembled: "I...I''m really fine."


    ßÑßÑ!


    The Yantai slipped out of the bag and hit the ground.


    Old Jijiu bowed to pick it up.


    Xiao Liulang said: "I''m coming."


    He picked up the inkstone first, "I''ll take it."


    Lao Jijiu did not insist.


    His mood is very complicated, and his mind is full of chaos. He feels that he has harmed Zhang Xiu and also that he has harmed Xiao Heng.


    He choked and said: "You...don''t blame her...you blame me... it''s me... she is for me..."


    Xiao Liulang sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not her but there will be others. What is really hateful is the master behind the scenes. Teachers should not blame themselves. What happened back then has nothing to do with you, and nothing happened last night.¡±


    Since he wants to check, he will find this step no matter what.


    Lao Jijiu''s relationship with Zhang embroidery for him only speeds up the process, and does not change the result.


    The ending of Zhang Xiu has been doomed since she reached out to an innocent four-year-old child.


    He can forgive, but God does not forgive.


    Lao Jijiu went to collect Zhang Xiu''s body, Xiao Liulang did not follow, forgiveness is his greatest mercy, and he will not prepare for her funeral.


    Xiao Liulang went to Renshou Palace.


    Queen Mother Zhuang continued to read the Zhuangzi presented by Mrs. Zhuang in the study. The Zhuangzi passed through her hands before returning it to the minister and presented it to the emperor in the court.


    Gong Qin waited on the side, saw Xiao Liulang his eyes bright, and said to the queen mother: "The tea is cold, the minion is going to make a pot of hot tea."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at Xiao Liulang: "Huh."


    Gonggong Qin retreated with a smile, and took the rest of the palace people with him.


    "What are you doing?" The Queen Mother read the memorial and asked lukewarmly.


    "Passing by." Xiao Liulang said.


    Both of them are temperamental that one more explanation will lead to death, and neither of them is willing to break the ice first.


    "I am leaving."


    It¡¯s not a big deal, so just come and have a look.


    He has always known that the relationship between the emperor and the queen mother is at odds, but he hasn¡¯t been able to get it right.


    Somewhat worried.


    The Queen Mother looked at him, turned around, cleared her throat, and asked, "Why speak for the Aijia?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "There is no why, the lords of the food bear the worries of the prince, the duty of the minister."


    Duke Qin who overheard outside is almost anxious. He''s a **** minister. Is it hot to say a word?


    Anxious to death, anxious to death!


    The emperor and the empress dowager are not so anxious. After all, the emperor¡¯s children are really annoying, but Xiao Xiu wrote that he was the empress dowager, and it was really heart-wrenching for them to misunderstand this way!


    He cares about the other party so much, why do you have to be strangers!


    Click.


    The inkstone in Xiao Liulang''s hand slipped and hit the ground. He bowed to pick it up, and the purse in his arms fell out.


    Seeing the purse, the eyes of the Queen Mother moved slightly.


    It was the birthday gift given to him by the Queen Mother on New Year¡¯s Eve Xiao Liulang¡¯s birthday, and Xiao Jingkong also had one.


    The Queen Mother ?? embroidered bluegrass by herself, which was too ugly like weeds, so she improved the old Jijiu, embroidered it into a piece of green bamboo, and added some stitches to the stitching.


    But after all, it''s not too good-looking.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang hummed: "Why are you still wearing such an ugly thing? Isn''t it shameful? Somehow she is a Hanlin official."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t say anything, he took his purse back into his arms and continued to walk outside.


    come back!


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say the words on her lips.


    If she is not so awkward temperament, she won''t be able to carry so many scapegoats.


    Although she has indeed done a lot of bad things.


    She threw away the folder in her hand irritably, and she was in a bad mood!


    Suddenly, Xiao Liulang, who had disappeared, turned back again.


    He came back too fast, and the Queen Mother didn¡¯t even have time to calm the irritability in her eyes.


    He took a deep breath, as if to have some courage, and asked in a low voice: "Why am I not?"


    "Huh?" The Queen Mother was taken aback.


    Xiao Liulang squeezed his fingers, his face flushed, but he continued to pluck up the courage to ask: "Why don''t I have a token?"


    Why didn¡¯t Renshou Palace prepare anything for me?


    ...Do you want me?


    His tone is as usual, but his eyes cannot hide grievances.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s heart was stunned.


    That grievance made her heart hurt.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered: "Aijia... I thought you didn''t want it."


    "Why don''t I want to..."


    Before finishing the key words, Xiao Liulang paused.


    Aijia thinks you don¡¯t want it.


    The amount of information in this sentence is huge.


    Aunt¡¯s Xiao Liulang would not want it, Xiao Heng would not want it.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang knows who he is.


    also remembered that he had ¡°poisoned¡± Xiao Heng, and knew that Xiao Heng had always been jealous of her, hated her, and wanted to stay away from her.


    "You never thought about..." Ask me?


    "The Aijia thought about it, but the Aijia... is afraid." The Queen Mother confessed her emotions after almost exhausting her life''s courage and face.


    Because I cared too much, I was afraid of being rejected, so I rejected the possibility of rejection first.


    She would rather recite a thousand times in a scapegoat than once confessed.


    Her self-esteem is so strong, that''s it.


    But the trace of grievance in Xiao Liulang''s eyes crushed her self-esteem that she had accumulated over the past few decades.


    "I didn''t want it." Xiao Liulang rolled his face and said, his tone aggrieved and awkward.


    He is also a twister.


    He is also ashamed to speak up.


    And he is still a child.


    It is in front of the elderly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at him directly, her eyes brightened: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Liulang walked out blankly.


    Before he left the Renshou Palace, Duke Qin chased him up and said with a grin, "Xiao Xiuzhuan, please stay! You have something forgotten!"


    Xiao Liulang: "I don''t have one."


    Duke Qin: "Some and some! Please come with the minion to get it!"


    Xiao Liulang was taken by Duke Qin to a side hall of Renshou Palace.


    Duke Qin opened the door and said with a smile, "Please."


    Xiao Liulang stepped inside.


    The huge side hall, at a glance, is full of bookshelves, and the bookshelves are full of books.


    And beside the window sill swaying in the sun, there is a desk. The four treasures of the study on the desk emit a faint fragrance of ink, and there is a brocade box in the center of the desk.


    Duke Qin brought the brocade box over: "Here."


    Xiao Liulang opened, and suddenly found a token of Renshou Palace lying inside.


    Qin Gonggong sighed and said, "The Queen Mother was prepared long ago, but I don¡¯t know why it has not been taken out. There is also this side hall, which was also transformed by the Queen Mother. At first, the servant did not understand what the Queen Mother would do to transform such a large library. I finally know the purpose."


    They just own a small house or a small yard, but does he own such a large library?


    Xiao Liulang is unbelievable and unspeakable.


    He didn¡¯t suspect that Qin Gong¡¯s words were fake. After all, tokens could be given, but Cangshuge could not be made. The paint smell was brand new and strong.


    He stood there blankly, like a silly little chicken.


    It was at this moment, he lost the aura of youth and old age, and he had a bit of childish innocence and youthfulness.


    To be forced to grow up is helpless, while being spoiled back to a child is a kind of luck and happiness.


    "Comments by Xiao Xiu." Duke Qin found a baggage to install the brocade box and the inkstone. He turned around and saw Xiao Liulang look dazed, shaking his hand in front of him, "Don''t be so happy."


    "I''m not too happy either." Xiao Liulang said without changing his face, and walked out with the baggage.


    Duke Qin with black lines on his face: "..."


    Xiao Liulang, holding a cane in one hand and a brocade box in the other, walked most of the Renshou Palace on the same hand, leaving the maids and eunuchs of Renshou Palace stunned.


    A person who looks like a dog, is he so mentally handicapped when he walks? !


    Xiao Liulang had already left Renshou Palace, but he paused and then turned back.


    He stood outside the study of the Queen Mother.


    didn''t go in.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently, "Thanks and you don¡¯t have to, I¡¯m so nauseous."


    Damn, she just said so much that she regretted it. It was only when she was caught in evil that she would be defeated in this kid''s grievance.


    Give her another chance. She stabbed him a hundred times with a knife, and never admitted that she was afraid of being rejected by him.


    Xiao Liulang pursed his lips, poked a head in from outside the door, and filed a particularly naive complaint: "Auntie, Mrs. Zhuang bullied me!"


    After that, I ran away in a hurry!


    Well, the first time I was so naive, I was so embarrassed, I forgot that I was a lame, I stumbled directly when I ran, rolled off the steps, and fell on the grass!


    Everyone: "..."


    They just didn¡¯t even look at it.


    The corners of Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly, and in the next second, she returned to her indifferent expression, and said majesticly, "Master Xuan Zhuang!"


    may have stayed up late some time ago, people are very tired, sitting at the computer desk can go to sleep directly.


    There are more updates this month than last month. Basically, it can guarantee seven to eight thousand words every day, sometimes nine thousand, which is very overdraft.


    In fact, on Monday, the editor notified me to reduce the number of updates and prepare to save the manuscript. I told the editor that I would not reduce the number of updates before the specific date came out. Let the readers read more. Once the date is confirmed, I will increase the code word a little every day Strength, it should be able to complete the task.


    , but I did not expect to update seven or eight thousand every day, and at the same time submit two extra drafts, completely overdrawn.


    There are not many updates today, please forgive me.


    I will adjust my status as soon as possible, good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323: The biggest local tyrant (two shifts)

    Chapter 323 The Biggest Tyrant (two more)


    Foreign men are inconvenient to enter and leave the harem. Even if they enter and leave, they must have the emperor¡¯s imperial decree or orally, but it is clear that the Empress Dowager Zhuang herself has such rights.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was brought into the Palace of Renshou by Duke Qin. Duke Qin handled things well and smiled decently, making it impossible for people to guess what the purpose of Queen Mother Zhuang was for calling people into the palace.


    It is still a good thing.


    Tao Fu Zhuang went to the study room of the Piandian. The Queen Mother had already read the papers for a whole morning, but due to the backlog for several days, there was still a part of it that had not been approved.


    "Queen Dowager." Taifu Zhuang entered with a smile and bowed his hands in a salute.


    The Queen Mother ignored him, but did not rush through the piles of papers in her hand.


    Tao Fu Zhuang thought that the Queen Mother hadn''t heard him, so he took a step forward and said again: "The Queen Mother?"


    "The family of mourning is not deaf." Empress Dowager Zhuang said flatly, without lifting her eyelids, she put a book of papers she had read in a pile that could not be presented to the emperor.


    Tao Fu Zhuang''s expression changed slightly.


    However, thinking of the news that I heard this morning¡ªa person who was highly regarded by the emperor hanged himself. The emperor suspected that the queen mother had done it. He came to Renshou Palace and had a fuss with the queen mother. It must be because the queen mother was in a bad mood. ?


    Tao Fu Zhuang thought so.


    The Queen Mother read the seven or eight books again, and then faintly said: "You have been very arrogant recently."


    "Ok?"


    Mr. Zhuang was confused by the sudden words. He looked at the Queen Mother in surprise: "Why did the Queen Mother say this? The minister...what did he do wrong?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly: "Your hands are stretched too long. Some people are not for you to move."


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked wrong: "The minister does not understand."


    "If you don''t understand, let the Ai family listen." Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly, "The dealer has a century-old foundation, generations of hairpins, high-ranking officials, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the first clan in the capital. But over the years, the love of the Ai family has gradually You have cultivated your self-respecting and self-reliant temperament. Do you think that no matter what you do, the Ai family has to take care of you? Yes, the Ai family is the Zhuang family, and you are the mother of the Ai family. One day the Ai family will protect you for one day. But have you ever thought about how long the Ai family can protect you?"


    Zhuang Taifu Boran changed color: "Queen Dowager..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang hated iron and steel and said: "The bow will be broken when it is full, and the water will overflow when it is full. You only see the mourning house like the sky, but you don''t see the building behind the sky like the sky and the lonely tree will be hard to support! You¡¯ve gotten alive, and you¡¯re old. The talents of the Zhuang clan are withered, the green and yellow are not connected, and those in the direct line are unbearable to reuse them. Only Zhuang Yuheng has white and slight flaws, which may be finely crafted, or it may be flawed. But even this child is about to be defeated. You¡¯re dispossessed!"


    "Queen Mother!"


    Mrs. Zhuang opened his clothes and knelt down with a look of sincere panic, of course he didn''t understand more in his eyes.


    I don¡¯t understand why the Queen Mother said this, or why the Queen Mother destroyed her prestige in this way?


    Don¡¯t say that Queen Mother Zhuang has at least ten years to live, or there is no one. His Royal Highness Ning is also getting more and more powerful. As long as he inherits the rule, why worry that the dealer will not be able to continue its glory for a hundred years?


    But the wall has ears, and he still dare not say too much.


    "Queen dowager don''t say that, you want Fuze for a hundred years."


    "Huh, a hundred years? If it wasn''t for the Ai''s family that was saved by Xiao Liulang and Gu''s daughter, I''m afraid it would have been in the land for safety, right?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang seemed to be activated suddenly. He looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang in amazement: "The Queen Mother...is blaming the minister for suppressing Xiao Liulang? He is your majesty! How can the minister tolerate him growing up in the Hanlin!"


    The Queen Mother slapped the folds in her hands on the table with a slap: "Whose person is he needs you to tell Lae Jia!"


    Taifu Zhuang was shocked by the powerful aura of the Queen Mother. He hadn''t seen the Queen Mother make such a big fire in many years.


    The cold sweat on his forehead came out, he arched his hands and lowered his head: "The minister dare not."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "Ai''s family is talking about state affairs, politics, and family affairs, but you only hear about personal matters! The Ai''s painstaking efforts will be in vain! Let''s not talk about the Ai''s family! Brothers and sisters will be given away. Your eight words: success and fame, rapid retreat!"


    Mrs. Zhuang squeezed his fists and his eyes were like torches and said: "What a rapid retreat! Is the dealer''s efforts of several generations in vain? The dealer is at the helm of the imperial court and has made great achievements. What is the state of the Jokhang Kingdom? Without the credit of my dealer?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had cold eyes, and the powerful aura rushed like a torrent: "The credit belongs to the Qin family, and Jiangshan also belongs to the Qin family. Speaking such a rebellious thing, Mrs. Zhuang, you don''t want to rebel!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang''s heart was shocked, startled for a moment, arched his hands, and said: "The minister has failed to say anything."


    Queen Mother Zhuang coldly retracted her gaze: "The sad family''s words are all here, you can withdraw."


    "...Yes, the minister retire!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang stood up.


    June''s hot wind blew, and he suddenly felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    After Tai Fu Zhuang left, Gong Gong Qin entered with a cup of tea.


    He guarded the door of the study, and naturally heard the conversation inside. He put the freshly brewed hot tea to the hand of the Queen Mother, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the Queen Mother to consider such a long-term view for the dealer. I thought the Queen Mother Xuanzhuang Taifu entered the palace just to vent his anger for Xiao Xiu''s writing."


    Queen Mother Zhuang picked up the zhezi and gave a cold snort.


    The long-term shit.


    Talking skills.


    "If Ai Jia only talks to him about one thing, no matter how small is a big thing, if Ai Jia tells him several big things, Liu Lang''s affairs will become trivial. If it is a small thing, then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Duke Qin looked bitter and hated: "Uh...the slave is dull."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang flashed a complaint and the embarrassment of someone who fell into a big horse, and she was in a bad mood, and she could hardly have a little patience with Duke Qin: "I heard that you recently raised a small turtle?"


    Qin Gonggong smirked: "The news about the Queen Mother is really good."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not that the Ai family is well informed, but the little turtle crawled to the feet of Ai¡¯s family that day. Ai¡¯s family looked at the eyes, which is different from the ones you raised before."


    Duke Qin has no other hobbies, so he loves to raise a bastard. As the saying goes, it is a tortoise for thousands of years. This turtle is the bastard. The bastard''s life is longer than the tortoise. So he thought about raising a bastard. It''s a hundred years old.


    The Queen Mother of Zhuang said lightly: "That one is well raised, so I can take it to stew the soup at night."


    "Huh?" Duke Qin''s face changed drastically.


    "Why? Reluctant?" Empress Dowager Zhuang sighed, "Recently, the Lai family has been arguing with these turtle kings. The Taoist said that if you eat one, you can get rid of the evil. Turtle King Eight."


    Gonggong Qin aggrieved: "Then, the minion still took Dequan for you to stew."


    "Who wants to eat that stuff?" Queen Mother Zhuang was playing a metaphor with him.


    Duke Qin instantly said, "Ah...Xiao Xiuzhuan is the little bastard..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang came over with a cold eye!


    Who is the bastard!


    Aijia sees you as the bastard!


    "Cough cough!" Qin Gonggong said, "The minion''s mouth is awkward, the minion can''t speak, the minion is the bachelor...but..." He returned to the subject, "You are quite clever."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang sneered slightly.


    Bright?


    Her words are not true, but the dealer does not want to retreat from the rapids, and the rapids can''t retreat.


    This vortex, they have been unable to get out from a very early time.


    Today, the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy both left school early. Nanxiang and Master Lu went out for three days on business, so Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan didn¡¯t have to go to study art these few days.


    Three little men gathered at home.


    Last night, Xiaojingkong had fallen asleep when she came back from the palace. The gifts brought by her aunt did not have time to distribute, and she forgot when she went out in the morning. Only then did she think of it.


    Xiao Jingkong took the brocade box out, and ran to the main room: "My aunt asked me to bring it!"


    The things that my aunt asked to bring are usually for everyone.


    Yao sits in the hall to enjoy the cold, smiling while watching a few children play in the hall.


    She feels that such a day is lively and beautiful, and it is a life that she has not dared to imagine in the past ten years.


    "Oh, I can''t open it!" Xiaojing''s empty-handed energy is too small.


    "I''m coming!" Gu Xiaoshun rolled up his sleeves and pried the box open with a clatter.


    The box is big or not, after all, it¡¯s too big to hold it, but it can be said to be small, and it contains a lot of things.


    Three little heads squeezed together, baba looked at the gift in the brocade box.


    Xiao Jingkong took out the presents one by one: "Opal, this is brother Yan! The gem knife, this is brother Xiaoshun! Silver needle, Jiaojiao! Jinbobo, I!"


    Then there is a book of embroidery, which was given to Yao at first glance.


    "There is no bad brother-in-law." Xiao Jingkong shook his head and said, "What a pity!"


    Poor Xiao Liulang entered the house bravely, and put a brocade box that was twice as large as the small clearance box on the table with a snap.


    The three younger brothers opened their eyes wide, looked at the brocade box, and looked at him again.


    "What is it?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    Xiao Liulang answered him with practical actions. He opened the brocade box and slowly took out the contents and put them on the table. The first one was the token of Renshou Palace, and the second one was a fist-sized Yeming pearl. Then there was an inkstone made of ten thousand years of warm jade, and then...


    He moved gracefully and did not rush or slow down. It took him a full quarter of an hour to get the gadgets inside.


    A full table!


    The eyes of the three little men stared straight.


    Xiao Jingkong was stunned: "Is it... my aunt gave it to you?"


    So many good things!


    Small headroom: "Which one is for me?"


    Xiao Liulang stretched out his slender fingertips, walked around the gift, and picked up a golden lock that dazzled people''s eyes: "Mine."


    Xiao Jingkong swallowed.


    picked up that piece of Wannian Warm Jade Inkstone again: "Mine."


    Gu Yan swallowed.


    Picked up an emerald Turkic knife again: "It''s mine too."


    Gu Xiaoshun swallowed.


    "It''s still mine."


    "It''s mine again."


    "Ah, it seems to be all mine." Suddenly he became the biggest local tyrant in the family!


    Xiao Liulang finished showing off his trophies and installed the last Renshou Palace token, and then went back to the house very arrogantly!


    Everyone: "..."


    Suddenly I feel that my brother-in-law owes a lot of pumps today. !


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know the childish behavior of her mate, she just came out of the hospital and got on the carriage to Xianleju.


    She wants to know who is behind Xianleju.


    I always feel that the person who assassinated her is inseparable from the people behind the scenes of Xianleju, and she also suspects that Yuantang has an extraordinary accomplice in the capital.


    In short, the key to everything lies in Xianleju.


    The Xianleju token on Gu Jiao''s body was not taken away by Mo Qianxue. With the token, she entered Xianleju very smoothly.


    She still changed her noble son''s dress and wore a half-face silver mask, which appropriately covered her outline.


    The only trouble is that her chest is tied too tightly, there is no way, except for the length of the body, it will not cover the woman''s figure if it is not tight.


    is so naive and hot.


    Gu Jiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, and walked towards the center of the lobby.


    She didn''t plan to go directly to the last girl, she just wanted to walk and listen first.


    The love of beauty is common to everyone. I have to say that all the girls in Xianleju are like people in the painting, and they are seductive.


    Gu Jiao walked casually, and suddenly, a peony flower hit her shoulder.


    This is the old rule of Xianleju. The girl who gets hit is what the girl is attracted to, and then she can be honored as a guest of the girl.


    This time it is a woman in yellow clothes, full of frowning eyebrows, extravagant appearance, charming but not vulgar, gorgeous but not demon.


    The girls in Xianleju have no sense of dust. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and song, and even some are proficient in eight-part essay and arithmetic.


    Gu Jiao looked at the peony in her hand and hesitated.


    In just such a moment, Shi Shiran, the little maid of the yellow-clothed woman, went downstairs and respectfully saluted Gu Jiao: "My son, my girl would like to please."


    This girl is on the second floor, but after she smashed flowers at herself, no one dared to smash flowers at herself. You know, she was almost overwhelmed by flowers last time.


    Gu Jiao does not think that her charm is gone, it should be that the identity of this girl in Xianleju is not simple.


    it is good.


    It''s her.


    Gu Jiao followed the little maid up to the second floor.


    The woman in yellow clothes held a beauty group fan to cover her face under her eyebrows, smiled at Gu Jiao, turned around and moved into the house lightly.


    Walking continuously exudes a spirit of immortality.


    "My son, please." The little maid took Gu Jiao to the yellow-clothed woman''s house.


    This room is at the end of the aisle. It has one more door than other rooms. It really has an identity.


    Gu Jiao nodded and stepped inside.


    The woman in yellow clothes sat in front of the window sill and played a song with her back to Gu Jiao.


    After finishing the song, she covered her face with a folding fan and came to Gu Jiao, and bowed gracefully and gently: "The slave family has seen the son, and dare to ask the son how to call it."


    Naturally, Gu Jiao wouldn''t speak to her. She was about to take out a small notebook to write down her answer. Suddenly, an ice blue figure wearing a veil rushed in and pulled Gu Jiao behind her. His hand slapped a loud slap in the face of the woman in yellow!


    The incident happened suddenly, and even Gu Jiao, the person involved, was a little confused.


    She didn''t take action when she was dragged behind her because she didn''t feel the other party''s malice towards her, but she didn''t expect the other party to take such arrogant action against the woman in yellow.


    The woman in yellow clothes was beaten to the side of her head, and several fingerprints quickly appeared on her cheeks.


    She covered her face and looked at the uninvited guest in the house incredibly and furiously: "Mo Qianxue! You are crazy!"


    "It''s you who are crazy! You dare to move the person that this oiran is fond of!" Mo Qianxue said, pulling the sachet from her waist and throwing it coldly on the ground, "Also used the charm of incense! Flowers! Xi Yao, you are so bold!"


    The woman in yellow clothes who was called Hua Xiyao flashed her eyes and showed her timidity unconsciously.


    She stepped back slightly.


    Mo Qianxue disdainfully said: "Huh! For the sake of the owner, I will forgive you once, and if I dare to hit my head, I will scratch your face!"


    After she said, she grabbed Gu Jiao by the wrist and took Gu Jiao out of Hua Xiyao''s house.


    Looking at Mo Qianxue''s back, Hua Xiyao''s eyes burst out with a spiteful light.


    Mo Qianxue directly pulled Gu Jiao up to the third floor.


    The third floor is as silent and empty as ever.


    Gu Jiao poked her shoulder and asked her with her eyes, are you alone on this floor?


    Mo Qianxue said in an angry manner: "There is still a homeowner."


    Owner?


    Could it be the boss of Xianleju?


    Mo Qianxue took Gu Jiao''s hand into her house, and looked at Gu Jiao fiercely: "Where did that woman touch you!"


    Gu Jiao shook her head like a rattle.


    Mo Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned: "No touch? Seriously?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Mo Qianxue''s expression was a little glaring, and he glanced at the stool by the table of the Eight Immortals: "Sit down."


    Gu Jiao sat down.


    "Fetch water." Mo Qianxue ordered.


    "Yes." The little maid drew a basin of cold water.


    Mo Qianxue personally twisted the towel to wipe the sweat off Gu Jiao''s forehead.


    Gu Jiao leaned back subconsciously.


    Mo Qianxue''s hand pounced empty: "Don''t hide!"


    Gu Jiao: Oh.


    Mo Qianxue wiped Gu Jiao''s forehead carefully, while wiping it, while muttering: "Are you a fool? You won''t go directly to the third floor when you come? No one dares to stop you!"


    This...I''m not here to find you either.


    Mo Qianxue curled her lips and explained expressionlessly: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before. Yesterday was my birthday. I went to visit the lake, so I¡¯m not in Xianleju.¡±


    Uh... no need to explain to me.


    There is no double event this month, and the monthly pass does not need to be held until the end of the month, you can vote now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324: Progress (two changes)

    Chapter 324 Progress (two more)


    After all, Gu Jiao is not a real man. There is no such thing as a male or female giving or receiving a kiss, but after all, Gu Jiao is not used to being so close to people. When Mo Qianxue wiped her forehead and wanted to wipe her neck, she clasped her wrist.


    Mo Qianxue glanced at Gu Jiao, then raised her other hand to take off Gu Jiao''s mask, and Gu Jiao''s wrist was also clasped.


    Mo Qianxue herself has martial arts, but it¡¯s a pity that Gu Jiao can¡¯t move, and she angrily said: "I know, I¡¯ll know, don¡¯t touch you! Come on your own!"


    Gu Jiao let go.


    Mo Qianxue rolled her eyes, sniffed, and threw the towel to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao wiped the sweat from her neck by herself.


    The weather is really hot, and it¡¯s hotter if you wrap your chest and put on a mask. Fortunately, Mo Qianxue¡¯s house faces well, it¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer, and an ice basin is placed. Otherwise, Gu Jiao might really have a heat stroke. .


    Gu Jiao put the towel back into the copper basin, and her own little maid came in and took it out.


    "Little Five, are there any lychees that arrived this morning?" Mo Qianxue asked.


    The little maid who was called Xiao Wu said: "Some, some, slaves and maids will bring them to the girl!"


    Not long, Xiao Wu brought in a plate of iced lychees, one by one, the lychees were big and plump, and the color was red, as if they had just been picked from the tree.


    The capital does not produce lychees. They are all delivered from the south quickly. Not only must the horse be fast enough, but also ice cubes must be replaced along the way. If it is accidentally sent to the capital, it will be broken.


    This is a very luxurious fruit. Gu Jiao has only eaten it at Renshou Palace. According to Yao, it was difficult for the Hou Mansion to find this kind of fruit in previous years.


    Who ever thought that a small brothel could eat such luxurious fruits?


    Gu Jiao looked at the lychee, but did not move in thought for a moment.


    "I don''t want to eat it myself, did you wait for me to peel it for you?" Mo Qianxue grunted, but her slender fingers picked up the largest and reddest lychee, peeled the shell and fed it to Gu Jiao''s mouth.


    The peeled lychee is big and round, white and bouncy. It is very tender and juicy at first glance.


    You eat by yourself, Gu Jiao said with her eyes.


    "Huh!" Mo Qianxue rolled her eyes, "I don''t take back the things I gave out if I throw them away!"


    Hey, let alone wagashi can''t get through it?


    Gu Jiao reluctantly took it over, fed it into her mouth and ate it.


    She has been a little angry recently and can''t eat more lychees.


    Seeing her eating, Mo Qianxue''s eyes renewed a smile. Her right elbow was resting on the table, her index finger knuckle pressed against the delicate chin, and she smiled and looked at Gu Jiao: "Why did the son come to me all of a sudden? Do you miss me?"


    Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and wrote, "I''m not here to find you."


    Mo Qianxue''s face sank sullenly, seized her little notebook, crossed out the incomplete word, wrote a word on the top, and added a sentence at the end¡ªI miss you especially.


    then threw the small notebook back to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao:......This is also OK?


    Mo Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Did you use the spikes you gave you last time? Can the murderer be found?¡±


    Gu Jiao nodded and shook her head again.


    Mo Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "What do you mean? Did you find it or not?"


    Gu Jiao wrote, ¡°Half of it found.¡±


    It was Yuan Tang who did it, but Yuan Tang alone could not help it, and Gu Jiao felt that he had a helper more and more.


    "Then I can''t do anything." Mo Qianxue spread her hands, "I also accidentally heard them talking and picked up one of them."


    So the place Yuantang exchanged news with that person was in Xianleju. Xianleju is not accessible to anyone. The other party is either a guest of Xianleju or a person inside Xianleju.


    Even, it does not rule out that the other party is the owner of Xianleju.


    Gu Jiao wrote: "Who is the owner of Xianleju?"


    "Are you asking the owner?" Mo Qianxue leaned close to Gu Jiao and looked at Gu Jiao with a smile. There was a joke in her eyes, but she was also wary, "What do you want to do with this?"


    Gu Jiao wrote: ¡°Curious, just ask, if it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it.¡±


    What does it mean to advance by retreat? That''s it.


    Mo Qianxue curled her lips and said boringly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know. I have only seen the owner twice in total. I still don¡¯t even know what the owner looks like through a screen."


    The dignified oiran doesn¡¯t even know the real face of the owner Lushan, the other party hides it too deeply.


    Gu Jiao thought of what Mo Qianxue said when Mo Qianxue taught the woman in yellow clothes¡ªfor the sake of the owner, I will forgive you once!


    She wrote: "What is the relationship between Hua Xiyao and the owner?"


    "You still remembered that little bitch''s name!" Mo Qianxue exploded directly!


    Gu Jiao:...Uh, how does she pick it up?


    Mo Qianxue angrily said: "Did you like that little bitch?"


    Gu Jiao wrote eagerly: She is so ugly, it is hard to forget it.


    When Gu Jiao said she was ugly, Mo Qianxue snorted and laughed, and her anger disappeared instantly. She triumphantly said: "She has a relationship with the owner, but she has served with the owner for a few days. That''s all. Seeing her a bit of beauty, the owner asked me to train her. Don''t worry, she won''t dare to pester you again in the future."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She has one last question: "Is the owner a man or a woman?"


    Mo Qianxue said: "Of course the owner of Xianleju is a woman. Could it be you stinky men? I won¡¯t work for a stinky man!"


    Woman, desperate.


    Gu Jiao remembered these two important clues.


    Mo Qianxue couldn''t ask for more information here, Gu Jiao got up and left on the excuse that it was late.


    Mo Qianxue pouted her lips, her eyes were still full of meaning, but about Mo had another plan at night, so she didn''t keep Gu Jiao.


    She sent Gu Jiao downstairs.


    Walking to the corner of the stairs, she suddenly grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s sleeve: "Tell me what your last name is."


    Gu Jiao wrote: "Gu."


    "Gu Gongzi." Mo Qianxue murmured the claim and smiled, "Not bad."


    When she and Gu Jiao passed the stairs on the second floor, they met Hua Xiyao unexpectedly.


    Hua Xiyao was obviously a little jealous of Mo Qianxue, lowered her head, stepped aside, and bowed slightly.


    Mo Qianxue snorted coldly, without even giving her a straight eye, sending Gu Jiao downstairs.


    Hua Xiyao touched the still faintly painful face, resentment flowing in her eyes: "Mo Qianxue, wait and see, you won''t be so lucky forever!"


    The little maid stepped forward and said to Hua Xiyao: "Girl Hua, the news came from the shadow guard just now, and the chief is back."


    Hua Xiyao''s eyes lit up: "I''m going to pick up the lord!"


    The little maid said: "No, the shadow guard said, let Miss Qianxue pick it up."


    Hua Xiyao squeezed her fingers, looked at Mo Qianxue who smiled and said goodbye to Gu Jiao at the entrance of Xianleju, stomped her feet with anger!


    Mo Qianxue, Mo Qianxue, all good things are Mo Qianxue!


    -


    Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong directly after coming out of Xianleju.


    At this time, it was getting late, every household in the hutong had closed their doors, lanterns were hung under the porch, and the long path was dimly illuminated by the faint candlelight.


    Gu Jiao came to the door of the house, but found a small dumpling sitting pitifully on the threshold, her small body that could be felt without speaking was enveloped by a huge grievance.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward and whispered, "Clearance?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Jingkong suddenly raised her head and ran towards Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao bent down so that the little guy could jump into her arms.


    Xiao Jingkong threw herself into her arms and grabbed her skirts, poking her lips in a grievance: "Jiaojiao..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao hugged the little guy.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s little mouth squatted: "My aunt doesn¡¯t like me anymore."


    Gu Jiao asked amusedly: "Why doesn''t my aunt like you anymore? Who did you hear?"


    Xiao Jingkong hummed, "Brother-in-law."


    Gu Jiao said, "He said my aunt doesn''t like you?"


    Small headroom shook his head.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then how do you know your aunt doesn''t like you?"


    Xiao Jingkong grievedly said: ¡°My aunt gave me a lot of things to my brother-in-law, but I didn¡¯t give me so much. I am still not my aunt¡¯s favorite little man?¡±


    He emphasized the little man because he picked Gu Jiao out. In his heart, his aunt can be the best to Jiaojiao, and he is not jealous with Jiaojiao.


    Gu Jiao smiled: "But when my old aunt gave you something, my brother-in-law didn''t have it either."


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, I really think so.


    So the aunt didn¡¯t intentionally give the brother-in-law more things, but just made up the things that were not given before?


    Thinking about this, his mind was balanced.


    But he still wanted to take this opportunity to ask for a kiss. He pulled his little head: "But I still got hurt a little bit."


    Where did you learn the words of such an adult?


    A new vocabulary came out of his mouth again, which made Gu Jiao feel novel and cute.


    Gu Jiao planted a kiss for him.


    Xiao Jingkong was completely satisfied, covering her face, quickly ran back to the house to find the scarf.


    Gu Jiao walked through the front yard and entered the main room. She was about to return to the Westinghouse. When she raised her eyes, she saw that the door of the study was open, and there was an oil lamp in it. Xiao Liulang was studying hard under the oil lamp.


    The door of the study is generally not so open, especially when Xiao Liulang is reading.


    At this time, from the door frame to the threshold, every inch of the place seemed to silently reveal a breath of "fast in, fast in".


    Gu Jiao really stepped into the house.


    The study room is as tidy and clean as ever. The desk opposite to the door is Xiao Liulang''s desk. Nowadays, it is often used because of the small clearance. The space above is half occupied by small clearance books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    And the other half belongs to Xiao Liulang''s most conspicuous place on the site is impressively placed a delicate wooden brocade box.


    Xiao Liulang''s chair was facing the door. He did not look up, as if immersed in a sea of ??arithmetic problems.


    Since he got the Yan Guo high school, he would take time to study and research every night. Gu Jiao is not surprised.


    is still weird.


    The atmosphere is a bit weird.


    The chair opposite him is also set.


    As if waiting for someone to sit down.


    Gu Jiao came to the chair opposite the desk and sat down: "I heard that you entered the palace today?"


    Xiao Liulang said solemnly: "Well, I went to see my aunt."


    The box was placed just right. Gu Jiao could reach it with her hand. She clicked on the box and said, "Is this a gift from my aunt?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded solemnly.


    You can have a look.


    His eyes said silently.


    This time it¡¯s not about showing off, it¡¯s about sharing, sharing one''s own gains and pleasure.


    He wanted to do this on the way back. He didn''t know what kind of emotion it was, but he just wanted to tell her about it.


    "Let me see." She said.


    Xiao Liulang nodded solemnly.


    Gu Jiao opened the brocade box.


    She looked at the things in the brocade box, but Xiao Liulang was looking at her.


    This reminded him of his childhood, when his article was praised by the master, he would take the article and ran to the princess mansion and couldn''t wait to tell Princess Xinyang.


    When Princess Xinyang looked at his articles and the master¡¯s comments, he would be both excited and nervous.


    Like this.


    What is the reason for ???


    Do you care?


    "It''s more than I thought." Gu Jiao thought that her aunt was really just filling up the gifts she hadn''t given before, but unexpectedly there were a lot more. No wonder Xiao Jingkong became jealous.


    But there are other reasons for this.


    There is a misunderstanding between my aunt and him.


    Now it seems that the misunderstanding has been resolved.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and looks at him and said, "My aunt loves you very much."


    Xiao Liulang pressed down the corners of his lips, and said lightly: "I give it to you."


    "Which one will you give me?" Gu Jiao asked, looking at a box of valuables.


    "All for you." Xiao Liulang said.


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide: "So many?"


    Xiao Liulang saw the surprise under her eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched again. He took out a purse from his arms and handed it to her: "There are also households for this month."


    Wow, she is rich!


    Gu Jiao blinked, looked at the purse and the contents of the box, she couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep look at her, the little look with his mouth open and confused, hooked his gaze, and attracted him to approach her involuntarily.


    He looked at the slowly enlarged cheeks in front of his eyes, and his heart thumped.


    The world seems to be quiet, only the sound of my heart beating.


    "Sister! You are here!"


    Gu Xiaoshun suddenly ran in.


    Mainly the door was open. He had no idea that Xiao Liulang would steal his sister at this time.


    Of course, he came fast enough, Xiao Liulang didn''t kiss him, he sat back on the chair sloppily, and separated from Gu Jiao by a thousand miles!


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head: I seem to have seen something, but I don¡¯t seem to have seen anything!


    do not care!


    Business matters!


    "Brother-in-law." He greeted Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang looked resentful.


    Gu Xiaoshun: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Xiaoshun came to Gu Jiao to help him repair the knives. He had a small knife with the handle off, and he couldn''t pick it up by himself.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look." Gu Jiao nodded, put the household in the brocade box, and walked out of the study with Gu Xiaoshun holding the brocade box.


    Xiao Liulang weakly leaned on the back of the chair.


    He was a little lost.


    But I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m missing.


    At night, the whole family was asleep, Xiao Liulang rubbed his sore eyes, closed the book, put it back on the shelf, and planned to rest.


    He came to the hall, but found a figure in the front yard to enjoy the coolness on the small swing frame newly made.


    The mosquito coil made by Gu Jiao smokes on the side of the swing frame.


    Seeing Xiao Liulang coming out, the small figure on the swing suddenly stopped, stepped off the swing, and came to Xiao Liulang: "Are you finished?"


    Xiao Liulang looked at her in astonishment: "Are you still asleep?" After a pause, he asked, "Wait for me?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, looking at him with wide, clear eyes.


    He had seen how cold these eyes were towards others, but at this time they were well-behaved and clear, and her pupils reflected the candlelight under the corridor, and also reflected his startled appearance.


    "You..." He opened his mouth, the distance between the two was a bit close, and his heart beat violently again.


    Gu Jiao stood on her toes.


    has grown taller.


    You must stand on your toes to get there.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her face suddenly approaching him, his eyes moved, a heart almost jumped out of his chest, he covered his heart and tried to calm down: "You..."


    Gu Jiao maintained the tiptoe posture, and looked at him obediently: "Didn''t you just think about it?"


    Think...what?


    Xiao Liulang''s blood rushed to the top of his head.


    I¡¯m not really a fool, where can I not understand what she¡¯s talking about?


    She found out... How did she find out? Still pretending to be so nonchalant, Gu Xiaoshun didn''t notice anything strange.


    Gu Jiao tilted her little head: "If you don''t want it, I''ll go."


    As she said, she put down her toes and turned back to her east house.


    But before he took a step, Xiao Liulang grabbed his wrist.


    His palm was hot and he brought her in front of him with irresistible strength, clasping her wrist with one hand, and holding her slender and soft waist with the other.


    His breathing is messed up.


    He raised his hand to cover her eyes and lowered his head gently.


    The moonlight is shy, drunk and soft.


    When the sky was dark, Xiaojingkong woke up as usual. The first thing he did was to remove the veil wrapped around his face and the top of his head, and then he went to the bronze mirror to see his little face, which actually had nothing: "I My kiss has sprouted!"


    He ran out, came to the backyard, took a half scoop of water and put it on the stone bench, grabbed a few drops of water with his fingers and gently sprinkled it on his little face.


    "Wash your face, clear space?" Madam Fang asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jingkong corrected: "I am not washing my face, I am watering my kiss!"


    Sister Fang''s laughter broke.


    Xiao Liulang came out from the stove with a basin of water in his hand. He placed the basin on the stone table, and slammed the water on his face without letting go of his mouth.


    Xiao Jingkong hummed, "You wash your face too?"


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows and said, "No, I will water."


    Small headroom: "......!!!"


    Today is another day when the bad brother-in-law owes a pump 23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325: Slap (two shifts)

    Chapter 325 Face Slap (two more)


    Beijing gradually entered midsummer, and it began to be hot and dry early in the morning.


    Today, there are classes at the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy. Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun got up early, and Gu Yan stayed on the bed as always.


    He has the habit of relying on bed, and he has a very strong breath of getting up, unless Gu Jiao wakes him up to be happy.


    But today, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t call him!


    He woke up by himself!


    is hot awake.


    This is not the point. The point is that after he woke up, he lay on his back and waited for Gu Jiao to call, but waited and waited. When the flowers were gone, he only waited for Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun opened the door and said weirdly: "You still can''t get up? It''s time for breakfast. Don''t be late for a while!"


    Yan baby is not happy.


    Yan baby turned over in bitter bitterness, and muttered: "Where is my sister? Did she go to the clinic?"


    Gu Xiaoshun raised his finger to the yard, and said, "Oh no, she is there!"


    "Huh?" Gu Yan sat up, got out of the bed, stepped on his shoes and walked to the door, looking in the direction Gu Xiaoshun pointed.


    But what did he see?


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang were talking in the yard. She raised her head slightly, and the morning light was faint. Her eyes were bright, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved. I don¡¯t know what the two said, her eyes were also curved into two crescents. .


    So, so she forgot to wake him up just because she was talking to her brother-in-law!


    Gu Yan feels sour in her heart!


    However, the more sour is yet to come.


    Today Gu Jiao is in a good mood. She cooks a large table of good dishes, all of which Xiao Liulang loves to eat!


    Xiao Liulang prefers spicy and spicy recently. In fact, the three of Xiaojingkong also like spicy, but the three of them prefer spicy, sour and spicy.


    The three of them were numb to love, and leaned on their chairs soullessly.


    Gu Yan is angry, and the consequences are serious!


    He hummed: "I want to eat bean curd! The salty kind!"


    There is no beancurd at home, but there are at the market.


    It¡¯s still early, and the market is not far away.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Jiao bought the salted bean curd.


    Then Gu Yan watched expectantly as Gu Jiao walked past her with salted bean curd...


    Gu Jiao brought the Douhua into Xiao Liulang''s study, and looked at him with bright eyes: "Your Douhua."


    Xiao Liulang: "Uh..."


    I didn¡¯t want tofu.


    Gu Yan was standing outside the study room, blowing up her hair directly!


    it''s me! it''s me! It''s the bean curd I want! ! !


    what!


    So angry!


    In the dimly lit room, the doors and windows are closed, all the curtains are closed, only a small light is projected from the gap in the curtain.


    A small figure stood in the endless darkness, with sharp eyes, powerful and mighty aura.


    "You must have seen it too. Today''s situation has become very severe. The enemy is very powerful and will have taken away half of us. Will you continue to fight with me?"


    The little figure said solemnly.


    Across from him, a figure that was as long as a jade was standing against the light.


    His aura is not weak, and this small space seems to be filled with endless coldness and murderous air.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked.


    The small figure said: "Naturally, you and I temporarily put aside their prejudices, join hands, and retreat together. Otherwise, in a few days, she will no longer have a place for you and me."


    He nodded: "Okay, I promise you."


    "The mouth is unproven, and the writing is the basis." The little figure said, took out the paper and pen, and wrote the contract, and took out the ink pad prepared early in the morning, "Sign, draw and charge."


    The other party signed it.


    The little figure looked at his signature, and his hair was so bad that his voice suddenly became loud and loud: "Why are your characters still so ugly!"


    Gu Yan coughed lightly: "What''s wrong with the ugly character? Do you want to form an alliance?"


    Xiaojing thought about it for a while, nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    The two little "rivals" who fought from the countryside to the capital finally let go of their prejudices under Xiao Liulang''s repeated provocations and formed an anti-brother-in-law justice alliance!


    After breakfast, Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College to go to school, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Qinghe Academy, and Xiao Liulang went to the Hanlin Academy.


    Tai Fu Zhuang went to the early court, and met King An on the way, and sent him to the Imperial Academy.


    Coincidentally, Taifu Zhuang¡¯s carriage and Xiao Liulang met unexpectedly outside the gate of the Imperial Academy.


    Although Taifu Zhuang had not gotten off the carriage, but the King An came down, the curtain was opened by the coachman, Xiao Liulang and the officials who were about to enter the imperial court all saw him.


    Everyone saluted him one after another, and Xiao Liulang also bowed their hands.


    Yang Shidu had been raising his wounds at home for a long time, and he finally came to value today. Hearing the movement at the door, he hurriedly put down his official duties and rushed to visit Mrs. Zhuang.


    Tao Fu Zhuang is a wenchen''s Taishan Beidou. He greeted him in the court, and officials like Yang Shi was generally unable to see him.


    Today is really an honor, Yang Shidu did not want to let go of such an opportunity to please Mrs. Zhuang.


    "Tshuang Taifu!" He bowed deeply, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiao Liulang on the side. His heart was dark and refreshing, so God is fulfilling himself!


    Yang Shidu straightened his waist and said to Xiao Liulang arrogantly: "The Library of the Hanlin Academy hasn''t been counted for a while. You will count the books in it today. The list is on my side. You will get it later. After finishing sorting it out, we can put down the value."


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Collection Pavilion of the Hanlin Academy is bigger than that of the Gong Academy, and several Hanlin officials may not be able to arrange it in one day. This is purely looking for Xiao Liulang''s fault.


    Attendant Yang thought that Xiao Liulang would let himself wear small shoes for him like before. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liulang didn''t lift his eyelids, and said indifferently, "I have a class at the Hanlin Academy today, so it¡¯s better for Attendant Yang to look for it. Let others organize the library."


    Yang Shidu was taken aback when he heard the words: "What do you mean by this?"


    What does this kid mean? You blatantly defy your orders in front of so many people, right?


    Attendant Yang''s eyes flashed: "The academy''s class...I have someone else to give it to you!"


    Xiao Liulang asked faintly: "Oh? Who is free to board for me?"


    ¡°It¡¯s better to give lectures to a truly capable Hanlin official.¡± As Yang Shidu said, he looked at King An, ¡°I wonder if Zhuang editors have free time today.¡±


    Jun Wang thought for a while: "I have nothing else to do today."


    Yang Shidu smiled: "That..."


    Xiao Liulang interrupted Yang Shidu and looked towards King Anjun: "Since Zhuang editors are free, it''s better to let Zhuang editors organize the library. Yang Shidu said, you can¡¯t get value if you don¡¯t finish it. Zhuang editors The speed can be faster."


    "You!" Yang Shi was choked with anger.


    This kid doesn''t want to live anymore!


    Dare you tell King An to do something in front of Mrs. Zhuang?


    Xiao Liulang looked at Taifu Zhuang on the carriage without fear: "Dao Zhuang has no opinion?"


    Yang Shidu almost got scared to pee!


    Did Xiao Liulang eat the bear heart and leopard gall? Dare to talk to Mrs. Zhuang like this? Who does he think he is? With your majesty supporting him, he lifted his tail into the sky!


    Don¡¯t he know that Mrs. Zhuang is the queen mother?


    Yang Shidu cold sweat broke out, he was afraid that Mrs. Zhuang would be angry with him!


    Chuang Taifu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Xiao Liulang raised his eyebrows and said: "If you have any comments, go and talk to the Queen Mother, and you will leave first!"


    After all, he entered the Imperial Academy without looking back.


    People naturally don¡¯t know what medicine Xiao Liulang took wrong today and why he is so arrogant.


    Only Mrs. Zhuang understands where Xiao Liulang¡¯s confidence comes from, Xiao Liulang just didn¡¯t say clearly-I can''t do you, my lord can do you!


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that he suffered internal injuries!


    "Grandfather..." King An Jun looked at Taifu Zhuang weirdly, and he also thought Xiao Liulang was too weird today.


    Tao Fu suppressed the tumbling anger, and said word by word: "Go to tidy up the library."


    Anjun Wang Yi startled: "Grandfather?"


    Taifu Zhuang did not answer any more, he lowered the curtain and let the carriage leave coldly.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was very angry at Xiao Liulang, and even returned to the mansion without reducing his anger at all.


    "Master." The butler offered a pot of tea. He had already learned from the coachman what had happened. He persuaded, "You calm down, you are the queen mother''s natal relatives. Then Xiao Liulang is just trying to treat the queen mother. The life-saving gracious fox is just a fake tiger, he will still fall into your hands sooner or later."


    Unless Xiao Liulang does not enter the cabinet in this life, he will fall into the hands of Taifu Zhuang.


    Taifu Zhuang gritted his teeth and said: "If it is really a fox and a fake tiger, it would be fine..."


    But the queen mother really supported the kid.


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t know the details, and when the queen mother was only deceived for a while, he continued to persuade: "Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t you even make an appointment with Yuan Shoufu for a while? Geng Tie has already been taken to make people reconcile, the princess and the Yuan family daughter It''s a match made in heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhuang''s expression finally eased a bit.


    Fortunately, the queen mother is in charge of everything, not who Heng''er marries.


    With this marriage with the Yuan family, the position of the dealer in the court will become more stable!


    Mrs. Zhuang took a sip of tea and said, "I remember Yuan Shoufu asked me to take Heng''er and let him meet up. You will go to the Hanlin Academy after a while, so that Heng''er doesn''t have to go back to the house after he is out of value, and go directly to Qingfeng Tower. "


    The butler responded: "Yes!"


    In Zhaoguo, the Hegeng Tie was the first step in talking about marriage. The official proposal could be started only if the characters did not contradict each other. However, Yuan Shoufu felt sorry for his granddaughter and promised to let her take a look.


    Tao Fu Zhuang is full of confidence in the appearance of his grandson, and of course he is not worried that the Yuan family will not look down upon him.


    What''s more, this marriage is mainly based on the opinions of Yuan Shoufu, letting her granddaughter see it is only the final compromise of her grandfather, she does not think Yuan Shoufu will contribute to this marriage.


    But no one expected that the housekeeper who was waiting at Qingfeng Tower in the evening asked the coachman to send a message back saying that Yuan Shoufu had terminated the marriage negotiation!


    "What? How could this happen?" Tai Fu Teng stood up from the chair.


    The coachman tremblingly said: "Little and little don¡¯t understand! The butler didn¡¯t say much, it seems...it seems...very serious...why don''t you go there yourself..."


    The butler didn¡¯t say much, it is naturally inconvenient to say, could something big happen?


    Tao Fu hurried to Qingfeng Tower, Yuan Shoufu came out of Qingfeng Tower with a cold expression.


    Tao Fu Zhuang made a hand-off between his colleagues and greeted politely: "Yuan Shoufu."


    "Huh!" Yuan Shoufu glared at Taifu Zhuang coldly, "I really didn''t expect that the dealers were so rich and expensive that they would raise such a nasty man! It was a mistake by the official before! Mrs. Zhuang should do it for himself!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang was at a loss.


    What''s all this?


    How does ?? have something to do with squalor and misunderstanding?


    Yuan Shoufu was too lazy to pay him any more, took a step forward, got on the carriage and left.


    "Where is the princess?" Taifu Zhuang asked calmly.


    "Are, upstairs!" The coachman hurriedly took Mr. Zhuang to the second floor.


    The second floor has been cleared by the housekeeper, leaving only the relevant people.


    When Mr. Zhuang came to the agreed wing, he unexpectedly ran into a person whom he never expected.


    "Gu Laohouye?" Tai Fu frowned.


    Lao Houye also arrived, he came up from the other side of the stairs.


    The two met unexpectedly, and Lord Hou''s face was not very good-looking.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was about to enter the house, but was preempted by Lord Hou.


    Zhuang Taifu frowned more tightly.


    Yuan Shoufu shook his face and didn¡¯t say anything. How could even a resigned Hou Ye treat him noses and eyes instead of eyes?


    Is he a fugitive master of power in vain?


    Soon, Mrs. Zhuang understood why Master Laohou was like this.


    In a messy house, King Anjun knelt on the ground disheveled, with blood on his thigh, and a blood-stained dagger was thrown on the ground alone.


    Beside him, Gu Jinyu was curled up and shivering. Gu Jinyu was wrapped in the bedding and couldn''t cry.


    "Beast!"


    Lord Hou came forward with a whip and drew it straight on King An¡¯s body.


    An Junwang didn¡¯t dodge, he was hit by the whip abruptly, his clothes were torn and his chest was ripped apart!


    "Stop!" Mrs. Zhuang screamed!


    However, he did not stop, and gave King An a whip. King An had some skills, but he was not a master. The old man saw his whip and slapped King An on the ground within a few strokes and spit out a mouthful. Blood is coming!


    "Gu Chao, stop!" Mrs. Zhuang rushed over, stood in front of King An, and looked at Old Hou angrily, "At the feet of the emperor, are you going to kill someone! If you have something to say!"


    Master Hou trembling all over: "Say it? Your good grandson has tarnished my reputation as the daughter of the Hou Mansion. If I were to be the daughter of your dealer, would you talk to me?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked at King An, who had only half his life left, and at the woman who was so tightly wrapped in the quilt that she couldn¡¯t speak. He squeezed his fist and asked the butler: ¡°What happened?


    This matter has to be talked about when King An goes to the appointment.


    After ??Anjun Wang went to Qingfenglou with the housekeeper of the Zhuang Manor after he was on duty, he waited for the Yuan family in the reserved wing.


    Yuan Shoufu met a cabinet official downstairs in Qingfeng Building. After chatting with the official, Yuan Baolin went upstairs first.


    But who would have thought that Junwang An would have ordered someone to administer Yuan Baolin''s medicine. Yuan Baolin opened the window and fled. Junwang hadn''t gotten the effect. Unexpectedly, the daughter of Gu¡¯s daughter passed by the door, and the daughter of Gu¡¯s daughter was brought in... Thin and light.


    is just frivolous, not possessive, but it is enough to destroy a girl¡¯s reputation and lose her innocence.


    What is misfortune does not come singly, that''s it.


    Tao Fu Zhuang seriously suspected that he had forgotten to read the almanac when he went out today. Otherwise, why would he be all unlucky all day long?


    "There must be something wrong with this thing!" Mrs. Zhuang believed in the character of his grandson, "Heng''er would not do such a thing!"


    Old Master Hou shouted angrily: "He is your grandson, of course you are facing him! But seeing is believing, my Hou Mansion''s good daughter just ruined your dealer''s little beast!"


    It¡¯s one thing for Master Hou to care for Gu Jinyu, but it¡¯s another thing for someone to bully Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion. Moreover, even if it¡¯s not Gu Jinyu who is suffering today, but other dear daughters, he will use a whip to make peace. The county prince had a meal.


    Too nothing!


    Master Hou couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Tao Fu Zhuang couldn¡¯t swallow it either.


    A good marriage was so disturbed, Yuan Shoufu offended Yuan Shoufu not to mention, but also unclear with the Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger, arched his hand at the old man, and said with humiliation: "Please be safe and restless, and give me some time to find out the truth. No matter what the final truth is, I will give it to you. An explanation from Ding''an Houfu!"


    After the old man took Gu Jinyu away, the butler helped King An to sit on a chair, and tore off his clothes to wrap around King An''s injured leg.


    Taifu Zhuang almost burst into flames in his eyes, his fists creaked, and the veins on his forehead violently jumped: "Butler, where were you when the princess had an accident? How did you let Heng''er and Yuan''s daughter be alone? One room?"


    The butler trembled.


    The King of An¡¯s pale face, bloodless lips slightly opened: "I asked the housekeeper to go to the kitchen to urge the vegetables, not to do the housekeeping."


    "Really?" Taifu Zhuang''s sharp eyes fell on the butler''s face.


    The butler lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    Of course he was not dismissed by King An, but was called away by another person.


    But that person, he can¡¯t say.


    He agreed to King An.


    He glanced at King An calmly. King An lost too much blood and his body was crumbling. With little strength, he said, "It''s the grandson''s fault. The grandson realized that Miss Yuan had no intention of treating her grandson. With this tactic, I planned to uncook rice and cook mature rice, forcing Miss Yuan to marry her grandson.


    Taifu Zhuang didn''t believe him: "Then where did your medicine come from? Don''t tell me, it''s sold in Qingfenglou!" I couldn''t find her mind at the time and buy medicine at that time. It was too late to do so!


    Anjun Wang said weakly: "Buy it in advance, just in case you need it."


    Mr. Zhuang was furious: "Zhuang Yuheng!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326: Like (two more)

    Chapter 326 Like (two more)


    Anjun Wang was seriously injured and fainted.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was angry and anxious, and almost lost his breath.


    Is his own grandson, he can¡¯t really leave people here, no matter how angry Mrs. Zhuang is, he has to let people bring King An back to the mansion first.


    The housekeeper hurriedly brought the government doctor to treat the wound for King An.


    The medicinal properties in the Anjun King¡¯s body have passed, and the reason for being unconscious is mainly caused by the injury on the thigh and excessive blood loss.


    "Oh, I hurt my left leg a few days ago, and now I hurt my right leg again... This is really..." The government doctor didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid King An had never suffered this severely when Chen Guo was hostage. Isn''t it hurt? Day by day, why did you go?


    A pot of blood was taken out of the house by the servants, and the entire yard seemed to be filled with a huge **** atmosphere.


    Tao Fu Zhuang couldn''t stay outside the door, so he walked into the room and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "Oh." The doctor said while cleaning the wound for King An, "The knife was pierced too deeply, and the bones can be seen clearly. I''m afraid it will not be easy to heal, and the weather is so hot..."


    In a hot day, the wound will become inflamed even if it is careless, and even if it is cautious enough, it can¡¯t be foolproof.


    Shi is too confused, and Mrs. Zhuang has forgotten to ask whether the knife was pierced by the Yuan family¡¯s daughter or Gu Jinyu.


    But what if I understand it? Can I still ask them for guilt?


    Naturally, there is no position to do so.


    Taifu Zhuang asked the doctors of the mansion to heal for the King An, but he himself went out of the house and called his confidants to find out what happened in Qingfeng Tower today, but there were suspicious people waiting for him.


    The confidant asked: "Master still suspects that this is the work of others?"


    Mrs. Zhuang said: "Huh, can I not know his temperament for the grandson I raised by myself? He will not be so confused. Moreover, if he admits that he has the Dao, it will be fine. He is eager to take the blame. Protect those in the dark."


    was puzzled: "Master means... the prince has been calculated and he is unwilling to confess the other party? Who is the prince?"


    "I¡¯m just guessing. There is no evidence. Okay, you can check it out. Who is the cabinet official Yuan Shoufu met at the gate of Qingfeng Building today? Let me also find out!"


    Although Mrs. Zhuang did not think Yuan Shoufu would design to frame his own granddaughter, the timing of the official appearance was too coincidental. If he hadn''t stopped Yuan Shoufu, the daughter of the Yuan family would not have been placed alone, and there would be no such thing as the latter. Many accidents.


    "By the way, where is Wu Yang? I remember he is Heng''er''s personal guard." Taifu Zhuang said, "Call him!"


    Wu Yang is really wronged. He has taken time off these days. A brother on the road got married. He went to the wedding and knew nothing about King An.


    Taifu Zhuang did not get any clues from him, but he still punished him with a charge of ineffective protection and hit fifty boards.


    After inspecting Qingfeng Tower, the confidant guard returned to report to Taifu Zhuang: "No suspicious person was found. The cabinet official is Xu Cifu. After checking it, it is a coincidence that he encountered Yuan Shoufu by chance."


    The level of suspiciousness of cabinet officials is indeed not high. After all, the cabinet is in the hands of Taifu Zhuang himself, and ordinary people cannot mobilize them.


    Tao Fu Zhuang pondered for a moment, and asked, "Why did the daughter of the Gu family appear in Qingfeng Tower?"


    The confidant guard said: "The daughters of women''s school often go to the Qingfeng Tower to gather. The second and third young ladies are here today, but they don''t seem to know about the princess."


    Tao Fu said: "Call them here."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, Zhuang Yuexi and Zhuang Mengdie were called to Mrs. Zhuang''s room.


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked at the two with a calm face: "What are you doing in Qingfeng Tower today?"


    "Have fun." Zhuang Mengdie said, "Recently, Qingfenglou has sent a new track. It is released every day. We listened to it for several days. Today is the last ending."


    Zhuang Mengdie is the least able to lie, Zhuang Yuexi lowered her eyes and did not speak, and Mrs. Zhuang glanced at the two of them and made them retreat.


    Mr. Zhuang frowned deeply.


    Everything seems to be okay. Is it true that Zhuang Yuheng made his own proposition?


    After the two sisters left Taifu Zhuang¡¯s yard, Zhuang Yuexi said to Zhuang Mengdie: ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll see my brother.¡±


    "What''s wrong with brother?" Junwang An was concealed about the injury, and even Zhuang Mengdie didn''t even know it.


    Zhuang Yuexi said: "It''s okay. I have a question and I can''t do it. I''m going to ask my brother for advice. Do you want to be together?"


    When I heard it was asking questions, Zhuang Mengdie lost interest in an instant. Although she likes her brother, she is more afraid of doing the questions.


    "I, I, I... I''m a little dizzy, maybe I have heatstroke, go back to my house and rest, you can do the problem yourself!"


    After that, Zhuang Mengdie ran away in a hurry.


    Zhuang Yuexi went to King An¡¯s courtyard.


    The next person saw her coming and was very surprised.


    "You can withdraw." She whispered.


    "But the master has orders..." A little maid muttered in a low voice.


    The other little maid pulled her sleeves with eyesight, and said to Zhuang Yue: "Yes, the slaves leave."


    The two let their way, Zhuang Yuexi walked into the yard and came to King An¡¯s bedroom.


    The doctor has finished handling his injury and went to the small kitchen to cook medicine for him. Only a close-fitting servant was guarded by the bed.


    "You also retreat." Zhuang Yuexi ordered.


    Xiao Chou did not dare to move.


    Zhuang Yuexi can summon the two little maids who guard the gate, but he can summon the close servant of the King Undong An.


    On the bed, King Anjun slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "You get back.


    "Yes!" Xiao Si walked out respectfully.


    Without anyone else, Zhuang Yuexi hurriedly threw herself down in front of the bed, anxiously grabbing her brother''s hand: "Brother..."


    Jun An raised his body with his fingers, lay on his side, raised his other hand and slapped her in the face!


    This slap exhausted all his strength, and he spit out a mouthful of blood on the edge of the bed.


    Zhuang Yuexi was shocked by this, she looked at King An in disbelief: "Brother..."


    The King An didn¡¯t have the energy to slap her a second time. He propped his body on his elbow and glared: "Why did you do this?"


    Brother knows...Big brother knows everything...


    Zhuang Yuexi looked at King An in a panic, trying to argue, but she didn''t know where to start.


    County King An¡¯s eyes were filled with distress and chills: "If I hadn¡¯t asked the housekeeper, who had taken him away... I would never know my own sister... who did such a vicious and dirty thing! How did Miss Yuan offend him? You, you have to calculate this to her!"


    "I...brother, I...I..." Zhuang Yuexi was trembling with panic, tears falling down from her eyes, her mind was confused, and she couldn''t even answer the questions she asked, "I...I never thought of hurting you. ¡­¡­I¡­¡­"


    "Do you have no guilt for Miss Yuan in your heart!" Junwang An was extremely disappointed. This is his sister, "I''m still tired of the daughter of the Gu family! Are you satisfied now?"


    Zhuang Yuexi choked and said: "I...I never thought of hurting Gu Jinyu...I didn''t know she would suddenly appear...Yuan Baolin...Yuan Baolin is just a Taoist girl...She is not good enough for her brother!"


    Anjun Wang said coldly: "Then you find someone to defile her!"


    "I...I don''t...I...I just want to scare her...make her...no longer qualified to marry you..." Zhuang Yuexi called the housekeeper out, not just to distract him. It was for the housekeeper to draw King An out.


    Jun Wang noticed that the butler¡¯s look was not right, and he immediately turned back to the room, and found that the Yuan family¡¯s daughter had been drugged and was being entangled by a strange man.


    He walked over and blasted the man away, but because he touched his clothes, he also got a little drugged.


    "Quickly go!" He shouted sharply.


    The daughter of the Yuan family jumped down from the window.


    He was worried that he would do something irreversible, so he rushed to lock the door of the house while the last trace of reason was still there, but no one expected Gu Jinyu to pass by the door.


    Gu Jinyu didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that his face was wrong, she went into the room and asked him what''s wrong.


    His sanity collapsed.


    In a daze, he heard Gu Jinyu''s crying, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it in his thigh.


    At this time, Yuan Shoufu also finished talking with his colleagues and went to the appointment.


    Yuan Shoufu ran into him and Gu Jinyu in messy clothes, and ran into the mess in the room. Yuan Qianjin was not alone. He didn''t know what Yuan Shoufu thought. In short, Yuan Shoufu left angrily!


    This marriage is a waste.


    Jun Wang laughed at himself: "She is not qualified to marry me, so who is qualified?"


    No one is qualified, brother is the best, the best man in the world, none of them deserves his brother!


    However, Zhuang Yuexi did not dare to say these words in his heart.


    She can feel that her brother is really angry, and maybe he won''t want her anymore.


    She knelt down, grabbed King An¡¯s wrist, and couldn¡¯t cry: "Didn¡¯t your brother have a liking in his heart? I...I...I know that my brother doesn¡¯t want to marry her...I..."


    Junwang''s expression was in a daze.


    Zhuang Yuexi cried: "Brother, I was wrong...I will never dare anymore...Don''t forgive me..."


    "You go out." Jun Wang lay down desperately, did not withdraw the arm that she had grasped, lacked strength, and it didn''t matter, "I don''t want to see you now."


    "Brother..." Zhuang Yuexi panicked all over. She had never been so scared before, and her tears fell like broken beads.


    "Go out." Jun Wang turned his back to her, closed his eyes, and said nothing to her.


    But said that Yuan Shoufu started looking for his granddaughter after he came out of Qingfeng Tower. He did not find her nearby, thinking that his granddaughter was back, he also rushed back to the Shoufu Mansion.


    The servant from the mansion: "Master, someone has just been here, and I left a letter for you."


    After reading the letter, Yuan Shoufu frowned and drove to Bishui Hutong.


    Xiao Jingkong went to chicken, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to study art, Xiao Liulang explained the topic for a few concubines in the Hanlin Academy, and Gu Jiao gave acupuncture to the little Taoist in the room.


    It was Yao''s who received him.


    Yuan Shoufu is the same generation as Lao Hou Ye, and the Yao family treated him as a junior.


    Yuan Shoufu saw that she was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t have to be polite.


    Yao did not say that he was a member of the Ding''an Hou Mansion, only that his husband¡¯s family name was Gu.


    There are many people surnamed Gu in the capital. Yuan Shoufu didn¡¯t expect Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s mansion for a while. He arched his hands: ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡±


    The Yao family invited the people to the main room, and the mother of the room offered tea. Yao said warmly, "I went to the Shunlai Cloth Village near Qingfeng Tower to make clothes. By accident, I happened to see Miss Yuan fainted on the side of the road when she was injured. I took Ms. Yuan home for Chinese medicine. Ms. Yuan has woken up and is being treated in the room at the moment. Please wait a moment for Yuan Shoufu."


    Yuan Shoufu was worried about the safety of his granddaughter, but he was not rude. He once again bowed his hands in salute: "Thank you, Mrs. Gu, for your life-saving grace."


    Yuan Shoufu didn¡¯t know that his granddaughter had known people from Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion a long time ago. Only when his granddaughter woke up and reported her identity, this family knew that she had gone to the mansion to inform her.


    "Madam, my uncle''s book is ready!" Yu Ya''er walked over from the backyard with a large stack of books.


    Yao said: "Let me see."


    "Hey!" Yu Ya''er put the book on the wooden table between Yao and Yuan Shoufu.


    She only recently discovered that Xiao Liulang''s books are too many, and some of the books that she doesn''t read often go up to the tide. Taking advantage of the heat in the past few days, she first took it out and dried it.


    "This book will be published again." Yao Shi handed a book with a little moisture at the bottom to Yuya''er.


    "Okay, there is still some sun, I will take it to dry!" Yu Ya''er took the book and went to the backyard.


    Yuan Shoufu spied unintentionally, but when he was bored, he glanced inadvertently.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t scan it, I¡¯m surprised when I scan it.


    How can there be a history book in the home of a small door?


    Book As for Yuan Shoufu¡¯s attraction is equivalent to the attraction of weapons to Old Houye, who can¡¯t walk when he sees it.


    Yuan Shoufu''s eyes grew on the book.


    Yao noticed his gaze and asked: "Does Yuan Shoufu want to see it?"


    "Is it convenient?" Yuan Shoufu asked.


    "Only a few books, nothing inconvenient." Yao said.


    Feng Lin and several people often come to borrow books from Xiao Liulang, and several scholars in the hutong will also come to borrow books. Xiao Liulang is very generous.


    At first, Yao will inform him, and later he will let Yao be the master.


    Xiao Liulang trusts and respects the Yao family.


    Of course, respect is mutual, and Yao also cherishes Xiao Liulang''s things very much.


    Yuan Shoufu is a book-cherishing person.


    Yuan Shoufu picked up the book on the table and flipped through it.


    just got a glimpse of it, and now he is even more amazed by reading it carefully, especially when he saw a book about Wen Huizong, the second emperor of the previous dynasty, which actually recorded most of the "Yanbei Fu".


    This book is missing a corner, and the missing part is filled in by a page of letterhead, which details the source of excerpts from other major ancient books, historical books and other documents.


    Looking at the handwriting is still very new, not more than a year old.


    In other words, this poem "Yanbei Fu" is indeed lost, but it has been supplemented by countless documents.


    Yuan Shoufu asked himself that it was difficult for him to do it.


    Wait, why is the source of "Yanbei Fu" here?


    He remembered that there was also a history book in the library that mentioned "The Fu of Yan Bei", which was supplemented by the king of Anjun.


    Does this family have anything to do with King An?


    "Excuse me, where did this book come from?"


    Yao smiled: "This is my son-in-law''s book. I don''t know where it came from. Xu was given by his grandfather, maybe it was bought by the study."


    How is it possible to buy a study?


    This is clearly an orphan.


    "Who made up the second half of "Yanbei Fu"?" Yuan Shoufu asked, pointing to the bookmark on that page.


    Yao looked at it and said, "It''s my son-in-law''s handwriting."


    "Have you ever lent this book to anyone?" Yuan Shoufu asked.


    "Is this one? No." Yao shook his head. If he borrowed it, he wouldn''t be pressed on the bottom of the box and get damp.


    Yuan Shoufu was about to ask Mrs. Gu¡¯s son-in-law, the little Taoist aunt came out of the house.


    She jumped from the second floor, smashed her left foot, was supported by Gu Jiao, and limped.


    Although Gu Jiao¡¯s appearance is crippled, Yuan Shoufu does not judge people by their appearance, nor does he despise Gu Jiao¡¯s identity as other people regard doctor women.


    He solemnly thanked Gu Jiao, and paid a fee of fifty taels of silver for the consultation, and then he took his granddaughter back.


    After the two left, a tall and strong figure walked out of the study.


    He came to the Yao family and bowed his hands: "Thank you, Madam."


    "I didn''t do anything, but, don''t you really intend to let Yuan Shoufu know that you saved his granddaughter?" Yao did not even go out today, how could he encounter the injured Yuan Qianjin by chance?


    It was Gu Changqing who brought people back.


    Yao looked at him and said: "I mean, your boss is not too young, and you have saved Miss Yuan twice. Even I think this is a rare fate. If you agree, I will come to your door personally next time. Propose marriage."


    Yao can say the words to propose to Gu Changqing, which shows that a lot of grievances towards him have been eliminated in his heart.


    She may still not be able to be a mother who loves him, but she can be a stepmother who does not lose her identity.


    "What do you think Jiaojiao?" Yao looked at her daughter, trying to draw her into his camp.


    Gu Jiao: ...how did the marriage urge to unify the past and the present?


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Well, Miss Yuan is pretty good. I like it, but the most important thing is that you like it yourself."


    She said and looked at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath and said slowly: "I... don''t want to get married."


    He has no idea of ??getting married.


    Grandfather and grandmother look close together, and father and his mother have no relationship between husband and wife. If they get married like them, he would rather not marry forever.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "I can''t tell, you''re still an unmarried man."


    At the end of the month, if there are monthly tickets, please vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327: Proposal (two shifts)

    Chapter 327 Proposing marriage (two more)


    Gu Changqing returned to Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin went to the back mountain to pick the fruit, and he went back to his room.


    He sat down by the bed.


    Without outsiders, he finally had a trace of expression on his face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. He frowned and unbuttoned his shirt.


    There were shocking scratches on his neck, shoulders, even the back of his hands, and wrists. In some places, there were blood drops, which dried up and stuck to the clothes. When they were peeled off, he took a cold breath. gas.


    "Oh! My son!"


    Xiao Si embraced the clothes that had just been taken from the clothesline, and saw the scratches on Gu Changqing''s neck at a glance. He was startled and asked, "Which little hoof did it!"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes were cold, and he pulled up his clothes: "I won¡¯t knock on the door when I come in?"


    The little boy said, "The little one didn¡¯t know that you were back! The little one was still here and the whole house, so he went out to collect some clothes, who would have thought of the son, then returned... By the way, the son of your wounds What''s the matter? Which girl did it? Is it from outside the house or from our house?"


    He didn''t dare to talk about little hoof anymore.


    "Don''t do your business." Gu Changqing stood up lightly and hung the saber around his waist on the shelf.


    "Oh." Xiao Si came to the bed, folded the clothes one by one, and put them in the cabinet without folding them.


    "Why is it a woman?" Gu Changqing suddenly asked.


    Xiao Si said: "Does this still need to be said? Then it makes people scratching at first glance. Who keeps nails for men?"


    Gu Changqing''s eyes moved lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The little girl muttered: "The elder son won''t let the little ones say, just don''t let the little ones say."


    Gu Changqing was standing in front of the sword rack, and the scratched place on her body was aching. It was different from the sharp and direct pain of a sword wound. This pain was strange and unfamiliar.


    The appearance of her having a drug effect in the carriage flashed in her mind, and Gu Changqing closed her eyes.


    Xiaosuo''s eyes flashed, and he asked cautiously: "But Shizi, why did you suddenly figure it out?"


    Gu Changqing puzzled: "What did you figure out suddenly?"


    The young lady smiled: "Don¡¯t hide from the elder son, the elder son has not been like a girl in these years, and there is not even a maid in the yard, and then he is unwilling to discuss marriage. The young ones...are all guessing...do the elder son like men?"


    Gu Changqing''s face turned black: "Get out!"


    The little girl trembled and went out angrily.


    Then he went to inform Master Laohou and Mrs. Gu¡ªhis family has opened up, and his family has touched a woman!


    After several hours of treatment, King An¡¯s injury was finally stabilized at night.


    After watching him drink the medicine, the doctor retired.


    Tao Fu Zhuang came to the King''s room in Anjun, his face was not very good-looking, the two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    Tao Fu said: "I will ask you one last time, really you did it?"


    Anjun Wang said: "It''s me, this is the answer that my grandfather asked many times."


    Taifu Zhuang hates iron for failing to make steel. This grandson is his most respected descendant. He pinned his hopes for the prosperity of the dealer for the next century. However, he ruined his future and committed such a mistake.


    He suppressed his anger, and said solemnly: "You are not a girl who is a small family on the street today, who can be dismissed with a small amount of silver or a little power. That is the daughter of the Ding''an Houfu, even if it is self The adopted daughter of the young Baocuo is also on the genealogy and has been registered, not to mention that both Lao Ding''anhou and Gu Changqing are highly regarded by His Majesty. You can''t accept this account. You have to give her a name."


    An county prince lay weakly on the bed, and said with a deadly heart: "Let''s arrange it with grandfather."


    It¡¯s not her anyway. What is the difference between marrying Miss Yuan or Miss Gu?


    The next day, Mrs. Zhuang sent a housekeeper from the Zhuang Mansion to visit Ding''an Hou Mansion to explain his intentions to Lord Hou and Mrs. Gu.


    "My master said, I am willing to let the county prince accept Miss Gu as his concubine."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Gu was pleased. The position of the Ding''an Houfu in the capital was that they could get married with the dealer. Even if it was a concubine, Gu Jinyu would not be insulted.


    Old Houye''s face sank: "This is what your dealer gave to Ding''an Hou Mansion! Hmph, you are bullying that Ding''an Hou Mansion has no Gu Jiajun and no military power, so you can let you bully and slaughter, right? !"


    The butler smiled faintly: "Where did Master Gu say? The Taifu didn''t mean to be indifferent to Ding''an Hou Mansion. It''s just that the capital has spread. This Miss Gu is not from Master Gu and Mrs. Hou. His own flesh and blood was born and raised in the Hou Mansion. With all due respect, the young master of my family was the county king pro-appointed by His Majesty. He served as a proton for the prince in Chen Guo for ten years and made great contributions to Zhao Guo. His imperial concubine is again. Is it possible for a peasant girl in the country to take up the job? Not to mention that Miss Gu did a terrible disaster not long ago. I heard that Miss Gu took credit for leading the bellows first, stealing the mortar credit later, and privately remodeled the bellows and harmed countless people. The craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry have caused huge losses to the bureau of the Ministry of Industry. To put it bluntly, Miss Gu and Ding''an Hou Shizi are not related by blood, so the old Hou Lord is willing to let the old son marry a woman of Miss Gu''s character as his regular wife? "


    "How is that wicked woman worthy of Changqing!" Mrs. Gu opened his mouth uncontrollably.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she received an icy look from Lord Hou.


    She realized that she had said something wrong, her eyes flashed and she lifted the teacup to drink tea.


    The butler knows that he has won the situation, so I won''t repeat it. He arched his hands in a meaningful way: "If the old man and the old lady have no objection to this marriage, then the young one will go back and return to the Tai Fu."


    Old Madam Gu opened her mouth and said something deliberately, when she was hit by the cold eyes of Lord Hou, she fell silent for an instant.


    The butler proudly walked away.


    In fact, I still don¡¯t feel happy, side concubine? Is Gu Jinyu worthy of that infamous woman?


    It''s still cheaper for her!


    "Master..." Mrs. Gu realized that she had just missed her words and caused them to lose their situation. She didn''t dare to complain anymore. She just said, "Actually, the kid Jinyu still has the intention. Although she has made a lot of mistakes, she I have changed and renovated, and I went to Ciyouzhuang a few days ago. With the master and concubine Shu supporting her, I think even if it is a concubine, the Zhuang family will not treat her harshly."


    Lao Houye could not accept the status of side concubine.


    He never thought of taking his own children to climb anyone, but he has a principle-Gu¡¯s daughter would rather marry a commoner as a wife than a concubine.


    The side concubine sounds more noble than the concubine, but she is not a regular wife.


    Master Hou went to Gu Jinyu¡¯s yard.


    Gu Jinyu is resting in the room, her face is pale, and her expression is haggard.


    Lao Hou Ye asked her: "Let me ask you again, if I can suppress this matter, would you be willing to marry someone else?"


    Gu Jinyu knelt in front of the old man and said with red eyes: "Jinyu and the princess have a skin relationship, how can they have a face to marry another person? If the dealer does not recognize it, Jinyu can go to the temple to shave her head and be an aunt..."


    Old Master Hou frowned and sighed.


    No matter how much he cares about her, he won¡¯t let people trample the face of Hou Mansion on the ground.


    Furthermore, this matter is plainly the dealer¡¯s fault. They bullied the people and didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Instead, they forced the Gu¡¯s daughter into the nunnery to be an aunt. This is not the truth.


    Lao Houye immediately entered the palace, but was told that the emperor was out of the palace, and he took He Gonggong out.


    "When will your majesty be back?" At the front gate of the palace, the old man asked Mr. Wei.


    Wei Gongyi said: "The minion doesn''t know, did the old master ask your Majesty for urgent matters?"


    Speaking of urgency and urgency, Lord Hou was worried that Mrs. Zhuang would ventilate with the Queen Mother in advance, and asked the Queen Mother to make Gu Jinyu a concubine together. Then it would be too late to say anything.


    Master Hou said: "There is indeed an urgent matter."


    "Ah..." Grandpa Wei pondered for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty''s whereabouts slaves are inconvenient to inform. If the old master has trusted the slaves, the slaves are willing to convey it on behalf of the old masters."


    can only do so.


    Lord Hou arched his hands: "There is Father Lao Wei."


    An hour later, a carriage stopped outside the hall.


    Wei Gonggong got off the carriage.


    The emperor was feeding Jing Taifei and drinking medicine in the meditation room.


    Jing Toffee sat on the head of the bed, covered with a thin layer of mattress.


    "I will come by myself." She said, "It''s not a serious illness, it''s just a bit of wind and cold. Why should your Majesty come?"


    The emperor frowned and said, "If I hadn''t arranged for my concubine to protect my concubine secretly, and I didn''t know that my concubine was ill, the concubine had fooled me like this in the past and kept everything from me."


    Quiet Princess smiled indifferently: "When people are old, there will always be such and other small problems. How can they be like when they are young? Your Majesty is the king of a country, and he has everything to do. There is no need to stir up people for this little thing."


    The emperor snorted: "Who said that? I look at the queen dowager''s body very well! It''s three points tougher than before!"


    Quiet Princess was slightly startled, obviously he did not expect that the emperor would suddenly mention the Queen Mother.


    She smiled and said: ¡°The empress dowager¡¯s toughness is the blessing of Zhaoguo. Your Majesty has been dressed in clothes for the New Year¡¯s Eve and worked diligently, and the Queen Mother has also shared a lot for your Majesty.¡±


    The emperor hummed: "The mother concubine does not have to speak for her."


    Concubine Jing smiled: "I''m not speaking for her either. I have been in the palace with her and have known each other for so many years. What kind of temperament can I not understand? She gave birth to a knife mouth, strong and unforgiving, her heart is toward your majesty. of."


    The emperor said coldly: "If she is really facing me, she should hand over the power of government and government, and stay safe and secure in the Renshou Palace."


    "It''s okay, I won''t say anything, the medicine is cold." Princess Jing took the medicine bowl and started drinking the medicine.


    The emperor quietly guarded her, suddenly his eyes fell on the wooden hairpin on the top of Jing Taifei''s head, and his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Although the mother concubine eats fast and reciting the Buddha, her life is too clear, and there is not even a decent hairpin. Unlike the Queen Mother, the Eguan Bo belt, surrounded by pearls and greenery, is extremely extravagant!"


    Tsao Jing opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    She continued to drink the medicine.


    The emperor glanced at the bare table, and asked Mother Cai who was waiting on the side: "Is there no candied fruit in the house?"


    Mother Cai smiled: "The empress does not eat this."


    The emperor coldly snorted: "Mother concubine is too hard to bear. There are not ten kinds of preserves in Renshou Palace, but eight kinds!"


    Concubine Jing¡¯s eyelashes trembled, she drank the medicine in one breath, handed the empty bowl to Mother Cai to take down, wiped the corners of her mouth with a kerchief, and said with a funny face: "Your Majesty always mentioned the Queen Mother today. ."


    The emperor choked: "Do I have one?"


    "Hmm." Jing Taifei smiled and looked at him.


    The emperor hummed: "That''s not too much for her. I was so angry that I was sore. I only hope to seize her power soon, so that I can take the mother and concubine back to the palace with peace of mind."


    "You." Jing Taifei shook her head helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, Grandpa Wei is here." The little **** reported to the house.


    The emperor said: "What is he here for?"


    Jing Taifei said: "Go and see, there must be something important."


    The emperor came back for two quarters of an hour, his expression a bit solemn.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Princess Jing asked, sitting on the head of the bed.


    The emperor always knows everything about Princess Jing. He sighed and said: "Gu Chao came to ask for the imperial decree and let me marry King Anjun for his granddaughter."


    Jing Taifei was slightly startled: "Old Ding Anhou? How could he be married to the dealer?"


    The two loyal to different camps, not to mention that fire and water are incompatible, but marriage is indeed not the first choice of both parties.


    The emperor said helplessly: "The King Anjun looked down upon Miss Gu, and was unwilling to accept her as a concubine. He only treated her as a concubine. Gu Chao does not pursue fame or wealth, nor does he cling to power, but he can''t swallow this. In a tone, I feel that the dealer deceives people too much and does not have the slightest attitude of apologizing."


    Toffee Jing was silent for a while, and said: "I''ve heard of the child of King An, too. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing."


    The emperor said: "To be honest, I was also very surprised."


    Concubine Jing looked at his expression and asked: "Your Majesty disagrees with this marriage?"


    The emperor nodded: "Don''t hide from my mother and concubine, I do hesitate a bit."


    Quite Concubine Wen said: "Your Majesty is worried that the situation will be unfavorable to your Majesty after the two of them get married?"


    The emperor shook his head: "No, Gu Chao is not this kind of person, not to mention that Gu Jinyu is not Gu Chao''s granddaughter, just a peasant child who took the wrong place since childhood." Old Master Hou would not change his position for her. The emperor is convinced.


    Tsao Jing thought for a while: "Then, your Majesty is worried that the Queen Mother disagrees?"


    When the emperor heard the queen mother, his expression became cold for three minutes: "The queen mother does not yet know about this, and I have no plans to ask her opinion."


    If you ask, there is no room to change the position. If you don¡¯t do this, you have to seize the opportunity to do it.


    "What is your Majesty worrying about?" Princess Jing asked.


    The emperor hesitated, and said: "This woman has been in trouble, and she has a bad reputation." The most important thing is that she robbed the little genius doctor for the credit. This made the emperor unbearable, and the emperor was reluctant to praise Gu Jinyu.


    Tsao Jing did not ask what exactly was the cause. She paused, and smiled and asked, "Then can she change it?"


    The emperor hummed, "I heard that he has been reformed, and he went to Ciyouzhuang without telling his family, and took care of the children there. He was so tired that he fainted."


    Concubine Jing smiled warmly: "Your Majesty, knowing your mistakes can improve you. What''s more, Lao Ding Anhou has worked so hard to dismiss Gu''s army for the sake of your Majesty. If your Majesty can''t even agree to his small request, it would be too cold. Lord Hou''s heart is over."


    The emperor thought about it carefully. The Lord Hou did not ask himself for anything. He finally opened his mouth, but he refused, which was a bit unkind.


    Jing Taifei said again: "Speaking of which, Lord Houye saved my life back then."


    "What happened?" The emperor looked at Concubine Jing in surprise.


    Concubine Jing lowered her head and laughed at herself: "That was before I entered the palace. I went to the temple to offer incense, and I encountered a horse thief on the way back. Thanks to the old man who drew a knife to help drive away the horse thief, otherwise, I might Already killed in the wilderness."


    The emperor said in a daze: "I have never heard the mother and concubine mention it."


    Jing Taifei smiled and looked at him: "At that time, I had been selected as a show girl, and I could not leave the house without permission. I ran out secretly, and I blamed my youth for being naughty at that time."


    The emperor suddenly realized: "So that''s it." He pondered for a moment, and said, "Old Houye''s request, I will consider it well."


    "Yeah." Princess Jing nodded with a smile.


    The emperor and Concubine Jing talked for a while, and Father He entered and urged: "Your Majesty, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    Jing Taifei looked at the gloomy sky, her eyes flashed with dismay, she patted the emperor''s hand: "Your Majesty, go back to the palace."


    The emperor sighed, and said to He just: "Where is the peace talisman for you to ask for?"


    Grandpa He hurriedly took out a brocade box from his sleeve, opened it and handed it to the emperor: "I beg you! Abbot Fate opened it!"


    Jing Taifei looked at the peaceful talisman that seemed to exude endless Buddha energy: "This is..."


    "Oh." said the emperor, "for the queen mother."


    Quiet Toffee was taken aback.


    Wei Gonggong smiled and said: "The queen mother was tired and sick a few days ago to take care of her sleepless night."


    Jing Toffee smiled and said, "It''s rare for you mother and son to let go of their previous suspicions."


    The emperor looked at Princess Jing and said, "My mother is my mother. She is only the queen dowager of a country. This peace talisman is given to the queen mother by the king of a country, not from my son. Moreover, my whereabouts cannot be concealed from her. Instead of asking her to trouble her mother concubine, I would tell her that I was here to ask for peace for her, and take a look at her mother concubine."


    Taffles Jing smiled helplessly: "The Queen Mother will not treat me like anything, Your Majesty has been worrying too much."


    will explode in the first ten days of next month, well, soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328: Fight for favor (two shifts)

    Chapter 328 Fighting for favor (two more)


    In the ??you time, the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy were released.


    Gu Xiaoshun went to Nanxiang and Master Lu to study art, and Gu Yan asked for a leave of absence because of physical discomfort.


    Naturally, he is not really ill. He deliberately asked for leave to execute the plan of the anti-brother-in-law Justice League with Small Clearance.


    "Why isn''t the little monk coming back?" Gu Yan paced around in the yard.


    Yao asked amusedly: "Is your body uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yan gave a light cough: "I, I will blow the wind for a while, it''s much better."


    Yao knew that he was skipping class deliberately, but he didn''t say anything because of his physical condition.


    Yao¡¯s month is getting older, Gu Yan is not hot, but she is sweating from the heat, she went back to the house and took a shower.


    Gu Yan looked around at the door, not knowing how long he looked around, and finally waited for the little monk to come back.


    "Why are you so late?" Gu Yan asked.


    Xiaojingkong sighed like a small adult: "Isn''t my grandpa too late? I said that I can come back by myself, grandpa is not at ease, I have to let me wait for him."


    Guozijian is not far from Bishui Hutong, Xiaojingkong walks every day, and you won¡¯t get lost with your eyes closed.


    But adults and children always have different ideas. His safety range is this alley, and it''s not enough to worry more than the adults in the family.


    Gu Yan looked at both ends of the hutong, and took Xiaojingkong¡¯s hand: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, my sister and brother-in-law are coming back soon."


    This means that the two of them are about to do bad things secretly.


    But it is the first time, they have to think about it long-term.


    Today''s Medical Center and Hanlin Hospital are not busy. Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang arrived home very early. After they got home, Xiao Liulang went to the study to check the homework of the small clearance.


    He does his homework faster than Gu Yan, so he usually checks his first.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove.


    Gu Yan squinted his eyes, quietly came outside the stove and took a peek inside, and found that his sister was actually making salted bean curd!


    what!


    Giving salted bean curd to brother-in-law is addicted, isn¡¯t it?


    Actually even made bean curd by hand!


    Gu Yan¡¯s heart was surging in the vinegar sea, Xiao Jingkong slipped out of the study under the pretext of peeing, and the two Xiaozuojing hid behind the crabapple tree, exchanging information they had inquired about.


    Xiao Jingkong said fiercely: "Jiaojiao went to the Hanlin Academy to pick up her bad brother-in-law, they went home together!"


    Gu Yan is so angry, his sister didn''t pick him up and let him go!


    Gu Yan gritted her teeth and said: "My sister is making salted bean curd, and she is making it for her brother-in-law! There is nothing for us!"


    The small net has an idea, and the plan comes to mind!


    "Jiaojiao! Grandpa called you!" Xiao Jingkong came to the stove and said to Gu Jiao with a cute expression on her face.


    Gu Jiao put down the spoon and said, "Oh, okay, then I will go over."


    As soon as she walked on her front foot, two young masters flashed in with her back feet.


    The two looked at each other, smiled badly, picked up the seasoning jar, and poured it into the bean curd!


    "Add some salt!"


    "Hot sauce!"


    "Anise!"


    "Prickly pear!"


    "And this one!" Gu Yan took out a jar from the bottom of the cupboard, "Lotus heart, it''s so bitter!"


    Xiao Jingkong made a posture of being so painful that he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, got up and laughed and trembled all over!


    The two of them had done their bad things and just put the last jar back in the cupboard. Gu Jiao came back. She said in shock: "Grandpa Auntie Fang didn''t call me."


    Small headroom spread his hands solemnly: "Ah, I might have heard it wrong!"


    "What are you two doing here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The two eyes flashed.


    Gu Yan said in a hurry, "Oh, didn''t you make bean curd for brother-in-law? We will help you carry it over!"


    Xiao Jingkong quickly echoed: "Yes! Help Jiaojiao take it over!"


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and said, "The bean curd is not made for your brother-in-law, but for you. Last time I only bought the bean curd for your brother-in-law, but didn''t buy it for you. I personally made a bowl for you. You just came here, hurry up and eat!"


    The two looked at the dark dish that they had severely destroyed with countless spices, and they were hit by 10,000 points of thunder in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    Two essays want to cry without tears, but now it¡¯s too late to regret, woooo...


    Gu Jiao looked at the two of them whose expressions were gradually cracking, and asked weirdly: "What''s the matter? Don''t you like to eat the bean curd I made?"


    Woo, you have to like it!


    Otherwise, you will lose to the bad brother-in-law!


    They love Jiaojiao more than the bad brother-in-law!


    The two took out their respective small bowls, and Gu Yan gave Xiao Jingkong a large spoon: "You are a brother, you eat more."


    Small clearance gave Gu Yanyi a larger spoonful: "In ancient times, there was Kong Rong letting pears, but now there is clearance for Douhua, so Brother Yan will eat more."


    Gu Yan: "No, you should eat more, you have to grow taller."


    Small clearance: ¡°I¡¯m still young, and I can grow taller slowly. It¡¯s more important for Brother Yan to raise my body.¡±


    Come, hurt each other!


    The first action of the Justice League against brother-in-law ended in mutual harm and failure!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the meal, Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong had noses and eyes not eyes.


    "Huh!" Xiao Jingkong rolled his face.


    "Heh!" Gu Yan also rolled his face!


    Everyone is at a loss, what''s the situation? Why are you fighting again?


    After dinner, Gu Jiao continued to study her black powder, and Duke Qin came halfway through the study.


    Duke Qin jumped off the carriage when he was too old, and he almost didn''t fall on his fours.


    "Duke Qin, slow down!" Gu Xiaoshun, who happened to be at the door, gave him a hand.


    Duke Qin wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled: "Thank you, Brother Xiaoshun! Brother Xiaoshun, is your sister there?"


    "Yes! In the backyard!" Gu Xiaoshun said, rushing inside, "Sister! Someone is looking for you! It''s Duke Qin!"


    Gu Jiao collected the bottles and cans on the ground, stood up and looked at Duke Qin who was walking in a hurry: "Duke Qin is late so late, is my aunt looking for me?"


    Duke Qin anxiously said: "Oh, yes...no!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is it or not?"


    "Hey!" Duke Qin pinched himself, "Look at my mouth. I can''t speak when I am anxious. This is the girl Gu. The queen mother was stuck by a fishbone when she ate a fish. The card was quite deep. We have nothing, I will come to you!"


    "Okay, I will enter the palace with you." Gu Jiao returned to the east room, took the small medicine box, and went out with Gong Gong Qin.


    But before she got on the carriage, another carriage stopped at the door of the house.


    Gonggong Wei got down from the carriage, also anxious: "Girl Gu! Girl Gu!"


    Gu Jiao snorted: "Duke Wei also came to see me?"


    Duke Wei said breathlessly: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, please go to Huaqing Palace... Someone is injured!"


    Duke Qin grabbed Gu Jiao''s sleeve: "Miss Gu, you go see the Queen Mother first!"


    "What''s the matter with the queen mother?" Wei Gonggong did not wait for Duke Qin to answer, and took Gu Jiao''s other sleeve. "The life is at stake. Let''s go to Huaqing Palace with the old slave first!"


    Qin Gong just said: "The queen mother is also at stake! She is coughing up blood!"


    The main reason was that the queen mother didn¡¯t take the fishbone seriously at the beginning. She swallowed a few mouthfuls of rice with a local method, but instead of swallowing the fishbone, she cut her throat.


    Gu Jiao said to Wei Gonggong: "It will be quick to take the fishbone. I will come over after taking it."


    Duke Wei raised his hand: "But..."


    No but.


    Gu Jiao got into Qin Gonggong¡¯s carriage.


    Dong-gong Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, the queen mother did not care for the girl in vain!


    But, someone is injured?


    Who is injured and makes your Majesty so nervous?


    The two went to Renshou Palace.


    The Queen Mother was very uncomfortable. There was something stuck in her throat, and her heart hurts as soon as she swallowed. The Queen Mother¡¯s body was very big, and the doctors did not dare to blindly take something to pry open the Queen Mother¡¯s mouth.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao is here, and all the royal doctors feel relieved.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box, took out the gloves and put on them, and picked out another cold tweezers.


    "Don''t worry about the family!" The Queen Mother looked at the tweezers and she was not well.


    "Quickly, it doesn''t hurt at all." Gu Jiao coaxed.


    "Don''t don''t! Don''t do it!" Empress Dowager Zhuang refused.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at everyone: "Duke Qin, you should go out first."


    Queen Mother: "No going out!"


    Duke Qin gave a light cough, and retired with the imperial doctor and palace people.


    Zhuang Queen Mother:......I am still not your Queen Mother! It''s horrified to hear the news!


    Queen Mother Zhuang covered her mouth and jumped off the phoenix bed.


    Gu Jiao chased her and ran across the hall.


    The two played a game of cat and mouse.


    Duke Qin looked at the figure projected on the window paper, and shook his head. This was also nothing to see.


    In the end, Queen Mother Zhuang was still caught up by Gu Jiao.


    She covered her mouth tightly: "Don''t be sad!"


    Gu Jiao coaxed: "Okay, I don''t use it, I can always see it, right?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "Then, then you give me this thing!"


    Gu Jiao obediently gave her the tweezers: "Open your mouth and let me see if I can use the medicine."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang opened her mouth wide.


    A silver light flashed, and with a squeak, Gu Jiao took out her fishbone with another pair of tweezers.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    Gu Jiao said: "Okay, it''s okay, but my throat is broken for a while. I use my voice less and my diet is light." She said, and said to the door, "Duke Qin, come in."


    Duke Qin walked into the sleeping hall grinning.


    Queen Mother Zhuang gave someone a cold look!


    Duke Qin shrank his neck and hid behind Gu Jiao.


    said that on the other side, Grandpa Wei returned to Huaqing Palace alone.


    The emperor was the only one, so Long Yan was furious: "What''s the matter? What about the little genius doctor? Didn''t I ask you to invite her in anyway?"


    Grandpa Wei said: "The minion went to ask, but...the little genius..."


    The emperor said coldly: "Just say something! Don''t hesitate!"


    Duke Wei shook his heart and said, "The queen mother is also sick, and the little genius doctor asked Duke Qin to call away."


    The emperor smiled sarcastically. He punched the table with a fist, and said with a sneer: "Didn''t her wind chill have healed long ago? She was still in high spirits when I went to give her the peace symbol. How could it take a while? I''m so sick that I need to call a doctor? Is there no doctor in the palace?"


    Duke Wei thought for a while: "This...I heard it was an accident. A fishbone was stuck."


    The emperor¡¯s smile became more and more sarcasm: "Last time I was born with such a serious illness, I couldn¡¯t bear to tell the little genius doctor, but nowadays, the little genius doctor is called to the palace with a single fishbone. You said she did it on purpose! Did she know? ?"


    "Your Majesty..." Grandpa Wei didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The emperor clenched his fists and said: "Okay, she is in the first year of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing the fifteenth!"


    "Your Majesty! Miss Gu is here!" The little **** outside the door reported.


    The emperor gave Minister Wei a wink, and Mr. Wei knew that he personally went to the Huaqing Palace to welcome Gu Jiao in.


    Gu Jiao only knew that someone in Huaqing Palace was injured, but she did not know who was injured. It was not until she entered the side hall of Huaqing Palace that she realized that the injured patient who needed her own treatment turned out to be Princess Jing.


    Gu Jiao did not ask why the Concubine Jing, who was supposed to live in the temple, appeared in the emperor¡¯s palace, and it seemed that Renshou Palace did not know about it, otherwise Duke Qin would not mutter all the way.


    Gu Jiao looked at the unconscious Concubine Jing.


    ßí, Xianggong only said that he should not go to the temple in the future, and he did not say that he could not come to the Huaqing Palace.


    Rounded to the nearest whole number, you can visit the doctor today.


    Gu Jiao put the small medicine box on the table, and began to check the injuries for Concubine Jing.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing and said distressedly: "My concubine fell down. She went to pick me fruit, but she accidentally rolled down the steps."


    There is a small orchard at the back of ?? Hall, which is planted with seasonal melons and fruits. Every season, the fruitful princess Shijing will pick some for the emperor to send into the palace.


    The emperor took the initiative to talk about the reason why Concubine Jing had entered the palace: "I went to visit my mother concubine today. I heard the bad news when I returned to the palace. I was really uneasy here, and then ordered people to take the concubine back to the palace to rest. ."


    "She was not injured badly." Gu Jiao said.


    The emperor said with deep eyes: "But I am worried that she will have other accidents."


    This is not a good guess. It is said that Concubine Jing is prone to accidents when she is old, or it is said that someone secretly acts against Concubine Jing and repeatedly causes accidents to Concubine Jing. It is not known.


    Gu Jiao did not ask.


    Jing Toffee''s right elbow, left palm, and right thigh and knee have various degrees of abrasions, accompanied by mild fever, and the diagnosis is that she has recently contracted a cold.


    Gu Jiao prescribed a prescription and asked Grandpa Wei to grab the medicine: "One pair of medicine a day, decoct once in the morning and evening, and take it after meals. As for her injuries, just rub some gold sore medicine from the Imperial Medical Bureau. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t rub it. ."


    Gu Jiao packed up her things and was about to leave, the emperor suddenly smiled bitterly, and said: "I thought I was hiding it very tightly."


    The result is still too overestimated of his own strength, and too underestimated the eyeliner of the Renshou Palace!


    Gu Jiao paused and said, "The Queen Mother doesn''t know."


    "Heh." The emperor sneered. "She didn''t know she would pretend to be sick at this juncture? Fortunately, Concubine Jing''s mother was not badly injured. What if it was serious? With such a delay, Concubine Jing''s life might be gone! "


    I was so bad that I was moved because she took care of herself all night, but now it seems that it is just a means for her to win over people, she is simply dead and hard to change!


    "The Queen Mother did not pretend to be sick." Gu Jiao pointed to the Queen Jing on the bed. "The Queen Mother''s condition is more serious than her. She really wants to pretend to be sick. Why isn''t she pretending to be sick?"


    Gu Jiao is not questioning Princess Jing, but merely presenting evidence to refute the emperor.


    The emperor was immediately excited: "How could Concubine Jing pretend to be ill? She is so injured! There are still fakes that you have seen with your own eyes!"


    Gu Jiao was not frightened by the emperor¡¯s anger, she looked at him steadily, and said stubbornly: "I have seen it with my own eyes on the Queen Mother."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes became colder and colder.


    The whole side hall was quiet, and Father Wei, who was waiting on the side, held his breath, and did not dare to breathe.


    Girl Gu is too courageous, so when talking to your majesty, will you not be afraid of being accused by your majesty?


    The emperor was indeed so angry that Gu Jiao was almost asked about Gu Jiao''s sin, but in the end he could bear it.


    He turned around and said coldly: "You retreat, don''t show up in front of me these few days!"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "Just right, I also plan to tell your Majesty that I will not come to Huaqing Palace in the future. People in Huaqing Palace are ill, please go to the doctor or imperial doctor by yourself. Don''t come to me."


    The emperor suddenly turned around and looked at her: "You!"


    Humph!


    Gu Jiao slammed the lid of the box, holding the small medicine box and left without looking back!


    The emperor turned green with anger.


    He looked at the small figure of someone flying away, and said angrily: "The prince has never been so presumptuous in front of me!"


    Gu Jiao paused, and folded back with her small medicine box pedaling on the ground.


    The corner of the emperor¡¯s lips twitched. You know the power of the emperor, right?


    Never mind, it''s not sincere to punish her, he will forgive her generously if he serves her softly.


    Gu Jiao stretched out a hand.


    "What?" The emperor was taken aback.


    "Consultation fee!" Gu Jiao said with a cold face, "Does the emperor not pay for medical treatment?"


    The emperor who almost didn''t choke to death in one breath: "...!!!"


    After receiving fifty taels of consultation money, Gu Jiao left blankly.


    Quiet Toffee woke up leisurely, and she took a breath because of pain in her body.


    The emperor noticed the movement and hurriedly walked over and sat down by the bed: "Mother concubine!"


    Tsao Jing pressed her dazed head: "It was so noisy just now, has anyone smashed your Majesty?"


    Duke Wei glanced at the emperor nervously.


    The emperor tucked the quilt for the Concubine Jing and said: "No, the mother must have heard it wrong, no one ran into me. I was only discussing the condition of the mother and concubine with the doctor, and the mother concubine was quarreled. It is ours. ."


    Duke Wei''s expression relaxed, his Majesty still loved the little genius doctor.


    Thank you for the brain hole in the comment area, the title of Xiaozuojing comes from a cute little book friend


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329: Gift marriage (two shifts)

    Chapter 329 Marriage (two more)


    Concubine Jing shook her head weakly: "Okay, I''m fine, it''s time to go back. Your Majesty will not take me into the palace at all times. It is out of dignity. Since I have been a monk, I will stay in the nunnery for the rest of my life. Lamp ancient Buddha."


    The emperor said: "Mother and concubine want to pay homage to the Buddha. It is the same everywhere. I will build a temple for the mother and concubine in the palace. In the future, the mother and concubine will worship the Buddha in the palace. This is also convenient for me to take care of the mother and concubine."


    Jing Taifei''s complexion changed slightly, she grabbed the emperor''s hand and said with a serious face: "Don''t do this!"


    The emperor patted the back of Concubine Jing''s hand: "I have made my determination. Before moving into the nunnery, the mother and concubine lived in Huaqing Palace with peace of mind. No one can harm the concubine, nor can the person in Renshou Palace!"


    "Hong''er!" Concubine Jing was anxious, and actually called him by name.


    This is actually a taboo. In the palace, the only person qualified to call him is the Queen Mother.


    The emperor would naturally not mind this. He had a deep affection with Jing Taifei''s mother and son. In his heart, Jing Taifei was no different from his biological mother. No matter what the rules, he was the son of Jing Taifei, and Jing Taifei absolutely had it Qualification called him Honger.


    He took Concubine Jing''s hand and said solemnly: "I should have brought my mother back long ago. My repeated and repeated patience has only paid for the intensification of Renshou Palace. Now Renshou Palace is even more serious. She blatantly framed her concubine on the head of her mother and concubine. Since the concubine is unsafe outside the palace, it would be better to move back in an upright manner! Even if I have fought this life, I will definitely protect my concubine and concubine thoroughly!"


    Early the next day, the emperor announced two major events. One was the marriage of Anjun Wang Zhuang Yuheng and Ding''an Houfu daughter Gu Jinyu, and the other was bringing the Concubine Jing back to the palace and renovating the palace alone for Concubine Jing. .


    Either one of these two pieces is shocking. Gu Jinyu is obviously not worthy of Zhuang Yuheng, and it is obvious that Concubine Jing''s return to the palace is not in accordance with the rules of etiquette, and Chaotang instantly exploded.


    Mrs. Zhuang was very angry. He really did not expect that His Majesty would marry Zhuang Yuheng and Gu Jinyu. He also guessed with his heels that it was the old guy Gu Chao who went to the emperor to ask for grace.


    Gu Chao really has a face, he actually stabbed this kind of thing to the emperor!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was panicked!


    In the eyes of Lord Hou, shouldn¡¯t it be Mrs. Zhuang Fu Qian? It was Junwang An, not Gu Jinyu, who did the wrong thing. Gu Jinyu was just a victim.


    Old Master Hou is stubborn and pedantic in certain aspects, but he is more enlightened and transparent than ordinary people in this matter.


    If you change to someone else, the girl in your family will be ruined by the frivolousness and she will never be able to marry again. I just want the other party to accept her own girl, even if she is a concubine, she will recognize it.


    Lao Hou Ye is not.


    The body is not afraid of the shadow leaning, and if you have done nothing wrong, you will not be counseled!


    The victim should seek justice, and the perpetrator should pay the price!


    Tao Fu Zhuang went out, holding the slab and said with a serious face: "Enjoy your majesty, this matter is absolutely wrong, please take it back!"


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair and said with dignity: "What did Mrs. Zhuang say is wrong? Is it wrong for your grandson that the marriage is wrong, or is it wrong to repair the palace in the palace for Concubine Jing?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang glanced at the place where the Queen Mother was listening to politics, and summoned the courage to say: "May I have a consultation with the Queen Mother in advance?"


    The emperor smiled faintly, and mocked: "I have to report even trivial matters such as marriage and repairing the hall to the Queen Mother, and get the approval of her old man... I don''t even know when this Jokhang Kingdom changed its surname?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang changed his expression, and knelt down holding the slab: "The minister has no intention of this, please let me know!"


    The ministers looked different.


    Although this is the truth, half of the country is controlled by the Empress Dowager Zhuang, but everyone knows it well, but they will not really pierce the window paper.


    Emperor This is even the last fig leaf of the royal family has been completely pulled down.


    What does he want to do?


    Have you completely turned your face with the Queen Mother?


    Hundred civil and military officials stood on the solemn and solemn Jinluan Temple, and suddenly there was a sign of wind and rain.


    The emperor smiled very casually. He looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang who was slightly above him, who was listening to politics with a curtain. He looked through the bead curtain and fell on the figure of Fengyi in the world: "So, I don''t discuss with the queen mother. You don¡¯t even have the right to marry or build a nunnery on your own. Does the queen think so?"


    The Queen Mother ignored him and just sat there lightly.


    The emperor laughed, and didn''t have to let her answer. The emperor turned his head and looked at Taifu Zhuang who was kneeling on the main hall. His smile gradually solidified: "Why did I marry Zhuang Yuheng and Miss Gu? Or is it that Mrs. Zhuang doesn''t mind, I will announce the inside story of the marriage to the public?"


    Mrs. Zhuang shook his heart!


    Publishing it to the public, doesn¡¯t it make the civil and military officials and the whole world know that Zhuang Yuheng has lost his virtue?


    By then, Zhuang Yuheng''s good reputation for nearly two decades will be destroyed.


    Not everyone can stand notoriously to the pinnacle of power. Among the six countries, only Xuan Pinghou is a special case. Zhuang Yuheng still wants face, or the dealer wants face.


    The emperor hasn¡¯t said it clearly yet, but the civil and military officials have already begun to whisper, and even Taifu Zhuang feels that their eyes have changed when they look at him.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not dare to have any objections, kowtow, and said in a painful and humiliating manner: "Chen... Thanks for your grace!"


    After the dynasty dispersed, Taifu Zhuang stopped the Queen Mother Feng Hu.


    He walked around in front of Feng Hu and stared at the Queen Mother Zhuang behind the veil: ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Queen Mother stop your Majesty? Did the Queen Mother watch Heng''er marry the infamous woman Gu Jinyu as his wife?¡±


    In contrast, it is not within the scope of Taifu Zhuang¡¯s worry that Princess Jing will return to the palace. Zuo is just a concubine with no power and power. The overall situation has been set, and no matter how she can be registered as another queen dowager. .


    Above Feng Hu, Queen Mother Zhuang did not speak.


    Taifu Zhuang''s expression is uncertain.


    Qin Gonggong chongzhuang Taifu slightly saluted: "Get up and drive--"


    Feng Hu, the queen mother of Zhuang, left.


    Back to Renshou Palace, Feng Hu fell steadily, and Duke Qin stretched out his arm.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang helped him by the arm and walked down Feng Hu.


    He waited for the Queen Mother to go to the bedroom, and said as he walked: "Is the Queen Mother giving a warning to the dealer? The slave remembers that the Queen Mother once said to the Tai Fu that this world belongs to the Qin family, and Jiangshan belongs to the Qin family. , Not surnamed Zhuang. With today¡¯s incident, Mrs. Zhuang finally realized this."


    "Hmph." The Queen Mother snorted coldly.


    Duke Qin was taken aback. He was familiar with any tone of Empress Dowager Zhuang. This was clearly mocking him for making a mistake. He opened his eyes wide: "Couldn''t it? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said solemnly: "Jiaojiao told Ai''s family to use her voice less."


    Duke Qin: "..."


    That''s it? That''s it? !


    -


    The marriage between Gu Jinyu and King An quickly spread. In less than a day, the whole city knew that she was going to marry King An.


    "Are you a concubine? Or a concubine?"


    "Neither! I heard that she is a concubine! In the future, three media, six hires, eight carry sedan chair and carry back to the dealer!


    The students of ??Women¡¯s School were stunned.


    Of course, I''m too jealous.


    Gu Jinyu had a good reputation in the capital earlier, but then she went wrong one after another. First, her life experience was exposed, and then she was greedy and changed the bellows, causing many craftsmen to be injured. What''s more, she said that the bellows was not her at all. Inventing it, she took the credit of others.


    In short, her reputation is terrible. She hasn''t been to girls'' school for several months.


    Everyone speculated that she had no face to come out to meet people.


    I never thought that the news I heard from her again was that she was going to marry King An to be the concubine of the county.


    Before the emergence of the champion of the new division, Jun Wang was the dream lover of the daughter''s family in Beijing, and he is still the same now. After all, the champion of the new division has the master, but they belong to the king of Anjun.


    The county king who marries the county concubine is destined to become the public enemy of the daughters of the capital, and Gu Jinyu has filled everyone''s hatred value.


    How can a woman with bad virtue be worthy of the King An of Zhilan Yushu?


    God is blind!


    But no matter how they scold Gu Jinyu, Gu Jinyu is also a woman they can''t be jealous of.


    News soon came back to Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, and in Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, Master Gu, who was ordered to supervise the mansion for the Empress Dowager Zhuang, finally ushered in his first break.


    He has been staying at the construction site all these days, supervising the work day and night, people have lost a layer of skin, and they have also lost a lot of weight.


    He first returned to the mansion, intending to please Laohouye and Mrs. Gu. Then he went to Bishui Hutong to visit the Yao family and his son. As a result, he heard Mrs. Gu say that Gu Jinyu¡¯s marriage was set, and the object was County An.


    Lao Hou Ye is not in the house, Mrs. Gu told him.


    Gu Houye¡¯s first reaction was shock. After all, no matter from the perspective of the right one or the party, the two are not suitable.


    The second reaction was a surprise, because in terms of appearance or character and family background, the entire capital couldn''t find a few more outstanding than Jun Wang.


    If a daughter can really marry him as his wife, it will be an impeccable marriage.


    As for factional disputes, who can tell what will happen in the future? Perhaps after the king of Anjun inherits the dealership, will he be willing to invest in his majesty''s camp for the sake of his daughter?


    His Jinyu is so gentle and virtuous, I am afraid that no man is willing to hurt her in the world.


    Gu Houye immediately went to Gu Jinyu¡¯s yard.


    "Father, you have lost weight." Gu Jinyu said distressedly, "Is it very hard to supervise the building?"


    Master Gu Hou rubbed his sore shoulders, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard work, but it¡¯s a great achievement to be able to do it.¡±


    Gu Jinyu asked curiously: ¡°Who did the Queen Mother build the mansion for? So inspiring the teacher? Half of the people from the Ministry of Engineering have been called in.¡±


    Gu Houye pondered: "I heard that it was built for the second lady of the dealer. The garden inside is so beautiful and the landscape is also unique. I have lived in the capital for so many years and I have never seen such a beautiful feng shui treasure. I just don''t know why the yard is required. Imitate the pattern of the house in Bishui Hutong..."


    "Bishui Hutong?" Gu Jinyu was puzzled.


    Gu Houye waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about this. I just heard from your grandmother that your majesty has given you a marriage to King An. When you get married into the house, you will have the opportunity to go to that mansion. I''m walking around. By the way... Isn''t that mansion built by the Queen Mother for Junwang An? It''s convenient for him to move out after his wedding to separate the mansion? If that''s the case, then Jinyu, you are so lucky. !"


    Gu Jinyu''s face flushed slightly: "This...it''s still too early to say."


    Gu Houye smiled heartily: "Yes, I just gave the marriage, and there are three books and six gifts to go. I can''t be anxious." Gu Houye smiled and said with satisfaction, "No matter what, congratulations for your father. Ruyi Langjun."


    "It''s all the grandfather''s contribution." Gu Jinyu lowered her eyes and said shyly.


    Gu Houye only thought it was his father who fell in love with the grandson-in-law of King An, but he didn''t think too much. He held Gu Jinyu''s hand and said with difficulty, "I''ll go to Bishui Hutong and tell your mother and daughter the good news. Your brother, make them happy for you too!"


    Gu Jinyu smiled and nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Houye went to Bishui Hutong.


    Along the way, he was very full of spirits.


    From now on, he will be the princess¡¯s father-in-law!


    Think about it, the scenery is boundless!


    Jinyu really gave him a face, unlike that stinky girl, who married a poor boy in the country and asked her to stay away from her.


    Although she is the top pick in high school, she is still a far cry from King An.


    He came to Bishui Hutong, and Gu Jiaozheng and Gu Yan were in the front yard. The new swing frame was originally made for Xiaojingkong, but it was only broken by Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan hurriedly called her sister to rescue the scene, otherwise the little monk would cry loudly for a while.


    The two brothers and sisters are very close, and the pictures are a little warm.


    Gu Houye admired intoxicatedly for a while, and then walked over with a stride: "Yan''er, Daddy is here!" His eyes fell on Gu Jiao, and he called out "Jiao Jiao" in a particularly embarrassing way.


    The two brothers and sisters glanced at him and continued to bury their heads in the swing.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Master Gu Hou looked at himself, then at his feet, he came in, right?


    He is in a good mood today, so he doesn¡¯t care about the two little guys anymore.


    He walked over in high spirits, rubbed Gu Yan''s head and said, "Grow taller."


    "Don''t touch me." Gu Yan frowned and removed his hand.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t mind, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. By the way, I have good news to tell you. Jinyu is going to get married, and Yan''er is about to have a second brother-in-law. That brother-in-law is not. A poor scholar in the country can compare."


    Gu Yan said coldly: "I only have one brother-in-law!"


    "You don''t know who your second brother-in-law is to say that. When I tell you his identity, you will want to let him be your brother-in-law soon." Master Gu Hou paused when he said this. Taking a deep breath, Yu Yourongyan said, "He is-An, Jun, and Wang!"


    how about it?


    Are you surprised? Surprised?


    Gu Houye raised his head and laughed three times, and then looked at a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. As a result, the two of them had already gone far. One went to the East Room and the other entered the main room.


    Gu Houye who was treated as an air: "..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was injured in her throat, and Gu Jiao went to the palace to visit her again this afternoon.


    When passing by the Royal Garden, Gu Jiao and the emperor who came from Huaqing Palace met unexpectedly.


    The emperor''s eyes brightened when he saw her. He turned into noisy yesterday, but he selfishly felt that he should be reconciled today, but Gu Jiao''s face curled and his steps turned, and her small face moved away from the path coldly. .


    Emperor: "..."


    Not far away, Concubine Jing, who was helped out by Grandpa Wei, saw this scene and asked softly: "Is that girl Gu just now?"


    "Ah, yes." Wei Gonggong nodded.


    Grandpa Wei dropped his horse in front of Gu Jiao because Gu Jiao was there when he visited Princess Jing.


    His identity as a father-in-law couldn''t be hidden all of a sudden, and the emperor''s vest fell out of necessity.


    In any case, Princess Jing has seen Gu Jiao, and it is not surprising that she will recognize her.


    Thinking of something, Princess Jing meditated: "Is the doctor who went to the palace to treat me last night was also Miss Gu?"


    "Ah...Yes." Wei Gonggong smiled and nodded.


    Quiet Toffee lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and smiled slightly: "Your Majesty still really dotes on the girl."


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Girl Gu is highly skilled in medicine and clever in mind. Your Majesty really values ??her very much."


    He used the word esteem, which meant to separate the relationship between men and women.


    At this time, the emperor walked over dejectedly like a defeated cockfighting. He adjusted his expression when he saw Concubine Jing, and said calmly: "I will accompany the concubine to sit in the pavilion for a while."


    Mother and son came to sit in the pavilion, and Wei Gonggong served tea and snacks.


    Concubine Jing looked at the emperor with frowning brows, and said with a smile: "The last time I saw your Majesty eating''closed door'' was when Ning An was in the palace, I remember Ning An''s hard work for the whole afternoon and took it to your Majesty. Showcasing, but being ridiculed by His Majesty is ugly, Ning An ran to me and ignored His Majesty for several days."


    That was when the emperor was newly enthroned.


    Quiet Toffee has moved to the temple.


    Princess Ning''an still lives in the harem.


    There are really few people who dare to shake the emperor''s face like this.


    Concubine Jing pointed to her left cheek: "Your Majesty, remember that when Ning An was naughty when she was young, she climbed to the tree to pick peaches and fell off. The left cheek broke here, leaving a small scar. In fact, the scars of the post-natal period are already very light, but her daughter¡¯s family loves beauty, and she always puts flowers here. It is red, like a begonia. The birthmark on Miss Gu¡¯s left face is the same as that of Ning¡¯an¡¯s. It''s a bit similar. Every time I see her, I think of Ning An."


    The emperor was stunned.


    When the emperor saw Gu Jiao, he never thought of Ning An, but when Mrs. Jing said so, he felt that the two did have some similarities.


    Is it because he likes the little genius doctor so much because he regards the little genius doctor as a substitute for Ning An?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330: Fetal movement (two shifts)

    Chapter 330 Fetal Movement (Two Changes)


    Gu Jiao entered Renshou Palace basically by brushing her face. The masters and palace staff in Renshou Palace all knew her, knowing that she was the cusp of Queen Mother Zhuang, no one dared to stop her.


    Despite the order of the Queen Mother, I saw no one this afternoon.


    Zhuang Guifei is not so lucky.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of Renshou Palace, she was stopped by the guard Ouchi master.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang: "You go and pass the message, my palace is looking for the queen mother in an emergency."


    Ouchi master: "Sorry, the queen mother has an order, but no one is seen."


    Zhuang noble concubine''s eyebrows frowned: "But this palace has just seen someone enter."


    "That''s Girl Gu, she went to see the Queen Mother." The Ouchi master finally knew not to hate Gu Jiao.


    When ?? heard that it was a cure, Concubine Zhuang was relieved, but the next moment, she asked worriedly: "Is the Queen Mother''s body violating peace?"


    Ouchi master said: "The Queen Mother was slightly unwell yesterday, so she invited Miss Gu into the palace to treat the Queen Mother. Miss Gu is here today for her follow-up visit."


    Concubine Zhuang thought for a while: "The palace is going to visit the Queen Mother even more."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Concubine Zhuang said: "I don''t make it difficult for you. The Queen Mother won''t let you disturb her. Miss Gu never said this. Go and invite Miss Gu."


    "Yes." The Ouchi master glanced at the little palace lady on the side.


    The little palace lady knows, and numbly catches up with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao was talking with Duke Qin in the small garden in front of the palace.


    The little palace lady said: "Miss Gu, Gong-gong Qin, Concubine Zhuang is here, she wants to see Ms. Gu."


    Duke Qin is a human being. Guifei Zhuang is not familiar with Gu Jiao. Most of the hope that Gu Jiao can pass on the Queen Mother for her when she wants to see her: "...The Queen Mother is looking at Zhezi, and the minions don''t dare to disturb her."


    "Well, then I''ll wait too." Gu Jiao didn''t make any special.


    "Okay." Qin Gonggong smiled, and took Gu Jiao to the bedroom of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    In fact, the empress dowager¡¯s love for Miss Gu does not mind her interruption at all, and she can even have fun in the boring day-to-day official duties.


    Ke Gu girl is never arrogant, she has her own duty and bottom line.


    She is kind to the Queen Mother, not to get her favor, but sincerely hope that the Queen Mother can live well.


    Duke Qin went to the gate of Renshou Palace to meet Concubine Zhuang again, and said politely: "Girl Gu is also waiting for the Queen Mother to be summoned."


    Speaking of this, Concubine Zhuang is not good to say anything.


    Fortunately, there are not many discounts today, and the Queen Mother soon left the study.


    Qin Gonggong reported: "Queen Dowager, Miss Gu and the imperial concubine are here."


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Let her in."


    This is about Concubine Zhuang.


    She understands her rules, Jiaojiao can come in, but others cannot.


    "Yes." Qin Gonggong led the concubine Zhuang into the queen mother''s palace.


    Gu Jiao just finished the review for Queen Mother Zhuang, her throat recovered well, but she seemed to be a little bit of heatstroke even though it was hot, Gu Jiao took **** slices and sesame oil over to scrape her arm.


    Concubine Zhuang respectfully saluted: "Queen Mother."


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" The Queen Mother asked faintly, she hurt her throat, and she still felt a little pain when she used her throat.


    Duke Qin took the palace men to leave early, and only three of them were left in the huge bedroom.


    Concubine Zhuang glanced at Gu Jiao who was scraping Gu Jiao for the Queen Mother Zhuang, and understood that the Queen Mother did not avoid Gu Jiao''s meaning. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "Queen Mother, are you serious about Heng''er''s marriage? What about Heng''er? Can marry..."


    She looked at Gu Jiao again, pondered her wording, omitted the not-so-friendly modifiers, and said directly, "Gu Jinyu? She is just the adopted daughter of Ding''an Hou¡¯s Mansion. She is humble and has bad virtues. Marrying her is afraid of Heng''er has also become the laughing stock of the capital."


    The Queen Mother looked at her faintly, as if to beckon her to continue.


    Guifei Zhuang''s gaze swept back and forth from Gu Jiao''s body again, and said, "What''s more, Gu Jinyu also took the credit for Gu Jiao. It would be unfair to Gu Jinyu to praise her in this way.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said in a deep voice: "Let others make rafts less."


    Concubine Zhuang wanted to say but stopped: "...Yes."


    Gu Jiao continued to scrape, she had no intention of participating in the conversation between the two.


    As for Queen Mother Zhuang, she didn''t respond much to the grievances of Concubine Zhuang.


    Concubine Zhuang couldn''t help being anxious.


    This is not the same situation as she imagined. The queen mother has a hard-hearted heart, but she loves Zhuang Yuheng. She didn''t agree with sending Zhuang Yuheng to Chen Guo as a pledge.


    Why is Zhuang Yuheng being cheated like this by your majesty, but she is not moved at all?


    Concubine Zhuang continued: "Queen dowager, Heng''er''s wife must be on the spot to help him, but what does Gu Jinyu have? She is not even Ding''an Hou''s blood and blood! Is it possible that Ding''an Hou''s Mansion will not be able to turn to her in the future? And, I suspect that your majesty really wants to put a detailed work in the dealer!"


    Ding''an Hou Mansion is the confidant of His Majesty. His Majesty will marry Gu Jinyu into the dealer. First, he can break the plan of strong marriage between the dealer and other family members, and second, he can monitor the actions of the Anjun king and the family of the dealer.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang felt that her Majesty planned it like this.


    In fact, the emperor had no such plan, but just as the emperor did not trust the queen mother, the concubine Zhuang did not trust the emperor¡¯s intentions.


    The dealer cannot go wrong, nor can he lose a great opportunity to marry a powerful family.


    The stronger the Anjun King is, the more help her son Ning King can help.


    "Aunt..." Seeing that the truth is not good, Concubine Zhuang played a card of family affection.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes and rested her mind.


    Concubine Zhuang was in a hurry, she simply kicked the ball to Gu Jiao: "Miss Gu, what do you think?"


    She knows that Gu Jiao''s relationship with Gu Jinyu is at odds. She believes that Gu Jiao will not speak for Gu Jinyu or care about the battle between the dealer and the Ding''an Houfu.


    Gu Jiao is the queen mother of Zhuang.


    Gu Jiao continued to scrape Gua Sha for her aunt, paused, and said, "This is the marriage of Prince An, shouldn''t he make the decision by himself? After your majesty gave the marriage, have you asked him whether he would accept it? This is represented by the imperial concubine. Is it his own will?"


    Gui Concubine Zhuang was asked all of a sudden.


    Zhuang imperial concubine returned without success.


    Gu Jiao finished scraping the queen mother Zhuang and went to slap her own black powder.


    Bishui Hutong has a limited site, she dare not let go of her hands and feet too much for fear of blowing up the house.


    Renshou Palace has enough open space, and it¡¯s okay if it blows up.


    Gong Gong Qin came into the house to wait for the Queen Mother. The complexion of the Queen Mother was much better, and her chest didn''t feel stuffy.


    Gonggong Qin offered the freshly cut fruits and said: "The queen mother really ignores the royal family of Anjun?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang seemed to ridicule and said: "The emperor cuts first and then plays, and puts the Ae family into a big army. How does the Ae family manage? Is this Jiangshan really surnamed Zhuang? The Ae family''s hands have been stained with blood over the years, and everybody thinks it is sad. The power of the family is easy to come, and who sees the family walking on thin ice?"


    Duke Qin deeply agrees.


    Outsiders only saw the Queen Mother calling for wind and rain, but did not see the blood dripping from behind the Queen Mother.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said calmly: "If Zhuang Yuheng wants to divorce, he will come to his home by himself. If he didn''t say it, then he accepted it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud bang came from the small lawn of the side hall, and the entire Renshou Palace seemed to tremble three times.


    The two of them changed their faces.


    Duke Qin hurried out with small steps: "Miss Gu, are you okay with Ms. Gu?"


    The lawn was blown bald.


    Gu Jiao did not see anyone.


    Duke Qin was terrified: "Girl Gu!"


    "I''m here."


    A weak voice came from Duke Qin¡¯s head. Duke Qin looked up and saw that Gu Jiao was blown into a black face, a chicken head, and her small arms and legs were drooping, like a puppet without a soul. Hang on the high cornice.


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth and exhaled a puff of black smoke.


    Duke Qin: "..."


    Gu Jiao was confused by the bombing, and after being rescued by the master insider, she climbed onto her aunt¡¯s phoenix bed and slept all afternoon.


    She woke up near the evening, and her aunt left her for dinner in Renshou Palace.


    She thought for a while, and said, "Auntie, I will make milk dates for you."


    It¡¯s mainly because I am embarrassed to blow up my aunt¡¯s lawn today, so I have to make up for it.


    Milk dates are made with feta cheese, dried red dates and almonds. Red dates have a sweet taste and no additional sugar is required. The milky dates are full of flavor, delicious and nutritious.


    Red dates and almonds are not hard to find, but the feta must go to the imperial dining room.


    The chef of Renshou Palace went to the Imperial Dining Room to fetch feta cheese. Gu Jiao went to the Imperial Garden. She planned to pick some flower petals and go back to dry and make tea.


    Not long after she was picking in the Royal Garden, a few faceless little palace ladies came over, and they also picked up some flowers with their baskets.


    Gu Jiao put the full basket on the stone table, and went to pluck another basket as well. These petals looked like a lot, and once they were dried, there was almost nothing left.


    Gu Jiao returned with a load.


    It happened that the feta was also brought over. She handed the basket to Duke Qin and turned to the small kitchen to make milk dates.


    In the Huaqing Palace, the little palace lady hula la la knelt to the ground.


    The emperor and Concubine Jing were sitting on the chairs. The emperor frowned and looked at the newly selected little court ladies who were waiting for Concubine Jing. Long Yan was displeased: "How did you serve the concubine? The jade pendant of the concubine was gone. !"


    Jing Taifei sighed: "Don''t blame them, I lost it myself. I seemed to hear a noise just now when I went to the Royal Garden, but I didn''t care about it for a while. I just thought it fell out at that moment."


    "The slave maid and the slave maid were found, but the slave maid..." a little court lady said tremblingly.


    Quiet Toffee said warmly: "Don''t be afraid, you say it, I don''t blame you for it."


    The little palace lady courageously took a step forward, knocked her head, and said: "The servant found a piece of jade pendant in the imperial garden. When the servants finish picking the flowers and get the jade pendant on the table, the jade pendant will fly away!"


    The emperor said solemnly: "Why did you put the jade pendant on the table at will?"


    The little palace lady said scaredly: "That jade pendant is broken, and the servant girl thought it was worthless, not a good thing..."


    "Broken?" The emperor looked at Princess Jing in surprise.


    Jing Toffee nodded bitterly, without speaking.


    Madam Cai said earnestly: "Two years ago, the empress of the concubine fell and broke the jade pendant. One corner was smashed to pieces and could not be picked up again. But that was what Princess Ning''an left to the empress of the concubine. Think, so even if it breaks, the empress still wears it on her body every day."


    Hearing that Concubine Jing fell down, the emperor''s heart was generally painful with acupuncture, only regretted that Concubine Jing was taken back to the palace to take care of her.


    "Making the mother and concubine suffer." He said guiltily.


    Jing Taifei said: "Your Majesty said that he was too serious. It was just a fall. When people are getting older, there will always be leg inconvenience."


    "I look at Renshou Palace..." The emperor wanted to say that the legs and feet of the Renshou Palace were really sharp, even more sharp than before suffering from leprosy. He also felt that it was not appropriate to always mention the Queen Mother. He cleared his throat and looked at the little court ladies who were kneeling on the ground. "Apart from you, who else had been to the Royal Garden at that time?"


    The little ladies looked at each other.


    Although the jade is broken, the remaining half is still invaluable. It is not an ordinary beautiful jade, but a thousand-year cold jade from the Kingdom of Yan. This little palace lady does not know the goods, which does not mean that others do not know the goods.


    "Say!" the emperor said coldly, "Who actually took the jade pendant of the concubine?"


    Everyone kowtowed, but the little maid who had just picked up the jade said: "Your Majesty, the servants really didn''t get it! The servants don''t know the goods, so how can you get a piece..."


    She dare not talk about Poyu now.


    The emperor asked solemnly: "Then, besides you, who else has been to the Royal Garden?"


    The little palace lady thought for a while, and said: ¡°There is a girl...I don¡¯t know which palace she belongs to. She doesn¡¯t look like a concubine or a lady in her dress. There is a red birthmark on her left face.¡±


    is neither the imperial concubine nor the imperial lady, with a red birthmark on his left cheek, who is this not Gu Jiao?


    This is embarrassing.


    If it is an ordinary jade pendant, the emperor will be too lazy to pursue it, but it happens to be the thought of Princess Ning''an to Princess Jing, who is also the emperor¡¯s painful heart.


    The emperor cared about her no less than the Jing Taifei.


    Duke Wei glanced at the emperor with complicated expression.


    Girl Gu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t rub the sand. Her Majesty really dared to send someone to ask her if she had picked up a piece of jade pendant. She was afraid that Girl Gu would never talk to her again.


    Well, although he is now angry with your majesty.


    The nature of things is different.


    Girl Gu is not a person with dirty hands and feet, but she can''t stand her majesty from letting go of any clues of investigation. This matter is difficult, as long as you ask, the gap between each other will be planted.


    Not to mention that Miss Gu is now in Renshou Palace, what would the queen dowager think when she learned about it? If you don''t scold your Majesty, you won''t let it go.


    The queen mother can be wronged herself, but Miss Gu can¡¯t.


    Duke Wei silently squeezed the cold sweat. It''s over, it''s over.


    The emperor settled his mind, holding the hand of Princess Jing, and said: "The little genius doctor will not pick up the jade pendant on the table. The queen mother loves her. The treasures of the entire Renshou Palace want to send each other away. The thousand-year cold jade given by Ning''an is precious. , But still not in her eyes. Ning An also gave me a piece back then, both of which are thoughts left by Ning An. When I look back, I let my concubine bring it over."


    "The minion is going to get it!" Without waiting for the emperor to give him an order, Duke Wei went out hemp, as if he was afraid that the emperor would regret it in the next second.


    The emperor said: "These little palace ladies are not doing well, and they have lost their mother concubine''s jade pendant, so don''t wait in front of the mother concubine in the future. I will choose some powerful palace ladies for the mother concubine."


    Jing Taifei smiled: "I eat Zhai and reciting the Buddha, and there are not too many people around me. It¡¯s enough to have Madam Cai."


    The emperor said: "Mama Cai is also getting older, and it is inevitable that when she is not able to do her best, if there are a few clever palace people by the mother concubine today, she will not lose her jade pendant without checking."


    Gu Jiao knew nothing about the Huaqing Palace. She went to the small kitchen to make milk jujube and flower cakes, and there were still a lot of flowers left.


    The little palace lady laughed and said: "I will put a sachet for the girl, and the girl will bring it back to make dried flowers."


    "Also." Gu Jiao nodded.


    The little palace lady found the gold-wrapped sachet of dried flowers, and put the remaining petals in the basket into it.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head in the yard, his expression was not quite right.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao stepped forward and asked.


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Master Gu Hou fainted, and he hasn''t woke up yet."


    It turned out that after Gu Jiao went to visit her aunt, Master Gu did not leave, but asked his son where Yao had gone. As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yao come out of the house with a big belly.


    This is not a fat ball anymore, but a ball in my stomach!


    There is nothing more frightening than a man who has been on a business trip for a period of time and found that his wife has a big belly.


    If this alone is nothing, Xuan Pinghou walked over behind him, smiled and said a few words with Yao.


    Xuan Pinghou, the most unruly man in Beijing, smiled sternly and with a trace of anger and evil, Gu Houye immediately felt that the sky had fallen!


    Gu Houye has always been troubled by his own appearance, but he also has to admit that Xuan Pinghou is indeed better-looking than him. This prostitute hooks his fingers, and there will be countless women to follow him.


    Could it be...his Yaoyao was also recruited? !


    Otherwise, he really can¡¯t figure out why Xuan Pinghou appeared here!


    Anger attacked his heart, and the top of his head was green.


    Gu Houye couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, he spit out his tongue, turned his eyes, and fainted¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao went to Yao¡¯s room, took the pulse of Master Gu, and said, ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yao nodded. Although this husband is sometimes confused, it is two...No, they are now the fathers of her three children. She doesn''t want them to be children without fathers.


    But--


    Yao looked at his bulging belly, did the six-month fetus move so much? Why do you always feel that this kid wants to kick his father?


    At the end of the month, the votes are cleared, don¡¯t waste it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331: See through (two shifts)

    Chapter 331 See through (two more)


    At night, Gu Jiao recorded the power and drawbacks of various hidden weapons made by black powder in the room, and it was late without knowing it.


    KOKOKO.


    Suddenly there was a soft knock on the door. Gu Jiao rubbed her sore neck and turned to look at the empty door: "The door is open, come in."


    Xiao Liulang opened the door and walked in with a bowl of mung bean soup.


    He came to her and put the mung bean soup on the table in front of her.


    Gu Jiao looked at the bowl of mung bean soup iced in well water, and tilted her head in amazement.


    She used to give him things, but today the sun came out from the west, and he gave it to her instead.


    ßí, it''s not right.


    When she had abdominal pain in Kuishui, he cooked her brown sugar water.


    But today she has neither abdominal pain nor sunflower water, but she does not understand why he cared for her so much.


    Xiao Liulang sat down opposite her, and said calmly, ¡°I just clamored for mung bean soup just now, so I boiled it a little bit longer and saved a bowl for you.¡±


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Boil mung bean soup."


    "I don''t drink."


    "Jiaojiao wants to drink."


    "Well, good, then I have a bowl too."


    A picture of Xiaojingkong flashed in his mind, and Xiao Liulang gave a light cough.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t notice the slight strangeness in someone¡¯s expression. She happened to be thirsty. She brought the mung bean soup and took a spoonful of it into her mouth: ¡°Well, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Xiao Liulang doesn''t taste anything, except the mung bean soup is not bad, but the appearance of her feasting is beyond her imagination.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t help asking: "Is it so delicious?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiaoyao naturally fed a spoonful to his mouth.


    Xiao Liulang was taken aback for a while, her eyes were open and simple, as if she had no other meaning, but she wanted to think about things, adding a lot of meanings that didn''t exist.


    Xiao Liulang''s throat slid, and he slowly nodded his head, gently holding the spoon, and drank the mung bean soup.


    "Is it sweet?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Sweet." He looked at her, and he didn''t know whether he was talking about Tang Tian or she was sweet.


    "I think too." Gu Jiao took the spoon he had drunk and continued to eat mung bean soup.


    Looking at her putting the spoon in her mouth, Xiao Liulang''s eyes deepened.


    "Do you still want to eat it?" Gu Jiao looked at his scorching eyes and pushed the mung bean soup in front of him.


    "I want to eat..." Halfway through the words, Xiao Liulang suddenly returned to his senses, he was stunned! Just now I almost said something!


    Fortunately, it was closed.


    He was shocked in cold sweat.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him: "Do you want to eat me more?"


    "Ahem!" Xiao Liulang choked!


    A face is flushed, and I don¡¯t know if it is choking or embarrassing.


    In other words, is it really good for the lady to be so direct?


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao brought the bowl back and scooped a spoonful of mung bean soup, "It''s not impossible."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes trembled!


    "But this body is still too small, you have to wait for me to grow up." She said very seriously, after all, she seemed to be afraid that he would lose patience in waiting, and added, "I am delicious!"


    Xiao Liulang''s brain exploded with a bang, like a fire tree silver flower suddenly blooming in the night sky, his heart thumped and he couldn''t even breathe.


    This is too terrible...


    Does this girl know what she is talking about?


    Of course Gu Jiao knows, but she doesn¡¯t need to pay any money, right?


    Someone carelessly went to eat mung bean soup after teasing.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Gu Jiao sucked and ate, and suddenly raised her head in the middle of eating, "My herbs..."


    "It''s closed." Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and suppressed his restlessness. He decided not to talk nonsense with this girl in the future.


    Always forget it, she is fine, but he feels uncomfortable.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao continued to eat, "clear swing..."


    "It''s fixed." Xiao Liulang said again.


    Gu Jiao: "Clear empty box."


    Xiao Liulang: "Clean up."


    Gu Jiao: "Aunt Liu¡¯s basket."


    Xiao Liulang: "It''s still over."


    Gu Jiao: "The salted duck eggs that Uncle Zhao wants."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Send it."


    She forgot to tell Yu Ya''er and the maid of these things, but she didn''t expect him to be so careful and keep paying attention, and he did it all quietly.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her cheeks up, her eyes were bright, as if there were thousands of stars: "My husband, you are so kind."


    You are good too.


    Xiao Liulang said silently in his heart.


    Gu Jiao continued to eat mung bean soup.


    Xiao Liulang''s gaze fell on a big golden silk embroidered bag on the table, and asked: "What is this?"


    Gu Jiao said: "The petals were picked by Yuhuayuan and made a flower cake. I will bring back some dried flowers."


    Xiao Liulang saw her making dried flowers, almost knew the process, and said: "I''ll get a sieve."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Liulang got up and went out. Gu Jiao was used to being alone, but it didn¡¯t feel bad by chance that someone around him did something with him.


    Xiao Liulang took the sieve over, opened the brocade pouch, poured out the petals in it, but suddenly heard a clatter, an object with obvious weight fell out of it.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the jade pendant that suddenly appeared in a pile of petals, and asked in confusion: "What is this?"


    He was about to ask if it was the jade pendant that my aunt gave you. When I reached my lips, I found that the jade pendant was incomplete. My aunt would not give such a thing to Gu Jiao, even if it was a piece of cold jade that was priceless for thousands of years.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know the thousand-year-old cold jade. She only felt that this piece of jade was delicate, but it was a pity that it was missing a corner.


    She shook her head: "My aunt didn¡¯t say to give me something. I don¡¯t know where it came from. Maybe it was accidentally put in this kit."


    accidentally?


    A piece of thousand-year-old cold jade was accidentally packed in a beautiful pouch like this?


    It¡¯s not impossible, after all, Renshou Palace is rich in wealth¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Liulang paused: "Did you put these petals in by yourself?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head and said, "It''s jade."


    "Who is Emerald?" Xiao Liulang asked. After all, he didn''t go to Renshou Palace many times, so he was not familiar with it.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and said, "It''s a little court lady from Renshou Palace. She is fast and clever. She waits on her side by her aunt. She is mainly responsible for taking care of the queen mother''s jewelry and clothes. I don''t know if she accidentally took care of her aunt. The stuff is put in the embroidered bag, I will return it to her next time."


    "No, I''ll go." Xiao Liulang fumbled for the thousand-year-old cold jade, and said calmly, "I happen to be entering the palace tomorrow to give lectures to the prince."


    Gu Jiao said, "Also."


    The next day, Xiao Liulang entered the palace to teach mathematics to the prince.


    He did not embarrass the prince today, and let the prince out of school when the hour came.


    The prince was wondering, why is this guy so kind? Leave him alone?


    "What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?" the prince asked coldly.


    Xiao Liulang drew a stack of paper from the handout and handed it to the prince: "If the prince thinks that the minister is too kind to the prince, you might as well finish these questions and I will check it next time."


    The prince looked at the dozens of additional pages that suddenly appeared, and the corner of his mouth got a stroke.


    Why does he ask this question? !


    Xiao Liulang went to Renshou Palace.


    Queen Mother Zhuang was looking at the Zhezi, and Duke Qin invited Xiao Liulang in and asked: "Can you pass the pass for the younger one?"


    "No, I just give the queen mother something to eat." Xiao Liulang said, and handed the prepared food box to Duke Qin, "The dates I picked in the empty space, let me take it to my aunt anyway."


    At this time, Xiao Jingkong, who was attending classes at the Imperial College, did not know that he had been used as a tool man again.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and took the food box: "Kingkong has a heart."


    Xiao Liulang asked in a natural tone: "By the way, Duke Qin, can Renshou Palace have a thousand years of cold jade? I wonder if I can take a look."


    "What''s the problem with this? Xiao Xiuzan is not an outsider, so let''s let people take it." Duke Qin invited Xiao Liulang to sit down in the pavilion, and ordered people to go to the queen mother''s bedroom and take the jade pendant over.


    "Look at Xiao Xiu''s writings." Gong Gong Qin personally presented the jade pendant to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang took the jade pendant and rubbed the lines and textures of the jade pendant: "It is indeed a fine jade. It feels cold to the touch in the hot summer. I don''t know where this jade came from? Who presented it?"


    Qin Gonggong replied with a smile: "It was given to Princess Ning''an by the horse master, who gave a whole piece of jade. Princess Ning''an asked the jade to be carved into three jade pendants. One was given to the queen mother and the other was given to your majesty. One piece was given to Princess Jing."


    Xiao Liulang pondered for a moment, and asked, "Is there no fourth piece?"


    Qin Gonggong smiled and shook his head: "No, this palace must be gone. The servants outside dare not say, but it should be hard to find. Thousand-year cold jade is a rare treasure, and the horse has gone through a lot of hardships. If it was not so precious, it would not be dedicated to Princess Ning''an. Why is Xiao Xiuzhuan suddenly so curious about Millennium Hanyu?"


    "Oh, I read it in a book by accident, and I felt a little curious." Xiao Liulang returned his aunt''s jade pendant to Gong Gong Qin. "Since it was a gift from Princess Ning''an, please keep it safe."


    Duke Qin took the jade pendant, wrapped it in silk paw, and put it back in the brocade box: "This is natural, such a precious thing, the queen mother would not bear to wear it on her body on weekdays. Let the minions store it in a secret compartment, every day. You have to take it out and wipe it again."


    In fact, if it weren''t given by Princess Ning''an, the Queen Mother would definitely give this cold jade to Xiao Xiuzan without hesitation.


    What Duke Qin didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Liulang once had a thousand-year-old cold jade, which was given to him by his mother, Princess Xinyang.


    But he is no longer Xiao Heng, and that piece of cold jade is not in his hands.


    At this point, it is certain that this incomplete jade pendant is not part of Renshou Palace, but how did it get into Gu Jiao¡¯s golden pouch, I am afraid that you have to ask the court lady named Jade.


    Xiao Liulang was thinking about how to call the jade over without being abrupt and suspicious, he heard Qin Gong just say: "Jade, come over and put the jade back."


    "Yes."


    A little court lady in powder coat stepped forward, holding the brocade box handed by Qin Gonggong in both hands.


    "You... pour a pot of tea." Xiao Liulang said to Jade.


    Jade was taken aback.


    Duke Qin only thought that Xiao Liulang was calling a little palace lady at will, without any doubt: "If you let you go, you go."


    "Yes!" Jade responded and turned around.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Duke Qin, go and work, I''ll sit down by myself."


    Qin Gong justified: "Okay, then the minion will go to sort out the house affairs."


    Not long after Duke Qin left, Jade brought a pot of tea over: "Master Xiao, please use tea."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her and took out the jade pendant in his palm: "Do you recognize this?"


    "Uh...recognize, recognize!" Jade looked carefully, and said, "It''s Miss Gu''s jade pendant!"


    "Her jade pendant?" Xiao Liulang frowned.


    Jade nodded: "Yes, yesterday I gave Miss Gu the flower petals that she did not use up, and this jade pendant was lying in her basket."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her for an instant, making sure that she was not lying.


    This jade pendant was not put in the Renshou Palace, but was put into Gu Jiao¡¯s basket before entering the Renshou Palace.


    Where will ?? be placed?


    Did Gu Jiao go to the imperial garden to pick the flowers?


    Xiao Liulang went to the Imperial Garden, but he didn''t notice too many clues. He walked around and went to Huaqing Palace.


    "Master Xiao, are you here to see your majesty?" asked the little **** at the door.


    "No, I''m coming to Duke Wei." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Master Xiao, wait a minute." The little **** reported to Wei Gonggong.


    Gonggong Wei walked out clingingly to the dust, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, what brings Xiao Xiuzhuan here?" His smile condensed, and he whispered, "Is it the prince who is not in class?"


    Xiao Liulang politely said: "No, the prince has made progress in his homework, and everything is serious in class."


    Duke Wei breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good, I think your Majesty can feel more at ease with His Royal Highness after hearing these words. Uh... Then I don''t know what Xiao Xiuzhuan said?"


    "I just passed by the imperial garden and found a piece of jade pendant." Xiao Liulang handed the broken piece of jade pendant to Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei saw the jade pendant, his eyes lit up: "Oh! I found it! I''ll just say it! It''s definitely not possible that Miss Gu picked it up!"


    "Why is this father-in-law?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Wei Gonggong sighed: "Xiao Xiuzhuan might not know something. This is the jade pendant that Princess Ning''an gave to the Queen Jing. The Queen Mother returned to the palace and now lives in the Huaqing Palace. Yesterday, the Queen Mother gave her the jade pendant. The jade pendant was lost in the Royal Garden, and it happened that Miss Gu had been to the Royal Garden at that time. His Majesty believed in the girl again and did not find someone to question her, but took out his piece of jade pendant to the concubine empress."


    He said and smiled, "Your Majesty''s jade pendant was also a gift from Princess Ning''an. It is also very tight on weekdays. This is all right. The empress''s jade pendant is found, and the servant can also go and get your majesty''s jade pendant back. Up."


    A hint of meaning passed across Xiao Liulang''s eyes: "The father-in-law said that this jade pendant belongs to the Concubine Jing?"


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong nodded.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Taffles Jing was taken out for a walk under the support of Madam Cai. She was still wearing the clothes of her teacher''s wife and wearing a hat. Her face was haggard as she recovered from a serious illness, with a calm demeanor and kind eyebrows.


    She saw Wei Gonggong and Xiao Liulang at the door at a glance.


    And Xiao Liulang also looked at her.


    His eyes were facing each other, and the surroundings seemed to be quiet.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were deep and calm, like a bottomless pool under a moonlit night.


    Before Xiao Liulang was born, Princess Jing had moved to the nunnery. This was the first time he saw Princess Jing.


    The reason why he was able to confirm the identity of the other party was because the entire palace was dressed like her and there was no second person.


    Xiao Liulang arched his hands lightly, turned and left Huaqing Palace.


    Duke Wei took the jade pendant and walked over with a smile: "Daofei Empress, your jade pendant has been found, it was picked up by Xiao Xiuzuan in the Royal Garden."


    Jing Taifei looked at Xiao Liulang''s back: "Xiao, Xiu, Zhuan?"


    After Xiao Liulang left the palace, he went to the Hanlin Yuan for a long time. After the value, he did not return to Bishui Hutong immediately, but went to the Minghui Hall of the Imperial College.


    "Okay, you can withdraw." Old Jijiu pardoned Zheng Siye''s penalty station today.


    Zheng Siye is approaching an amnesty, how much he disliked Xiao Liulang in the past, and he looked forward to Xiao Liulang at this moment. After all, only Xiao Liulang came, and the old Jijiu didn''t have the time to punish him.


    Xiao Liulang entered the house, and his own guards took the door of Minghui Hall.


    "Sit down." Old Jijiu said.


    Xiao Liulang sat down opposite the old Jijiu, separated by a short case, on which was piled some excellent articles by students of the Imperial College.


    Lao Jijiu put down the article that had been half-corrected, looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "What happened?"


    He always goes to the Palace of Three Treasures without incident.


    Xiao Liulang talked about Yupei, and Lao Jijiu''s expression became serious: "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with Concubine Jing?"


    is worthy of being a master and apprentice, and there is an unspeakable understanding between each other. In fact, Xiao Liulang didn''t mention a word about the suspicion of Princess Jing, he just told the story of the matter.


    Who is Ke Lao Jijiu?


    Wannian green tea and white lotus, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of the apprentice.


    Xiao Liulang asked, "In the eyes of the teacher, what kind of person is Princess Jing?"


    "Naturally is a good person." Lao Jijiu said without hesitation, but his previous cognition may not be accurate, just as he had determined that Zhuang Jinse was a villain, but in the end he found that Zhuang Jinse was not that evil. Perhaps he thought Princess Jing was a good man. But in fact, Princess Jing is not that kind.


    ¡ª¡ªNever admit that you are partial to Zhuang Jinse!


    "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart." After experiencing Zhuang Jinse, Lao Jijiu has a deep understanding of this sentence.


    "How is her relationship with the Queen Mother?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Old Jijiu smiled faintly: "The two were very close in the past. She was Zhuang Jinse¡¯s only friend in the palace, and the person Zhuang Jinse trusted most was her. I still remember that in order to bring down Zhuang Jinse, she was still the concubine Jing. Carrying a little black pot, Zhuang Jinse almost killed me! The time I put Zhuang Jinse into the cold palace, Zhuang Jinse was not so angry. Zhuang Jinse has no children, and treats her sons and daughters as if they were their own...It was Princess Ning''an and Princess Ning''an. Your Majesty today. The mother of Concubine Jing was also supported by Zhuang Jinse with one hand."


    Speaking of this, Laojijiu sighed in sorrow, "Later, the first emperor passed away, and his majesty became the throne, and the concubine Jing went to the temple to become a nun, and there was less contact between the two."


    Xiao Liulang asked suspiciously: "Why did she go to the temple? Was she really invited to go?"


    Lao Jijiu shook his head: "No, it''s Zhuang Jinse''s decree."


    Xiao Liulang meditated: "Your Majesty definitely disagrees¡ª¡ª"


    Old Jijiu nodded: "You guessed it, your majesty does not agree, but Zhuang Jinse covers the sky with only one hand. His Majesty has worked so hard for so many years before he can even be tied with Zhuang Jinse. The fledgling majesty who has just taken the throne is not Zhuang Jinse The opponent. The relationship between your majesty and Zhuang Jinse broke down because of this incident."


    The new month is here, let''s drop all the monthly tickets and recommended tickets, the author is working hard to save the manuscript!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332: Misunderstandings resolved (two changes)

    Chapter 332 Misunderstanding resolved (two changes)


    Old Jijiu continued: "Not many people know about this. The outside world is rumored to be the nunnery where Concubine Jing has invited herself to go. I also heard your Majesty mention that Zhuang Jinse expelled her closest friend in order to take power. palace."


    Xiao Liulang frowned and said: "Your Majesty must think that the Queen Mother''s goodness to him and Jing Taifei in those years was a well-planned conspiracy. The Queen Mother only wants a puppet."


    Old Jijiu thinks deeply: "Yes, your majesty does have this idea. In fact, not only your majesty, people all over the world think so, even the queen mother''s mother clan dealers think that the queen mother has done so many years of play."


    Everyone in the world is arguing for Concubine Jing and the emperor, no one cares about Zhuang Jinse¡¯s gradual chilling heart.


    No one asked if there was something hidden behind Zhuang Jinse''s betrayal of a close friend.


    Who is weak is reasonable.


    Zhuang Jinse''s power is destined to make people fear her, hate her, dread her, and wish to destroy her, no one alone will pamper her.


    All bad things will be easily counted on her, who will let her ignore Gangchang? Who let her dominate the imperial power!


    The twilight slanted west.


    The evening glow fell on the dougong cornices of Renshou Palace, passing a layer of dazzling golden light.


    Queen Dowager Zhuang has dealt with nearly half of the government affairs, and her whole body is full of speechless fatigue.


    The days of the palace are not as leisurely as outsiders think, piled up like a mountain of papers, endless political affairs, never-ending disputes...everything ruthlessly destroys people''s will.


    "Queen Dowager." Duke Qin walked in slowly, offering a cup of scented tea distressedly, "Let¡¯s take a break, have a meal first, and these notes will be the same again tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow there will be a book for tomorrow." The Queen Mother cheered up again and picked up another book, "I am not hungry."


    Qin Gong Gong said earnestly: "You have to eat something if you are not hungry. If you are exhausted, Miss Gu should feel distressed again."


    When she mentioned this, Empress Dowager Zhuang was angry and stared at him coldly: "You will not be allowed to go to her in the future! Don''t think that Ai''s family really dare not cut your head! The four confidant eunuchs next to Ai''s family, don''t forget. How did the first three die!"


    It made you behead your head...


    Duke Qin touched the neck on his shoulder, and said angrily: "Yes, the minion will not dare anymore."


    "Queen Mother and Queen Mother!"


    The little palace lady Jade rushed in excitedly.


    The Queen Mother is annoying, and everyone who offends her will die!


    The Queen Mother is not a good person, she has killed people who don¡¯t have to kill, she is so vicious!


    "Drag out¡ª"


    As soon as the word ??stick death came to her lips, Jade panted and said, "Master Xiao is here!"


    The two characters ??Zhang-Chai had their own thoughts, and they slipped into the belly of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes: "Let him in."


    Duke Qin secretly smiled.


    Xiao Liulang entered the study of the Partial Hall. While reading the book, the Queen Mother asked casually: "Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did you come back again?"


    Listen, listen, what kind of scornful tone is this?


    Outside the door, Qin Gonggong almost laughed. It was Xiao Xiuzhuan who came to deliver something in the morning, but he left without seeing anyone?


    Xiao Liulang said, "Come and have a meal."


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Is there no food at home? I have to come to Ai''s house to eat."


    Xiao Liulang nodded frankly: "Well, I have no food."


    has become shameless, and at first glance, it was caused by the old fellow Huo Xian!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang squinted angrily.


    Duke Qin coughed lightly, and said, "Queen dowager, will the minion let people serve food?"


    "It''s time for Gong Gong Qin to work." Xiao Liulang turned his head and said to Gong Gong Qin.


    "Hey!" Duke Qin responded happily, and went happily.


    Queen Mother Zhuang gritted her teeth: "Wow, one by one, Renshou Palace is no longer named Zhuang, right?"


    Supper is placed in Lingxiang Pavilion, in the same side hall as the study room.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not intend to go to dinner.


    Xiao Liulang said with a little grievance in helplessness: "I''m hungry, auntie."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes again, and then reluctantly put down the Zhezi, and went to Lingxiang Pavilion with Xiao Liulang.


    Qin Gonggong didn¡¯t know Xiao Liulang¡¯s arrival. Several dishes were freshly fried. He had been to Bishui Hutong so many times and he knew Xiao Liulang¡¯s taste.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang screened back the palace servants who were serving food.


    Xiao Liulang picked a chopsticks and vegetables for the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Queen Mother Zhuang frowned: "Ai''s family won''t eat this!"


    "I want to eat." Xiao Liulang put another piece of pork belly, but removed the fat part.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s face turned black into charcoal.


    Are you here to accompany me to dinner? I think you are here to die!


    The Queen Mother is very angry! Very serious consequences!


    Xiao Liulang said in a low mood: "I never had dinner with my grandmother when I was a child. She didn''t like my mother, so she didn''t like me either."


    The empress dowager Zhuang''s anger was half-burned and extinguished.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang also heard about the relationship between Princess Xinyang and Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao originally looked at the daughter of a big family, gentle and gentle.


    But whoever wanted Xuanpinghou to marry home was a big Buddha. He couldn''t beat or scold him. Instead, he had to salute her when he met.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was so angry, it is said that she didn¡¯t like Princess Xinyang¡¯s son very much, on the contrary, she loved the two concubines and grandchildren in the mansion very much.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t mind this at all, he was just playing the sympathy card when he said it.


    Unfortunately, the Queen Mother felt that someone was pitiful, and it was too hard to brush someone¡¯s will. She blackened her face and ate the vegetable leaf with a look of disgust and sorrow.


    Xiao Liulang''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    After ??, Xiao Liulang made up many miserable days under the hands of Mrs. Xiao, and successfully coaxed the queen mother to eat all the food she didn''t want to eat.


    Waiting for the empress dowager Zhuang¡¯s reaction, she realized that she had eaten half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    This is her normal appetite in Bishui Hutong, but after returning to the palace, her appetite has more than halved.


    She has lost weight.


    Simple single meal, the fool can also see that Queen Mother Zhuang eats more comfortably than before.


    After dinner, Xiao Liulang didn''t worry about going back, but went to the library built by the Queen Mother.


    Cangshu Pavilion is opposite the study room of Queen Mother Zhuang, separated by a small garden.


    Duke Qin opened the Xuan window very intimately.


    Queen mother Zhuang just turned her head and she could see Xiao Liulang studying hard beside the window of the Cangshu Pavilion.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s irritability suddenly calmed down.


    The deep palace is lonely, and the deep palace at night is especially lonely. It is the loneliness that can make you crazy, helpless, and desperate to escape, but you can¡¯t escape.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang has lived in the palace for decades, and she never felt that this was her home.


    However, at this moment, looking at the figure of the young man and feeling his silent company, the Queen Mother felt a sense of tranquility and peace that had never been seen before.


    The empress dowager Zhuang watched again for a while, the night was getting dark, and she still had a small pile to watch, but she didn''t plan to watch it.


    She told Qin Gong justice: "You tell him that the Ai family is going to rest, and he should go back."


    Duke Qin responded with a smile, "Yes."


    He left here to persuade him all the time, but the queen mother refused to listen. Master Xiao still has a way.


    "Hold on." Queen Mother Zhuang stopped Qin Gonggong, "Send two secret guards to **** along the way. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. He is too close to the Ai''s family, and the Ai''s family is worried that someone will be against him."


    The moon and the black wind are high and easy to do.


    As for returning to Bishui Hutong, there are two secret guards, Jiaojiao and Gu Yan, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Yes."


    Duke Qin sent someone to prepare a carriage, personally sent Xiao Liulang to the gate of the palace, and pointed out two great masters to follow along the way.


    In the woods not far away, several figures flashed past.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the dark room, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    A man in black said: "Master Qi, there is a master of Renshou Palace following along the way, and the subordinates cannot succeed."


    The figure in the dark waved his hand faintly: "Get down."


    The next day Xiao Liulang took a break, and the Imperial College had no classes.


    Because Xiao Liulang slept late at night, he woke up late in the morning for a while, the small clear space was already up, and he went to the backyard to wash and water his relatives.


    When Xiao Liulang came to the backyard neatly dressed, he unexpectedly found two marquis, Xuanpinghou and Dinganhou, in the yard.


    Xuan Pinghou came to take Xiaojingkong as his apprentice. He thought about it. As long as he accepts him as an apprentice, he can enter the hutong in a fair manner. By then, it will be no problem to investigate Xiao Liulang¡¯s life experience and please his daughter-in-law. .


    Coincidentally, Ding''an Hou also came to collect small clearance as a disciple.


    In fact, he didn''t leave last night, because he was so frightened, he stayed in Bishui Hutong for a blessing in disguise.


    After getting up, he already knew that the child was his seed, and had no relationship with Xuan Pinghou. The reason Xuan Pinghou appeared here was only because he fell in love with the little monk and wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    In the past, Lord Gu Hou would definitely not dare to compete with Xuan Pinghou, but this is related to whether he can live in Bishui Hutong.


    Yes, he had thought about it. Yao was pregnant and in a special situation. She really didn''t want to return to the Hou Mansion, so he stayed with her for the time being.


    Everything waits until the child is born before making other plans.


    For the sake of his wife and children, Gu Houye made it!


    Even if you are a first-grade Wuhou and your identity has overwhelmed me several times, I can¡¯t hold back!


    Xuan Pinghou put his hands in his sleeves, and he could hold it in such a hot weather. It was really admirable. He casually said: "If this is the case, then play fair and see who has the ability. Little monk, what do you think? "


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously: "Okay, okay!"


    He took two small cards, wrote a few words in a slur, then moved to a small bench, sat on the bench cutely, and began to watch.


    Master Gu Hou snorted and asked, "I wonder what Xuanping Hou wants to compare with me?"


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows: "face."


    Gu Houye almost choked to death: "...!"


    Is it okay to be so shameless?


    Small clearance raised the small card in his right hand: "Master Xiaohou wins!"


    The father of the obviously bad brother-in-law looks better than Jiaojiao''s father.


    But Jiaojiao is the best-looking, so I don¡¯t accept refutation!


    Gu Houye started before he could react, and then he still lost, where should he go to reason?


    He gritted his teeth and showed his ultimate move: "Bi recite poems!"


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    ܳ!


    So ruthless!


    The calligraphy and painting of Master Gu Hou are not satisfactory, but there is still more ink in his stomach than Xuan Pinghou.


    Xiao Jingkong tested five poems, and Master Gu Hou memorized two, but Xuan Pinghou couldn¡¯t memorize a single sentence.


    Small clearance raised the card in his left hand: "Master Gu Hou wins!"


    However, Lord Gu Hou was not so lucky in the future. Except for Xuan Pinghou, this person was not good at learning, the other skills were not good, and Lord Gu Hou was crushed terribly.


    Even in the martial arts competition, Xuan Ping Hou had a waist injury, and he was still in trouble when he beat Gu Houye.


    Don¡¯t want Master Gu Hou to lose!


    An hour later, the ambitious Gu Houye was finally broken by the game. He put himself in big characters, rolled his eyes and stuck his tongue, and collapsed on the steps impeccably.


    "It''s great, great!" Xiao Jingkong sat on the small bench, straightened her back, and clapped her hands.


    Xuanping Hou''s lips twitched, and he said triumphantly: "Okay, Benhou has won, you can worship Benhou as your teacher."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said seriously: "But, I already have a master! I can''t worship you as a teacher anymore! A good disciple will not serve the second teacher!"


    Isn¡¯t it a good girl who doesn¡¯t serve the second husband?


    Xuan Pinghou frowned and began to doubt life.


    Because he is not well-learned, it may be that he remembered it wrong. The original words are indeed good disciples and do not serve the second teacher.


    This is not the point, the point is that this kid is playing with him again!


    Xuan Pinghou gritted his teeth: "You can''t be a teacher, so what did you just get so excited for?"


    Xiaojingkong stalled his hands and said innocently: "I only said to watch your competition, and I didn''t say that you would apprentice the teacher after the competition. You said it yourself, I didn''t agree!"


    Xuanpinghou has a toothache!


    Smelly little monk, I owe it!


    Xuan Pinghou can''t always stumble in one place, the little monk wants to fight him, five hundred years later!


    He snorted coldly, and said domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter if you do, you have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t. Chang Jing!"


    Chang Jingxi stepped in and grabbed the small clearance and carried it on his shoulders.


    There was a flutter in the small arms and legs of the small clearance: "Oh, what are you doing!"


    Xuan Pinghou dusted his sleeves casually: "Take it away!"


    Go to worship Master Zu!


    "Oh, don''t don''t want me!"


    A certain little monk was ruthlessly captured by a certain bad monkey!


    Today, there is a class at Qinghe Academy. Gu Yan did not know what happened at home. Liu Quanlai took Gu Xiaoshun to Master Lu and Nanxiang to study art, but he did not go.


    He is lazy again.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t have much interest and ambitions, on the other hand, it is indeed that his body is worse than ordinary people. Sitting in a carriage in the hot summer day, he can''t bear it.


    He walked back graciously, without taking a few steps, an elderly but energetic old man who was not old with a sword came to face him.


    "What a coincidence." The old man said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." Gu Yan knows who he is, his grandfather Gu Chao.


    He recognized him the first time he came to see him outside the academy.


    He was only four years old when he left the capital, and he hadn¡¯t seen him for another eleven years. Lord Hou thought he didn¡¯t remember him anymore.


    In fact, Gu Yan really doesn¡¯t remember it, but the face of Lord Hou is too representative. The three generations of their grandparents look alike.


    Furthermore, he found that as long as Lord Hou approached him, his dark guards would stay away.


    Gu Yan may not be able to study, but she is a real villain.


    Lord Hou wanted to see his grandson, but couldn¡¯t put his son down, so he had to have a few "random encounters" with Gu Yan.


    He thought Gu Yan did not recognize him.


    "Don''t go to study art today?" Old Houye asked.


    "It''s hot." Gu Yan said, "Are you coming to see your grandson again?"


    Old Master Hou said, "Ah, yeah."


    Gu Yan knowingly asked: "Then have you seen him?"


    Old Master Hou looked at Gu Yan and chuckled, "I saw it."


    "Oh." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, "Then do you want to eat jelly today?"


    Master Hou was taken aback for a moment, then nodded quickly: "Yes, yes!"


    The two had eaten jelly earlier, and Gu Yan found that Master Hou liked it very much, and Gu Yan¡¯s impression of this grandfather was not too bad.


    In my impression, my grandfather treated him well and his mother well. When he and his mother moved to Zhuangzi, his grandfather also gave him two guards.


    He became ill several times in the middle of the night, and everyone fell asleep. If the dark guard hadn''t noticed the abnormality in time, he might have died long ago.


    After eating the mint jelly, Gu Yan was refreshed, touched his stomach contentedly, and said, "Last time you invited me, I will invite you for this meal! Come and go!"


    Lord Hou said: "No need."


    Gu Yan waved a big hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although I don¡¯t have much money, I do part-time jobs every day and I can earn pocket money. I can still afford a meal of jelly.¡±


    Lord Hou¡¯s eyebrows felt like a frown when he heard that, his grandchildren actually fell to the point of doing part-time jobs to earn money?


    How did that **** Gu Chong be his father!


    Don¡¯t give your son monthly money? !


    "Where is your father?" Old Houye asked.


    Gu Yan sighed and said, "My father, he forced me to move back every day. I didn''t want to, so he cut off my monthly money. As I mentioned to you, I was born prematurely, physically weak, and suffering from heart disease. It''s really hard for my sister to support me."


    Could it be that the girl went to be a doctor for her own brother?


    I blamed her wrong.


    Good night, sweet dreams.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333: Counterattack (two changes)

    Chapter 333 Counterattack (two more)


    Lao Houye didn¡¯t let Gu Yan check out after all. He took out the purse, took out a silver naked boy from it, and handed it to Xiao Er. However, he might have taken it too quickly and brought out a red string pipa knot.


    Gu Yan quickly picked up the pipa knot with his eyes and hands. This pipa knot looked a few years old, faded and fringed.


    It is hard to imagine a strong man with such a thing in his purse.


    "Did you give it to your confidante?" Gu Yan asked.


    At first glance, it was given by a woman, but it will not be the old lady in the house. He and Mrs. Gu are close together, so he will not wear the things she gave.


    "Ah, no, don''t talk nonsense." Old Houye put the pipa knot back into the purse.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t believe it. He asked curiously, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, you still have a confidante, where is she now?¡±


    Definitely not in the house, the old aunt in the house has been cleaned up by Mrs. Gu a long time ago.


    Lord Houye has never mentioned his feelings to others in these years, so much bitterness is held in the bottom of my heart, and to be honest, there is indeed a bit of desire to pour out.


    He hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s a friend of mine. He has fallen with me. I''m planning to return it to him."


    my friend?


    What a familiar beginning!


    Gu Yan, who read all the Fengyue Storybooks of Old Jijiu, said that he understands, he understands!


    He raised his handsome little brow: "Then where is your friend''s confidante now?"


    Lord Hou sighed in surprise: "She... has become a monk."


    "Why a monk?" Gu Yan asked.


    "My husband has passed away, I can''t help myself. But..." Speaking of this, the old man paused, "Maybe it is to be able to see my friend again in his lifetime."


    Can¡¯t tell, the old man is so attractive to women.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t ask for the reason why he couldn¡¯t help himself. His focus was on the latter sentence, and he thoughtfully said: ¡°So it seems that this confidant has a deep affection for your friend.¡±


    Lord Hou looked down at the concentric knot in his hand, and said: "It''s a pity that we met too late. I wish we could meet when we were not married."


    Gu Yan said: "But isn''t her father-in-law dead already? And she has also lost her hair for your friend. Do you think her mind...cough, I mean, can''t your friend really see it? ?"


    Lord Hou frowned: "You mean¡ª"


    Gu Yan said: "I mean, she may have been waiting for your friend to take her away."


    "Take her... to leave?" Old Master Hou was shocked. This child is really shocking and dying!


    Gu Yan nodded: "Yes. I ask you, why does your friend think she made a monk to meet him? Did she say this personally, right? Or, she made your friend feel her friendship for your friend. "


    "...Hmm." Old Houye nodded and admitted.


    Gu Yan slapped the table on the table: "That''s all right! She is a woman, and it''s her limit to show a little friendship. She can''t just elope you with me and talk about it. This kind of thing has to be done. We men take the initiative!"


    Old Houye was shocked by Gu Yan''s words, and he forgot to say that you were only fifteen, and the smelly smell was not dry, so you can''t be regarded as a real man.


    "This, this is too rebellious!"


    How did this kid grow up, he is bolder than his three brothers!


    Gu Yan: "What''s wrong? Go for it if you like it."


    Old Houye hesitated: "In case she doesn''t want to¡ª"


    "Unwilling, it means that she doesn''t have your... friend in her heart!" Gu Yan patted her grandfather on the shoulder, and analyzed for him based on the senior experience of reading the Fengyue storybook. "She is a monk, and yet What can''t you do? If she doesn''t want to elope, then there is only one truth-she doesn''t like your friend, but has been using your friend''s feelings for her!"


    -


    Gu Jiao was busy in the medical hall all morning, and finally got a little free in the afternoon. It was rare for her to lie down on the wicker chair under the big tree for a while to cool off without having to touch the black powder.


    Li Wanwan, separated by a wall, is practicing piano.


    She is used to coming here every day to practice the piano for Gu Jiao at this hour, but she doesn''t know if Gu Jiao is there every time.


    Her piano skills have greatly improved compared to years ago, but today she doesn¡¯t know if there is something on her mind and she plays absent-mindedly.


    "You made a mistake again." Gu Jiao said flatly.


    "Ah." Li Wanwan paled, she didn''t expect the girl to be here today, after all, the girl hadn''t listened to her practice for several days.


    She was very busy and looked straight and said: "I, I will play it again."


    The result is still not satisfactory.


    She was so nervous that sweat came out of her palms.


    Very strange, the other party is obviously not her master, but she is even more nervous than in front of the master.


    "Sorry, I should be more attentive..." She bit her lip, and whispered, "I might not be able to come next month...I...I''m going to get married..."


    She is actually not very old, only sixteen. This dynasty is no better than the previous dynasty, and a woman who gets married at the age of eighteen or ninety will not be criticized.


    It''s just that it depends on the specific market. The big family can afford to spend their money, and she must marry out early.


    I heard that the girls in the country got married earlier. Thinking about it this way, I was lucky enough to end up at sixteen. I had a good time to go to women¡¯s school for half a year. I also met girls because of women¡¯s school, and got so many girls. Guidance.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    No one will play the piano for himself in the future.


    When did Xiao Jiangli learn the piano?


    "I have been wanting to say goodbye to the girl these few days, and want to say thank you to the girl. The biggest thing I learned in women''s school is that I met the girl. My family had to drop me out of school after the first year. The girl changed the song for me. I was favored by Master Xie, and with his repeated insistence, my family¡¯s talents allowed me to study for another half a year."


    Li Wanwan said, her cheeks reddened slightly, ¡°Speaking of which, this marriage is also thanks to the girl. I played the piano well, and was heard by a prince of the family, he came to my father to beg my father.¡±


    Gu Jiao didn''t see her look, but it was not difficult to hear her longing for marriage in her words. It seemed that she also liked the young man.


    "Girl, I... can I give you something? You taught me so much. If I just leave like this, I will feel sorry for myself. Please be sure to accept my thank you gift. It''s not a valuable thing, a small medicine Bag, please accept the girl."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao replied lightly.


    Li Wanwan was happy, and took out the medicine bag that had been rusted for several nights from her wide sleeves, so as not to throw it too lightly, she put a few dates in it.


    "Girl, go on!"


    She threw the medicine bag across the courtyard wall.


    Gu Jiao caught it with one hand: "Thank you."


    Li Wanwan smiled brightly: "It should be! Then, I will leave! In the last few days, I will try to play a few more songs for the girl. If I don¡¯t come one day, then... I won¡¯t come again."


    At the end, she felt a little lost in her heart.


    I can''t bear the girl.


    I don¡¯t know if I can meet such a teacher and friend in the future.


    She installed the guqin, picked up the case and left.


    Snapped!


    A small kit fell impartially on her piano case.


    She was startled slightly: "Girl?"


    "New wedding gift." Gu Jiao said.


    Li Wanwan smiled happily, smiling like a child.


    "Miss Gu, Ms. Gu! Someone wants to ask the doctor for a visit, saying that the situation is critical!" The little third son ran over in a hurry.


    "How critical is it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The little third son said in fear: "The hand... the hand is broken! It was cut off! It''s a woodworking craftsman!"


    This is a major operation, Gu Jiao has to go there in person.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Gu Jiao carried the small basket on her back, and the third son drove the car to the mansion on Qingliu Street that the little servant said.


    Walking, the little third son felt something was wrong: "Hey? This is not the way to Qingliu Street!"


    Xiaosuo rode ahead on horseback, did not look back, and said, ¡°When I came, we were building roads over there. We have to go around here.¡±


    "What''s wrong? Is the road wrong?" Gu Jiao asked lightly.


    "Go around a little bit." The little third son muttered.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and looked at the scene along the street.


    Beijing is not every street bustling and lively, and some remote places are very desolate.


    This is an old street, there are not many pedestrians, and there are not many paved areas, and then there is an official road with wheat fields on both sides.


    Yes, there are also fields in the capital, but they are all in relatively remote areas.


    "What a good place to ambush..."


    This is the instinct that was developed when he was a killer in the previous life. When he sees the location, he will always subconsciously judge the suitability of the case.


    However, as soon as this thought flashed through her mind, she stopped.


    There is something wrong with ??.


    Very wrong.


    is the intuition of the killer.


    Gu Jiao lowered the curtains and opened the front roller blind. She shot a silver needle and slammed the small servant leading the way.


    Xiao Si screamed, and Zi Jun immediately fell down.


    "Miss Gu, you--" The little third son was dumbfounded.


    "Turn around!" Gu Jiao was too late to explain to him.


    The third son is indeed someone who has seen the world with Gu Jiao. He didn''t lose the chain in a critical moment. I am afraid that he has passed out in the middle of the pinch.


    He didn''t ask why he turned around, he believed Gu Jiao.


    It''s a pity that it was too late. The people in black who were lying in ambush under the ridge, like arrows, rushed towards Gu Jiao''s carriage.


    Everyone is holding a cold gleaming knife in their hands, their eyes are sharp and murderous like a rainbow!


    Gu Jiao knew that there were ten people in the other party without counting.


    Really value her, and sent so many people to siege her!


    "you go first!"


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage.


    The little third son did not pretend not to leave. He knew that he had a lot of money and did not know martial arts, and staying there would only become a burden to Girl Gu.


    It would be better to report to the officer as soon as possible, maybe she can bring in to rescue the soldiers for Miss Gu.


    Of course, if he can lead a few assassins away.


    For Miss Gu, he did it!


    "Come on! Assassins!"


    He tightened the reins and looked back.


    Uh, none of them can catch up...


    Gu Jiao was surrounded by people in black.


    She swept her cold eyes: "Let''s go together, one by one is too tired."


    The black-clothed people Qi Qi showed contempt eyes, and rushed towards Gu Jiao with a knife.


    "Just try my black powder with you." Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes slightly, but unfortunately there were only three, and she didn''t know how powerful it was.


    In her previous life, she played a small throwing cannon that could explode without being lighted or thrown on the ground.


    The black gunpowder made by her has the same effect as the small smasher, but it is more powerful.


    Gu Jiao took out a black powder and threw it on a man in black. There was a loud noise, and the man in black was stunned.


    So-so.


    Gu Jiao is not too satisfied, nor disappointed.


    She blasted herself into the sky mainly because of the large amount of materials. It¡¯s not bad that such a small one can blow people out.


    This group of assassins had never seen such a weird hidden weapon. It was so powerful and powerful that everyone was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jiao with fear.


    Gu Jiao coldly curled the corners of her lips, snatched one of them''s knife, and knocked him away with a punch.


    The rest of the people reacted and rushed towards Gu Jiao again.


    However, the bombing just blasted their morale out. Gu Jiao solved it very quickly. After the last assassin fell, Gu Jiao patted his hands lightly.


    But no one expected that a dangerous breath approached suddenly.


    What a terrible breath!


    Gu Jiao''s heart shook, she couldn''t escape.


    That person is too fast!


    At the moment of the moment, a sword light slashed down, blocking the assassination of the man, and then stretched out another arm, wrapped Gu Jiao''s waist, and led her back quickly.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Gu Changqing said, holding the sword to kill the opponent.


    This is the first time that Gu Jiao has seen Gu Changqing''s real meaning and hands-on. It is much stronger than imagined, but he is still not the opponent''s opponent.


    That was a person who even Gu Jiao would give birth to a trace of fear.


    This person''s strength is stronger than his previous life.


    How could this be?


    Who is he?


    Gu Changqing hit the opponent in the palm and stabilized her body with the sword.


    Gu Jiao took out the last two black powders and threw them at each other suddenly!


    The man thought it was an ordinary hidden weapon, and when he cut it down, he heard two loud bangs. It is unknown whether the man was frightened or was shocked by the black powder.


    In short, he backed up a few steps, a trace of surprise flashed across his cold eyes.


    Neither of them stunned?


    is worthy of being a master of masters


    Gu Jiao put her hand into her purse and continued to dig it out. In fact, it was gone. She only wanted to be able to bluff the other person, but fortunately, she bluffed.


    The other party gave Gu Jiao a cold look, and left with a light effort.


    Gu Changqing looked at the direction the other party was leaving, and suddenly covered her chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Jiao hurriedly stepped forward to get his pulse.


    Gu Changqing waved his hand: "I''m fine, a little internal injury, just take a rest."


    As he said, the knuckles wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with the other hand he retracted the long sword into the scabbard, looked at Gu Jiao and asked, "Are you doing anything?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Gu Changqing blew his whistle, and his horse rushed over.


    The two brothers and sisters got on the horse.


    "These people?" Gu Jiao looked at the man in black who had fainted on the ground.


    Gu Changqing seems to be very experienced: "I can''t ask anything, just the talent is the key. These are just some young people who use money to do things, and they don''t even know the identity of the gold master."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    The two brothers and sisters returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Lao Jijiu just returned from Guozijian¡¯s Sandu, and when he saw Gu Changqing who was pale, his brows frowned: "What happened?"


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao and said, "I met a group of assassins."


    "Assassin?" Old Jijiu''s eyes traversed the two of them, "Or did you assassinate Jiaojiao?"


    "Assassinated me." Gu Jiao said truthfully.


    She jumped off the horse, handed Gu Changqing her hand, and helped him down.


    Lao Jijiu looked around, pulled the horse''s rein, and said to the duo: "You follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean that man''s martial arts may not even be able to beat your grandfather?"


    After hearing the incident, the old Jijiu frowned deeply, "It''s impossible...How could your grandfather''s skills fail to beat an assassin?"


    "The aura on that person''s body is very..." Gu Jiao wanted to say that she was familiar, because she smelled the same kind of aura on the other side, and the other side was just like her previous life as a killing machine.


    "Weird." Gu Changqing finished what she didn''t say for Gu Jiao. "It''s all different from the masters I''ve seen before. The number of martial arts is different, the internal strength is different, and he has tattoos on his face!"


    The man wore a mask, but Gu Jiao threw out that strange hidden weapon and exploded the other''s mask.


    He saw half of the tattoo.


    "What kind of tattoo?" Old Jijiu brought paper and pen, "You can draw it to me."


    Gu Changqing drew half of his tail.


    Old Jijiu''s expression changed: "It''s Dragon Shadow Guard!"


    "What is Dragon Shadow Guard?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Changqing has already understood it, and his expression has also become solemn: "It is the dead man of the first emperor."


    Lao Jijiu meditated and said, "In order to deal with Zhuang Jinse, the first emperor secretly trained a group of dead men. The youngest was only five years old. He passed them to his majesty before he died."


    Gu Changqing''s thick eyebrows frowned: "Your Majesty is going to kill Jiaojiao?"


    Old Jijiu waved his hand: "No. Your Majesty loves Jiaojiao very much and it is impossible to hurt her. Your Majesty once transferred Long Shadow Guard to another person, also to protect her from Zhuang Jinse''s persecution."


    Gu Changqing wrongly said: "That person is¡ª"


    Old Jijiu sternly said: "Jing Taifei."


    Gu Changqing gasped!


    Old Jijiu: I, the number one green tea in Zhaoguo, never admit that there is someone better than me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334: Exposure (two shifts)

    Chapter 334 Exposure (two more)


    How could it be...she?


    Gu Changqing said incredulously: "She...has assassinated Jiaojiao...Then what happened to the Marshal''s Mansion and the Hou Mansion before?"


    Lao Jijiu knew about this. After all, when Gu Changqing escaped from prison to visit Gu Yan, it was Lao Jijiu who put Gu Changqing into the house.


    Old Jijiu said: "Although there is no evidence for that matter, it does resemble her from the point of view of motives. Apart from her, probably no one is so anxious to see your Majesty and the Queen Mother reconciled."


    Even if the dealer wants to cover the sky with only one hand, but if Zhuang Jinse and his majesty are in harmony, they do not think it is a bad thing. On the contrary, if they can win over your majesty and let his majesty and the dealer more benefits, Mrs. Zhuang is also happy.


    It¡¯s just that your Majesty never gets on the banker¡¯s thief ship.


    Lao Jijiu continued: "I guess she still has a lot of sorrow about the position of the queen mother. She wants to be the queen mother, and she wants to get rid of Zhuang Jinse. It''s just that she hides herself so well that she is even most suspicious, but she is stunned. No one doubted her."


    Something flashed in Gu Changqing''s eyes, he clenched his fists, his brows were cold.


    "She''s been eyeing Liu Lang recently." Lao Jijiu hesitated for a moment, and then said about the jade pendant, "Moreover...when Zhaodu Xiaohou was poisoned by the queen mother, I suspect she did it."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes also cooled.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were about to enter the palace to rectify the Fa on the spot, the old Jijiu hurriedly persuaded: "You two should not be impulsive, and you must not enter the palace to kill! If there is a dead soldier of the first emperor, you can''t kill it, but return it May be injured. Secondly, even if you are killed, it will be unfair. Your Majesty will not forgive you, and the law of this dynasty will not forgive you."


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "Could it be that she should let her go so free?"


    Old Jijiu hehe said: "Of course you have to go slant with your sword to deal with this kind of person!"


    "How do I go slant?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Old Jijiu smiled unpredictably: "Naturally...to treat his body in his own way!"


    It''s easy to say but not easy to do it because the person knows to cure the person.


    Especially this old white lotus is hidden deep, even the old sacrificial wine can''t be better.


    But Lao Jijiu has always refused to admit defeat. You can be more knowledgeable than me, and the official position is better than me, but you can''t have tea over me!


    Life is like a play, so you can play with each other''s acting skills!


    Gu Jiao silently touched her little back basket.


    Old Jijiu said: "It''s so late, where are we going?"


    "Go see Auntie." Gu Jiao said without changing her face.


    Old Jijiu: "Put down the back basket."


    Gu Jiao blinked and put the small back basket down.


    "Take the dagger out."


    Gu Jiao took out a black mysterious iron dagger with a grudge on her face.


    "The other three."


    Gu Jiao took out the three daggers hidden on her body again.


    "Take out the sack."


    "Take out the hidden weapon."


    "Take out the poisonous needle."


    "And that crackling thing you did."


    Gu Jiao pouted her lips: "That''s gone."


    Old sacrificial wine: "Poisonous insects."


    "Viper."


    Gu Changqing heard a sudden jump in the temple behind, did you put so many tiger and wolf things in the little basket of a girl? There are even venomous snakes!


    Gu Jiao cleaned everything out of the small back basket, leaving only a small medicine box.


    The little medicine box can¡¯t hide living things and things that don¡¯t belong to it, otherwise they will disappear. This Gu Jiao tried.


    Old Jijiu knows this girl too well. If she doesn''t stop her today, she can go directly into the palace and put the Jing Taijiu in a sack.


    But the risk is too great.


    He didn''t allow her to take risks.


    Gu Changqing automatically ignored the little sister¡¯s bag of strange things, looked at the old Jijiu and said, "What exactly does Huo Jijiu plan to do?"


    Old Jijiu touched his beard: "Well..."


    He can do it, but he still lacks a tool man!


    This person needs to be trusted by the emperor and can easily enter the palace.


    alone is the second point, it is not too difficult for him, but since the emperor found out that he had been a father to him for a period of time, the emperor had a lot of resentment towards him.


    I am not as convinced of him as before.


    Lao Jijiu looked up to the sky and sighed, it¡¯s not easy for officials to do it.


    While sighing, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs and the turning of carts in the alley. The sound stopped at the door next door, and then the whole alley heard the roar of small clear air: "Ahhhhh! Never go out with you again! No fun, no fun! Not fun at all!"


    Old Jijiu muttered: "What happened? Who did he go out with? I was so angry?"


    Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing don¡¯t know either.


    The three people walked out.


    Small clearance jumped off a tall carriage, and stomped angrily after the jump!


    "Clear space." Gu Jiao called.


    Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao walking out of Grandpa Aunt''s house, her mouth was aggrieved, and she ran over and threw herself into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao knelt down, wiped the sweat from the little guy''s forehead, and touched his collar again, her clothes drenched with sweat.


    Xuan Pinghou stepped off from the carriage, raised his eyebrows and glanced at the little guy, hehe said: "Take you to such a high-end restaurant to eat, you still don''t appreciate it."


    "Master Hou." Gu Changqing arched his hands.


    "Hmm." Xuan Ping Hou responded lightly.


    Xiaojingkong was very angry: "You said you still said! Such a big restaurant! With so many good dishes, you ordered me an egg!"


    Xuanping Hou gave a light cough: "That''s an egg marinated in abalone sauce. It''s very expensive. Besides, can you eat so many things as a child? Didn''t Benhou take you boating?"


    "What kind of broken ship is that! It''s still leaking! I took the water all the way! Uuuuuu!" Xiaojingkong was aggrieved, "Jiaojiao, my arms are sore."


    There are twenty copper boats and fifty copper boats. Going up, there are also awning boats of one or two silver.


    Xuan Ping Hou rented the cheapest boat. Not to mention that there was no shed, but the boat was halfway through and it leaked.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know whether it was a boat rowing or a boat rowing.


    Gu Jiao hugged Xiao Jingkong, and Xiao Jingkong was lying in her arms, so she was so wronged.


    What a thrilling day this is!


    He will never go out with this barren Xiaohouhou again!


    "I''ll take the clearance first." Gu Jiao said, turning around and entering the house.


    Gu Changqing and Lao Jijiu looked at Xuan Pinghou, their expressions were difficult to express.


    I know you pull it, but you don¡¯t want to pull it like that!


    Xuanping Hou gave a light cough and hummed and said, "What do you look at Benhou? Benhou is also very hard! Benhou didn''t even take A Heng when he was a child. He took the little guy with his hard work for a day, and he kept talking. The master didn''t call it either."


    "Do you want to be a master for Xiao Jingkong?" Lao Jijiu looked up and down Xuan Pinghou, his eyes lit up, "It''s simple, you can help me with one thing, so I will let him Jingkong calls you Master!"


    Xuanping Hou Jiangxin glanced suspiciously at Old Jijiu.


    It rained at night, which dissipated a lot of heat. When the sky was dark, the heavy rain stopped. The palace was full of fragrance, mixed with the moist atmosphere of the earth, which made people feel refreshed.


    Queen Xiao got up early.


    According to the rules of the palace, she should go to Renshou Palace to please the Queen Mother, but whoever makes the Queen Mother Zhuang not an ordinary queen mother, she has to go to the morning court, but it saves her daughter-in-law to set rules in front of her.


    However, if you don¡¯t please the Queen Mother Zhuang, it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t please the Queen Mother Jing.


    "Niang Niang, this peacock is so beautiful." said the little palace lady who combed her hair for Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and sighed: ¡°Years make people grow old, and the beauty is easy to pass away. What is the use of beautiful pearl hairpins? When people are old, they don¡¯t look beautiful anymore.¡±


    The little palace lady hurriedly said: "How can the empress be getting old? You are a peony in the flower, the country is beautiful, and the pines and cypresses in the mountains are magnificent! You will only get better and better!"


    Queen Xiao smiled faintly: "Just your mouth is sweet." She raised her hand and motioned the little palace lady to wear Zhuchai for her.


    The little palace lady put on the peacock-dotted jade hairpin, and chose a few white jade bead flowers for her.


    "The empress is a queen, and she doesn''t serve others with Israel, so why be afraid of the passing of time?"


    Grandma Liao walked in with a basin of clear water soaked in petals.


    Queen Xiao smiled: "What the mother said is extremely true."


    She is the queen, the wife of her majesty. Unlike those concubines of Yingyingyanyan, she and her majesty are people who have given marriages, worshipped, and have a true relationship between husband and wife.


    Men, you can give other women a little thought, but the wife is the wife after all.


    Queen Xiao soaked her hand in the petal water.


    Grandma Liao said: "Niang Niang, Hou Xuanping is here."


    "Brother is here?" Empress Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    Grandma Liao sighed secretly, and only in front of Xuan Pinghou would the empress reveal the girl¡¯s side in front of the pavilion.


    "Hurry up!"


    is not a quick announcement, but a quick please.


    Empress Xiao is extremely respectful and loves to this elder brother, of course Xuan Ping Hou treats his sister well.


    Empress Xiao met with Xuan Pinghou in the Qing You Pavilion where the guests were meeting.


    Xuanping Hou bowed his hands in salute: "Chen, I have seen the queen."


    Empress Xiao wanted to say something but stopped, glanced at the court lady **** in the pavilion, and said in a deep voice: "You all leave, my palace and Xuanpinghou say a few words of selfishness."


    "Yes!"


    The palace people stepped back one by one.


    Empress Xiao just smiled and stood up, and walked towards Xuanpinghou: "Brother!"


    Xuan Pinghou gave her a disgusting look: "How do you dress like a bird today?"


    Queen Xiao pouring down a basin of cold water: "..."


    Queen Xiao took a deep breath.


    Brother¡¯s mouth hasn¡¯t changed for decades!


    Queen Xiao and Xuan Pinghou sat down on the chairs. Instead of sitting on the main seat on the steps, she sat beside Xuan Pinghou.


    Queen Xiao asked: "How good is your brother?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "Very good, where is the queen?"


    Queen Xiao smiled: "I am naturally fine."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her delicate makeup and cumbersome jewelry, and asked: "Can you regret entering the palace?"


    "How come?" She doesn''t regret it, is it not good to be able to mother the world? What''s more, although your Majesty has three thousand beauties in the harem, she has never really neglected her as a queen.


    It was her own intention to marry the emperor at the time, and it was considered that she intercepted the Hu of Concubine Zhuang.


    Noble concubine Zhuang was the emperor''s full concubine, but after the emperor became the throne, he only named concubine Zhuang as the second-pin Zhuang concubine, but made an order to marry her as the queen.


    For this reason, she and the Xiao family suffered from the Queen Mother Zhuang''s line of making things difficult, and all of them were carried by her brother alone.


    So she is grateful and respectful to her brother in her heart.


    She smiled and asked, "Why is my brother free to see me today?"


    "I have something to ask you." Xuan Pinghou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xiao asked.


    Xuan Pinghou said: "An old friend asked me to bring something to Concubine Jing. It is a very precious thing. I must hand it over to Concubine Jing."


    Queen Xiao smiled and said: "What''s the big deal for me? How difficult is this? I''m going to Huaqing Palace to greet Concubine Jing, so it''s better for my brother to go with me."


    "Okay." Xuan Pinghou nodded.


    The two brothers and sisters went to Huaqing Palace.


    Since Tai Fei Jing moved here, Huaqing Palace has become more lively. All the concubines in the harem who are qualified to please Jing Tai Fei have come. The heart to please Jing Tai Fei is true, and it is not fake to want to meet the emperor by chance.


    Empress Xiao does not have to meet the emperor by chance, but the emperor regards Jing Taifei as his biological mother, and Empress Xiao naturally respects her as her mother-in-law.


    It¡¯s just that Empress Xiao never expected that Concubine Zhuang was also here.


    The two most powerful concubines in the harem met at the gate of Huaqing Palace. With their respective eunuchs and court ladies, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    The two were on the same level in the harem, but today there is Hou Xuan Ping supporting Empress Xiao, and Empress Xiao¡¯s aura is stronger than usual.


    "Xuan Pinghou." Concubine Zhuang said hello with a smile.


    "The imperial concubine empress." Xuan Pinghou arched his hands perfunctorily.


    He was so urinary in front of the emperor. Concubine Zhuang did not care about his attitude. Concubine Zhuang looked at Empress Xiao with a smile: "Is the queen here to greet the concubine empress?"


    "Isn''t the noble concubine?" Empress Xiao asked lightly.


    Concubine Zhuang Gui smiled: "King Ning killed a group of bandits a few days ago. The people in the village were grateful to His Majesty¡¯s grace and made some tea cakes for King Toning to bring to His Majesty. King Ning was still in the mountains and had to let the guard Send it back, and the palace will do it for you."


    King Ning, King Ning.


    It is clear that her son is the prince. His Majesty Biological always allows the prince to study in the study, but King Ning is often entrusted with important tasks to help his majesty rule the world!


    I think that now, King Ning¡¯s reputation among the people is almost overwhelming the prince!


    Queen Xiao''s fingers tightened, cold light flashed across her eyes.


    "Let''s go in." Xuan Pinghou said.


    Queen Xiao gave Concubine Zhuang a roll of eyes, and walked into Huaqing Palace with Xuanping Hou Mai.


    Zhuang imperial concubine leaned slightly, also very perfunctory.


    It wasn''t until Empress Xiao and Xuan Pinghou entered the dormitory of Concubine Jing, that Concubine Zhuang''s expression cooled.


    The female officer beside ?? coldly snorted: "What''s so great? If it weren''t for your majesty''s break with the queen mother, this queen would have been in the bag of the empress!


    Concubine Zhuang sarcastically said: "What''s the use of sitting in the back seat? Having two sloppy sons, it''s hard to be a big job!"


    Noble concubine Zhuang also entered the Huaqing Palace. She was indeed here to deliver tea cakes to the emperor today. The folk things weren¡¯t particular or clean, but the emperor didn¡¯t say what they really eat.


    He only needs to know the feelings of King Ning and the people.


    Ning King, no matter how many meritorious things he has made abroad, he will definitely tell the people that he has been ordered by his father, and it is not him who protects the people, but his father, the emperor of Zhaoguo.


    How can the emperor not love such a son?


    The emperor was really happy to see the tea cake, and he really didn''t eat it, but he really admired King Ning greatly.


    "The imperial concubine teaches her a good plan." The emperor Long Xin rejoiced, thinking of something, and sighed in a low voice, "If the prince had his elder brother half wise, I wouldn''t be so worried."


    Gui Concubine Zhuang smiled and said: "If the prince doesn''t dislike it, his elder brother would be happy to take him out for practice."


    He did not flatter the prince, nor did he belittle his own son, but expressed his brotherly friendliness, which was very useful to the emperor.


    "It''s also time to go out and practice. Turning back, I will find an errand to let the two brothers together." The emperor paused and asked, "I haven''t seen Yan''er and Xin''er for a while, so you can let them into the palace someday. One trip."


    Qin Yan and Qin Xin are the two little princesses of the Ning Palace. They are from the side concubines, one is three years old and the other is two years old.


    "Yes." Zhuang Guifei responded with a smile.


    The emperor put down the paper: "As soon as you are here, let me go and see Concubine Jingmu with me."


    Concubine Zhuang was disrespectful.


    In the Qiuhua Pavilion, Empress Xiao and Xuan Pinghou have already greeted Princess Jing.


    Empress Xiao was sitting next to Concubine Jing and saw the emperor enter the house with the concubine Zhuang who was full of spring breeze. Empress Xiao¡¯s face was stinky.


    "Please greet Concubine Jingmu." Concubine Zhuang gave a bow.


    "What are you doing?" The emperor looked at Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuanping Hou said: "The minister is entrusted by others and has something to pass to the concubine empress."


    As he said, he took out a small brocade box from his wide sleeves.


    Grandma Cai came over, took the brocade box with her hands and presented it to Princess Jing.


    Taffles Jing was still seriously ill and her complexion was not good. She covered her face with a kerchief and coughed twice and took the box.


    "Which deceased is it?" Jing Taifei asked with a smile.


    Xuanpinghou said: "The old man said that if the concubine empress opened the box, she would know it."


    Toffee Jing nodded when she heard the words, and opened the box.


    Xuan Pinghou is the emperor¡¯s confidant, he can be trusted, he will not cheat himself.


    But no one expected that the moment the box opened, a dart shot out!


    Everyone''s face changed a lot!


    Xuan Pinghou was also shocked. He never expected that the box contained a hidden weapon, but it was a pity that he had no time to make a move.


    Taffles Jing is old, weak, sick and disabled. When it''s over, she is going to die!


    The dart shot straight at the door of the Concubine Jing, saying that the time is too late, then it will be fast, the Concubine Jing''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of two fingers, she caught the dart!


    Everyone looked at her dumbfounded.


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    Say nothing, ask for a monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335: Pit her (two more)

    Chapter 335 Cheating her (two more)


    Everyone, including the emperor, was stunned by this scene.


    Jing Taifei, who was still sick the previous second and might fall down at any time when the wind blows, caught a dart that shot herself with her bare hands in the next second.


    This, this...It''s too exciting!


    Everyone was too shocked, and no one said anything for a long time.


    It stands to reason that a hidden weapon was shot from the box Xuan Pinghou personally gave to Princess Jing. He should be charged with assassinating a toffee on the spot, but the fact that the Princess Jing received the darts with her bare hands was too subverted. , And even no one thinks of Xuan Pinghou at all.


    Hao Ba, Xuan Pinghou didn''t even think of him.


    "Mother, concubine..."


    The emperor made a startled voice.


    Quiet Toffee regained her senses in an instant, shaking her body and loosening her fingers, the dart fell on the floor of Guang Ke Jian Ren, making a bang.


    Everyone then came back to their senses and opened their eyes wide.


    Mother Cai moved her eyes and knocked out the box in Princess Jing''s hand: "Boldly Xuanping Hou! How dare you assassinate the Queen Mother in Huaqing Palace! Fortunately, the Queen Mother followed the old man before entering the palace." After a little bit of skill, or this will have allowed you to succeed!"


    Old uncle, the father of Concubine Jing, after Concubine Jing was canonized as a concubine, her mother''s clan also rose, and her father was established as Yong Enbo, who was awarded the fourth rank of the mighty general.


    Prior to this, Yong Enbo was just a sixth-rank captain.


    It is a bit exaggerated to say that the door is over, but once a person is so prosperous, her past can be polished and beautified, and history can also be forgotten.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, after Cai''s grandma''s slamming of the door, Princess Jing is well-deserved.


    Zhuang Guifei curled her lips, she was one of the few who sneered.


    After her aunt was a scholar, after the Queen Jing was hailed as a general, everyone in the world said that she has a literary and a martial art, and Zhaodu is a double concubine.


    Why is she worthy of being called Shuangshu with her aunt?


    Noble concubine Zhuang touched the tip of her nose with her veil, and said with a faint smile: "After so many years, the imperial concubine''s skill really hasn''t changed at all, she''s so agile."


    "This..." Madam Cai opened her mouth.


    Quiet Toffee said with a smile: "I was slack in practice when I was negligent in the palace. I moved to the nunnery later. If I had nothing to do, I would practice and pass the day. Ahem..."


    She said, covering her face and coughing, ¡°But I¡¯m really sick these days, so I can¡¯t practice.¡±


    The emperor stunned and said: "In the past...I never heard the mother and concubine mention it."


    They had a very difficult time in the palace.


    It was after the Queen Mother Zhuang was beaten into the cold palace. The three of them lost their blessings, and they didn¡¯t know how much they had been bullied.


    He remembers that once, Zhaoyi, who was under his mother''s concubine, even indulged a dog to commit a crime and rushed to Ning''an, who was next to her mother''s concubine.


    Concubine ?? blocked Ning An with her body, was bitten all over her body, and Ning An was also slightly injured.


    "The mother concubine knows martial arts, why back then..." The emperor said to his lips, and suddenly realized that asking such a question seemed to be a little bit trusting Jing Taifei.


    Concubine Jing smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty wanted to ask Ning An and I were chased and bitten by Mu Zhaoyi''s dog? Mu Zhaoyi is Concubine Liu''s person. I was able to hide once, and I couldn''t hide it for a lifetime. The only thing is that I was injured. If I didn''t hurt her to show her, how would she give up? It''s just that Ning''an was suffering, and she was slightly injured. But at any rate, let Liu Guifei breathe out, otherwise the situation of the three of us, mother and son, would be even worse. "


    Madam Cai said at the right time: "The empress wife hurt her leg at that time. She didn''t want Princess Ning''an and her majesty to worry, so she kept hiding it. After that, whenever it encounters rainy days, her legs will be painful like needles. . And in the past few years, it has become more and more serious. Even on sunny days, she will occasionally get sick. This is why the empress always falls down."


    People who practice martial arts do not mean that they will not be injured. For example, Xuan Pinghou suffered a waist injury on the battlefield.


    The emperor''s eyes dissipated in surprise, and he stepped forward guiltily: "I blamed the mother and concubine."


    He held Princess Jing¡¯s hand, and gently patted her on the back with the other hand, so as to please her.


    The emperor who had only favored Concubine Zhuang just now gave Concubine Zhuang a cold look.


    Concubine Zhuang knew that she had made a mistake, and she lowered her hand holding her veil, and said: "The concubine...just now means that fortunately, the concubine wife did not neglect martial arts, otherwise today I am afraid that there will be an accident.


    Heh, martial arts? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Mother Cai offers a cup of hot tea.


    "I''ll come!" The emperor took the tea, and personally fed the tea to Concubine Jing and drank it. The Concubine Jing''s expression was a little slow, and the emperor finally turned his attention back to Xuan Pinghou.


    He said coldly: "Xuan Pinghou, what is going on!"


    Xuanping Hou was so wronged, he also wanted to know what happened! Damn old wine jar, pit him for fun, isn''t it?


    He said sternly: "Your Majesty, this brocade box was given to the minister by Huo Jijiu. The minister has not opened it, and I don''t know if it contains hidden weapons."


    He is a gangster, a ruffian, but not a gentleman of Liang Shang, who can steal incense and steal jade to watch people''s privacy.


    Of course, it was mainly because he didn''t expect that the old sacrificial wine party would pit him so much!


    why!


    The emperor said with a cold expression: "Passing Huoxian!"


    "Yes!" Wei Gonggong responded.


    Gonggong Wei immediately sent the **** to the Imperial College and called the old Jijiu to the Huaqing Palace.


    Empress Xiao and Concubine Zhuang also stay here, waiting for the result of the emperor¡¯s trial together.


    Lao Jijiu calmly entered the Qiuhua Pavilion in the side hall of Huaqing Palace, his gaze swept away from everyone, and he seemed a little surprised to see so many people. He bowed his hands and bowed his hand in a salute: "Chen, see your majesty." , Knock on the queen, knock on the concubine empress, the imperial concubine empress."


    The box and the dart were picked up by the palace man and placed on the table next to the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently: "Important courtesy will be avoided. I didn''t come here to see you please peace!"


    Old Jijiu raised his eyebrows secretly, his majesty was very angry.


    The emperor picked up the box on the table and threw it coldly on the ground in front of the old Jijiu: "What is this! You can recognize it!"


    The box fell on the ground and smashed open, and the bright dart inside rolled out and happened to roll at the feet of Old Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu knelt down, picked up the box and the darts together, with a strange expression on his face.


    "What? You don''t recognize it?" When the emperor said this, he gave Xuan Pinghou a deep look.


    Xuan Pinghou said to the old Jijiu: "The surname Huo, don''t pretend to be stupid, this box was handed to me by you personally last night, let me transfer it to the concubine empress for you."


    It is a taboo for the courtier and the concubine to give and receive privately, but the old Jijiu is too clear, which makes people doubt his intentions.


    Lao Jijiu looked innocent and said, "Yes, I gave you the box. What about the contents of the box?"


    The emperor said coldly: "This dart is what''s in the box!"


    Old Jijiu looked at the emperor with a dumbfounded look: "Why? The thing I put in is obviously twenty taels of silver!" He looked at Concubine Jing, "The concubine empress remembers that the minister went to the temple many years ago. Shangxiang, there were too many pilgrims at the time and thieves were involved, and the minister''s silver was stolen. You happened to be passing nearby, and after asking for the reason, you borrowed the sesame oil money of the minister''s ten taels of silver. The minister promised that he would return it twice in the future! "


    This matter has been in the past for a long time. It¡¯s not that the old sacrificial wine will be brought up again. The Concubine Jing almost forgot. She tried to remember it, and asked uncertainly: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to buy a pair of you at the time. Couplets? This money is not counted as I borrowed from you."


    The old Jijiu righteously replied: "The lady is to alleviate my urgent need and fear that my self-esteem will be damaged, so she said she would buy a couplet written by me. But I also said that this silver must be paid back in the future. ."


    Behind Jing Taifei did not have much impression.


    After all, who will keep a dozen taels of silver for several years?


    The emperor asked suspiciously: "You will not pay it back sooner or later. Why do you pay it now?"


    The old Jijiu gave a dry laugh and said embarrassingly: "To tell the truth... the old minister... the old minister has forgotten himself... It was the news that Concubine Jing was returning to the palace recently, and the old minister suddenly remembered such an old account. Come."


    God, oh, the goddess Jing Taifei really gave him money.


    And he did say the double return, but Tai Fei Jing did not agree at the time, only saying that you might as well write me a Spring Festival couplet, it is just as if I bought your Spring Festival couplet.


    In the past so many years, he insisted that he insisted on paying back the money later, so Princess Jing probably couldn''t remember her.


    Don¡¯t be afraid to remember, people¡¯s memory will go wrong.


    He said that he remembered so!


    Fortunately, the Jing Taifei and the emperor did not hold on to the details of the silver, but once again talked about the brocade box.


    The emperor said: "You gave silver, but Xuan Pinghou took it today and turned it into a dart, almost hurting Concubine Jing by mistake."


    "What?" Old Jijiu was dumbfounded and panicked, he threw himself down on his knees, "Your Majesty, your majesty! The old minister did put money in! The old minister did not know why silver became a hidden weapon! God can swear to heaven!"


    Xuan Pinghou gritted his teeth.


    Play!


    You continue to act for Lao Tzu!


    Guifei Zhuang said with a smile: "Huo Jijiu is so vowed that he really didn''t release it, but after him, it seems that only Xuan Pinghou has been in contact with the box in private."


    "Concubine Zhuang!" Empress Xiao stopped her sharply.


    Guifei Zhuang smiled: "The concubine did not mean to slander Xuan Pinghou, the fact that the concubine analyzed."


    Xuanpinghou said: "The minister did not open the box privately yesterday, and kept it on him. After returning to the residence, he placed it in the minister''s room. The only people who could enter the minister''s room were the minister and the guard Chang Jing. Chang Jing never touched it. box."


    Chang Jing is not interested in this kind of boxy stuff.


    He didn''t bother to show it to him.


    Empress Xiao stood up, stood next to her brother, bowed to the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, Xuan Pinghou is loyal to you and respects Concubine Jingmu. He will never frame Concubine Jingmu! Especially! ...... Isn''t it stupid that he handed something in front of so many people?"


    Guifei Zhuang said with a faint smile: "Maybe someone has used this idea to make the impossible possible, so that they can escape doubt."


    Empress Xiao¡¯s eyes froze: "My palace is talking to your majesty, where will it be your turn to interrupt a concubine!"


    Usually, Empress Xiao didn¡¯t use her status to overwhelm noble concubine Zhuang. After all, noble concubine Zhuang had the queen mother¡¯s support, and her real power was not small. Today, she will only say this when she is anxious.


    Zhuang Guifei snorted coldly.


    The emperor looked at Xuanpinghou solemnly: "Who has ever sneaked into your house?"


    Xuanpinghou frankly greeted the emperor¡¯s sharp gaze: "Your Majesty, the minister dare not say that the whole Xuanpinghou is solid, but the house of Kechen is guarded by Chang Jing, and the minister also rests in it. With my skills, it is not enough. Someone moved his hands and feet under his nose."


    The emperor meditated: "Chang Jing you are talking about is the killer brought back from the Dark Night Gate?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "Yes."


    The Dark Night Gate is a force outside of the six countries, not affiliated to any one country, and the rudder is on an island.


    The killers of the dark night gate are all first-class masters.


    Besides, Xuan Pinghou is right, he is also one of the best.


    Old Jijiu muttered: "What if you move your hands while you are asleep?"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at him and said, "Do you know that there are no more than five people who can defeat Chang Jing in Zhaoguo. One is Tang Yueshan, Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses, and Gu Laohou from Ding''an Houfu. The three are the dragon shadow guard deadmen left by the first emperor to his majesty. The reason for saying three is because I have only seen three, and if there are more, I don''t know."


    Old Jijiu seriously said: "So there are still people who can commit crimes!"


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "Tang Yueshan followed King Ning to fight the bandits as early as this month. He has not returned yet, and no one else is in the capital. How can I commit crimes at my house?"


    Old Jijiu said: "Then...Where''s Master Gu?"


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes: "Are you stupid with the surname Huo or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Lao Hou Ye is the emperor¡¯s confidant, this matter is unknown to the world, Huo Xian is an old thing the emperor wants to trust, how can he not know it?


    Will he go to kill Princess Jing?


    Does he know the existence of this box?


    Empress Xiao knew that Lord Hou had quietly trained for her Majesty, and she also believed that Lord Hou had nothing to do with this matter.


    Zhuang Guifei is the queen mother, but the queen mother is well informed, how can you not know that the old man and your majesty are only at odds?


    She sneered: ¡°According to this, neither is this nor that. Is it the first emperor¡¯s dragon shadow guard deceased? Xuan Pinghou, why don¡¯t you say that your majesty is going to murder his mother and concubine?"


    Concubine Zhuang did not know that the emperor had given Long Yingwei to Concubine Jing.


    So even if Long Yingwei did it, it wasn''t that the emperor wanted Concubine Jing to kill herself, but that Concubine Jing himself harmed herself.


    Why does Toffee Kejing want to harm herself? Is it a tricky trick? for what?


    Is it to plant Xuanping Hou, or to plant the old Jijiu?


    The emperor felt that leaving his mother concubine innocent and kind-hearted aside, she had no reason to do so¡ªXuan Pinghou and Lao Jijiu were both his confidantes. How could the mother concubine break his arm?


    The emperor looked at Xuan Pinghou coldly: "I''ll leave this to you to investigate. Be sure to find out for me! If you can''t find it out, I will assume that you did it!"


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Out of the palace, Xuan Pinghou almost couldn''t help pressing the old Jijiu on the ground to wipe the floor: "The surname Huo, you have grown in, and you have been cheated on Benhou!"


    "What did Xuan Pinghou say, I really don''t know why silver becomes a dart!" Old Jijiu refused to admit it.


    The first green tea in Zhao country, with proper acting skills!


    Xuan Pinghou gritted his teeth and said: "For the sake of you being Teacher A Heng, Benhou will not kill you first, but if Benhou finds evidence, your majesty will not kill you, Benhou will personally kill you!"


    Old Jijiu handed over: "Send Lord Hou!"


    "Huh!" Xuan Ping Hou walked away!


    When people walked away, the old Jijiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He came to his carriage, stepped on the footstool and got into the carriage.


    In the car, Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao have been waiting for a long time.


    "Huo Jijiu, what happened?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Old Jijiu smiled and said, "Successfully! And it was a little unexpected. I tried martial arts by the Concubine Jing."


    In fact, he didn''t see Princess Jing picking up the darts with her bare hands. He asked Duke Wei when she came out.


    He originally thought it would be the first emperor¡¯s dead man.


    It can be seen that people cannot hide themselves at the moment of life and death.


    Gu Jiao snorted, and said: "Her pulse is so weak, it''s really not like a martial artist."


    Gu Changqing thought for a while, and said: "It may be that some medicine has been taken to change the pulse condition."


    "Well, it''s possible." Gu Jiao nodded, her eyes suddenly became shiny, "Then can I..."


    "No!" Lao Jijiu took her sack mercilessly.


    "Your Majesty has doubts about her?" Gu Changqing asked.


    The old Jijiu took a sip of tea, and said with a smirk: ¡°It¡¯s not so fast, but the seed of doubt has been planted. As long as you come a few more times, the seed will sprout in your Majesty¡¯s heart, thrive, and bloom. A divorced flower!"


    Gu Changqing: Uh...you look like this...really look like a traitor...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336: Set of sacks (one more)

    Chapter 336 Set of sacks (one more)


    A group of people took a carriage back to Bishui Hutong.


    "I don''t know one thing." When I got out of the car, Gu Changqing suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Jijiu asked.


    Gu Changqing meditated: "Since the emperor''s Long Yingwei is loyal to his majesty, it should be clear that his majesty values ??Jiaojiao, why would he help him hurt Jiaojiao for abuse?"


    The old Jijiu replied: "This is what makes Long Shadow Guards different from ordinary dead men. They are tools for killing people. They don''t have their own thoughts, and they only act on orders. Your Majesty allows them to be loyal to Princess Jing, the words of Princess Jing. It is their imperial edict, unless His Majesty personally takes them back."


    "So..." Gu Changqing suddenly realized that he had been in the barracks for so long. He thought he was familiar with Zhaoguo''s master domain, but unexpectedly, he only knew the tip of the iceberg, and there was such a terrifying power hidden under the light.


    "I am still too young."


    He murmured.


    The old Jijiu patted him on the shoulder: "It is not too late to know, your grandfather is the confidant of your majesty. He must know the existence of Dragon Shadow Guard, but the time has not come, so he never told you. The early Dragon Shadow Guard was very powerful. Yes, it¡¯s a pity that there are only a few of Jing Taifei left in this generation. His Majesty has never seen the horror of Long Yingwei, and he has no idea what he gave to Jing Taifei. What kind of murder weapon."


    Gu Changqing nodded: "No wonder I heard Gonggong Wei said that his Majesty has recently sent a few more guards to Concubine Jing''s side."


    Old Jijiu said: "With the Dragon Shadow Guard, where do we need the Dark Guard? Your Majesty is too young."


    "Wait." Gu Changqing suddenly remembered something, "Your Majesty has been assassinated once. Is there a Dragon Shadow Guard among those people? Does Long Shadow Guard even kill His Majesty?"


    "That''s not true." Old Jijiu shook his head, "Long Shadow Guard will not assassinate His Majesty. This is the first order left to them by the first emperor, and the second one is to obey His Majesty. Even if your Majesty let them kill themselves. , Long Yingwei will also follow the first order first. The person who assassinated his Majesty last time was Chen Guozhengzi, but Chen Guozheng could not be so clear about his Majesty''s whereabouts. He had an internal response in the palace."


    Gu Changqing said: "Is that the person who should be Princess Jing?"


    Old Jijiu touched his beard, and fell into thought: ¡°There is no evidence that it was her for the time being. If it was her, why did she assassinate Your Majesty? What good is it for her to kill Your Majesty?"


    Gu Changqing thought for a while: "What if her purpose is not to kill your majesty, but to stab your majesty and blame the Queen Mother?"


    In fact, His Majesty did charge the account of that assassination to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Old Jijiu''s expression is solemn: "Do not rule out this possibility."


    If this is the case, then Princess Jing is too terrifying. She can still think that she is avenging the Queen Mother, or vying for the position of the Queen Mother, but her Majesty respects her so much, she can also deal with her¡ª


    "I hope we guessed wrong." Gu Changqing said.


    His Majesty respects the Concubine Jing so much, except that it was not born in her stomach, it is almost the same as her own flesh and blood.


    Gu Changqing understands his Majesty¡¯s feelings for Princess Jing. The same was true for Gu Chenglin and Gu Chengfeng to Aunt Ling.


    The difference is that Aunt Ling is just an aunt. Gu Chenglin and Gu Chengfeng have known since childhood that they have a mother, and in their hearts they are more important.


    Her Majesty was taken to the palace of the Concubine Jing when he was born, and was taken to the name of Concubine Jing. The mother and son had been close for many years, and it was not until he grew up that his mother learned that his biological mother was a court lady.


    At that time, he could no longer have any feelings for his biological mother.


    The Emperor Xian would not allow him to show affection between mother and child for a lowly court girl.


    If your Majesty is hurt by Princess Jing, the blow will be devastating.


    The two people talked, and the carriage arrived at the door of the house.


    The carriage stopped, and it was quiet all around.


    The two heard a small, even snoring sound from around them, but it turned out that Gu Jiao fell asleep with her pillow at some point.


    The little girl slept soundly, her cheeks pressed against the pillows, her cheeks were crushed, and she was burnt red by the sultry weather.


    Both of them couldn''t help but laugh.


    This girl, really didn''t have the slightest interest in these things, so she simply went to sleep without letting the sack go.


    I will go down first.


    Lao Jijiu said silently.


    Gu Changqing nodded, and bowed to the old Jijiu to give a salute to the younger generation.


    Neither of them awakened Gu Jiao.


    Gu Changqing stayed on the carriage, took a fan from under the table, and gently fanned it for Gu Jiao.


    Yomo is cool, and Gu Jiao''s frowning brows stretched out.


    Yao, who was picking vegetables in the front yard, saw this scene, touched his slightly raised belly, his eyes flashing softly.


    Gu Jiao slept directly into Xiaojingkong and returned from the Imperial College.


    As soon as the little speaker arrived home, she began to babble tirelessly, and it was hard for Gu Jiao not to wake up.


    Fortunately, I was full.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s military camp has something to do, so I won¡¯t stay for dinner.


    In the evening, there was smoke in the alley, and Xiao Liulang also returned from the Imperial Academy.


    He went to the old Jijiu side and talked about some things. When he returned home, he found Gu Jiao sitting in the East Room.


    She slept all afternoon, and it stands to reason that she should be full of energy.


    But her small sigh, she really sighed the essence of Xiao Jingkong imitating the next door Uncle Zhao.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    After eating, Gu Jiao went back to the house listlessly, and continued to dad.


    Xiao Liulang knocked on the door: "It''s me."


    Gu Jiao sat up: "Come in."


    Xiao Liulang opened the door and entered.


    Gu Jiao thought he was here to give herself mung bean soup again. Although she was not hungry, she sat down at the table very cooperatively.


    I don¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang didn¡¯t hand her a bowl of mung bean soup, but just looked at her so determinedly.


    Gu Jiao gradually realized something was wrong.


    She raised her head to meet Xiao Liulang''s eyes, and asked weirdly: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Liulang''s bottomless eyes were shining with waves, and there was a helpless smile that he hadn''t even noticed: "Don''t you want to put on a sack?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao pricked her ears! Then she blinked, looked at the window, and said solemnly, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Xiao Liulang almost believed it. He helped people to get out of bed. You are indeed not that kind of person.


    Xiao Liulang held back a smile, and asked sternly: "Then... Enter the palace to see if your aunt will go?"


    Gu Jiao straightened up and said, "This...Of course!"


    "Put this on." Xiao Liulang juggled with a set of little eunuch''s clothes.


    After he went out, Gu Jiao changed her clothes and put on her hat.


    The door was opened, and a playful little **** came out.


    Xiao Liulang was caught off guard, his eyes straightened.


    He never expected that a woman would look so cute and cute in the clothes of an eunuch. His big eyes blinked, the water was shining, the palm-sized face, the facial features were so exquisite, even the general The red birthmark that has been criticized also seems to have a different kind of aura.


    If all the little eunuchs in the palace look like this, then what kind of concubine and what kind of show?


    "Does it look good?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s okay." Someone said coldly, "Get in the car."


    The two got into the carriage.


    Today, Nanxiang personally went to Qinghe Academy to pick up Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan. Liu Quan was free, but it was not free now. He was about to send the two to the palace.


    Gu Jiao sat in the carriage obediently, straightened her legs, and stretched her toes. She was in a good mood.


    The carriage came to the gate of the palace, Xiao Liulang showed his Renshou Palace token generously.


    "Excuse me, look at the carriage, but there are others?" the guard said politely.


    Xiao Liulang opened the curtain and looked at the guards generously, but in fact he blocked most of Gu Jiao, only the clothes of the little **** could be seen.


    Xiao Liulang did not change his face and said: "It''s the little father-in-law of Renshou Palace."


    "Ah, that''s it, Xiao Xiu, please." The guard turned sideways and let it go.


    The carriage drove all the way through the Golden Luang Temple, and it could not go forward when it was near the harem.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Okay, just stop here, Uncle Liu, you go back first, and we will go back later."


    Liu Quandao: "I''m waiting for you!"


    Xiao Liulang said: "No, my aunt will send someone to send us."


    "Yes." Liu Quan smiled, "Then I''m leaving now!"


    After Liu Quan left, Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao went to the vicinity of Huaqing Palace.


    Summer days are long and nights are short. It is late now, but the dusk is still endless.


    Quiet Toffee has the habit of taking a walk after dinner. After dinner, she went to the imperial garden with Madam Cai and others.


    What happened in the Huaqing Palace in the morning affected her somewhat, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Madam Cai supported her, and a few little palace ladies dared not speak behind her.


    "Go and sit in the pavilion." Princess Jing said to Madam Cai.


    "Yes." Madam Cai helped her up the steps and sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion. Then she told a little palace lady, "Go and make a pot of scented tea."


    "Yes!" The little maid went to the nearby tea room to make tea.


    The evening breeze is breezy, and the weeping willows are Yiyi, and the imperial garden is bathed in tranquility and peace.


    The little palace lady brought tea, poured a cup of her hands and presented it to Princess Jing.


    Madam Cai reached out to pick it up, touched it and took a breath, and said sharply: "Bold! Do you want to scald the concubine to death?!"


    "Ah! The slaves dare not!" The little palace lady was so frightened that she threw herself down on her knees, and because of the excessive movement, the tea in the cup splashed out and splashed her full hand, and the back of her hand was red in an instant.


    Jing Taifei whispered: "Forget it, she didn''t mean it, she is young, so she can teach her more. Get up."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager! Thank you, Empress Dowager!" The little palace lady shook with gratitude and stood up tremblingly.


    "Let''s put it down." Princess Jing looked at the tea in her hand and said.


    "Yes!" The little palace lady put the tea on the stone table.


    Jing Taifei said again: "Let me see your hand."


    The little palace lady shrank her hand to her back: "Don''t dare to insult the lady''s precious eyes!"


    "Just show me." Princess Jing said kindly.


    "...Yes." The little palace lady lowered her head and stretched out her hands nervously.


    Concubine Jing looked at the back of her hand and said, "It''s all hot red. You don''t need to wait in front of me. Go back and wipe some ointment." She said, paused, and then said, "I almost forgot that this is not an ancestral hall. You little girls don¡¯t have any ointment in your hands. Mother Cai, you take her to my room and give her a bottle of scalding ointment."


    Mother Cai smiled and said, "The empress is really kind."


    "Thank you, the concubine empress!" The little palace lady knelt down and bowed her head respectfully.


    The court lady **** who saw this scene by the side didn''t think Jing Taifei was a kind-hearted master. She had eaten fast and chanted for many years, and had a bodhisattva heart. It was much easier to get along with than the one in Renshou Palace.


    Working in the Renshou Palace, he kept his head on his waist at all times. I didn''t know when I angered that one, and I was beaten to death without reason.


    Mother Cai led the little palace lady back down.


    Not far away, Xiao Liulang retracted his gaze and said to Gu Jiao: "My stomach is uncomfortable, and I suddenly want to go to Gongfang. You are here to wait for me... Forget it, don''t wait. You go to Renshou Palace first. Go by yourself."


    Gu Jiao looked at Princess Jing not far away, and then at Xiao Liulang, nodding like garlic!


    The corners of Xiao Liulang''s lips tick slightly, and he pursed his lips: "Then I will go."


    Gu Jiao: Go, go!


    Xiao Liulang who was disgusted by his wife: "..."


    Xiao Liulang walked to Gongfang, he naturally didn''t really want to show respect.


    He walked as far as he could. After the rockery no one passed by, he took out a bamboo flute from his wide sleeve.


    He just went to see the old Jijiu, he had learned from the other party about the assassination of Gu Jiao and what happened in the Huaqing Palace, and he knew that Princess Jing had a dead soldier in the hands of the first emperor.


    There is one thing that may not even be known to Old Jijiu and His Majesty, and that is that Princess Xinyang also has dead men left behind by the first emperor.


    Xiao Liulang settled down and blew the bamboo flute in his hand.


    On the luxuriant tree, a black figure holding a long sword, leaning against the tree and closing his eyes, suddenly moved his ears and opened his eyes. He clenched the long sword in his hand, his expression stunned, and he flew lightly in the direction of the sound of the flute. Go away!


    Madam Cai took the little palace lady with the back of her hand red and left. Only the Queen Jing and the remaining palace ladies were left in the pavilion.


    "Slaves go and pick some flowers for the empress." A little court lady said.


    "Also."


    Quiet Princess nodded, "You all go, pick it up soon, it''s getting dark."


    "Yes!"


    Four court ladies and eunuchs walked down the steps and picked flowers from the bushes.


    There are several hidden guards ambush all around.


    ßÝ!


    A dark guard is missing.


    ßÝ!


    Another dark guard is missing.


    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ!


    All the dark guards are gone!


    Jing Taifei faintly noticed something, frowned, turned around screaming, but she was put in a sack by someone before she could see it clearly!


    She knows martial arts, and she is no better than the princess. With her fingertips turned, a poisonous needle was shot at Gu Jiao!


    Ooo!


    Poisonous scorpion!


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao was prepared, she turned sideways, grabbed the needle and pierced her thigh arm!


    Taffles Jing was too late to call, so she was dumped by the medicine!


    Explosion started.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337: Beat her (two more)

    Chapter 337 Beat her (two more)


    But said that the master was attracted by the sound of the flute and showed light work to come to the rockery where Xiao Liulang was.


    He was wearing a mask, only revealing a pair of colder and bloodthirsty eyes than ordinary killers.


    He landed steadily in front of Xiao Liulang and looked up and down Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang once saw Princess Xinyang use the flute to summon the dead men of the first emperor when he was a child, playing the song just now.


    There are no people around in this area, and his music is not loud. Only the dead soldiers of the first emperor should have heard it.


    At first, I was a little worried about whether I would make a mistake. It seemed that I was right.


    It¡¯s just, why is he alone? Aren''t the others in the palace anymore?


    The imperial death soldier in the impression is wearing such a mask, with the same terrible murderous aura on his body.


    They will not indiscriminately kill people outside the mission, especially those who do not know martial arts, unless they are obstructed by the other party while performing the mission.


    Xiao Liulang understands that as long as he does not make a provocative move, he will not do anything to himself.


    His eyes were puzzled and curious.


    Xiao Liulang generously let him look at it.


    Xuan, as if to verify something, Xiao Liulang said to him: "Can you please help me pick the leaves on top of my head?"


    The man left without looking back!


    Xiao Liulang sighed.


    Originally, he was a little lucky. He was able to play the tune to summon the other party, and maybe he could also make the other party listen to the order. It seemed that he was thinking too much.


    At the time, Princess Xinyang could control the dead man of the first emperor, not because of this song, but because she was the new master passed down to them by the first emperor.


    The dead man heard the tune, and was afraid that he thought the original master was calling him, but when he rushed over and found that he was neither the first emperor nor his majesty, he turned around and left!


    Okay, he can only postpone that time.


    Gu Jiao dragged the person into the small black room near the Taiye Pool, and just threw the person in, before she had time to use her violent fist like snowflakes, a terrifying and familiar breath approached.


    Yeah!


    Are you back so soon!


    She hasn¡¯t beaten her yet!


    Nu Hulu¡¤Gu Jiao frantically scratched her head, lifted the sack, and kicked it into the pool of the liquid!


    Then she tweeted and ran away!


    The maids in the imperial garden finally found that Concubine Jing was missing, and they were busy searching around, and finally alarmed the emperor.


    When the emperor rushed over from the Imperial Study Room, Princess Jing had been picked up from the water by the dead man and brought back to the bedroom of the Huaqing Palace.


    "Mother Concubine!"


    The emperor rushed to the Huaqing Palace. He went straight to the dormitory of the Concubine Jing, but was stopped by Grandma Cai: "Your Majesty, please wait a minute! The Concubine Empress is changing clothes!"


    The emperor said anxiously: "What happened? Why did the mother and concubine suddenly disappear?"


    Madam Cai said in a sad and panicked voice: "This...the slave and maid don¡¯t know too much, and I¡¯ll wait for a while to ask the concubine and empress to talk about everything!"


    The emperor said coldly: "Why are you not sure? Aren''t you serving your mother concubine close by?"


    Madam Cai said aggrieved: "The slave servant was originally served by the concubine empress, and a little court lady in the back accidentally burned her hand. The lady was kind-hearted, so she asked the servant to take the lady back to Huaqing Palace to apply medicine. , The maidservant walked away for such a while, and the concubine empress fell into the water!"


    "Falling into the water?" The emperor frowned.


    From inside ?? came the painful cry of the Concubine Jing, Mother Cai hurriedly said: "The concubine empress is soaked! The slave maidservant has gone in to serve the concubine concubine, and the slave maid quits!"


    Cai Ma turned around and entered the dormitory of Princess Jing.


    Not long after, the imperial doctor also came. The imperial doctor was about to salute the emperor, and the emperor waved his hand impatiently: "Hurry in!"


    The imperial doctor shivered in fright, and hurriedly carried the medicine box in.


    The emperor waited anxiously for a full half an hour outside the sleeping hall, before Princess Jing was ready.


    "Your Majesty." Mother Cai walked out with red eyes and invited the emperor in.


    The emperor walked quickly to the bed, sat down by the bed, and looked at the pale, swollen nose and swollen face on the head of the bed, with a huge circle of gauze wrapped around her head. His heart ached!


    He looked at Grandma Cai coldly: "Didn¡¯t it just say that I just fell into the water? Why was it hurt?!"


    It''s still such a serious injury!


    Where are all the injuries? Is it just the tip of the iceberg?


    Although Gu Jiao didn''t have time to make a move, she dragged people into the small black room. Jing Taifei''s head hit seven or eight times on the steps, her buttocks were rubbed on the bluestone slab a hundred or eighty times, and the sacks were worn through, and her pants were worn out. Holes are also ground! A piece of flesh and blood!


    I bumped my knee three times, my arm five times, and my old waist was bumped dozens of times...


    She would have to suffer this kind of crime at this age. If she hadn''t had martial arts, she would have died early!


    But even if you have martial arts, you are hurt very badly!


    She couldn''t move at all, she felt a terrible pain when she moved!


    Manny Cai plopped down on her knees, choked and said, "The slave maid...the slave maid also thought it was simply falling into the water...


    Tsao Jing said weakly: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with Madam Cai. Your Majesty should not anger her."


    The weakness of her meeting is not pretended.


    is really too weak, and may fall down at any time.


    "You all retreat." Princess Jing said to Madam Cai and the palace in the bedroom.


    Mother Cai and her group looked at the emperor nervously, lest he would send them off, the emperor waved his hands with a cold face, and everyone withdrew in relief.


    "Why don''t the palace people be upset this time?" the emperor gritted his teeth.


    Taffles Jing raised her painful arm, placed her hand on the back of the emperor¡¯s hand, shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do their business, the opponent is too strong.¡±


    The emperor asked: "Where are the dead men and dark guards I left for my mother concubine?"


    Quiet Toffee said: "The dead man was led away, and the dark guard was knocked out."


    "That''s the great master of the palace!" The emperor took a breath, "Who is so powerful?"


    Concubine Jing shook her head: "I don''t know, I felt something was wrong at the time, but before I could see the other person''s appearance, I was injured by... the other person." I am sorry to say that I am covered in a sack and can''t afford to lose this person. "That person took me to the vicinity of Taiye Pool. If the dead soldier came back in time and scared the person away, I might have encountered an accident. That person also knew that he threw me into the water, forcing the dead soldier to be rescued. So that he can escape."


    "So vicious... so vicious!" The emperor clenched his fists, shaking his whole body with anger.


    Tsao Jing lowered her head, retracted her hand, and smiled bitterly: "I... did you trouble your Majesty? If it weren''t for my sudden return to the palace, there would be so many things for no reason."


    The emperor held her hand tightly: "Mother concubine, don''t say that! It''s my intention to return to the palace! Someone can''t see you back to the palace, and they will do two tricks in one day, almost killing the mother concubine! Don¡¯t worry, my concubine, I will definitely pull out the black hand behind the scenes, and I will fight for this life, and I will also bring her to justice! To seek justice for the concubine!"


    The only thing that was to say that she was the Queen Mother without naming her name or surname.


    Jing Toffee covered her mouth with the veil and coughed sadly.


    "Mother concubine!" The emperor coldly looked at the imperial doctor who was kneeling on the ground, "What happened to the mother concubine''s body?!"


    The imperial doctor replied with sincerity: "In response to your majesty, the empress dowager was seriously injured, and she was frightened when she fell into the water. She was afraid that she would have to raise her for a long time before she could recover."


    The emperor screamed: "Then what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry up to make medicine for the mother and concubine!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The imperial doctor went out in a cold sweat!


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Grandpa Wei walked in with small steps.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked.


    Wei Gonggong said: "The minion found Xiao Xiuzan who was unconscious near the Taiye Pool."


    "He?"


    The emperor went to the small garden of Huaqing Palace.


    Wei Gonggong called the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor gave Xiao Liulang an injection. Xiao Liulang woke up slowly. He opened his heavy eyelids and asked, "Where is this?"


    Wei Gonggong hurriedly said: "This is Huaqing Palace! Xiao Xiu, you just fainted in Taiyechi! Why did you faint?"


    Xiao Liulang looked blank: "I... just now seemed to... saw a suspicious person, like Jiaojiao... I called her, and she knocked me out."


    "What? The little genius doctor knocked you out?" Grandpa Wei looked at the emperor in astonishment, and he also saw a shock from the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor is the emperor who has experienced fighting stance. He carefully inquired about the location and time of Xiao Liulang''s accident, and quickly confronted the man with the murderer who assassinated the concubine Jing!


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were shocked: "Your Majesty, you mean...Jing Taifei was attacked...The murderer is Jiaojiao? How is this possible?"


    His acting skills have improved again. He has only done such a shameless thing once or twice. How can he be so proficient?


    Does he really have a certain talent?


    Dong-gong Wei said in a puzzled way: "But the servant has only interrogated the palace man. At that time, except for her, no one had appeared nearby."


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "Jiaojiao didn''t enter the palace at all today. Although she has some skills, she won''t be light at work. She can''t get in without going through the door."


    This is the truth.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s light work is indeed not at all. The emperor has deeply understood that on the night he was assassinated, Gu Jiao took him to escape by running on four legs!


    The emperor almost broke his leg!


    If she can work lightly, she won¡¯t need it at the juncture of life and death.


    Not waiting for the emperor''s order this time, in order to restore the innocence of the little genius doctor, Duke Wei went to the palace gate himself and asked the guard Gu Jiao if he had ever entered the palace.


    "No!" The guard replied very confidently.


    Duke Wei: "Xiao Xiu wrote that he entered the palace by himself?"


    Guard: "There is also a little **** from Renshou Palace."


    This little **** did not arouse Duke Wei¡¯s suspicion, because Empress Dowager Zhuang did often send people to Bishui Hutong to deliver things or pick up people from Bishui Hutong into the palace.


    Duke Wei went back to Huaqing Palace to return to life: "The little genius doctor did not enter the palace today."


    Xiao Liulang thoughtfully said, "Could it be...is someone pretending to be Jiaojiao?"


    The emperor gritted his teeth: "Have you seen her clearly?"


    Xiao Liulang shook his head slightly: "I didn''t look too clearly, the back looks very similar, the clothes and hair accessories are the same, and the small back basket!"


    In the imperial palace, no maid would wear Tsing Yi and carry a small bag. This is obviously Gu Jiao''s dress.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes cooled down: "It seems that someone is really posing as a little genius doctor!"


    Xiao Liulang suddenly realized: "Why didn''t he kill the minister, maybe he wanted to use the minister''s mouth to tell her identity. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Jiaojiao would not take light work, but let her reveal herself."


    This balance is very delicate.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know how to do light work, even Grandpa Wei doesn¡¯t know. He thought that the little genius doctor had such a good skill, he must be able to fly away like a master in the house.


    Because he didn''t even know, the emperor believed the murderer and didn''t know.


    In this way, the murderer missed something.


    Since the murderer intends to blame Gu Jiao, the man behind the scenes will not be Queen Mother Zhuang.


    No matter how the emperor had a prejudice against the Queen Mother Zhuang, he couldn¡¯t believe that she would plant Gu Jiao. During the period when he was recovering from injuries in Bishui Hutong, he had seen her treat Gu Jiao with his own eyes. He knew that she cherished Gu Jiao and himself. same.


    The suspicion of the Queen Mother Zhuang is self-defeating.


    "But if it weren''t for her, who would be so unable to tolerate Concubine Jingmu..." the emperor muttered to himself in a cold voice.


    His voice is not loud, but Duke Wei still hears it.


    Duke Wei glanced at Xiao Liulang cautiously, thinking that this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be said in front of Xiao Xiuzhu¡¯s face, right? I only pray that Xiao Xiuzan didn''t hear it.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression did not change the slightest, as if he really didn''t hear anything. He pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, since the man blamed Jiaojiao, he must be provoking the contradiction between Huaqing Palace and Renshou Palace."


    It¡¯s no secret that Gu Jiao and Renshou Palace are close. If it is not proved today that the murderer is not Gu Jiao, the fire will inevitably burn to Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s head.


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "Your Majesty, Shu Chen said frankly, this is because someone wants your Majesty, the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother to fight in the den, and the snipe and clam fight for the fisherman''s profit. The minister understands that there is an insoluble contradiction between your Majesty and the Queen Mother, but In the face of the enemy, your Majesty must not fall into the tricks of others."


    These words would not be heard by the emperor in the past.


    But the evidence of today''s matter is solid, it is difficult for him to believe it or not.


    After Xiao Liulang left the palace, the emperor sat quietly in the study for a long time, until the imperial doctor came to report to him about the situation of the Concubine Jing, he got up and went to the palace of the Concubine Jing.


    "Can the murderer be found?" Princess Jing asked weakly.


    The emperor hesitated, and finally did not say that the murderer was pretending to be Gu Jiao and was met by Xiao Liulang by chance: "I don''t have much clue for the time being, please rest assured, mother concubine, I will continue to investigate."


    Jing Toffee smiled: "Yeah."


    Today is Liu Lang''s day to pet Jiaojiao


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338: Affection (three shifts)

    Chapter 338 Love (three shifts)


    Quiet Concubine¡¯s affairs are too dynamic, but within one day, everyone knows that Concubine Jing has been conspired twice in one day.


    "You said...who would do it?"


    In a corner of the palace, a bunch of little palace ladies and little eunuchs gathered together and secretly talked about Concubine Jing.


    "Who else can it be? Just think about the entire palace who would not want Princess Jing to come back?"


    "Could it be the too of Renshou Palace¡ª¡ª"


    "Shhh! Be quiet! Do you want to be caught and beheaded! Don''t say what that person''s name is. Don''t talk about the name of that person. You can''t say it in your heart. You can''t dream of it! Otherwise, just wait for you to be beheaded! The court lady **** who died in the hands of that one was not a thousand or even hundreds!"


    "So cruel?"


    The new little palace lady was trembling with fright.


    Actually, not only did the court lady **** think, but even the queen mother''s niece Zhuang Guifei thought that the concubine Jing was killed one after another because of her own aunt.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines heard that the concubine has been dealt with again. Does your Majesty have any doubters in his heart?" In the study room of Huaqing Palace, Empress Xiao looked at the emperor deeply.


    The meaning of her connotation is obvious, and it is the Queen Mother Zhuang who did it.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor rejected it all at once: "Don¡¯t guess, it¡¯s not the queen mother."


    Empress Xiao almost seemed to be struck by lightning, staring at the emperor blankly.


    What did your Majesty say?


    Isn¡¯t the queen mother?


    Since when did Your Majesty start to excuse the Queen Mother?


    He can''t wait for a thunder in the sky to count as the Queen Mother Zhuang!


    "Your Majesty..." Empress Xiao said.


    The emperor interrupted her: "Okay, don''t bother about Concubine Jing''s mother. I have my own opinion. You go back to restrain the palace people and let them not chew their tongues."


    Queen Xiao responded incredulously: "...Yes."


    Concubine Zhuang went to Renshou Palace with a smile, stepped into the study of Queen Mother Zhuang, and said with a smile: "Auntie! You are so amazing! How did you do it? He taught Concubine Jing the fox again. Drop the handle! I heard that Your Majesty didn¡¯t doubt it at all! There were a few eunuchs in Kunning Palace chewing their tongues, but the aunt guessed what? It was all sent off by the Queen! Aunt, you really are¡ª"


    Quick Concubine Zhuang was halfway talking, she saw the cold eyes of the Queen Mother, like a knife, and she was shocked, "Aunt, aunt!"


    "Are your mouth idle?" Empress Dowager Zhuang said without anger.


    Concubine Zhuang was overwhelmed by her aunt''s powerful aura. She didn''t dare to look directly at the Queen Mother Zhuang, so she hurriedly lowered her head and saluted: "Please peace to my aunt."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said angrily: "The Ai''s family is very busy, don''t disturb the Ai''s family if you have nothing to do!"


    "Yes!" Concubine Zhuang retreated angrily.


    As soon as she walked on her front foot, Duke Qin came in with tea on her back foot.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the Zhezi in her hand, and asked indifferently: "Did you send someone?"


    "Sent, the carriage under the gate of Bishui Hutong." Qin Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Empress Dowager Zhuang replied faintly and continued to read the notes.


    Duke Qin walked over and put the tea on the table, unable to hide his smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Queen Mother looked at him weirdly.


    Qin Gong justified: "The slave is happy for the Queen Mother!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "What''s so happy? Two little things that don''t know the height of the sky, the skin is endless!"


    Gu Jiao fled into Renshou Palace wearing the clothes of a little eunuch, how could Queen Mother Zhuang not know what the truth was?


    "The servant''s tone is tight." Queen Mother Zhuang ordered.


    Qin Gong just said: "The queen mother can rest assured, the servants are all set up properly-today Xiao Chuanzi went to buy, the carriage broke halfway, and happened to Xiao Xiuzhuan, and went back to the palace with Xiao Xiuzhuan, the guard saw it on the carriage of Xiao Xiuzhuan The little **** is Xiaochuanzi."


    Xiao Chuanzi did go out to buy today, but after this stall, before he came back, Qin Gonggong sent a master inside to intercept him.


    When Gu Jiao left the palace, she still used the identity of Xiaochuanzi.


    The reason is that something went wrong with the purchased fabric, and Xiaochuanzi went to exchange it.


    At night, the real Xiaochuanzi will return to the palace with the changed cloth.


    Qin Gonggong continued: "There are also witnesses. Shiwei Liu from the Imperial Guard and Mother Zhou from Lenggong will see a woman dressed in Tsing Yi and carrying a small back basket haunting nearby. It is assumed that the other party entered through the wall from Lenggong. of."


    These things weren''t what Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao asked Queen Mother Zhuang to do, and they went away stubbornly after they had pitted themselves!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sullen her face and snort: "Huh! Don''t be afraid of showing stuffing! Do you really think that what you have made is perfect?"


    Duke Qin couldn¡¯t laugh.


    I like it very much in my heart. I really appreciate that the two newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they have to pretend to be disgusting.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this because they know that the Queen Mother will treat them? The Queen Mother trusts them, and they also handed over their backs to the Queen Mother!"


    "Humph!"


    I don¡¯t know how many times it hummed.


    The trust between people is never spoken out by the mouth, it is a tacit understanding in action, trust in a person¡¯s sincerity, and trust in a person¡¯s abilities.


    That''s...it''s pretty cool.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang hum.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Tonight, the owner of the orchard invited the theater troupe and built a stage in the orchard. The neighbors in the neighborhood went to listen to the theater, and the Yao family and several children in the family also went.


    The house is empty.


    Although it was dinner, there was a disturbance in the palace, and both of them were a little hungry at the moment.


    "Let''s go out to eat." Xiao Liulang said, she can''t bear to go to the kitchen at night, besides, it is close to the bustling streets, so it is very convenient to eat anything.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    They went to Xuanwu Street.


    Summer nights in the capital are always very lively. Shops are lined up, hawker stalls are like long trees, carriages and horses are slowly passing by in the middle of the street, and the pedestrians on both sides are endless, shoulder to shoulder.


    In the past, Gu Jiao was walking on the outside, she wanted to protect her family, but today she was put inside by Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang leaned on crutches, and a body with a little more man''s strength than last year blocked the crowd in general.


    However, there was a merchandiser carrying a burden, who left the road in the middle and couldn''t walk. He had to get in there and almost ran into Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Liulang pulled her arm, and then he didn¡¯t release his hand immediately. He hesitated and slid down and held her hand: "Don¡¯t get lost."


    Gu Jiao was taken aback, and smiled: "Okay."


    Don¡¯t get lost.


    Xiao Liulang was almost dazzled by her smile. He looked forward and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Well, it''s okay!" she said, "What do you want to eat?"


    He said: "I can do it too."


    Neither are picky eaters.


    Xiao Liulang looked to the east and said, ¡°There is a new noodle restaurant over there. Would you like to try it? His noodles are delicious.¡±


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Jiao turned to look at him and asked.


    "Yeah." He nodded, "I had it when I was a kid. At that time, their house hadn''t opened to such a prosperous area, and they had to go to a very remote suburb to eat. It seems to have been flourishing in the past few years, and several branches have been opened. "


    He will not take the initiative to talk about his former identity, but he will not deliberately avoid it if he is mentioned.


    It¡¯s just that he never admitted who he really is.


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s illegitimate son, Xiao Liulang, is the identity he can now announce to those close to him.


    Not many people know this identity. Gu Jiao, Yao''s family and the little monk knew that Gu Yan might have guessed something, but he probably hadn¡¯t guessed Xiao Heng¡¯s step yet.


    As for Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang did not ask which step she had guessed.


    And Gu Jiao didn¡¯t seem to intend to break the casserole to the end. She respected him and trusted him, regardless of who he was.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Okay, then go eat the noodles!"


    Don''t look at this new noodle restaurant, but the upstairs and downstairs are full.


    "Well, are so many people eating noodles so late?" Gu Jiao asked weirdly.


    The shop Xiaoer smiled apologetically: "Newly opened, most of them are acquaintances. Moreover, our shop not only has noodles, but also our cold dishes and stewed soups! It¡¯s hot now, and it¡¯s hot to eat in the house. Set a table in the yard for the two of you, cool off!"


    There are also several photos in front of the shop, and at a glance, they look like food stalls from a previous life.


    Gu Jiao felt a little cordial.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her, and said to Xiao Er: "Okay, you go and put it out."


    "Hey! Two guest officers, please here!" Xiaoer of the shop welcomed them into the noodle shop with smiles on their faces, walked through the lobby, and came to the spacious courtyard.


    The yard is large and quiet, but the view is not obstructed. Sitting here can have a panoramic view of the restaurant.


    There is a feeling of seeing thousands of sails in the world.


    Shop Xiaoer moved tables and benches.


    The two sat on a bench, each ordered a bowl of marinated noodles, and ordered two dishes of cold dishes. The stew was gone, and it would be wasted if they could not finish eating.


    Waiting for the time to make the noodles, Xiao Er from the shop walked up with a smile, and asked: ¡°Two guest officers, our shop has run out of tables, and there are two more guests here. Can you sit down with you?¡±


    Neither of them have any objection.


    The ??dian Xiaoer drew people over, and no one expected it would be the prince and the prince.


    The two are private businesses in microservices. They did not bring the maids and eunuchs, and only one master in the house was a coachman.


    The prince and princess did not expect to meet Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao here.


    Now when the prince sees Xiao Liulang, he will think of the thick pile of arithmetic problems, and his head hurts instantly!


    The prince had never met Gu Jiao, but was surprised to see Xiao Liulang sitting with a woman.


    I heard that Xiao Liulang became a relative.


    Is this woman Xiao Liulang''s wife or the stubborn women he is outside?


    The prince didn¡¯t care. The woman was a man¡¯s vassal. Whether this woman was Xiao Liulang¡¯s wife, the prince would not look at her straight.


    The prince frowned and was a little reluctant to eat here.


    After all, anyone who faces a teacher like Xiao Liulang would not be in the mood to eat, is it okay to be full of questions from him?


    But the prince couldn¡¯t drive Xiao Liulang away. That was too arrogant and inconsistent with the prestige he had established among the people over the years.


    He wants to go.


    The princess suddenly pulled his sleeve and said softly: "Your Highness, there is a seat here."


    "He..." Prince Xin said, don''t you recognize who that guy is? Xiao Liulang! Looks like my uncle''s son, my father''s confidant, and my Hanlin Academy teacher!


    The prince concubine said warmly: "It seems to be written by Xiao Xiu, it''s such a coincidence."


    As she said, her eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s handsome and unparalleled face.


    At this time, Xiaoer from the shop will serve two bowls of marinated noodles and brought them up: "Two guest officials, your marinated noodles!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t lift his eyelids, as if the shop Xiaoer''s voice was too loud, so he didn''t hear the words of the princess.


    The princess was slightly embarrassed.


    The prince thought that she said that to herself, and sighed helplessly: "Yes, it''s him, it''s a coincidence."


    The princess''s eyelashes trembled slightly, she smiled and said: "The capital is so big, and you can meet you even after eating a supper. It is the fate of the prince and Xiao Xiu."


    The voice was not loud, but it was just enough for Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao to hear.


    None of them ignored her.


    The prince disdainfully said: "Who wants to have fate with him!"


    "I''m hungry." The princess said.


    "Then, then sit down!" The prince reluctantly pulled the prince to sit down opposite the two, and said to the shop, "Take all the delicious dishes here!"


    "Can the prince finish eating?" Xiao Liulang finally paid attention to him, but it was not a good tone.


    The prince glanced at the two bowls of marinated noodles in front of the two of them. He thought it was too shabby. He said generously: "I will treat you tonight, Xiao Xiuzhuan will eat whatever you like, don¡¯t be polite to me. If the salary of the Hanlin Academy is not high , Xiao Xiuzan can come to my house to be a staff member."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him faintly: "Forming a party for private purposes is a felony, is the prince sure to do this?"


    It is not uncommon to raise staff and diners in the mansion. The emperor usually opens his eyes and closes his eyes, but if he is raised to the head of the emperor¡¯s student, he will touch the emperor¡¯s bottom line.


    Xiao Liulang said lukewarmly: "I am a disciple of the emperor, I should serve your majesty with all my heart, the prince asked me to go to your house by name, where will my majesty be placed?"


    The prince choked and stopped speaking.


    Just now only teased Xiao Liulang, forgetting that this guy is a scholar of the two rankings, has been summoned by his father, has eaten a Luming banquet, and is a serious student of the emperor.


    Is this digging the corner of Father Emperor?


    What do people think about him as the prince?


    "Ahem, ahem!" The prince said sternly, "The lonely person is only testing you, so you can remember your identity."


    Soon, the cold dishes for the two were also served, a plate of three shreds of cold salad and a plate of marinated lamb.


    Xiao Liulang took a piece of the tenderest mutton and put it in Gu Jiao''s bowl.


    The princess looked at Xiao Liulang and then at Gu Jiao.


    This is the first time she has met the two at close range. Xiao Liulang''s appearance is constantly overlapping with the childish face in the impression, but it is repeatedly stripped.


    The sunny boy, his eyes were innocent, warm and clear.


    In front of him, Xiao Liulang is a bit more alienated and cold, which is thousands of miles away. His facial features are less childish than that of the past, and a bit more reserved and heroic than a man.


    However, the look in his eyes when he looked at Gu Jiao was different, with a gentleness that he hadn''t even noticed.


    He once looked at her like this, as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    The princess pinched her veil secretly.


    What am I thinking?


    Why did ?? treat him as Ah Heng again?


    This mutton is very appetizing to Gu Jiao, she eats it very fragrantly.


    The prince hadn''t planned to take care of her, but Xiao Liulang choked him. He was really embarrassed before he could speak, and he unconsciously set his eyes on Gu Jiao''s face.


    I don¡¯t know, but I was shocked when I saw it, what happened to her face¡ª


    "Guest! Your food is here!"


    Dian Xiao Er Jiang¡¯s restaurant is full of signature dishes.


    Although there is a dazzling array of items, but somehow, he always thinks that Xiao Liulang and their plate of lamb is the best!


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang almost finished eating, and were about to leave. Gu Jiao suddenly sniffed, "Little Er, what is so fragrant?"


    Dian Xiao Er smiled and said: "It¡¯s the sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed in our store. If the guest officer likes it, I will give you a bottle! The new store is open, and you are welcome to come often in the future!"


    "Is this wine?" Gu Jiao asked when she looked at the bottle handed over by Xiaoer.


    Dian Erdao: "It''s not a drink! You can''t be drunk! The girl''s favorite¡ª"


    Gu Jiao took a sip.


    The next second, with a bang, the little head hit the table and became drunk!


    also because of Xiao Liulang''s quick eyes and quick hands, he immediately put the back of his hand on her forehead.


    Dian Xiao Ersan said: "The guest officer is really...unworthy of alcohol..."


    The princess said softly: "We have a carriage, let the coachman take you back."


    The prince kept his lips secretly, why do you treat them so well?


    Xiao Liulang expressionlessly said: "No need."


    The prince said: "Look, people still don''t appreciate it."


    Xiao Liulang ignored the prince, patted Gu Jiao''s little shoulder with his other hand, and whispered in her ear: "Jiaojiao, it''s time to go back."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao stared at her.


    "It''s time to go home." He said softly.


    Gu Jiaoteng sits upright and has a small body, her phoenix eyes are wide and round, and her expression is extremely serious: "I''m not drunk!"


    "Yeah." He coaxed her lightly, his lips twitched, "Jiaojiao is not drunk."


    The clean young voice, with a trace of man¡¯s magnetism, went straight to people¡¯s hearts.


    is very pampered, Liu Lang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339: Baby (four more)

    Chapter 339 Baby (four more)


    The princess''s veil was squeezed tightly.


    Xiao Liulang settled the bill and left with Gu Jiao.


    Don''t look at her face at the moment, she doesn''t seem to be drunk at all, but Xiao Liulang can see that she is really drunk.


    Just...pretend to be very serious.


    Xiao Liulang took her soft but thinly cocooned hand and stepped out of the restaurant.


    The princess looked at the two people coming in and out of each other, ignoring the eyes of the people around, suddenly a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Taking the best of management wisdom to tell her that this is not Ah Heng, just a lowly illegitimate child, but she still can''t help thinking, if Ah Heng is still alive, will she grow into such a charming man?


    It¡¯s not that the former Xiao Heng was not handsome enough, but Xiao Heng was still childish at that time. It was the beauty of a child. Although it can also amaze the time, it doesn¡¯t make people feel beautiful.


    Unlike today''s Xiao Liulang, he has a unique temperament between a boy and a man. His appearance, his breath, and even his cold and alienation that is thousands of miles away make women fascinated by him.


    He seemed to be taller than the prince, and Xiao Heng was not under the chin of the prince before he died.


    "Lin Lang?" The prince called her.


    The prince''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "My kerchief is dirty. I''ll go to the carriage and get a new one."


    She got up and walked out.


    She did not get into the carriage, but followed in the direction where Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao had left.


    The two turned into a small alley. Gu Jiao stopped leaving, squatting on the ground and drawing circles.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her amusedly: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Gu three-year-old: "I can''t walk anymore."


    Xiao Liulang: "What should I do?"


    Gu three-year-old: "It takes a kiss to leave."


    Xiao Liulang knelt down and looked at her deeply: "Are you sure?"


    Gu Sansui nodded.


    Xiao Liulang kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu stood up at the age of three, but still did not leave.


    One kiss is not enough.


    Waiting for the princess to follow to the entrance of the alley, what he saw was a scene of the two being ambiguous in the alley.


    In the dark alley, with two satiny figures, Xiao Liulang pushed her against the wall, with one hand around her back, and his arms around her slender waist, he hugged her in his arms and clasped her with the other. Holds the back of her head, lowered her head and covered her.


    Across the thick night, the princess still felt the man¡¯s possession and tenderness.


    He obviously has a strong and domineering aura, but he is restrained and cautious.


    How can he...how can...


    "Lin Lang, Lin Lang, Lin Lang!"


    The prince shook the princess''s shoulder.


    The princess regained her senses abruptly. She had already returned to the prince, but her mind was full of the appearance of Xiao Liulang bowing her head and kissing Gu Jiao.


    Far away, she didn''t see it really, but the ambiguous breath filled her entire chest like a flame...


    She settled down and smiled awkwardly: "Your Highness."


    The prince looked at her puzzledly and said: "The dishes are cold, why don''t you eat it? I called you for a long time and you haven''t heard it. What are you thinking so madly?"


    "I..." The princess was speechless for a while, and her mind was a little confused.


    The prince frowned: "Is it that Xiao Liulang? You feel like you have lost your soul when you meet him. You think of A Heng, right? You really haven''t forgotten A Heng!"


    The princess ?? lowered her eyes and said: "His Royal Highness calms down my anger. I was not thinking of him, but the girl next to him."


    "That ugly woman with a birthmark on her face?" The prince was still skeptical.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion that she was thinking about Ah Heng, the princess had to bite the bullet and put the topic on Gu Jiao''s body: "His Royal Highness knows who that woman is?"


    "Who?" the prince asked casually.


    The princess said: "She is with Xiao Xiuzhuan, and the prince is not curious about who she is?"


    The prince said indifferently: "The left is either his wife or his concubine room, or the flowers and plants outside. This kind of thing is so lonely, it''s no surprise. What I am curious about is that Xiao Liulang is good or bad. She is also the champion of the new division, why find a woman with such an unbearable appearance?"


    "She is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu," said the prince.


    The prince was startled: "Miss Gu''s family? I''ve only seen Miss Gu''s family, not like this!"


    Princess Concubine said warmly: "The second lady of the Gu family whom His Royal Highness saw, the country girl who had taken the wrong child since childhood, was the only concubine daughter of the Hou Mansion."


    "Oh." The prince suddenly realized, "I remember it, I have indeed heard of such a thing."


    It¡¯s not that the prince didn¡¯t remember it in his heart. It¡¯s the fact that there are many people in the capital, high-ranking mansions, and aristocratic families. There are more things going on than this. He just listens to it after dinner. Where can he really remember?


    The prince frowned and frowned: "Then she..."


    The princess said: "She is Xiao Liulang''s wife. The two met in the countryside and became married. It was only after they got married that they knew they were the daughter of Baocuo."


    The prince snorted: "So it seems that Xiao Liulang has good luck. A poor boy in the country who just married a little village girl casually got married to the daughter of the Hou Mansion. Although it is a bit ugly, his identity is not bad."


    The crown princess paused, then said: "Kechen concubine heard that Miss Gu has not returned to Gu''s house."


    "Why don''t you return?" the prince asked suspiciously.


    "The concubine is not clear." The princess shook her head.


    The prince thought for a while: "Perhaps she is too high on the stage. Ding''an Houfu can''t afford to lose this person."


    The princess shook her head slightly: "The prince knows the bellows..."


    In the middle of speaking, a hearty laughter came from the door of the yard: "Second brother!"


    "Fourth!" The prince''s eyes lit up and he waved at him hurriedly, "Why are you here too? Sit down and sit down!"


    "Didn''t I hear that their house opened a new store? I happened to pass by here, and I never thought that the second brother was also there." The fourth prince came to the two-person table and bowed his hands to the princess, "Second sister-in-law. "


    The princess smiled and nodded.


    The brothers had something to say, and the topic of the past did not continue.


    The princess drank the sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed in the cup silently.


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang took someone home.


    The wine made with sweet-scented osmanthus is too strong. It is not comparable to the wine Xiao Liulang brought back from the provincial capital and Gu Chengfeng''s pear-stuffed rice. Gu Jiao won''t be able to do it once she gets home.


    She slammed herself face down on the soft bed and fell asleep!


    Gu Jiao slept too hard this time. When she woke up, several men in the family had already gone to school.


    Yu Ya''er brought in a bowl of hangover soup: "Miss, are you awake? My uncle told me before leaving that you must drink a bowl of hangover soup when you wake up."


    Gu Jiao is already fine, but since it was the patriarch¡¯s intention, she still drank it obediently.


    She went to see Yao''s family. Everything is well with Yao''s family, but... the fetal movement is very strange.


    "Always motionless, I''m afraid it might be..." Yao did not say anything unlucky.


    Gu Jiao took out her stethoscope and listened to the little guy¡¯s fetal heart rate: ¡°It¡¯s normal, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yao suffocated for a long time, and said aggrieved: "He (she) is so lazy."


    Except when Master Gu Hou came here, the little guy moved so much, I wish I could kick it with my little feet, and stay motionless for the rest of the time.


    If it weren¡¯t for her daughter to have a way to hear the little guy¡¯s heartbeat, Yao would really think what happened to the little guy in his stomach.


    "Isn''t that the case for the first child?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "You and Yan''er are cute and fussing in your stomach." The Yao family could not sleep all night and all night. At that time, I felt very hard. The baby was pregnant well, but she was nervous again.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, then, maybe it''s really a lazy baby."


    Yao¡¯s belly bulged.


    It was like a silent protest.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital, but she unexpectedly saw Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong followed Gu Houye to build a mansion abroad during this period, and it may have been a long time since he returned to the capital.


    "Miss." Huang Zhong bowed respectfully.


    "Something?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Ah, that''s the case. Master Hou asked me to send me some silver tickets." Huang Zhong said, taking out a brocade box from his arms, "This is one thousand taels, please accept it."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao accepted.


    Huang Zhong looked dazed.


    No, Miss, is your reaction wrong?


    You don¡¯t ask why Lord Hou suddenly gave you a silver ticket?


    The truth is that Master Hou learned from nowhere that Master Hou had cut off the young man''s monthly money. Lei Ting was furious and repaired Master Hou Sheng, and then forced Master Hou to open his small vault and take a sum. The silver asked him to send it to the eldest lady.


    Forget it, the eldest lady is very peculiar, even her father said to be beaten, and still expect her to play the cards according to ordinary people''s routines?


    Huang Zhong gave up the treatment. The only thing that should be explained has to be explained clearly. He went on to say: "This thousand taels is for the eldest lady, thank the eldest for taking care of the little son. In addition, there is still a month of twelve taels of silver in it. The money is for the little son. From now on, the mansion will send two dozen silver dollars to the little son every month."


    Gu Jiao said, "I know, I will pass it to Ayan."


    In the evening, Gu Jiao returned home.


    Gu Yan, who was shoveling chicken cakes, got the twelve months'' money that Gu Houye gave him, and he laughed three times with arms akimbo!


    "Little monk!"


    He found the small clearance in the vegetable garden in the front yard, and triumphantly stuffed the shovel and the small dustpan into the small hand of the small clearance: "Okay, from now on, you can shovel the chicken cakes yourself!"


    Xiao Jingkong frowned and looked at him: "Are you inactive again?"


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled, bent down, brought the two silver ingots to him, and said triumphantly: "Have you seen it? What is this?"


    Xiao Jingkong glanced at him obliquely: "Are you stupid? Ask me this too!"


    "See--" Gu Yan took a breath of anger. He squatted down on one knee and looked at the little guy. "I mean, I have money. I can pay back the money I owe you. No need to work part-time to pay off debts!"


    "Really?" Xiao Jingkong stretched his tune, and glanced at him suspiciously.


    Gu Yan said: "Of course it is! This is real money. If you don''t believe me, ask Jiaojiao!"


    Generally, four-year-old children don¡¯t recognize the specific specifications of silver, but the little charter has started collecting rent more than half a year ago, thirty-two years ago, he is still very familiar with silver.


    "This is ten taels." Xiao Jingkong said.


    "Yes, it''s ten taels!" Gu Yan nodded.


    Small clearance screamed: "Do you know how many taels you owe me?"


    The words stopped Gu Yan.


    Yes, how much does he owe the little guy?


    Xiao Jingkong put down the small shovel and dustpan, took out a small account book from his arms, turned over, and said to Gu Yan earnestly: "You asked me to borrow fifty taels in total, which is a three-point interest, that is to say. , The monthly interest is one and two and a half, you are in debt for nine months in total, and the total interest is 13 and two and a half."


    Gu Yan was dumbfounded: "Yes, but I have been working for so long, so how can this count!"


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head helplessly, broke it and gave him the calculation, without using an abacus, directly mental arithmetic: "You have four main sources of income-feed the chicken once a day, five copper plates; slide the chicken once a day, five Bronze plate; clean chicken baba once a day, five copper plates; fancy praise me once a day, ten copper plates."


    Gu Yan looked bewildered: "Why boast so much money to you?" I didn''t think there was anything in the past, but if I listen carefully today, it feels very boring!


    Xiaojingkong said in a serious manner: "This is not because I have too many advantages, it is easier for you to make money, I am thinking of you!"


    Does Gu Yan look so foolish on my face?


    Small headroom: You are really good to be fooled in terms of learning, that¡¯s right!


    Xiao Jingkong cleared his throat, turned a page, looked at the data on the ledger, and continued: "But, you haven''t praised me for eight months! You only praised me for a month, totaling 300 copper plates; you Sweep the chicken papa one hundred times, five hundred copper plates; slide the chicken 20 times, one hundred copper plates; feed the chicken thirty-five times, 175 copper plates. The total is one tael of silver and seventy-five A copper plate, plus the twelve taels of silver you have on hand, is eleven taels and seventy-five copper plates."


    At this point, he closed the small ledger, and sighed like an adult, "All your wealth is not enough to even pay me interest."


    Gu Yan was stunned: "This...this..."


    Small clearance turned another page: "I haven''t counted you feeding my chicken, deduct a hundred copper plates. Say I''m not cute, deduct five hundred copper plates!"


    Gu Yan exploded his hair: "Why deduct so much!"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Xiao Ba stole the chicken food three times, and I will remove the odds for you and deduct two hundred copper plates."


    Gu Yan looked at the little stupid dog.


    Xiao Ba lay on the ground, covering his eyes with the dog''s paw.


    Can''t see it, can''t see it, can''t see it...


    Gu Yan was so angry that you stole chicken food! Do you remember that you are a dog!


    Gu Yan gritted his teeth: "I, I, I, how do I know if you remembered it casually?"


    Xiao Jingkong said frankly and confidently: "Every time I keep accounts, Jiaojiao is asked to sign. Jiaojiao is the guarantor. If you have any questions, you can directly ask Jiaojiao."


    Gu baby is wronged.


    Gu Baobao didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xiao Jingkong took the small account book back into her arms, bent over and picked up the small shovel and dustpan on the ground, stuffed the hand of Jian Yanyan, and patted Gu Yan''s...


    I wanted to pat the shoulder, but unfortunately he was too young to shoot, so he had to pat Gu Yan''s thigh instead: "Okay, now you can shovel chicken cakes, brother Yan, come on!"


    Gu Baobao: Woo~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340: Slap (five shifts)

    Chapter 340 Face Slap (five more)


    In mid-June, there was a heavy rain in the capital, which lasted for five full days. Many farmland houses were flooded. The Ministry of Industry was busy dredging the sewers in the capital. Even the residence of the Queen Mother Zhuang was temporarily suspended. Gu Houye was called back. Ordered in danger.


    The Ministry of Households is busy helping the people restore farming.


    Some of the Hanlin officials who knew agronomy were also transferred to the countryside, and Xiao Liulang was in the ranks of recruitment.


    The day before departure, he went to Renshou Palace and said goodbye to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The Queen Mother in the study snorted while looking at the Zhezi: "It''s not a place to go far, it''s a one-day drive, so I can''t afford to say goodbye!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duke Qin came in carrying a baggage: "Xiao Xiu, the things for you are collected, they are all personally selected by the queen mother, and the minion is planning to send it to Bishui Hutong, but by coincidence, you have come by yourself! "


    Xiao Liulang looked at the two big bags full of things, then looked at his aunt.


    Oh, what if you say yes?


    Queen Mother Zhuang gave Duke Qin a stare!


    Qin Gonggong rubbed his nose angrily: "Oh, the minion remembers that there are still a few books to read! The minion is going first!"


    After all, he fled in a hurry!


    "When will we leave?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Xiao Liulang said.


    Queen Mother Zhuang asked: "Who else is there besides you?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Wang Xiu wrote, Li Xiu wrote, Yang Shidu."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: "Come here."


    Duke Qin stepped inside: "Queen Dowager, what''s your order?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "There are several volumes of scriptures to be copied from the Ai''s family. Go to the Hanlin Academy and let Shi Yang read these scriptures and copy them."


    "No need for auntie." Xiao Liulang said, "Can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer? I can handle it."


    Queen mother Zhuang thought for a while, she really couldn''t protect too much. This kind of little fish and shrimp used to practice handwork for this kid, and it can be regarded as the good fortune of the other party.


    "Is dinner ready?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked Qin Gonggong.


    Qin Gonggong hurriedly smiled and said, "Just waiting for the queen mother to pass on food!"


    Xiao Liulang accompanied the Queen Mother Zhuang to dinner at Renshou Palace, and then planned to leave.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently: "The Ai''s family has been sitting all day, and it just happened to be out for a walk."


    Qin Gong Gongxin said, you just said that you want to send Master Xiao!


    Xiao Liulang''s lips tick slightly: "Okay."


    The ancestors and grandchildren left Renshou Palace.


    A torrential rain flooded not only a small part of the capital, but also many areas of the palace. Fortunately, Renshou Palace is the most powerful palace. All the stagnant water has been dredged, and the roads have also been filled, all the way to the palace. The gates are all accessible.


    Also unblocked is the Huaqing Palace.


    Today¡¯s sunset was beautiful and the weather was cool. The Concubine Jing was sitting on a sedan chair supporting a canopy. She was wearing a nun¡¯s clothes and a nun¡¯s hat, which was incompatible with this magnificent sedan chair.


    Since the Toffee Silence was injured, she has been recuperating in the Huaqing Palace. The heavy rain has been falling for several days, and the doctor said that she can¡¯t stay in the palace all the time and should go out to get some air.


    So the emperor sent someone to lift her out in a sedan chair.


    In order to accompany Xiao Liulang on the walk, the Queen Mother Zhuang did not take her own Fenghu.


    The two sides met unexpectedly, but the Concubine Jing was aloof.


    "Big--"


    Gong Qin just wanted to scold him when he saw the queen mother, why didn¡¯t he get off the sedan chair?


    Xiao Liulang spoke a step ahead of him. He gave a ceremony to meet the monks and said, "Master Jing''an."


    The complexion of the palace man next to Princess Jing changed.


    What is Jing''an Master? This is Princess Jing!


    Even your Majesty calls her a mother-in-law!


    Quiet Toffee''s expression remained unchanged.


    Xiao Liulang introduced: ¡°Tsao Concubine Jing has been away from the palace for too long and became a monk. She must have forgotten the past of Hong Chen. This is the empress dowager.¡±


    Speaking of this, no one can help but salute the Queen Mother.


    "Get off the sedan chair." Princess Jing raised her hand and looked at Queen Mother Zhuang.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang also looked at her.


    The eyes of the two are extremely calm, and no one can guess what they are thinking.


    Mother Cai stretched out her hand to help Concubine Jing.


    Taffles Jing still had pain on her body. The main injury was not the place, but she was embarrassed and slowed to recover.


    Tsao Concubine Jing, holding Madam Cai¡¯s hand, slowly came to the back of Madam Zhuang, and gave a Buddhist ceremony: "Poor nun..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the queen mother Zhuang left without looking back.


    The body of Concubine Jing¡¯s saluting froze there, and all the palace residents saw her in a moment of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    The aura of the Queen Mother Zhuang is undoubtedly powerful and shocking, she doesn''t have to deliberately despise anyone, she is born with an aura of the first in the world.


    "The Toffee Empress..." The little palace lady stepped forward to support her.


    Taffles Jing''s eyelashes trembled: "I''m fine."


    The Queen Mother always accompanied Xiao Liulang to the Royal Garden. Xiao Liulang stopped and said to her, "Auntie, please come back, it''s getting late."


    "Yeah." The Queen Mother faintly replied, looking at his eyes and exhorted, "Be careful of everything."


    "I understand." Xiao Liulang nodded, glanced in the direction of Huaqing Palace, and said, "Jiaojiao, please take care of her."


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes: "Ai''s Jiaojiao, Ai''s family will take care of it, do you need to say?"


    Xiao Liulang chuckled: "Then I will go first."


    "Hmm." The Queen Mother looked at Xiao Liulang disappearing at the end of the trail before turning around and going back to Renshou Palace. She found Duke Qin in a trance and glared at him, "What is it? Let''s go!"


    Duke Qin sighed with emotion: "Xiao Xiuzhuan laughs... it''s pretty..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said, of course it looks good. Can the little Houye, who was the most outstanding capital at the age of thirteen, be indifferent?


    This kid doesn¡¯t like to laugh.


    It doesn''t seem right to say that. He used to love to laugh. When he was a child, he giggled so that the entire Imperial Garden was his voice.


    It was the fire at the Imperial College that burned his smile away.


    Is the fire really an accident?


    If Xiao Heng survives, then who is the scorched body of the person who died in the fire? -


    When Xiao Liulang got up the next day, Gu Jiao had packed his luggage. This was not the first time he went out. It used to be a rush for an exam, but now it is a business trip.


    "Mosquito coils are in this bag, mosquito medicine, diarrhea medicine and motion sickness medicine are in this sachet, and some fruits and dry food eaten on the road."


    Gu Jiao knew that he didn''t have a lot of money, and what he earned was either paying rent or making her a home.


    Gu Jiao loaded a hundred taels of silver bills, and a bag of broken silver and copper plates.


    Xiao Liulang took the burden: "You can get back in half a month at the earliest, and it will not exceed next month at the latest."


    "Take care." Gu Jiao sent him to the carriage.


    Liu Quan first sent him to the Hanlin Academy, and all Hanlin officials took a carriage to the countryside.


    Xiao Jingkong went to school and missed the farewell.


    After Xiao Liulang left, Gu Jiao went to the hospital for a whole morning, then put on men''s clothes and a mask to go to the Tai''an Wushu Hall.


    Being very busy these days, I haven''t come here for a long time.


    She has to regain her strength as soon as possible. She doesn¡¯t want to see the dead man next time and run away!


    She wants to put him in a sack!


    Today, I didn¡¯t run into an opponent who was too difficult. After a few games, Gu Jiao came out with a lack of interest.


    She rubbed her wrist and walked back.


    Because some of the streets in the city were still flooded, she didn''t walk the same way, but took a big circle. On the way back, she encountered the beggar who placed the chessboard last time.


    The beggar still covers his face with the book, as if he is asleep.


    In front of him is a different game from the last time.


    Gu Jiao took a curious look. The chess game was obviously a bit difficult this time, and she did not solve it as quickly as last time.


    She began to deduct in her mind. There are more than ten kinds of moves in this game, and each move will produce dozens of chess faces. It is impossible for ordinary people to perform such a huge amount of deduction in their minds.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Gu Jiao opened her eyes, pinched a chess piece and landed on the chessboard.


    Just as she was about to leave, a skinny old hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    is the old beggar.


    Just now, she concentrated on playing the chess game, and didn''t realize that the opponent was awake.


    The old beggar grabbed her wrist and said, "Huh? I want to go after playing my chess? Didn''t you see what was written on this sign?"


    is a broken wooden sign that Gu Jiao has seen, and it says twelve in a round.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao stretched out her hand.


    The old beggar looked at his empty hand and was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to give me silver?" Gu Jiao pointed to the wooden sign, "Twelve taels."


    The old beggar took a breath: "You gave me ten taels!"


    No, listen to the voice... Is this little doll a girl?


    Oh, it turned out not to ask someone to solve the chess game.


    Gu Jiao misunderstood, she thought for a while, and said weirdly: "But is this kind of broken chess game worth ten taels?"


    The old beggar almost choked to death. He pointed to the chess game on the ground: "You, you, you...what did you say? Broken chess game? You call this... Broken chess game?"


    Gu Jiao said innocently: "Twelve taels of silver is the living expenses of a family of ten people in the country for two years. If you charge such a high price, at least it has to be difficult, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341: Talent (six more)

    Chapter 341 Talent (six more)


    The old beggar almost spit out a mouthful of old blood¡ª¡ª


    Does the little baby have such a big tone now?


    The old beggar rolled up his sleeves: "You have the ability to play with me! I will let you nine sons! If you can beat me... Forget it, you don''t have to win me, even if you get a tie with me, you win! I''ll give you this Twelve taels of silver!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded without thinking.


    The old beggar looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously: "You promised so easily? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run the bill?"


    Regardless of whether there is self-confidence, this baby must be arrogant if he dares to speak wild words, but he is an old beggar, she is not afraid of him cheating?


    "Not afraid." Gu Jiao shook her head and said.


    The old beggar gave her a deep look and nodded secretly.


    Although the little doll is a little arrogant, she is pure in heart and willing to trust others.


    Gu Jiao: If you want too much, if you dare to go wrong, I will beat you up!


    The old beggar cleaned up the stone chess pieces on the chessboard, put them into two broken bowls according to their colors, and put a bowl of black stones dotted with ink to Gu Jiao''s hand: "You hold the black."


    Black first.


    He said he would make her nine sons.


    Gu Jiao was not polite, he wanted to let her go, but she didn''t force her, right.


    The old beggar watched Gu Jiao''s first chess piece. It was quite satisfactory, with three or four small eyes. If he clicked three or three, he would immediately survive, but he agreed to let her nine pieces, and then see how she takes the ground.


    The nine sons in front, Gu Jiao, all walked unremarkably, making the old beggar feel that she was wasting the nine sons he gave her.


    Can she play chess? Wasn''t it just a blind cat and a dead mouse?


    "Well, it''s your turn." Gu Jiao said to the old beggar.


    The old beggar held a white stone...in fact, it was a small stone, which fell on the chessboard.


    A young and old squatted on the road to play chess, one with a book spread out on top of their heads, and another with a sulky mask. The movements on the chessboard were messy and weird.


    Some people pass by from time to time, stopping for a while curiously, but they can''t understand what they are playing at all.


    "Is there anyone playing chess like this?" A young scholar asked. He knew chess skills, but he hadn''t seen this kind of game. Isn''t it ridiculous? Do not attack where you should attack, and do not defend where you should defend.


    "An old beggar, old madman, do you expect him to really play chess? That kid probably has a broken brain, and he actually played with him."


    "I think these two people are lunatics, or fools, what do they play!"


    "Go away! What''s so good about two fools playing chess! Why not go to Qinghuan Chess Club? I heard that there have been a few masters there, and there are three master games today! Have you heard of the Maoshan lieutenant?"


    "Why didn''t the layman Moshan ever hear it? That''s the master of our Zhaoguo! Is he also in the Qinghuan Chess Club?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then go and take a look!"


    The people who were still onlookers all went away when they heard the name of the layman Maoshan. There was only one three-year-old kid gnawing on the candied haws. He didn''t understand chess, so he just found a place to steal the candied haws.


    Neither the old beggar nor Gu Jiao would be someone who would be surprised by others'' opinions. Whether there is no one behind, or there is no cheering or ridicule, it will not affect the two of them.


    The two concentrate on playing chess.


    If the layman Moshan came here, I¡¯m afraid I would be able to see what kind of turbulent murderous intent and stormy waves lay in the seemingly messy chess game.


    The old beggar was really useless at first, but he noticed something wrong without taking a few steps.


    Good tricky trend!


    Let her nine sons look like one in the east and one in the west, without rules, but in fact they are a huge net, which strictly blocks every path of his journey.


    He seriously played in the second half of the game, and finally tied with Gu Jiao.


    The old beggar laughed in surprise: "Little Wah, you are the first one to tie me at such a young age. Where do you learn from?"


    "There is no teacher." She had watched people play in the park in her previous life, and later learned it by herself, occasionally playing chess with her godfather.


    The godfather is a very busy person, but as a reward for her every time he completes a task, he will take a moment to play with her.


    The old beggar looked at Gu Jiao seriously and made sure that she had not lied. He was really surprised now.


    Today¡¯s tie is mainly because he underestimated the enemy, thinking that this little doll would not be able to play, he would be in a mess. If he walked seriously from the beginning, even if he let the nine sons, he could still win the little doll. .


    But this little baby didn''t even make a special trip to find someone to learn chess. In other words, she thought about it herself.


    This talent is very scary.


    The old beggar said again: "Then you have played against an expert?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Hmm...have you played against it?"


    The godfather should be regarded as an expert, anyway, she has never beaten him.


    The old beggar secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it was almost the same, otherwise it would be terrifying that she and herself had such a level.


    However, even the experience of playing against a master is not easy to figure out.


    is a gifted child.


    The old beggar looked at Gu Jiao appreciatively, and was about to ask her what her name was and where she lived, but Gu Jiao opened his mouth before him: "What you said, if there is a tie, you will be considered a loser, silver!"


    The old beggar''s mouth twitched.


    Can you not ruin the atmosphere at a critical moment?


    The old beggar took out a few pieces of silver from his crumpled money bag with a dark face. The total amount was almost a dozen. This was all his belongings.


    He handed it in front of Gu Jiao: "Give you to you, give it to you!"


    Gu Jiao counted the counts, and then picked up the smallest one and gave it back to him: ¡°It¡¯s only ten taels.¡±


    Children are not deceived!


    Gu Jiao got up and left after taking the silver.


    The old beggar stopped her: "Hey! Wait! Haven''t said your name yet! Are you coming tomorrow?"


    Gu Jiao is far away.


    "Twelve in a round!"


    Gu Jiao is back again.


    Old beggar: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao went back to the hospital and changed her clothes.


    Xiao Jingkong ran into her small courtyard: "Jiaojiaojiaojiaojiao!"


    Running too fast, he fell down again and again.


    Fortunately, the reputation of the wrestling monk was not in vain. He hugged his head and rolled half of the yard like a little winter melon, and rolled to the steps.


    Afterwards, if nothing had happened, he got up and climbed up the steps with dignity, without being squeamish at all!


    "Jiaojiao!"


    He grabbed a letter and entered Gu Jiao¡¯s room.


    Gu Jiao just put the mask off, turned to look at him: "School is so early today? Who brought you here?"


    "Brother Yan." Xiao Jingkong said.


    It''s not a free gift, he paid the travel expenses!


    Yes, in order to expand his debt repayment career, Gu Yan developed a project to send a little guy to the medical clinic after school, with 20 copper plates in one trip.


    "Where is the other person?" Gu Jiao took the little guy by the hand, led him to the basin stand, and dipped him to wipe his sweat.


    Xiao Jingkong handed her little head obediently, letting Jiaojiao wipe it for him: "He ran into his classmate outside the hospital, and he was talking to her classmate!"


    "Have you fallen again?" Gu Jiao wiped his little head and found a lot of grass clippings on him.


    "Yeah." Xiao Jingkong suddenly felt wronged, pulled up her panties, and said with tears, "It hurts!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him...the wound that did not exist, and then washed his face and hands: "Okay, rub it for you."


    Small headroom squinted with great enjoyment.


    After rubbing his calves, Gu Jiao looked at the letter in his hand: "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Letter!" Xiao Jingkong said, "I received a letter from Ming''er brother!"


    Ming''er, the son of Prince Yu and his wife, and the envoy of Liang Guoxiao, when they left, the two little guys agreed to exchange letters.


    I didn''t expect Ming''er''s letter to come so soon.


    "I want to watch with Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong said seriously.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    Xiao Jingkong climbed onto Gu Jiao¡¯s lap and found a comfortable position to sit down. Leaning her head against Gu Jiao¡¯s arm, she handed the letter to her: "Jiaojiao, read."


    Gu Jiao opened the letter.


    "Clear Sky Pro Qi¡ª¡ª


    Clear space, see Xin Anhao, I am brother Ming, do you remember me? Zhaoguo and his party have gained a lot. I rejoice but don¡¯t think about Shu. After returning, I miss you and brother Yu very much. Are you two well? "


    The letters from the children¡¯s family are not all in the vernacular, but Gu Jiao understands the general idea.


    Ming''er and Prince Yu and his wife have returned to Liang State. They arrived three days ago. After that, Ming''er began to fulfill his promise to write letters to Xiao Jingkong.


    Ming''er is a letter sent by the Falcon of Prince Yu''s Mansion and sent to the Zhaoguo imperial post. This is why Xiao Jingkong can receive Ming''er''s letter so quickly.


    Liang Guo is very hot. Ming''er said in the letter that he is about to become a bun, because he will be ten years old soon and he is no longer a child. It is time to learn the etiquette of a county prince, so he will be very busy next.


    In the process of returning to King Liang, a major event occurred: King Liang was dissatisfied with Prince Yu¡¯s presumption of exchanging glass technology to Zhao Guo, and almost cured Prince Yu¡¯s crime.


    From here, Gu Jiao could see how much Prince Yu had made concessions for Ming''er.


    However, the letter also stated that Guojun Liang finally failed to rule Prince Yu¡¯s crimes, only because Ming Er presented the long-lost original music score "Photo Shadow" by Lord Moon Shadow.


    Master Yueying is the number one musician in the six countries. He not only made the best quality Fuxi Qin Yueying, but also created the masterpiece "Jinghong" and "Photography" suitable for both Fuxiqin and Yudi.


    "Jinghong" is the first half of the song, and the score is in the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Liang, but the score for "Photography" has been lost.


    Master Yueying himself also disappeared from Liang Guo five years ago.


    Liang Guojun was very fond of music and was also proficient in music. He recognized that it was the original manuscript of Lord Yueying at a glance, and he was so excited that he didn''t say anything for a while.


    Recovered because of the loss of the "Photo Shadow" score, Guojun Liang pardoned Prince Yu''s fault.


    Ming''er said in the letter that he did not expect Xiao Jingkong to give him such a precious thing.


    Hao Ba, in fact, Ming Er chose randomly.


    The practice gift that Xiaojingkong gave to Ming''er was a gold ornament. Ming''er felt it was too expensive to ask for, so he picked a piece of torn paper that he thought was not expensive at all.


    I don¡¯t know if this is considered a non-greedy child and sometimes they have more sugar to eat.


    Ming''er strongly expressed her gratitude in the letter and told Xiao Jingkong that he also prepared a gift for him and was on his way.


    In addition, Ming Er also asked how Xiao Jingkong got the score. Did Xiao Jingkong know Lord Moon Shadow?


    Xiaojingkong spread his hands: "I don¡¯t know, those are things that Master doesn¡¯t want!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched: No, something I don¡¯t want?


    Is an old monk with a white beard so embarrassed?


    In an inn in a certain city, a certain country, a young handsome monk who was drinking, eating meat, and with a tear-dropping mole under his right eye, sneezed mercilessly: "Ah!"


    The moonlight is like a hook.


    In the small study of the East Palace, the princess is sitting on a mat and concentrates on playing chess.


    She is herself and herself down.


    The little court lady who was waiting on the side slapped her gently.


    "Well, it''s over." After she finished her last shot, she let out a long sigh of relief and said, "No need to fan."


    The weather is not so sultry after the rainstorm.


    "Yes." The little palace lady closed the fan.


    The female officer stepped forward and asked, "Prince Princess, are you still going down? Or else, get up and walk around. You''ve been down for a long time."


    "Ah, that''s okay." The princess also felt a bit stiff and sore in her body, and she stretched out her hand.


    The female officer hurriedly stepped forward to help her, and said to the little palace lady on the side: "Go get some snacks and make a pot of scented tea."


    "Yes!" The little palace lady took the order.


    The princess ?? paced to the bed, and the cool night breeze slowly blew in, carrying the fragrance of the courtyard, which made people feel refreshed and happy.


    The princess was standing in front of the bed, staring at the closed flowers in the garden. The little palace lady offered refreshments, but she didn''t pick it up.


    The little palace lady looked at the female officer embarrassedly.


    The female officer took the tray from her hand and whispered: "I''ll come on, you back down."


    "Yes."


    The little palace lady retreated according to words.


    The female officer put the tray on the table beside her, poured a cup of scented tea and handed it to the princess: "Princess, have tea."


    The princess sighed and took a sip from the teacup.


    The female officer asked: "Is the prince on her mind?"


    The princess looked at the tea in the cup: "I wonder if your Majesty wrote the letter to the five countries, have they all received it?"


    The female official said: "The crown prince said that your majesty told you to crack the Kun Ju? Chen Guo is the nearest to us. It should have been received, followed by Jin and Liang."


    "Where is the country of Yan?" the princess asked.


    The female officer thought for a while: "Yan country...it''s not the farthest distance, but there are too many levels, and many places do not allow us to pass through the country."


    The country of Yan is the overlord of the six countries, firmly occupying the leading position. It says that no one can pass through where it is not allowed.


    The female officer continued: "However, it should be soon too."


    The prince concubine''s eyes moved slightly: "I don''t know if Mr. Meng can please Mr. Meng?"


    The female officer smiled and said: "It will definitely be possible! The princess is the first person in the six countries to crack the Kun Ju, how can Mr. Meng not be surprised by your talent?"


    The princess murmured: "If only... I could be Mr. Meng''s disciple."


    In this way, she has the backing and background of Yan Guo.


    A person will only be remembered unforgettable when he has been deeply hurt.


    She still thinks of her experience as an ambassador to Liang Guo so far, and she feels like a thorn in her heart!


    Obviously she has the best knowledge and the highest talent, but she just has no chance to speak, no one pays attention to her, no one cares about her, she shines like a jewel in Zhaoguo, she is just a person who fell into the sea in the country of Liang Grains of corn.


    They don¡¯t care about her extraordinary strength or her attractive appearance.


    They admired the girls who were not good looking, praised them for their beauty and courtesy, but it was obvious that they were not as decent as her at even a small step.


    In order to shine in Liang Guo, she walks 10,000 steps a day, and her legs and feet are numb. She is the most elegant one when saluting.


    Who cares?


    She watched the so-called ¡°Shangguo Jinjin¡± answering the simplest questions and chanting the most meaningless gifts, and she just sat alone in the corner.


    Finally no one could answer anymore. She thought her chance was here, but she could have heard the princess of Liang Guo say: "That''s it, that''s it for today. Congratulations to Miss Murong, Miss Lin, and Miss Zhuge for becoming the original The top three of this banquet! This princess has many rewards!"


    Front, third, first? !


    It''s ridiculous.


    This level can also become the top three, but the truly capable self sat on the bench all night.


    Miss Zhuge in the top three is a native of Zhao Guo, Zhao Guo also went to the country, but because she had a teacher who went to the country, she was also praised by Princess Liang.


    Mr. Meng is actually a descendant of the country. After he became the sage of the Six Nations Chess, he was invited to the capital by the monarch of the Kingdom of Yan. He was granted the status of a doctor of the country of Yan and a mansion as a gift.


    If she can worship Mr. Meng Lao, then she will never be despised again. She will have the opportunity to compete fairly with others, and she will move the Six Nations by her true abilities!


    But said that after a dozen silver rounds with Gu Jiao, the old beggar fell into deep melancholy.


    There is no other reason.


    He is a beggar, where did he get the money?


    Twelve taels are all good cuts he has finally saved!


    But if not, then the little doll would not play chess with him.


    The old beggar is helpless.


    While passing by a chess club, he heard the people coming out of it sigh and sigh: "Unexpectedly, Lay Moshan actually lost. That new chess player is so powerful. I knew I would take him!"


    The old beggar had an idea and stopped him: "Little brother, do you want to make money back?"


    The princess: God enjoy the meal! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Jiaojiao: God is chasing and feeding! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342: Get close (seven more)

    Chapter 342 Getting Close (seven more)


    At night, Xiao Jingkong replied an emotional letter to Ming''er''s brother, and then he hung the letter on Xiao Jiu¡¯s neck and carried Xiao Jiu to the East Room: "Jiaojiao, I also have an eagle!"


    Use Xiaojiu to send a letter to Ming''er brother!


    Gu Jiao was amused, and moved his little head and said: "Xiao Jiu has never been to Liang Guo, and doesn''t know the way."


    Besides, even if it recognizes the way, won¡¯t it fly off if you hang the letter around its neck?


    Why are children so fun?


    Xiao Jiu is no longer a baby eagle, but a real sea Dongqing. It doesn''t understand what the young master wants it to do, so it stares at a pair of eagle eyes in a daze.


    "Well, that''s great." The small clearance is a little bit disappointed. If you use an eagle, you can fly very fast. Brother Ming''er will receive his letter in two days!


    "Can I use 800 miles to expedite it?"


    I really hope that Brother Ming''er can see his reply soon!


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "The credibility of the folks cannot be rushed by 800 miles."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head: "But, but I used it last time! The letter I sent to Master was sent with my brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law sent me 800 miles for an urgent request!"


    80% of this little guy was fooled by Xiao Liulang.


    Good, she won¡¯t break him because he is her mate.


    Gu Jiao then said: ¡°Because Ming''er brother is not in Zhaoguo, you can¡¯t get to Liangguo within eight hundred miles of Zhaoguo.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head: "That''s it."


    Gu Jiao looked at the little guy''s depression, she couldn''t bear it, she thought about it and said, "So, tomorrow we will go to the palace to see my aunt and ask if my aunt has an official letter sent to Liang Guo recently. The official letter is better than the private letter. Much sooner, if you have any, please carry this letter with you."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong was happy again!


    The next day Xiao Jingkong left school from the Imperial College, and Gu Jiao took him to the palace.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan had to go to learn art, so they didn''t bring them.


    Xiao Jingkong saw that there was a red candle stamp on Ming''er''s letter to him, and asked Xiaoshun''s brother to make one for him.


    Gu Xiaoshun carved him a seal of his own, then dropped a burning red candle on the seal of the letter, and immediately put the seal on it while it was hot, and it was done.


    Not only that, Gu Xiaoshun also made him a beautiful and practical wooden box for letters.


    Xiao Jingkong brought a wooden box and Hai Dongqing Xiaojiu.


    His Xiao Jiu hadn¡¯t been in the palace yet, so he decided to take Xiao Jiu to see the world. In addition, Jiaojiao said that Xiao Jiu had never been to Liang Guo but didn¡¯t know the way. I wonder if Xiao Jiu can also be sent to Liang Guo. , So Xiao Jiu knows Lu.


    ...I''m not afraid that Xiao Jiufei won''t be back.


    Xiao Jiu is a majestic sea Dongqing, with a beautiful and shiny feathers, a pair of wings spread out, full of power to soar into the sky.


    Renshou Palace¡¯s palace people were scared at first, but after observing it for a while, they found that it did not hurt people, and they grew courageous and began to feed it, touching it gently.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s their illusion, this eagle is a bit chicken-like because of its feathers?


    Doesn¡¯t the birds all jump on the ground? Why is it walking stumblingly?


    The imperial court recently sent letters to the State of Liang, which were all official exchanges. Empress Dowager Zhuang asked to put the small clear wooden box together in the accompanying letter, stating that it was sent to Prince Yu¡¯s Mansion.


    Xiao Jiu played for a while in Renshou Palace, fluttered his wings and went out.


    Xiao Jingkong ran out to look for it, and Duke Qin was busy with two big experts to keep up.


    Xiao Jingkong ran all the way to Yuhuayuan, Xiao Jiu fell on the shoulder of a fat man.


    Little Fatty is no one else, but Qin Chuyu, Xiaojingkong¡¯s classmate.


    Qin Chuyu hasn''t gone to class for a few days. He caught the wind and chill and has been recuperating in Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace.


    He often goes to the hospital, and Xiao Jingkong has also taken Xiao Jiu several times. Except that the big bird almost ate the bird when he first met, he and Xiao Jiu got along very happily later.


    "Brother Chu Yu! So Xiao Jiu came to you!" Xiao Jingkong ran over.


    Qin Chuyu did not run towards him with excitement as before. Qin Chuyu hesitated for a moment, and turned his back on the chubby body.


    Xiao Jingkong came behind him and looked at him in surprise: "Brother Chu Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Chuyuyu pulled his head, trying to control himself not to turn around.


    He already knows who Xiaojingkong is. Although Xiaojingkong is not a family member of Zhuang, he also calls Queen Mother Zhuang an aunt and has close contacts with Renshou Palace.


    Although he is only eight years old, he vaguely understands that the royal grandmother does not like him and his father and the queen, and does not even like the prince¡¯s brother and the prince¡¯s sister-in-law.


    He has never had any contact with Renshou Palace.


    Brothers are very important, but parents and queens are also important.


    He has parents first, and then brothers. He can''t abandon his parents for the sake of latecomers. He can only be sorry for the small clearance.


    But it''s really uncomfortable!


    They are so good brothers!


    Fights together, skipped classes together, collected protection fees together, slipped past chickens together!


    "Brother Chu Yu!" Xiao Jingkong walked around in front of him, "Are you crying?"


    "I didn''t!" Qin Chuyu hurriedly raised his hand and wiped his tears!


    Xiao Jingkong did not understand where Xiao Jiyou''s sadness came from. He thought for a while and said seriously: "I heard that you are sick. Are you crying because your illness is not getting better? Jiaojiao is very powerful. The genius doctor, she is in the palace, I can take you there and ask her to help you see!"


    I am not because of this!


    Qin Chuyu roared loudly from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Chu Yu?" Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and looked at him, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    A cute and loving little guy. The little cub is generally innocent. Qin Chuyu lost his resistance in an instant. He lowered his voice, choked and said, "No...no...I can''t go to Renshou Palace..."


    can''t see you either.


    We are destined to be a pair of poor brothers!


    This life and this life... can only live in each other''s memories!


    Xiao Jingkong patted his little shoulder: "Alright, don''t worry, Jiaojiao''s medical skills are really superb, and she will definitely cure you."


    As he said, he grabbed Qin Chuyu¡¯s chubby hand.


    Qin Chuyu originally wanted to get rid of it, but somehow his head was dizzy and he was taken to Renshou Palace.


    Qin Chuyu has always been deeply jealous of Renshou Palace. He has never taken the initiative to come here. Except for the greetings necessary during the holidays, he came with his father, queen and mother.


    He woke up at the entrance of Renshou Palace and turned around to run away. By coincidence, Gu Jiao was adjusting the swing in the courtyard of the front hall. She saw the two little guys and said hello: "Chu Yu is here, with Jingkong Come in and play."


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    The refusal was not finished yet, he saw the swing higher than the big tree, and his attention was suddenly attracted.


    Fun is the child¡¯s nature.


    Not to mention that Gu Jiao is here, giving him the illusion that he is still in the hospital courtyard.


    In fact, the courtyard here has indeed been remodeled, and it is similar to the Bishui Hutong and the small courtyard of the hospital.


    He came in blankly.


    There are not only huge swings in the yard, but also novel and unique wooden horses and slides that rise into the rockery, all designed by Gu Jiao.


    Qin Chuyu looked dumbfounded.


    "Jiaojiao, Brother Chu Yu is sick, can you help him see it?" Xiao Jingkong came to Gu Jiao and asked cutely.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao waved at Qin Chuyu, "Come here."


    Qin Chuyu came over blankly.


    Gu Jiao touched his forehead, then pulsed him: "No problem, it''s good."


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Qin Chuyu and said happily, "Have you heard? Jiaojiao said you are okay! You can rest assured! Don''t cry anymore!"


    "Go and play." Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    It is the nature of children to love to play. Regardless of how much Qin Chuyu fears Queen Mother Zhuang in the sea of ??knowledge, but at this moment, with the company of Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong, he is just a happy little fat boy!


    The two were playing profusely in the yard.


    Qin Chuyu was still a little bit restrained from the beginning, playing and playing was more excited than the small clear space, the yard was full of his laughter and cries, and the little horns shouted that he could not beat him!


    The Queen Mother, who was reading the memorial in the study, turned black.


    Little fat guy, it''s noisy!


    Qin Chuyu had fun in Renshou Palace, and had dinner here.


    He was playing so hard, and when Gu Jiao asked him to come in for dinner with Xiao Jingkong, he readily agreed.


    But as soon as he entered the dining room, he saw the Queen Mother sitting on the dining table with a majestic look. He was so frightened that his calves were weak, and he almost sat on the ground!


    Yes, even though he was a lot more courageous after going to school at the Imperial College, he was still a little cowardly in front of the great evil **** Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    The Queen Mother did not go to see the little fat man, she sat lightly in her chair.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Jingkong have long been accustomed to her appearance, and they didn¡¯t feel scary. Qin Chuyu died. His calf trembled, which was more terrifying than being abducted by a trafficker!


    Gu Jiao took Qin Chuyu and Xiao Jingkong to wash their hands, and took the two little guys to the table to sit down.


    Small clearance still has his exclusive small seat.


    Qin Chuyu was eight years old and could reach a table. Sitting between the Queen Mother Zhuang and Xiaojingkong, he really didn''t even dare to move his chopsticks.


    Whenever people from Bishui Hutong come over, the small kitchen will cook according to their tastes, and make the dishes childish and cute when there is a small clear space.


    Looking at the white and tender buns in front of him, Qin Chuyu''s saliva dripped.


    The buns are made with bean paste. The bean paste is very crushed and has a dense texture. It is squeezed in the mouth as if it can be melted by itself.


    There is also a little bit of cheese added to it. It doesn¡¯t taste milky, but it can smell milk.


    This is what Gu Jiao taught the little cook of Renshou Palace.


    Can''t eat it in other palaces.


    Qin Chuyu fell in love with just one bite.


    The little rabbit buns are just appetizers, the little koi made of oranges, the little swallows made of quail eggs, the custard soup filled with strange pumpkins, and the piglet Peppa, the baby piglet that Gu Jiao conquered all mankind in her previous life...Plum Shortbread patties with sauce.


    "Wow!" Qin Chuyu was surprised! Like it to die!


    He has never eaten something so cute!


    Woohoo!


    too delicious!


    He is about to cry!


    Qin Chuyu, how can I still remember the queen mother sitting next to me that I was most afraid of? He can''t be too busy!


    Qin Chuyu couldn''t stop eating.


    I have to say, this little fat man is making trouble, and the way he eats makes people look appetizing.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at him, but said nothing.


    One meal, the two children were full. In fact, Qin Chuyu could still have two more meals, but Gu Jiao was worried that he would support it and said that she would make it for him next time.


    "I, I... can I still come next time?" He blinked his eyes and asked.


    This is naturally to ask the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Neither Xiao Jingkong nor Gu Jiao could answer for her.


    I am most afraid of sudden silence in the air.


    The people in the palace are afraid to look at the nose, the heart and the atmosphere.


    The Queen Mother and Huaqing Palace are clearly separated. Will the Seven Princes be allowed to come to her again and again?


    The last time someone from Huaqing Palace came here, something happened accidentally...


    Everyone was silent on their faces and actually pricked their ears.


    "Yeah." Empress Dowager Zhuang responded indifferently.


    Xiaojingkong patted Xiaojiyou on the shoulder: "Great! Aunty promised! You can come and play with me often in the future!"


    "Hmm!" Qin Chuyu was excited, and with a wave of his small arm, he knocked over a bowl of soup on the table.


    The Queen Mother was caught by the seedlings, and the soup poured over her, dripping down.


    The people in the palace are changing colors!


    Duke Qin hurriedly stepped forward: "Queen Mother!"


    After eating for so long, the soup was cold early, but it was so dirty and uncomfortable to be splashed all over.


    Duke Qin hurriedly took out the veil and wiped it off for Queen Mother Zhuang, but found that he couldn¡¯t finish it at all: ¡°The servant will wait for you to change your clothes!¡±


    Qin Chuyu was so scared that his face turned pale: "The emperor, the emperor, the emperor''s grandmother..."


    I heard that the emperor grandmother can eat people!


    She not only cannibals but also kills!


    "Okay, it''s a fuss." Empress Dowager Zhuang pushed away Duke Qin''s hand, without help from the palace, stood up faintly, "Sorrow''s family go and change clothes."


    Qin Chuyu was dumbfounded.


    Just, this is it?


    Is the emperor grandmother not angry? Didn''t punish him?


    The night was getting darker, and Qin Chuyu finally came out of Renshou Palace with a personal eunuch.


    Gong Su, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, walked forward with a cry and held Qin Chuyu¡¯s little shoulder: "Hey, my little ancestor, are you all right? How did you go to Renshou Palace?"


    Su Gonggong is the confidant **** of Empress Xiao.


    Qin Chuyu didn''t go to Renshou Palace secretly. Empress Xiao naturally got the news, but he got it late, and Empress Xiao thought he was going to the East Palace.


    Grandpa Su pulled Qin Chuyu''s wrist: "The queen is worried about you! Hurry up and follow the minion to report to the queen!"


    Qin Chuyu was dragged forward by him, and asked puzzledly: "Why is the queen worried about me?"


    Su Gonggong sighed: "Why else? Which palace to go to the Seventh Hall is not good, you have to go to Renshou Palace? Does His Highness Seventh know that Renshou Palace can''t go?"


    Don¡¯t blame Empress Xiao for giving Qin Chuyu¡¯s face to Qin Chuyu¡¯s prematurely and keeping him away from Renshou Palace. It¡¯s true that Empress Xiao didn¡¯t watch Xiao Heng more than ten years ago and made Xiao Heng go to the vicinity of Renshou Palace by mistake.


    As a result, he was poisoned and almost died.


    Grandpa Su glared at the little **** behind Qin Chuyu: "I won''t stop watching the master go to Renshou Palace! I''ll take care of you when I look back!"


    Qin Chuyu frowned and said: "You don''t want to clean up Xiao Dezi, I am going! He dare to stop me?"


    Su Gonggong said: "But he should at least give the queen a message."


    Qin Chuyu sternly said: "I won''t let him pass it! If you pass it, you will take me away and don''t let me play with the emperor grandmother! The emperor grandmother is not as scary as you said!"


    "What''s terrible?"


    Not far away came the emperor¡¯s smiling voice.


    Each time he saw this little fat man, the emperor would be in a good mood.


    "Your Majesty!" Su Gonggong turned his head and saluted the emperor on the sedan chair, and then saluted the quiet concubine on the sedan chair behind the emperor, "The concubine empress."


    Xiao Dezi also saluted.


    Qin Chuyu called: "Father!"


    "Hmm." The emperor waved his hand.


    "Get off the sedan chair." Wei Gonggong said with a whisk.


    The two sedan chairs fell slowly.


    Qin Chuyu rushed towards his father.


    The emperor was almost tilted by the little fat man. He smiled, turned his head and motioned to him: "Did you please peace with Grandma Jing?"


    "Oh!" Qin Chuyu withdrew from the emperor''s arms, walked to the sedan chair, and saluted the sedan chair behind him, "Grandma Jing!"


    "Really good." Jing Taifei smiled gently, and her petting eyes fell on his red face, "Where did you go to play today? She seems very happy."


    Qin Chuyu said straightforwardly: "I went to Renshou Palace! I saw the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Quiet Toffee looked slightly startled.


    The emperor''s face sank: "What did you say? Where did you go?"


    Qin Chuyu''s neck shrank: "Ren, Renshou Palace."


    Father''s eyes suddenly became terrible.


    "Who let you go to Renshou Palace?" the emperor asked in a cold voice.


    "I, I went by myself." Qin Chuyu took two steps back.


    "Come here, come to Grandma Jing''s side." Princess Jing reached out to Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu was scared to death by his father, as if seeing a life-saving straw, he threw himself into the arms of Princess Jing without hesitation.


    Tsao Jing held him tenderly, and said to the emperor earnestly: "Your Majesty, don''t scare him, he didn''t mean it."


    Qin Chuyu murmured softly in the arms of Princess Jing.


    The emperor frowned: "What did you say?"


    Xu was relying on someone to support himself. Qin Chuyu''s courage in front of his father was finally big. He summoned his courage and said: "I said the emperor and grandmother are not bad at all! Why didn''t the emperor let me see her!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343: Father and son (eight shifts)

    Chapter 343 Father and Son (eight more)


    The emperor is furious with thunder!


    He hated the poisonous woman very much, but the people around him were all bought by the other party one by one. He didn''t say anything about the little doctor and Xiao Liulang, after all, they knew her first.


    But why did she not let go of his son?


    Children are very foolish, especially this foodie fat man, he can run for someone by giving him a sweet date.


    The emperor didn''t feel how difficult it was to buy him, nor did he think he really found the Queen Mother Zhuang good, but it was the Queen Mother Zhuang who was using means to **** someone from him again.


    Qin Chuyu shivered in the arms of Princess Jing.


    Tsao Jing gently stroked his face and said, "Don''t be afraid, go to Grandma Jing."


    "Hmm!" Qin Chuyu hid in the arms of Concubine Jing and couldn''t get out.


    The emperor could not really pull Qin Chuyu out of the arms of Princess Jing to teach him, he suppressed his anger: "Get up and go back to the palace!"


    The group returned to Huaqing Palace. Qin Chuyu was worried that his father would beat him up, so he plunged into the house of Concubine Jing.


    The emperor looked at his son who was running faster than the rabbit, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Jing Taifei said dumbfoundedly: "Little Qi is still young, don''t be too harsh on him, it will make him sad."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "It''s better to make him sad than to lose his life!"


    Jing Taifei sighed and shook her head: "Your Majesty, do you misunderstand the Queen Mother too deeply? Renshou Palace is not the land of tigers and wolves. The Queen Mother is Xiao Qi¡¯s grandmother. How could she be against Xiao Qi?"


    The emperor stood under the porch, looking at the quiet courtyard, with cold eyes: "The mother concubine is afraid that he has forgotten what happened to Xiao Heng back then. How innocent is the four-year-old Xiao Heng? Isn''t it still her murderous hand!"


    Jing Taifei said: "Maybe it was a misunderstanding."


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing and said indifferently: "Where are there so many misunderstandings? The concubine is too kind in heart and always complains with virtue, but some people will not be grateful for it, but will get worse."


    Jing Taifei said: "Then you don''t blame Xiao Qi, he is so young and doesn''t understand anything."


    The emperor frowned and said: "He is a prince, he was born in such a vortex, how can he save his life if he doesn''t understand?"


    Jing Taifei said earnestly: "You have to take your time, don''t be impatient, aren''t you as innocent as Xiao Qi when you were as old as Xiao Qi?"


    Thinking of the past, a trace of guilt appeared in the emperor¡¯s eyes: ¡°It is because I was too late to be sensible and failed to protect the mother and concubine and Ning¡¯an well, that made you suffer so much in the palace.¡±


    Quiet Toffee shook her head: "Don¡¯t say that, we didn¡¯t suffer. The Queen Mother used to... still gave us a lot of blessings."


    When the Empress Dowager Zhuang was mentioned, the emperor was disgusted and angry: "She is not a blessing, at best, it is a deliberate plan."


    Quiet Concubine waved her hand: "Okay, okay, don''t argue about this, you go and work, Xiaoqi teaches slowly, don''t rush for a while."


    Speaking of this, the emperor will hold on to Qin Chuyu again if he is not good enough: "Little Qi will ask his mother concubine."


    Tsao Jing smiled gently: "I know, I will send him back to the queen in a moment."


    There were a lot of memorials in the imperial study. The emperor went to review the memorials, and Princess Jing went back to the house.


    Qin Chuyu hid behind Duobao Pavilion and stretched out a round head to look carefully.


    Quiet Concubine walked over with a funny smile, sat down on the chair, and said to him: "Come on, your father is gone, don''t be afraid."


    Qin Chuyu asked suspiciously: "Is the father really gone?"


    Tsao Jing smiled and said, "Go away, Grandma Jing is a monk, so I won¡¯t lie to you."


    "Oh." Qin Chuyu remembered that Xiao Jingkong once said that if the monks do not slander, it means that the monks do not lie. Qin Chuyu relaxes and walks to the chair next to Princess Jing and sits down.


    He sighed in relief: "Hey, I was scared to death."


    Taffles Jing took out the veil, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Your father won''t eat you again."


    Qin Chuyu curled his lips: "But he will beat me!"


    Taffles Jing wiped his sweat for a while: "Does your father often beat you?"


    "Hmm..." Qin Chuyu thought about it carefully, "I''ve beaten it a few times, but it''s not too often."


    Princess Jing wiped his forehead and wiped his cheek again: "Your father is strict with you because he values ??you. You are his son, unlike other princes."


    "I know." Qin Chuyu knew that he and the prince''s brother were the daughters of the queen since he was very young, and he was born more noble than other princes. How else could he be domineering in the palace?


    As the saying goes, seven or eighty-nine, a dead dog, Qin Chuyu is at the age that even a dog hates him. He is rebellious and unreasonable. Recently, even the prince doesn''t want to see him.


    Quiet Toffee said warmly: "Your father is doing well for you."


    Qin Chuyu snorted, "Hmph, he will not lie to me if he is good for me!"


    Taffles Jing seemed to be amused by his small appearance: "What lie did your father make up?"


    Qin Chuyu angrily said: "He said that the emperor''s grandmother is not a good person!"


    The conscience of heaven and earth, the emperor had never said this to him personally. He just didn''t allow Qin Chuyu to go to Renshou Palace. The conclusion that Queen Mother Zhuang was not a good person was concluded by Qin Chuyu''s observations and expressions.


    Don¡¯t look at children being innocent, but they are extra sensitive in certain things.


    For example, he could feel that every time the emperor looked at the empress dowager Zhuang, he looked like a bad person, and the emperor did not allow him to approach the empress dowager, which proved this in a certain way.


    In addition, Empress Xiao and the people around them all kept secret from Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    It¡¯s not surprising that he sums up this way.


    Concubine Jing touched his head: "What do you think of Xiaoqi? Is the emperor''s grandmother a good person?"


    "Hmm..." Qin Chuyu thought about it for a moment, and said rigorously, "Anyway, she is not bad! I was eating in the Imperial Grandmother''s palace today, and I spilled a big bowl of soup on her, and she didn''t punish me. And didn''t scold me."


    Concubine Jing Jing looked at him tenderly and kindly and said: "Little Qi is the prince, no one will scold Xiao Qi."


    Qin Chuyu snorts: "She even scolded her father! I heard it!"


    "Really?" Princess Jing smiled, looked down, and put down her veil.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor went to the imperial library to review the memorial, and halfway through the review, he put the memorial lightly on the table.


    Duke Wei asked with concern: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Is the house too boring?"


    "No." The emperor pinched the somewhat sore eyebrows.


    Gonggong Wei said: "You are tired, read these notes tomorrow, and tomorrow will not come early."


    Zhaoguo does not come early, and it is closed on several days a month.


    The emperor took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "I am not sleepy."


    "What is your Majesty upset about?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    The emperor did not answer, but said, "Where is the father-in-law? Go and call him."


    "Yes."


    Duke Wei took advantage of the night and brought Duke He to the imperial study room.


    He Gonggong bowed to the emperor: "The slave knocks on your Majesty."


    "How did you check the matter?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    He was talking about the attack on Princess Jing in the Royal Garden.


    He Gonggong said: "I haven''t had much clue yet. It was only found that the assassin should have sneaked into the palace from the vicinity of Lenggong. The defense there was relatively weak. In addition, the minion speculated that the assassin should have a fellow party with him inside and outside. Long Yingwei, he will attack Princess Jing again."


    It''s a pity that Dragon Shadow Guard is dead. They only follow orders, never communicate with people, and they can''t ask any information from Dragon Shadow Guard''s mouth.


    So Father He didn''t bother to go to Long Yingwei for questioning.


    The emperor also knew the special features of Long Shadow Guard, and he did not blame He Gonggong for his inefficient work.


    It¡¯s just that he is very curious, how did Long Yingwei get led away?


    Dragon Shadow Guards are different from ordinary dark guards. They will not chase after and abandon their master just because of a little trouble.


    Unless Princess Jing gave them an order to chase them, Princess Jing did not.


    The emperor can''t figure out who has the ability to draw Long Shadow Guard away?


    Furthermore, Father He searched the palace and found no corpse or a trace of blood. In other words, after Long Shadow Guard was taken away, either he did not see the person, or he did not meet the opponent.


    It is impossible not to see it. Long Yingwei will chase after whom, and will not fail to catch up.


    But why didn¡¯t they fight?


    Dragon Shadow Guard will not easily attack people without the power to bind chickens. This is probably an order set by the first emperor to prevent them from killing civilians by mistake.


    Does that person know martial arts?


    But since he doesn¡¯t know martial arts, how can he draw away the Dragon Shadow Guard?


    The emperor was too big to think about it.


    Just as the emperor was struggling with this matter, a young **** from Kunning Palace suddenly reported in a hurry: "Your Majesty! It''s not good! The Seventh Majesty has something wrong!"


    The emperor hurriedly left his official duties, got up and went to Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace.


    Emperor Xiao sent a message to the emperor, and at the same time sent someone to call the imperial physician. The imperial physician and the emperor arrived at the Kunning Palace at the same time.


    On the large and soft bed, Qin Chuyu clutched his fat belly, rolling over the bed with pain: "Mother¡ªI hurt¡ªI hurt to death¡ª"


    Empress Xiao was very distressed, and sat on the bedside trying to hold her youngest son into her arms.


    But Qin Chuyu hurts so much, he can''t stay in Empress Xiao''s arms at all.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly walked over, put down the medicine box, knelt by the bed and began to take Qin Chuyu''s pulse.


    Grandpa Su and another Kong Wu''s powerful grandmother hold him down to prevent him from moving.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes were red with anxiety: "Imperial Doctor! What happened to the Seventh Prince!"


    The imperial doctor owed him and said, "Weichen will not inform the mother until the inspection is completed."


    "Then look it up!" said Empress Xiao.


    Although the royal doctor had already checked, he respectfully responded: "Yes! Yes!"


    The emperor walked in solemnly: "What happened to Xiaoqi?"


    "Your Majesty!" Empress Xiao burst into his arms with tears, and the tears hit the back of his hand.


    Holding the identity of the queen, the empress Xiao, who has never been ignorant before, cried and turned into tears.


    It was at this moment that the emperor realized that his queen was also an ordinary woman, an ordinary mother.


    The emperor''s heart softened, and he patted her shoulder to comfort him: "Don''t cry, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Empress Xiao choked and said: "The concubine doesn''t know what''s wrong. When Xiao Qi just came back, she was fine, and suddenly she clutched her stomach and said it hurt..."


    The emperor asked: "What did he eat for dinner today?"


    "He, what he ate at Renshou Palace..." Empress Xiao wiped her tears with her kerchief, and said sternly, "Little Dezi!"


    Xiao Dezi dragged his injured body into the house.


    Obviously, Gong Su had just fined him.


    He knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor and Empress Xiao: "Minion, see your majesty, see the queen."


    Queen Xiao said coldly: "My palace asks you, did the Seventh Prince eat anything strange in Renshou Palace?"


    "Strange things?" Xiao Dezi scratched his head, "They seem to be strange. Those dough cakes and buns are all minions who have never seen them, like pigs, like fish..."


    The emperor understands, it is the special snack Xiaojingkong eats in Bishui Hutong on weekdays: "Besides these, can there be others?"


    "There are more dishes." Xiao Dezi reported the dishes on the table.


    No problem, they are dishes that the emperor and empress Xiao would eat on weekdays.


    Queen Xiao asked: "Then... did they feed the Seventh Prince alone?"


    Don¡¯t blame the Queen Xiao for being so suspicious, it is indeed Xiao Heng¡¯s tragedy that is vivid in my eyes. She doesn¡¯t want her son to be the second person to be the second victim of the Queen Mother!


    "No." Xiao Dezi shook his head.


    Queen Xiao frowned and said: "Will you feed it alone but you didn''t see it? Have you always been guarding the Seventh Prince? You can''t leave it at all?"


    "This..." Xiao Dezi lowered his head with a guilty conscience, and said in fear, "The slave, the slave went to the hut."


    "You!" Empress Xiao was so angry that she almost slapped him!


    On the other side of the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, he said to the emperor and Empress Xiao: "His Majesty Qi, Queen Qi, the Seventh Majesty has eaten too much, and the stomach has been eaten bad, accompanied by bloating and abdominal cramps. Your Royal Highness will take some digestive pills. His Royal Highness Seven will not be able to eat like this anymore. It hurts your body."


    Queen Xiao angrily said: "Your Majesty, listen! Renshou Palace is really uneasy!"


    The emperor already knew that Qin Chuyu was taken to Renshou Palace by Xiao Jingkong, and Gu Jiao was also there.


    The emperor did not think that Gu Jiao would let Qin Chuyu eat without restraint.


    The imperial doctor fed Qin Chuyu a digestive pill. After Qin Chuyu put a few big stinky farts, it finally didn''t hurt so much.


    He heard all the arguments just now, and both the father and the queen thought it was the royal grandmother who fed him like this.


    Actually not.


    But if he tells the truth, he has to be punished.


    He is at war between heaven and man.


    The former Qin Chuyu would definitely not confess, he was most afraid of being punished by his father, in order to avoid punishment, he could be a liar child without his conscience!


    This time, he chose to confess.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t eat too much at Renshou Palace... I ate after leaving Renshou Palace... Gu Jiao explained that I would not eat anymore at Renshou Palace... I... I couldn''t hold back..."


    "What did you eat?" the emperor asked.


    Qin Chuyu did not dare to look at his father¡¯s eyes, and lowered his head: "I ate a few pieces of sweet-scented osmanthus cake... and drank a bowl of iced plum juice..."


    Queen Xiao''s eyes sharpened: "Who brought these food to His Highness Seven? This palace warned you long ago not to secretly feed His Highness Seven! I want to see who dares to disobey the orders of this palace!"


    Su Gonggong whispered: "Niang Niang, Kunning Palace did not make iced plum juice today."


    Wei Gonggong cleared his throat and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, let''s do it in Huaqing Palace."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344: Suspicious (nine more)

    Chapter 344 Suspicious (nine more)


    The minions of the Huaqing Palace had no guts to give Qin Chuyu a mess.


    Empress Xiao looked at the emperor. The emperor was more unsure of her situation than she, and it seemed that he did not feed Qin Chuyu.


    Then there is only one person left.


    Queen Xiao bit her lip without speaking, walked over to sit on the bed, and silently took her son who was tortured by abdominal pain into her arms.


    The emperor pinched his sore eyebrows and sighed helplessly.


    It was very late when the emperor returned to the Huaqing Palace. Qin Chuyu spent a long time in trouble before falling asleep in Empress Xiao¡¯s arms. Everyone was still asleep after he had gone to sleep. He was talking about the father, don¡¯t punish him. Erchen and Erchen knew they were wrong.


    Empress Xiao burst into tears with distress.


    "Your Majesty, take care of your feet." Wei Gonggong said with his lantern.


    The emperor''s steps paused, and he carried the cloth up the steps.


    At the end of the corridor stood a thin figure. He only recognized Concubine Jing when he approached. He said: "It''s so late, why doesn''t the concubine rest?"


    Jing Toffee held a string of Buddhist beads in her hands, her eyes could not hide the worry: "I heard that Xiao Qi is sick."


    The emperor nodded: "Ah, I have eaten too much at night, and I have eaten up my stomach. It''s okay."


    "Guilty." Concubine Jing squeezed the beads and closed her eyes, "I knew he was full at night, so I won''t give him snacks and plum juice."


    The emperor sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame the concubine, the concubine doesn¡¯t know what he ate at night. This child is gluttonous and always wants to eat more, so he is so fat.¡±


    Jing Taifei looked at him and said: "Then I will pay attention to it later."


    The expression in her eyes was full of guilt. Even though the emperor was a little innocent at first, he would only feel distressed at this time. He didn''t take her back to make her angry.


    She is her mother and concubine, and Qin Chuyu is her emperor grandson. What happened to her feeding the emperor grandson two bites?


    I would never deliberately want to cheat him, don¡¯t you love him too much?


    The emperor said: "Mother concubine''s injury has not yet healed, it is better to go back to rest earlier, when Xiao Qi is better, I will let him come to you to greet you."


    "Yeah." Princess Jing nodded.


    The emperor went to the imperial library to review the papers for a while before going to rest.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of too many troubles. The emperor didn¡¯t sleep well this night, and he seemed to feel that someone had opened the door of his room in a daze.


    His eyelids were filled with lead and couldn''t open. He tried to call the palace man, but found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    He tried to sit up, but he felt that he was unable to exert himself, and everyone seemed to be frozen.


    He exhausted his whole strength and he could only open a small eye gap, he saw the man slowly walking towards him.


    Because of his own inability to move, he had the illusion of fish on the cutting board. The approach of the person made him uneasy and made him feel danger.


    When the man got close, he found that the man was holding a dagger in his hand.


    The cold light of the dagger pierced his eyes.


    who are you?


    He desperately wanted to ask, but his throat seemed to be completely paralyzed.


    There was a panic in his heart.


    Finally, the man sat down next to his bed, raised the dagger high, and slammed it into his heart!


    At that moment, he could see the opponent''s face clearly.


    "Mother Concubine¡ª¡ª"


    With a scream, the emperor woke up from his sleep.


    He was drenched with cold sweat, the sweat beads on his forehead slipped off, his heartbeat was fierce, his breathing was disordered, and his eyes were full of fear from nightmares.


    Gonggong Wei got up on the couch since he was young, walked to the emperor''s side, picked up the bright yellow veil, and asked worriedly: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    The emperor¡¯s face frightened him.


    He hurriedly hung the curtain on the hook, went to brighten the wick on the candlestick, and went back to the bed to ask: "Your Majesty, where are you uncomfortable?"


    The emperor sat up, gasping for breath, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and said: "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare."


    He would dream of Concubine Jingmu coming to kill him, which is ridiculous.


    They all say that they think day by day and dream at night. Is it because these few things have caused oneself to be dissatisfied with Concubine Jingmu, or doubt in their heart?


    Then I''m too jerk.


    Anyone in the world can harm themselves, but the concubine Jing will not.


    Wei Gonggong said with great heart: "Your Majesty has been struggling with state affairs recently, and there are many things in the harem. I think it is too much pressure. State affairs are endless, and your majesty has to take care of your body, and the slaves do not know that they can stay with your majesty for a few years Be treasured."


    The emperor said angrily: "How old are you? Why can''t you stay with me for a few years? No one with the surname Qin said that I can''t stay with the queen mother for a few years!"


    The emperor was a man of long love, and Grandpa Wei followed him when he was at his worst. He remembered him well in his heart.


    Wei Gonggong smiled: "Yes."


    said in her heart, you are truly the queen mother now.


    A nightmare made the emperor completely drowsy, and he was too lazy to go to the imperial study room, so he asked Grandpa Wei to take the notes to the bedroom for review.


    Duke Wei brought two clever little eunuchs, carried the zucchini on the desk, and held the lamp for the emperor.


    The emperor took a bath, changed into dry clothes, sat at the desk and began to read the memorials.


    "Go to sleep." The emperor said to Wei Gonggong.


    Duke Wei is not as old as Duke Qin, but he is still a few years older than the emperor. The emperor listened to what he said, worrying that he would drag him down if he was so sloppy.


    Why Grandpa Wei didn¡¯t understand his majesty¡¯s intentions, he smiled and said, ¡°The minion just said that. Don¡¯t take it to your heart. The minion¡¯s body is healthy, and the minion is not sleepy now.¡±


    The emperor knew that he could not sleep well even if he was forced to sleep, so he stopped insisting.


    After the emperor approved a few notes, the palpitations caused by the nightmare finally disappeared a lot, but he was still not drowsy, so he went on to review the notes.


    After the torrential rain, the number of patients increased again, and the hospital became busy again. Gu Jiao took two visits, both on the same street.


    Gu Jiao came out of the home of the first patient and passed a chess club when she went to the home of the second patient.


    Generally speaking, the chess club is a relatively quiet place, but this chess club is extremely lively today, with people all around inside and out, and the sound of chills erupting from time to time.


    Gu Jiao gave a weird look. As the patient was still waiting, she didn''t go in.


    There is a huge game going on in the chess club. The reason for this is that one of the players is the most famous layman Moshan recently.


    Maoshan layman is in his early forties. He is not a local person in Beijing. He only traveled to the capital last year. He was invited by Duojia Chess Club because he played a good game of chess. There are even large families who invited him to play.


    He is very valuable, and all chess players in Beijing are proud to play against him. If he can win him one or two times, it can almost be praised for several years.


    Unfortunately, no one has ever defeated him yet.


    The prince princess is a master of chess, but it is a pity that the two have never played against each other.


    Maoshan lay only one player a day, and that person has to spend a lot of money to buy a game, or defeat all the players in the chess club that day, to be eligible to play with him.


    The player sitting across from him belongs to the latter.


    said that the chess player is not suitable, the old beggar is more appropriate.


    However, it was such an old beggar in rags who actually sat in front of the Maoshan layman.


    The wonders of the world.


    Whether the onlookers came to watch the game or the excitement, it is unknown, in short, the chess player¡¯s lobby was crowded with almost no place to stay.


    In a wing room, a female officer dressed as a commoner said to the princess: "A powerful old beggar has come to play with the layman Moshan. When the layman Moshan wins him, he can come to see the princess."


    "No hurry." The princess did not let anyone interrupt their game, "I will call him when he is finished."


    She is here to find someone to play chess.


    I heard that this layman Moshan is good at chess, and she needs to maintain her own level, so she needs to play against chess players with excellent chess skills.


    Just to her surprise, it was the old beggar who won in the end.


    The female officer exclaimed: "No way? The layman Moshan lost!"


    "Victory and defeat are common affairs of the military." The princess is strict with herself, but not so high on others.


    The female officer asked: "Then...Does the prince have to play against him?"


    "Yeah." The princess would not deny the opponent''s ability just because the opponent lost once, nor would he immediately look at the old beggar just because the old beggar won a round. There are always people in this world who have unusual luck, she still I trust the accumulated reputation, "Let him come in and play a few chess games with my concubine."


    "Yes!"


    The princess played a few games with Mr. Moshan, and Mr. Moshan¡¯s chess skills are still good. The princess did gain a lot from the game, but there is still a gap between the level of the master in her mind.


    However, at present, there are no more exquisite chess skills in Zhaoguo.


    "Thank you, Mr. for your advice, I will come back another day." The princess said goodbye to the lay lay man of Maoshan and left the chess club.


    After getting on the carriage, the female officer opened the curtain and suddenly said in surprise: "Princess, look!"


    The princess took the opportunity to take a look, and saw an old beggar and a girl in Tsing Yi carrying a small back basket squatting on the corner of the street.


    "Is it her?" The princess gave a look.


    "It''s him!" The female officer thought that the crown prince was talking about an old beggar, and responded, "Just now at the chess club, it was he who won the Moshan lay!"


    The princess did not speak, she did not go to see the old beggar at all, her eyes were all attracted by Gu Jiao.


    The scene she saw in the alley that night gave her too much excitement. Now, as long as she sees Gu Jiao, she will involuntarily remember her ambiguous and emotional appearance when Xiao Liulang is against the wall.


    She was irritated.


    Gu Jiao and the old beggar are playing chess.


    She did not wear a mask today, but the old beggar recognized her as soon as she uttered.


    Today, the old beggar did not mess around. He seriously fought with Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao was hanged and beaten badly.


    The old beggar laughed loudly: "How about it, little baby? Know how good I am!"


    Gu Jiao''s face was so black that she got up and left.


    The old beggar exclaimed: "Hey¡ªthis is going to go? Let''s have another game!"


    Gu Jiao''s indifferent face: "Twelve, only the next game."


    Old beggar: "..."


    Tomorrow have to patronize the business of the chess club?


    Gu Jiao took the silver and walked back, and when she brushed past the princess''s carriage, the princess opened the curtain and called her to stop: "Doctor Gu, please stay."


    Gu Jiao looked at her lightly, her calm face as if nothing in the world could surprise her.


    "Something?" she asked.


    The attitude of the princess to Gu Jiao is not too surprising, but it is not too acceptable in my heart. After all, she is the princess, and she is just a doctor woman who has no life.


    She suppressed her heart and said calmly, "If Dr. Gu likes to play chess, he can go to a chess club and don¡¯t have to be with beggars on the road. Dr. Gu is the daughter of the Ding¡¯an Houfu and is also... Xiao Zhuangyuan¡¯s lady, and The celebrities around the emperor grandmother should not lose their status in doing things."


    Gu Jiao asked, "What are you doing?"


    The female officer said angrily: "How do you speak? My prince concubine looks up to you!"


    Gu Jiao said, "Do I need her to be able to afford it?"


    The female officer choked: "You..."


    "Ping''er!" The princess frowned slightly at the female official. The female official called Ping''er gave Gu Jiao a cold look and shut her mouth unwillingly.


    The crown princess then said to Gu Jiao with a false expression: "If Miss Gu doesn''t dislike it, I can introduce Miss Gu to the chess club. There are several powerful chess clubs in Beijing, and the nearby Qinghuan chess club would be good. Of course, if it''s Miss Gu. If you want to be closer to the hospital, you can go to the Haotian Chess Club."


    "No need." Gu Jiao said lightly, and left without a word.


    Ping''er said angrily: "The princess, she is too much! Even if you are petting by the queen mother, you can''t be so disregarded!"


    The princess is not angry. She has seen too many people who are pampered and proud. The scenery is not important for the time being, and the scenery is the skill for a lifetime.


    Isn''t Gu Jinyu who used to be in the limelight? In the end, the dust fell into the dust in just half a year, and now the people in the capital talk about where she came from and she was still half astonished and liked at the beginning?


    At most, it was a marriage with King An to reluctantly save the respect.


    Gu Jinyu is gentle, humble, and knowledgeable.


    The temperament of Miss Gu is far worse than Gu Jinyu.


    So how long can she be arrogant again?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345: Shot (ten more)

    Chapter 345 Shots (ten more)


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong.


    Small clear space is over from school early, looking around at the door.


    Seeing Gu Jiao, he ran over: "Jiaojiao!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao took his fleshy little hand and led him inside, but he turned his head and looked behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "Are you waiting for your brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Liulang has gone to the countryside. If it is fast, he can return at the end of the month, and if it is slow, he will have to come next month.


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide, and said in a serious manner: "I, I, I...I don''t have it!"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Alright, brother-in-law will be back soon."


    "Oh." Xiaojingkong sighed like an adult, "I''m worried that he can''t do things badly. This is his first time out of business, and I haven''t had time to explain him."


    Gu Jiao laughed.


    Are children talking so interesting?


    Gu Jiao asked amusedly: "What do you want to explain to your brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Jingkong said solemnly: ¡°Explain that he should unite with his colleagues, don¡¯t irritate his boss, don¡¯t think he''s superior because he¡¯s the top pick in the new division! You have to endure hardships, you can¡¯t be the same as at home!¡±


    What ?? said is quite reasonable, who did you learn from?


    Gu Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and squeezed his small face.


    Children are so fun.


    One big and one small entered the house.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to study art, and the Yao family made Gu Jinyu''s wedding clothes in the yard.


    Gu Jinyu¡¯s wedding date is set at the end of the year, and the time is a bit rushed. The ordinary people get married, and the three books and six rituals are gone. Most of the time has passed, and the wedding will be prepared to notify the relatives, and another half year has passed.


    But Gu Jinyu was in a special situation. The emperor¡¯s wedding date was at the end of the year.


    "What a beautiful dress." Xiao Jingkong touched the fabric on Yao''s leg and said, "Who made it for?"


    "Made for sister Jinyu." Yao said.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head: "Why do you want to make such beautiful clothes for her? Jiaojiao doesn''t have one."


    The child is not malicious, but simply curious, why are all Mrs. Yao''s daughters? Sister Jinyu has them, but Jiaojiao doesn''t.


    Jiaojiao is an older sister, shouldn¡¯t she do it for her first?


    These words stunned Yao.


    Yes, her Jiaojiao got married in the country when she got married. She didn''t even have a decent wedding gown, she didn''t have dragons and phoenix candles, and she didn''t care for her parents, so she married so lonely.


    To be precise, he was driven out of the house as a small catastrophe.


    Both of them were forced, so they only became a nominal couple, and so far they have not consummated the house.


    Thinking of this, Yao felt a touch of guilt in his heart, and he couldn''t even do the wedding dress.


    "Come and eat grapes."


    Beside the ancient well, Gu Jiao washed a bunch of shiny purple grapes.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s attention was quickly attracted, and he ran over. He squatted down and picked one of the largest and brightest grapes, and fed it to Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth: "Jiaojiao eat!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao ate the grapes he fed.


    After ??, Xiao Jingkong picked another one and handed it to Yao. He did not forget the grandmother Fang and Yu Ya''er and the grandfather next door.


    Generally speaking, this is a child who can make people mad, sensible, and soft-hearted.


    Old Jijiu was not in the mood to eat the grapes Xiaojingkong honored him.


    He is worrying about his words recently.


    At the beginning of the month, he handed in the manuscript for the third volume. The plot of the third volume wrote that Proton Yunting overturned the imperial power of the enemy dynasty. The six princesses committed themselves to Yunting to save their dynasty and became Yunting¡¯s concubine.


    General ??Fu returned from suppressing the bandits, and found that his sweetheart had been taken abducted by Yunting, so he asked to go north in anger.


    He made a military order in the imperial front, and vowed not to return the court if he did not save the six princesses!


    He led an army of 100,000 to the Cangshui River to fight to the death against Yunting.


    Yunting had received the favor of General Fu when he was hostage to Xia State, and General Fu had also received help from Yunting when he was out on the expedition.


    The two should have become good brothers, but they turned against each other for the country and the family, and for a woman.


    The third book stops here.


    The fourth volume is the last volume. In this volume, General Fu will die under the sword of Yunting, and the 100,000 army has also been annihilated, but the deaths of General Fu and General Xia Guo aroused the hatred in the hearts of the six princesses. .


    Even though she loved Yun Ting deeply, she eventually killed Yun Ting with a single knife, using the dagger that Yun Ting personally gave her on the night of her wedding.


    At the end was a downpour. The six princesses walked out of the palace barefoot step by step, holding the blood-stained dagger.


    She laughed wildly, the rain wet her clothes and pressed tightly to her body, sketching out the two-month pregnant belly that even Yunting had never discovered.


    She raised her head and watched the heavy rain.


    Suddenly there was a pain in my stomach.


    The story comes to an abrupt end here.


    Because the content of this volume is not much, Lao Jijiu handed in the manuscript early. The first three volumes sold so well that the manuscript was printed overnight as soon as it was submitted to the study room.


    This book is both elegant and popular, and has a very wide audience. The eight-part essays, poems, and songs in it are not inferior to Sandingjia''s literary talent.


    Someone once speculated whether "The Story of Yunting" was written by Xinke No. 1 in the eight-part essay, because the two people''s literary talents are similar and styles are a bit similar, but they are not as sharp as Xiao Zhuangyuan''s eight-part essay.


    Of course, some people suspected that "The Story of Yun Ting" was written by Xiao Zhuangyuan at all. They ran to the Imperial Academy to inquire about the news, but it turned out not to be.


    In short, because the audience is too wide and there are too many people watching, this ending immediately caused a wave of bombarding by book chasers.


    How did you write Yunting to death in "The Story of Yunting" that you said? Then General Fu, who was brave and good at fighting, also died.


    General Fu spent his life for the six princesses. He died and didn¡¯t even let her know his own mind. It was too miserable!


    There are also six princesses, she is actually pregnant with Yunting''s flesh and blood? She has a pain in her stomach. Has the child been saved or not?


    The public outrage was too terrible, and the study was bombed in turn.


    Finally, I don¡¯t know where to play, a young queen came, and wrote "The Postscript of Yunting", with a few words and only a few pages, but the tragedy was perfectly reversed.


    It wrote that all of this was a dream of Yunting. After waking up, Yunting understood that the sixth princess was just a vicious woman who stabbed herself at a critical moment. He decisively gave up the opportunity to rescue the sixth princess when he first met. The sixth princess kicked down, and then went to find General Fu and him to go to the rivers and lakes!


    Go to the **** proton career!


    Go to his mother¡¯s black heart and white lotus!


    I''m going to travel the world with Xiao Fu!


    Then this postscript is on fire.


    At first, it was only circulated in a small range at some poetry parties and tea parties. Later, the study that sold "The Story of the Clouds" printed it out and sold it to the great talents and beautiful ladies in the capital.


    The old Jijiu is stunned, what is the mess? Immature writing, unclear sentences, obscure words, and inverted ones. Is it for people to see? !


    Lao Jijiu felt that this postscript was an insult to his own work, so he decided to go to the study and let the study take the postscript off the shelves.


    He can''t let people get his light in vain.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the study told him: "Ah, now you are dipping into others'' light."


    The postscript sells so well that many people who haven¡¯t read the prescript rush to buy "Story of the Clouds", just wanting to know how terrible the three of them were.


    Princess Six was originally a pitiful and pitiful character, but now she was scolded by those talented and beautiful people in Beijing who read the postscript and the preface, and even the author who brought him was scolded to heaven.


    Old Jijiu''s mouth twitched straight.


    Who wrote the postscript?


    Too wicked!


    Lao Jijiu didn''t force the study to be taken off the shelf in the end, because the banknotes are really fragrant.


    I made a pot of old sacrificial wine and immediately bought a new carriage, which will be used by Jiaojiao and the others in the future. Gu Yan has a secret guard, and the coachman is not worried.


    He used the old carriage by himself. He didn''t pick it anyway. The money was originally bought for a few children.


    At the end of June, there was another small rainstorm, which destroyed an official road. The officials of the Ministry of Households and the Hanlin Academy who had originally planned to return to the capital were also stranded in the village.


    Gu Houye had just finished repairing the sewers in the capital, and was transferred to repair roads by the Ministry of Engineering.


    Recently, Toffee Jing hasn¡¯t moved much, and she didn¡¯t know if she guessed that she was about to be exposed, she simply stopped doing it for the time being.


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t die, you don¡¯t die.


    How can she not do it!


    She must be allowed to do it!


    "Jiaojiao."


    The old Jijiu who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen house called Gu Jiao to come. Today, the mother of the house returned to her son''s house, and he was going to cook dinner.


    Gu Jiao put down the half-cut firewood in her hand and walked into the stove: "Grandpa, you call me?"


    Although the relationship has been clarified, neither the family nor the neighbours changed their minds.


    Old Jijiu also has no objection. It is not important to be Zhuang Jinse¡¯s wife. The important thing is not to live up to the filial piety of a few children.


    Old Jijiu whispered: "You will follow me into the palace for a while, I will go to see your majesty, you go to see the queen mother, just say so..."


    The paws are almost gone, is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346: Lead the snake out of the hole (eleventh more)

    Chapter 346 Leading the snake out of the hole (eleven more)


    The sky in July is a bit darker than in June.


    The emperor came out of the imperial study room, and there was only the last touch of gray and blue in the sky. When he walked back to the Huaqing Palace, even the last touch of bright color was gone.


    Night falls, and stars flash in the sky.


    The emperor entered the Huaqing Palace, and the palace people saluted him one after another.


    He asked: "Can you sleep well?"


    A little **** said: "In response to your Majesty, there is no."


    The emperor said to Wei Gong just: "I will go and see the concubine empress, you go back by yourself."


    Old slaves are not tired.


    Ugh.


    Duke Wei reluctantly responded: "Yes."


    The emperor went to the dormitory of the Concubine Jing. She was kneeling in front of the altar, holding the prayer beads in one hand, tapping the wooden fish in the other, closing her eyes, and reciting the Buddhist scriptures religiously.


    The emperor didn''t bother, and waited quietly for her to finish knocking on the wooden fish.


    After Madam Cai helped her up, she seemed to see the shadow on the ground. She turned her head and looked at her, laughing and crying: "When did your majesty come? How long has it been?"


    The emperor said: "I just came here. After listening to my mother and concubine reciting the Buddhist scriptures for a while, my heart suddenly became much quieter."


    Jing Taifei looked at him and said: "Have you been upset recently?"


    Naturally, there are torrential rains, natural disasters, bandits and man-made disasters, and it is heard that Chen Guo borders is ready to move, and even the murderer who stabbed the quiet concubine in secret has never looked down.


    The previous few have Zhaoguo civil servants and generals to deal with, but the last murderer made the emperor helpless.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just the state affairs, and I feel a little tired." The emperor decided not to bother Concubine Jing.


    "Mother Cai, go to my room and bring the soothing fragrance." Princess Jing ordered.


    "Yes." Madam Cai retired in response.


    The emperor assisted Concubine Jing to the Qiuhua Pavilion.


    The two sat down on the chairs.


    The little palace lady offered dim sum and scented tea, which was the favorite of the Jing Toffee. The emperor liked Longjing, but he could not drink strong tea at night.


    "Go and get some fruits." Princess Jing said.


    "Yes." The little palace lady turned around and brought a plate of fresh grapes and a few delicious pears.


    Princess Jing was about to cut a pear for the emperor, but as soon as she picked up the dagger on the table, the teacup in the emperor''s hand fell with a bang.


    Tsao Jing was taken aback: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot?"


    "No, I didn''t hold it firmly." The emperor squeezed cold sweat and said.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Jing mother concubine was just cutting him a pear, but the scene of Jing mother concubine stabbing him with a knife in his nightmare flashed in his mind.


    I''m really exhausted lately, and my brain is not bright.


    Princess Jing put down the dagger and pear, took the veil and wiped the tea from the emperor''s lap, but the emperor unconsciously leaned back.


    Jing Taifei''s hand froze in the air, staring at him in a daze.


    The emperor realized his missteps and scolded himself for being unfilial. How could he chill his mother''s heart because his mother and concubine care about him so much?


    He took the veil from the Concubine Jing and said: "Don''t get the clothes of the mother concubine wet, I will come by myself."


    Jing Toffee smiled: "Okay."


    Fortunately, the emperor did not lose his stance again. The mother and son talked very happily. It was not until Grandpa Wei came to report that the old Jijiu asked to see him, and the emperor stood up and said goodbye to Princess Jing.


    Quiet Toffee said: "I will send the soothing fragrance to your bedroom."


    The emperor smiled and said, "Thank you, mother and concubine."


    The emperor went to the imperial study room.


    Old Jijiu respectfully saluted: "Chen, see your Majesty!"


    The emperor walked around to the desk and sat down and snorted coldly, "Okay, don''t make these wasted gifts, what''s the matter of entering the palace so late?"


    "Your Majesty, Jiaojiao was assassinated!"


    "What!" The emperor stood up abruptly, "How could she be assassinated? Where is the person? Is she injured?"


    Lao Jijiu sighed secretly. Even if you have a conscience, you still know that you care about Jiaojiao.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, these are all things that happened several days ago, and her injuries are not serious."


    The emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but soon frowned again? "These? How many times was she assassinated?"


    Old Jijiu said: "Three times."


    In fact, it was two times. One was when she went to the temple with Princess Rui and was rescued by King Ning; the other was when she met Long Yingwei not long ago and met Gu Changqing.


    Lao Jijiu didn''t intend to tell the emperor that the opponent was Dragon Shadow Guard. Xiao Liulang told him one thing before he left. It turned out that the first emperor¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard was not only left to His Majesty, but also in the hands of Princess Xinyang.


    As for whether there are anyone else, Xiao Liulang is not sure.


    Old Jijiu dare not say that there is absolutely no.


    It seems that your majesty is not clear about Zhaoguo and the other Dragon Shadow Guards, but it is hard to say whether the old fox Jing Taifei knows.


    In case she knew it, and insisted that it was not her own Dragon Shadow Guard, wouldn''t it involve the innocent?


    The little genius doctor actually suffered so many assassinations, and the emperor''s expression became cold: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Old Jijiu looked at me with an innocent expression: "This girl didn''t tell me! If I hadn''t found a new scar on her hand today, I wouldn''t know she had suffered so much. Gu Duwei was also confused. Help her keep this from me!"


    Similar to the things that brothers and sisters would do, they are all dull-tempered.


    The emperor frowned.


    Lao Jijiu continued: "His Majesty must have heard of it when he was rescued by His Royal Highness King Ning."


    The emperor knew about this, but the emperor did not think about Gu Jiao, thinking that the other party was heading for the Royal Palace of Rui.


    Old Jijiu said: "The second time was a few days ago, a young man lied that someone in the family was sick, and asked Jiaojiao to come to the doctor. He was ambushed on the way. Fortunately, Li Dui Gu arrived in time and Jiaojiao had some A powerful hidden weapon barely bluffed the opponent."


    The emperor was slightly surprised: "Isn''t even Gu Changqing an assassin''s opponent?"


    "Yes. There is a very powerful killer among them. I don''t know where it came from." Old Jijiu said quietly, "As for the third time, it was just now. We ran into an assassin on the way to the palace again. Fortunately, There is no such powerful assassin this time, otherwise we will be dead for a while."


    This is made up purely for the purpose of superimposing.


    "What are you doing in the palace so late?" the emperor asked.


    Old Jijiu sighed: "I originally took her to report the assassination to Your Majesty. How can I be assassinated again? Fortunately, there is no danger."


    "What about her?" the emperor asked anxiously.


    "She..." Lao Jijiu said with an embarrassed look, and said with a dry smile, "She said that your majesty hates her now and will definitely not help her, she might as well go find the queen mother."


    This violent general method properly angered the emperor. The emperor slapped the table: "Who said that I won''t stand up for her! Is she so untrustworthy in her heart!"


    Are you blind?


    Ahem.


    It''s too much.


    He is a courtier, so he shouldn¡¯t slander your Majesty like this.


    Since I became a "father" for your majesty, my courage has been a bit uncontrollable.


    This is not good, not good!


    Old Jijiu looked upright, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister dare to guess that the person who murdered the concubine and the Jiaojiao are the same group."


    The emperor asked suspiciously: "How can you see it?"


    Lao Jijiu looked at the emperor boldly: "Your Majesty, if the concubine empress suffers an accident, who is the first person you suspect?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    This answer is almost ready to come out.


    The murderer disguised as Gu Jiao to assassinate the Queen Mother last time, just wanting to blame the Queen Mother, but unfortunately, the emperor was able to see through it.


    The emperor still has a lingering fear in recollection, he squeezed his fist: "But what does this have to do with Jiaojiao? If something goes wrong with her, I will not doubt that it is the queen mother. Could it be that the queen mother suspects that it is me?"


    Old Jijiu shook his head: "This is not true. However, because of Jiaojiao, the relationship between Your Majesty and the Queen Mother has eased. This is also an indisputable fact."


    The emperor teased: "Who has eased her relationship!"


    The old Jijiu automatically ignored the insincere bluffing expression of his majesty, and said with a serious face: "What kind of majesty knows what it is, the minister will not say much. Jiaojiao is the only person who has won the love of his majesty and the love of the queen mother. She is dead. , There is no possibility of reconciliation between your majesty and the queen dowager. All this is aimed at separating your majesty and the queen dowager!"


    The emperor stopped speaking.


    If you think about it carefully, it does make sense.


    The old Jijiu hit the railroad while it was hot: "The Taifei Empress was thrown into the Taiye Pool by the assassin, Liu Lang and the minister said, your majesty must be looking for the assassin''s movement, I wonder if your majesty may have eyebrows."


    "No." When it comes to this, the emperor''s head is always big.


    The old Jijiu looked up at the roof and sighed again: "It seems that the assassin realized that he was stunned by the grass. In order to avoid the limelight, he completely hid himself. The other party was very cunning and did not leave any clues. But your Majesty, you Are you really going to sit and wait for death? If the murderer is not eliminated for a day, the lives of the concubine and Jiaojiao will hang on the tip of the knife for a day!"


    These words can be regarded as completely poking the emperor''s weakness.


    Apart from his son, aren¡¯t the people he cares about most now, Princess Jing and Gu Jiao?


    He can''t let them have something to do!


    The emperor stared at the old Jijiu and asked, "Then what should you do?"


    Old Jijiu raised his brows: "Let the snake out of the cave! As long as your Majesty is willing to cooperate with the veteran, the veteran must have a way to show her true shape!"


    4 votes to break thousands, please break.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347: Mother and son together (one more)

    Chapter 347 Mother and child unite (one more)


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Do not listen!"


    "No way!"


    "Unless Ai Jia is dead!"


    In the bedroom of Renshou Palace, Queen Mother Zhuang, who had listened to Gu Jiao¡¯s suggestion, refused without thinking, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Gu Jiao groaned weirdly.


    Knowing my aunt for so long, the first time I was rejected so thoroughly.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything, just relayed the words of her grandfather and asked her to put aside her prejudices and work with the emperor to bring out the people behind the scenes.


    It seems that my aunt seems to be dissatisfied with Grandpa¡¯s proposal.


    "Eat three more candied fruits every day?" Gu Jiao threw out sugar-coated cannonballs.


    "Huh!" The Queen Mother was unmoved.


    "Four?"


    "Hmm...five?" Gu Jiao measured her five fingers.


    Queen Mother Zhuang defended her position, seemingly to prevent Gu Jiao from using sugar-coated cannonballs to smash her defenses. She went to the study without looking back.


    "Sigh." Gu Jiao sighed.


    Gu Jiao walked out slowly, came to the courtyard of the front hall, and sat down on the lone swing stand.


    How lively is Xiaojingkong when he is here, how deserted he is when he is away.


    There is not much coolness on the night in July, and the heat is still full, but because of successive rains, it is not as sultry as the previous days.


    Gu Jiao sat on the swing stand, sighing boredly on the swing.


    Duke Qin clinging to the whisk and walked over: "Girl Gu."


    Gu Jiao touched the ground with her toes, and stopped the swing which was swinging around.


    "Duke Qin." She said hello.


    Duke Qin stood still by the swing stand, looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the boundless night.


    It was the first time he saw Gu Jiao in his mind. He regarded her as a little girl who didn''t understand the rules and did not know the heights of the sky. After some contact, he found that he was wrong.


    Where is this girl who doesn¡¯t understand the rules and does not know the height of the sky? She clearly stepped on the rules and punched a hole in the sky.


    She has the calmness that does not belong to girls of the same age, and she also has the childlike innocence that girls of the same age have long abandoned.


    She doesn''t have so many sloppy intestines, nor so many worldly burdens. She wants to be good to a person, that is, to be good to a person regardless of the cost, without the slightest reservation or suspicion.


    Regardless of whether that person is good or evil.


    She has her own beliefs and is so firm that no one can easily shake her.


    The thin and small body somehow seems to contain infinite power, reassuring power, and power that makes people want to be close.


    Occasionally, Duke Qin would think, if the original Majesty could be as firm and convinced as Miss Gu, would he not go where he is with the Queen Mother?


    "Your Majesty was very clingy when he was a child. He was very clingy to the queen mother, and even Princess Biningan was clingy to the queen mother."


    Duke Qin said, as if recalling something interesting, he laughed, "The old slave remembers one time... the queen mother brought a dealer''s little son over. It was the little son who didn''t know the way and was caught by Concubine Liu Gui. The dog was frightened, and the queen mother refused to hug him, so she took him by her hand. But her Majesty was jealous for this. He didn¡¯t eat well at night, and he refused to sleep well at night, lying on the bed tossing and irritating him. But just don''t say what''s wrong with me.


    Tsao Jing asked him, is it uncomfortable? He didn''t say a word. Princess Ning An also asked him, he just sulked and didn''t speak. "


    Gu Jiao''s expression is hard to express, and Xiao Jingkong is not so naive.


    "Then, what happened later?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Duke Qin recalled with a smile: "Later, Princess Jing sent people to the Queen Mother¡¯s palace, which is the Kunning Palace where Queen Xiao now lives. His Majesty climbed onto the Queen Mother¡¯s bed and slept with the Queen Mother for one night, and the next day he was alive and kicking. Up."


    Gu Jiao pouted her mouth, her childishness died.


    Gu Jiao said, "How old was your Majesty then?"


    Duke Qin thought for a while: "Let¡¯s look like seven or eight years old. I don¡¯t remember the details of the old slave. It¡¯s a bit smaller than the Seventh Prince now, and not as fat as the Seventh Prince. Don¡¯t look at the height of the current Majesty. Like a skinny monkey, he looks like he is only five years old when he is seven years old. For a time, the Queen Mother thought that her Majesty would not grow tall in the future.


    is similar to Xiaojingkong. It seems that she doesn''t need to worry too much about Xiaojingkong''s size. Some people really start to grow upwind when they are older.


    "What''s next?" Gu Jiao thought this story was quite interesting.


    Qin Gonggong sighed, "Later, your Majesty and the Queen Mother are slowly estranged for some reason. The old slave can''t tell exactly where it started. In short, the relationship between the two is getting more and more stiff, and Princess Ning''an is caught in the middle. Difficult. After your majesty ascended the throne, the queen mother listened to politics, and sent the concubine Jing to the nunnery, and the relationship between the two was completely shattered."


    sounds very sad.


    Gu Jiao can''t understand too complicated emotions, but she substitutes Xiaojingkong and herself. If one day Xiaojingkong hates herself for another person, then she will be sad and sad too.


    Emotion is the most wonderful thing in the world. It has nothing to do with blood. Just as a family, you can''t lose this person.


    "Auntie and Concubine Jing are the same?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Duke Qin nodded, the queen mother used to be sincere as her friend with Concubine Jing Jing, but who didn¡¯t look away when she was young?


    The enemy¡¯s attack is not terrible. The betrayal from the most trusted person is the real pain.


    Gu Jiao paused, and asked, "Auntie is such a smart person, can''t take your Majesty back from that person?"


    Duke Qin shook his head helplessly: "It''s not that I can''t help but I don''t want to think of a solution. Once my heart is chilled, it doesn''t matter."


    "Is... Is it true that sorrow is more than heart-death?" Gu Jiao looked at Duke Qin and asked.


    Duke Qin nodded: "Yes, this is the reason."


    Gu Jiao probably has experienced this feeling. It feels that she no longer remembers it. There are only a few sounds and pictures left in the memory of childhood abandoned by her parents. She can look at them calmly without feeling the slightest pain. .


    This is actually called numbness.


    She was numb at a very young age, so she can be an agent of the organization and the coldest-blooded killer.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang only experienced this until her middle age. She couldn''t be completely numb, she could only try to make herself dead.


    She is Zhuang Jinse, the most powerful queen dowager in Zhaoguo. She has her own pride. When she was a queen, she didn''t bother to fight for favor with the harem. How can she fight for a man with Princess Jing now? Even if that man is his adopted son.


    Gu Jiao understood. She held the rope of the swing and looked at Duke Qin, "I see, thank you Duke Qin."


    She will not force her aunt to do what she does not want to do.


    Since Grandpa''s method didn''t work, she came to think of other methods.


    Duke Qin was secretly pleased that he was really a sensible child, not to mention that the queen mother loved her, he couldn''t help but want to love her.


    It''s a pity that he is an eunuch, he has no abilities and can''t hurt her.


    Gu Jiao got up from the swing and went to the study of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was very angry when she looked at the Zhezi--someone under her hand was caught with dirty hands and feet. She was not a meritocracy monarch. After so many years of ups and downs in the harem and court, she deeply understood a truth. That means there is no fish when the water is clear.


    She has always valued a person¡¯s ability, and the strength of a person can accommodate the shortcomings of others. This is not to say that the people under her can do whatever they want.


    Everything has a limit. You can''t really kill people and set fires, nor can you unscrupulously fish and flesh the people to fill their desires. Everything has a limit, and she won''t indulge and shelter her.


    "One million taels of disaster-relief silver, 950,000 taels of greedy ink, and some people grab the handle and don''t kill anyone!"


    The Queen Mother coldly hummed and threw the folds into the pile of folds on the left hand side. These are the folds that can be presented to the emperor. With the emperor''s temperament that can''t rub the sand, she will definitely do it strictly.


    "Auntie?"


    A round head stuck out.


    You can guess who it is without looking.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang responded indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s getting late, I''ll go home first, you rest early."


    After that, she gently closed the door for her aunt.


    "Hold on." The Queen Mother faintly stopped her.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiaofu pushed the door open again, her eyes rolled, and she stepped across the threshold, staring at the Queen Mother Zhuang with her phoenix eyes unblinking.


    The Queen Mother took a booklet and said casually: "Does the words just now count?"


    "Which sentence?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The Queen Mother cleared her throat: "Just... the sentence with five stars!"


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand, looked at her five fingers, and then at the Queen Mother Zhuang, her eyes were shining: "I count! But, isn''t my aunt unwilling?"


    The Queen Mother was furious in her heart. A successful Queen Mother can¡¯t get along with Candied Fruit!


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "Start counting from today."


    "Okay!" Gu Jiao didn''t hesitate. It happened that her purse was filled with the newly-contained candied fruit. She took out the candied fruit box, counted five and left it in the candied fruit box, and stuffed the rest into her mouth.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    The Queen Mother took a deep breath, depressed her heart and rolled: "Isn''t it eight? How come there are only five?"


    Originally three pills a day, but I said that I would give five more pills. Isn¡¯t that eight?


    She just held back today, she hasn''t eaten one yet.


    Gu Jiao filled her mouth with candied fruit, and said vaguely: "It''s just five...If you don''t believe me, think about it..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang recalled her original words in her mind.


    "Eat three candied fruit every day?"


    She did not agree at the time.


    After ??, this girl said--


    "Four?"


    "Hmm...five?"


    It seems that the following two sentences did not add the word "eat more".


    The Queen Mother Zhuang punched the memorial!


    ...Sloppy!


    Gu Jiao was very gentle with her aunt. She focused on respecting her aunt¡¯s opinions, spreading the incident, and did not hide anything from her aunt.


    The emperor doesn¡¯t have this treatment anymore. The old Jijiu is dug pit after pit, so that the emperor is planted and can¡¯t get out of the pit.


    However, the emperor was obviously also strongly resistant to the cooperation with the Queen Mother: "Anything else is fine, but this is not the case! I don''t want to fight with that poisonous woman!"


    The old Jijiu said earnestly: "Your Majesty, it''s not a time to behave, it''s important to pull out the real murderer behind the scenes. Is your majesty your face important, or the life of the concubine? And the life of Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao. I don¡¯t even say my life, anyway, it¡¯s not your Majesty."


    Listen, listen, what kind of mess is this? How come the little genius doctor is not him anymore?


    Co-authored In the whole world, only the poisonous woman Zhuang Jinse will love her, and she will ignore her, right?


    "The minister failed to speak." The old Jijiu replied and apologized. "The minister means that Jiaojiao can protect herself at any rate. The Taifei empress was persecuted by Concubine Liu in her early years and left her old wounds. If the assassin attacked the Taifei empress again, it was really impossible to guard against. what."


    This is what Jing Taifei''s master and servant said by herself, Jing Taifei has old wounds and is very weak!


    The emperor was finally persuaded.


    So the next morning, there was a scene in which hundreds of civil and military officials dropped their chins in shock¡ªthe emperor went to the Jinluan Palace with Zhuang Tai.


    Aren¡¯t these two people hating each other even when they appear in the same yard? Why are you here at one hour today? Usually it was either the Queen Mother Zhuang who came first or the emperor first. In short, the two did not meet each other.


    The two came to the gate of the Jinluan Temple. The emperor stopped, smiled at Queen Mother Zhuang, made a gesture of please, and said, "Please, mother queen."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was so thundered that she almost didn''t pick up the sole plate of the shoe and called to the spoon of his brain!


    It took a lot of effort for the Queen Mother to hold back. She nodded and crossed the threshold calmly.


    Hundred civil and military officials knelt to greet each other, holding slabs on both sides.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang walked over immediately, and when she was on the steps, Qin Gonggong cleared her throat, the corner of her mouth twitched, she stopped and stretched out her hand.


    Now it was the emperor''s turn to pick up the sole of the shoe and stun himself.


    Is there still this operation?


    He didn''t say the surname Huo either!


    The emperor held back the twitch in his heart, and held onto the wrist of the Queen Mother.


    Mother and son filially went up the steps, and after sitting in their respective positions, they wiped their hands without a trace!


    Emperor: Dislike it!


    Queen Mother: Oh, who isn¡¯t!


    Today¡¯s early dynasty is also incomparably harmonious-the emperor dealt with a minister from the Empress Dowager¡¯s camp. Not only did the empress dowager not hinder him, she praised the emperor for his good work.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said with concern that the emperor¡¯s body seemed to be thinner than before, and that she should take care of the dragon body, and don¡¯t break her body due to state affairs.


    "What the mother said is extremely true, the son has written it down." The emperor said respectfully in the direction of Zhulian.


    Civil and military officials simply suspected that they were blind and deaf!


    I can see the emperor and the queen mother reconciled in the rest of his life, are they crazy, or are they crazy?


    The news was so shocking that even the officials of the two factions who were supposed to fight against each other became dumb guns.


    It''s not enough to let the civil and military officials see it. It has to be known to everyone in the harem.


    So after the next day, the mother and son went to the Imperial Garden together again, chatting and laughing along the way, it was very uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to laugh." Wei Gonggong reminded.


    The emperor squeezed his fist and smiled soullessly: "Hahaha!"


    "Queen Mother, it''s your turn." Qin Gonggong reminded.


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes, but didn''t smile: "Ha ha ha."


    In less than a day, the Sixth House heard that the two had settled their suspicions.


    Empress Xiao came to the Huaqing Palace for the first time to inquire about the news: "Your Majesty! The concubine heard about you and the Queen Mother..." Halfway through the conversation, she saw the person sitting next to the emperor and owed her body, "The Queen Mother."


    Quiet Toffee smiled slightly: "The queen, come and sit down."


    "Yes."


    Actually, in the position of Empress Xiao, there is no need to salute a concubine, but the emperor regarded her as his mother, and Empress Xiao could only be a filial daughter-in-law.


    Queen Xiao sat down on the other side of Princess Jing.


    Queen Princess smiled and asked: "What did the Queen want to ask your Majesty?"


    Queen Xiao looked at the two of them, hesitated for a moment, and said: "The concubine has heard about some things about your Majesty and the Queen Mother, and I don¡¯t know the truth or not, so I would like to ask."


    The emperor''s tone was open: "Since you all know, then I don''t need to say more."


    Empress Xiao couldn¡¯t hide her surprise: ¡°So it¡¯s true? Why?¡±


    It is indeed strange that people who have been fighting for more than ten or twenty years suddenly relieved their previous suspicions. In order not to arouse suspicion, Lao Jijiu found a perfect explanation for the reconciliation of the two.


    The emperor''s memory is not bad, he didn''t forget his words, he said: "Does the queen remember that Xiao Heng was poisoned near Renshou Palace more than ten years ago?"


    Queen Xiao''s eyes were cold: "The concubine remembers it!"


    Xiao Heng is her brother''s aunt and her most beloved nephew. He was almost poisoned to death, and she will never forget this enmity in her life!


    The emperor ?? said: "The murderer was found, not by the Queen Mother, but there is someone behind him. I have misunderstood the Queen Mother all these years, and I am truly ashamed of the Queen Mother."


    The last few words are really hard for him to say, but Old Jijiu said that these few words are soul lines, and they are not enough to win people''s trust.


    He seriously suspects that the old Jijiu is acting for the sake of public welfare!


    "What? Someone else? Who?" Queen Xiao asked three times in a row!


    Quiet Toffee lowered her eyes, took a sip of tea quietly, holding up her teacup.


    The emperor said: "The person who poisoned Ah Heng is called Zhang Xiu. He once worked in the Shanggong Bureau, and he is considered to be the person next to me."


    Queen Xiao: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor sighed reproachfully: "I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. I was oversight. A few days ago, she suddenly committed suicide, and one of her deceased took away her belongings until a few days ago. The old man discovered a secret many years ago from her remains."


    Queen Xiao directly stood up: "Your Majesty, the concubines don''t believe me!"


    Lao Jijiu did not tell the emperor that Zhang Xiu was really the murderer. He used it as an excuse to announce to the emperor.


    The emperor thought that what he said was false, and Empress Xiao also thought that the emperor was deceived by others. These are not important. The important thing is that the person who instructed Zhang Xiu to understand that this matter is true.


    As long as she believes it is enough.


    Thank you, thank you all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348: The truth (two more)

    Chapter 348 The truth (two more)


    At the same time, Concubine Zhuang also asked about the Queen Mother of Renshou Palace.


    She happily said: "Aunt, did you do this? I know that aunt has the ability and will surely deceive your majesty! Aunt''s trick is called a surprise victory! Taifei Jing thinks she can give her to her aunt by moving back to the palace. Adding a block, but unexpectedly, my aunt is very skilled, and a little bit of tricks will clear up my suspicion with your majesty! Why didn''t my aunt do this earlier?"


    Behind Mrs. Zhuang looked at her blankly.


    Concubine Zhuang was stunned when she was seen, shrinking her neck, and said in a shame: "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? Now the palace is spreading, and the murderer who poisoned Xiao Heng has been found. It was Zhang Xiu. How did my aunt think of letting Zhang Xiu take the pot? Zhang Xiu is your Majesty''s person, so naturally my aunt can''t instigate her. This suspicion is so clean!"


    "Are you finished?" Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly.


    Zhuang Guifei pouted her lips and bowed out.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s poisoning of Xiao Heng spread like wildfire. Soon the Sixth Palace learned the truth about the murder of Xiao Heng. The emperor had misunderstood the Queen Mother Zhuang for many years. Now that the truth has come to light, he would take the initiative to reconcile with Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Of course, some people think that this is the emperor¡¯s blindfold. On the surface, he expressed guilt and filial piety to the Empress Dowager through Zhang Xiu. In fact, he was paralyzing the Empress Dowager and approaching the Empress in order to gain the trust of the Empress Dowager, so that he would be caught off guard in the future.


    Empress Xiao sat in Huaqing Palace for a while and then returned to Kunning Palace to take care of Qin Chuyu.


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing: "How is the mother concubine''s injuries?"


    Jing Toffee smiled, and said warmly: "It''s okay."


    The emperor''s expression did not relax at all, he said with a serious face: "The imperial doctor said that the mother and concubine still need to be carefully nursed, and the medicine should be applied every day, and you must not neglect. Madam Cai, you must take care of your mother and concubine."


    "Yes." Madam Cai responded respectfully.


    The emperor gave a hum, and said to Concubine Jing: "The son has gone to the Imperial Study Room first. If the mother concubine feels that Huaqing Palace is bored, she will take a sedan chair and go to the Imperial Garden for a walk. The imperial doctor said that being bored in the room is not good Heal."


    "Your Majesty does not have to worry about me. I have the blessing of your majesty''s dragon spirit. I am in good health, but my majesty..." Jing Taifei said, her eyes fell between his slightly haggard eyebrows, "Your Majesty looked tired, but he read the memorial again overnight. ?"


    The emperor smiled indifferently: ¡°Recently, many areas have been experiencing heavy rains, and the disaster is serious. There are inevitably more troubles.¡±


    Taffles Jing took his hand and said seriously: "Then you have to take care of the dragon body."


    The emperor patted the back of Princess Jing¡¯s hand and smiled: "The son will pay attention."


    Quiet Concubine''s expression was a bit stunned, thinking of something, and then asked: "Is the soothing incense that Grandma Cai took to you?"


    "Yes." The emperor said.


    "Is it easy to use?" Jing Taifei asked.


    The emperor smiled and said: "The spices made by the mother and concubine are easy to use."


    The emperor relieved Concubine Jing again, and then got up and went to the Imperial Study Room.


    He didn''t come to accompany the Princess Jing to eat at noon, eating in the Imperial Study Room.


    Wei Gonggong went to the imperial dining room and ordered the cook to make some delicious meals, not many styles.


    The emperor used to have dinner and talked about ostentation. Since living in Bishui Hutong, he has simplified his three meals a day.


    Gonggong Wei came out of the imperial study, and went back to the Huaqing Palace again, and took a few books that he had placed in the small study last night.


    When he came out of the small study, he ran into the oncoming Concubine Jing and Madam Cai.


    "The Toffee Empress." Wei Gonggong hugged the Zhezi and bowed.


    Cai Ma leaned slightly towards him.


    He also owes himself.


    On grade, he is above Mother Cai. However, the palace is never a place for pure grade. The emperor respects the Concubine Jing, and she can even ascend to the heavens if she is alone.


    Jing Taifei looked at him gently: "Duke Wei, how many years have you served by your Majesty''s side?"


    Duke Wei did not think for too long, and replied almost quickly: "The slave has followed your Majesty since he was fourteen years old. It has been thirty years now."


    Princess Jing nodded: "Do you still remember who selected you to be with your Majesty?"


    Gong-gong Wei was taken aback, wondering why Princess Jing asked about this suddenly, and he truthfully said: "It''s the empress of the concubine."


    Taffles Jing looked at him steadily: "Can the palace trust you?"


    She used this palace.


    Gong-gong Wei looked serious, he held the zipper tightly in one hand, freed the other hand and knelt down: "What is the order of the concubine empress, the slave will die!"


    Concubine Jing raised her hand to help him: "Get up and talk, what is not dead? You are an old man by your Majesty''s side, and your Majesty can''t leave you. I am just too worried about your Majesty. I am not at ease with what others say, so I can only ask you. ."


    Duke Wei squeezed a cold sweat, and did not dare to really let Princess Jing help her humble body, stood up hurriedly, bowed her head and said, "Is there anything you want to ask, but it''s okay to say."


    Quiet Princess asked: "What happened to your majesty''s body?"


    Duke Wei thought that Princess Jing would ask if the reconciliation between her Majesty and Queen Mother Zhuang was true. Unexpectedly, she was concerned about her majesty¡¯s dragon body.


    Duke Wei felt embarrassed that he had misunderstood the Concubine Jing. He said: "If you return to the Concubine, your Majesty has been having trouble sleeping and eating recently."


    Quiet Toffee''s eyes moved: "But in a trance, nightmares at night?"


    "It''s..." Grandpa Wei was taken aback, "Huh? How did the concubine empress know?"


    Concubine Jing sighed: "I guessed it, just before I talked to him, he was a little uneasy, and asked him if he had read the memorials overnight. He said there were too many books, and I guess he couldn''t sleep. It¡¯s the same as when he was a child. This kid will have nightmares when he is stressed, and then he will be asked to sleep in my arms... I thought that after so many years, when he grows up, he will never be the same as when he was a child."


    Wei Gongyi said: "The empress is worried for her majesty."


    Concubine Jing smiled bitterly: "He is my son, who is the one who pulls **** and poops, how can I not worry about him? By the way, the soothing incense I gave to your majesty, is it useful to your majesty? A prescription that a master monk asks for can cure your majesty¡¯s insomnia and dreaminess."


    Duke Wei: "It''s used."


    Jing Toffee: "Is it really used?"


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "It is indeed used. If the concubine empress does not believe it, the servant can find you the incense ash."


    Jing Taifei smiled: "No, I believe you. Apart from me in the entire Huaqing Palace, only you are the most sincere to your Majesty."


    Gonggong Wei owed himself: "The slave is in panic."


    Concubine Jing handed him a box: "This is a new soothing fragrance. The effect is better than the last one. You can take it to your Majesty. I hope that your Majesty will no longer be troubled by nightmares. If it works, you Come find me again, I have many more."


    Duke Wei took the box and said, "Yes."


    Jing Toffee said: "Then I will go first."


    Wei Gonggong gave a salute: "Gracefully send the concubine empress."


    After ??Quiet Concubine left, Grandpa Wei took the memorial together with An Shenxiang to the Imperial Study Room and told the emperor about her encounter with Concubine Jing.


    The emperor laughed: "I don¡¯t remember what happened when I was a child, and so are you. Who made you talk more about my situation to my concubine? It made her worry."


    Gong-gong Wei explained: "Your Majesty, the concubine lady sees that you are unwell, doesn''t it make her even more crazy if she keeps it secret?"


    The emperor shook his head: "Nothing."


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Then this soothing fragrance..."


    The emperor said: "Since it is the heart of the mother and concubine, let it go, and use it at night."


    In the night, Grandpa Wei ordered the emperor Jing Taifei''s new soothing incense. This kind of incense does not seem to be different from the previous soothing incense, but is more intense.


    The emperor really soon fell asleep.


    Weigong Gongxin said that he could really sleep well this time, and he could also go to rest.


    But no one expected that the emperor had a nightmare again soon after he fell asleep.


    This time, he didn''t dream that he was lying on the bed stiff and unable to move, so he had to be slaughtered. He dreamed that he stumbled and fell off the cliff, and caught a vine on the edge of the cliff at a critical moment.


    The bottom of his feet is an abyss, and when the vine breaks, he will fall to pieces.


    He screamed desperately: "Guardian¡ª¡ªGuardian¡ª¡ª"


    Finally, someone came over.


    is Jing Taifei!


    Quiet Toffee lay down.


    He was so touched that he was about to cry. His mother and concubine really loved him the most in the world.


    However, Princess Jing did not want to pull him up, but took out a dagger and cut off his vine.


    "what--"


    The weightlessness of falling into the abyss made the emperor suddenly wake up from his sleep, he sat up, gasping for breath!


    Hearing the movement, Father Wei couldn¡¯t even put his shoes on. He walked over with the oil lamp and asked: "Your Majesty!"


    He saw the emperor''s face pale and cold sweat, and he couldn''t help being surprised: "Your Majesty has a nightmare again?"


    "I... I..." The emperor covered his heart, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Fang Cai¡¯s dream was too terrible, and the feeling of falling into the abyss was more uncomfortable than stabbing him with a knife ten thousand times.


    It¡¯s just a nightmare. He is the ninth-five god, and he is not as timid as a mouse. How can he be frightened like this?


    He looks down upon himself.


    "Your Majesty, take a sip of tea." After putting down the oil lamp, Duke Wei poured a cup of herbal tea and was shocked.


    The emperor drank it gruntingly, but he didn''t settle down much.


    "I can''t sleep, I''ll go see the Zhezi."


    Duke Wei did not persuade him to move, so he had to carry Zhezi from the Imperial Study Room.


    But the emperor couldn''t settle down at all. The fear in the nightmare was like a tarsal maggot, lingering in his body.


    The emperor put the Zhezi down distractedly: "I go out for a walk, I don''t have to let them follow."


    "Yes."


    Duke Wei, lighting the lantern, went out of the Huaqing Palace with the emperor.


    The emperor walked aimlessly.


    came to Kunning Palace without knowing it.


    Duke Wei asked softly: "Your Majesty, do you want to go to the queen? The slave goes to pass the message."


    The emperor looked at the closed palace door and said lightly: "No need, it''s late at night, don''t wake up the queen."


    Duke Wei was startled.


    Mother queen?


    Isn¡¯t Queen Xiao living here?


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang moved to Renshou Palace long after the death of Emperor Xian.


    Duke Wei looked at the emperor with a bewildered look. The emperor suddenly returned to his senses and glanced suspiciously at him: "What did I just say?"


    Duke Wei was stunned, and said, "Ah, no, it''s nothing. Your Majesty said that it''s late at night, so you won''t wake up the queen."


    Maybe I heard it wrong.


    His Majesty is talking about the queen, not the mother queen.


    "Queen..." The emperor looked in a daze for a moment, and suddenly frowned, "Why did I come here? You don''t remind me? Most of the night, the harem was alarmed and there was another hop!"


    "...Uh, yes, it''s the minion''s fault."


    Wei Gonggong was extremely wronged.


    You rushed here as if you were clear after you left Huaqing Palace. Who can stop it?


    "Go back." The emperor said irritably.


    The emperor didn¡¯t sleep much this night, so he changed clothes on time and went to court after Yinshi.


    He was in low spirits and almost fell asleep on the dragon chair.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said domineeringly: "If there is something to tell, if there is nothing to do, leave the court!"


    This irritable tone means that whoever dares to make trouble is waiting to be made.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials expressed that they had nothing to do.


    Gonggong Wei shouted and announced: "Retreat to the court¡ª¡ª"


    After leaving the Palace of Jinluan, Empress Dowager Zhuang sat on her own Fenghu. She glanced at the emperor who was doing a full set of play and watching her leave beside Fenghu. She sarcastically said: "Don''t let the murderer miss it, you will die first. Up!"


    The emperor said coldly: "I don¡¯t care about my mother, I¡¯m so good!"


    "Someone is coming!" Wei Gonggong reminded.


    The emperor and the empress dowager are open for one second, raising their smiles!


    After returning to Huaqing Palace, Grandpa Wei was invited by Grandma Cai to the Qiuhua Pavilion of Concubine Jing.


    Concubine Jing Jing was copying Buddhist scriptures, and when he saw him coming over, she smiled and asked softly, "Your Majesty slept well last night? Didn''t you have any more nightmares?"


    Duke Wei hesitated.


    Jing Taifei''s smile gradually disappeared: "What''s the matter? Is your majesty still unable to sleep?"


    "Sleep is to sleep, that is..." Grandpa Wei sighed helplessly, "I have a nightmare again, and I am still very scared."


    The brush in Toffee Jing''s hand fell on the table, and the tip of the pen rolled in a circle and rolled from the table to the ground. The page of Scripture just copied was so soiled.


    "How could this be?" she whispered incredulously.


    Duke Wei gave a weird look at the concubine empress.


    Mother Cai hurriedly sat down on her knees, picked up the brush and put it away. She wiped the ink on the floor with the kerchief, and said: "The world is parental, your majesty''s dragon body violates peace, and the mother is worried that your majesty is inevitable, and she understands her mood. But mother, take care of your body! The doctor said that your injury is not healed and you can''t worry about it!"


    Duke Wei looked at Princess Jing.


    Quiet Toffee was full of disbelief. She squeezed the Buddhist scriptures on the table, with too much force, she actually kneaded them into a ball.


    Duke Wei was shocked.


    Madam Cai grabbed Concubine Jing''s wrist, and looked at her steadily, and said: "The concubine empress, you must hold on! Your Majesty has worked hard for the country. You can''t worry about your body anymore!"


    So you were too worried about your Majesty? Gonggong Wei sighed secretly, and said, "Looking back, I will ask the imperial doctor to come over to the concubine empress."


    Grandma Cai said gratefully: "We have father-in-law Wei!"


    Gonggong Wei said politely: "It''s a matter of course, it should be."


    Grandma Cai smiled and said, "I will send Grandpa Wei out."


    Gonggong Wei declined: "No, Mother Cai should take good care of the concubine."


    Madam Cai insisted on sending people to the door, smiling as she watched Wei Gonggong disappear at the end of the corridor, she smiled and returned to Qiuhua Pavilion.


    She looked at Princess Jing anxiously: "Manny!"


    Quiet Toffee closed her sleeves lightly: "Okay, I''m fine."


    The imperial doctor went to the imperial study room to get the pulse of the emperor, saying that the emperor was too worried, overworked, and irritable, and prescribed a prescription for replenishing qi, strengthening the body, and calming the mind.


    The emperor said with disdain: "This recipe is again, how many times have I eaten, and which one is effective?"


    Gong-gong Wei''s eyes twitched, "Why don''t you... go to the little genius doctor?"


    The emperor hummed: "Did you not hear her say that she will never come to Huaqing Palace for treatment?"


    Gonggong Wei laughed and said, "If she doesn''t come to us, we can go find her! It''s not a way for you to go on like this. The concubine empress makes you terrified!"


    The emperor frowned and was finally moved. He and Duke Wei changed their clothes for going out and rode a carriage to Miaoshoutang.


    In the end, she was told that Gu Jiao was not there.


    Doctor Song had met Duke Wei and knew that his master was Qin Chuyu¡¯s father and a court official. He arched his hands and said politely: "Girl Gu is going to the clinic."


    "How long will you be back?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    Doctor Song said: "She didn¡¯t say, but I guess she won¡¯t go back to the hospital today. She will have to pick up the school in a while. Don¡¯t you know where her home is? Why don¡¯t you just go and find her at home!"


    The master and servant went to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao hadn''t returned yet, so Yao invited the two into the house.


    Today, Aunt Zhou¡¯s two daughter-in-laws, Aunt Liu and her sister came here to ask the Yao family for acupuncture. A room full of women occupied the hall, and Aunt Liu''s eyes were still on the emperor''s body.


    The emperor¡¯s scalp is numb!


    Yao¡¯s lips pursed and smiled, and invited the emperor to his aunt¡¯s room: "Your... I don¡¯t know how to sit in the room for a while, Jiaojiao will be back soon."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Gu." The emperor thanked him politely.


    Aunt Liu ran over sneakily.


    The emperor was so scared that he plugged in the door bolt!


    The emperor was sitting in a small and cramped room. The light was a little dim because the doors and windows were closed. However, the more so, the more other senses were magnified.


    He smelled a faint warm breath.


    There was once in a distant memory.


    After Gu Jiao came back from Xiaojingkong, she heard Gonggong Wei talking about the emperor''s sleepless night. She went to knock on the door of her aunt''s room, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Duke Wei was terrified: "Your Majesty is not going to have something wrong, right!"


    Gu Jiao pulled out the dagger and pried the door bolt open.


    Duke Wei hurriedly opened the door and ran in: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty..."


    He was dumbfounded.


    Said that the emperor who can''t sleep is lying on the bed, drooling, snoring, and snoring or **** when he slept!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349: One more

    Chapter 349


    "Isn''t this a good night''s sleep?" Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    Duke Wei opened his mouth wide, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    From time to time in the hall came the laughter of sisters Liu and the two daughters-in-laws of Zhou''s grandmother''s family, as well as the babbling noise of their children in the front yard and Xiaojingkong.


    In the past, your Majesty could hardly fall asleep when there was a little movement in the palace, and it was so noisy outside, how could your Majesty sleep so soundly?


    The emperor slept directly from the afternoon to the next morning, without eating dinner.


    Gu Jiao looked at the emperor rushing into the carriage with a fluffy, turbulent hair to go to the early morning, and wondered how could it seem that he could not sleep? Obviously sleeps more than her!


    She smashed the black gunpowder last night, and the whole family woke up. The emperor was snoring like thunder, and the yard was full of his dragon''s breath¡ªcommonly known as snoring.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao touched her chin, "I thought I stunned him in the middle of the night."


    "Hurry up! What are you trying to do!" The emperor slapped the coachman on the head. He was so alive that he was definitely not stunned.


    The emperor had a good night''s sleep, refreshed, returned to the Huaqing Palace to wash, changed his dragon robe, and went to the Golden Temple.


    Feng Hu, the Queen Mother of Zhuang, also arrived near the Jinluan Temple.


    Duke Qin reminded: "The Queen Mother, Your Majesty is here."


    It''s here, Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes.


    The Queen Mother, who folded her waist for five candied fruits, let her go out of the sedan chair and walked out with the help of Duke Qin.


    The emperor also got out of the sedan chair and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang with a smile. He did not forget to bow his hand in the salute of a son: "Son, please peace to the queen."


    Yesterday, I looked like a Chinese cabbage, but today I am clearly energized. Empress Dowager Zhuang glanced at him lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, don¡¯t delay, and go to court. Talk about the emperor. Didn¡¯t it always arrive earlier than Ai¡¯s house? Why is it so late today?"


    The emperor was embarrassed to say that he had overslept in Bishui Hutong. He obviously couldn''t sleep in the magnificent palace. He went to the small broken house of the Queen Mother, but slept dimly, saying that he despised himself!


    He won¡¯t admit that the room is sleepy, it must be because he was too tired to sleep for a few days.


    The emperor was thinking about it, and inadvertently saw the Queen Mother Zhuang holding a delicate hand stove in her hand.


    This is a dual-purpose hand stove. It can be filled with charcoal in winter and ice in summer. It is cold in your hand, which is very cool.


    The emperor suddenly smiled, walked over, raised his hand and knocked down the hand stove of the Queen Mother.


    The hand stove slammed on the bluestone floor.


    The texture is very hard and not broken.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the emperor''s eyes cold, and was about to get angry when she saw several court officials coming from not far away.


    "Duke Wei, the hand stove of the queen dowager fell off, don''t you want to pick it up for the queen dowager?"


    "...Yes!" Grandpa Wei picked up the hand stove on the ground and got dirty on the ground. Naturally, he couldn''t just pass it to the queen mother. He was about to wipe it with his sleeve.


    The emperor took the hand stove over: "I will come." He took out the veil and wiped the hand stove carefully, as if it was so shiny that he smiled and handed it to the Queen Mother, "Mother, your hand stove."


    The court officials who saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaimed secretly. Your Majesty is so filial to the Queen Mother, and he personally helped her to clean the stove.


    The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang''s mouth twitched.


    She pulled the hand furnace with a cold face.


    The emperor reminded sternly: "Smile, mother, smile, look at it!"


    I laugh at you big donkey hoof!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang smirked: "Ha ha ha."


    The officials walked away, and the empress mother Zhuang stopped smiling for a second, and threw the hand stove held by the emperor to Duke Qin disgustingly.


    While walking up the steps of the Jinluan Temple, Queen Mother Zhuang lifted her phoenix robe to cover her feet, and stepped on the back of the emperor''s instep!


    Emperor: Wow ¡ª¡ª


    There were people all around, he shut his mouth tightly, and swallowed the hoarse desperately into his stomach.


    The pain is so painful that his facial features are twisted into a ball!


    Queen Mother Zhuang smiled faintly: "What happened to the emperor?"


    The emperor stiffened all over and pinched his thigh: "Foot...foot..."


    Remove your feet!


    "Oh, the emperor twisted his foot?" Empress Dowager Zhuang raised her eyebrows and ran a foot on the back of his instep. The emperor rolled his eyes in pain and almost lost his breath.


    Queen Mother Zhuang stretched out her hand gracefully, held his arm, and smiled: "Weijia will help you." Then she kept smiling and squeezed a few words from her teeth, "Look at it, the emperor, laugh."


    The emperor laughed more ugly than crying.


    The officials couldn¡¯t help sighing¡ªthe Queen Mother also loved her son very much!


    It seems that after the misunderstanding that the queen mother poisoned Xiaohou, Zhaodu, was resolved, the relationship between mother and son really eased a lot!


    Gu Jiao knew nothing about the palace. After sending Xiao Jingkong to the Imperial College for education, she went to the hospital.


    She found that the medical hall often had a lot of patients in the morning, and it was a little leisurely in the afternoon. The little girl who used to be a female student came to play the piano from time to time, but now she can¡¯t hear it anymore.


    She tried to let Xiao Jiangli learn the piano, but this girl is only interested in herbal medicine, and she is more stupid to learn the piano than her calligraphy.


    She had to give up the idea of ??letting Xiao Jiangli play the piano for her.


    Gu Jiao looked at the Fuxi Qin on the table, tapped her fingertips on the piano case a few times, opened the case, and took out the Fuxi Qin with its burnt tail.


    Her slender fingers gently stroked the strings, but in the end she did not play. She put Fuxi Qin back, closed the piano case, and got up out of the hospital.


    She went to the martial arts gym.


    After months of challenges in the martial arts competition, she has gone from a first-level martial artist to a great martial artist in the martial arts hall, and then she should be a master.


    I heard that the total number of masters in the whole capital does not exceed one hand, so it is very rare.


    Of course, this is the jargon, to the common people, it is a group of martial arts masters.


    At the level of Grand Master, it is rare to appear in the arena. There is a Grand Master in Taihe Martial Arts Hall, but it is just named. Gu Jiao has come to the Martial Arts Hall so many times, and he has never seen a single strand of hair.


    Lord Hou also came to the martial arts gym today. He was not just here to watch Gu Jiao''s martial arts competition. He also wanted to see if there were other powerful seedlings here. After Gu Jiao, his eyes became critical.


    It seems difficult to find another young man so young, so talented, and able to control his own murderous intentions.


    He is a warrior on the battlefield. He has killed countless times in his life. How can he not feel the desire to kill in a person?


    Lord Houye didn¡¯t know what his little brother had gone through. The desire to kill is so heavy. What is rare is that he lowered his desire to kill and did not let himself become a murderer.


    This is another reason why Master Hou appreciates Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao came down from the martial arts stage, and Master Lao Hou also came out of the wing on the second floor, and the two met in the lobby.


    Lord Hou looked at Gu Jiao with a smile, and said, "Is today''s contest over?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    "You have made a lot of progress recently." To his expectation, if he hadn''t watched the little brother compare each other, he would almost think that the little brother was a master at first, but he lost his strength for some reason. Somehow it slowly recovered.


    Old Master Hou said again: "By the way, are you still practicing your recent marksmanship?"


    Referring to this, Gu Jiao blinked.


    Master Hou was slightly startled: "Did you bring your red spear?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    The old man didn''t know that her red tasseled gun was lost as early as the night when he saved the emperor. He only thought she had forgotten at home. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. I just happened to bring you a new red tasseled gun. "


    Gu Jiao followed him to the backyard of the martial arts hall.


    Lao Houye¡¯s carriage stopped outside the back door. He went to the carriage and took a red spear wrapped in red cloth, and handed it to Gu Jiao: "Try it."


    Gu Jiao took it, and took a look at the red cloth.


    Wow!


    is the big guy she fancy in the barracks!


    This red wing gun is two inches longer than the ordinary red wing gun, and it weighs more heavily. The head of the gun is shining with cold light. Gu Jiao took it in her hand and tried a trick. It was like a dragon stunned by the dragon.


    Old Houye''s eyes unconsciously showed some satisfaction.


    Sure enough, his vision is very unique, this red gun of the famous general of Yan country is very suitable for his little brother.


    "Don''t you feel heavy?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    She likes its weight, it has the potential to destroy the dead, and it has the power to break through.


    She played a few more tricks, and the more she played, the more satisfied she became.


    She didn''t like cold weapons before, but this red gun was too much to her heart.


    Old Master Hou has been observing her moves. It was the set of marksmanship he taught her, but that set of marks was more suitable for ordinary red spears, and could not exert the maximum power of this red spear.


    "Brother Gu, wait a moment." He walked over, "Give me the red spear."


    Gu Jiao was having fun, smashed her mouth, and gave him the red spear.


    Old Houye took it and did not do any fancy moves. He only made one move. His legs were slightly bent, his right hand held the root of the red tasseled gun, close to his right waist, and the middle of the red tasseled gun with his left hand, facing the tip of the gun. In front, stabbed out suddenly!


    A seemingly simple move, but at that moment it was filled with infinite murderous aura. Even the wind and sand were startled, and the leaves rustled.


    Gu Jiao''s mask was almost blown off.


    She blinked her eyes, her eyes were shining, she took out her small notebook and wrote, "What''s this trick?"


    Old Houye patiently explained: "This is called the middle four, which belongs to the middle-level spear method. It is the master of the Liuhe spear. The long spear ranks first in the twenty-four positions. It seems simple, but in fact it can change infinitely. Don''t you If you don¡¯t practice it first, just practice this trick. Come on, you try."


    Gu Jiao took the Hongying gun and tried it.


    ...Naturally, it is not very standard.


    Lord Hou said: "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Thinking that at the beginning, his master asked him to practice this trick for five full years. He once did not understand the profound meaning of the master. It was only after many years that he realized that the essence of marksmanship was in this trick.


    Gu Jiao practiced for a while, sweating profusely.


    Master Hou felt that he had almost practiced today, and said to Gu Jiao, "Let¡¯s practice another day, it¡¯s getting late, are you hungry for little brother Gu? I ask you to eat donkey meat, and the family donkey meat is burned next door. Brother Gu should like it."


    Gu Jiao erected the red spear and held it in her arms, and took out a small book to write: "I have something to do tonight, and I will go to eat donkey meat and burn with you another day."


    "This way." A trace of loss flashed across Old Houye''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao looked at him and wrote, "You seem to have something on your mind?"


    "No, no." I just want to find someone to drink some boring wine.


    Gu Jiao continued to write: "We are brothers who have worshipped the handle, and we have nothing to talk about between the brothers."


    Little brother Gu is a trustworthy person, and Master Hou has indeed been bothered by this matter for a long time recently, and he is not making up his mind.


    He hesitated, cleared his throat, and said to Gu Jiao: "Brother Gu, if you have a friend."


    Here comes, there is a friend.


    Gu Jiao understands in seconds!


    Lord Hou opened his mouth, and then said: "If he is going to do something deviant, do you support it or not?"


    Gu Jiao wrote: "It depends on what kind of apostasy it is."


    Master Hou cleared his throat: "For example... Take a person away and fly high?"


    Ah, the old man is going to elope with someone!


    Gu Jiao wrote without hesitation: "Support!"


    Old Houye looked astonished.


    No, don¡¯t you hesitate? So sloppy?


    Gu Jiao wrote out what she had seen when she peeked at the diary of her godfather in her previous life: "Emotion is a matter for two people. As long as they like each other, they can find freedom together."


    You can''t find freedom in the organization, and you can''t like anyone, and you will be punished by the godfather.


    So why there is this sentence in the diary of the godfather, Gu Jiao has been wondering.


    Forget it, she is dead anyway, and she will never see the godfather again.


    Gu Jiao continued to write: "Happy, happy, just, going, bold, courageous, chasing, begging! No, want, harm, fear, world, mundane, insight, light!"


    Master Hou took a breath: "In case of rejection..."


    Gu Jiao wrote: "Rejection means she doesn''t like you, you can just give up!"


    How do you have a sigh with Gu Yan?


    Are young people now so smart?


    Lord Hou did not change his face and said: "It''s not me!"


    Gu Jiao: Oh.


    When there is only one person affirming an idea, perhaps your heart is not firm enough, and when more people affirm it, it can take root in your heart.


    Not to mention that he just asked two people casually and got the same answer. It can be seen that he was too worried before. This matter was originally very simple.


    He wants to take her out of the palace!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350: Big guy clearance (two more)

    Chapter 350 Big Brother Clearance (two more)


    Lao Hou Ye did what he said, and immediately started his own plan.


    Gu Jiao still didn¡¯t know what kind of muddy water she and Gu Yan had stirred up in the pool. After bidding farewell to Lord Hou, she returned to the hospital, took off her mask and changed her clothes, and went to the Guozijian to pick up the small clearance.


    Because she knew that Gu Jiao would come to pick her up from school, Xiao Jingkong was in a good mood, and she even behaved a lot in class, and she didn''t sing against her grandson all day.


    Master grandson had the most relaxing day of the year, feeling that the middle-aged hair is not so sparse.


    "Go and play at my house!" Xu Porridge, who came out of the classroom, said to Xiao Jingkong.


    Small Clearance shook his head coldly: "If you don''t go today, I want to go home with Jiaojiao!"


    Xu porridge and porridge thought for a while: "Oh, what about tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jingkong continued to shake his head: "I won''t go tomorrow, and I will go home with Jiaojiao tomorrow!"


    Bad brother-in-law is away these days, Jiaojiao has come to pick him up and go home with him, so I am very happy to think about it!


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head and left with great pride.


    Leave only the congee and gruel alone, standing on the spot, brothers, they are all used as spare tires!


    Xiaojing vacated the Imperial College, Gu Jiao picked him up, and the one and the other hand in hand and walked back.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said cutely, "Jiaojiao, I miss you so much, you are more beautiful today than yesterday!"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips amusedly: "Really?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded like garlic: "Yes, yes! The monks don¡¯t talk about it!"


    So are you still a monk?


    Gu Jiao looked at the small inch that someone had saved for the first time, and she thought that there would be nothing wrong this time, right? Can you grow black, thick hair and tie it into a beautiful bag, right?


    Small clearance jumped and jumped back to Bishui Hutong excitedly.


    Gu Jiao went to fetch water and chopped firewood, Xiao Jingkong went back to the house to do his homework, Xiao Liulang was not there, and his homework was checked by Lao Jijiu.


    Lao Jijiu has not lost value yet.


    Xiao Jingkong quickly completed the homework assigned by Master Sun. He came out of the room and walked to Gu Jiao who was chopping wood. With his small hands behind him, his eyes rolled around and said, "Jiaojiao, I''ll go look for it next door. Zhao Xiaobao plays."


    Zhao Xiaobao is the grandson of Uncle Zhao, one year younger than Xiaojingkong, and the little playmate who is the closest to Xiaojingkong in age.


    Gu Jiao did not refuse: "Okay, I will call you when dinner is ready."


    The little guy''s eyes rolled again: "Then...Can I bring something over?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao had no objection, mainly she was chopping wood, and she didn''t see someone''s sneaky little expression.


    Xiao Jingkong went back to his house, the East House. Yes, although her brother-in-law also lives in the East House, Xiao Jingkong firmly believes that he is the little owner of the East House.


    He has been taking in a bad brother-in-law who may be laid off at any time, what kind of little cutie he is!


    Half of the small rags in the small clearance stayed at home, and half moved to the small hospital of the hospital.


    He opened the closet, dragged his small box out, and poured out the books in the book bag. Then he picked up some interesting things from the small box and put them in.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m leaving!"


    He put his book bag on his back and ran out of the yard, tweeting.


    When Gu Jiao turned to look at him, the little guy was gone.


    She laughed.


    Naughty.


    Xiao Jingkong is a very self-controlling child, who basically doesn''t run around, so Gu Jiao didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t go to the next door, but went to a pawnshop on Xuanwu Street with his little tatters on his back.


    The owner of the pawnshop saw that he was a child and thought he had come in to play blindly, so he waved his hands and kicked people out: "Go and play elsewhere!"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I''m not here to play! I''m here to pawn!"


    It¡¯s not the first time he has come here. He¡¯s stepped on it with Xu Congee and Chu Yu before, knowing that there is a jargon here called pawn.


    The boss is happy when he hears it. The children are always funny when they talk about adults. The boss is not in a hurry to push people out, and asks him with a smile: "What are you going to **** for?"


    "Um... these! See if there is anything you like! Whichever you like, I will be that!" Xiao Jingkong stood on tiptoe and still couldn''t reach the counter. He was anxious, "Oh, you, you, yourself. Come out and see!"


    The boss made Xiao Jingkong amused. He opened the door on the side and walked out and said, "Okay, let me see what good things you have."


    He didn''t even realize that this kid really came to pawn, 80% of it was for fun.


    Xiao Jingkong handed him the book bag.


    The boss took out the contents and put them on the counter. Good fellow, the first one made him laugh.


    In their line of business, they have a bit of knowledge, from the ancient antiques to the current great Confucian calligraphy, and even the rare things among the six countries.


    Look, what did this kid pretend?


    Liang State House Deed, Chen State Luminous Cup... Then it is even more powerful, even Yuxi and Tiger Talisman came out.


    The boss'' stomach hurts with laughter.


    Have you made all kinds of toys for children these days? Not to mention, it looks like that.


    The boss doesn¡¯t think these things are true at all.


    The boss put the things back for him, smiled and took a piece of maltose over and handed it to him. This was for his cuteness: "So many good things, amazing. Okay, let¡¯s go back."


    Xiao Jingkong held back her sucking saliva: "I don''t want candy, I want a pawn!"


    The boss said: "I can''t be."


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide and said: "Why? Is there nothing you see here? You haven''t finished reading yet, there is still something inside! If you see it, I can give it to you for a cheaper price!"


    Xiao Jingkong is anxious to spend money. Although he is a small charter, he receives two rents every month, but his money is left to Jiaojiao for safekeeping. If he uses it, he has to go to Jiaojiao to get it.


    But he didn''t want Jiaojiao to know.


    That¡¯s why he thought of the **** method!


    The boss looked at this cute little face, and finally couldn¡¯t bear to tell that your stuff was fake. If you can¡¯t be it, he just said to him: "If you can¡¯t be, you can¡¯t be. You kid don¡¯t run around and go back. !"


    Xiao Jingkong was rejected and sighed long.


    He pulled his small head and slowly came out of the pawnshop with his book bag on his back.


    There were three pawnshops on Xuanwu Street. He went to the other two, but he was blasted out before he even entered.


    The little guy who was rejected one after another suffered a small trauma in his mind, and his mouth was slumped in grievance.


    He bowed his head and walked back in despair.


    Suddenly, a man wearing a crescent-white robe, a dark blue gauze jacket, and a jade belt around his waist blocked the path of Xiaojingkong.


    The man has a gentle eyebrow, holding a folding fan in his hand, smiling and looking at Xiaojingkong: "Little brother, do you want to be something?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Jingkong looked at him warily.


    The man patted his palms with a folding fan, and said with a smile: "I just picked things at that **** shop, and I saw you were blasted out by them."


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong was relieved, "So you saw it."


    The man smiled slightly: "Coincidentally, I didn''t see any suitable antiques in the pawnshop. I wonder if there is anything I like in the little brother?"


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "I can show it to you!"


    The man squatted down, put his hand into the book bag in the small clear space, and looked at it, he kept showing surprise: "Little brother, there are so many good things for you!"


    Small headroom raised her chest: "I''ll just say! I have a lot of good things! You know the goods! What you want, cheap as you! No, I don''t know you, and I won''t be able to redeem it in the future. In this way, sell it at a cheap price. Give you!"


    He asked his grandpa what **** meant, and he knew it was different from selling.


    The man lowered his eyes and smiled, and took out a golden abacus in the small clear book bag.


    The owner of the first pawnshop didn''t see this golden abacus, otherwise he should know that it must not be fake.


    Among so many things, Little Clearance¡¯s favorite is this golden abacus.


    He saw that the other party had actually picked this, and he felt a pain in his heart.


    The man smiled and said, "How about selling this to me?"


    Xiao Jingkong resisted the deep reluctance, bit her lip, and nodded: "This, this is very expensive!"


    "How much silver?" the man asked.


    Xiao Jingkong said painfully, "Five, five hundred taels!"


    This is the number he just needs, and he won¡¯t sell it below this price.


    "Okay!" The man readily took five one hundred taels of silver tickets to him.


    Xiao Jingkong received the cash receipt, and finally took a look at her beloved Golden Abacus.


    Xiaojin, goodbye.


    Sorry, I don¡¯t want to sell you either.


    But there is no way.


    Small headroom knows real money tickets, after all, rent is collected every month.


    He took the bank note, carried the book bag, and turned away in tears.


    The man looked at Xiao Jingkong¡¯s sad little back, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Little brother! My name is Mingyue, you can ask me to declare the son of the moon! We will have a period later!"


    Xiao Jingkong raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    Woo.


    Xiaojin is gone.


    so sad!


    "Young Master." A young gray-clothed guard walked over from the alley, looked at the golden abacus in his hand and said, "With so many good things in his hand, why did the young man ask for the least valuable one?"


    That¡¯s right, in the small tattered book bag with small clearance, any one taken out is more expensive than a golden abacus.


    The man glared at him: "Do you also take advantage of the child''s advantage?"


    The young guard curled his lips, saying as if you were not taking advantage. You are losing money for five hundred taels of silver tickets for a golden abacus!


    "But." The young guard returned to the subject, "Does this kid really have anything to do with that person?"


    The man snorted coldly: "Apart from that person, who can get so many babies?"


    The young guard paused: "Then...will that person appear?"


    The man looked at the little back figure gradually disappearing at the end of the street, and said: "Watching this little monk, that person will appear one day!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351: Eloping and grabbing (three shifts)

    Chapter 351 Elopement to capture packets (three shifts)


    Small Clearance was getting dark before going home. When he entered the door, he took a deep breath and cleared up his little emotions, so that Jiaojiao couldn''t let Jiaojiao see him sad for Xiaojin.


    He poked his dimple, raised a smile, and entered the house cutely!


    Gu Jiao finished cutting the firewood and tidying up the medicinal materials. When she turned around, she saw the little guy leaping over.


    "Are you back?" she said.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong ran over and stretched out a pair of short arms, "Jiaojiao, I will help you get it!"


    "You take this." Gu Jiao gave him a small scoop of medicinal materials from the big basket.


    "Okay!" Xiao Jingkong happily picked up the small scoop, and returned to the hall carefully without spilling a piece of medicinal materials.


    After dinner, Gu Jiao went to pack things for Xiao Jingkong.


    The little guy always turns things in a mess and won''t put it back properly.


    Gu Jiao found that there was one thing missing when she cleaned up this time.


    Most of the things in small clearance are in different boxes. Gu Jiao generally does not open those boxes privately, not because they look tattered, but because she respects children''s privacy.


    However, some things are directly exposed to the outside, such as the small golden abacus.


    "Clear space." Gu Jiao yelled.


    "Huh?" Walked in the small clear space for the chicks in the hall, tilted his head and asked, "What''s the matter, Jiaojiao?"


    "Where did your abacus go?" Gu Jiao asked suspiciously.


    Small clear space kept turning around: "I''m in the hospital!"


    "Really?" Gu Jiao thought for a while, "but I just packed the small box you put in the hospital today, and I didn''t see your abacus."


    Xiao Jingkong blinked and said, "Oh, I just forgot, I... lent it to Brother Chu Yu! He said that he would pay me back!"


    Xiao Jingkong rarely lied. He had a good reputation, so Gu Jiao didn''t doubt him.


    After leaving the East Room, Xiao Jingkong covered her chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Scared him to death, and was almost spotted by Jiaojiao. Fortunately, he is a little clever ghost!


    It rained in the evening, and Gu Yan¡¯s secret guard returned to report that the road was not easy to walk. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun stayed at Nanxiang and Master Lu¡¯s home, and the two will go directly to Qinghe Academy from there tomorrow.


    Nanxiang and Master Lu liked Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan very much. Gu Jiao had nothing to worry about, so the dark guard took two sets of clothes for them to take with them.


    However, on the other hand, Master Hou, who was encouraged by Gu Yan and Gu Jiao one after another, feels that he has received unprecedented support. He has lived for Zhaoguo and Hou''s family business all his life, except for the desperate fight on the battlefield. , He hardly did anything bold in private.


    He has worked hard all his life and abides by his duties, but perhaps he is getting older and has not been alive for many years, and he does not want to leave regrets in this life.


    How long I lived for others, I let her down.


    In the few remaining days, he doesn''t want to lose her again.


    Fortunately, the troops cultivated for your majesty have been cultivated, Gu Changqing has grown up, and there are successors in the Hou Mansion, so he can be considered at ease.


    "Go and call the son." Old Houye ordered.


    "Yes." Xiao Si went to Gu Changqing''s courtyard and called Gu Changqing over.


    Gu Changqing looked at the old Hou Ye, who was sitting on the main seat with a significantly different look, and said indifferently: "It''s so late, grandfather is looking for me for something?"


    Lord Hou took a deep look at him. This is his grandson who was brought up with one hand. He has devoted all his efforts to him, more than that of his son Gu Chong.


    And he lived up to his expectations and grew up to be what he wanted.


    Old Houye handed him two tokens with different textures, one for Gu Jiajun''s token and the other for the secret army.


    "What does grandfather mean?" Gu Changqing asked weirdly.


    Lord Hou looked at him and said with a serious face: "You are big, and some of the burdens should be handed to you. I may not see the day when Gu Jiajun will regain his strength, but I hope you can see that day."


    "Why can''t you see?" Gu Changqing asked lightly.


    Old Master Hou stopped talking, squeezed the corner of the table, and said: "I have my arrangements, you don''t need to ask more."


    Gu Changqing sneered coldly, not without sarcasm: "Grandfather always has his own arrangements, just like that back then!"


    After that, he turned around and went out without waiting for Lord Hou to ask him what it was.


    He accepted the token.


    He is Gu Jiaerlang. Whether it is his rights or the burdens that belong to him, he will spare no effort to bear.


    Lord Hou looked at the back of his grandson''s resolute departure, and sighed helplessly.


    After ??, he asked Xiaoying to call Gu Chengfeng and Gu Chenglin.


    are all his grandsons, and he naturally hurts too, but he doesn¡¯t regard Gu Changqing as much as he does, nor does he pity him as much as he does to Gu Yan.


    This is probably the sorrow that does not occupy both ends. It is neither as capable as Gu Changqing, nor as weak as Gu Yan, and naturally receives less attention.


    When it really came to the day to be separated, the unwillingness in the heart of Master Lao Hou came up.


    He glanced at the two of them, intending to say something sensational between his grandparents and grandchildren, but when he saw Gu Chenglin''s bald head that had only grown out, the corners of his mouth twitched!


    I can''t fan it out!


    He also gave the two a token and some family assets. The family assets were first sent to Gu Changqing for safekeeping, and then transferred to them when the two got married.


    He also left for Gu Yan, and he has sent someone to the dark guard, and will transfer it to Gu Yan when the time is right.


    Gu Jiao is married. He didn''t leave any tokens for the water thrown out by the married girl, but he still gave her a sum of money for Gu Yan''s sake.


    is also in the hands of the dark guard.


    Gu Houye went to build a road, not in the house.


    Left, but Master Hou never thought of this transparent son.


    After explaining everything, Lord Hou left the Hou Mansion overnight.


    Gu Chenglin looked at the token in his hand that he didn¡¯t know what was used for, and said, ¡°Second brother, do you think grandfather is weird today?¡±


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the token, then looked at the boundless night, thoughtfully: "It''s pretty weird."


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The capital has faded away from the bustle and bustle of the day, and has become a quiet solitary city.


    In the hazy night, a black shadow flies over the wall, sneaking into the palace like a ghost.


    A patrolling guard passed by.


    Since the assassination of Concubine Jing, the palace has strengthened its defenses, and the number of guards has doubled.


    "Huh? Did you hear anything just now?" a guard said.


    His companion said: "No, have you heard?"


    The rest of the companions shook their heads together.


    The first guard scratched his head incomprehensibly: "I might have heard it wrong." He looked back at the impregnable palace wall. In addition to their patrolling, the four corners of the palace wall also ambush the master of Ouchi and the royal family. guard.


    If anyone actually sneaks in, it shouldn¡¯t be hidden from the sky, right?


    "Go away! Go ahead and patrol!"


    The Guards lined up neatly.


    Shortly after they left, a figure concealed in a tree volleyed towards the direction of Huaqing Palace.


    He is very familiar with the defense in the palace, avoiding the sight of all the imperial guards and masters in the palace, and smoothly sneaking into the Huaqing Palace.


    Quiet Toffee is sitting in the small meditation room and knocking on the wooden fish chanting.


    Suddenly a black figure flashed in and came behind her.


    However, just when the dark shadow was only three steps away from her, another dark shadow swept down from the beam of the room, holding a long sword that flashed with cold light, and coldly blocked it in front of him.


    Dragon Shadow Guard!


    Old Master Hou was surprised.


    "Stop!" Princess Jing said.


    Dragon Shadow Guard put down the long sword.


    "Get down." Jing Taifei said.


    Long Shadow Guard flew up and flew out from the window.


    Lao Hou Ye knew about the Dragon Shadow Guard, a group of dead men bought from the Kingdom of Yan with a lot of money by the first emperor. They secretly trained for many years to become the Dragon Shadow Guard in the hands of the first emperor.


    He did not expect to see Long Yingwei beside Jing Taifei.


    "you¡­"


    He suddenly got stuck.


    If your Majesty gave her all the Dragon Shadow Guards, does it mean that her situation is not as bad as she thought?


    "Why are you here?" Princess Jing stared at her.


    Lord Hou greeted her gaze, and it took a long time to find his own voice: "I heard that you encountered an assassin in the palace, and you were almost tricked by what Xuanping Hou gave."


    Xuan Pinghou was investigating the case, which was quite high-profile, and he had heard about it.


    Lao Hou Ye did not believe that Xuan Ping Hou and Lao Jijiu would frame Jing Taifei. However, this is the terrible part of the incident. The murderer is hiding in the dark, and it is really impossible to guard against.


    Quiet Toffee lowered her eyes and sighed: "I''m fine."


    She put the stick that knocked the wooden fish back on the table.


    Lord Houye saw the wound on the back of her hand, and his eyebrows frowned: "You are hurt!"


    Taffles Jing dropped her hand and covered the back of her hand with her sleeve: "A little injury, it won''t get in the way."


    "Did the person from Renshou Palace do it?" After thinking about it, the old Hou Ye felt that the last person in the palace who wanted Concubine Jing to return was Queen Mother Zhuang!


    All of this may be planned secretly by the Queen Mother!


    Jing Taifei looked down, smiled bitterly, and said: "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense...We can''t beat that one."


    Her miserable and aggrieved appearance aroused the blood of the old man.


    If you have come with the old temperament of Lord Hou, it is better to just go to Renshou Palace and assassinate Queen Mother Zhuang to avenge her!


    But Lord Hou was here to take the Concubine Jing away today. He is a planned person. If you want to act according to the plan, the Queen Mother can kill again next time.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I saw Long Yingwei just now, and I was a little hesitant to do this, but since she is so arrogant, it¡¯s not right for you to stay any longer, I¡¯ll take you away now!¡±


    Quiet Toffee was taken aback: "What, what?"


    Master Laohou said: "Don''t worry, I will avenge your hatred, but I will never let down your intentions anymore. I will take you away now!"


    After he said, he grabbed Concubine Jing¡¯s wrist and walked out.


    The two of them had just arrived at the door and met the emperor who had come to visit Princess Jing.


    Three shifts, are you surprised or surprised?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352: East window incident (one more)

    Chapter 352 The East Window Incident (one more)


    Laohou''s movements were too fast, and Princess Jing did not have time to react, and she was taken to the door.


    Of course, the main reason was that she didn''t expect Master Laohou to do this suddenly, because she was out of the situation.


    It is the emperor who is more out of condition than her.


    The emperor looked at the old man dressed in night clothes, and looked at the hand of the old man holding Concubine Jing''s wrist, his brain exploded at that time!


    He only heard a buzzing sound, and then his whole mind went blank!


    The excitement in this scene is so great that he has lost his voice!


    Master Hou took a step.


    Obviously he did not expect to meet the emperor. When he passed by the imperial study room, he saw that the light inside was still on. He thought the emperor would approve the emperor for a long time.


    Taffles Jing was the first to react, and she withdrew her hand shudderingly.


    Lao Houye subconsciously grabbed her hand back again, and realized that it was wrong after grabbing it, but unfortunately a catastrophe had already occurred.


    The emperor was furious, and thunderous and furious: "Gu Chao!"


    Master Hou shook his body and let go of Princess Jing''s hand.


    It was Granny Cai who went to the Gongfang to be surprised by the emperor''s stern shout.


    Madam Cai saw the Princess Jing and Old Houye inside the threshold, and the emperor with an angry face outside the threshold. What else did she not understand?


    She cursed secretly and made evil, how could she stabbed such a big basket after walking away for a while!


    Knowing so, she just suffocated!


    The emperor squeezed his fist tightly, and almost exhausted all his strength before suppressing the impulse to behead the old man without making an order. He squeezed a word from his teeth: "Gu Chao! What happened? What? You better explain to me!"


    If the old Jijiu is here, there will be countless rhetoric to round out this matter. Believe it or not, the emperor will not recognize it. In short, he must firmly grasp "The minister and the concubine empress are a pure relationship between the monarch and the minister" Yunyun!


    It happened that Old Master Hou was not such a temperament. He used soldiers on the battlefield like a god, surprisingly cunning, and not tired of deceitful soldiers, and he seemed to have stayed there in the battlefield.


    Privately, he is a person with a bowel to the end, without the cunning and shamelessness of the old Jijiu.


    The emperor didn''t catch him, so he didn''t need to explain to the emperor, but the emperor ran into him, so the sophistry was meaningless.


    He knelt down with a plop, knocking the floor almost cracked.


    "Your Majesty!" He raised his head and said painfully, "The minister is guilty!"


    Madam Cai saw the needle in the seam, and pointed her nose with her finger and said: "Of course you are guilty! As a courtier of your majesty, your majesty trusts you so much, but you sneaked into the palace in the middle of the night and hijacked the concubine empress!"


    Admit it, admit it, Lord Hou, hurry up and put the scapegoat on your back, don¡¯t hurt your mother!


    Behind the big tree not far away, an unremarkable little **** quietly retreated, rushed all the way to Renshou Palace, and reported the movement of Huaqing Palace to Qin Gonggong.


    Ouch, don¡¯t be a bitch!


    Qin Gong Gongle went to report to the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    "What''s so good about this?" Queen Mother Zhuang was not interested in the romantic affairs of Concubine Jing.


    But Duke Qin wants to see it!


    Catch your heart and lungs!


    Qin Gonggong said bitterly: "Look at a lot of meat, you have been acting with your majesty for so long, and you should see results! If you step on her earlier, don''t you need to act again?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang thought that it was feasible, put down her hands and went to Huaqing Palace.


    The atmosphere of Huaqing Palace was so solemn that everyone could not breathe. The palace people knelt to the ground with a hula, shivering!


    "The Queen Mother drove to¡ª¡ª"


    With Duke Qin''s communication, everyone''s body fell even lower.


    Concubine Jing and Madam Cai glanced here at the same time. Empress Dowager Zhuang wore a gorgeous and expensive phoenix robe, embroidered with fluttering phoenix on her robe and wide sleeves. She walked slowly in the dark night, unexpectedly inexplicable. Gives people a kind of pressure from the judge.


    Old Houye confronted the emperor silently, and did not look to the Empress Dowager Zhuang, but even so, the two still felt the aura from her.


    Wei Gonggong gave a salute to the Empress Dowager.


    Queen Mother Zhuang went up the steps and glanced at the crowd. Yun Danfeng asked quietly: "Oh, it''s so late, Huaqing Palace is so lively, even Gu Laohou came here. Why is Laohou Lord kneeling? He also knelt in the Zen room of Master Jing''an."


    Mentioned this, the emperor remembered that Gu Chao, an old man, was not where he was kneeling. He bit his teeth and said, "Get me out and kneel!"


    Old Houye knelt in the yard.


    The Queen Mother asked slowly: "What happened? Your Majesty will punish him for kneeling?"


    Madam Cai hurriedly said: "The Queen Mother doesn''t know. The old man sneaked into the palace in the middle of the night and hijacked the Concubine Empress. Had Your Majesty arrived in time, the Concubine Empress would have suffered an accident."


    Queen Mother Zhuang raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Hijack the Toffee? The Ai family remembers that there were Dragon Shadow Guards left by the first emperor in the Huaqing Palace. Are all the Dragon Shadow Guards dead? You still have to wait for your Majesty to rescue the Toffee?"


    As soon as these words came out, the emperor''s face changed drastically!


    He was just so angry, he had forgotten that he had sent Long Yingwei to Princess Jing.


    Yes, with Long Yingwei here, how did Gu Chao get close to Princess Jing?


    It will never be Long Yingwei who is fascinating again!


    Even if it was taken away for a while, after having been here for so long, Long Yingwei should have returned.


    Dragon Shadow Guard did not appear from beginning to end, so there is only one possibility: Jing Taifei told them to retreat!


    So, it¡¯s not that Gu Chao hijacked Princess Jing!


    But the two of them...the two of them...


    The emperor forced himself not to think about those two words, but they were surprised by Duke Qin and said: "Ah! It''s midnight, Master Jing''an wanted to escape from the palace with Laohouye, right? ?"


    Wei Gongyi said: "Yeah, yeah! You guys are not really going to escape the palace privately, do you?"


    Madam Cai is going crazy, she glared at Duke Wei, where are you from!


    Duke Wei covers his mouth, hey, his mouth is scooped.


    "Duke Qin! Be careful!" Grandma Cai screamed!


    But what''s the use of her louder? It''s just bluffing.


    Facts are in front of you, no amount of sophistry will not be able to round out the fact that Long Yingwei did not make a move.


    Jing Taifei looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang beyond the threshold through the deep night.


    The empress dowager Zhuang does not even have an heir, but she can still stand in the harem for many years. How can she rely on luck?


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how to do those tricks, but there are some things she disdains to fight for.


    And this seems to give some people the illusion that she is nothing more than that, except that she can''t do anything except blindly bear the blame and blindly chill.


    Zhuang Jinse is proud.


    The proud Zhuang Jinse will not watch the excitement of Concubine Jing, let alone fall into trouble with Concubine Jing.


    She disdains.


    Zhuang Jinse has changed.


    She is still proud, but there is something more than pride.


    Quiet Toffee squeezed the string of prayer beads in her hand.


    Queen Mother Zhuang smiled coldly: "The Ai''s family has asked you if you want to come back several times in the past few years, but you all said no. It''s good for you to stay in the nunnery, and the Ai''s family thinks you are polite."


    As she said, she gave Master Lao Hou a meaningful look, "It turns out to be the truth."


    Queen mother Zhuang clicked to the end, and then left with Duke Qin.


    Grandma Cai is anxious: "Queen dowager! You can''t talk nonsense! When did you ask the empress dowager if you want to go back to the palace!"


    Did the Queen Mother Zhuang ever ask?


    of course not.


    But.


    Are they only allowed to tag her?


    In this situation, the time and the place are right, and my mother is going to cheat you to death!


    The Queen Mother, who folded her waist for five candied fruits, is so domineering!


    Men always mind this kind of things. Because they do, they are suspicious. Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s words will undoubtedly become the last straw for bending the camel.


    Mother Cai knelt down and pleaded bitterly: "Your Majesty! Don''t listen to the nonsense of the Queen Mother! The Queen Mother and Old Master Gu are innocent! The Queen Mother has never said anything like that to the Queen Mother! The Queen Mother has never sent it. People go to the nunnery to invite the concubine to return to the palace! The concubine is your mother and concubine! You have to believe her! Your Majesty! You must believe in the concubine¡ª"


    The emperor¡¯s heart hurts.


    It¡¯s more painful than when he learned that Laojijiu had made him a father.


    Perhaps it is because he subconsciously understands that Laojijiu and the Queen Mother cannot be true. A woman like the Queen Mother does not need a man.


    She is too strong and too strong.


    However, his concubine Jing Mu was weak and helpless, and Gu Chao saved her life again.


    When he was hesitant to agree to Gu Chao¡¯s request for marriage, she was the one who spoke for Gu Chao.


    Could it be...Could she really have Gu Chao in her heart?


    He looked at Concubine Jing with an injury, and said with red eyes: "If I didn''t happen to be touched by me, did the concubine...have already left with him?"


    At this moment, he finally understood where he was sad.


    Even if the Queen Mother Zhuang really has a man, she will not abandon the country or power.


    She is still the high-ranking Empress Dowager, and is still his mother, no matter how much he hates her, hates her, but can never get rid of her.


    Jing mother concubine just wanted to abandon him.


    She doesn¡¯t want him anymore, she doesn¡¯t want her own son anymore.


    The emperor¡¯s throat was full of pain.


    He turned around, holding back the tears in his eyes: "...you go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353: Warm your heart (two more)

    Chapter 353 Heartwarming (two more)


    Don¡¯t leave again, he was afraid that he could not help but cut off Gu Chao¡¯s head!


    Though he **** it!


    "Emperor Empress¡ª¡ª Toffee Empress¡ª¡ª"


    Cai''s grandmother exclaimed miserably.


    The emperor turned around abruptly, and saw Princess Jing''s pale face, shaking like a fallen autumn leaf.


    She looked at the emperor last time with tears, closed her eyes and fainted.


    The emperor stepped forward to catch her, holding her almost skeletal body, and yelling anxiously: "Mother concubine! Mother concubine! Passing on the royal doctor¡ª¡ª"


    Jing Toffee wakes up in the middle of the night.


    The emperor read the memorials in the study, and Lord Hou knelt opposite him.


    The emperor hasn¡¯t figured out what to do with him, and it¡¯s too shameful to let him kneel in the yard, and a man of the royal family!


    A little **** came to the entrance of the study, and Gonggong Wei walked over, heard a few words from him, nodded back to the study, and whispered: "Your Majesty, the concubine empress is awake."


    The emperor did not have the urge to rush to visit her in the past. Perhaps it was the fact that she abandoned him and left him that hurt his heart.


    He never thought that he was inferior to a wild man outside in her heart.


    The emperor glared at Old Hou Ye coldly, and he didn¡¯t know how much effort it took to execute the imperial decree of the Nine Clan.


    Grandpa Wei sighed, and said, "Your Majesty, would you like to come and have a look? The doctor said that the condition of the concubine empress was not very good, and she vomited blood just now."


    Hearing Concubine Jing vomiting blood, the emperor''s heart trembled.


    After all the mother-child relationship for so many years, it is not that it can be broken if it is broken.


    He got up and went to the dormitory of Princess Jing.


    Taffles Jing had just drunk the medicine, and her face was paler than the previous day.


    The emperor suddenly remembered that during her return to the palace, she was either sick or injured. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t had a peaceful day. She wanted to escape because she was too tired, too bitter, and too scared, right?


    "You retreat." Princess Jing said to Madam Cai and others.


    "Yes." Madam Cai retired with the palace staff.


    The emperor stood not far or near the bed, and did not go over immediately.


    Concubine Jing raised her elbow and coughed slightly. It was indeed not a pretense that she was weak in this meeting. The injury she suffered from the sack was not healed earlier, and her muscles and veins were broken again. The root vomited blood.


    She asked: "Does your majesty want to ask me anything?"


    The emperor clenched his fists.


    Jing Taifei smiled bitterly: "Forget it, I''ll do it myself, did your majesty think that I was going to abandon your majesty and go? Ahem..."


    She had a terrible chest pain, and she couldn''t help coughing for a while, "If I tell your majesty, I have no intention of it, and I never even thought about leaving your majesty, do you believe it?"


    The emperor did not speak.


    "Yes, I didn''t let Long Yingwei stop the old man. That''s because he saved my life after all. I can''t let Long Yingwei kill him without knowing what he is going to do."


    "He was also anxious later, thinking that I had suffered a lot in the palace, and he wanted to take me away. I didn''t react for a while. I was about to refuse, so your majesty came."


    The emperor''s fist was tugged to death, his eyes were cold: "Then...Is there really never any friendship between the mother concubine and him?"


    "No." Jing Taifei said.


    "Mother concubine is so sure?" the emperor asked.


    Concubine Jing met his eyes without evasive, and said firmly: "Yes, I am very sure of my own mind. I have never had the emperor in my heart, and I have never pretended to be any other man. I have always used him as a savior. , There is no love between men and women for him, he has misunderstood."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed something, and suddenly turned her head to look towards the door, and saw Master Lao Hou standing at the door with shock and injury.


    She was stunned.


    "Don''t be so impulsive anymore, it will hurt your family. I am a member of the royal family when I am born, and death is the soul of the royal family. I will never be able to escape in this life. I don''t want you to end up with the Nine Clan for me. Your family is innocent. of!"


    "Think about Changqing, think about Chengfeng and Chenglin, as well as the child who suffered from heart disease since childhood. Do you have the heart to let them be buried with you for your own benefit? I am not afraid of death, but I don''t want to harm them! "


    "From now on, you will not have seen me. Before your Majesty, I only said it was impulsive, not a friendship between men and women."


    "I owe you, in the next life... I will give it back to you in the next life."


    Originally, she could have so many and so many words to stabilize him, and she didn''t have to offend any one.


    But now, everything is too late.


    She looked at the emperor shruggingly.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at the old man at the door blankly: "Does Gu Aiqing hear all the thoughts of the concubine empress?"


    More than hearing?


    Almost every word stuck in his heart!


    Master Hou was trembling with anger, his fists creaked.


    Quiet Toffee changed her expression and opened her mouth.


    Lord Houye did not give her a chance to explain, he took out the red rope knot that had been cherished in his arms for many years, threw it into the burning fire, turned and left!


    Princess Jing closed her eyes, and the knuckles buried under her wide sleeves faintly pinched out white.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Huaqing Palace did not go out. The Huaqing Palace was given a password, and even Empress Xiao hadn¡¯t heard any news.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not leak the wind.


    For this, the emperor is grateful.


    It was rare for him to call the Queen Mother Zhuang on the way to the upper court, and thanked him awkwardly.


    "Thank you for what?" Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly.


    No one is staring at this moment, what kind of pretense?


    "Nothing." The emperor left without looking back.


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes: "Virtue!"


    The nunnery of the imperial palace was properly repaired, and the concubine Jing moved there. It is said that the emperor was entangled in official duties that day and did not personally send the concubine Jing to the concubine.


    "Isn''t it falling out of favor?" In the imperial garden, a sweeping little palace lady whispered.


    The little **** beside her said: "How is it possible? The concubine empress is your majesty''s concubine, and your majesty personally brought her back to the palace from the nun''s nunnery!"


    "But haven¡¯t you heard that your Majesty and the Queen Mother have been reconciled recently? Your Majesty is so anxious to let the concubine empress move out of Huaqing Palace..."


    The little palace lady was only halfway through her words, and she felt that someone had pinched her arm.


    "I''m not wrong again! I..." She turned her head and saw Princess Jing''s sedan chair stopped behind her.


    She was so scared that she threw herself down on her knees: "Tai, Tai, Taifei Empress!"


    Taffles Jing didn''t say anything, but Mother Cai gave her a bitter look.


    "Go," Princess Jing said.


    "Yes." Madam Cai answered.


    After walking far, Princess Jing said to Grandma Cai: "Ayue, you can see that everyone in this palace is dependent on your Majesty...except for the one in Renshou Palace."


    Mao Cai looked at her distressedly: "Niang Niang."


    Quiet Concubine casually pinched a leaf, and rubbed the leaf and muttered: "Without your majesty''s love, you can choke to death in the palace by drinking water. She doesn''t need it, Ayue, she doesn''t need it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao hasn''t been to the palace for a few days.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t seem to see him do too much when he was at home, but when he left, everyone found that he was the hardest one at home.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just tutoring the three little men with their homework will torture people to death.


    There will always be one hundred thousand why in small headroom, there will always be one hundred thousand why Gu Yan does not want to learn, and there will always be one hundred thousand why Gu Xiaoshun does not understand.


    Lao Jijiu is getting older, and it is still enough to cope with one day or two. People are going to be fine-tuned every day when they work so hard.


    Besides, he is not getting free every day. Once he gets caught in the official duties of the Imperial College, the task of tutoring homework falls on Gu Jiao.


    So Gu Jiao has been very busy recently.


    Xiao Jingkong had an abacus homework today. Gu Jiao asked him to take out the golden abacus: "Where is your abacus? Has Chu Yu not returned it to you?"


    Xiaojingkong¡¯s eyeballs tumbled: "I paid it back, but... I lent it to Brother Congee again! They are all good friends, so we should treat them equally!"


    Yes, just treat everyone equally, he is really a clever ghost!


    Gu Jiao glanced at him suspiciously, "Really?"


    Small headroom nodded like garlic: "Really! I didn''t sell it!"


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes.


    After doing homework, dinner is not ready yet.


    Gu Jiao went to the backyard to collect the dried medicinal materials, Xiao Jingkong poked out a small head from the main room: "Jiaojiao! I''m going to play with Zhao Xiaobao!"


    After all, he ran away in a hurry!


    Zhao Xiaobao again.


    The little guy always goes to Zhao Xiaobao recently. When has he become so fond of playing with children younger than himself?


    Gu Jiao felt weird, and after hesitating, she put down the medicinal materials and left the yard.


    She went to the next door. Uncle Zhao was repairing a stool in the yard. When he saw her coming, he smiled and said hello: "Jiaojiao! Come in and sit down!"


    "Uncle Zhao." Gu Jiao greeted politely and asked, "Is the clear space here?"


    "Nothing." Uncle Zhao shook his head.


    Sure enough.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Where is Xiaobao? Is he there?"


    Uncle Zhao said: "Little Treasure is not here, I''m looking for Brother Tiger!"


    Brother Hu, the grandson of Granny Zhou, is on the other side of the alley.


    Did Xiaojingkong go there to find Zhao Xiaobao?


    Uncle Zhao asked: "Has the clearance gone out?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Yes, he said he''s looking for Xiaobao."


    Uncle Zhao frowned, pointed in the direction of Chang''an Avenue, and said: "I have seen this child go to that end several times recently, I thought you knew it."


    "Then I will look for it."


    Gu Jiao left Zhao¡¯s house and walked towards Chang¡¯an Avenue.


    The little guy has recently become so courageous that he dared to lie and slip out of this alley.


    After Gu Jiao decides to catch the little guy for a while, no matter how he acts like a baby, he must be punished severely!


    Gu Jiao came to Chang''an Avenue. Chang''an Avenue was originally more prosperous than Xuanwu Avenue, but since the female school opened on Xuanwu Avenue, it has brought in a lot of traffic.


    Now the two streets are indistinguishable from each other.


    Gu Jiao took a few steps, vaguely aware of a strange breath.


    This breath is very weak, it would be hardly noticeable if it weren''t close.


    The man is stalking Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao rarely walks this way, she didn''t have this breath when she came last time.


    With a move of Gu Jiao''s fingertips, a black powder shot out!


    The other party thought it was a hidden weapon, drew the knife to a block, and the black powder exploded on the blade!


    "Oh! What is this!"


    The man rolled off the roof!


    Gu Jiao stepped forward and stepped on the opponent''s chest with one foot.


    The man was not a vegetarian. Even if he was bombed, he still had the strength to fight back. He jumped up and avoided Gu Jiao''s feet.


    Then swung the knife and stabbed towards Gu Jiao!


    The only cold weapon Gu Jiao used in her previous life was the dagger. It was not easy to use this to hurt her.


    Gu Jiao folded with one hand, grabbed his wrist, twisted his backhand again, knocked off his dagger, and slashed with a hand knife, smashing him onto the wall.


    Gu Jiao cut his hands behind her back, and his face was forced to press against the cold wall: "Who are you? Why are you sneaking here?"


    He angrily said: "What are you doing!"


    As soon as the other party¡¯s voice fell, a golden object fell out of his arms and fell to the ground. What is the golden abacus that is not a small clearance?


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold: "It turns out that the golden abacus was taken away by you!"


    The other party yelled: "What a snatch! I didn''t **** it!"


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "It wasn''t robbed, then it was stolen?"


    The other party took a breath: "I didn''t steal it!"


    As soon as Gu Jiao tried hard, he only felt his bones crackling, and said hurriedly, "I bought it! I bought it from someone! You can take it if you like it! It''s not worth the money anyway!"


    The golden abacus is not worth the money, the tone is not small!


    This person knew martial arts at first glance. Gu Jiao worried that he had bullied Xiao Jingkong and came from Xiao Jingkong, and she didn''t want to be merciful.


    Just when she almost broke his rib, he suddenly said: "If you don''t believe me, ask him! I just bought it from him!"


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked up, Xiao Jingkong looked up.


    His eyes met, Xiao Jingkong''s body trembled.


    "Jiao, Jiaojiao?" He hid the things in his hands behind his back.


    Gu Jiao pressed the man with both hands, and had no hands to pick up the abacus, so she looked at the golden abacus on the ground and said, "I found your abacus. Pick it up quickly."


    The small headroom did not move.


    He lowered his head.


    The guard in grey clothes said: "Little brother, this is the abacus my son asked you to buy! Do you still remember my son? That man with a white jade folding fan and wearing a white cloth and black gauze."


    Xiao Jingkong''s expression gave Gu Jiao the answer.


    Gu Jiao let go, and the gray guard fell to the ground with pain.


    What kind of woman is this? Why are you so strong?


    Gu Jiao walked over, squatted down and looked at the small clear space holding her head, and asked: "Why sell your abacus?"


    Small headroom lowered his head: "I want money."


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said sternly: "If you want money, you can tell me that your money is with me. I just keep it for you. You can take it whenever you want."


    Gu Jiao saw that he was silent, and asked, "What do you want to do when you ask for money?"


    "Buy this." Small clearance took out the baggage hidden behind her back.


    Heavily burdened and swollen, I don¡¯t know what to pack.


    Gu Jiao took the baggage: "What do you buy this for?"


    Small headroom whispered: "Send to Jiaojiao."


    "Give it to me?"


    Gu Jiao opened it weirdly, and a bright red glow was reflected from it¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t expect it to be a brand new wedding gown.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354: Huanxi (one more)

    Chapter 354 Happy (one more)


    A strange emotion filled Gu Jiao¡¯s chest. She felt her heart swell slightly, as if she had been put into the sun, and even the tip of her heart was hot, and then she was also aching.


    She has never dealt with such strong and complicated emotions, and for a while, she didn¡¯t know what it was.


    "Who made these beautiful clothes for?"


    "Made for sister Jinyu."


    "Why did you make such beautiful clothes for her? Jiaojiao didn''t have any."


    The conversation between the little guy and Yao that day flashed through Gu Jiao''s mind.


    It''s not that she didn''t hear it, but she didn''t think about it.


    Does the little guy take it to heart?


    He feels distressed that others have wedding dresses but she doesn¡¯t?


    she was¡­¡­


    Actually, I never thought about the wedding dress...


    She is married and no longer needs the wedding dress, although she has never worn it.


    In this world, no one would think that she still needs a wedding dress.


    Except for this little guy who doesn''t know anything, this little guy who wants to bring the best things in the world to her, in order to buy her a beautiful wedding gown, he sold his beloved Xiaojin.


    She always asks very little of others, perhaps because she was deeply desperate when she was young, so in order to avoid disappointment when she grew up, she avoided all expectations at the beginning.


    This is her consistent principle.


    She found that living like this would make her mood very peaceful.


    But clearance, you will spoil me like this.


    Gu Jiao stared at him, almost speechless.


    Xiao Jingkong thought she was angry, lowered her head, grabbed her little finger, and said anxiously: "Jiaojiao, don''t be angry. I, I will make money in the future and I will buy Xiaojin back."


    He just wanted to give Jiaojiao a surprise, so he didn''t ask Jiaojiao for money.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Jiaojiao to get caught and sell Xiaojin by herself.


    so sad.


    It''s more sad than losing Xiaojin.


    He don¡¯t Jiaojiao dislike him.


    The gray-clothed guard didn¡¯t expect that he was stalking the little monk, but he¡¯d made such a scene. Both he and the son wondered what the little guy would do with so much money at a young age, who would have expected that he was going to buy it for this little girl. Wedding dress!


    After following the little monk for so long, the guard in grey clothes has found out some news. The little monk is called Jingkong. He comes from a small remote temple in Youzhou. He was adopted by someone more than a year ago and went down the mountain.


    This little girl should be the current family of the little monk.


    I can¡¯t tell, the little monk is kind of painful.


    It¡¯s really strange, that a good apprentice didn¡¯t raise him, but he left it to others to raise him. Why?


    Is he not afraid that others will treat this little guy harshly?


    But looking at the little guy who is white and neatly dressed, he is clearly treated extremely well.


    The pain on the body of the gray guard finally disappeared, but the moment he was bombed, his forehead was bald.


    He supported the wall with one hand to stand up, touched the bald piece of his forehead with the other, gave Gu Jiao a bite, and asked Gu Jiao, "Hey, what hidden weapon did you just use?"


    Gu Jiao looked back at him, and asked faintly: "What are you doing?"


    Grey guard: "..."


    Is this girl returning his words to her?


    The gray-clothed guard said: "I didn''t steal or rob it. If I was beaten by you for nothing, wouldn''t you apologize?"


    Gu Jiao said: "You are looking for a kid to buy things again, and you are sneaking around him sneakily, don''t you think you should be beaten?"


    It seems to make sense...The man in gray was choked hard.


    Gu Jiao has always been rude to such people, not to mention fair dealing, since the moment they approached Xiaojingkong, they had impure motives.


    Just in front of Xiaojingkong, she didn''t want to fight.


    Gu Jiao took the golden abacus back: "I''m not leaving yet, waiting to be beaten?"


    The gray-clothed guard weighed it and made sure that he really couldn''t beat her, and left angrily.


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head, tugging at the corner of her clothes: "Jiaojiao, if you don¡¯t like it, I can..."


    responded to him with a warm hug.


    He was taken aback, blinking his big eyes, his eyelashes flickered: "Jiaojiao?"


    "I like it." Gu Jiao hugged the little guy in her arms, breathing in the warm and milky smell of his body, "I like it very much, thank you Jingkong."


    Xiao Jingkong''s cautious heart finally fell back to the real place, and his little head was buried in Gu Jiao''s neck.


    Jiaojiao likes his gifts.


    that''s nice.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, and put the golden abacus in his hand: "Don¡¯t sell it anymore. It''s so good-looking, I would not bear it."


    "Hmm!" He nodded.


    Xiaojin is also back.


    that''s nice.


    One big and one small happily returned home.


    The guards in grey clothes also returned to the house where they were temporarily staying. They used to live in the inn. The son behind felt that the inn was too crowded, so he asked for a guarantor to rent a house near Bishui Hutong.


    is in another small alley at the end of Chang''an Avenue.


    One is clean, and the other is close, it is convenient to monitor the little monk.


    But I seem to be at a disadvantage today.


    "what happened?"


    The man who once claimed to be Mingyue in front of the small clear space looked at the unkempt and embarrassed gray guard, frowned, "How did you make yourself like this? And why is your head bald?"


    The gray-clothed guard hurriedly covered a small bald spot on his forehead, and said depressed: "The son also said that you didn''t let you stare at that little monk, and I wouldn''t have any trouble."


    The man put down half of the spices and snorted coldly: "It''s still hypocritical, this son is too indulgent in the past. As a guard, you are not as good as a person, and you are not as good as a person. You actually rely on this son! "


    Grey-clothed guards talk.


    The man continued to perfume: "What? It was discovered?"


    "Well. The little girl next to the little monk is so amazing. I don''t know what hidden weapon was used. She actually..." The gray-clothed guard gestured and said, "It actually exploded! Like a firecracker!"


    The man Jun Yi frowned: "Broken up? Firecrackers?"


    The gray guard shook his head: "It''s not a firecracker."


    Firecrackers are bamboos. When they are burned in a fire, they will make a crackling sound, just like blasting, so they are called firecrackers.


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is, I didn''t see it clearly! I thought it was a dart, so I pulled out my knife, and it turned out..." He touched his bald forehead, "I became like this."


    The man''s fragrance adjustment stopped again. He pondered for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "Is it the black fire bead?"


    The gray-clothed guard asked puzzledly: "What black fire bead, son?"


    The man slowly said: "A hidden weapon of the Yan Kingdom is similar to what you just described. It is said that this hidden weapon is made of sulfur. It is more powerful than ordinary darts. It''s bloody."


    "Sulfur?" The gray-clothed guard suddenly realized, "Yes, that''s right! That is indeed the smell of sulfur!"


    Then the man shook his head again: "There should be more than sulfur, I have also made it with sulfur, but I didn''t make it."


    The gray-clothed guard snorted: "So, that girl is from Yan country?"


    The man smiled faintly: "Do you know that this kind of hidden weapon is only available to the royal family of Yan Kingdom?"


    "What?" The gray guard was shocked!


    The man said again: "However, it may have been given by that person. After all, even if Yan Guo''s credential is taken away, what is it to take away a few more black fire beads?"


    The gray-clothed guard nodded: "That seems to be the same."


    The man smiled and said, "Otherwise? Do you think she did it herself? Or is she related to the royal family of Yan Kingdom?"


    The gray-clothed guard felt that it was impossible.


    How can a little girl do something that his son can¡¯t do? As for it is related to the royal family of the Kingdom of Yan, come on, the government of Zhaoguo can''t even go down to the official road of the Kingdom of Yan, and it has a relationship with the royal family!


    The gray-clothed guard asked, "Then, shall I continue to stare at Bishui Hutong, son?"


    The man squinted at him, and said angrily: "You are exposed, don''t pass these few days."


    Gray guard: "Oh."


    But he really wants to go.


    I want to see the Black Fire Ball, and it¡¯s okay to be bombed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Xiao Jingkong couldn''t wait to try on the new clothes she gave her.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and still asked him if he knew what he bought.


    "Beautiful clothes!" Xiao Jingkong said.


    does not seem to know that it is a wedding dress.


    Gu Jiao explained to him: "This is a wedding dress. You can only wear it when you are married."


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong was taken aback, he raised his two small hands and grabbed his small head, "Jiaojiao is married with her brother-in-law, so Jiaojiao can''t wear it?"


    It seems... so to speak.


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Jingkong suddenly straightened her waist and patted her majestic breasts, "Jiaojiao, you can kiss me again!"


    Gu Jiao was amused: "Children can''t get married."


    He thought for a while: "Then...then you wait for me to grow up! When I grow up, I will get married with Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao will be able to get married again if she gets married again!"


    Yes, this is the truth!


    Oh, he is such a clever ghost!


    His little head is shaking with pride!


    At this time, the small clearance does not know that he has come to terms.


    Later, Gu Jiao did become a kiss again and put on the wedding gown he gave, but unfortunately the bridegroom is not him¡ª¡ª


    I''m heartbroken, small clearance 2333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355: Little luck (two more)

    Chapter 355 Little Unlucky (two more)


    Today¡¯s dinner was made by the maid. Yu Ya¡¯er accidentally added more firewood behind her, which made the few dishes that Xiaojingkong was frying a little muddy.


    Xiao Jingkong was not picky eaters, he ate up without leaving anything.


    He wants to grow up quickly, he will be able to marry Jiaojiao when he grows up!


    On the other side, Xiao Liulang, who is in Pingshan Village, didn''t know that his wife was missed by the little guy. He was helping the villagers carry wood on the ridge.


    There was also an inspector from the household department who moved with him.


    A dozen people lined up in a line, without moving the place, the wood was handed over from the first person one by one.


    In a shed not far away, King An Jun is helping Shangshu of the Household Department to sort out the account books of this trip to the countryside.


    The household department of this dynasty is in charge of the country''s territory, fields, household registration, taxes, salary and all financial matters, including farming.


    They went to the countryside this time for disaster relief, and also to help villagers dig canals to divert water and rebuild their fertile land after the disaster.


    Insufficient manpower, officials have to do some things by themselves.


    Anjun Wang suddenly appeared in the team on the day of departure. Before that, no one had heard that he would go to the countryside with him.


    Jun Wang''s leg injury was almost healed, and he was able to go to the ground, and Taifu Zhuang sent someone to say hello to Hu Bu Shang Shu, so he was left by Hu Bu Shang Shu to do some leisurely work.


    While keeping accounts, he inadvertently glanced at Xiao Liulang beside the ridge.


    Because of the hot weather, the villagers all took off their shirts, even the inspector of the household department was shirtless, and Xiao Liulang''s white shirt looked particularly dazzling.


    His clothes were soaked in sweat, and they were tightly attached to his body. On weekdays, he was covered by a thick official robe that was not obvious. At first glance, I can see that his figure is stronger than expected.


    His sleeves are rolled up high, revealing a well-structured forearm.


    Jun Wang squeezed his forearm subconsciously.


    I don¡¯t seem to be as strong as him?


    Furthermore, Wang Anjun vaguely remembered that when he was in the country a year ago, Xiao Liulang was not taller than him. Why does he look so much taller now?


    "Edited by Zhuang, can this be done?" Hubu Shangshu reminded.


    "It''s almost." The King Anjun came back to his senses and handed the last page to the Household Department Shangshu after liquidation, "Okay, please look at it."


    Xiao Liulang and the villagers have been busy until the day is gone.


    The folks baked flat cakes, steamed wowtou, and mixed pickles for the big guys. The original intention was to kill chickens, but was rejected by the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development: "The imperial court will not search for the people''s fats, take the people''s money, or greet the people for a grain of rice!"


    These rice noodles and grains are also paid to the villagers.


    Anjun Wang was a little uncomfortable with eating, even in Chen Guo''s hardest days, he had never eaten this kind of food, he thought Xiao Liulang had a good taste.


    Xiao Liulang and the villagers sat on the ridge together, without the image of a Hanlin official.


    An uncle from the village came over, sat down next to Xiao Liulang, and asked with a smile, "Master Xiao, are you still used to eating?"


    "Very good." Xiao Liulang said.


    Xiao Liulang treats people in a cold manner, unlike the king of Anjun, who is always gentle and jade, and looks like a humble son, but he works the hardest, and the least pretentious, and the folks are more willing to approach him.


    Uncle ?? took advantage of the unpreparedness, took a boiled egg from his arms and gave him: "Hot, eat it quickly! I think you have been tired for a day, and you work harder than we eat in the field! Your aunt cooked it for you!"


    Xiao Liulang refused and said: "No, I''m full, Uncle Zhang will eat by himself."


    The uncle forcibly stuffed the egg into his hand: "Hey, let you eat it, you can eat it! Last time the dog egg had trouble with his stomach, if you didn''t give him the medicine, how could he heal so fast! And last time, Li is being bitten by a poisonous insect, and you are treating it. It has nothing to do with the court, it''s all your own medicine!"


    Gou Dan is the youngest son of the uncle and the aunt.


    Uncle had no knowledge and knew that medicine was very expensive. Master Xiao emptied his own medicine bag in order to treat the sickness of the villagers. He didn''t know how much money it was. In short, it was definitely not something that an egg could repay.


    Uncle ?? sighed: "You don¡¯t want to eat. When you go back later, your auntie will have to talk about me. You don¡¯t know how capable this lady is..."


    Xiao Liulang finally accepted the egg.


    Uncle ?? was so happy, he talked about a lot of things in the village with him with relish, until the dog egg called him, he reluctantly left, which means that tomorrow he will come to Xiao Liulang again.


    Xiao Liulang also returned to the shed where he lived temporarily.


    The shed is a temporary structure. There is only a table, a cabinet and two wooden beds stacked with benches. One belongs to him and the other belongs to King An.


    An Junwang is more delicate than him, and he also puts a mosquito net.


    He didn''t use mosquito nets. He had mosquito coils made by Gu Jiao, but he didn''t need mosquito nets.


    It was not too late at the moment, and he planned to go to the nearby forest to gather some medicinal materials for Gu Jiao.


    He couldn''t name the medicinal material, but he saw Gu Jiao drying it in the yard several times.


    He took the basket and crutches. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a carriage coming towards this side. After stopping, he walked down to a middle-aged man in official clothes.


    Who is it if he is not Gu Houye?


    Gu Houye came to inform them as soon as he repaired the road. He first went to greet them with Shangshu.


    Gun An is also there.


    Considering that the two families have married, Jun Wang is now his son-in-law, and Gu Houye is very enthusiastic and polite to Jun Wang. When Xiao Liulang walked past him with a basket on his back, he didn''t even look straight. Look at Xiao Liulang.


    An county king reminded: "Gu Houye, just now it was... Xiao Xiu''s writing."


    "Ben Hou knows." Gu Hou Ye said nonchalantly.


    I met in the countryside, and he knows it when turned into ashes!


    I don¡¯t understand a little bit of etiquette. He is obviously a poor boy in the country, but he doesn¡¯t put his father-in-law in the eyes. He is not as despised as King An from his noble background.


    Jun Wang felt Gu Hou''s contempt for Xiao Liulang, and said in a little bewilderment, "He is Gu Hou''s son-in-law."


    Master Gu Hou thought, I didn¡¯t admit that girl, what a son-in-law is not a son-in-law! Besides, even if he recognized that girl, he would not accept a poor boy from the country as his son-in-law!


    How about the top pick in high school? What about entering the Imperial Academy? It''s not a soil bun!


    His son-in-law of Gu Chong, King An!


    "I heard that you are not used to eating in the country, I brought you delicious food!" Gu Houye didn''t want to say more about Xiao Liulang. He took the roast duck, crispy chicken and jerky he bought halfway from the carriage. The land was given to King An, but not even a little bit for Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know that Gu Houye was partial to court King An, he went into the woods.


    He came to pick medicine several times, and he was fairly familiar with the road in the woods, and after a short walk of a quarter of an hour he found the medicine he needed.


    He squatted down and started collecting medicine.


    He once heard Gu Jiao¡¯s advice to Yuyaer that this medicinal material is difficult to buy in Beijing, so it must be carefully sun-dried.


    Xiao Liulang still saw a few of these green grasses lying on the ground of their house when he was going to deliver medicine to the dog eggs. When he asked, he found out that the small river in the forest to the east of the village was full of hillsides.


    Xiao Liulang quickly picked up a basket, and today''s almost done, he should go back.


    Just as he turned and walked down the mountain, a murmur suddenly came from behind him, his back chilled, and he looked behind him suddenly.


    It turned out to be a hungry wolf with two green eyes!


    This is the edge of the forest. The villagers have never seen a wolf, but he met him today.


    Sure enough, his luck never disappoints...


    This is a lone wolf who is separated from the wolves. It is hungry. It salivates and looks at the prey in front of it. Without hesitation, it opened its blood basin and rushed towards Xiao Liulang!


    Said it is too late, then it is fast, Xiao Liulang grabbed a small round bead and slammed it on its head!


    Only heard a loud bang, the hungry wolf was blown to the blood, and fell down with a whine, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Liulang, and ran away with his tail sandwiched!


    Xiao Liulang was soaked in cold sweat.


    He looked at the lone wolf who fled from the wilderness, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that my luck is not that bad..."


    Gu Jiao filled Xiao Liulang with three pieces of black powder.


    After all, he is always so unlucky, right?


    Xiao Liulang came to the river, squatted down and washed his face with water.


    But he was washing, and instinctively sensed that a hint of danger was approaching.


    Could it be that the lone wolf is back again?


    is wrong.


    The breath this time is much more terrifying than the lone wolf.


    He frowned vigilantly, and while turning around, he put his hand into the bag of black powder.


    Not far away, two masked men in black stood on his beach with swords, staring at him with enthusiasm.


    The eyes of the two are full of murderous intent.


    Just in time, he had two black powder left, so he said, his luck is still good¡ª¡ª


    The thought of ?? just flashed, the purse was loosened, and the black powder fell into the water.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Being a human being can¡¯t float, come on, take the next sentence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356: Fathers love is like a mountain (three shifts)

    Chapter 356 Father¡¯s love is like a mountain (three shifts)


    Uh...Is the black powder that fell into the water still useful?


    This is not the point. The point is that he had no chance to fish. The two men in black raised their swords and slashed towards him. With their powerful murderous aura and fierce sword aura, they almost rolled up wind blades in the air. Be broken!


    This kind of killer move can''t even escape from ordinary masters, let alone Xiao Liulang this little cripple.


    He could only watch the opponent''s sword open towards him, and he closed his eyes.


    The two long swords slashed at his head at the same time, but they couldn''t fall down in the end. Just an inch away from him, the two stopped together.


    Xiao Liulang opened his eyes screamingly.


    The two fell straight to the ground, even their eyes closed in the future.


    Behind the two, Chang Jing took the sword neatly!


    Then Chang Jing went to find the black beads in the water!


    He picked up the black bead, as if it were fun, he squeezed it hard, bang!


    He was blown up--


    Xuanping Hou came from behind the hillside steadily. He wore a heavy purple brocade suit and walked leisurely in the courtyard with a lazy expression.


    He is like this, he is obviously a small country road, but he was born to walk like Dengxian Avenue.


    Seeing him, Xiao Liulang''s expression has not changed, as always indifferent.


    Fortunately, Xuan Pinghou was also used to it. He came to Xiao Liulang and looked at him up and down, as if to see if he was injured.


    Confirming that his son was unscathed, he looked at Chang Jing who was sitting on the ground and was blown into black charcoal in a daze. He faintly kicked Chang Jing''s small **** with his toes: "Who let you kill all the people? How many times have you said it, stay alive, stay alive!"


    Chang Jing ignored him, stood up with a black face, performed light work and walked away.


    Yes, this is angry.


    Xuanping Hou looked at the direction of Chang Jing''s departure, and said to Xiao Liulang: "Chang Jing is young, don''t be angry with him."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Xuanpinghou expressionlessly. Who is mad at him?


    Xuanping Houyou was conscious of Xiao Liulang''s contempt, and brushed his wide sleeves openly and smartly: "Who have you offended, why would anyone come to kill you?"


    Xiao Liulang ignored him, picked up the crutch by the river and passed him by, and walked forward.


    said it was a crutches, but it was actually a beautiful walking stick. Gu Jiao made it by herself. After the pain in his feet was gone, he was no longer as difficult as he used to be.


    Xuan Pinghou is ignored one after another, but he is not annoyed. He has a big heart and does not care about children.


    He followed up cheeky.


    He is handsome, and he is also particularly good-looking when he is cheeky. The green mountains and green waters, the dusk and the bright clouds are all inferior to him.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless to be handsome. Someone doesn¡¯t look at him at all.


    "Oh." Xuan Pinghou sighed.


    How long Xiao Liulang walked, how long someone sighed behind him.


    Xiao Liulang squeezed his fingers and frowned, "Why are you following me?"


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and said: "Am I following you? You drive this road? Did you plant this tree?"


    Xiao Liulang said coldly: "I will go back to the village."


    Xuanpinghou said: "What a coincidence, so am I!"


    Xiao Liulang turned and walked on another road.


    Xuanping Hou Ma slipped to keep up.


    Xiao Liulang paused and pointed to the trail just now and said, "The village is over there!"


    Xuan Pinghou, the quilt routine: "..."


    Haha, as long as he is not embarrassed, others are embarrassed.


    Xuanping Hou raised his eyebrows and said: "I want to go here, all roads lead to the village!"


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath and decided to ignore him and use him as air.


    He turned back to the original trail again, and after a few steps, the sky was dark, and the woods were quiet. From time to time, there were noisy insects and strange sounds of birds and animals.


    The trees in this forest are tall and overcast, and even the moonlight is hard to pour down.


    Xuanping Hou is a martial artist, with excellent eyesight, even if he can see his feet clearly through the thin light, Xiao Liulang may not be.


    is a cripple, can''t see the way, staggered for a few steps.


    Xuan Pinghou walked over in a stride and stood in front of him. He squatted down slightly and said, "Come up."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the broad spine that leaned down in front of him, and did not move: "I can walk by myself."


    Xuan Pinghou straightened up and turned to look at him: "Are you sure? The night road is so dark, can you walk?"


    Xiao Liulang raised the cane and said, "I have a cane."


    Snapped!


    The crutches broke.


    Xiao Liulang glared at Xuan Pinghou coldly.


    Xuan Pinghou sighed helplessly, and spread his hands innocently: "It''s not me, it''s broken by itself."


    Xiao Liulang clenched his fists and said angrily: "Not far from the village, this road is very familiar, the big deal is to go slower, walk a little longer, and it won''t rain. What are you afraid of!"


    That¡¯s how it was said. After two steps, the heavy rain fell.


    Xiao Liulang looked at Xuan Pinghou sternly.


    Xuan Pinghou''s eyes widened: "It''s always not me this time!"


    Xiao Liulang gritted his teeth: "So you admitted that it was you?"


    "It''s really not me." Xuan Pinghou said aggrievedly.


    In terms of the degree of cheeky, Xuan Pinghou is on par with Lao Jijiu, and even worse than that. After all, Lao Jijiu is only performing thick black studies in officialdom, and life is quite normal. Xuan Pinghou is a general Shameless has played to the extreme.


    Xuanping Hou gleefully said: "Come on, come on, I''ll carry you on your back, you must not go out."


    Xiao Liulang was so angry with him, his eyes were like torches and said: "Who said I can''t go out? Even if I have only one leg left today, I will jump out!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "Hey--"


    Xuan Pinghou stretched out his hand to catch him.


    However, in order to avoid his hand, Xiao Liulang didn''t care about rushing forward. As a result, he stomped on the air and fell into the big pit hidden by the grass.


    He was face down, and fell firmly in the pit.


    ...The other foot is also missing.


    Xuan Pinghou covered his eyes and didn¡¯t look at him: "...What do you do when you walk so fast? I didn¡¯t hold it!"


    Xuan Pinghou pulled the hapless child up from the pit and laid it flat on the ground.


    Xiao Liulang struggled to death: "I don''t want you to carry it!"


    "Oh." Xuan Pinghou directly bends over, wraps his hands around someone''s back and knees, picks someone up, and says with a grouch, "I still want to hug someone who is too old."


    Xiao Liulang: "......!!!"


    What kind of father is this! Come and strike him with lightning!


    In the west end of the village, the temporary shelters built by officials were full of excitement, and there was no sharp drop due to heavy rain.


    After the road is repaired, I will be able to return to Beijing tomorrow. Everyone seems to be very excited. In addition, Ding''an Hou brought a lot of delicious food. The officials who have been in the village for more than ten days gnawing on the wotou and pickles are rare. Once meat.


    Everyone was eating red, it seemed that no one noticed that Xiao Liulang was missing.


    The inspector who went to work with Xiao Liulang in the daytime noticed something wrong. He took a piece of duck meat in his hand and asked, "Huh? Why didn''t you see Master Xiao?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people all looked around, yeah, where''s Master Xiao?


    It¡¯s no wonder that everyone can¡¯t think of him. It¡¯s true that Xiao Liulang basically didn¡¯t mix with them and other court officials after he went to the countryside. He was on the front line of disaster relief and farming and mincing with the villagers.


    It is normal for him not to be around, so no one thinks of him deliberately.


    "It''s raining, maybe you are hiding from the rain at which villager''s house." Another inspector said.


    A head of the Ministry of Engineering said thinly: ¡°I am so ambitious at a young age. I get to mingle with the folks as soon as I come. He should have a good political performance this time.¡±


    I am ambitious or ambitious, but I didn¡¯t make it clear.


    People are so strange that if they don¡¯t go to the ground, they will be wrong.


    The King of Anjun who was with Shangshu Hubu all day long, no one said he was ambitious, but Xiao Liulang, who was mingling with the villagers, was mistaken for collecting prestige among the people.


    Anjun Wang glanced at Lord Gu Hou, and saw that he was indifferent to Xiao Liulang, he called Wu Yang: "You go find Master Xiao."


    "Yes!" Wu Yang took the order and just opened the door of the shed, he saw a mighty and strong figure walking towards this side with a person behind his back in the heavy rain.


    His robe was on his head, covering the person on his back.


    He was only wearing a shirt. His clothes had been dampened by the torrential rain. He stepped on the puddle with one foot and one foot shallow. The rain made him almost unable to open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" King An Jun saw Wu Yang still at the door and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "That, that..." Wu Yang was a little bit afraid to recognize it.


    When everyone saw something wrong, they rushed to the door and looked in the direction he was pointing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone recognized it: "Well, isn¡¯t that Xuan Pinghou?"


    No one has seen Xuan Pinghou look so embarrassed.


    He is the most beautiful man in Zhaoguo. He is very particular and stinky. Except on the battlefield, he has never seen him look disheveled.


    At this time, he was like a falcon passing by in a storm. In order to protect the cub on his back, he pulled out a beautiful feather and built a shelter for him.


    Three shifts, three shifts it slipped out again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357: Arrogant guardian cub (one more)

    Chapter 357 Arrogant guarding the cub (one more)


    Xuanpinghou was above everyone in terms of rank and status. After he was recognized, everyone dared to hide in the house to hide from the rain, and rushed out with umbrellas.


    Everyone scrambled to open an umbrella for Xuanpinghou. Xuanpinghou glanced at them impatiently. Originally, it was too rainy to see the road clearly, and this group of people blocked the way.


    "Step aside!"


    Xuan Pinghou gave a stern scream, everyone was frightened by his murderous inadvertent burst, and they all walked away on both sides!


    There are sheds here, and Xuan Pinghou doesn¡¯t know which one is Xiao Liulang¡¯s residence.


    But after all, it wasn''t this group that rushed out of this room.


    He walked aside.


    "It''s reversed." Xiao Liulang, who was lying on his back, said weakly.


    Xuanping Hou took a step, and then ran towards the other end. When he reached the third shed, Xiao Liulang said, "Here."


    The shed is simple and simple. There is no decent table. The bed is made of benches and wooden boards. If Mrs. Zhuang is here, he should be distressed about how terrible the living environment of his grandson is.


    Xuan Pinghou spent ten and a half days in the trenches during the war. He gnawed bark, ate grass roots, slept in the cowshed and squatted in the stables. The son should not be pampered, he should be thrown into the mud pit and let him touch. Climbing and rolling.


    At the beginning, he could not have raised Xiao Heng so delicately as Princess Xinyang, who looked like a porcelain powder doll.


    Pretty is beautiful, but he can''t stand a finger, he is afraid of pinching the little guy to death even if he touches it.


    There are two beds in the shed, one with a mosquito net and one without.


    "Where is your bed?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    Xiao Liulang pointed to the one without mosquito nets outside.


    Xuan Pinghou carried the person to the bed, thought for a while, and called an official from outside: "Bring a chair here!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    A servant of the household department responded and personally moved a bamboo chair into the shed that was used as the lobby office.


    When Xuan Pinghou carried the person back into this room, everyone had a vague guess about the identity of the person on his back. When Xuan Pinghou put him on the chair, the guess was confirmed.


    Xiao Liulang.


    It turned out to be Xiao Liulang!


    It''s very strange for Xuan Pinghou to appear here on a rainy night, and even more strange is that he actually memorized Xiao Liulang back.


    Looking at Xiao Liulang''s appearance, it seemed that he was injured.


    In the end what happened?


    Everyone was at a loss. Except for the official who moved the chair into the house, no one dared to come in hastily.


    Hube Shangshu and King Anjun came over.


    "Xiaohou..."


    Hubei Shangshu didn¡¯t finish saying hello, Xuan Pinghou coldly interrupted: "Wooden barrel! Hot water!"


    Hubei Shangshu opened his mouth in amazement: "...Yes, the next official will do it."


    Strictly speaking, Hubu Shangshu is not considered as a subordinate of Xuanping Hou, but Xuanping Hou is a first-rank martial prince pro-appointed by His Majesty. He has a distinguished status and noble title. It cannot be neglected by a third-rank Shangshu.


    Shangshu from the Ministry of Households brought a big new and unused wooden barrel, and ordered the inspector to boil water.


    They came here for disaster relief and farming, not on vacation to enjoy the blessings. Therefore, the servants who did not take care of them, they paid for the food on weekdays, and the villagers did it and delivered them.


    The rest of the locks were contracted by officials of lower grades.


    Waiting for the hot water, Xuan Pinghou began to take off Xiao Liulang''s wet clothes.


    Xiao Liulang looked resisting, Xuan Pinghou turned his head to Wang An and the officials who were looking at the door: "He is thin-skinned, you all go out!"


    Everyone dared not fail, and walked away wisely.


    Anjun Wang asked, "Do you need help?"


    "No need." Xuan Pinghou refused without hesitation.


    Maybe everyone here will give face to King An, but Xuan Pinghou will not. It''s not that he has an opinion on King An. He and Mrs. Zhuang are good at each other, but he hasn''t been careful enough to caress about a junior. .


    He just treated King An as the same as the others.


    However, this kind of equal treatment in the eyes of everyone is itself a kind of contempt for King An.


    The people who didn''t go far pricked their ears, wanting to hear what''s inside, but King An didn''t say anything, just went out silently, and didn''t forget to bring the two of them to the door.


    "Jun An, what is the relationship between Lord Xiao and Hou Xuan Ping? How come Xuan Ping Hou is so familiar with him?"


    On the way back, an official from the Ministry of Households asked King An.


    "I don''t know." An Junwang was not familiar with the official of the household department, so he did not discuss the relationship between Xiao Liulang and Xuanpinghou.


    It was just that the household servant who had moved the chair to Xuanpinghou spoke up: "A few months ago, there was a rumor in Beijing that the current champion of the new division looks very similar to the late Xiaohou Lord Zhaodu. Pinghou went there for this..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the household servant realized that he almost made a mistake, he was an official, and he should not criticize his Majesty in front of his colleagues and the officials of the Imperial Academy.


    He coughed slightly, and changed his Majesty¡¯s search to: "Go and see him on a special trip."


    is talking about Xiao Liulang''s palace test day, when Xuanping Hou got up early and rushed to support Xiao Liulang.


    This incident once caused a lot of turmoil, leading many people to think that Xiao Liulang''s name as the champion was wrong, and it was because of Xuanpinghou''s relationship that he topped the list.


    "It turns out that Master Xiao looks like his dead son..." the household official murmured.


    Everyone ate a melon inexplicably, knowing that Xuan Pinghou came to visit Xiao Liulang.


    "Why is it such a coincidence, he is not injured early, not injured late, Xuan Pinghou was injured as soon as he came? He has to come back all the way..." another person muttered.


    The only thing that was to say that Xiao Liulang was playing tricks, and deliberately won Xuan Pinghou¡¯s sympathy.


    "I really didn''t see it, he is such a person."


    "Why didn''t you see it? How did he win over the villagers these days? Have you forgotten? His scheming, I really can''t catch up with him!"


    "Shhh, be quiet, don''t let Xuanpinghou hear it, you and I can''t eat it for a while!"


    "It''s gone!"


    Anjun Wang did not participate in the discussion of the few people. He knew that Xiao Liulang had gone to the mountains to gather medicine. As for why he was injured, and why he met Xuanping Hou, he didn¡¯t know.


    He went to Wu Yang''s side, and maybe he was going to squeeze with Wu Yang tonight.


    In the shed, Xuanpinghou took off Xiao Liulang''s shirt repeatedly, and when he went to pick up Xiao Liulang''s pants, Xiao Liulang tightened his belt to prevent him from doing anything.


    Xuan Pinghou frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "You also go out, I will come by myself." Xiao Liulang said.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at him up and down, hehe said, "Do you still have the strength to fall like this?"


    With the strength, he won''t be able to take off his shirt. At this moment, he firmly grasped the belt of his pants, in fact, he refused more with his eyes.


    Xuan Pinghou said: "You are my son, what kind of you I have never seen? When you were a kid, you ran all over the yard with bare butts..." He looked at his pants, "I tell you, I have not only met, I Played!"


    Xiao Liulang who can''t wait to come to Dao Lei to knock him out: "...!!!"


    The wooden barrel and hot water were all prepared. Xuan Pinghou didn''t call anyone into the house, so he got the big wooden barrel and hot water in by himself.


    Xiao Liulang''s untying the belt of his pants made him annoyed. He didn''t have the energy to untie it for a long time. He simply threw the person into the hot water.


    This rain seemed to have extinguished all the heat in recent days and brought a hint of the coolness of early autumn. Xiao Liulang''s body was cold, and it gradually became warm until he was soaked in hot water.


    Xiao Liulang took a bath in the shed, Xuan Pinghou went to fetch water, planned to take a cold bath, and then went back to the carriage to change clothes.


    He is not familiar with this place. He only vaguely remembers that a large group of people came out of the largest shed, and maybe the fetching water was there.


    He went to the shed that was used as a hall and office.


    Everyone is there, Master Gu Hou is also there, a lot of food brought by Master Gu Hou is also there, the house exudes an attractive meaty and crisp fragrance.


    Everyone looked at Xuan Pinghou in amazement, looking at a loss.


    Xuan Pinghou only glanced at him and he came to feel relieved. A bunch of people gathered here just now, and they were talking about what matters for official business. It turned out to be eating and drinking.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Households asked, "Do you want to eat something for Master Xiaohou? These are all bought by Master Gu sent from the capital."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Master Gu Hou in the house and squinted slightly.


    Everyone else is there, but his son-in-law Xiao Liulang is not alone.


    Good, really good.


    Gu Hou Ye did not know the relationship between Xuan Ping Hou and Xiao Liulang. He was wondering how Xuan Ping Hou got involved with the poor boy, and he met Xuan Ping Hou¡¯s embarrassing gaze.


    He made a sudden jerky in his heart.


    The rain stopped in the middle of the night. The next day was a clear sunny day, the morning light was faint, the blue sky was like washing, and the air was full of the smell of mud and flowers and plants moistened by rain.


    The task of disaster relief and farming has been successfully completed. Everyone packed up their own baggage, and planned to eat something casually and set off for Beijing.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that when they pushed open the wooden door of the shed, a mouth-watering scent of meat buns rushed toward them, and everyone''s saliva flowed down.


    "Did you make buns today? The folks knew we were leaving, so they made big meat buns?"


    "Good fragrant meat buns!"


    They are all officials in the capital, not to mention that they have a distinguished family history, at least the meat buns are not greedy, but I don''t know if they have been vegetarians here for too many days. They only smell the smell of the meat, and feel that they are about to control. Living!


    "No, this doesn''t seem to be an ordinary steamed bun, but Zhou Ji! His steamed bun has a buttery sesame fragrance!"


    "That''s right! It''s Zhou Ji''s big meat buns!"


    Zhou Ji¡¯s big meat buns are too famous in Beijing, but they only make a hundred cages a day, and they are all sold out, so it is difficult to buy them in line.


    The scent came from the shed of King Ann.


    "It''s not that Gu Houye sent someone to buy it again, is it? Gu Houye is too sweet! I bought so many roast duck and crispy chicken last night."


    "They bought it for King An! We are in the light of King An!"


    "It seems that the county king of Zhan''an has been lost again today."


    Everyone, you and I can¡¯t wait to walk towards the house of King An.


    But when they came to the door, they were dumbfounded. There was no King An in the room, only Xuan Pinghou and Xiao Liulang...and a mysterious boy.


    The table in front of the two of them was full of several large cages of steamed buns. In addition to the steamed buns, there were also dumplings sprinkled with eggs, scallion pancakes with donkey meat, and braised sheep and scorpions that can make the dog next door cry. .


    All are Zhou Ji¡¯s most distinctive food.


    Everyone grunted and swallowed, is it really good to eat so rich early in the morning...


    However, three people can''t finish eating, so if you buy so much, you should give it to them, right?


    Sure enough, Xiao Liulang spoke lightly: "Did you kill the bun seller?"


    Who can eat so many buns!


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and smiled: "That''s it, Chang Jing."


    Chang Jing came over and picked up the buns on the table, leaving only a cage for Xuanpinghou and Xiao Liulang.


    The crowd watched Chang Jing walking towards them with their buns, and they were overwhelmed with excitement.


    After that, they saw Chang Jing walking past them blankly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Chang Jing distributed the buns to the folks in the village.


    The last one left, Chang Jing gave it to the **** dog in the village.


    So the people who ate pickled vegetables and Wowotou learned what it means to be inferior to a dog.


    After breakfast, Xuanpinghou packed Xiao Liulang and stuffed it into his carriage. Although Xiao Liulang protested strongly, the protest was invalid.


    Everyone also got on the carriages of various government offices, and Gu Houye unexpectedly discovered that his wheels had been unloaded.


    Gu Houye blasted his hair on the spot: "Where are the wheels of Ben Hou? Who did it!"


    Everyone sat on the carriage, looking at each other.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious who did it?


    Just ask who here has a higher official title than you?


    Everyone did not dare to say anything, but the King Anjun spoke: "If Lord Gu Hou is not disgusted, let''s go back to Beijing in my carriage."


    "It can only be so." Master Gu sighed, and got into King An¡¯s carriage. It¡¯s better to be this son-in-law. He knows to help-


    Before I finished speaking this sentence, I heard a bang, and the wheel of King An was also unloaded.


    No one saw anyone taking action. The two chariot wheels rolled out of the chariot as if they had rebelled.


    The carriage slammed heavily on the ground, Gu Houye knocked his head to the roof, and instantly knocked out a big bag.


    Hubu Shangshu was unwilling to wade in the muddy waters, so he was entrusted by others to take care of King An, but he took care of King An, and it was not easy to leave his future father-in-law, so he had to invite the two to his own. In the carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou took Chang Jing out of Xiao Liulang¡¯s shed, Chang Jing holding Xiao Liulang¡¯s luggage and the medicinal materials collected these days.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Households thought for a while, and said to Xuanpinghou: "Please also Xuanpinghou look at Mrs. Xiao¡¯s face... and show mercy."


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s mother, Mrs. Xiao Lao, and Hubu Shangshu¡¯s mother are cousins. Strictly speaking, they are cousins.


    "OK." Xuan Ping Hou responded.


    Hubei Shangshu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Mrs. Xiao''s face still works.


    In the next second, Xuan Pinghou kicked off the wheel of Hubu Shangshu!


    He only said that he was merciful, but he did not say that he was merciful.


    On bullying, Xuan Pinghou is professional.


    After all these episodes, no one dared to ask Master Gu to get on the carriage anymore, and all of them left with their tails in sorrow.


    Anjun Wang was also helpless, and he arched his hands at Lord Gu Hou, and asked Wu Yang to find the wheels and install them and return to Beijing alone.


    Gu Houye stayed alone on the ridge, behind him was a carriage without wheels, even the horse ran away...


    He seemed to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Gu Houye is miserable and miserable: woo~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358: Shougongsha (two more)

    Chapter 358 Shougongsha (two more)


    It would be naive if other people think that they can return to Beijing without any problem after leaving Lord Gu Hou.


    Xuan Pinghou was stuck halfway, unloading their wheels one by one.


    There are no villages in front of you, no shops behind, and it¡¯s not working every day!


    Of course, there are also a few who did not offend Xiao Liulang, who were also dismantled by Xuanpinghou.


    This is helping them, not harming them.


    Xuanpinghou will not make things difficult for them in the future, but if Xuanpinghou let them go, people who see Xiao Liulang displeased may instead make things difficult for them.


    So, just take it apart together!


    Xiao Liulang knew nothing about Xuan Pinghou¡¯s behavior of bullying people in the middle of the road. He didn''t sleep well last night. He got up this morning and had some headaches. He fell asleep shortly after getting in the carriage.


    I slept too hard this time, and even woke up in the capital.


    He opened, lying in a room full of familiarity.


    He sat up all of a sudden, looked at the drape on the bed, and looked at the six screens of Jiangnan Yanyu on the opposite side of the bed. He even looked back at the pillow that had just been pillowed.


    is all things in memory, even the fruity and floral scents in the house are the same as those in memory.


    This is the princess mansion.


    The relationship between Princess Xinyang and Mrs. Xiao is at odds. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like Princess Xinyang''s flesh and blood, and is very indifferent to Xiao Heng. Princess Xinyang simply takes her son to live in the princess mansion.


    Although ?? is connected to the Hou Mansion, Xiao Heng can hardly go to Mrs. Xiao''s side.


    Xiao Liulang opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Master Xiaohou, you are awake!" A maid walked into the house holding a stack of clothes.


    This maid, he remembered, was called Shihua.


    It¡¯s just that she is much more mature than she was four years ago. At first glance, she was a little uncomfortable, but at the second glance, she would accept her what she is now.


    Her look and smile naturally seemed as if he had never left in the past four years.


    "Sister Shihua! Sister Shihua!"


    Another little maid stumbled in. It was a magpie, the family in the mansion gave birth to a son. She was only eight years old four years ago and is now twelve.


    When she saw Xiao Liulang, she smiled and bowed: "Master Xiao Hou! You are awake! Master Hou is waiting for your meal!"


    If Xiao Liulang had not experienced life and death, I am afraid that he would be really tranced by the scene before him.


    He looked at the two faintly, and said: "I am not Xiaohou, you have admitted the wrong person, where is my clothes?"


    The eyes of the two maids quickly passed a trace of panic.


    Sure enough, it was not that they were dreaming, but that they were acting.


    Xiao Liulang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everything is too familiar. For a moment, he almost really thought that the four years of living among the people was a dream, and that terrible fire was just a nightmare.


    If those are dreams, then the countryside and Bishui Hutong are also dreams.


    He slowly sat on the chair, digesting his heart with lingering fear.


    The magpie hurriedly stepped forward to pour him tea.


    "I''ll do it myself." He refused.


    The magpie hesitantly stepped aside and glanced at Shihua nervously.


    Sihua shook her head at her, beckoning her not to talk too much.


    "My clothes." Xiao Liulang said again.


    "Yes." Shi Hua came to the closet, opened the door, and found Xiao Liulang''s luggage.


    She secretly glanced at Xiao Liulang several times, although she looked alike, her temper was too far off.


    Master Xiao Hou never sullen his face with them, he talks and laughs, he is a heart-warming little master.


    And the little master¡¯s legs are not lame.


    "You all get back."


    After listening to Xuan Ping Hou for a long time outside the door, seeing that the plan did not work, he had no choice but to show up.


    The two maids stepped back in relief.


    You don¡¯t have to go to the Hanlin Academy today. He found a set of uniforms to change into, and then said to Xuanpinghou: ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me anymore, I¡¯m not Xiao Heng.¡±


    Xuanpinghou said: "It''s not a temptation..."


    Xiao Liulang interrupted him: "Don''t think that as long as I''m still Xiao Heng, you can make up for your inner debts. If you test me a hundred or a thousand times, I will still be Xiao Liulang, the illegitimate son of Chen Yunniang. Not your son of Xuan Pinghou."


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s eyes sank: "Then tell me, are there really people who look exactly the same in the world?"


    "Is it really the same?" Xiao Liulang asked back.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s gaze fell under his right eye.


    There used to be a teardrop mole here, but now it¡¯s gone.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Of course, if you just want to use me as a stand-in for Xiaohouye, then do it with you."


    No one replaces Xiao Heng!


    He doesn¡¯t need Xiao Heng¡¯s stand-in!


    All he wants is Xiao Heng! His son Xiao Heng!


    This is really so hard that Xuanping Hou''s heart is bleeding. How about it is his own life, knowing which words can poke him the most.


    Xiao Liulang stopped talking, and picked up his luggage: "Where is my medicine?"


    "In the yard." Xuan Pinghou said.


    Xiao Liulang walked out without looking back.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at his decisive and stubborn back, and suddenly stopped him: "Don''t you want to see your mother?"


    Xiao Liulang''s steps.


    He slowly clenched his luggage hand.


    I want to see her...Does she want to see me?


    Xiao Liulang no longer hesitated to leave.


    "Hi! Little boy!"


    Xuanpinghou has a toothache!


    Guan Shi walked over from the other side of the corridor, and asked, "Master Hou, hasn¡¯t he acknowledged his identity yet?"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s fists hit the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Little donkey!"


    "Is it really Xiaohouye? Could you make a mistake?" Guan Shi asked worriedly, paused, and then muttered, "It doesn''t matter if it is wrong, it''s just that you are from the left side... ¡­"


    Xuan Pinghou glared at him.


    Liu Guanshi smirked: "I''m kidding, kidding..."


    Different concubines since ancient times, let alone an illegitimate child? How could an illegitimate child confuse the blood of the Hou Mansion?


    Xuanping Hou stroked his chin thoughtfully: "Could it be that only his mother can cure him?"


    "Chen Yunniang is dead." Guanshi Liu reminded me very kindly.


    Xuan Pinghou gave him a death stare: "You don''t want monthly money this month?"


    Guanshi Liu was full of excitement, and said: "Ah, Lord Hou, you are talking about the princess. But if the princess takes him, there is no way..."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the back that disappeared at the end of the courtyard, his eyes were profound and said: "Then I believe he is really not Xiao Heng."


    Xiao Liulang returned to Bishui Hutong in the carriage of Xuanping Houfu. It was dark when he got home.


    The family didn¡¯t know that he came back today, and they were busy with their own affairs. Only the Yao family was taking a walk in the yard to digest.


    "Mother." He stepped forward to say hello.


    Yao said in surprise: "Liu Lang is back? Haven''t eaten yet? Yuyaer!"


    "Hey!" Yu Ya''er put down her work and walked over, "Huh? Uncle!"


    Yao ordered: "Go and make some food for my uncle."


    "Okay!" Yu Ya''er should go down to the stove.


    This time I went to the countryside for disaster relief. I didn¡¯t bring back any gifts. Apart from a basket of medicinal materials, there were only some dried fish dried by the folks themselves.


    Xiao Liulang took out the dried fish.


    "What is this?" A packet of peculiar medicine powder fell out of the dried fish.


    "It¡¯s a powder made from dried flowers. It was given by an aunt. It is said to be used as a rouge."


    is the aunt of Uncle Zhang¡¯s family. She learned that he was married and took this package of dried pollen to him.


    This is naturally not comparable to the rouge in the rouge shop, but after all, it was a little bit of the folks¡¯ heart, and he accepted it.


    Yao said: "Jiaojiao doesn''t need it now."


    Yao means that Gu Jiao has Shougongsha on her face and does not like to dress up. When Shougongsha is gone in the future, maybe she will love beauty herself.


    Xiao Liulang would be wrong, thinking that Yao Shi was talking about Gu Jiao Chou, and he said, "She looks good without it."


    Yao was taken aback.


    The son-in-law is praising her for her beauty?


    Although she also thinks her daughter is good-looking, she is Jiaojiao''s mother-in-law after all, and her daughter is naturally so good-looking.


    Xiao Liulang''s serious look made Yao Shi amused.


    The young couple have been married for so long. Although they have been living in separate rooms, they have never said that they have never consummated their houses.


    The husbands and wives of the aristocratic families live in separate houses. In order not to affect the man¡¯s education, many scholars also live in separate houses. Therefore, if it were not for this "birthmark", the relationship between the young couple would not be suspicious at all.


    Yao originally intended to continue pretending to be unaware, but now that we are talking about it, Yao thinks it might be okay to tell his son-in-law.


    At least, the son-in-law refutes him so seriously, it shows that he doesn''t dislike his daughter''s appearance in his heart.


    He treats Jiaojiao with sincerity, so what is not worthy of a truth?


    "Actually..." Yao cleared her throat, resisting the embarrassment in her heart, and said, "The birthmark on Jiaojiao''s face...It''s Shougongsha."


    Boom!


    A figure fell from the courtyard wall!


    ßË!


    A man knocked on the threshold, staggered and bumped into the door.


    The former is Gu Chengfeng, and the latter is Gu Changqing.


    This is not over yet.


    There was a clatter at the door, followed by the sugar palm, the sugar palm, and the sugar palm... It was surprisingly that the copper candied fruit box in the hands of the Queen Mother fell to the ground.


    The old sacred wine at the newly opened small door of the two homes did not enter or retreat¡ªhe just came to give Zhuang Jinse some brown sugar glutinous rice cakes. Why did he hear this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359: Little great-grandson (one more)

    Chapter 359 Little Great-grandson (one more)


    Yao was shocked by the continuous movement and stood up directly from the chair.


    She hadn''t seen a single person just now. Why did she grow so many people out of thin air after saying a word?


    If you don¡¯t come, you won¡¯t come, you will come whenever you come. Is this an appointment?


    Also, even if Gu Changqing and the old lady are here, one is to see the fetuses of the dragon and the phoenix, and the other is to play cards. But what''s the matter with Gu Chengfeng?


    What did he climb on the wall of their house?


    Yao was so shocked that he could not say anything.


    Among the five people on the scene, I don¡¯t know who is the most embarrassed. It is the four who overheard the huge secret or Xiao Liulang who is in a secret whirlpool. In short, the five people have different expressions, and they haven''t spoken for a long time.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more awkward.


    In the end, Gu Chengfeng still had an itchy nose, and couldn''t help but sneezed heavily, which broke the strange silence in the yard.


    "That... Gu..." Queen Mother Zhuang wanted to call Gu Changqing, but she couldn''t remember his name anymore. She was full of money that this guy had won her, so she was so angry!


    Gu Changqing recovered, turned around and bowed to the Queen Mother, who was dressed up as an old lady, but did not call the Queen Mother. After all, she was traveling in micro-services, and she was afraid that the wall would hear her identity.


    "Huh?" The Queen Mother winked at the candied fruit jar on the ground.


    Gu Changqing understood. He held back the pain on his forehead and picked up the candied fruit jar on the ground, but it was made of iron, so it was not broken.


    Queen Mother Zhuang hugged her beloved little candied fruit jar and walked into the yard with a complex look.


    Can ?? not be complicated?


    The little great-grandson who has been looking forward to so long, it turns out that there is no shadow at all!


    Is this the truth that she can¡¯t wait for her little great-grandson? The mentality has collapsed!


    Her complex and painful gaze fell on Xiao Liulang''s...body, slowly moving down from her head, until she moved to a certain unspeakable place.


    It''s not that I haven''t shared the same room together, is it impossible?


    Xiao Liulang''s scalp numb, what are your eyes...


    However, not only the Queen Mother Zhuang has this look, but even the old Jijiu is also in sync with Xiao Liulang, looking at Xiao Liulang with sympathy.


    As a man, this is a bit embarrassing.


    I thought you just hurt a leg!


    Xiao Liulang''s whole person is not good, he is still digesting how the birthmark on Gu Jiao''s face could be Shougongsha, so he is inexplicably despised and sympathized by others...Where do you go to make sense!


    Yao looked at the people whose expressions were difficult to express, and at Xiao Liulang who seemed to have swallowed Huanglian. Do I want to talk about the reason behind the palace sand? Hello, anyone else would like to hear?


    Uh, forget it, let''s talk about it.


    Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s the woman who delivered my baby who can¡¯t order shougong sand, and she didn¡¯t dare to say no. She was worried that we would not give her so much money, so she went to the abbot of the temple. I don¡¯t know the abbot. I drank too late, and accidentally shook my hands on Jiaojiao''s face..."


    "It is precisely because of this ¡®birthmark¡¯ that when the next person picks up the child, I misunderstood that Jiaojiao was not the child I gave birth, and Jinyu, who had no birthmark, was..."


    Although this matter has been in the past for a long time, Yao still can''t help feeling heartache and regret whenever it is mentioned again.


    She doesn¡¯t know whose fault she should blame, whether she shouldn¡¯t have a baby halfway, or she shouldn¡¯t go to the country¡¯s steady woman...


    Yao is immersed in self-sorrow, but the other people in the yard are not on the same channel as her at all.


    There are only six words in everyone''s mind-Shougongsha, no round room.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed Xiao Liulang''s shoulders with owed hands: "Brother, honestly, do you have something unspeakable?"


    Xiao Liulang darkened his face: "..."


    Gu Jiao went to see the doctor, and did not return until the night.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, she saw her elders sitting neatly in the hall. Aunt-in-law and grandfather were also there. The last time they sat together, the emperor came to Bishui Hutong to recover from their injuries, but they sat silently.


    It is the first time that Gu Jiao has seen the two of them so kind.


    Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng also came.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jiao asked Gu Chengfeng.


    The corner of Gu Changqing''s mouth hooked imperceptibly. It seems that in my sister''s heart, this second brother who has drunk, ridden, and floated with her is not very important. They can''t come to Bishui Hutong casually. .


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, and said angrily: "You think I want to come? It''s Chenglin''s hair growth cream that has run out!"


    Gu Jiao said, she has been so busy recently that she has forgotten Gu Chenglin''s small bald head.


    "Wait." Gu Jiao went to the East Room to put down the small back basket, took out the medicine box from the inside, and opened the lid. She really saw a box of hair growth cream inside.


    The small medicine box can not only determine the medicine needed by the patient, but also remember the patient¡¯s course and dosage. What''s easy to use is...it would be better if there are no more weird things.


    Gu Jiao took out the hair growth cream and handed it to Gu Chengfeng: "Here, one hundred taels."


    Gu Chengfeng directly exploded his hair: "You will charge me a hundred taels for such a small box of ointment? It''s too dark!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, "Family price!"


    A family price specially set up for you, others come, one or two!


    Gu Chengfeng reluctantly took out the bank note.


    Gu Jiao accepted it with joy.


    Everyone looked at her for a moment.


    Gu Jiao feels the atmosphere is weird since entering the yard, and now it is getting more and more weird.


    "What happened...what happened? They all looked at me like that." She asked.


    "Old lady, old lady!" Yu Ya''er walked over with a tray carrying a bowl of tonic soup, "The soup you want is ready!"


    Yu Ya''er put the tonic soup on the table, a black bowl, which looked especially like Xiao Liulang cooked.


    Queen Mother Zhuang pushed the soup bowl in front of Gu Jiao: "Drink it, it''s cooked for you. You have been working hard recently, and people are thinner, so you need to take care of your body."


    Saying something makes his face not red and heartbeat.


    Everyone secretly gave a thumbs up to the Queen Mother, the height is still yours.


    "Oh." Although it didn''t look good, Gu Jiao was not picky about eating. Since her family made special preparations for her, she couldn''t waste it.


    Gu Jiao held up the soup bowl, took a deep breath, and finished drinking.


    "Oh--"


    So terrible!


    Gu Jiao almost vomited!


    Everyone looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang, is this soup medicine really okay?


    The Queen Mother snorted, how could there be a problem? Nourishing qi and nourishing yin, professionally nourishing for 30 years!


    The concubines of the first emperor all drink this tonic soup, so their bodies are better than the other!


    Gu Jiao was so nauseous, she covered her chest, took a deep breath, and swept it inadvertently, and found a table looking at her.


    She blinked her eyes and shook her head: "Oh, I am not pregnant, am I?"


    In the study room, Xiao Liulang who heard these words spouted a sip of tea¡ª¡ª


    Everyone¡¯s expressions twitched, and they opened their eyes and said nonsense. How did you do it?


    "Why look at me like this?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Have you rounded up the house?" Gu Chengfeng asked straightforwardly.


    Gu Changqing kicked him under the table!


    Gu Jiaosi didn¡¯t know that she had fallen from the horse and lost all the dregs. She straightened her chest and said sternly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a round house? Of course it¡¯s round! Is my face written that I am a virgin?"


    Everyone looked at her Shougiyasha: Yes! ! !


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Liulang can''t listen anymore, he can''t wait to bury himself with a book!


    What kind of siblings are these? Is it really ashamed that one dares to ask and the other dares to answer? !


    "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao, are you there? Xiaobao has a stomachache! Can you go and show him?" Uncle Zhao''s anxious voice came from the door, interrupting the conversation that almost overturned the car.


    Gu Jiao went to see Zhao Xiaobao next door.


    Queen Mother Zhuang waved her hand and said, "Okay, it''s all gone, Yuya''er, you can cook Jiaojiao a bowl of this soup every three days. You must watch her finish drinking it."


    Yu Yaer responded: "Yes."


    Gu Changqing had come to visit the fetus of the dragon and phoenix, but today Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun rested on Nanxiang and Master Lu again, and Gu Changqing had to leave with Gu Chengfeng.


    "Ahem, I, I have also passed, let me see how well Jingkong''s homework is doing." Old Jijiu returned to the next door, and Xiao Jingkong was doing his homework tonight.


    Queen Mother Zhuang went to the Westinghouse of Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong.


    Duke Qin took steps to keep up: "Queen Dowager?"


    The Queen Mother looked at the bed, called the Ouchi master who was accompanying her, pointed to the bed and said solemnly: "Chop it!"


    Ouchi master: "..."


    Duke Qin: "..."


    After a loud noise, the Queen Mother ran out of Westinghouse waving her chicken feet: "Oh! Jiaojiao! Duke Qin and Xiao Dengzi have a fight! The bed collapsed!"


    Duke Qin shook his whole body!


    What is he doing!


    Also, what fight can break the bed? This sounds very wrong!


    Gu Jiao was not yelled at by the Queen Mother, but Xiao Jingkong came first.


    He had just finished his homework and heard his aunt say that the bed was too early. When he was young when he was curious, he went to see whose bed had collapsed.


    "It turns out that my bed collapsed..."


    The little guy stood with his hips akimbo in front of the collapsed bed and circled in place for several seconds.


    Then, he laughed!


    Great!


    His bed collapsed, there is nowhere to sleep tonight, so I can only squeeze with Jiaojiao!


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I want to take a bath!"


    He wants to wash himself for nothing, wash his fragrance, and put it on Jiaojiao¡¯s bed!


    A quarter of an hour later, the monk Xiaomei came out of the bath and put on dry bedding, smelling fragrant all over her body!


    "You can go to sleep with Jiaojiao!"


    He jumped to the East Room.


    As a result, she was lifted up by the Queen Mother before she stepped in.


    Queen Mother: "Tonight, you and Ai''s family will go back to the palace."


    Small clearance''s small body was shocked: "Why?"


    Zhuang Queen Mother: "The Ai Family is lonely."


    Xiao Jingkong strongly protested: "I want to sleep with Jiaojiao!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang ruthlessly refused: "No, there will be no great grandson after sleeping. The Ai family wants a great grandson."


    Small clear space threw her small arms and legs in mid-air, complaining aggrieved: "Why do you want a great grandson? Am I not cute anymore?"


    Hundreds of thousands came again, the Queen Mother couldn''t tell him, so she didn''t say anything, she just slipped the person out of the yard and got into the carriage.


    Because of the bed, Xiao Liulang can only rest in the East Room this night.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    After washing, the two lay on the soft beds. In the temple, the small clear space was used to sleeping on hard beds. Therefore, the mattress under the West House was less than that in the East House.


    It''s not that Xiao Liulang has never slept in this bed before, but I don''t know if it''s a different mood. The feeling of lying on it tonight is also very different from before.


    The mattress seems to be softer. It reminds me of her delicate body. The pillow is full of her breath and sweet fragrance. Every breath makes people breathe tight and feel hot.


    She lay flat beside her, breathing evenly and long.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t sleep, he turned his head slightly, and saw that the two people''s long hair seemed to be entangled with each other, and there was a slight ambiguity in the night.


    The dreams he had had flashed through his mind uncontrollably, and he tried to erase the untimely pictures from his mind, but the harder he worked, the clearer, and even her smooth breathing seemed to be a little seductive in his ears. The meaning of man.


    "Manggong." She suddenly turned sideways to look at him.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart shook, and he felt guilty for his own heart. He tensed his expression, looked at the roof, and said solemnly: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jiao straightened up with her elbow and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just ask if you went to the countryside smoothly? Did those people bully you?¡±


    "No," he said.


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "What''s wrong with your throat? It''s all dumb."


    It¡¯s okay not to say this. When Xiao Liulang said that it was more difficult to hold on himself, his throat slid and he dared not look at her from beginning to end: "Probably talked too much during the day."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao lay beside him. He didn''t dare to look at him, but she looked at him frankly, "Then I will pour you some water."


    As soon as he wanted to say no, she got out of bed numbly, poured him a glass of cold water and handed it over.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth and took it to drink.


    With a cup of cold water, the thoughts in my mind seemed to fade a little.


    Gu Jiao took the cup and put it on the table, climbed back into the bed, and lay down beside him.


    "Can''t you sleep?" she asked.


    "...No." He said in a hoarse voice, "Go to sleep."


    But Gu Jiao waited for a while, but still didn''t see him asleep.


    Is there anything bothering you?


    But he didn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t ask too much.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and slowly moved towards him until she moved to his side.


    She pulled one of his arms away, turned her side, and put her head on.


    She hugged him, learning how an adult coaxed a child, and patted him on the shoulder once and again.


    She coaxed very seriously, even though her movements were a bit clumsy.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t laugh or cry: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide, her small face solemnly said: "I''m coaxing you to sleep, don''t worry, I''m not doing anything, I''m a serious person."


    A serious person, Gu Xiao Sejiao did pat him on the shoulder peacefully to coax him to sleep.


    She secretly glanced at Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang''s eyes closed, and her breathing was even longer than before.


    It seems to be asleep.


    Gu Jiao was so courageous, she went to touch his small pectoral muscles, touched his chest muscles, touched his abdominal muscles, and touched his abdominal muscles and touched his psoas.


    When she poked her finger at his so strong waist without a trace of fat, Xiao Liulang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Liulang grabbed her restless little hand, and turned her over to vainly press her under her body.


    His movements were too fast and overbearing, even Gu Jiao did not react.


    Gu Jiao looked at him blankly.


    He domineeringly buckled her two wrists on both sides. This was the first time Gu Jiao felt the dominance and power of a man from him in a sober state.


    Weird and exciting.


    Gu Jiao thought.


    The little milk dog that had been raising suddenly turned into an adult wolf, with an irresistible tyranny and wildness, fixedly looking at her: "Isn''t she still young?"


    Gu Jiao blinked: "Huh?"


    His eyes deepened, and his hoarse voice overflowed from his throat: "If you touch me again, I don''t care."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao''s eyes moved, and slowly pulled her wrist out of his powerful palm.


    He was so powerful just now that he scratched her wrists red.


    Xiao Liulang regretted a little, but did not show it on his face.


    Originally, tonight was calculated by the elders in the family. Naturally, he wouldn''t obediently obedient, so he didn''t plan to do anything to her from the beginning.


    But this girl is too naughty.


    Did she forget that he was eighteen? Is he still the unexplored pill boy before?


    A fourteen-year-old girl is one year old, which is completely different from a seventeen-year-old boy who is one year old.


    He is older and a real man.


    Does she know that his countless dreams are no longer full of fire, but the endless moonlight, sleepless lights, endless entanglement and possession...


    He can''t do the same with her in the same bed as a year ago without thinking about it.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her reddish wrist and said nothing for a while.


    Xiao Liulang thought she was bluffed by herself, and now she should know that she has converged. Unexpectedly, the next second, she stretched her arms, spread her big letters, and lay flat!


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360: Dig the foot of the wall (two more)

    Chapter 360 Digging the foot of the wall (two more)


    The next day it will not light up, and all the family members have gotten up early.


    In the past, Gu Jiao was the first to get up, but when she walked out of the house today, she found the Yao family, Lao Jijiu, Fangma, and Yuyaer gathered in the main room.


    Not only that, Duke Qin also came.


    what''s the situation?


    "Morning." Gu Jiao said hello.


    Everyone looked at the "birthmark" on her face and sighed together.


    Gu Jiao: What''s the matter with you who seem to be a little disappointed? Is my status in the family so low? It¡¯s not rare for you to see me?


    Everyone exchanged eyes that knew each other well, so after Gu Jiao drank a bowl of nourishing soup, Xiao Liulang also had a bowl of nourishing soup in front of him at breakfast.


    Gonggong Qin specially emphasized: ¡°It¡¯s venison soup. The man ate it very well!¡±


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    The breath in Xiao Liulang''s heart was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t get up and down.


    When someone was lying down last night, he really thought she was ready to push to the end. He hesitated for a while out of conscience, and then someone''s little snoring came from under him.


    He stayed on the spot, alright!


    He was the one who was teased, and he was the one who couldn¡¯t eat his mouth after being teased. In the end, he was the one who was misunderstood, or he...where to go to reason?


    Xiao Liulang drank the venison soup with a black face.


    Qin Gonggong returned to the palace with a smile.


    After a long journey of one day and one night, officials from the Ministry of Households and the Imperial Academy finally arrived in the capital this morning. The Ministry of Households did not dare to delay, and dragged two legs that were about to be broken towards the emperor to return to life.


    He didn''t arrange anything for Xiao Liulang, nor did he deliberately obliterate Xiao Liulang''s credit. One was the Hanlin official who was accompanying him to record this trip, and the other was that Xuanpinghou was standing on the palace of Jinluan.


    That¡¯s right, this guy who never woke up early, but just sleeps in, has arrived early today for an unprecedented time.


    Hubu Shangshu¡¯s impression of Xiao Liulang is not bad, but he received the order from Zhuang Taifu to give the credit to the county king An as much as possible. As for Xiao Liulang, there is no merit, no need to mention it.


    But... Hube Shangshu thought of his experience of almost breaking his leg, and he had no doubt that he dared to talk nonsense about Xiao Liulang, and Xuan Pinghou could remove his leg in front of His Majesty.


    Hubei Shangshu reported it truthfully.


    Xiao Liulang and Wang Anjun performed remarkable performances, and they both made merits. Although Hubu Shangshu intends to give more opportunities to Wang Anjun, Xiao Liulang actually did too much in the countryside.


    The emperor sounds good. Both are the pillars of Zhaoguo. Among the top three, the champion and the second place have begun to emerge in the six parts, and Tan Hualang is still unknown.


    But this is not anxious. After all, Xiao Liulang and King An are backed up by the backstage. They don''t worry about being suppressed when they appear. Ning Zhiyuan''s background is a little worse, and he still needs to polish his qualifications in the Imperial Academy.


    The emperor rewarded Xiao Liulang and King An Jun each with a pair of calligraphy, and asked Duke Wei to send it to the Imperial Academy in a while.


    After the next dynasty, the emperor returned to the Huaqing Palace.


    "Your Majesty." A little nun came over with a food box, bowed to him, and said, "The empress dowager personally made some snacks and asked the poor nun to bring it to her. By the way, the empress dowager also made the poor poor. Ni asked your Majesty how you are doing well in the past few days. I haven''t seen your Majesty for a few days.


    The emperor was slightly startled.


    Yup.


    He hasn''t visited his mother and concubine for a few days.


    This was impossible before.


    As long as the mother and concubine are in the palace, she will go to please her every day.


    Is he still angry that his mother and concubine concealed the relationship with Gu Chao?


    Even though the concubine finally chose him, he still has a lump in his heart?


    "Your Majesty, it''s okay. The poor nun has retired first." The little nun handed the snack to Grandpa Wei, who was aside, and turned back.


    The emperor glanced at the food box in the hand of Duke Wei.


    Wei Gonggong understood, opened the lid and said: "Your Majesty, it''s jujube cakes."


    This is his favorite snack, and Princess Jing learned it from the royal chef in order to make it for him.


    He remembered that after the Queen Mother Zhuang was beaten into the cold palace, he and the Concubine Jing and Ning An were still excluded from others. His birthday did not even have any decent hot dishes, so his mother and concubine went to the tree and beaten dates. , Made a jujube paste cake with crisp dates.


    The taste is not too good, but it was the best taste he remembered at that time.


    The emperor took a piece of jujube paste and tasted it.


    was also made of crispy dates. The pictures from the memory flooded into his mind. He sighed long: "Go to the temple and talk to the concubine, and I will accompany her to dinner at night."


    "...Yes." Wei Gonggong responded.


    The Erdong family recently hired another doctor. To be precise, he dug a doctor from Huichuntang. He was swept out by Huichuntang. Everyone was waiting to see him joke, but he took Miaoshoutang and rose up in the capital. .


    Miaoshoutang¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger. In private, I don¡¯t know how many doctors want to defect to him. After careful selection, he has chosen a doctor surnamed Miao.


    Good medical skills, mainly due to good character.


    It took a long time for the second owner to dig Doctor Miao into action.


    After Dr. Miao came, he undertook a lot of outpatient work, and Gu Jiao was not as busy here.


    Gu Jiao went to find the old beggar to play chess today, but unexpectedly the old beggar was not there.


    Gu Jiao waited for a while without waiting for anyone, put on a mask, and diverted to the martial arts gym.


    "Little Brother Gu!"


    A middle-aged man with a big belly and red face stopped her.


    Gu Jiao looked at him and asked with her eyes-something?


    She is not warm, even cold.


    But the other party didn''t mind. Anyone who has seen Gu Jiao''s martial arts knows how irritable she is, and being willing to communicate with herself is considered face.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "Little brother, I have watched every match of your martial arts. You are very brave, your style of play is very arrogant, and you have made great progress. With all due respect, this kind of martial arts is no longer suitable for you. If you are strong, are you interested in going elsewhere to try it?"


    It turned out to be here to dig the foot of the wall.


    Gu Jiao looked at him, took out a small notebook and wrote: "There are decent masters in the place you are talking about?"


    Listen, listen, what kind of arrogant little tone is this?


    However, he likes it!


    This young man does have arrogant capital.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Of course there is, I wonder if you dare to go?"


    Gu Jiao faintly wrote: "Is it the Yin Cao Jifu?"


    "Hahaha!" The middle-aged man was amused by Gu Jiao''s arrogance and humor. "Little brother, don''t worry, why should I let you go to such a place with such a good seed? I won''t say much, I will take the little brother directly. Go over!"


    Gu Jiao left the martial arts hall and asked the little third son to go back first. She took a middle-aged man''s carriage to an embroidery building in the north of the city.


    This is the first time Gu Jiao has come to the north of the city.


    Bishui Hutong belongs to the south of the city, and the Ding¡¯an Houfu is to the southeast. She also visits the area from the south to the east of the city.


    Everything here makes Gu Jiao feel unfamiliar, but there is also an inexplicable attraction.


    Gu Jiao followed the middle-aged man through the embroidered building and came to a dyeing workshop. Underneath the dyeing workshop was an underground martial arts field.


    From the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth, Gu Jiao learned that Wuchang had no name. On weekdays, everyone mentioned it only as coming to Shuixianxiulou.


    The martial arts field is huge, almost the size of the four Taihe martial arts halls. If Gu Jiao hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that someone had built such a huge underground place at the feet of the emperor.


    In the center of the martial arts field are four martial arts platforms, which are the same as martial arts halls, and there are countless wing rooms around them. The middle-aged man didn''t say what it was for.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and pointed, ¡°Have you seen the houses with gourds hanging on the doors? Don¡¯t go in.¡±


    Why? Gu Jiao asked with her eyes.


    The middle-aged man explained: "These are the houses of masters. If you rush in, you will be killed."


    So people can be killed here.


    All four martial arts platforms are competing in martial arts. Compared with the Taihe Martial Arts Hall, the contests here are more **** and violent. The air is full of pungent blood, and Gu Jiao only feels the blood all over her body is boiling.


    The violence factor is about to move again.


    Gu Jiao restrained her desire to kill, and led by the middle-aged man to a counter in Dongtou.


    "Oh, look at who did Lao He fool over today?" A young man who was sorting out his account books looked up and gave Gu Jiao a meaningful look. "Such a tender young man, why do you have to bear with him? Don''t be afraid of him being killed. Killed?"


    So, people can die in the arena.


    Gu Jiao has a clearer understanding of the underground martial arts field.


    "First bet fifty taels of silver!" the young man said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao frowns, want money?


    "I''ll come, I''ll come! This silver, I paid for the little brother!" The middle-aged man generously took out a fifty-two taels of cash and patted it on the table.


    The eyes of the youth looking at Gu Jiao are more intriguing: "It seems that you have some ability to let the iron rooster pluck your hair for you. Okay, I will take good care of you, and try not to let you die. Too early."


    "Can I take a look around?" Gu Jiao wrote on her small notebook.


    Old Ho said: "Yes! But remember what I just said, don''t go near the house with the gourd hanging on the door."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She was out of the counter.


    Behind him came the voice of the young man talking with Lao He.


    "No, you really want this kid to compete in martial arts? He is thinner than me! Still a dumb! Don''t you remember the last lesson? Bring back a master who said it was a master, and he was beaten to death with one punch!"


    "You believe my vision this time, don''t line up too much in the first game, let him practice hands first..."


    Gu Jiao gradually walked away, and the conversation of the two gradually drowned in the shouts of the competition stage.


    The first day Gu Jiao came here, she just wanted to get acquainted with the environment, but she did not expect to see an acquaintance here.


    A person wearing a black cloak walked in front of him. He was so tightly wrapped that he couldn''t see his face. Only when the opponent pushed the door open, the cap of the cloak fell off.


    Gu Jiao took a closer look. Is it her?


    After a round of quizzes with prizes, who is this person?


    A. Crown Princess


    B. Jing Taifei


    Everyone wants to post book reviews, paragraph reviews and chapter reviews cannot reward coins.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361: Put on eye drops (one more)

    Chapter 361 Eye Drops (one more)


    After the cap of the cloak fell off, she quickly put it on, and was escorted by a man in black into a room with a gourd hanging.


    Gu Jiao was about to follow, but after walking a few steps, someone grabbed her shoulder.


    Gu Jiao backhanded and slashed with a hand knife, but let the opponent clasp his wrist.


    "it''s me!"


    The other party wears a mask like Gu Jiao, but the voice is too familiar to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao put down her hand knife and looked at Gu Changqing dressed as a knight weirdly: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Changqing put down her hand, looked around, and asked her: "I should ask you for this. Why are you here?"


    Gu Jiao touched her mask, yes, how did she recognize her?


    Gu Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. He recognized her as early as when she fooled his father to call her father, okay?


    Except for her, no one in this world has such a bad taste.


    "You haven''t said yet, why are you here?" Gu Changqing looked at her seriously.


    This kind of place is not what she should come to, even if she can do something, it is still too dangerous.


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, "I said I was passing by, come in and borrow a latrine, do you believe it?"


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Not waiting for Gu Changqing to respond to her, Gu Jiao asked loudly, "What about you? Are you here to borrow the latrine too?"


    Gu Changqing again: "..."


    Many people looked towards Gu Changqing, their eyes were not unfamiliar, it was not the first time I saw him here.


    "Why do they look at you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Changqing grabbed Gu Jiao''s wrist and led her into a room diagonally opposite.


    Gu Jiao noticed that there was also a gourd hanging on the door of this room.


    Hao Ba.


    It''s not even she broke in by herself.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple, a screen, a bed, a pair of tables and chairs and some antique furniture, with a simple and heavy feeling, it is easy to make people feel embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao is more curious.


    Gu Changqing looked at her appearance that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and shook her head helplessly. She knew that she had come to the most dangerous place in Zhaoguo, and that she did not know that she was visiting the vegetable garden.


    "Sit down." Gu Changqing said, and he sat down on the chair by the table.


    Gu Jiao sat down across from him, and looked around and looked at him: "Are you really here to borrow the latrine?"


    Gu Changqing stopped pouring tea, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''m here to find someone."


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s such a coincidence, so am I."


    Gu Changqing looked at her hard to say: "Didn''t you just say to borrow the latrine?"


    Gu Jiao waved her hand: "It''s all the same."


    Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t answer the conversation.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t talk a lot on weekdays, but who really aroused her curiosity in this underground martial arts field, she asked, "What is this place? Is it an ordinary martial arts field?"


    Normal...


    Probably only this girl would think so.


    As long as anyone who has really understood it, if he hears this, he will be at least three to five points afraid.


    Gu Changqing put the poured tea in her hand, and said: "We mainly use martial arts, but also do some other business. Many people will choose to come here to trade. First, the confidentiality is good, and the second is the high security. Take a 20% profit."


    Gu Jiao said, "Twenty percent? That''s a lot."


    If you trade ten thousand taels of silver, you will have to pay two thousand taels of silver to the martial arts field.


    Is it so profitable to open the martial arts field?


    But--


    What is that person doing here?


    Is it to come to the competition or to find someone to make a deal?


    Thinking about it, there were bursts of excited roars and shouts from outside.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    There are four arenas in the underground martial arts arena, east, west, south, and north. At this time, there are masters in the four arenas. However, the one with the most onlookers, the fiercest betting, and the most enthusiastic voice is the East Ring.


    Coincidentally, their room is facing the East Ring.


    Gu Jiao saw a shirtless muscular hunk man pushing another master to the ground and beating him wildly. He had a hideous face and no mercy.


    Fight to this level, I am afraid that the opponent will be beaten to death.


    If it were in Taihe Martial Arts Hall, the fight had already been stopped.


    seems to have sensed Gu Jiao¡¯s doubts, and Gu Changqing explained: ¡°The masters here have signed the status of life and death, and are at their own risk.


    This reminded Gu Jiao of the underground fighting arena in her previous life. Like the underground fighting arena, it was full of blood and violence. No one cares about the life or death of fighters. They even hope to see someone beaten to death.


    Gu Jiao was also one of many fighters.


    The youngest and the weakest.


    She was sent to the fighting arena by the godfather along with her companions. Six months later, Gu Jiao came out and her companion stayed forever.


    Gu Jiao watched the cruel and violent scene on the arena, without the slightest ripple in her eyes.


    "That''s a strange person''s clothes." Gu Jiao moved her gaze away from the east ring and landed on the south ring.


    Gu Changqing looked around and said, "That''s a Turkic."


    Gu Jiao sighed, "There are still Turkic people here?"


    Turkic is a big tribe outside the six countries. Although it claims to be a country, it has never been recognized by the six countries. Its status in the minds of the people of the six countries is not as good as that of the three countries.


    It¡¯s just that the Turkic people are extremely brave and have produced many masters.


    The Turkic master on the ring stunned his opponent, slammed his opponent''s face on the ground with one foot, raised his arms provocatively and ostentatiously, causing a scream in the audience.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s gaze fell on the master who was stepped on by him: "Is it also a Turkic who was defeated? His clothes are also strange."


    Gu Changqing''s eyes condensed slightly, obviously disagreeing with the behavior of the Turkic master: "No, that''s a swordsman from Zhao."


    Turkic master, Zhao Guo knife...


    This underground martial arts field was beyond her expectation.


    "Who are you following?" Gu Changqing returned to the subject.


    Who said that being a military commander has no brains? According to Gu Jiao''s eyes, Gu Changqing''s cautiousness is no less precise than Gu Yan''s small work.


    I didn''t chase after her to ask, and sold her news for a long time, and then suddenly asked questions after letting down her vigilance.


    That''s all, there is nothing left to say.


    Gu Jiao said, "I just seemed to see Princess Jing."


    "Tsao Concubine Jing?" A trace of surprise flashed across Gu Changqing''s eyes, "Why did she come here? Isn''t she in the palace? Are you sure you are right."


    "OK." Gu Jiao said.


    She knows the bad woman when she turns to dust.


    Gu Jiao continued: ¡°She wears a cloak and looks sneaky. She should have been secretly out of the palace.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, shaking her hand, "She entered that room."


    Gu Changqing took a look, frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked, "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what does it mean to hang a gourd on the door?"


    Gu Changqing sternly said: "It means that you must never provoke in this martial arts field."


    Gu Jiao said, without paying too much attention, she said: "You also have a gourd on your door, how can you get it?"


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao in a chilly manner: "You still want to do this? Be careful I tell Liu Lang."


    Gu Jiao:......You are ruthless, you won.


    Gu Changqing looked at the diagonally opposite room again, and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the current owner of that room seems to be a pharmacist.¡±


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Pharmacy? Doctor?"


    Gu Changqing thought for a while: "You can say that, but it doesn''t seem to be accurate. The doctor saves the wounded while the pharmacist only concocts medicine."


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said, ¡°So why did Mrs. Jing look for a pharmacist? Is she sick? Or does she want to do something? Can we stop her?¡±


    Gu Changqing vetoed without thinking: "Never! She has Dragon Shadow Guard beside her! Besides, leaving aside the Dragon Shadow Guard, the underground martial arts field also has its own masters. They will not allow anyone to break the trading rules in the martial arts field."


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment, and didn''t give up: "Then...can you catch that pharmacist?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "That''s the pharmacist of Yan Kingdom. The masters around him are like clouds, and they are not easy to succeed."


    "How do you know?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Changqing said: "I asked him to buy medicine and met his men."


    As for what medicine he bought, Gu Changqing didn¡¯t say anything.


    Concubine Jing did not stay in Yanguo Pharmacist¡¯s room for too long, so she came out from the inside while the two were talking. She was tightly covered, and even the walking posture was different from what she had seen in the past. .


    If Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t told Gu Changqing that this was Princess Jing, Gu Changqing would have been afraid that she would not recognize it anyway.


    And the man in black beside her should be Long Yingwei.


    Neither Gu Jiao nor Gu Changqing thought that their legs and feet could be faster than Long Yingwei, so they gave up the idea of ??running to the palace to reveal that Concubine Jing was not in the palace at this time.


    However, Gu Jiao still went to the palace.


    She asked Grandpa Wei to go to the Royal Garden.


    "Girl Gu!" Grandpa Wei heard that Gu Jiao was looking for him, he was so happy, "Why are you here? Did you come to see your Majesty?"


    Since the girl Gu said that she would never come to Huaqing Palace again, her Majesty¡¯s mood has been depressed for a long time.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I''m here to see Grandpa Wei."


    "Looking for a minion?" Gong Gong Wei was flattered.


    Huaqing Palace has no doubts about Concubine Jing, and Gu Jiao is not in a hurry to apply eye drops: "I want to ask Concubine Jing''s recent situation. Didn¡¯t she be assassinated last time? I heard that she was injured. Is she better?"


    Gong-gong Wei sighed: "Still taking care of it, the doctor said that the concubine empress was too old and she was frightened for a while, but she would not be able to recover for a long time."


    Ha ha ha, the old witch who has just walked so fast in the martial arts field does not know who it is.


    Duke Wei gave a cry and said, "Why does Miss Gu suddenly care about the concubine empress?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know that she has a bad relationship with her aunt, am I worried that someone will suspect her aunt?¡±


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Miss Gu, please rest assured, Your Majesty did not doubt the Queen Mother this time."


    Of course Gu Jiao knows, she nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good! If Princess Jing is seriously injured, I can take a look for her!¡±


    Gonggong Wei was surprised again: "Miss Gu...Didn''t you say that you didn''t treat the people of Huaqing Palace?"


    Gu Jiao turned into a logical ghost for a second: "But she has moved out of Huaqing Palace!"


    Duke Wei choked, this, this is okay?


    Wei Gonggong went to report to the emperor.


    The emperor thought that Gu Jiao was taking the opportunity to reconcile with him. He didn''t doubt Gu Jiao''s motives at all. He smiled and said, "Okay, she will let me step down, and I will come down."


    Grandpa Wei: ...but why do I think Miss Gu didn''t think so?


    The emperor is coming to the temple to have a meal tonight, and Tai Fei ordered the small kitchen to make a large table of vegetarian dishes early, but when the emperor came, there was an extra person beside him.


    "Girl Gu?" Princess Jing was taken aback.


    "The Toffee Empress." Gu Jiao said hello.


    The emperor and Yan Yue said: "The mother concubine''s body has not been healed. I will bring the little genius doctor over to show her."


    Tsao Jing helplessly smiled: "My body is fine for a long time. It is all the royal doctor''s remarks, which made your majesty worry. There is nothing wrong, don''t worry about the girl."


    Gu Jiao hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pulse diagnosis, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    The emperor was very satisfied with Gu Jiao¡¯s filial piety. He held Concubine Jing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let the little genius doctor diagnose the pulse of his mother. rest assured."


    Taffles Jing declined, but she had to sit in a chair and agreed to Gu Jiao to check her pulse.


    Gu Jiao catches the pulse of Princess Jing with three fingers.


    Have internal injuries.


    She didn''t beat her internally last time.


    Gu Jiao asked suspiciously: "Has the empress dowager assassinated again? All her veins are broken."


    The emperor was shocked: "Mother concubine''s veins are broken?"


    Gu Jiaoyun said lightly: "It''s just a few broken, minor injuries, not serious, but he should have vomited blood. Didn''t anyone notice it?"


    The emperor suddenly remembered the night that Old Houye eloped with Concubine Jing Jing, he left angrily, and then came to report that Concubine Jing had vomited blood.


    Could it be...that the veins of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother broke at that time?


    But he never heard that she was assassinated--


    Taffles Jing squeezed the veil, and said: "I''m feeling depressed and hurt my muscles."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, the concubine empress don¡¯t hurt her muscles anymore. It hurts her body."


    Jing Taifei turned white, looked at the emperor, and said: "I didn''t damage my muscles! It''s because of anger... sadness!"


    The emperor also found it impossible, otherwise? Why did Concubine Jingmu do this? Does making bitter tactics soften his heart?


    His Concubine Jingmu is the simplest and kindest person in the world, and he doesn¡¯t understand these conspiracies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362: Break the truth (two more)

    Chapter 362 Breaking through the truth (two more)


    A person can conceal one''s own skill, but cannot conceal one''s own illness. Gu Jiao gave Princess Jing a pulse, and found that she was not a problem except for some weakness.


    In other words, her condition is far from the point where she needs to seek medicine from a Yan Guo pharmacist.


    I can¡¯t always tell that she went to talk to someone.


    Gu Changqing once said that the pharmacist is withdrawn and solitary. He never interacts with people, except for selling medicine.


    So Princess Jing must be going to buy medicine today.


    Madam Cai brought a plate of freshly cut fruits into the house, and Gu Jiao looked at her: "Mrs. Cai, you have not looked so good lately. Are you uncomfortable? I''ll show you too. "


    Cai''s grandmother was taken aback: "Ah, this...this..."


    "Let''s take a look." The emperor said to Madam Cai.


    "Hey." Madam Cai looked at Concubine Jing without knowing it. Her expression was as usual, Madam Cai had to walk over and let Gu Jiao take her pulse.


    To be honest, Madam Cai¡¯s body is really not so good recently. When Gu Jiao sees that she is ill and wants to check her pulse, she is happy in her heart.


    Just thinking that Gu Jiao was the queen mother, she hesitated again. Now it''s all right, the emperor ordered.


    "Mother Cai is overworked, and she has been very angry recently."


    "It''s a little bit angry, and my tongue is sore!"


    "I''ll get you some medicine to eat and it''s okay." Gu Jiao turned and opened the small medicine box, planning to get some bezoar detoxification pills, but it didn''t happen.


    Are you still picky about patients?


    You have a temper!


    A cold wind blows through, and the small medicine box is as quiet as a chicken.


    Gu Jiao closed the box, coughed lightly, and said, "The medicine is used up, it¡¯s okay. I will prescribe a prescription. The same goes for Mother Cai to follow the prescription to grab the medicine."


    Gu Jiao prescribed a recipe to clear the fire and handed it to Madam Cai.


    Madam Cai looked at the calligraphy that was so cute that she almost defected from her face with a pair of eyebrows in fright!


    The confidant Gu Jiao next to Princess Jing didn''t see a few of them. Gu Jiao didn''t dare to say that Princess Jing was not asking for medicine for anyone else.


    Perhaps it is for Long Yingwei? Or maybe it''s for someone else.


    However, there is another possibility behind the request for medicine, that is, the medicine that Mrs. Jing asks for is not necessarily used to cure people, but can also be used to harm people.


    Gu Jiao stayed in Antang and had a fast meal.


    Considering the unknown medicine, Gu Jiao paid special attention when eating. She was sure that there was no poison in the food.


    After eating, Gu Jiao didn''t mean to leave by herself. The emperor didn''t want to leave Gu Jiao to talk to Concubine Jing, and after a few greetings, he walked out of the temple with Gu Jiao.


    The emperor is very happy.


    The little genius doctor still had him in his heart, and he came to check the pulse of his mother and concubine for him.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his smile and looked at Gu Jiao: ¡°I came here with a box of new tribute...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jiao walked away coldly.


    Emperor: "..."


    Gonggong Wei replied: "The minion is going to send off Girl Gu."


    Just now, Gu Jiao glanced at him, and he felt that Gu Jiao had something to say to him.


    The emperor did not object, Wei Gonggong followed Gu Jiao in a hurry, "Girl Gu!"


    Gu Jiao looked around vigilantly, making sure that no one was watching, and said to him: "Recently, you should pay special attention to the food in Huaqing Palace. Don''t eat anything sent by anyone outside Huaqing Palace, even if the concubine sent it. No way."


    "Why is this?" Wei Gonggong asked puzzledly.


    "Nothing." Gu Jiaoyun said calmly, "Just in case the assassin will poison your Majesty."


    Gonggong Wei laughed and said, "Do you want to guard against the concubine empress?"


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "She must be especially guarded!"


    Duke Wei was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao calmly said: "She is the person your Majesty trusts most. If someone hacks in the food she sends, you say, is it impossible to guard against?"


    Duke Wei thought of the jujube cakes sent by the little nun next to Princess Jing this morning. His Majesty ate it without saying a word. He squeezed his cold sweat severely.


    Due to the fact that the jujube cake is non-toxic, if there is, then your majesty...


    Grandpa Wei was very frightened, and promised quickly: "The slave knows, the slave will be on guard, and will never let your majesty eat anything outside the Huaqing Palace!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t remind her aunt that Concubine Jing¡¯s hand could not reach Renshou Palace.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Just pay attention to this matter yourself, don''t tell your majesty, so as not to create rifts."


    "The minion understands." Wei Gong justified, "The minion arranged a carriage to take Miss Gu back."


    "it is good."


    Gu Jiao got in the carriage back to Bishui Hutong, while Gonggong Wei turned back to Huaqing Palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of Huaqing Palace, he ran into Mother Cai.


    Mother Cai came here too, and greeted him with a smile: "Duke Wei!"


    Grandpa Wei smiled politely: "Grandma Cai, did the concubine empress let you come? Did the concubine empress have any instructions?"


    Mama Cai handed the food box forward: "Your Majesty didn''t eat much during dinner. The Toffee Empress was worried that the food would not suit your Majesty''s appetite, so I asked her to send her white fungus soup made by herself."


    Grandpa Wei took the food box and said: "The concubine empress has worked hard, and she is still recovering from her wounds, so don¡¯t be the chef. Your Majesty should be worried about her.


    Madam Cai sighed: "I said the same, but Niangniang didn''t listen. Grandpa Wei also knew that there were only her Majesty and Princess Ning''an on her knees. Princess Ning''an married away from the Great Wall, and only her Majesty was beside her. Why does this make her wrong with her Majesty? The former mother lived outside the palace and couldn''t help herself. Now that she has come back, she should be able to make up for the yearning for her majesty."


    Grandpa Wei also sighed: "Even so, you still have to persuade the concubine."


    Madam Cai responded: "I know, I will. Duke Wei quickly take the white fungus soup to his majesty. I will not disturb Duke Wei. The concubine lady is still waiting for me to serve."


    Duke Wei nodded: "Mother Cai, go slowly."


    "Ah, I almost forgot." Mother Cai just walked a few steps, then folded back, took out a pack of silver from her wide sleeve and handed it to Grandpa Wei.


    Duke Wei hurriedly raised his hand to block: "What is this!"


    Mother Cai said: "The little bit of the concubine empress, Wei Gonggong just accept it."


    Wei Gonggong repeatedly refused: "Where can I collect the money from the concubine empress?"


    Madam Cai squeezed into her arms: "Accept it, don¡¯t accept it, but I¡¯m going to go back and return to the concubine empress!"


    After Mother Cai left, Grandpa Wei took the food box to His Majesty¡¯s bedroom.


    If in the past, he would have given the white fungus soup to His Majesty, but today...


    The little genius doctor''s instructions flashed in his mind, and he suddenly hesitated.


    "How about I try it first? Try a poison?"


    Grandpa Wei took a spoonful of white fungus soup, and took a sip as if he was dead.


    After a while, he touched his heart.


    He is still alive, there is no problem.


    This white fungus soup should be something for your majesty to eat, right?


    He took a few steps, sighed, and went to the small kitchen to exchange a bowl of white fungus soup boiled at Huaqing Palace and sent it to the emperor.


    Gu Jiao examined the pulse of Concubine Jing and confiscated the consultation fee. As a thank you, the emperor asked Wei Gonggong to give Gu Jiao a piece of his own calligraphy the next day.


    The writing of the little genius doctor was not very beautiful, so the emperor wrote a copybook overnight, letting the little genius doctor copy it, and covered it with the emperor¡¯s jade seal.


    This is much more precious than the original imperial pen, and the emperor thought that the little doctor would like it.


    As a result, when the little genius saw the copybook, his face went black all of a sudden.


    What kind of hatred did the emperor have with her?


    She just shook his face, is it necessary to retaliate against her like this?


    Gu Jiao scratched her head irritably, and punched the copybook with a fist.


    Duke Wei was shocked!


    "Sister! We are back!"


    is the voice of Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao closed her temper for a second, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Gu Xiaoshun jumped off the carriage carrying large and small bags, and Gu Yan also jumped off.


    Yes, he can jump now.


    This is a new carriage bought by Grandpa Uncle, and the coachman is Gu Yan¡¯s dark guard.


    Behind the two-person carriage, they followed another carriage, looking a little strange.


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe got out of the carriage, then he opened the curtain and helped a woman in a white tunic skirt out of the carriage.


    The woman is graceful and light, with a pair of jade hands as beautiful as jade carvings.


    Her dress is not gorgeous, and she has a simple hair bun on her head. The only headdress is a wooden hairpin.


    She wore a veil, showing only a smooth and full forehead and a pair of quiet and wise eyes.


    "It''s Master and Madam." Gu Yan said to Gu Jiao.


    This is the first time Gu Jiao has seen the master and the wife of her two younger brothers. She knew that one of them was Master Lu and the other was Nan Xiang.


    Master Lu looks rather ordinary, but Nanxiang is a bit amazing. Her gestures reveal the atmosphere of a celebrity, but she does not lose the heroic spirit of the children of the world.


    The two came to Gu Jiao.


    Nan Xiang smiled and said, "You are Xiaoshun and Ayan''s sister, right? My name is Nanxiang." She took Master Lu''s hand, "This is my father-in-law, whose surname is Lu. If you don''t dislike him, call him Lu Dazhuang. It''s good."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    A few people entered the house.


    Gu Jiao introduced Master Lu, Nan Xiang and Duke Wei.


    "Hello, Duke Wei." Nan Xiang greeted with a smile.


    Duke Wei looked at Nan Xiang, somehow, he always felt that these eyes were a bit familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Yao and Fang Nuo went for a walk in the orchard. They were not at home and Xiaojingkong went out to play. Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu were working overtime at the Hanlin Yuan and Guozijian.


    Gu Jiao invited the people to the hall.


    The big bags and small bags in Gu Xiaoshun''s hands were given by Master Lu and Nan Xiang. Gu Jiao lived for two lifetimes. She only saw students give gifts to teachers, and the teacher gave them to students for the first time.


    Gu Xiaoshun sat beside Nanxiang.


    Nan Xiang smiled at Gu Jiao, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m here to discuss something with Miss Gu.¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Nanxiang touched Gu Xiaoshun''s head: "I like Xiaoshun too much. I want to accept Xiaoshun as a righteous son. I wonder if Miss Gu can agree? Don''t get me wrong, Miss Gu. I don''t like Ayan, but Ayan has parents. By my side, I was inconvenient to take away my son. I have already learned about Xiaoshun''s situation. His parents are not in the capital."


    She said this euphemistically. What does it mean that parents are not in the capital? Gu Xiaoshun''s parents don''t want Gu Xiaoshun at all. Gu Jiao took away this unused oil bottle and bought out his relationship with the Gu family for twenty taels of silver. Gu Xiaoshun''s father and mother were very happy.


    Nanxiang learned all these things from Gu Yan''s mouth.


    She feels more distressed for Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Xiaoshun. To be honest, she was surprised. She didn''t expect Nanxiang would like Gu Xiaoshun so much.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, if the four of them stay in the orphanage together, Gu Xiaoshun will definitely be the last one to be adopted.


    "Xiaoshun, what do you think?" Gu Jiao decided to listen to his opinion.


    "I listen to my sister." Gu Xiaoshun said.


    This guy is also unconscious, Gu Jiao changed the way of asking: "Then do you like Nanxiang Master and Master Lu?"


    "I like it." Gu Xiaoshun said without hesitation.


    Gu Jiao continued: "Then if they are too old to support themselves in the future, are you willing to take care of them?"


    Gu Xiaoshun straightened up his chest: ¡°Being a teacher for one day and a father for life, the master and the mother are like recreating parents, naturally they have to be taken care of!¡±


    Gu Jiao has been his sister for so long, this is the most literary remark she has ever heard from him.


    Gu Jiao almost understood what he thought.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with being able to love Gu Xiaoshun by two more people.


    Gu Jiao was pleased to hear it, and she nodded: "Okay, listen to me. Why not pour tea for your foster father and mother?"


    Gu Xiaoshun was startled: "Huh?"


    "Oh!" Gu Yan hit his shoulder with his little shoulder, "My sister agrees!"


    "This, this, this, this...Is that agreed?" Gu Xiaoshun was directly surprised to stammers.


    He actually only found out today. He hasn''t digested the news yet, and then he...has become the son of someone else''s family?


    No one is happiest than Nanxiang.


    She has been with Xiaoshun for a long time, and finally she can justly abduct someone back to be a son!


    Duke Wei unexpectedly came to Bishui Hutong to deliver something so festive. He said he didn¡¯t know that Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s life was so pitiful before.


    Suddenly he felt a little pity for Gu Xiaoshun.


    "Come on, Xiaoshun, come over!" He waved at Gu Xiaoshun.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoshun walked over.


    Duke Wei untied the wallet from his waist, took out a purse from it, and hit the purse and took out a golden leaf: "Here."


    "Why give me this?" Gu Xiaoshun refused.


    Duke Wei wants to say, I wish you a son for someone, but why doesn¡¯t that sound right? He cleared his throat and said, "Caito, do you understand the color tou? If you ask you to accept it, just accept it!"


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "I do not want."


    Gu Xiaoshun resolutely refused to accept.


    Duke Wei tweeted: "Oh, you kid, you don''t look down on it, do you?"


    Gu Xiaoshun stubbornly said: "I didn''t look down on it, but I can''t ask for it! My sister said, I can''t ask for other people''s things!


    Wei Gonggong stuffed him into his hand, and Gu Xiaoshun pushed it into his hand.


    Nanxiang came over: "What''s the matter?"


    Duke Wei took the opportunity to stuff the golden leaf into Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s arms.


    Gu Xiaoshun took out the golden leaf and said, ¡°Duke Wei wants to give me this, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled, brought the golden leaf over, and was about to return it to Duke Wei, but suddenly smelled an unusual fragrance.


    She curled her eyebrows, put the golden leaf on the tip of her nose and smelled it.


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    Nan Xiang''s eyes flashed, and he smiled: "This golden leaf is so chic. It does the same thing as it really is. Does the father-in-law still have it? Can you let me have a look?"


    "Some and some! They are all here!" Grandpa Wei gave him a bag of golden leaves that Grandma Cai gave him to Nan Xiang.


    Nan Xiang calmly flipped through the gold leaf in the purse, and swiped his fingertips: "Oh, sorry, my nails are too long and I scratched the money bag of Grandpa Wei."


    Wei Gonggong smiled and said, "It''s okay! It''s just a purse!"


    Nan Xiang asked, "Is this money bag owned by the father-in-law? This suit is so beautiful."


    Wei Gong Gong said: "The master in the palace rewarded him. If Mrs. Lu likes it, I will ask if there are too many when I look back."


    Nan Xiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I broke this one. I will pay you a new one.¡±


    Duke Wei: "No need, no need!"


    Nanxiang insisted again and again, but Grandpa Wei still confiscated it. It was nothing but a broken money bag, in his opinion.


    Gu Jiao noticed something wrong, and looked towards Nanxiang.


    Nan Xiang smiled and said, "Miss Gu, do you have any needles and threads? I broke Grandpa Wei''s wallet. I''ll make it up for him."


    "No need, really no need!" said Wei Gonggong.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Nan Xiang: "Yes, please follow me."


    The two entered the East Room.


    Gu Jiao closed the door: "Did something happen?"


    Nan Xiang took out the purse and tore it with both hands, and a pile of dried flower fragments fell out of the interlayer of the purse.


    Gu Jiao pinched a piece of dried flower and put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it, ¡°It smells so fragrant, what kind of flower is this?¡±


    Nanxiang Road: "This is not a flower, it is a grass. It is a kind of medicinal herb that grows in the territory of Yan. It is colorless and tasteless, but after being soaked in the concoction, it will emit a fragrance similar to the fragrance of flowers."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Is there a problem with this kind of grass?"


    Nanxiang stared at him: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem in itself, but after soaking it, it becomes a blind drug.¡±


    "Yao Yin?" Gu Jiao frowned.


    Nan Xiang looked at Gu Jiao steadily, and said: "A drug that can make people feel good, but also disgusting. Does this father-in-law suddenly get close to someone, or hate someone?"


    Duke Wei did not... Your Majesty did!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363: Major discovery (one more)

    Chapter 363 Major Discovery (one more)


    Gu Jiao heard from Duke Qin that the relationship between your majesty and aunt was very close at first, but then somehow slowly estranged.


    Duke Qin himself couldn¡¯t tell exactly what happened. In short, the two of them became more and more stiff, and Princess Ning''an was caught in a dilemma. After his majesty ascended the throne, the queen mother listened to politics, and sent the concubine Jing to the nunnery, and the relationship between the two was completely shattered.


    Seeing Gu Jiao''s pensive look, Nan Xiang knew what she was thinking of.


    But she didn''t ask more.


    She likes Gu Xiaoshun and is willing to become family members with Gu Xiaoshun, and she will naturally treat Gu Jiao differently, but she will not really interfere with Gu Jiao''s personal affairs with the air of her elders.


    If Gu Jiao is willing to say, she will listen; if it is inconvenient to confide, she will not ask.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Senior Nan, you just said that this herb is a medicinal herb, which means that it needs to be used with medicine?"


    "Yes, this kind of medicine is very rare among the six countries. It was originally..." Nan Xiang paused, smiled, and said, "It''s a kind of Tang Sect drug. There are white medicine and black medicine. At first, it was used to control some disobedient people, but later was banned by the Tang Sect elders because of the excessive methods. However, many people in the Six Kingdoms coveted this recipe and stole it from the Tang Sect."


    Tangmen.


    Gu Jiao heard a new name.


    Nanxiang continued: "However, even if you have a prescription, it is not so easy to make medicine. As far as I know, there is no doctor or pharmacist who can formulate the power for the time being in the country."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Has Madam Nan seen this recipe?"


    Nan Xiang sighed and shook his head: "It''s a pity, I haven''t seen it."


    Gu Jiao nodded and asked, "So... Baiyao makes the heart good, and black medicine makes the heart disgusting?"


    Nanxiang Road: "Yes."


    Lived for two lifetimes, she didn''t know that there was such a medicine in the world, but she was ignorant of it.


    Gu Jiao became more and more interested, and then asked, ¡°How does this work? How can I ensure that I don¡¯t mistake the object?¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled warmly and said, ¡°As long as you feed it by yourself, you can¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    In this way, Gu Jiao would understand. If this speculation is true, then Princess Jing gave the emperor the white medicine by herself, and the aunt gave the emperor the black medicine by herself.


    Auntie herself would definitely not cheat herself like this. At that time, her aunt hadn''t fortified Concubine Jing, she should have been cheated by Concubine Jing.


    Gu Jiao said again: "What''s the matter with drug lead? Is the drug lead of black medicine and white medicine the same?"


    Nan Xiang smiled and nodded: "Medicines are all the same. Some people have a firm heart and are not easy to be influenced by drugs. At this time, they need drugs to induce the effect. Of course, there is another situation, that is, the time is long. After that, the efficacy of the drug is not stable enough, and the drug is also needed to deepen the drug''s effect. The drug does not need to be taken, and people can smell it from time to time."


    At this point in the conversation, I don¡¯t have to think about it and guess who gave this money bag to Duke Wei.


    Not to mention that Gu Jiao picked up the purse and smelled it. There was a strong sandalwood fragrance on it, which was undoubtedly sent from Antang.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the purse in her hand and said, ¡°Senior Nan¡¯s nose is so powerful, the scent of sandalwood is so strong, and you can smell the scent of medicine inside.¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled: "This is the same as your doctor to distinguish medicinal materials."


    People are always very sensitive to the things they are familiar with. If there is aconite inside, I believe this little girl can smell it through sandalwood.


    Gu Jiao looked at Nanxiang, and said, ¡°If you can recognize this medicine, it seems that Nanshiniang is not an idle person.¡±


    Nanxiang smiled and said, "Each each other."


    This little girl is not a soft persimmon to bully, she hides her skills and is unknown.


    The two are very smart and very knowledgeable. As far as the private matter is concerned, it is respect and trust¡ªrespecting each other¡¯s identities and secrets, and trusting these secrets will not harm each other¡¯s family and themselves.


    From Nanxiang''s mouth, Gu Jiao has a new understanding of this time and space. It turns out that there is not only one Turk but also a Tang sect outside of the Six Kingdoms.


    Tang Sect lives in retreat from the world and does not interact with the Six Kingdoms. The Tang Sect lives forever without leaving the Tang Sect or stepping into the Six Nations.


    Of course, it is this medicine that Nanxiang and Gu Jiao popularize most. Whether black medicine or white medicine, there is no specific antidote. It can only slowly disappear with the passage of time, or Never disappear.


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully: "What symptoms will appear when the effect of the medicine disappears?"


    Nan Xiang shook his head: "I have never seen the specifics. I only heard that backlash may occur, such as...nightmares."


    What Nanxiang didn''t say was that she might still be insane, but she hadn''t really seen it after all, and it was not necessarily nonsense by others.


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously. Grandpa Wei did say that the emperor had trouble sleeping a while ago. Could it be related to this?


    She looked at the dried flowers on the table and said: "Can the drug attract prevent the disappearance of the drug?"


    "Theoretically, it''s possible, but¡ª" Nan Xiang touched the table of dried flowers. "One or two tablets of ordinary medicine is enough. After using so much, it can only be said that the situation of the person who is prescribed is very unstable. The effect of "is not able to recover. Unless, the other party is going to give that person another medicine."


    "Can it be effective next time?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Nanxiang thought about it seriously: ¡°There should be, but it¡¯s hard to say how much there is.¡±


    So Princess Jing did go to buy medicine yesterday. She was planning to give the emperor the next medicine, because no matter what the effect of the medicine is, it will not be worse than it is now.


    Jing Taifei led the emperor to eat in the temple last night, which should have been intended to give him medicine, but it was unfortunate that Gu Jiao was also present and Jing Taifei was unable to start.


    But Princess Jing will not stop there. Gu Jiao felt that she would find another opportunity to approach the emperor.


    "I still have something to do, so I will leave first, and I will come to visit another day." After sitting for a while, Nan Xiang got up and said goodbye.


    Gu Jiao took Gu Xiaoshun to take her and Master Lu to the door.


    After getting on the carriage, Master Lu sighed: "I talked so much to that girl, aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?"


    Nan Xiang didn¡¯t care too much and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Soldiers came to cover up the water and soil. Soon she was our son¡¯s sister. We can¡¯t stand by when she encounters something wrong.¡±


    Master Lu held her hand and said earnestly: "It''s not that I am selfish, but that you can put yourself in again. I don''t want to have a second time like that more than ten years ago. Royal disputes have their own royal family. Solve it, don¡¯t wade in the muddy water."


    Nan Xiang touched his disfigured face through the veil, smiled, and said, "I see."


    In the night, except for the small clearance that was taken to the imperial palace, the whole family returned. I heard that Gu Xiaoshun had recognized Master Lu and Nan Xiang as foster fathers and mothers, and they were all happy for him.


    Lao Jijiu personally cooked and burned a large table of good dishes to celebrate Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s good health.


    Gu Xiaoshun is embarrassed. He is still in the mist. Why has he become the son of Master and Master?


    Gu Yan looked at the vegetables in his bowl that was about to be piled up, and said solemnly: ¡°Look, I¡¯m not wrong, I just like you.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun: "¡­¡­"


    Does this mean you are fancy?


    After eating, Yuyaer took the bowls and chopsticks to the backyard, and everyone started to do their own things.


    Gu Yan went to help Xiaojing empty the chicken. It was supposed to be before dinner, but who made him procrastinate, and he went out when it was dark.


    Gu Xiaoshun went to beat his own wood, Xiao Liulang returned to the study, and Gu Jiao watered the vegetable garden in the front yard.


    Yao came over: "Jiaojiao."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao watered the water and looked at Yao Shi.


    Yao holds a box in his hands, his expression is a bit nervous and nervous: "Jiaojiao, come here for a moment."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao put down the kettle and came to the stone table. Yao had already sat down on a stone bench, and Gu Jiao sat beside her.


    Yao put the box in his arms on the table and gently pushed it in front of Gu Jiao.


    "What is this?" Gu Jiao asked weirdly.


    Yao''s eyes look forward to: "You open it and take a look."


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and opened the box, and found that the contents were all jewelry, exquisite and excellent in color.


    "This is..." Gu Jiao didn''t understand Yao''s intention.


    Yao set his mind, and summoned the courage to take Gu Jiao''s hand and said, "It''s for you."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao asked.


    It¡¯s not a big day, why did she give her so many jewelry?


    Yao lowered his head and squeezed the veil, and said: "I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, and I have been worried about you not wanting it."


    These are not expensive jewelry. Although the color is good, they were all given to her by her grandmother before she came out of the pavilion. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since the styles are old.


    She didn¡¯t really have a shabby life, but the jewelry she bought from outside was not as meaningful as the one her grandmother gave her.


    But she thinks it is meaningful, but she doesn¡¯t know if her daughter will like it too.


    Furthermore, she doesn''t want any daughters like money or money except for a few clothes for her daughter every month.


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Yao thought she was going to refuse, and hurriedly said: "No, it''s not worth any money! It''s all old jewelry!"


    This is worthless, so what is worth?


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know much about ancient styles, but she still knows gold. A box of pure gold jewelry can be sold to buy a small house in Beijing.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "It''s very old..."


    Yao: "Also, it''s not very old!"


    Oh, what is she talking about?


    is too valuable, and I am worried that she will not accept it; too worthless, and it seems that the gift is not enough.


    Yao has never been so entangled and troubled.


    The corner of Gu Jiao¡¯s lips curled and she smiled: "It looks good, I like it very much."


    This is... promised to accept it?


    Yao''s eyes lit up, and the heart that had been hanging for the whole night finally let go.


    She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, she is more concerned that her daughter will refuse her kindness to her rather than that she is worried that her daughter will refuse her gifts.


    Gu Jiao went back to the East Room and took out the jewelry in the box to admire.


    As a visitor from another world, she really likes these jewelry, they are all antiques.


    She was admiring, Xiao Liulang stopped at the door.


    Gu Jiao keenly noticed the breathing outside the door, turned her head to look at him, her eyes were shining: "Manggong."


    A habitual address without any thoughts, Xiao Liulang''s breathing almost became confused.


    Xiao Liulang covered his heart, glanced over the jewelry on the table, and covered his right hand with his wide sleeve.


    "What did you take?" Gu Jiao still noticed it sharply.


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang said, "I still have books to read."


    As he said, he turned and left.


    Gu Jiao put down the pearl hairpin in her hand, stepped forward a few steps, and grabbed Xiao Liulang''s sleeve: "What did you take, let me see."


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I said nothing."


    Gu Jiao didn''t believe it, and reached out to grab his right hand hidden under his wide sleeve.


    Even though he wanted to hide, how could he be Gu Jiao¡¯s opponent?


    Gu Jiao quickly took the red rope from his hand.


    This is a hand-woven red rope with a few small jade stones. The fineness of the jade is not very good, but it is better than the exquisite handwork of the red rope.


    "Is it for me?" Gu Jiao asked.


    I got it all, and there is no point in denying it.


    Xiao Liulang hummed vaguely.


    This was when he saw a grandma hand-made it on his way home from the Hanlin Academy. The bright red came into his eyes, and he almost immediately thought of her.


    I didn''t think too much at the time, so I thought she would look good when she put it on.


    I just found out that she had so many precious jewellery after I bought it home, so my own shabby hand strap...


    Gu Jiao handed him the red string along with her left wrist: "Help me put it on."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyelashes trembled, and when he took the rope, his fingertips accidentally touched her, a tingling sensation from the fingertips reached the bottom of my heart.


    He put the red string on her slender wrist.


    The beautiful jade-like wrist was shining white with the bright red, which was tempted to the extreme.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364: Feed medicine (two more)

    Chapter 364 Feeding Medicine (two more)


    The hand strap has been worn, but Xiao Liulang''s hand holding her wrist has not been released.


    Her light wrist rested on her palm, incredibly soft, making people want to knead gently.


    This snow-white and delicate little Hao wrist ignited a ball of flames in his chest, which made him surging with blood.


    If Xiao Liulang must have let go a year ago, but now he can''t let go.


    He has never experienced anything like this, nor has he been to a place where he shouldn¡¯t be, but occasionally Feng Lin would talk about a man-to-man topic in front of him and Lin Chengye.


    It¡¯s normal for him to know that men have such thoughts, but he is not sure that his thoughts on her are just from a man¡¯s instinct, or whether he really treats her¡ª


    "Does it look good?" Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    caught his eyes off guard, Xiao Liulang was so flustered that his thoughts were seen through, he slid his throat and quickly let go of her hand: "It looks good!"


    Gu Jiao raised her left wrist, and gently fiddled with the little jade on the red rope with her right hand: "I think it looks good too!"


    Seeing that Xiao Liulang really liked her, the corners of his lips twitched unconsciously.


    Then Xiao Liulang saw her turn around and put away a table of jewelry. Those jewelry that were taken out were more expensive than the red string, but she only wore what he gave.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed a touch of movement that he hadn''t even noticed.


    Gu Jiao opened the cabinet door after closing the box, planning to put it in the highest drawer, only to find that she was too short to reach.


    Xiao Liulang came over, planning to help her put it up, but unexpectedly she jumped on the spot and put the box away.


    After putting it, Gu Jiao saw Xiao Liulang''s hand that was frozen in the air. She rolled her eyeballs, jumped up and swept the box down: "Oh, I didn''t put it down!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang put the box on.


    He is tall, with long arms, and effortlessly put the box in a very deep inner layer.


    What Xiao Liulang didn''t know was that when Gu Jiao looked up and watched him do all this, she was shocked in her heart.


    She clearly remembered that when she first moved to Bishui Hutong, he could not reach here, and she was only young and young.


    At that moment, she clearly felt the charm and breath of an adult man.


    In fact, not only Xiao Liulang thinks so, but even Gu Jiao is deeply aware that the wolf cub that "self" picks back has grown up.


    The bed in Westinghouse has not been repaired yet, Xiao Liulang is still resting in the East Room tonight.


    Gu Jiao still fell asleep next to the pillow. Xiao Liulang didn''t fall asleep so quickly. He lay beside Gu Jiao and calculated the ancestral rate in his mind for a while.


    Suddenly, a small arm came up and pressed against his chest, interrupting his thoughts.


    The sky is dry and things are dry, be careful of the candles, in order to avoid wiping the gun, they had better sleep far away.


    He gently took off her little arm.


    But the next second, her leg came up again.


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath, helplessly lowered her leg gently.


    But after a while, she pressed her whole body over, leaning on her side, with her small head resting in his arms.


    "Miangong."


    She called out in a daze.


    Xiao Liulang''s hand paused, and he stopped pushing her away. He looked down at her and found that she was sleeping soundly. The sentence of acquaintance just now was just her dream.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, I was calling him in my dreams. Does it mean that this girl also has a lot of thoughts on him?


    She never called Jingkong in her dream, did she?


    "Clearance."


    Gu Jiao gave a vague cry.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon was black and the wind was high, and the entire imperial city fell asleep.


    However, in the Huaqing Palace, the emperor could not sleep.


    "Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei came over with a lantern, "Are you unable to sleep again? Do you want a servant to go to the Imperial Doctor?"


    The emperor slept in Bishui Hutong for one night, and then fell asleep peacefully for several days, but tonight, he could not sleep again.


    The emperor sat up and waved his hand: "No, the medicine of the imperial doctor will not work."


    Wei Gong Gong said: "Then...the servant asked the Imperial Dining Room to cook something for you?"


    "I can''t eat it." The emperor walked off the dragon bed, "I will take a look at it for a while."


    Wei Gonggong said bitterly: "Your Majesty, don''t look at it. Even if you can''t sleep, you can lie down. Anyway, you are resting."


    The emperor sat down behind the desk and said, "What''s the use of lying down and not sleeping? Stop talking nonsense, and bring the zipper."


    "...Yes." Grandpa Wei reluctantly responded, and went to the Imperial Study Room to hold a pile of memorials and folded it.


    The emperor pinched his sore eyebrows, took a memorial and began to review it.


    Seeing that the emperor¡¯s face was really not good, Grandpa Wei quietly asked the doctor to go.


    also owes him to the invitation, because just when the emperor finished the third fold, he fell down with exhaustion.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty..."


    Duke Wei¡¯s voice became farther and farther away, and the emperor closed his eyes, completely dizzy.


    The emperor was awakened by a crackling wind bell. He opened his eyes and felt a dazzling sunlight open. He raised his hand to block it. After adapting to the light, he realized that he was not lying on the bed of Huaqing Palace.


    "This is..." He sat up, "Come on!"


    "Your Majesty."


    It''s not Duke Wei, but Princess Jing.


    Quiet Princess changed her master¡¯s clothes and wore gorgeous palace costumes. Her hair grew longer. She wore a beautiful hair bun, full of pearl hairpins, and Eguan belts.


    "Your Majesty, you are awake." Princess Jing sat down by the bed and looked at him with concern.


    "Jing Mu Concubine..." The emperor looked at her blankly, "Where is this?"


    Princess Jing smiled softly and said: "Your Majesty has been dizzy for so long, I am afraid that I am not confused. This is Huaqing Palace."


    How did Huaqing Palace become like this?


    What happened?


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing in confusion, Concubine Jing beckoned to the palace people, and the palace people presented a bowl of soup.


    Jing Taifei picked up the medicine bowl, took a spoonful and fed it to the emperor''s mouth: "Your Majesty, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    The emperor looked at the black bowl of concoction, and suddenly, something seemed to be squirming in the bowl!


    The emperor''s heart passed a strong panic!


    "What''s wrong? Your Majesty, take medicine." Jing Taifei looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing, and then at what was wriggling in the bowl of concoction. His stomach was tumbling because of his nausea. He overturned the medicine bowl, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed.


    However, he didn''t have much strength, and his legs fell softly to the ground.


    Tsao Jing condescendingly looked at him, pinched his chin, and poured the terrible bowl of soup into his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t¡ª"


    The emperor shook his whole body and opened his eyes shudderingly!


    He stared at the familiar ceiling in a cold sweat, and then at the familiar bed.


    is his dragon bed.


    is Huaqing Palace.


    He sat up and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    I had a nightmare just now...


    However, he is not reviewing the memorial anymore, why is he lying on the dragon bed?


    "Your Majesty!" Grandpa Wei picked up the bright yellow veil, hung it with a hook, and said to the emperor, "You fainted when you just criticized the memorial, and you scared the minion to death."


    The emperor rubbed his heart with lingering fear.


    Duke Wei looked at the emperor with a complicated expression: "Your Majesty, have you had a nightmare again?"


    The emperor said calmly: "I''m fine, what time is it, shouldn''t we go to the early court?"


    Where is it all right? His whole body was drenched with cold sweat.


    Wei Gonggong said distressedly: "Your Majesty, you can no longer toss your body like this. When the imperial doctor gives you a pulse, he says that your dragon body is losing a lot. You should rest well. Don''t worry about the early days."


    "That won''t work...cough cough cough!" The emperor coughed violently when he was halfway through his speech.


    "Where is the medicine? Is the medicine ready?" Gonggong Wei hurriedly urged the **** in the palace.


    The little **** hurriedly said, "The minion will go and see!"


    "The medicine is coming!"


    With a familiar voice, a bowl of steaming soup medicine was presented to the emperor.


    The emperor coughed violently while reaching out to receive the medicine, but when he saw the hand holding the medicine bowl, he suddenly paused.


    He followed the hand and looked at the opponent''s face, his concerned look overlapped indistinguishable from the face in the dream.


    The dark concoction seemed to move that night.


    The emperor suddenly changed his color and knocked over the medicine bowl like in a dream!


    The hot concoction splashed on Toffee Jing, who was so hot that she screamed, and the back of her hands and wrists instantly turned red.


    "The Toffee Empress¡ª¡ª" Madam Cai was shocked!


    The emperor jumped out of bed abruptly, and retreated to a distance of at least ten steps away from Concubine Jing Tai as if he was avoiding some plague.


    Taffles Jing held her red and swollen back of her hand and looked at the emperor, her eyes full of injuries: "Your Majesty, it''s me..."


    The emperor couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream for a while. He gasped for breath, looking at Concubine Jing in horror and alert.


    Duke Wei was a little dumbfounded by this scene, what''s the situation? Why did your Majesty be so so to the concubine empress?


    "Your Majesty..." Grandpa Wei stepped forward cautiously.


    Jing Taifei also stood up, and walked towards the emperor with red eyes.


    "Don''t let her come over!" the emperor shouted.


    Duke Wei and the court lady **** in the palace looked at each other, none of them understood what had happened.


    At this moment, Duke Qin¡¯s voice came from outside the hall: "The queen mother is driving here--"


    The people in the palace hulled to the ground.


    Duke Wei also hurriedly knelt down.


    When the Queen Mother Zhuang dressed in phoenix robe walked into the bedroom of Huaqing Palace in all directions, the emperor almost rushed over without thinking: "Mother¡ªhelp me¡ª"


    Then he threw into the arms of Queen Mother Zhuang in front of everyone.


    The Queen Mother was almost knocked down by him!


    I''m getting older, so **** up!


    You still think you are a small headroom, don¡¯t you have any points in your hearts!


    Queen Mother Zhuang picked up an index finger, pressed the emperor¡¯s head and pushed the emperor away from her arms, but the emperor clung to her tightly and held her tightly: "Mother and Queen..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes in disgust.


    Jing Taifei looked at this scene and squeezed her fingers slightly.


    No one dared to step forward and pull the emperor, and the Queen Mother Zhuang couldn''t push her away, and she was held by the emperor for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know if the empress dowager has a reassuring aura, the emperor¡¯s emotions calmed down bit by bit, the panic in his heart gradually dissipated, and he also gradually recovered his sense of reason.


    He finally realized what he had done, he let go of the Queen Mother Zhuang stubbornly, and took a few steps back suddenly. He didn''t stop, and fell to the ground with his butt. Fortunately, Father Wei was quick with his eyes and helped him in time.


    Embarrassed, he grabbed the hand of Grandpa Wei and stood up, embarrassed.


    He actually held this poisonous woman and called the queen mother!


    The Queen Mother looked at him contemptuously and said, "What did the emperor have this morning?"


    The emperor choked fiercely.


    Deserving of a poisonous woman, her words are so vicious!


    He just went crazy before he rushed into this poisonous woman''s arms!


    I lost my life!


    Taffles Jing was sad and worried and said: "Your Majesty had a nightmare and was scared. Didn''t you scare the Queen Mother?"


    Duke Wei frowned. How did the concubine empress know that your Majesty had a nightmare?


    The Queen Mother gave the emperor a white look: "It''s not scary to be scared, but it''s disgusting."


    The emperor gritted his teeth with anger!


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Princess Jing looked at him anxiously.


    The emperor has regained his sanity at this moment, and naturally will no longer confuse reality with dreams. He looked at the red back of the hand of Princess Jing, with a feeling of guilt in his heart, and walked over and said: "It''s me who hurt my concubine. "


    Quiet Toffee shook her head: "A little injury, it doesn''t get in the way. Compared with your majesty''s dragon body, it is not worth mentioning."


    As she said, she looked at Madam Cai again, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s soup has been sprinkled, you can go and pour a new bowl, remember not to be too hot this time.¡±


    "Yes." Madam Cai answered.


    Duke Wei thought for a while: "Let''s go as a slave."


    "Alright." Princess Jing nodded.


    Duke Wei brought the medicine over in person.


    "I''m coming." Princess Jing said.


    Gonggong Wei thought that this bowl of medicine was brought by himself, and it was boiled by Huaqing Palace. It is not considered food outside, it should be fine.


    What''s more, I personally handed it to the Toffee Empress, and no one had the opportunity to get involved.


    Jing Taifei helped the emperor on the dragon couch and let him sit on the pillow.


    Duke Wei handed the medicine to Princess Jing.


    Jing Toffee took the medicine bowl without moving, and stirred it with a spoon.


    The emperor said: "I will come by myself."


    "Let me come."


    Jing Taifei smiled and took a spoonful, and fed it to the emperor''s mouth.


    The emperor didn¡¯t really want Concubine Jing to give himself medicine, but he fell into Concubine Jing¡¯s face in front of so many people. If he refuses at this time, I¡¯m afraid that Liu Gong will think that he dislikes Concubine Jing .


    He sighed helplessly and opened his mouth to drink.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang suddenly said: "Hold on!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365: Crush the Toffee (one more)

    Chapter 365 Crushing the Toffee (one more)


    The emperor¡¯s opened mouth closed reluctantly. He glanced at the Queen Mother impatiently. What did this poisonous woman want to do? The mother concubine gave him medicine and she didn''t let it go. Isn''t she going to get well with the mother concubine?


    Queen Dowager Zhuang walked over with a haughty look, and said to Princess Jing, who was sitting on the dragon couch, "Give the medicine to the Aijia, and the Aijia comes to feed it."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the hall were shocked.


    Although it is very disrespectful to say so, but the queen mother is crazy, right? Why would she want to give medicine to His Majesty?


    She didn¡¯t even poison her majesty with a bowl of medicine. It was her kindness!


    No, recently the relationship between the queen mother and her majesty seems to have eased. They can often see the two mothers and sons filial piety. They heard that there is no quarrel in the court, and the courtiers of the two factions are so idle that they almost dig their toes in the Golden Temple A two-entry house!


    It was because the two of them had been fighting for too long, and suddenly they couldn''t get used to the good palace people a little bit, always thinking that they were still turning their faces.


    "Don''t worry about the queen mother, let me come." Jing Taifei sat on the dragon couch and said softly.


    Yes, he didn¡¯t want to drink the medicine fed by this poisonous woman!


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang looked at her condescendingly: "Your clothes are so wet, don''t you worry about catching a cold? Isn''t your body bad?"


    The emperor then remembered that he had just knocked over the medicine bowl and injured the hand of Concubine Jing. He was frightened by the nightmare. Such an important thing was forgotten after passing it through his mind.


    He looked at Concubine Jing¡¯s red back of hands and wet clothes, and said guiltily: "Mother concubine, go back and change clothes, Father Wei!"


    "The minion is here." Grandpa Wei insisted on walking forward, bowing and saluting, "Your Majesty."


    The emperor ?? said: "You send your mother concubine back to the temple, and remember to send someone to ask the imperial doctor, so that the imperial doctor will show her to the concubine."


    Duke Wei responded: "Yes!" He turned to look at Princess Jing, "Emperor Princess, please."


    Speaking of which, Princess Jing won¡¯t be able to go if she doesn¡¯t leave.


    Madam Cai glanced at her toffee, tightened her fist, a hint of anxiety flashed under her eyes.


    Jing Taifei stood up without any haste, and passed the medicine bowl in her hand to the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not move, it was Duke Qin who picked it up.


    If Xuanping Hou is professional in bullying people, then Zhuang Jinse is also professional in crushing people. The thing that a concubine handed over is not worthy of her to pick it up in person!


    Taffles Jing''s fingertips were squeezed tightly, and she was faintly white.


    The emperor was so angry that this poisonous woman came to embarrass Concubine Jing''s mother!


    "what--"


    Jing Toffee slipped her hand, and the medicine bowl slipped from Duke Qin¡¯s fingertips and overturned on the footrest of the dragon couch.


    The pedals were made of wood, and the medicine bowl was not broken, but it was completely overturned. The medicine splashed all over the place, and even several drops were splashed on the luxurious and exquisite robes of the Queen Mother.


    "Queen Dowager!" Duke Qin was the worst. He was close, and his shoes were all wet. However, he ignored himself and hurriedly bowed to wipe the phoenix robe for the Queen Mother.


    "No need, get up." The Queen Mother said calmly.


    "Mother concubine, are you all right!" the emperor asked worriedly.


    Duke Qin secretly pouted his lips, and Princess Jing''s body was not as wet as the queen mother! If you don''t care about the Queen Mother, you care about Princess Jing! Didn''t she see that she overturned this bowl of soup?


    Tsao Jing said ashamed: "I''m fine, I''m so useless, I can''t even handle a bowl of medicine."


    How did the emperor make her feel sad: "Mother concubine''s injury has not healed..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang coldly interrupted the emperor''s words: "You also know that you are useless, why are you doing here? Why don''t you step back!"


    Quiet Toffee looked surprised.


    The emperor, Madam Cai and others also looked astonished.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang and Jing Taifei had broken up for a long time, but it was the first time that Queen Mother Zhuang really said so harshly in front of everyone.


    Even when we met at the Imperial Garden last time, the Queen Mother Zhuang just ignored the Concubine Jing Jing.


    The emperor''s face sank.


    Quiet Toffee lowered her eyes and whispered softly: "The Queen Mother has taught me so, I will withdraw now."


    Jing Taifei''s expression was very calm, she did not cry or show weakness, but everyone felt her grievance.


    The emperor''s face became darker.


    Quiet Concubine was sent out of the sleeping hall by Duke Wei.


    Duke Qin personally went and brought a new bowl of medicine.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang reluctantly took the medicine bowl with a look of disgust.


    The emperor was so angry with her, do you dislike it? I still dislike it!


    But he remembered that the two of them are now whitewashing peace and cannot break with her in public. He said to the palace humanity in the temple: "Retreat."


    "Yes." The palace people stepped back one by one, only Qin Gonggong accompanied Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    He was an insider, and the emperor didn''t mind his presence.


    Okay, there are no others. The emperor is about to find the Queen Mother to settle the accounts of Concubine Jing, but his hand suddenly sank, and it was the Queen Mother who had stuffed the medicine bowl into his own hands.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: "Drink yourself!"


    After that, I left without looking back!


    Emperor: "..."


    The Queen Mother returned to Renshou Palace. There is no class in Xiaojingkong today, but he has gone to Qin Chuyu, so Renshou Palace is still quite quiet for the time being, that is, the flowers and plants of the Queen Mother have been mistreated by the little monk again.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is in pain.


    Gu Jiao came out from inside, carrying a watering can made by herself: "Auntie."


    "Huh." The Queen Mother hummed, and stretched out her hand, "The sweetmeat of the mourning family!"


    Gu Jiao put down the kettle, opened her purse, took out the candied fruit box, and counted five to her aunt.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said with a black face: "I said I will add one."


    Otherwise, who would be happy to go to the errand of feeding the medicine with Concubine Jing?


    "Hao Ba." Gu Jiao pulled in the box, found the smallest candied fruit, and handed it to the Queen Mother.


    Well.


    This action is familiar.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think of it for a while.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyelids are jumping up!


    Jiaojiao, you have changed! You are an iron cock! Give me such a small preserve!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe, took the candied fruit, and returned to the study angrily!


    She closed the door and found the candied fruit jar. Fortunately, she still had a private possession.


    "Girl Gu." Outside the hall, Duke Qin asked about the Huaqing Palace, "Why do you want the queen mother to fight for the medicine feeding job with Princess Jing? The relationship between the queen mother and your majesty has been progressing well recently, and this is enough to win trust. It''s so good."


    Gu Jiao entered the palace early in the morning. Before she could elaborate on the medication, she heard the eyeliner from Huaqing Palace report-Your Majesty fainted, and the Concubine Jing went to Huaqing Palace overnight.


    This is an excellent time for hands-on. Gu Jiao guessed that Concubine Jing would not let go of this opportunity, so she hurriedly asked her aunt to go to Huaqing Palace.


    "It''s not an errand that has to rush to feed the medicine." In Gu Jiao''s view, it was not important whether the aunt gave the emperor, but it was important to prevent Concubine Jing from prescribing the emperor.


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°Did she knock over the bowl of medicine in her hand?¡±


    Duke Qin was surprised: "Yeah! How did Miss Gu know? Did the spies just talk about it?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Duke Qin was even more confused.


    Dong-gong Qin is a trustworthy person, and there is nothing to say to him. Gu Jiao explained the ins and outs of the drug cited on Duke Wei¡¯s body yesterday.


    Duke Qin was shocked, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses: "Miss Gu means... the relationship between your majesty and the queen dowager suddenly became so stiff because you were drugged by the Queen Jing? Because of being drugged? This...this is too..."


    is so surprising.


    There is such a terrible medicine in the world. No, it should be said that Princess Jing would do such a terrible thing to her Majesty.


    It was her elder son who pulled her hand in hand, except that he didn''t crawl out of her belly, it was the same as his own.


    What''s more, His Majesty does regard her as his mother.


    He doesn¡¯t need to do this...


    This is also where Gu Jiao feels puzzled.


    Why did Princess Jing give the emperor two kinds of medicine at the same time? Giving the emperor black medicine to make the emperor hate his aunt, so as to provoke the relationship between the two is barely justified.


    But in fact, it is not too reasonable.


    Auntie listens to politics and dominates the ruling and opposition parties. From any point of view, she violates the bottom line of an emperor, so even if she is not drugged, the emperor cannot tolerate her aunt.


    As for Baiyao, it is even more unnecessary.


    The emperor is a long-term lover. He even Duke Wei will treat him with care, not to mention raising his mother and concubine?


    The emperor will definitely treat Concubine Jing Jing and be very close to her.


    Gu Jiao murmured, "Did something happen between them?"


    Duke Qin thoughtfully: "They? Miss Gu refers to your Majesty and the Queen Mother?"


    Gu Jiao said: "There is also Concubine Jing. I always feel that the incident is not that simple. The aunt is listening to the government, and the relationship between your majesty and aunt can not be stiff. It is unnecessary to provoke me with medicine, unless -"


    "Unless what?" Qin Gonggong asked anxiously.


    Gu Jiao said sternly: "Unless something happens, Princess Jing feels that the relationship between her majesty and aunt is unshakable. Even if the aunt is listening to politics, her majesty will still not break with her aunt."


    What kind of relationship can be so strong in the world?


    Today is Xiaojun coming out ¡û_¡û


    ~


    recommends Jin Yu¡¯s new article "The Imperial Examination Fu Wife Palms Jiao Jiao":


    Lu Weiwei embarked on the imperial examination road of no return, vowing to pass the exam


    is on her road to imperial examination, there seems to be a lot of obstacles, in addition to all kinds of best, there is also--


    A suspicious red cloud floated on his face: "Lu Wei, as long as it is you, I am willing to bend for love!"


    The dad of the favorite girl crazy demon: "Good girl, everything about your dad is yours, why are you so hard?"


    Lu Weiwei expressionlessly: There is only one thing in my heart, and that is the imperial examination. No one should stop me from taking the imperial examination!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366: Jiaojiao shot (two more)

    Chapter 366 Jiaojiao shot (two more)


    Gu Jiao is a person who was abandoned in a corner by her biological parents. In her cognition, no relationship is strong. The trust between people does not come from the relationship itself.


    Her world is very simple, black and white, all solidity comes from mutual love and inner strength.


    But she also understands that not everyone is the same as her, and maybe even most people are different from her.


    They have their own judgment standards, which are mixed with the complexity and trade-offs of human nature.


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    Duke Qin was keenly aware of her small expression, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is something uncomfortable?¡±


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head, "This question is too important, I can''t answer it."


    Duke Qin: "..."


    However, even if she fails to answer, it will not affect her implementation of further plans.


    Not everything in this world has to be asked for the reasons. Take the treatment for example. If a patient has a cold, even if she doesn¡¯t know how he contracted it, she can cure the other person.


    Jing Toffee is the same.


    Regardless of the factors that caused her to drug the emperor in the first place, Gu Jiao would never allow her to succeed again.


    She shouldn''t just buy one medicine. She knocked it over so neatly that she has a back hand at first glance.


    Gu Jiao went to the study to say goodbye to her aunt, and then left the palace.


    She didn''t deliberately conceal her whereabouts, and even the emperor got news soon. The emperor thought she was coming to the palace to treat himself, and waited expectantly for a long time, but finally waited for the news that she was out of the palace.


    The emperor¡¯s face was green.


    Duke Wei came back from the nunnery and came to the dragon bed to return to the emperor: "Your Majesty, the imperial physician has seen the concubine empress, it is still an old problem, it¡¯s okay, just rest."


    The emperor was not satisfied with this reply: "My concubine''s hands are burned, is it all right?"


    Wei Gong Gong said: "No injury, just a slight redness. The imperial doctor has already prescribed the medicine, and it will be cured within a short time."


    The emperor said solemnly: "I still don''t worry." As he said, he was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Duke Wei hurriedly stopped him: "Your Majesty! What are you doing!"


    The emperor said: "I will go to see my mother concubine, the mother concubine was wronged in Huaqing Palace today, and I must be sad in my heart. If I don¡¯t show up again, there should be rumors in the palace that I don¡¯t value her anymore."


    Wei Gonggong has been in the palace for many years, can he not understand this truth?


    But the emperor''s body was still empty, and the doctor instructed him to live and recuperate.


    Grandpa Wei said bitterly: "Your Majesty, your top priority is to take care of your dragon body. You must be sympathetic to the concubine empress. As for those palace people, the concubine empress is your mother and concubine. Who dares to show her face?"


    Except for the one in Renshou Palace.


    Wei Gonggong added something in his heart.


    He continued: "If you are really worried, the minion will take you a few more times."


    Duke Wei is the emperor¡¯s confidant, and his appearance largely represents the emperor¡¯s position. He often walks around the temple and will make people feel jealous of Jing Taifei.


    The emperor still insisted on going, but as soon as he lifted the quilt and fell to the ground, he felt dizzy and fell on the dragon couch.


    It seems that I can''t go for a while.


    "Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei helped the emperor to lie down, tucked a thin quilt for the emperor, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Your Majesty, did you tell the concubine about your nightmares today?"


    The emperor said: "No, what''s the matter?"


    Grandpa Wei smiled: "Ah...no, just now the queen mother came to visit your majesty. The queen mother suddenly said that you had a nightmare. How did she know that you had a nightmare, and the slave didn''t remember to mention it to her."


    The emperor frowned.


    After a while, he didn''t care too much and said: "Xu was the mother and concubine when she came over and heard the conversation between you and me outside the door."


    is it?


    Why did he vaguely think that the empress dowager looked a little weird at the time?


    Duke Wei dare not say this, maybe he read it wrong.


    After leaving the palace, Gu Jiao did not go to the hospital or Bishui Hutong, but went to Qinghe College.


    Gu Chengfeng just finished going to the hut, still carrying his pants, a small hand stretched out and dragged him out!


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s pants almost didn¡¯t fall to the ground!


    He clenched his trousers belt tightly, looked back at someone who was dragging him to the wall, his face turned into pig liver-colored with anger: "Smelly girl! Why do you have such a hobby! The blue sky and white peeking men take off pants!"


    If you know this is your sister, if you don¡¯t know where is the **thief!


    Gu Jiao glanced at him disgustingly: ¡°Who wants to peek at you taking off your pants? Do you look good? So little.¡±


    That, then?


    Gu Chengfeng fell from the wall with a thump!


    He planted outside the Qinghe Academy, just in line with Gu Jiao''s wishes, and Gu Jiao fell on her toes lightly beside Gu Chengfeng.


    With her small hands behind her, she bent over, and watched Gu Chengfeng slumped unlovably on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng felt that one day he died young, he must have been **** off by this girl.


    Killing but nodding, what do you mean by saying that he is so kind?


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s self-esteem as a man has been ruthlessly crushed, and I want to ask her if you¡¯re blind!


    He always felt that he was extremely cruel, until he accidentally caught a glimpse of Xiao Liulang''s...


    Since then, he has stopped speaking.


    Gu Jiao didn''t deliberately go to the latrine to arrest people. It is true that there are too many people in other places in Qinghe Academy, and there are still Gu Yan''s shadows everywhere.


    This is probably the telepathy of the dragon and phoenix fetus. As long as she approaches, Gu Yan will feel it.


    There is only one place where Gu Yan will not come to look for her, and that is the man¡¯s latrine.


    The results proved that Gu Yan still underestimated the face of his sister.


    Gu Jiao is not obsessed with cleanliness, but she threw Gu Chengfeng to the river to wash her hands.


    Gu Chengfeng, who was disliked by even flipping over: "..."


    After getting in the carriage, Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Jiao: "I disappeared from the academy without even saying hello. This has a very bad influence. I am a student and I want to study."


    Gu Jiao took out a five hundred taels of silver bill and put it on the table.


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Even if the college doesn¡¯t pursue it, but it¡¯s passed back to my grandfather¡¯s ears, I still cannot avoid being punished.¡±


    Gu Jiao took out another five hundred taels of silver bills and put them on the table.


    Gu Chengfeng silently took the bank note into his arms: "It doesn''t matter if the bank note is not a bank note, I mainly want to do this for you. Come on, where are you going this time?"


    Gu Jiao: "Imperial Palace."


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly felt that the bank note in his arms was hot...Is he too late to regret it now?


    Gu Jiao entered the palace openly. Gu Chengfeng is not so lucky. He is a foreigner and it is not easy to enter the harem. He has no explicit relationship with Renshou Palace. The queen mother will not summon him, and the emperor has no reason to see Ding''an Hou. The second son of the mansion.


    More importantly, he cannot reveal his identity, he can only grit his teeth and turn over the high palace wall.


    The two met near the temple.


    As soon as Gu Jiao''s front foot arrived, Gu Chengfeng''s back foot also arrived.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, she moved quickly, she was very skilled in business.


    "Have been to the palace?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "How is it possible? When you are a palace, you can enter casually?" Gu Chengfeng took out a map from his arms, "This."


    "The map of the palace?" Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide, "Why do you have this?"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "My father is the minister of the Ministry of Engineering. The large and small palaces in the palace are maintained by the Ministry of Engineering. Even the concubine''s concubine''s house was built by the Ministry of Engineering."


    So this guy knows the topography of the big mansions very well. Is it all because he stole his father¡¯s drawings?


    Gu Chengfeng said coldly: "It''s your father too!"


    Jiao father: Ha ha ha.


    Gu Chengfeng: Forget it, she is not the real Gu Jiaoniang.


    "What are you going to steal from the palace?" Gu Chengfeng was actually very puzzled. This girl is not only favored by the queen mother, but also highly regarded by her majesty. Does she want anything precious? Need to steal it yourself?


    Gu Jiao didn''t answer, she took him to the vicinity of the temple.


    Looking at the unpretentious and unpretentious nunnery not far away, Gu Chengfeng fell into a bewilderment: "What is there to steal from an nunnery?"


    Gu Jiao asked, "There is Dragon Shadow Guard inside, can you go in?"


    Gu Chengfeng almost peeed!


    He exploded: "You, what did you say? Long Yingwei!"


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "You know?"


    Gu Chengfeng snorted: "I am the number one thief in Zhao country, how could I not even know the Dragon Shadow Guard? The dead man of the first emperor, martial arts outstanding, talented, almost no one in the world is their opponent! That''s it, how can there be Dragon Shadow Guards guarding?"


    Oh, forget that this guy still doesn¡¯t know about Princess Jing.


    Gu Chengfeng thoughtfully said: "Did it be sent by your majesty? Your Majesty is too filial to Princess Jing, right? In order to fear that the Queen Mother would be unfavorable to her, even Long Yingwei was dispatched."


    Listen, the whole world thinks that her aunt will be detrimental to the concubine Jing, but no one thinks that the concubine Jing will be detrimental to her aunt.


    Gu Chengfeng asked, "What are you going to steal from her?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Medicine."


    "Medicine?" Gu Chengfeng looked at her up and down, and said suspiciously, "You are a doctor yourself, do you still need to steal other people''s medicine?"


    "Can I go in anyway?" Gu Jiao was irritated.


    "I haven''t tried again..." Gu Chengfeng has never even been to the palace, let alone a temple guarded by the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    I can¡¯t beat him¡ª¡ª


    But on the hidden breath-


    Gu Chengfeng took a deep look at the little girl beside him, looked up at the sky, and sighed helplessly.


    Seriously, one day he died, either by this girl or by her.


    Gu Chengfeng embraced Gu Jiao¡¯s slender waist: ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise for a while, and don¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the nunnery that looked like a tiger''s lair in Longtan, condensed his eyes, and dived in with Gu Jiao''s figure.


    Gu Jiao didn''t expect that he could really bring her in under Long Yingwei''s eyelids. Master Hou couldn''t help but alarm Long Yingwei when he was alone.


    Gu Jiao suddenly has a new understanding of Gu Chengfeng, this guy''s light work is really good.


    The nunnery that came out of temporary work is not too big, and the terrain is not complicated. Gu Chengfeng found the house of Jing Taifei without any effort.


    Yue Mo is lucky for the two of them. At this moment, Princess Jing was not in the house, so she went to the small Buddhist hall to recite sutras.


    Gu Chengfeng took Gu Jiao into the house.


    "What does the medicine you are looking for look like?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "I don''t know either." She forgot to ask Miss Nan, "But she is not a doctor, and there shouldn''t be many medicines in her hand, so I can find them all."


    The two began to rummaged in the house.


    I quickly found some scald creams and golden sore medicines, and no pills for replenishing qi and blood, none of them were unfamiliar medicines that Gu Jiao had never seen before.


    "Could it be carried with you?" Gu Jiao murmured.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Chengfeng patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to look at the closet.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the closet. The closet seemed ordinary, but somehow she always gave Gu Jiao the illusion that something was wrong.


    Gu Chengfeng whispered: "You also think it looks weird, don''t you?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She fixedly looked at the closet for a while, instead of going to look closely, she stepped back a few steps.


    She said: "I know what''s wrong, the pattern of the cabinet door is reversed."


    The pattern of the two cabinet doors is half on one side, which should have been face to face to form a round moon, but now the half moon is cut back to back and looked at each side.


    This is very uncomfortable to see, and I don¡¯t want to look at it again.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward and touched the moon cut in half with both hands. With a twist of her backhand, the moon was turned into a full moon.


    With a click, the cabinet door opened.


    The wardrobe was opened by Gu Chengfeng just now, with clothes in it, but now it changed into a different look-the cabinet door was very thick, almost opened together with the cabinet.


    And on the innermost side is a hidden grid embedded in the wall.


    Gu Chengfeng has long arms. He stretched out his hand to open the hidden compartment and took out a small box inside.


    "Someone is coming!" Gu Jiao said suddenly!


    Gu Chengfeng has no time to open the small box, nor can he take it away, otherwise, if someone finds it is missing, they will be a dead end if they alarm Long Yingwei.


    Gu Chengfeng put the small box back, closed the cabinet door, restored the pattern, and took Gu Jiao to perform light work on the beam.


    The door was pushed open.


    Mother Cai came in.


    "Okay, just give me Niangniang''s clothes. Go and see if the soup medicine for Niangniang is ready."


    "Yes!"


    The two little nuns who were accompanying them handed the dried clothes to Grandma Cai and turned back.


    Madam Cai closed the door, went to the closet, opened the door and put the clothes in.


    Then she closed the cabinet door and turned to leave.


    Ke just walked two steps, she folded back again, frowning and looking at the closet.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng on the beam held their breaths.


    No way, you discovered that the closet was moved so soon?


    Gu Jiao pinched a silver needle with her fingertips.


    Madam Cai reversed the pattern, opened the secret door of the closet, brought the stool, stood up and took out the small box, and checked the contents of the box.


    Gu Jiao looked down, two medicine bottles, one black and one white!


    Good guy, it''s really here!


    Mother Cai took out the two medicine bottles and put the small box back.


    No, she wants to take the medicine away?


    Mother Cai came to the door.


    Gu Jiao slowly raised the silver needle in her hand.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed her wrist: it will be exposed!


    Long Shadow Guard is not a vegetarian, Gu Jiao will be spotted by Long Shadow Guard as soon as she does it!


    It¡¯s still terrible if you want medicine!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s murderous movement will not be louder than their voices. However, Long Yingwei is a dead man, and is different from normal human brain circuits. It turns a deaf ear to conversations, but is extremely sensitive to murderous aura and martial arts!


    However, Mother Cai hesitated for a while, shook her head and sighed, and put the medicine bottle back in place.


    After Mother Cai left, Gu Chengfeng took Gu Jiao back to the ground.


    Gu Jiao can jump off herself, but she can''t be as extreme as Gu Chengfeng, she will be noticed by Long Yingwei.


    Gu Chengfeng took out the small box in Amber, opened it and said to Gu Jiao: "These two bottles are the medicine you are looking for?"


    Gu Jiao pulled off the stoppers of the two bottles and poured out one of the pills in each.


    Gu Chengfeng said weirdly: "The same length, why do you divide it into two bottles?"


    does look alike, they are all dark brown pills.


    "You smell it." Gu Jiao handed the two pills to the tip of Gu Chengfeng''s nose.


    Gu Chengfeng smelled: "It''s medicine, what''s wrong?"


    "Is there a difference?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Chengfeng shook his head decisively.


    In fact, there is a difference, but the difference is very subtle, and it is difficult for people who are not proficient in pharmacology to recognize.


    Gu Chengfeng couldn''t identify it, and neither should Jing Taifei.


    Gu Jiao hooked her lips wickedly. Originally, she wanted to steal the medicine, but now she has changed her mind.


    is over, this girl is starting to mess up again, I don''t know which hapless guy is going to be hapless again.


    Gu Chengfeng shook his head and continued to study the small box. He suddenly snorted and said, "There is still something in the box."


    He opened the mezzanine of the box, and unexpectedly pulled out a bright yellow imperial decree that was rolled up.


    Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded: "Why does Princess Jing have imperial decree here?"


    He has never heard of what the current majesty has given to Concubine Jing.


    This imperial decree is quite old at first glance.


    An inspiration flashed in Gu Chengfeng''s mind: "I suddenly remembered one thing...this thing is just an error in the folks."


    "What the **** is going on?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The little girl is always so impatient.


    Gu Chengfeng curled his lips and said: ¡°Before the emperor died, he ordered Empress Dowager Zhuang to be buried with her, and Tai Fei Jing risked her death to steal the imperial edict and burn it. This saved her.


    He suddenly laughed, "You said, would the box in the box be the one that was burned...the imperial decree that could put the Queen Mother to death?"


    Did you forget that I just broke it? One by one in the comment area to urge the changes, this is all right, the editor is really looking for it again.


    Edit: "You can explode again, don''t need to be too much, just double this time."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367: Acting is bursting (one more)

    Chapter 367 Acting is bursting (one more)


    It was the first time that Gu Jiao heard about this kind of thing. The rumors about the relationship between the first emperor and aunt came mainly from Princess Rui, but the most mentioned by Princess Rui was also related to Princess Jing. For example, Princess Jing has a part in her heart. It is willing to move into the nunnery.


    What Princess Rui said may not be the truth, at least she was willing to enter the nunnery that she was false.


    Duke Qin had already refuted the rumors to Gu Jiao, and it was the Queen Mother Zhuang who made the intention to reorganize the people to the nunnery.


    Why did the Queen Mother Zhuang not directly kill Concubine Jing? Gu Jiao once believed that the key factor was the emperor. The aunt made her decree clearly, and the emperor would tear her face to stop the imperial decree. Shadow Guard blocked.


    However, if what Gu Chengfeng said is true, Princess Jing burned a sacred decree that gave her death for her aunt, even if the aunt owed her a life-saving grace.


    But Gu Jiao thinks this is unlikely.


    Taffles Jing has given medicine to her aunt and the emperor. Will she be so kind to burn the imperial decree for her aunt?


    Of course, there is another possibility that the imperial decree that let her aunt be buried was indeed not burned by Princess Jing, but was held in her hand by Princess Jing as a handle.


    Before receiving the imperial decree, my aunt could not let the Concubine Jing die, otherwise no one can guarantee that Concubine Jing would not leave a back hand-once she died, the imperial decree would go down in broad daylight.


    But soon, this possibility was also ruled out by Gu Jiao.


    Jing Taifei dealt with her aunt deliberately. With this imperial decree, she can directly send her aunt into the eighteenth hell. Why keep it as a handle? Isn''t it superfluous?


    Assuming that what Gu Chengfeng said is true, Princess Jing did risk her death and stole the imperial decree and burned it, but who has seen the contents of the imperial decree, how can it prove that it says that the auntie should be buried, and nothing else?


    Isn¡¯t she talking with a mouth?


    As long as it doesn''t involve interpersonal relationship and love, Gu Jiao''s mind is turning fast.


    Don''t look at her thinking so much, it''s actually just a moment of effort.


    Gu Chengfeng had already pulled out the imperial edict from the box, he put the box on his arms to support it, and unfolded the imperial edict with both hands.


    However, as soon as he opened the imperial decree, Princess Jing suddenly came back, and she noticed a little movement while still in the corridor.


    Unlike Long Yingwei, she is extremely sensitive to conversations.


    "Who!" she asked sharply.


    Gu Chengfeng shook his hand, and the crooked box fell to the ground with a crackling sound!


    "catch him!"


    Following the order from the Concubine Jing, Long Yingwei seized the door and grabbed both Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao with bare hands.


    "Go!" Gu Chengfeng grabbed Gu Jiao with one hand, and carried the imperial edict into his arms with the other.


    Seeing Long Yingwei''s hand, she was about to grab them. Gu Jiao hurriedly took out a black powder from her purse and threw it at the other side!


    Long Shadow Guard has suffered from the black powder, knowing that it is a hidden weapon that cannot be hard-wired, and hurriedly dodges sideways. The black powder hit the table behind him and exploded the table with a bang!


    And taking advantage of this effort, Gu Chengfeng grabbed Gu Jiao out of the temple.


    Both of them wore masks and changed clothes, and Princess Jing couldn''t recognize them.


    Quiet Concubine enters the house and finds that the imperial decree is missing.


    Her face changed drastically, and she said to Long Yingwei: "Get the imperial edict back!"


    Long Yingwei got the order, and chased him in the direction where Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng had left.


    Long Yingwei is invincible regardless of martial arts or light power, and he quickly caught up to the two.


    Long Yingwei saw it when Gu Chengfeng determined the imperial decree. He knew the sanctuary was Gu Chengfeng''s body, and he clasped Gu Chengfeng''s shoulder without saying a word.


    The eagle-claw-like hand squeezed into Gu Chengfeng''s flesh and blood. Gu Chengfeng''s face was so painful that his face was twisted into a ball. He did not immediately resist, but pushed Gu Jiao away with all his strength!


    The moment ?? pushed away, he stuffed the imperial edict into Gu Jiao''s sleeve.


    I am afraid that he is the only one who can do this kind of hands and feet under Long Yingwei''s eyelids. Long Yingwei did not realize that the imperial edict had been transferred, so he stretched out his other hand to reach Gu Chengfeng''s chest.


    He is a dead man, and he does not know the severity of his attack. This time I am afraid that Gu Chengfeng¡¯s chest will be dug out.


    Gu Jiao looked back at the two of them, and suddenly took out the imperial decree: "Here is the holy purpose!"


    Long Yingwei''s gaze came to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao threw the imperial decree in the other direction of the palace.


    Dragon Shadow Guard was ordered to take back the imperial edict, so he chased after the imperial edict.


    Gu Chengfeng covered his shoulders and knelt on the ground without strength.


    Gu Jiao squatted down and said, "Can you still walk?"


    Gu Chengfeng paled and shook his head: "The light function can''t be used..."


    Dragon Shadow Guard is too terrible, obviously just grabbed him casually, and his whole body''s power was instantly unable to display.


    "You go quickly." He resisted the weakness and pain in his whole body.


    The imperial decree is too important. It was only in the panic that Mrs. Jing could only take the imperial decree. After he got it, Mrs. Jing would remember to kill both of them.


    Gu Jiao grabbed him: "Come with me!"


    Long Shadow Guard retrieved the imperial edict and handed it to Princess Jing.


    Quiet Toffee took the imperial decree, her expression condensed.


    "The Toffee Empress!" Madam Cai walked over in a hurry, looked at the imperial decree in her hand, her face changed, "Someone has come to steal the imperial decree? Who is it? How can he know this imperial decree?"


    Jing Taifei looked at the direction of the palace wall, but did not speak.


    Renshou Palace.


    Qin Gongzheng was feeding a pool of **** he raised, and suddenly two figures fell from the sky and smashed on his bastard.


    "Oh! The **** of the miscellaneous family!"


    Duke Qin was shocked, and all the leaves in his hand flew out.


    He was about to call the Ouchi master, when he saw one of the small figures remove the mask on his face, his eyes stared: "Miss Gu?"


    At this moment, the mask on Gu Chengfeng''s face also fell off, revealing a pale, handsome face.


    Duke Qin was surprised again: "Gu Er Gongzi?"


    "Your Majesty will drive to¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Jiao: The action is so fast!


    The Queen Mother was not there, she went to the side hall of the Jinluan Temple to discuss with the ministers, and Duke Qin brought Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng into the hall of the Queen Mother.


    Then Duke Qin went outside the Renshou Palace to see the emperor: "The servant pleases your majesty."


    Madam Cai followed the emperor.


    Duke Qin looked at Mother Cai calmly, and said with a smile: "Why did your majesty come here? The Queen Mother is discussing with the ministers in the Jinluan Hall."


    The emperor said: "Mother Cai said that an assassin had just assassinated Concubine Jing''s mother, and she was injured by the masters around Concubine Jing''s mother and fled all the way into Renshou Palace."


    "Is there such a thing?" Duke Qin was surprised, "Is the empress dowager injured?"


    Madam Cai said politely: "The empress dowager was a little frightened, and it was okay. Empress Dowager worried that the assassin would be disadvantageous to the queen mother, so she hurriedly reported her to her majesty."


    "The minion didn''t see any assassins." Qin Gonggong turned his head and looked at the womb in a hospital, "Have you seen the assassins?"


    The palace people all shook their heads: "No."


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, it must be Madam Cai that was wrong. This is Renshou Palace, the master is like a cloud. Which assassin dares to rush in without his life?"


    Madam Cai said with a worried look: "The assassin''s martial arts is so high that he can escape from Long Yingwei''s hands. Duke Qin should not be careless."


    If in the past, the emperor didn¡¯t bother to care about the life and death of the Queen Mother, but now he and the Queen Mother are in an alliance. They have a common enemy. The man is hiding in the dark, pinching his neck to deal with the people he cares about, he can¡¯t Let the other party succeed.


    "Get out!" the emperor said coldly.


    Duke Qin did not let him go. He owed him and said, "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother is not in Renshou Palace. If the assassin really wants to assassinate her, he should go to the Golden Temple."


    Mother Cai changed her previous worry and humble color, frowning, and said: "Perhaps the assassin is lying in ambush here, wait until the queen mother comes back to start! Duke Qin, you blocked your majesty from searching, could it be... you It''s a gang with the assassin!"


    "Who gave you the courage to yell at the door of Ai''s house?"


    Accompanied by a voice that was not angry and mighty, the Queen Mother''s Feng Hu appeared behind everyone.


    Everyone turned around and saluted the Queen Mother Zhuang above Fenghu.


    The emperor looked at Feng Hu from a distance, his expression calm.


    Feng Hu stopped in front of a group of people. After landing, Gong Gong Qin stepped forward and handed the wrist to the Queen Mother.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang supported his wrist and walked out slowly. She didn''t need much voice or sharp words, just a faint look was enough to shock everyone''s mind.


    Relying on Madam Cai, who was backed by the emperor, she suddenly did not dare to speak.


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang walked up to her in a leisurely manner: "Say, why don''t you say it? When the Aijia is not there, your mouth is not very neat? How come you become a sawed gourd when the Aijia comes?"


    Mother Cai lowered her head aggrievedly, and stood beside the emperor.


    After all, ?? is the confidant of Princess Jing. The emperor couldn¡¯t bear her being unjustly wronged, so he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mother Cai? With the assassin, he naturally wanted to search, but this old slave was obstructing it in every possible way, which is indeed suspicious.¡±


    Qin Gonggong reported to the Queen Mother Zhuang: "Girl Gu was resting inside. The minion stopped her because she was worried that so many people would disturb her if they entered. Besides, the minion did not find any assassins. If the queen mother doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask Ouchi of Renshou Palace. Master, neither did they¡ª"


    Dong Gong Qin hadn¡¯t finished speaking, there was a sound of weapons meeting in the direction of the sleeping hall, and everyone''s mind was horrified, followed by Gu Jiao¡¯s cold drink: "I want to escape!"


    "Ah! Girl Gu!" Gong Gong Qin''s expression changed drastically, and he greeted the master of Renshou Palace, "Quick! Go and see!"


    The four Ouchi masters turned around and ran towards the sleeping hall, but before they were completely dispatched, there was another miserable cry at the end: "Ah--"


    is the voice of a man!


    Duke Wei opened his arms and stopped in front of the emperor: "Assassin! There are assassins! Escort!"


    Just as the masters of the Huaqing Palace were also planning to send out, Gu Jiao grabbed a gray-headed assassin in black and walked out, threw the assassin to the ground, and whispered: "Assassin, here!"


    Gu Jiao had already changed her clothes back, her hair dangled, as if she had just woke up from the bed and she hadn¡¯t had time to comb her hair.


    Madam Cai looked at the assassin a little dazed.


    really let the Toffee Empress guess it? The assassin is from Renshou Palace?


    But¡ªisn¡¯t it two?


    Madam Cai looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously: "Girl Gu, there are two assassins in total."


    "Two? I only caught one." Gu Jiao hugged her arms and said without changing her face.


    The assassin''s face was covered with mud and dirt, and he couldn''t see his original appearance, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with bloodshot eyes. He should have been seriously injured and had no strength to fight back.


    The emperor looked at him coldly: "Who sent you here? If you tell the master behind you, I will spare you not to die! I am the ninety-five supreme, and I will never break my words!"


    A trace of hesitation flashed across the assassin''s face, his horrified eyes swept across the people outside Renshou Palace, and finally fell on Cai''s face.


    An unknown premonition surged from the bottom of Mother Cai''s heart!


    The assassin looked at Grandma Cai in horror, and said: "Yes...it''s quiet..."


    "Shut up!" Madam Cai stepped forward, she seemed to guess what the assassin was about to say, and she wanted to stop the opponent, but it was too late.


    The assassin lay half on the ground, supported his body with his elbows, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s Princess Jing! Princess Jing asked me to assassinate the Queen Mother!"


    Madam Cai is so dazed!


    How could this be?


    How did you catch the assassin on the head of your own wife!


    She panicked and said: "You are bloody! When did the empress dowager ask you to assassinate the queen dowager? If the empress dowager asked you to come, why did she tell me to search for you?"


    The assassin coughed a mouthful of blood, and said with a sneer: "How do I know? Perhaps...it was the empress who suddenly found out that I knew her secret¡ª¡ª"


    Only halfway through the words of the assassin, Mother Cai suddenly rushed over and pierced the assassin''s heart!


    "You...you kill...kill your mouth..."


    After the assassin said this sentence, he rolled his eyes, his body tilted, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    Cai''s mother was so startled that she stepped back a few steps, and fell straight to the ground.


    "I...I didn''t...not me...I didn''t kill anyone..."


    She really never thought of killing.


    She didn''t jump over by herself at all. It was because her knee seemed to be hit by something, and she jumped towards the opponent as soon as her leg was soft, and she had an extra knife in her hand before she realized what happened.


    Then the knife was inserted into the opponent''s heart.


    Gu Jiao knelt down, probed the assassin¡¯s neck with her fingertips, got up and said, ¡°He¡¯s out of breath.¡±


    The Queen Mother Zhuang frowned and said, "Don¡¯t hurry up to deal with it? Wipe clean the doorway! No blood is allowed to be left! Ae¡¯s family hates blood!"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Gonggong hurriedly greeted the **** of Renshou Palace to carry the assassin''s body down for treatment, and then called the maid to clean up the scene.


    Madam Cai was confused by this series of changes. She had never seen such a shameless operation. Her mind was so messed up that she couldn''t think at all, so she could only argue for herself: "Your Majesty... I didn''t kill...you believe me...that knife is not mine..."


    Gu Jiao said: "I have seen it all. Whose is it that is not yours?"


    Wei Gong just said: "Yes! Whose is it that is not yours? I saw it too!"


    Madam Cai shot her icy eyes, surnamed Wei! Have you forgotten where you are again!


    Duke Wei shrank his neck, turned around and hit his mouth again! Mouth!


    Madam Cai plopped down on her knees: "Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe in the empress dowager! How could she frame the empress dowager¡ªthe empress dowager is kind-hearted, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing--"


    A trace of complexity passed through the emperor¡¯s heart.


    He and Jing Taifei grew up dependent on each other. He knew exactly what kind of person Jing Taifei was. She couldn''t bear to trample to death an ant, and always complained with virtue. Even if the Queen Mother expelled her from the palace, she never stayed with him. I complained about the second half of Mrs. Zhuang.


    Not only that, she always persuades her to reconcile her relationship with the Queen Mother.


    How could she do such a terrible thing?


    Furthermore, no one asked the assassin to stab the assassin on the front foot, and the assassin was caught by the back foot with great fanfare.


    According to the assassin, he had mastered the secrets of Concubine Jing, and Concubine Jing suddenly noticed it after sending him out for the assassination.


    This is even more ridiculous.


    Jing Mu Concubine, how could a person as simple as white paper have secrets?


    No, she had a secret.


    The secret of Gu Chao.


    The emperor''s heart suddenly became irritable.


    Thinking that Gu Chao almost became his father, he was so angry!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s getting angry, but it''s suddenly a bit annoying when he sees Madam Cai.


    "Your Majesty..." Madam Cai looked at the emperor nervously.


    The emperor frowned and said, "Take Madam Cai down... the interrogation is clear!"


    He used the three extremely distrustful words of imprisonment and interrogation. You must know that the emperor used to obey the Concubine Jing and did not have the slightest doubt. Even the confidant of Concubine Jing was regarded by him as his confidant.


    But right now, he actually wanted to deal with Madam Cai as a suspect.


    Duke Wei was shocked: "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor didn¡¯t care about anyone anymore, flung his sleeves, and left in annoyance!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao went back to the bedroom.


    In the backyard of the dormitory, the corpse that should have been disposed of sat up, wiped off the mud on his face, took off the blood bag in his arms, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Is my son''s acting skills pretty good?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "Just so-so, not as good as me."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368: Pit Toffee (two more)

    Chapter 368 Pit Toffee (two more)


    "Who is this silly boy?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang asked casually.


    Gu Chengfeng realized that the Queen Mother had also come, standing behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Chengfeng and Queen Mother Zhuang had a two-sided bond, once in Bishui Hutong, and the other time when he and Gu Jiao were chased by Tang Ming near the imperial palace.


    Queen mother Zhuang ¡°slashed¡± them as assassins, which made Tang Ming feel relieved ever since.


    I want to say that the inspiration for being killed pretending to be an assassin came from the Queen Mother.


    That time Gu Chengfeng wore a mask, so Queen Mother Zhuang did not recognize him as Gu Jiao¡¯s "friend" that night.


    While Gu Chengfeng''s face was full of mud at this time, the Queen Mother Zhuang did not recognize him as Gu Chengfeng.


    But in the next second, Queen Mother Zhuang guessed something: "Oh, the one at the Marshal''s Mansion."


    Are the eyes so poisonous?


    Can this be guessed too?


    Obviously, his voice has changed!


    If the empress dowager Zhuang doesn¡¯t even have the ability, it would be nothing to do in the harem of the court for so many years. She glanced at Gu Chengfeng indifferently: "What is the relationship between you and Jiaojiao?"


    How do you think this is a proposition?


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao broke her hands and watched with folded arms.


    what! This girl, throw it away when you use it up! What a shame!


    "Enlighten the Queen Mother." He stood up and bowed his hands in a salute, "Cao Min Gu Chengfeng, I have seen the Queen Mother."


    "Oh."


    Brother Jiaojiao, not wild flowers and weeds.


    Don¡¯t bother her to hold her grandson.


    Then Queen Mother Zhuang left without asking why Gu Chengfeng learned martial arts and why he entered Gong Yunyun.


    It made Gu Chengfeng a little dazed: "...The queen mother''s temperament is still, quite unique."


    Duke Qin¡¯s **** really made them stunned. The **** was hard, and it was okay. It was just a little frightened and shrank in the shell all afternoon.


    Gu Jiao dealt with Gu Chengfeng''s shoulder injury and asked him for one thousand taels of silver, which was called the consultation fee.


    Gu Chengfeng who hasn''t gotten a thousand taels of silver notes: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her with a headache: "In other words, you would rather give up the imperial decree and rescue me from Long Yingwei. Wouldn''t it be the one thousand taels of silver ticket, right?"


    After all, if he dies, the body will definitely be disposed of, and she won¡¯t be able to get the bank notes.


    How could Gu Jiao look like this!


    Gu Chengfeng understood, he was a little moved in his heart, this girl turned out to be a little conscientious, she didn''t just know how to squeeze him.


    Gu Jiao analyzed seriously: "If you die, I will lose one thousand taels, but if you live, you can earn me more than one thousand taels! As for the imperial edict, aren''t you the number one thief? Go steal it next time. Come back!"


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    So why should he be moved?


    The two had lunch in Renshou Palace of Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    Gu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t think of Queen Mother Zhuang as an ordinary aunt. She ate a meal with extreme restraint, but Gu Jiao kept talking, her cheeks were stuffed, which reminded me of the little one he had caught in the back mountain. Fat squirrel.


    In the hall, Jing Taifei waited quietly while knocking on the wooden fish and chanting sutras.


    However, she didn''t wait for the news of Mother Cai to catch the assassin. Instead, she waited for the sad news that Mother Cai was detained and interrogated by the emperor.


    "The Toffee Empress." The little nun who reported to her knelt behind her and looked at her nervously, "What to do? Mother Cai was taken away... Why did your Majesty arrest Mother Cai? Mother Cai is not us. Are you from the Nunnery? Your Majesty is not..."


    The little nun said a series of grievances in one breath, and she shed tears in the end.


    The palace has always been unable to hide things, and one thing can be said to be ten-eighth-eight.


    There is no need to spread anything in Renshou Palace. The arrest of Madam Cai is enough to make people guess whether the relationship between Jing Taifei and the emperor is really strained.


    "Tapas, let¡¯s go and intercede with your majesty, please let your majesty Cai go... Madam Cai is getting older... I can¡¯t bear the pain..."


    The little nun has not been in the palace for a long time, but she has not rarely heard of the torture in the palace where life is worse than death. She was arrested and interrogated. No matter whether she was able to get something out of the trial or not, she was at least skinny.


    She is worried.


    She is also scared.


    I was afraid that this big **** would collapse and crush her who was in the building to death.


    Night fell, the hall was silent, and the sobbing of the little nun gradually melted into the night.


    Tsao Jing did nothing. She didn''t even send anyone to inquire about the news of Madam Cai. She just sat quietly in the Buddhist hall with her hands folded, as if she was worshipping the Buddha religiously, or as if she was just sitting withered.


    The little nun finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She had only heard of the cruelty of the palace, but had not personally experienced it.


    She choked and ran to Huaqing Palace.


    "Let me see your Majesty! The empress dowager hasn''t eaten or drink all day... if this goes on... if this goes on... she will get sick..."


    She cried very loudly.


    This is a taboo in the palace.


    She didn''t know how lucky she was, and she was not dragged down by the rules of the palace.


    "What is arguing outside?" The emperor put down the zipper in his hand and pinched his eyebrows and asked.


    Wei Gonggong whispered: "It''s the little teacher next to the concubine empress, saying it is... the concubine empress has not eaten all day."


    The emperor frowned.


    Gonggong Wei inspected his words and said: "Your Majesty, do you want to see if you are a slave?"


    The emperor opened his mouth.


    He hesitated unexpectedly, for a moment he wanted to nod.


    Then he was frightened by his own thoughts. In the past, when he heard the news of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother, he would immediately put aside his official duties and visit her, but now that she hasn¡¯t been dripping in all day, he is not so worried.


    He shouldn''t be like this.


    He closed his eyes and said, "I will go to the temple."


    Duke Wei: "Yes."


    The emperor did not sit in a sedan chair, but walked over with Wei Gonggong himself.


    Quiet Toffee Xijing, so the site was very remote at that time, and because of the rush to use it overnight, the building itself was not large.


    Was engulfed by the night now, and it becomes more and more insignificant.


    The little nun saw the emperor coming, and she was surprised: "Your Majesty--"


    The emperor didn''t look at her, only slightly raised his hand.


    The little nun was instantly shocked by the threat of the real dragon.


    The lamp in the Buddhist hall was on, and a lonely figure throbbed on the window paper, and the emperor stepped over.


    In the deserted Buddhist hall, Concubine Jing was sitting on the ground alone. She tried to straighten her back, but it seemed that she couldn''t survive the passing of time and the passing of years. Her body had a trace of depression in her twilight years.


    The emperor¡¯s heart suddenly became sour: "Mother Concubine..."


    Tsao Jing did not look back, she said coldly and flatly: "Your Majesty, please go back if there is nothing to do."


    The emperor listened to her moodless voice, and the sourness in his heart became stronger and stronger: "My concubine is blaming me..."


    Concubine Jing laughed at herself: "What''s the blame for you? Blame you for taking away Madam Cai, or for having your nightmare. When I am a scourge, the queen mother is your close mother, or you obviously took me out of the palace. I came back from the external connection, but hurriedly sent me out of the Huaqing Palace? Your Majesty, what am I? How many mothers are there in the world who want to be called a mother by my own son?"


    She said and turned around.


    There are no tears in her eyes, only endless sadness.


    The emperor looked at her like this, but he felt his heart hurt.


    How can he doubt his mother and concubine?


    How can she have her own secret?


    How could she send an assassin to assassinate the queen mother?


    Ning An is married, and she was forced to go to the nunnery again, and her only son couldn''t bear the love of her. How did she spend all these years alone?


    Has he forgotten all about it!


    He stepped forward, sat down in front of her, and held his hand: "Hong''er will never go anymore. In Hong''er''s heart, the mother and concubine will always be Hong''er''s only mother."


    Taffles Jing''s fingertips trembled, and her eyes were red.


    The emperor squeezed her hand guiltily: "Mother has not eaten yet, Hong''er will accompany you to eat."


    Tsao Jing calmly asked: "Then your Majesty...have you never doubted me anymore?"


    "I..." The emperor hesitated for a very short time, "I won''t be anymore."


    Quiet Toffee lowered her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that Princess Jing hid so deeply." On the carriage returning, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t help but sigh with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t tell him this. Gu Jiao talked less. It was the revolutionary friendship that Gu Chengfeng helped Qin Gonggong feed Wang Ba. Qin Gonggong told him.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s most surprised thing is that Princess Jing can even get rid of the emperor, but that is her adopted son, why is she willing to give him so many strange drugs? I''m not afraid to feed people stupid.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    He said this was a pun, and he wanted to take the opportunity to tease Gu Jiao.


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Chengfeng only felt a punch on the cotton.


    The carriage swayed, thinking of something, Gu Chengfeng suddenly smiled: "You just changed the black medicine and the white medicine? Then next time she drug the emperor, will it be counterproductive?"


    The moon was black and the wind was high, and the hall was secluded. Only the small kitchen made bursts of frying noise.


    The emperor went to another Buddhist room to wait.


    Toffee Jing pushed open the door of her meditation room and walked in slowly. Then she waved her sleeve backhand and closed the door with her internal force.


    She opened the closet and took the black medicine and white medicine out of the small box.


    She pulled out the cork of the white medicine bottle, poured out a dark brown pill from it, and wrapped it in a white kerchief.


    After finishing this, she planned to leave, but she suddenly stopped.


    Her gaze fell on the small box, looked at the place where the imperial edict was originally released, and then looked at the two bottles¡ª


    Suddenly, she put the medicine back into the white bottle and poured a medicine out of the black bottle.


    She took the medicine in the black bottle and went to the monastery next door.


    Zhai dishes are ready.


    The emperor sat on a cushion with her, and the emperor personally arranged dishes for her.


    "Your Majesty eat it yourself." She said.


    "There is no majesty, no concubine, only Hong''er and Niang." The emperor picked up a piece of young bamboo shoots for Concubine Jing, "I remember my mother likes to eat bamboo shoots. It is not the time to eat bamboo shoots. Only pickled bamboo shoots. Wait for winter bamboo shoots. Come out, I have someone dig a big basket back."


    Jing Taifei said: "Where can I eat so much?"


    "Your Majesty, this is the mountain mushroom soup made by the lady herself!" The little nun happily held a bowl of soup and presented it.


    The emperor said: "Mother concubine, don''t work so hard anymore."


    Jing Taifei said: "It''s rare for you to come here."


    The emperor solemnly said: "I will come every day, every day."


    I don¡¯t know if this sentence touched the heart of Princess Jing, and her expression finally became less cold.


    She sighed, took the soup spoon, and served the emperor a bowl of mountain mushroom soup.


    "You all retreat," she said.


    "Yes." The little nun and the servant girl gradually stepped out.


    "You also retreat." The emperor said to Wei Gonggong.


    Duke Wei: "...Yes."


    Only two people remained in the Buddhist room exuding sandalwood incense.


    The so-called white medicine and black medicine are not insisting on who feeds him. They are only used when the medicine is effective to let him see the person he sees. It is enough to remember yourself deeply.


    "Drink while it''s hot." She handed the soup bowl to the emperor.


    The emperor took a sip and said with a smile: "My mother''s cooking skills are as good as ever."


    "You like it."


    "Your Majesty! The Queen Mother calls you to discuss!"


    Wei Gonggong¡¯s report was heard suddenly outside the door.


    Jing Taifei looked at him with her eyes slightly moving. The emperor''s heart was hurt by her uneasy eyes. He said, "I''m having a meal, and I will discuss the matter tomorrow!"


    "...Yes." Grandpa Wei said helplessly.


    The emperor picked up the spoon and drank the mountain mushroom soup that his mother had made for him.


    After a bowl of mountain mushroom soup, the emperor put down the bowl and held his forehead: "Mother concubine, I am a little dizzy."


    Tsao Jing looked at him tenderly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you feel dizzy, go to bed for a while, just wake up.¡±


    The emperor lay on the table and looked at Concubine Jing dizzyly. In front of him was the smile of Concubine Jing, the voice of Concubine Jing in his ears, and the breath of Concubine Jing at the tip of his nose.


    All of this came into his mind deeply.


    He wants to remember this person, why remember he doesn¡¯t know.


    He just remembered it deeply.


    On the carriage, Gu Jiao leaned against the wall lazily: "I changed the black medicine and the white medicine, but I changed it back again."


    Gu Chengfeng was shocked: "What did you say? You, did you change back? So...the white bottle is still white medicine, and the black bottle is still black medicine?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yes."


    Gu Chengfeng was stunned: "Why did you do this?"


    Gu Jiao said lightly: ¡°Because the godfather said that in this world, there are always people who like to be clever but are mistaken by cleverness."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369: Husband and wife (one more)

    Chapter 369 Husband and Wife (one more)


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng parted ways on Zhuque Avenue, Gu Chengfeng walked Chang''an Avenue to Qinghe Academy, and Gu Jiao went to Hanlin Academy.


    Hanlin Academy is busy with official business recently, Xiao Liulang always pays late, and Gu Jiao goes to give him some food.


    Gu Jiao brought a few boxes of snacks made in the Imperial Dining Room from Renshou Palace, and left a few boxes for Yao and Xiao Jingkong, and the other box was for Xiao Liulang.


    She brought some snacks and came to the vicinity of the Hanlinyuan, and Xiao Liulang happened to come out of the Hanlinyuan.


    Hanlin Hall is the place where the concubines study. Although it belongs to the Hanlin Academy, it is not inside the Hanlin Academy, but on the same street as the Hanlin Academy.


    Gu Jiao saw the young and handsome boy from a distance, saying that he was actually not suitable. In addition to his tender face, the aura exuding from his body was really calm.


    It''s just that Zhaoguo men''s 20th and the crown, before that have to be called a young man.


    Twilight fell on his delicate face, as if it were a little more gentle.


    Gu Jiao hugged her arms, leaning on the wall of the alleyway and looking at him steadily, the corners of her lips raised in a beautiful arc unconsciously.


    "Comments by Xiao Xiu!"


    A concubine chased him out of the Hanlin Pavilion, holding a booklet in his hand, and looking through it countless times in terms of quality.


    Xiao Liulang stopped and turned to look at him: "Is there anything wrong with the son of Zhou?"


    The Shu Ji Shi, who was called the son of Zhou, scratched his head uneasily: "Xiao Xiuzan remembers me."


    Xiao Liulang said: "You were sitting in front of me during the palace exam. I heard Du Ruohan call you."


    Young Master Zhou really believed that Xiao Liulang remembered him this time. He was simply flattered, and his eyes widened for a long time before he realized: "That, that...what, ah...I..."


    He stammered with excitement.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Xiao Liulang is the number one champion with bad methods, but after listening to Xiao Liulang so many classes, he deeply feels Xiao Liulang''s knowledge and knowledge. This new subject champion Xiao Liulang is well-deserved.


    "I... Brother Du and I are friends... No, I..." He worried that Xiao Liulang thought he was approaching Xiao Liulang through Du Ruohan''s relationship, and the more he talked about it, the more nervous he got.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the book in his hand and asked, "Is there any question I didn''t understand?"


    While attending Yang''s recuperation, Xiao Liulang and Junwang replaced him and gave several classes to the custody of the Hanlin Hall. After Yang returned, they stopped going to the Hanlin Hall.


    Today, Shi Deng talked about something temporary and asked him to teach himself a law class in his dynasty.


    Young Master Zhou is holding the "Laws of Zhaoguo" he learned in class.


    Young Master Zhou smiled embarrassedly: "I understand what Xiao Xiu wrote. Really, you speak very well! It''s not boring at all! I don''t like the law. I used to be distracted in law classes. , So much that... left behind a lot."


    He was not slapping Xiao Liulang, he really understood Xiao Liulang''s class, he never knew that the law class could be taught in this way.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t read the laws and decrees for them as soon as he came up. Instead, he first talked about a previous murder case of the five internal organs, which immediately attracted the attention of all the students, including him.


    The beauty of this class is that all the students forget that they are in class. They feel that they are really solving a terrifying and unpredictable crime. Guess the murderer made them almost fight!


    Xiao Liulang said that if it were in this dynasty, then the murderer of this case would not have been convicted. They were fascinated. They killed five people in a row. How could such a brutal murderer not be convicted? how so!


    They did not believe in evil, and they refuted Xiao Liulang''s words, thinking that Xiao Liulang was just talking about it.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t feel annoyed either. He just glanced at everyone lightly and said, "What evidence do you have to prove that I was talking about it?"


    "Murder pays for life!" a student said.


    Xiao Liulang calmly said: "Murder pays for life is a principle, not a law of Zhaoguo. Executioners kill, kill by bandits, kill in self-defense, kill by manslaughter, kill deliberately...Each situation is different and cannot be generalized."


    Class ends here.


    Everyone still feels unfulfilled. It''s not how much they like Xiao Liulang, but they feel that the fight did not win. If they do it again, they will definitely be able to play better.


    Alas, I have suffered from not knowing the law!


    "In the past, everyone left after class, but today..." Young Master Zhou smiled and said, "Everyone stayed in the classroom to discuss and said that Xiao Xiu''s essay was wrong, and then they went to the book to find evidence."


    In order to overthrow Xiao Liulang, the custards also worked hard.


    "I haven''t seen everyone take this seriously." Zhou Gongzi said with a smile.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was calm and calm, he looked at Young Master Zhou: "You came to tell me this?"


    "Ah...no! No! I am..." Zhou Gongzi scratched his head, his face was red, but he didn''t say it for a long time.


    "Okay, Xuer, let me do it!"


    A burly, resolute man strode from the other side of the street.


    "Uncle." Zhou Gongzi turned and bowed to him as a junior.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the other party in a daze: "Xingshangshu?"


    The man is not someone else, it is Shangshu Xingyun of the Criminal Ministry.


    Xingshangshu smiled, and said, "Comments by Xiao Xiu, don''t come here without any problems."


    Xiao Liulang bowed his hands and bowed.


    Xiao Liulang once helped the Criminal Ministry crack a murder case. Xingshangshu appreciated Xiao Liulang quite a bit. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be Xuer''s teacher. I think you are younger than Xuer. You are really young and promising! "


    "Xing Shang Shu is absurdly praised." Xiao Liulang said politely.


    "You go to the carriage and wait for me." Xingshangshu said to Zhou Xu.


    Zhou Xu was thin-skinned, and he was like an amnesty when he got the words. After making a flick at Xiao Liulang, he quickly ran into the carriage.


    Xingshangshu laughed and said: "I asked Xuer to come to you for two things. The first thing is, I wonder if you are interested in coming to the Criminal Department? You have the talent to judge the case, and you have the ambition to act upright and high-minded. The Xing Department is most short of talented people like you. Moreover, the Xing Department is not the domain of the dealer, and Taifu Zhuang cannot reach here."


    Being able to tell this kind of thing shows that Xingshangshu has done some homework, at least it has made it clear about Xiao Liulang''s experience in the Imperial Academy.


    Xingshangshu smiled, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry, and think about it slowly. If you have any ideas, you can come to me at the Ministry of Criminal Justice at any time, or let Xuer tell me that I can see you.¡±


    Up until I heard this, Gu Jiao was very happy, she just said, she is very capable.


    Xiao Liulang did not comment, and asked: "The second thing..."


    "This second thing..." Xingshangshu touched the bridge of his nose and smiled, "I have a girl under my knee, who is the same age as you and has never been married."


    Gu Jiao''s face turned black.


    Xiao Liulang understood the meaning of Xingshangshu, arched his hands, and said politely and alienatedly: "I thank Xingshangshu for showing love, but the official has a wife."


    already has a wife.


    Why do these few speak so nicely from his mouth?


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Xingshangshu looked astonished, and said in a jealous voice: "Ah...I was abrupt, Xiao Xiuzhuan should not take the words of the talents to heart."


    The two spoke for a while before Xingshangshu left in the carriage.


    "He didn''t agree, did he?"


    On the carriage, Zhou Xu asked his uncle.


    Xingshangshu shook his head: "It''s just a refusal."


    Zhou Xu said unsurprisingly: "Let me just say, Master Xiao is a gentleman, he didn''t even drink wine on the day of the gold list title. I heard that he went back to accompany the little lady at home. He was born in the countryside and looked plain. , But he never disliked it, the wife of the chaff won''t go to the house, uncle, you don''t abduct this kind of person home to be your son-in-law!"


    Xingshangshu rubbed his hands and sighed regretfully.


    As soon as Xingshangshu left, Xiao Liulang saw Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked at him in a good mood, her eyes like springs bent into two small crescents.


    Xiao Liulang was stunned for a moment, he did not expect that she would come, nor did he expect that he would see her smiling.


    She also laughs on weekdays: she smiles obediently in front of him, laughs loudly when being amused by others, smiles softly when playing with Xiaojingkong...but none of them is as sweet as before.


    She doesn¡¯t seem to know it herself.


    She has a pair of bright eyes, and there will be light in her eyes when she looks at him.


    The dark corners of Xiao Liulang''s heart suddenly seemed to usher in a light.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao tilted her head, as if asking why he didn''t leave.


    Xiao Liulang thought that he was probably ill. She was so stupid as to bubbling with her dazed appearance, but he actually thought it was cute.


    Want to catch.


    Want to hug.


    I want to rub it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370: Retribution (two more)

    Chapter 370 Retribution (two more)


    Xiao Liulang will not work overtime tonight, and the two returned to Bishui Hutong together.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, a small figure sprang out, rushed towards Gu Jiao, hugged Gu Jiao¡¯s legs, and called out with a slight aggrieved voice: "Jiao Jiao!"


    is the small headroom.


    He has been away from Jiaojiao for two days and two nights. He misses Jiaojiao so much, and it hurts to think about his caution!


    Gu Jiao picked up the little guy on her lap: "Auntie asked you to come back?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I want to come back by myself!"


    is also the queen mother can not stand this little speaker, Gu Jiao is not by his side, he is really too capable, even Qin Gong''s Xiao Wangba was autistic by him.


    It¡¯s important to have little great-grandchildren, but it¡¯s even more important to live until the day the little great-grandson comes out.


    So when he proposed to leave the palace again, Queen Mother Zhuang hurriedly asked Duke Qin to pack the people back.


    Xiao Jingkong hugged Gu Jiao¡¯s neck after speaking, with her small head resting on her shoulder: "Jiaojiao, I miss you, do you miss me a little bit?"


    Gu Jiao was amused by him and nodded amusedly: "Yeah, I thought."


    "I knew it!" The little guy was so proud, his body twisted in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the unscrupulous little guy who acted like Gu Jiao, his handsome face turned black.


    "Jiaojiao, there will be a lantern festival tonight!" Xiao Jingkong didn''t notice the bad brother-in-law''s stinky face. He hugged Jiaojiao''s neck and sighed, "I''m so old. I haven''t seen the lantern festival yet!"


    The little guy has also learned to make rounds.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang were fine tonight. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun also happened to be at home, so after dinner, the young couple went out with their three brothers and two guards.


    The lantern festival is on Chang''an Avenue. Except for the street and the end of the street, the long section of stalls in the middle are all covered with dazzling lanterns. Some of these lanterns are sold directly, some are offered for rewards, and some are used to meet friends and get together. The poem is right.


    Gu Jiao glanced at it, and she had only one thought in her mind: There are so many people, there are so many people!


    Being in the capital for so long, it is the first time for Gu Jiao to feel the prosperous flow of this city so shockingly, everywhere in her eyes, the crowd is surging, the lights are overflowing, and the lights are dim.


    "Oh! Oops! I can''t see it!" The small headroom was too small, and was blocked by people around him, and he jumped around in a hurry.


    The Dark Guard picked up Xiao Jingkong and let him ride on his neck.


    Suddenly his gaze became higher, Xiao Jingkong''s eyes widened in surprise: "Wow!"


    The air above is so fresh!


    The dark guard followed behind Gu Yan with a small clearance, and the second guard followed Gu Xiaoshun.


    They are dark guards, not dragon shadow guards, their brain circuits are normal, and the two have very keen judgment and strong comprehensive mobility. They know that they only need to look at three little men.


    Auntie, don¡¯t have to worry about them, the eldest will have ten each, so it¡¯s safe to protect your uncle!


    "Jiaojiao! Look! Lotus lamp!"


    "Jiaojiao! Peach lamp!"


    "Jiaojiao! Tiger lamp!"


    Xiao Jingkong saw a lamp and had to talk to Gu Jiao. At first, he could get Gu Jiao''s response, but at the beginning, they were scattered by the crowd.


    Xiao Jingkong turned her head, Jiaojiao was gone!


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Shicai came to a small stall to garnish the lanterns. You don¡¯t need a copper plate to buy it. If you guessed the riddle, you sent it. Many people heard the wind. When the crowd was crowded, Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang squeezed aside.


    In a split second, the two reached out their hands at the same time and grabbed each other''s hands.


    Gu Jiao was a subconscious move, and so was Xiao Liulang. The difference was that Gu Jiao was used to being nice to Xiao Liulang, so good to be frank, so good and upright, so good to be unconcealed.


    Xiao Liulang has always been extremely restrained and restrained.


    So, it was the first time for him to grab her hand without thinking about everything.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao''s mind is not so sensitive. Maybe someone else should ask him why he is so active today?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t ask, she just turned her head to look at him, her eyes were shining, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will catch you and won¡¯t lose you.¡±


    Xiao Liulang felt relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t think much about it.


    But the next second, he frowned again.


    Why doesn¡¯t she think more?


    Didn¡¯t she find that he took the initiative to hold her hand? Doesn''t she think things are not easy?


    He took a deep breath, looked at her and said: "You..."


    "Huh? There are really peach lights."


    Gu Jiao looked at a big pink peach in front of him and exclaimed. After speaking, she realized that he had just spoken. She asked, "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth: "...nothing."


    There are more and more people, and the two have been holding hands and strolling to the end of Chang''an Avenue.


    Xiao Liulang actually doesn''t like the excitement. He feels very noisy. There is too much sweat and powder in the air, which will make him breathless, but none of this happened tonight.


    A road that should have been very difficult, it seems that it has become less difficult to walk.


    After shopping at the lantern festival, they met with Gu Yan on the other side of Chang''an Avenue, and Xiaojingkong cried into a sieve.


    "Do it again! Do it again! I want Jiaojiao!"


    The lantern festival without Jiaojiao is incomplete, Xiaojingkong feels like she¡¯s shopping for nothing tonight!


    He was crying so sad!


    The lantern festivals were all gone, and the streets were bleak and desolate, and there was only one spot of broken lantern paper that had been trampled on.


    Even the streets are in such a match with his mood!


    "Wow--"


    He howl and cry!


    Until Gu Jiao promised to take him to a lantern festival by himself next time, he stopped crying, his small eyes were red and swollen, and he twitched and said, "Then, then I will sleep with Jiaojiao tonight."


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched, little monk, I think your sadness is false, is it true that you are sleeping?


    Gu Jiao agreed.


    It¡¯s just that the little guy cried too hard, was physically exhausted, and fell asleep on the way back.


    Xiao Liulang pulls his little head around, so he won''t wake up!


    Xiao Liulang: "Haha."


    Xiao Liulang planned to take Xiao Jingkong to the rooms of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, and then go to Gu Jiao¡¯s east room by himself, but when he came to the main room, he heard Gu Xiaoshun say: "No need, brother-in-law, you don¡¯t need to talk to us tonight. Squeeze, Westinghouse¡¯s bed is repaired!"


    Xiao Liulang was taken aback: "Fixed, repaired? Who repaired it?"


    "I did it! I did it in the afternoon!" Gu Xiaoshun patted his chest and said.


    He is a direct disciple of his master, and he has done a good job of woodworking. He can still repair it if he has a mere bed!


    and many more.


    Why don¡¯t everyone look pretty?


    Is he repairing too slowly?


    ¡­¡­


    The black wind was high, everyone fell asleep, and the noisy city fell into tranquility.


    The sound of the wooden fish in the ??âÖâÖâÖ hall also stopped, and only sporadic candles lightly leaped on the candlestick.


    Gong-gong Wei guarded the door, he said to his heart that His Majesty had eaten this meal for too long, and why did he eat it silently?


    Suddenly, the door of the Buddhist room was opened, and Princess Jing walked out slowly.


    Wei Gonggong hurriedly bowed a salute: "Taofei Empress."


    "Your Majesty is working **** national affairs, and fell asleep while eating. Go and ask Hui''an to bring a mattress and a pillow."


    Gonggong Wei looked in and saw the emperor slept on the dinner table. He was worried, but he went to the little nun named Hui''an and took the mattress and pillow.


    The wooden floor is clean.


    Jing Taifei spread the mattress behind the emperor, and lay down gently with Duke Wei supporting the emperor.


    "Pillows," she said.


    "Yes." The little nun put a pillow on the emperor''s head.


    Jing Taifei personally opened the thin quilt and gently covered the emperor.


    She held the emperor¡¯s hand and murmured: "Go to sleep, wake up, you will be your mother''s Hong''er again."


    Duke Wei gave Concubine Jing a weird look.


    This is a taboo. If she didn''t become the queen mother, she was not qualified to call the emperor''s name, let alone call herself a mother-in-law.


    However, what he cares more about is the phrase "Wake up, you are your mother Hong''er again." Why did he say that?


    Isn¡¯t it before waking up?


    The emperor slept for a long time, and when he woke up, the sky was faintly bright.


    Taffles Jing guarded him all night, and couldn''t stand it until dawn, and fell asleep on the table beside her.


    Her hand has been holding the emperor''s hand. When the emperor moved, she was awakened for the first time.


    Although it was covered with a thick mattress, it was not as comfortable as the dragon couch, and the emperor was a little sore in his waist and back.


    "Duke Wei." He called out in a daze, he was still a little awake.


    Quiet Concubine sits up straight and looks at him with eyes full of tenderness: "Hong''er."


    The emperor opened his eyes and looked at her, frowning: "What do you call me?"


    Jing Toffee was slightly startled.


    She looked at the emperor for a moment.


    found that the emperor¡¯s eyes did not have the expected admiration, on the contrary, there was only an iceberg of indifference and alienation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371: Toffee abuse (three shifts)

    Chapter 371 Abuse the Toffee (three shifts)


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you a minion?"


    Gonggong Wei came from the door with a basin of water. He just went to the small kitchen of the temple to prepare hot water for his majesty. After waiting for the emperor for so many years, he knew that the emperor was about to wake up at this hour.


    He has to wake up the emperor even if he does not wake up, otherwise? It must be early.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Gonggong Wei entered the house, and suddenly realized that the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked at the emperor and the Concubine Jing.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Is ?? his illusion?


    Why is it like something bad happened between the two? Your Majesty''s face is very cold, and Jing Taifei''s face is not very beautiful.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?"


    Grandpa Wei let go of his voice, and walked over cautiously with the hot water.


    The emperor covered his forehead, he was still a little dizzy, as if someone had forcibly stuffed a ball of cotton in his mind.


    Grandpa Wei looked at Concubine Jing again boldly, and Concubine Jing just watched the emperor not speaking, as if shocked by the emperor''s appearance, Wei Gonggong asked, is your majesty having a terrible headache? All frightened the Toffee Empress.


    Duke Wei knelt down, put the hot water on the floor beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you have a headache? The servant goes to the Imperial Doctor.


    The emperor put down his hand on his forehead: "No, it''s going to be early."


    Duke Wei was taken aback by the emperor¡¯s unfamiliar tone. He looked at Concubine Jing quietly again. This morning... it was really strange.


    After finishing washing, the emperor returned to Huaqing Palace to change his dragon robe and went to court.


    Madam Cai was released. It was an order issued by the emperor last night, so no one stopped her.


    She stumbled out of the torture room of the Huaqing Palace, and when she saw the emperor, she was delighted, and respectfully saluted: "The slave servant sees your majesty..."


    The emperor walked past her blankly.


    Mother Cai was startled.


    Since your Majesty released her, he believed in the empress, why did he treat her so coldly?


    Madam Cai hurriedly dragged her body back to the nunnery.


    Quiet Toffee sat quietly in her meditation room. There were two bottles, one black and one white, on the small table beside her. Both bottles were upside down, and pills spilled out of the bottle.


    "Oh! Why did you sprinkle this medicine! How much did it cost to buy it! I don''t have to buy it again!" Madam Cai didn''t even care about asking An, and hurriedly filled the pills back into their respective bottles.


    She pretended to look sideways. Suddenly she saw Princess Jing''s expression sluggish, and then remembered her indifference to her this morning, and she felt a little bit in her heart: "Daofei Empress! Could it be that... was discovered by her Majesty?"


    Tsao Jing did not speak, but closed her eyes with her fists.


    Madam Cai knows her master too well, and her face is paler because of this: "I didn''t find...that''s...that''s..."


    What is ???


    The medicine has expired, or is it simply the wrong medicine?


    The consequences of either kind are terrible.


    That incident happened that year, which made him almost break with the empress, finally relying on drugs to make him gradually forget all the bad things to the empress, and rehabilitate with the empress, if he remembers it...if he remembers it!


    "Duke Wei."


    After facing downwards, the emperor sat on the sedan chair and suddenly said, "Did I forget something?"


    "Huh?" Duke Wei walked by the sedan chair and asked the emperor, "What did your majesty say?"


    "If I remember, would I still ask you?" the emperor said angrily.


    "Ah..." Then I don''t know what you are asking.


    The emperor frowned. He pressed his eyebrows and squeezed his temples. He always felt that he had forgotten an important event. Why suddenly he couldn''t remember it?


    "Your Majesty, are you still going to the temple?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    "What will I do in the temple?" the emperor asked back.


    This can stop Wei Gonggong, do you have no idea what to do in the temple?


    The emperor remembered that he went to visit Princess Jing yesterday.


    He asked weirdly: "Isn¡¯t the Concubine Jing in the temple outside the palace? I remember the queen mother sent her out of the palace back then, why did she come back?"


    Duke Wei was shocked to speak: "Your Majesty...Did you drink alcohol last night?"


    "What''s wrong?" The emperor frowned.


    Wei Gongyi said: "Are you not sobering up yet? You forgot that you brought the concubine back to the palace by yourself!"


    The emperor looked confused: "I took her back to the palace?"


    Grandpa Wei nodded: "Yes, the empress dowager fell down in the nunnery and was badly injured. After you visit the empress dowager, worrying about her safety, you will take the person back to the Huaqing Palace and ask someone to be the empress dowager in the palace. The empress built a small temple so that she can always accompany the ancient Buddha with blue lanterns in the palace."


    "There was such a thing..." The emperor tried to think back, but he got a headache when he thought about it. There seemed to be some sporadic pictures, and Grandpa Wei did not lie.


    What he didn''t understand was why he did it, it was not in compliance.


    Although Princess Jing is his mother...


    Yes, it''s his mother and concubine.


    Pulled him to the big concubine.


    He should honor her.


    It should.


    The emperor¡¯s head hurts again.


    He suddenly felt that Concubine Jing¡¯s mother was not so good either, she...she...her what?


    Yes, she punished him and Ning An!


    In the big winter, just because he and Ning An sneaked out to pick a few grapefruits, she was punished by Concubine Jing to kneel in the ice and snow.


    But that day was Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s birthday, he and Ning An just went to Lenggong to give her a pack of silver charcoal and a few grapefruits.


    She punished them, so that Ning An became ill.


    "She punished me and Ning An." The emperor said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Wei Gonggong was taken aback for a moment.


    The emperor said: "It''s snowing, Ning An and I just went to send something to the queen, so she was punished to kneel all night..."


    Speaking of this, the emperor sighed, "She is so afraid of us getting close to the queen."


    Duke Wei is confused.


    This queen should be when Queen Mother Zhuang was young.


    He heard your majesty mention this matter, but your majesty didn''t say that before.


    "It''s very cold, she actually tricked Ning An to give her things, so that Ning An came back and was punished by her mother and her concubine, and she was seriously ill! This poisonous woman can''t see others feel better for a day!"


    These are the original words of your majesty.


    How did ?? change now?


    Your Majesty, what excites you?


    The emperor suddenly realized that his head no longer hurts so much. He turned his head and looked at Duke Wei who was aside: "What did you just say?"


    "No, nothing." Grandpa Wei felt that his Majesty was really irritated and became nagging. When he turned around, he had to ask the little doctor if he was ill, or he was ill.


    Wei Gong just thought about when to go out of the palace to find Gu Jiao, never thought that Gu Jiao would enter the palace himself.


    Grandpa Wei met Gu Jiao in the imperial garden, his eyes lit up: "Girl Gu!"


    "Duke Wei." Gu Jiao said hello.


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said, "How did you enter the palace? Are you here to visit your majesty?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I came to see my aunt."


    "Ah..." Grandpa Wei smiled awkwardly and politely. How could he forget that His Majesty always suspected that the Queen Mother had offended the little genius doctor.


    Gu Jiao saw that he wanted to say something but stopped, and asked, "What''s wrong, Grandpa Wei? Are you okay?"


    Grandpa Wei looked around, lowered the volume and said, "This...the slave doesn''t know how to say it, it''s your majesty, he...he...he''s kind of..."


    "Duke Wei."


    Not far away, suddenly came the voice of Concubine Jing''s unhurriedness.


    Wei Gonggong''s heart shook, he turned around hurriedly, and bowed respectfully, "Taofei Empress."


    Madam Cai was injured and was recuperating in the nunnery. The little nun named Hui''an was accompanied by Princess Jing.


    Jing Taifei took her over, looked at the two of them, and smiled: "Miss Gu is in the palace too. I''m just going to visit your Majesty. Am I with Ms. Gu?"


    "Okay, together." Gu Jiao said.


    Duke Wei stared, uh... Didn¡¯t you say to see the queen mother?


    Concubine Jing''s eyelashes trembled, as if she did not expect that Gu Jiao would promise to be so refreshed, she was taken aback for a moment, and smiled: "Let''s be together then."


    Gu Jiao and Jing Taifei went to Huaqing Palace together.


    The little nun was very excited and looked around.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know the specific actions of Concubine Jing, she and Grandpa Wei Jing came before she and Grandpa Wei said two words. The reason she came here was to see what Concubine Jing wanted to do.


    She really just wanted to see and didn''t plan to do anything, but there will always be a little surprise in this world.


    While crossing the threshold of the small garden, Grandpa Wei suddenly slipped and accidentally bumped into Gu Jiao.


    Because it was Father Wei, Gu Jiao didn''t avoid it, otherwise he would fall.


    The emperor who had just approved the memorial and came out of the study saw Grandpa Wei beside Concubine Jing suddenly rammed into Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao was hit hard.


    Although she didn''t cry out of pain, the emperor could see that the collision was serious.


    The emperor''s face sank sullenly: "Mother concubine, why do you push Duke Wei?"


    Jing Taifei who didn''t even move a finger: "...!!!"


    There will be more explosions, but you have to save the manuscript. Please be patient, okay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372: Queen Mother (one more)

    Chapter 372 Queen Mother (one more)


    "Your Majesty..." Grandpa Wei wanted to say that Concubine Jing did not push him, but before he could speak, the emperor said coldly, "Shut up!"


    Duke Wei shut up.


    The emperor looked at the wounded Concubine Jing. For some reason, he lost his previous pity, and replaced it with a touch of resistance and suspicion.


    I do not have.


    Jing Taifei did not say this sentence.


    Because she knows the efficacy of this medicine better than anyone else.


    "I don''t have the concubine empress." The little nun argued, "It''s the father of Wei who didn''t stand firm."


    The emperor said coldly: "Why is he not standing still?"


    Grandpa Wei: Uh...I really didn¡¯t stand firm!


    Princess Jing gave the emperor one last look, squeezed her veil, turned and walked away!


    "The Toffee Empress! The Toffee Empress!" The little nun reluctantly followed. She looked back until she crossed the threshold, hoping that the emperor could keep the Jing, but the emperor did not.


    The emperor looked at the back of Concubine Jing, who was in a daze for a moment, but for only a moment, he went to the study with a serious face.


    Grandpa Wei was completely confused. He held back and said to Gu Jiao: "Miss Gu, have you seen all of them? Is there something wrong with your Majesty? He was not like this before. Did he quarrel with the concubine empress? Is it? Or is it stimulated by something?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t answer his words, but asked, ¡°Did Princess Jing really not push you?¡±


    Wei Gong Gong said: "No! Your Majesty made a mistake! I really fell by myself, it has nothing to do with the concubine empress! It''s really weird to say..."


    "When did your Majesty become like this?"


    "Girl Gu means..."


    "It''s just that I suddenly became indifferent to the Toffee Empress."


    Ah, Grandpa Wei suddenly realized that he had been looking for a word to describe His Majesty, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t come up with it. It turned out to be apathy.


    He said: "It didn''t take long. Yesterday, your Majesty arrested Madam Cai in anger. Hui''an, who was next to the concubine empress, came to report at night. The concubine empress did not eat or drink all day. Your majesty moved her compassionate heart. Go to visit the concubine empress. Your Majesty has worked so hard that he fell asleep halfway through the meal, and that''s it when he wakes up!"


    Oh, it seems that someone moved the medicine in the black bottle.


    The godfather is really right. There are people who like to be clever but are mistaken by cleverness.


    Grandpa Wei looked at the corners of Gu Jiao¡¯s small lips, somehow, his scalp numb: "Girl Gu, why are you laughing?"


    Gu Jiao blinked: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, your majesty is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Duke Wei was skeptical: "Don''t you really need to worry?"


    Gu Jiao waved her hand: "No need, no, your majesty is fine, it''s okay, I''ll go to my aunt''s side first!"


    "Ah, I''ll show Miss Gu." Gonggong Wei sent the person out of Huaqing Palace.


    Gu Jiao went to Renshou Palace, and the Empress Dowager Zhuang just went down to look at the papers in the study.


    Her zhezi is different from the emperor¡¯s zhezi. She is looking at the six-part zhezi. Only when she agrees to submit it will the ministers send it to the emperor, so the emperor¡¯s daily review is actually second-hand zhezi...


    Sorrowful emperor.


    Gu Jiao did not disturb her aunt, and went to the side hall to find Duke Qin.


    Qin Gongzheng took his little **** on the grass to bask in the sun. Seeing Gu Jiao coming over, his first reaction was to protect his little bastard!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    "Cough cough!" Yuemo realized that he had overreacted. Qin Gonggong coughed hesitantly, put Xiao Wang Ba in the pool without a trace, and said to Gu Jiao, "Girl Gu is here? The sun is big, go. Sit in the pavilion for a while, right?"


    Never admit that he is worried that Miss Gu will smash his **** again.


    Although Miss Gu didn''t mean it, Xiao Wangba was scared, and he felt it deeply.


    "Also." Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    The two went to the pavilion, and Duke Qin brought tea and snacks.


    Gu Jiao said: "Duke Qin, the queen mother and her majesty had a sign of discord before the death of the first emperor, until the death of the first emperor, her majesty ascended the throne, and the queen dowager''s refusal to delegate power."


    Duke Qin nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    It seems that the medicine was delivered before your majesty became the throne, but the effect of this medicine is not achieved overnight. It has a fermentation process, until the aunt''s listening to the government touched the final bottom line of your majesty, the two talents are completely gone. Turn back.


    If this is the case, your majesty¡¯s dislike of Jing Taifei needs to gradually deepen in the repeated "misunderstandings".


    "Well, I thought I could ask your Majesty to call Long Yingwei back soon." Gu Jiao murmured.


    "What did Miss Gu said?" Qin Gonggong didn''t hear clearly.


    "Oh, nothing." Not in a hurry, I bullied my aunt for so long, so I asked her to collect some interest first. Gu Jiao didn''t change her face and said, "I mean...have my aunt ever suspected that someone gave your majesty medicine?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Qin Gonggong sighed: "Alas, the Emperor Xian was seriously ill at the time, and the Liu family and the court were in chaos. Who would have thought of this? Both thought that the two had a dispute because of the condition of the Emperor Xian."


    Gu Jiao paused: "What is the dispute about the condition?"


    Qin Gong justified: "The first emperor was suffering from a head disease back then. The imperial physicians and doctors of Zhao Kingdom were helpless. The court invited a doctor from Yan Kingdom. The doctor said that to cure this disease, a craniotomy was needed."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "My aunt advocates craniotomy, your Majesty disagrees?"


    With her aunt¡¯s temperament, she should be bold enough to try, but her Majesty is more conservative.


    Unexpectedly, Duke Qin shook his head: "No, Miss Gu guessed wrong. Your Majesty advocated craniotomy, but the Queen Mother disagreed."


    "This happened?" Gu Jiao was surprised.


    Duke Qin nodded again: "That''s right. But before that, the two had a few disputes, but they were not known to outsiders. The old slave didn¡¯t remember the reason for the first dispute, nor the queen mother. , Too many years have passed. No matter what, in the eyes of outsiders, the two broke because of whether or not to open the head of the first emperor."


    "Did it finally open?" Gu Jiao was more curious about this.


    Duke Qin shook his head: "No, the first emperor passed away before the two disputed a result."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then...when did the Queen Mother and Concubine Jing break up?"


    Qin Gong just said: "In the last few days before the emperor''s death, the Queen Mother had a quarrel with Concubine Jing, and the Queen Mother gave Concubine Jing a slap. The old slave was waiting outside at the time, and did not hear what the two had quarreled. , I only know that since then, the Queen Mother no longer interacts with Concubine Jing."


    With the aunt¡¯s temperament, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she is brave enough to take any risks. She is a woman who is more determined and brave than a man. It doesn¡¯t matter if two people disagree, even the emperor agrees. How can aunt be more conservative than the emperor?


    Could it be that Dr. Yan Guo had a problem?


    Or boldly guess that the doctor was the concubine Jing who came to murder the first emperor.


    It was only Jing Taifei''s conspiracy was discovered by her aunt, so her aunt would oppose the craniotomy, and because the emperor had taken Chinese medicine, he obeyed Jing Taifei''s words and rebelled against her aunt in every possible way, so he had the latter proposal of craniotomy.


    So did Emperor Xian really die of illness?


    What was written on the imperial edict that he left before his death?


    Queen mother Zhuang came over after reading Zhezi. Gu Jiao saw that she was dressed upright and looked like she was going out, so she couldn''t help asking: "Huh? Auntie want to go out?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes: "Don¡¯t you want to act with that silly emperor?"


    "No need." Gu Jiao curled her lips. "My aunt has been working hard these days. In the future, my aunt will no longer have to force herself to act with her majesty."


    If you change to an ordinary person, you should ask why, but the Queen Mother didn¡¯t ask this, she said: "Can you return the preserved fruit?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "If you don¡¯t act, of course you won¡¯t give it."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang turned black.


    Play!


    She wants to act!


    just play five candied fruits!


    Then Queen Mother Zhuang lifted up her phoenix robe and went to Huaqing Palace!


    Does this girl think she''s not acting well enough?


    Hmph, the big deal is that she can work harder!


    There are a lot of discounts today.


    Last night, Queen Mother Zhuang called him that it was really something to discuss matters. The news that the crown prince had broken the Kun was sent to the other five countries. Among them, Liang Guo, Zhao Guo, and Chen Guo all replied to express their appreciation for the crown prince and congratulations to Zhao Guo. And the three countries all sent out invitations to Princess Zhaoguo.


    The empress mother Zhuang originally intended that the two ventilate well, so as not to quarrel in the hall again.


    He did not go.


    As a result, the Jinluan Temple was really noisy during the morning of the morning.


    Some advocates going to Liang Country, Liang Country is going to the country, and friendship with it will be beneficial to Zhaoguo without any harm.


    Some people advocate going to the country of Zhao. After all, Mr. Meng¡¯s hometown Pucheng is in the country of Zhao, and Pucheng is known as the capital of chess.


    There are also suggestions to go to Chen Guo, because the king of Chen Guo is going to canonize the new queen, the prince and the envoys go to participate in the post-approval ceremony, killing two birds with one stone.


    The emperor was having a headache, and the palace man told the village that he was too late.


    The emperor didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought he was here to discuss this matter. He took a sip of tea from his teacup, but he heard a powerful call from the door: "Hong Er¡ª¡ª"


    The emperor¡¯s dragon body shook, and the tea cup in his hand flew out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373: Koi Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 373 Koi Jiaojiao (two more)


    This sound is terrible!


    The emperor felt the trembling from the soul! If it weren''t for him to be too old and unable to fall, I''m afraid he could throw himself out together!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang went into the emperor¡¯s study hurriedly.


    Thanks to Gu Jiao''s more than a year of recuperation, her body bones are really much stronger than before, and she has a lot of black hair growing on her head.


    She sat down on the chair opposite the desk, raised her legs, and looked straight at the emperor.


    The emperor frowned when she looked at her banditry: "What happened to the mother afterwards?"


    "It''s okay, just come and see you!" Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly, and realized that she was perfunctory in her attitude. She was afraid that this kind of acting would be to deduct fruit. She paused and grinned, "Let¡¯s take a look. Hong Er."


    The emperor got goosebumps all over the place!


    In order to give full play to her soul-like acting skills, Queen Mother Zhuang asked Duke Qin to guard the door. At this time, there were only two people in the study.


    Queen mother Zhuang shaking her legs, don''t look at the emperor deeply, like seeing five walking candied fruit.


    Thinking about this, Queen Mother Zhuang felt that the emperor was more pleasing to the eye.


    Emperor: Why do I feel that the eyes of the queen looking at me are wrong?


    Queen Mother Zhuang decided to care about her preserves...Uh no, son, she rarely smiled and said softly, "Have you eaten? Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Are you dressed warmly? How are you going? Have difficulty talking to the queen mother."


    Emperor: "..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang really cared for the emperor. Not only that, she also accompanied (forced) the emperor to have lunch, invited (forced) to (forced) the emperor to visit the Imperial Garden, and ensured that everyone in the Sixth Palace knew that she was again today. A loving mother.


    Then she went back to Renshou Palace in a leisurely manner.


    "Where is Jiaojiao?" she asked Duke Qin.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Girl Gu is out of the palace."


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s face sank: "What about the candied fruit of Aijia?"


    Duke Qin shrank his neck: "Take it, take it away..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang turned black for a second!


    But said that Gu Jiao didn''t go back to the hospital immediately after leaving the palace. Recently, there was a new doctor in the hospital. She didn''t have to go to the hospital every day. It was really convenient for her to do her own thing.


    She ran out of saltpetre and planned to find some nitrate soil to come back, but it was a pity that this kind of thing was extremely difficult to buy in the market.


    Gu Jiao walked down the street, touching her chin with a pensive expression on her face.


    "Doll!"


    Suddenly a voice stopped her.


    Gu Jiao''s steps stopped, she turned her head weirdly, and saw the old beggar who had played chess with herself a few times, trotting all the way towards her.


    "It''s really you!" The old beggar came to Gu Jiao and said with a smile, "I just yelled when I saw that the back looked quite alike."


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "This is not Liuxu Street, why are you here?"


    If she remembers correctly, the old man was all around Liuxu Street, and here was almost Xuanwu Street.


    "Oh, don''t I just go around here!" said the old man.


    He holds a broken begging bowl in his hand, and carries a basket on his back like Gu Jiao, but his basket is also in tatters.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    The old beggar lowered his face and said, "Wah, why haven''t you come to play chess for several days?"


    "Am I not saving you money?" Gu Jiao said without embarrassment.


    The old beggar twitched his mouth, as if the little black-hearted man who was only willing to pay for the next ten taels of silver was not you!


    Gu Jiao said: "Then you can turn around, I''ll go first."


    The old beggar grabbed her: "Hey-don''t you play chess?"


    Is it easy for him to catch this little baby?


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows lightly: "Do you have any money?"


    The old beggar held the bowl on his hips, with a distressed look on his face: "Do you have the heart to squeeze my old man!"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah!"


    Old beggar: "..."


    The old beggar took off his back basket and stuffed it with Gu Jiao. The broken bowl that was never used was also stuffed with Gu Jiao: "My stall is over there. You look at the stall for me. I''ll be back in a while."


    Uh...you beg for a meal and have a stall?


    Long knowledge.


    The old beggar left in a hurry after the explanation. Gu Jiao saw him entering an alley. There was a chess club in that alley, where Gu Jiao had been to the doctor.


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, she took the old beggar''s things to the so-called stall and squatted down blankly.


    The small body squatted there, with a broken bowl in front of him, looking pitiful.


    She doesn¡¯t dress like a beggar, but the more noble person is, the more pitiful she is. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to show her face these days? It''s not that the family can''t survive, so how can a girl''s family beg along the street?


    Everyone cast sympathetic glances at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t feel that she was attracted by the chess game that the old beggar left on the ground. This chess game was different from the one she had broken. It was very weird, but it couldn¡¯t be said to be strange.


    She started to calculate the position of each chess piece in her mind.


    ßÑßÑ!


    A copper plate was thrown into the broken bowl in front of her.


    Gu Jiao did not raise her head and continued to play chess.


    ßÑßÑ!


    Someone passed by and threw a copper plate inside.


    Gu Jiao still didn''t look up, and concentrated on breaking the game.


    She finally knew what was wrong with this chess game, so murderous.


    How hostile is the person who created this game? Although it is said that the two chess pieces are fighting each other in the game, it is too rare to be killed like this.


    Gu Jiao was obsessed with the chess game, and did not notice that there were many more copper plates in the bowl.


    If the old beggar knew that he would not be able to ask for a few copper plates all day long, and Gu Jiao would have a bowl full without doing anything, and he would probably vomit blood.


    "Young Master, look!"


    On the second floor of a tea house obliquely behind Gu Jiao, the gray-clothed guard opened the window, half of his body leaned out of the window, and pointed to Gu Jiao in front of him.


    The man also leaned out his body, looked in the direction of the grey guard¡¯s fingers, slapped his fan, and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about a little beggar?¡±


    The gray-clothed guard hurriedly said, "It''s not the son, it''s her!"


    The man asked: "Which is she?"


    The gray-clothed guard said anxiously: "The little girl with that little monk!"


    The man paused with his hand playing with the folding fan: "The one who blew you up with the black fireball?"


    "Yes, my son, that''s her!" The gray guard scratched his head, "Strange, why did she come out to beg?"


    The man hooked his lips meaningfully: "Go, go and see."


    The gray guard closed the window and followed the man.


    "What are you here for?" the man asked angrily.


    The guard in gray clothes said: "Didn''t the son say to go and have a look?"


    The man snorted coldly: "I went to see it, but I didn''t let you see it. Was it not enough to be exposed last time?"


    The gray-clothed guard curled his lips, and left in the wing unwillingly.


    The man wore a crescent-white robe, a dark blue gauze robe, and a jade belt around his waist.


    Gu Jiao gave the old beggar a space in the stall. People came and went in front of him from time to time, but they would not stay here.


    The light above Gu Jiao''s head dimmed, she didn''t care at first, and the shadow didn''t go away for a long while, she raised her head slightly irritably.


    A graceful and handsome face came into view, with extremely deep eyebrows, a tall nose, light lip color, and a nice arc at the corners of the lips.


    Is this person of Huren blood?


    looks good.


    The man showed a smile: "Girl..."


    Gu Jiao: "You are blocking the light."


    Man: "..."


    Gu Jiao ignored him and continued to ponder the game of chess.


    The man touched the bridge of his nose curiously. He looks so good. How could a girl turn a blind eye to him?


    Is his hair messed up?


    Or is his face dirty?


    "Girl?"


    He called again.


    However, Gu Jiao ignored people at all.


    The man gave a step to the side, trying not to block Gu Jiao''s light. By the way, he also took a look at what Gu Jiao was doing.


    turns out to be playing chess.


    It is a bit far-fetched to say that chess is actually a bit far-fetched. It is just a chessboard drawn obliquely with an old wooden board. The stones are used as chess pieces. Each piece is irregular. The black stone is just a drop of ink on the stone.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched.


    Is this poor?


    Didn¡¯t mean living in Bishui Hutong? It was near the Imperial College and had very high prices.


    Furthermore, he has seen the little monk''s things, and he can sell any one of them at a high price. If you really can¡¯t get through the days, just take the little monk¡¯s things and sell it!


    Why beg along the street?


    Speaking of which, if you are so poor, will this girl play chess?


    The man just glanced at the board with the mentality that I can force you to point you if you can¡¯t play.


    At first glance, there is not much feeling, only a little uncomfortable.


    He glanced again, third and fourth.


    His expression stopped.


    No way? Did he read it wrong? How could he be here, on the streets of Zhaoguo... To be precise, he saw this chess game in the hands of a little beggar and a little girl?


    Everyone knows that the Six Nations Chess Master Meng has created countless chess games in his lifetime. Among them, the eight games are the most famous, and few can crack them, especially the second game of the universe. It is said that the Crown Princess of Zhaoguo recently cracked the game of Kun, and became the crack of the Six Nations. The person with the most eight situations.


    But no one knows, Mr. Meng Lao actually has a set of chess games-six games of life and death!


    This is a forbidden game that no one can crack.


    The reason why ?? is forbidden is that the six rounds of life and death are too murderous. Often the chess game has not been cracked, and the chess player is crazy first.


    He had the luck to see the first game of six games of life and death. Before driving himself crazy, he chose to give up. Unexpectedly, after a few years, he was able to see it again.


    Why is there nothing wrong with this girl?


    Looking at her, she looks very relaxed. Isn''t she affected by the murderousness of the chess game?


    "You..." The man looked away from the game.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the broken bowl in front of her.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and seemed to understand. He took out two gold ingots from his arms and put them in.


    Gu Jiao finally made sense of her: "Is something?"


    Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind, and silver can make people talk.


    The man patted the folding fan speechlessly, and said, "This game of chess...how do you feel?"


    "Well, it''s interesting." Gu Jiao said.


    Have...meaning? That''s it?


    "Don¡¯t you find it difficult..."


    Received?


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult." Gu Jiao admitted this.


    Men are all fascinated, am I asking you whether it is difficult? There is still a feeling behind!


    What kind of freak is this girl, how can she speak such a heavy game of murderously so lightly?


    No, he should be curious, isn¡¯t it where this girl learned the game of chess?


    The Sixth Game of Life and Death is not like the Eight Big Game, which has been widely circulated in the Six Nations as early as the six kingdoms. They have been banned by the Yan Dynasty royal family, and ordinary people have never seen them.


    For a while, it is the black fire bead of the royal family of Yan, and for a while, Mr. Meng''s life and death six games, what is the relationship between this girl and Yan?


    "Doll!"


    The old beggar came out from the alley holding the silver.


    The man didn''t want to make more contact with people for the time being, so as not to leave a message that shouldn''t be left, he turned around and went back to the teahouse.


    The old beggar came to Gu Jiao, squatted down, handed a bouquet of white flowers in front of Gu Jiao, smiled and said: "Look at the baby, I won!"


    Then he lowered his head and saw the broken bowl beside his feet. There were two golden ingots lying in the bowl!


    In addition to the pair of gold ingots, there are also many copper plates and broken silver.


    The old beggar was dumbfounded: "This, this...where did these come from?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and Yun said lightly, ¡°Um, passers-by gave it to you.¡±


    The old beggar looked at a bowl of gold, silver and copper plates, and then at the few sparse silver ingots in his hand, suddenly felt that the silver ingots were not fragrant!


    He was exhausted playing chess with a group of idiots, but he didn''t make as much money as the baby squatted here for a while!


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth and wanted to ask him if he played chess?


    The old beggar raised his hand heartily: "Don''t talk to me first, I need to calm down!"


    Too heartbreaking!


    "Hao Ba."


    Gu Jiao continued to squat by the side of the road, taking the chess pieces to draw circles.


    Suddenly, a very gorgeous carriage stopped in front of them.


    The curtain of the car was opened, and a fragrant wind hit, Gu Jiao itched her nose and sneezed!


    A female officer in a tender pink palace dress got off the carriage. She covered her nose with a veil, stopped at a place three steps away from the old beggar, and never stepped forward.


    She didn¡¯t look at Gu Jiao, who was squatting on the ground. She looked condescendingly at the old beggar sitting on the side of the road, and said, ¡°Your Excellency, my master would like to ask, please come with me to Qingfeng Tower.¡±


    "Don''t go." The old beggar refused without thinking.


    The female official said: "I heard that you were driven out by Qinghuan Chess Club. Since then, you can''t go to Qinghuan Chess Club to play chess. My master is very sorry for you when he heard this news."


    Gu Jiao just glanced at the old beggar. The old man was driven out by the chess club? No wonder a chess club was changed.


    The old beggar akimbo his hips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they kicked me out! It¡¯s the old man who decided not to go to that kind of **** chess club again! Let me pretend to lose? Is there such an embarrassment!¡±


    This is not a big talk, it is the truth, he really doesn¡¯t know how to lose to a group of rookies!


    The female officer took a lot of effort to keep her expression from breaking: "My master sincerely invites you to play against you. Please let me change your clothes and see my master in Qingfeng Tower."


    The old beggar said: "Seeing your master has to change clothes, who is your master? The emperor or the queen?"


    The female official said sternly: "The identity of the master of my family is inconvenient to disclose, but it is definitely an honorable identity that you did not expect. With the blessing of the master of my family, no one in the capital chess club will dare to drive you out in the future."


    "Don''t go!" The old beggar still refused without thinking.


    The female officer''s face was a little impatient: "Your Excellency may wish to consider it."


    The old beggar waved his hand: "If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t go. Are you annoying? Bother me and Wawa playing chess! Go!"


    The female officer was blasted away. She frowned coldly, glanced at Gu Jiao, who was squatting on the ground and studying the chessboard, her eyes moved.


    is her?


    The female officer went to a wing room of Qingfeng Building to return to her life: "Thanks to the princess, he refuses to come."


    "Why refused to come?" The princess wondered.


    The old beggar was the crown prince who hesitated for a long time before making a decision to send an invitation to the other party. At first he didn''t care about him too much, but he won over and over again and again, so that the crown prince would not pay attention.


    The female officer respectfully said: "He wants to accompany someone to play chess."


    "Who?" The princess put down the tea cup in her hand and asked.


    The female officer replied: "The daughter of Ding''an Houfu, the one who grew up in the country."


    The princess once saw Gu Jiao playing chess with an old beggar with her own eyes. She didn''t care at the time, but she couldn''t help but feel a little curious now. How did she know the old beggar?


    The female officer thought for a while, and said: "I heard that the old beggar used to set up a chess game on Catkin Street, but others regarded him as a lunatic, and no one went to play chess with him. Maybe Miss Gu happened to go, going back and forth. I knew him. She squatted on the road and played chess with a beggar. Only a vulgar girl from the country could do this kind of humiliation. Fortunately, she is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu and the wife of the Xinke champion. I don¡¯t care about the face of my family."


    The princess is face-conscious, and she will never surrender herself to meet a beggar in the street.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come." The princess didn''t think much of him, "Is there any news from Mr. Meng?"


    The female official said: "Yan Guo hasn''t received news yet, Liang Guo, Chen Guo, Zhao Guo..."


    The prince princess interrupted her, and said clearly: "What I want is news from the country of Yan, and what I want is the value of Mr. Meng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374: Abuse scum (one more)

    Chapter 374 Abuse scum (one more)


    Gu Jiao played chess with the old beggar for a while and then left. Of course, she did not forget to take away the gold ingots and "work allowances" she had earned.


    But she was also a little conscientious, and those copper plates and broken silver were left by the old man.


    It was still early, and Gu Jiao went to the Hanlin Academy. She originally planned to wait for Xiao Liulang to leave, and asked the Confucius Eye of the Hanlin Academy to find out that Xiao Liulang had gone to the countryside again.


    But this time I¡¯m not going to a far place, I¡¯m in the capital, and I can come back at night.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao politely thanked him, turned and left the Imperial Academy.


    Today Xiao Jingkong is going to play at Xu Congee''s house. She said hello in the morning. She doesn''t have to go to the Imperial College to pick him up. In the evening, Xu''s family will send him back to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao decided to go directly to the hospital.


    It¡¯s just that even Gu Jiao didn¡¯t expect that she encountered a gangster on the way back to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao let out a suspicious cry. It''s still far from the New Year. Have you been out for business so early?


    There are six people in total, and they look like vagrants in terms of clothing, but a few of them are sturdy in shape, holding swords and swords quite a bit, and they should indeed have some martial arts foundation.


    A few people covered their faces with cloth towels, and stared at her with enthusiasm.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and asked, "Robbery?"


    She is now such an honor, she is not a catastrophe, right? But it¡¯s not easy to say that some men don¡¯t care about so much if they don¡¯t eat meat for a long time.


    Ugh.


    Gu Jiao is not interested.


    Gu Jiao turned around and left, too lazy to fight.


    "Stop!"


    led the little **** to drink hard.


    As a result of Gu Jiao''s standing still, a few punks were beaten up with bruises and swollen faces.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother to report to the officials, and based on their current miserable situation, it would not be long before they would alarm nearby officials, and she didn''t need to do anything.


    Gu Jiao brushed off her wide sleeves and walked back to the hospital.


    The reason why she chose to walk was not because she was idle, nor was she distressed about the money for hiring a carriage, she was purely observing the shops along the street.


    I finally did not encounter any minor troubles on the way back to the hospital.


    "Little Gu! Come back!"


    is the second master.


    The business of the ??medical center has improved a lot, and the number of orders from the pharmaceutical factory has also increased. In addition to making their own brand of golden sore medicine, they also made some pills for replenishing qi and blood.


    Er Dongjia is so busy that he has a bald head, and it''s rare to run into Gu Jiao.


    "Uncle Hu." Gu Jiao greeted him, "What''s the happy event today?"


    Second boss smiled mysteriously: "Show you something!"


    "What?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "This!" The second owner took out a golden post in his arms, "This is something I finally won. Originally, our Miaoshoutang was newly opened soon, and we were not qualified to participate in such gatherings, but who made me so powerful? Yeah!"


    Gu Jiao still doesn''t understand.


    The Second Dongjia had a popular science with her, and Gu Jiao finally understood that this is actually an exchange meeting organized by the Chamber of Commerce in Beijing. Although Miaoshoutang is a medical center, it is not a welfare institution of the imperial court. It is also eligible to join the Chamber of Commerce. .


    In the Chamber of Commerce, you can seek more development opportunities and partners. There are formal members and informal members.


    The second host really took a lot of effort to get the invitation from the Chamber of Commerce, the date is next month.


    He didn¡¯t expect to become a full member of the Chamber of Commerce all at once. After all, the Huichuntang that year was also a member of the Chamber of Commerce for several years.


    "One time to regenerate, the second time to familiarize with each other. We are mainly going to learn more this time. What do you think?" asked the second owner.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao has no opinion. She trusts the second owner wholeheartedly in business matters.


    I have to say that this feeling of being trusted is very good.


    The second owner smiled and said: "Then I will arrange it, you remember to spare these days!"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded in response.


    "Okay, you go busy, oh!" The second owner suddenly looked at Gu Jiao''s cuff and shouted, "You are injured!"


    He screamed so loudly that he could hear it in the entire lobby, as did Mr. Wei, who had just got off the carriage.


    "What''s the matter? Who is injured? Is Miss Gu injured?" Wei Gonggong ran in anxiously and came to Gu Jiao''s side.


    Gu Jiao raised the cuff that was watched by the second party. There were indeed a few drops of blood on it, but she was not injured. She should have accidentally rubbed the other party''s blood on her clothes while cleaning up the gang of punks.


    "It''s not mine." Gu Jiao said.


    "Then what is going on with this blood?" Wei Gonggong pointed to her sleeve and asked worriedly.


    Gu Jiao said, "I just ran into a few punks, and I learned a lesson."


    Father-in-law Wei was not relieved, he pulled Gu Jiao''s wrist, blocked the sight of the rest of the people with his body, pulled up her sleeve, and carefully checked it again.


    Confirmed that there were no wounds or bruises, Grandpa Wei let out a long sigh of relief.


    He stretched the sleeves for Gu Jiao. He was a castrate and didn''t have much protection from men and women, but he still didn''t want Gu Jiao''s arm to be seen by others.


    "Duke Wei, why are you here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Wei Gongyi said: "Your Majesty asked the slaves to come over. His Majesty was in a bad mood in the palace before and ignored the girl. Afterwards, your Majesty was relieved and felt overwhelmed. He ordered the Imperial Dining Room to make some snacks that the girl Gu loved. "


    is talking about the morning.


    The emperor misunderstood that Princess Jing pushed the father-in-law Wei, annoyed, and in a complicated mood, turned and went into the study.


    After being caught with the black medicine, only the bad side of that person¡¯s memory will gradually remain, but the memory of others will not change. Gu Jiao is still the emperor¡¯s highly regarded little genius doctor.


    Gu Jiao accepted the snack, and Duke Wei returned to the palace to return to his life. By the way, he told the emperor about the attack on Gu Jiao: "...It''s a few punks, and Miss Gu was not injured."


    This level of gangsters should probably be the local gangsters in the capital, and it is unlikely that they were the black hands sent by some big man to assassinate Gu Jiao.


    After all, it was too dishevelled, and it didn''t do any harm to Gu Jiao at all.


    However, the emperor didn¡¯t know what happened, and suddenly there was a figure lingering in his mind.


    A terrible thought came to his mind, and he was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Reason tells him that this is impossible, but the more he thinks this way, the more that idea becomes infinitely magnified in his heart.


    In the end, he seemed to be stunned, and he was convinced of this speculation.


    He slapped the folded paper on the table, and went to the temple with a cold face.


    At this time, it was the evening, and all the major palaces began to eat, and it was the time of dinner in the nunnery. The chimney of the small kitchen was wafting from the chimney of the small kitchen, and there was a bit of folk smoke in the pavilions.


    The setting sun is supposed to be a very warm scene.


    The emperor¡¯s heart was cold.


    "Your Majesty?" The little nun Huian who was sweeping in the courtyard saw the emperor, her eyes became sparkling, she put down her broom and went forward to salute.


    The emperor didn''t even look at her, and went to the small Buddhist hall of Concubine Jing with a cold expression.


    Quiet Toffee is not in the Buddhist hall, but in the Buddhist room next door.


    She sat on the polished wooden floor, with a small case in front of her. On the desk were a few bottles and jars and a few fresh ingredients.


    She is holding a pestle and mortar in the small pot she is holding in her arms. There is a circle of white gauze wrapped around the thumb of her left hand. There are fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and she can see that she is working hard. Do this.


    Mother Cai stood by her side and beat her.


    Suddenly a dull sound of footsteps came, and Mother Cai paused when she cut the taro. She glanced at the Concubine Jing beside her.


    Quiet Toffee lowered her head to pound the taro, as if she hadn¡¯t heard any movement outside.


    Madam Cai gently placed the knife and taro on the desk, intending to go over and see what was going on, the emperor had already entered the house as soon as he stood up.


    He left his shoes outside the door.


    Mother Cai leaned and bowed: "Your Majesty."


    Jing Taifei finally knew that someone was coming. She raised her head calmly, her eyes were gentle, but she also had a hint of melancholy.


    She just looked at the emperor, and without saying a word, she lowered her head to mash the taro again.


    "You first retreat." The emperor said to Madam Cai in a cold voice.


    Madam Cai turned her head and glanced at Princess Jing. Princess Jing did not speak. She lowered her head and said, "Yes, the slave servant quits."


    Mother Cai got up and walked out of the house.


    The emperor knew that she hadn''t gone far, so he might just listen at the door, but he didn''t care that much anymore.


    He sat down in front of Concubine Jing Jing, looked at the face he had missed day and night, and said sadly: "Why did the mother do this?"


    Quiet Toffee stopped the taro mash, holding the jar in her arms in one hand and the mortar in the other, her eyes full of doubts: "What did I do?"


    The emperor looked at Concubine Jing for a moment, and slowly clenched his hands on his knees: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be crazy, concubine mother, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and she knows what she has done.¡±


    "I know what I have done? Your Majesty, this is what I want to add to the crime." Jing Taifei said lightly, and angrily threw the mortar into the jar, and then the jar was not salty or indifferent. Put it on the table.


    There was no guilty conscience on her expression. It stands to reason that she should have not done it. But the emperor¡¯s suspicion in his heart was like mushrooms after a rain. The road grew for a long time, and when she saw her, she jumped up again.


    The emperor sternly said: "Okay, the mother concubine wants to listen, then I will tell the mother concubine. The little genius doctor was assassinated today and was almost injured. If it weren''t for her cleverness and some skill, I''m afraid she has been brutally murdered."


    Tsao Jing was surprised: "So your Majesty thinks this matter is my order?"


    "Isn''t it?" the emperor gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Why did I do this?" Jing Taifei asked.


    The emperor sneered: "Why? I still want to ask my concubine why! As long as it is the person I love, the concubine will all be driven away from me! Once the Queen Mother, now she is the little genius doctor. In my heart, I can''t get close to anyone except my mother and concubine!"


    Jing Taifei suddenly raised the volume: "I never thought about it like this!"


    The emperor curled the corners of his lips mockingly: "Really? Why did the concubine prevent me from seeing the queen?"


    "When will I..." Halfway through the words of Princess Jing, she paused abruptly.


    The emperor looked at her coldly: "Mother concubine remembered, did you? Honestly, I forgot about it, but in the past few days, I suddenly remembered it. I and Ning An secretly went to Leng An to visit the queen mother. Our concubine punished us to kneel in the snow for a night, and Ning An was seriously ill because of this."


    Concubine Jing closed her eyes, and explained to herself: "That''s not because I don''t want Concubine Liu to hold the handle! The queen doesn''t want you to visit her in the cold palace! She doesn''t want to hurt you, so why am I hurt? Son body, it hurts in the mother''s heart, you kneel in the snow, is it not uncomfortable for me as a mother?"


    The emperor said indifferently: "Really? I don''t remember the mother and concubine being half uncomfortable."


    Taffles Jing squeezed her fingers tightly.


    Mama Cai outside the house was so anxious that she sighed in her chest.


    She knew the situation at the time. While punishing her Majesty and Ning An, she had tears in her eyes, and no one could see that she could not bear it.


    The emperor even said he didn¡¯t remember.


    That medicine...it must be that medicine...


    "What your majesty says is what you say." Princess Jing lowered her eyes, her expression and tone were hurt.


    "Your Majesty!" Madam Cai couldn''t help but walked in and knelt down. "The Toffee Empress wouldn''t do this! The Empress is a person who can''t bear to trample to death by ants! How could she send someone to assassinate the girl? !"


    The emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed endless sarcasm: "The ants are reluctant to trample to death? Then who rod killed Fuqing beside me!"


    Jing Toffee''s pupils shrank: "What did you say?"


    The emperor said coldly: "I said, my concubine rod killed my Fuqing!"


    The name Fuqing has been around for a long time. As far as the palace, no one remembers his existence. His Majesty was by his side when he was a teenager.


    Wei Gonggong was next to the emperor after he died.


    But...Fuqing was bought by Concubine Liu Gui and framed the emperor several times, and he was guilty of his death. Moreover, it was not the Queen Jing that ordered him to be killed. It was Zhuang Jinse, the virtuous and virtuous queen at the time!


    "You have seen it clearly for this palace, this is the end of betraying the master and seeking glory!"


    "Your Highness... Your Highness, please save the slave... The slave knows it''s wrong..."


    "Mother and Queen..."


    "Execution!"


    is what Zhuang Jinse did, why is it counted on her head!


    Taffles Jing''s hands were squeezed into fists little by little, and the knuckles were faintly white due to too much force.


    Madam Cai, sobbed: "No, your majesty! Not the empress¡ª"


    The emperor didn¡¯t even look at Mother Cai, and stared at Concubine Jing like a torch: "Okay, the concubine of the little genius doctor doesn¡¯t admit it, nor the concubine of Fuqing. The concubine Yue Rou¡¯s concubine should always be offended. Nothing to do with it!"


    Yue Rou, Concubine Rou, when the emperor was still a prince, he went down to the south of the Yangtze River with the first emperor and brought back a beauty. After he became a concubine, he became a concubine.


    Roufei died of dystocia.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said: "Just the day before Concubine Roux''s death, the concubine mother summoned her to the bedroom. What did the concubine say to Concubine Rou, so that Concubine Rou was scared to premature delivery!"


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Concubine Jing did not call Concubine Roux at all. Concubine Roux came to please Concubine Jing to please her. As for the reason for the premature birth, she was in poor health and had nothing to do with Concubine Jing!


    Princess Jing looked at the emperor in disbelief, pinching her nails into the flesh.


    A person who is used to being kind to himself will forget that the goodness actually comes from a medicine. There is even a kind of self-confidence and illusion. Even if the effect of the medicine is dissipated, he will still treat himself as well as before.


    "Don¡¯t move the little genius doctor, don¡¯t move anyone around me, let alone drain the last bit of mother-child love between us!"


    The emperor said coldly, stood up, and walked away without looking back.


    Toffee Jing was so angry that she swept the jar on the table to the floor!


    It was the taro mash she had beaten all afternoon, and she originally planned to make taro mash for the emperor.


    The emperor likes to eat the desserts she makes, such as jujube cake, taro cake, osmanthus cake, and puff pastry. He likes them all.


    "The empress..." Madam Cai was wronged for her. In order to smash the taro mud, the hand of the concubine empress was hurt.


    Jing Taifei looked at her thumb wrapped in gauze, and muttered: "He didn''t even notice that my hand was hurt."


    A person who was held carefully, suddenly became an indifferent person. The gap in this is huge.


    Madam Cai said distressedly: "Niang...The slave and maid persuaded you long ago, it''s useless, you might as well do nothing..."


    Concubine Jing said with deep eyes: "Zhuang Jinse didn''t do anything back then. I always think, why doesn''t she do something? Doesn''t she want to save it? She doesn''t know that your Majesty is Chinese medicine, why is she so cruel? Heart, she is so proud? How could she let go!"


    Zhuang Jinse found out that this son was no longer close to him, and did not do any retention, she was like a proud phoenix, flying away without nostalgia!


    Going so decisively, walking so simply, as if he had never hurt this son before!


    Jing Taifei covered her heart as if a knife was stabbing: "...isn''t she sad?"


    Madam Cai secretly sighed: "How could it not be sad? It''s just because of her temperament. She would rather be sad to death than begging for mercy from anyone. The same is true for the first emperor, and the same is true for your majesty."


    How many sleepless nights should Zhuang Jinse have, only hiding in the dark to lick her wounds?


    She may have been in pain, crying, and heartbreaking, but she will not let people see her weakness.


    Since she turned the first emperor¡¯s harem into the leek in her own basin, she has long ceased to be the former Zhuang Jinse.


    Jing Taifei returned to her meditation room and took out the imperial edict.


    Cai''s mother''s face changed: "Manny, what are you going to do! Don''t be impulsive!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375: Princess (two more)

    Chapter 375 Princess (two more)


    Jing Taifei squeezed the imperial edict in her hand with a cold expression.


    Madam Cai grabbed her arm and threw her knees down. She was so scared that her whole face was pale, and her voice was trembling: "Manny! The maidservant has kneeled for you! Don''t be impulsive! Your majesty is just a momentary obsession! After a while... ¡­Your Majesty will be fine in a while!"


    This remark is naturally just a kind of comfort, but apart from this, Madam Cai can''t think of other ways.


    "Slave, please, you put the imperial decree back... OK..."


    "You are not only your Majesty, you also have Princess Ning''an... Don''t be impulsive... Think about the princess..."


    Jing Taifei said in a daze: "Ning An can''t come back in this life...I can''t come back..."


    "No!" Mother Cai choked and shook her head. "The queen mother said that as long as the princess dared to marry, she would not be allowed to come back forever... It''s just an angry talk, the queen mother loves the princess so much, the princess really wants to come back, how could the queen mother turn her away outer?"


    Jing Toffee murmured: "Can Ning''an come back?"


    "It can... can!" Madam Cai looked at Concubine Jing''s somewhat dazed expression, stood up calmly, and carefully reached out her hand to hold the end of the imperial decree, "The lady gave the imperial decree to the slave... slave maid Help you put it away...The slave and maid will grind the ink for the empress... the empress sends a letter to the princess, and she says she misses the princess..."


    Jing Taifei looked confused: "Write to Ning''an..."


    Mama Cai took the imperial decree out of her hand little by little: "Yes! Yeah! Write a letter to Princess Ning''an! You haven''t written your letter this month!"


    Taffles Jing did not resist in the end, and her hand fell.


    Madam Cai took all the imperial decree in her hands. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put the imperial decree into another secret compartment.


    The secret grid that used to be has been exposed, now this one is under the floor.


    Madam Cai, fearing that the concubine Jing would go back, hurried to the study to get pens, inks, papers and inkstones: "Come on, madam! Write a letter to the princess!"


    No matter what, you have to divert the attention of the Toffee Empress first!


    Jing Toffee lightly lifted the pen.


    In the unseen night, she closed her eyes and shed a tear.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang went to the countryside, Xiao Jingkong went to Xu Congee Mansion, and Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to study art again. Gu Jiao felt that such a perfect timing would not justify doing something secretly.


    She sneaked into the Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s Mansion was as quiet as ever. Originally, Gu Chenglin was a bit noisy, but a few days ago, Gu Houye walked from the countryside to the capital without a carriage. He almost broke both legs and fell ill when he went home.


    Gu Chenglin is attending his father¡¯s yard today.


    It happened to be convenient for Gu Jiao. After all, Gu Chenglin and Gu Chengfeng live in the same yard, and it is not a bad thing to stare at a few people.


    Gu Jiao walked into Gu Chengfeng¡¯s yard in a light car.


    Gu Chengfeng is taking a bath, while soaking, while singing in a wooden barrel.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t understand opera, but she inexplicably feels that his opera tone is pretty good.


    "ßÞ~ßÞ~ßÞ~ßÞ~ßÞ~When the geese flies up in the sky~the sound of the slaves and the shadows fall off the screen~"


    Gu Chengfeng sings with great enthusiasm, the tones are tactfully, the voice is melodious, and the gestures are all charming.


    "Do you still sing a female voice?" Gu Jiao bent down and looked at him in his ear and asked.


    The tone of this sentence is so sparse and ordinary that it seems to say hello to an acquaintance on the street, but the reality is that Gu Chengfeng is bathing, singing, and not clinging in his house!


    In order to prevent people from hearing, he specifically picked out Gu Chenglin when he was not in the yard, and rejected all the servants.


    So he didn''t expect that he would be disturbed at all.


    Said that the interruption is light, this is really scary, okay?


    Gu Chengfeng plunged into the water with a plop, almost choking himself to death!


    When he sat up holding the edge of the wooden barrel, he no longer knew he had drank a few sips of his bath water!


    He grabbed the towel hung on the wooden barrel to block an unspeakable place, and was so alarmed that the hair exploded in the barrel: "Why did you come in the middle of the night! He also picked me out when I took a bath! What are your weird habits? ?"


    It was in the latrine last time, and this time in the tub again. Gu Chengfeng seriously suspected that she was deliberate!


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "I don''t know that the person who sings the opera is you, who let you take a bath and sing the opera, and sing the opera with a female voice."


    Gu Chengfeng blushed: "Shengdan is pure and ugly, which one is sung! Do you understand it!"


    "I don''t understand." Gu Jiao said bluntly.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth: "You, you, you, you...you go out!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao turned around, opened the door of the room and walked out. Everyone crossed the threshold, and suddenly a small head came in, "It sounds pretty good."


    Gu Chengfeng: ...shut up!


    The last time she pretended to be an assassin and planted Madam Cai, Gu Chengfeng used a voice that was not similar to her usual day. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t take it too seriously at the time. It was just that they had a high level of professionalism as thieves and could not only hide their appearance. , Can also disguise a little voice.


    But when I listen to it tonight, there is no disguised voice, he can really change his voice!


    "Hey, what else do you sound?" Gu Chengfeng asked him after coming out of the room with a dark face.


    "It''s gone!" Gu Chengfeng said grimly.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Chengfeng thought she had given up, she suddenly said again: "Do you know Lori?"


    "Then... Yu Jie Yin?"


    "Youth voice?"


    "Queen''s voice?"


    Gu Chengfeng stopped and looked at her inexplicably: "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, but... when did you become so much talking!"


    Isn¡¯t there only one small speaker in your house!


    Gu Jiao blinked, and as expected she stopped pestering him to change her voice, she took out a copper plate from her purse and handed it to him.


    "What?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Tip, reward you."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    The two of them left the yard and walked forward without hesitation, but the old man was not there, and most of the secret guards in the house were not here.


    When passing by a small wooden house, Gu Chengfeng said: "You come to see me in the future, can you say hello in advance? Or, you at least knock on the door."


    Today I just ran into him in a bath and sang a song, in case someday...


    He is a man, and it is always inconvenient to be hit by someone.


    "Oh, is that so?" Gu Jiao raised her hand lightly, and knocked on the door of the cabin.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door of the cabin opened.


    Both were taken aback, no one expected that there was a real person here, and the person who walked out turned out to be Gu Changqing.


    Both of them are wearing night clothes, and both have masks in their hands.


    Gu Chengfeng saw his eldest brother, but without a word, he put on his mask and ran away with light work!


    Gu Changqing frowned: "Who is it!"


    Gu Chengfeng has already disappeared.


    "Did anyone pass by here just now?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "No way..."


    That guy is not a human being.


    It¡¯s not that she wants to say that!


    Gu Changqing retracted her gaze and looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously: "It''s so late, why are you here? Where are you going in night clothes?"


    Gu Jiao: "This..."


    Gu Changqing asked: "Come for me?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Also."


    Gu Changqing: ...what''s the name? Is it right?


    "I want to steal the imperial decree." Gu Jiao bluntly said, anyway, I was bumped into, and no one would believe it if I really said that I was here for a walk.


    Gu Changqing was shocked: "What imperial decree? What did you steal the imperial decree for?"


    Gu Jiao calmly said, ¡°Princess Jing has an imperial decree in her hand, I want to steal that.¡±


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously: "How do you know that she has imperial decree? You investigated her... Have you stolen something from her?!"


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes, especially innocent.


    Gu Changqing took a breath: "You are crazy! There is Long Yingwei beside her, you will die if you approach her!"


    Gu Jiao blinked and said nothing.


    Gu Changqing suddenly couldn''t get angry. No, he was still angry: "It''s too dangerous. Don''t do this alone in the future."


    Of course he never thought that Gu Jiao had gotten Gu Chengfeng together.


    Gu Changqing asked: "When did you go?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "The day before yesterday?"


    Gu Changqing frowned: "Can you startle her?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Gu Changqing took another breath, does this girl know what she is doing? She can still retreat if she is alarmed. Should he say that she is dead or that she is lucky?


    Besides, after only a few days, did she dare to go again?


    Is this girl''s courage made of iron?


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He helped his forehead: "It''s too dangerous to steal the imperial edict now, and she may also transfer the imperial edict...Do you know what the imperial edict is?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I haven''t had time to watch."


    Gu Changqing thoughtfully asked, "Could it be that... the emperor made the imperial decree that the Queen Mother Zhuang was buried before his death?"


    Gu Changqing¡¯s reaction was the same as Gu Chengfeng¡¯s. It¡¯s not surprising. After all, there was a lot of turmoil when the Imperial Concubine Jing stole the imperial decree and burned it. Although the news was suppressed by the emperor, the news that should have leaked was as early as in the rich family. I missed it in time.


    If Concubine Jing had an imperial decree, Gu Changqing could only think of this imperial decree.


    Gu Changqing said: "Leave me the matter of the imperial edict. Don''t act rashly. It is important to deal with her, but..."


    Your safety is more important.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t say such nasty words.


    The night wind was a bit strong, and a bunch of dull hairs on Gu Jiao''s head rose up again.


    Gu Changqing raised his hand and gently pressed down her little dull hair. When he let go, it stubbornly cocked up again!


    Gu Changqing suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He thought of Gu Yan, who deserved to be a baby of dragon and phoenix, even the little dull hair on his head was as stubborn.


    He gently rubbed the top of her hair: "I will send you back."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Changqing sent Gu Jiao out of the mansion, and the main entrance was the front door. He had people prepare a carriage, let Gu Jiao sit in, and walked out of the Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    The carriage stopped at Bishui Hutong.


    "You go into the house." Gu Changqing said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao suppressed the impulse to steal the imperial decree, and slowly entered the house.


    Gu Changqing went to the old Jijiu side.


    Lao Jijiu is inspecting the stove to make candied candied fruit. That¡¯s right, all the preserves for my aunt every day are made by Lao Jijiu! The taste is better than the ones on the market! More importantly, less sugar and healthy!


    Lao Jijiu met Gu Changqing in the study.


    Gu Changqing said his intention.


    Old Jijiu touched his beard: "You mean... It''s very possible that Princess Jing didn''t burn that imperial decree? This is strange. She and Zhuang Jinse are not at odds with each other. If there really is an imperial decree for Zhuang Jinse in her hands, why does she Don''t take it out early?"


    Gu Changqing said: "Could it be used as a trump card to threaten the Queen Mother?"


    The old Jijiu pondered for a moment, and said, "Why threaten Zhuang Jinse? Wouldn''t it be better to kill directly? What Zhuang Jinse can give her, and your majesty can also give it. On the contrary, because of Zhuang Jinse''s constraints, your majesty''s power is greatly reduced, and his power is also given to her. It''s less. So no matter how you look at it, killing Zhuang Jinse is her best choice."


    Gu Changqing asked: "Isn''t it written in the imperial edict that the Queen Mother should be buried?"


    Lao Jijiu frowned: "But if Zhuang Jinse wasn''t buried, what would it be?"


    Gu Changqing had a headache: "No one alive has seen the imperial edict, and no one knows what is written on the imperial edict."


    Lao Jijiu''s eyes lit up: "No, maybe someone knows."


    Gu Changqing looked at him suspiciously.


    Lao Jijiu: "Princess Ning''an."


    Gu Changqing: "She?"


    Old Jijiu said: "She is the daughter of Concubine Jing, and she is the closest person to Concubine Jing in the world. Perhaps...she has seen that imperial edict!"


    Gu Changqing hesitated for a moment, and said, "But she is far away at the border. Even if she has seen it, she won''t be able to return for a while. It will be a long time since she was sent to ask her and got the news back. What''s more, she may not be able to say it. "


    If Princess Ning''an has really seen it, and still doesn''t mention the contents of the imperial edict for so long, there is only one possibility-she can''t mention it.


    Gu Changqing sighed: "Could it be that no one else knows the contents of the imperial edict?"


    "Maybe... there is one more." Old Jijiu said.


    "Who?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Lao Jijiu looked at the Westinghouse next door with a complicated expression: "Xiao Heng''s mother, Princess Xinyang."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376: Mother (one more)

    Chapter 376 Mother (one more)


    The reason for this speculation is that Xiao Liulang told Laojijiu that Princess Xinyang also had Dragon Shadow Guard in his hands. No matter what purpose the first emperor gave to Xinyang Princess Long Shadow Guard, at least one thing should be explained-Xinyang Princess was in the first emperor. The weight in mind is not trivial.


    In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been learned from Xiao Liulang that Princess Xinyang holds the Dragon Shadow Guard, Laojijiu would not have known that the relationship between the father and daughter was so deep.


    Princess Xinyang''s biological mother was Concubine Yu. Concubine Yu died of an illness when she was thirteen years old. At that time, Princess Xinyang was old. There is no such thing as who adopts her name and takes care of her.


    The Emperor Xian did not take special care of her because she had lost her fatherhood. The Emperor Xian treated her like many princesses in the palace...


    Old Jijiu shook his head.


    It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know.


    Gu Changqing and Princess Xinyang are not of the same generation, and they don¡¯t know much about the situation at the time, so they don¡¯t have such a great feeling for Old Jijiu.


    He was the only emperor who had always loved this daughter very much, but he didn¡¯t know it.


    He considered the current situation and said: "Princess Xinyang is not in the capital, but it''s not too far. You can get there in a few days..."


    "She may not meet you." Old Jijiu said.


    Gu Changqing was silent.


    He understands what the old Jijiu said is true.


    Since Young Master Hou died in the fire at the Imperial College, Princess Xinyang was overly sad and couldn''t help herself, and finally left the sad place of Beijing with her confidant.


    She refused to see anyone related to the capital.


    Thinking about it, it can be understood that the shock of losing her son is too great for her. She does not want to be hurt by the scene, nor is she willing to contact anyone who may remind her of the past in Beijing.


    "Got to try." Gu Changqing said.


    Old Jijiu did not refute, neither of them are stupid. On the surface, the easiest and most intuitive way is to steal back the imperial decree, but for the day Long Shadow Guard is in the hands of Concubine Jing, they can¡¯t get it.


    Perhaps even if they know the contents of the imperial edict, they still can''t succeed, but as the saying goes, knowing oneself, knowing the enemy is invincible, as long as they understand the contents of the imperial edict, they can understand what Jing Taifei''s trump card is.


    Gu Changqing said: "Princess Xinyang is near Fengdu Mountain, right? I happen to be going there recently. I will stop by to visit Princess Xinyang."


    "What are you going to do in Fengdu Mountain?" Old Jijiu said with concern.


    Gu Changqing said: "Grandfather asked me to go."


    It was probably about the secret army, but the grandfather didn¡¯t say much about it.


    It¡¯s strange to say that the grandfather gave them all the tokens last time as if he was confessing to the funeral, but he took all the tokens back the next day.


    Lao Jijiu''s mood fell down: "If you go to Fengdu Mountain, please go and put incense on an old friend for me."


    "Okay." Gu Changqing didn''t ask who the old friend was and what was the relationship with the old Jijiu. He just asked for the address of the cemetery, then got up and left.


    When he walked to the door, he ran into Xiao Liulang unexpectedly.


    I don¡¯t know how long Xiao Liulang has been here, and how much he has heard, but after all, he is not an outsider, so there is no need to hide it from him.


    Gu Changqing nodded and said hello.


    Xiao Liulang also nodded in return.


    After Gu Changqing left the yard, Lao Jijiu also walked out. He opened his mouth when he looked at Xiao Liulang, who was thin and lonely in the moonlight, and suddenly did not know how to speak.


    After a long while, he sighed ashamedly: "There is something to ask about Princess Xinyang... I''m sorry, maybe you should have been notified in advance. You shouldn''t just involve Princess Xinyang in this way."


    In spite of this, even if it happens again, even if Xiao Liulang stops him, he will still tell Gu Changqing, hoping that Gu Changqing can go to Duke Xinyang to give an answer.


    is not only to bring down Jing Taifei, but also for Xiao Liulang''s safety.


    Xiao Liulang is already in the game. If Jing Taifei does not get rid of, he cannot rule out the danger.


    "But..."


    "Teacher, it''s late, you should rest."


    The voices of ??Lao Jijiu and Xiao Liulang sounded almost at the same time, almost meaning that it was indeed Lao Jijiu who spoke first, but Xiao Liulang just said two words and then connected.


    The kind of seamless connection makes it hard to feel whether he interrupted intentionally or was indeed accidental.


    Old Jijiu paused and nodded: "Okay, I''m almost done here, so you can go to rest. It''s hard to go to the countryside today, go to bed early."


    Originally, in accordance with the usual practice and the relationship between the two, the old Jijiu will be concerned about what he did when he went to the countryside. After all, for the Hanlin officials, it was these "political achievements" that really played a role in promotion.


    You can chat up to this point, everyone knows that the topic should end.


    Xiao Liulang returned to the next door.


    Liu Quan came over from the corridor: "Master."


    "Oh." Old Jijiu sighed, "Why do you think he is so stubborn?"


    Liu Quan already knows the identity of Xiao Liulang, but he still doesn¡¯t quite understand the words of Old Jijiu: "Why did you say this, Lord?"


    Old Jijiu waved his hand: "Forget it, nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang went back to his house and plunged into the study. He closed the door of the room without any light, and stood alone in the boundless night.


    He understands what the teacher wants to ask.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy don¡¯t you tell Princess Xinyang that you are back?


    It is excusable not to tell Xuanping Hou to reluctantly. After all, the relationship between father and son is not close, and after all, there will always be some strange repulsion and friction between men. A teenager in the rebellious period and a romantic father will become enemies. Not surprising.


    What about the credible princess?


    What is wrong with the mother who put you on the cusp of her heart? What''s the crime? What''s the point!


    In the past, you thought that you didn¡¯t go to her because you were worried that your business would involve too much, and it would hurt her.


    But she holds Long Yingwei in her hand, who can hurt her?


    Why do you do this, Ah Heng, why!


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to boil some hot water, and made a midnight snack. She planned to see if the men in the family had returned.


    When she passed the study, the door was closed, and there was no candlelight coming out, so she walked over without much care.


    But she turned back without taking two steps.


    is an intuition.


    She didn''t knock on the door like she used to, but gently opened the door and walked in.


    The faint candlelight under the corridor penetrated in, allowing her to see the back in front of the desk that seemed to be shrouded in great sadness.


    She closed the door with her backhand, and her figure was swallowed by darkness again.


    But she knew where he was, and she could hear his breathing.


    She walked over slowly and stopped behind him.


    Xiao Liulang did not turn around or speak.


    She didn''t speak either.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for him not to know that someone has come in. He must not want to speak if he didn''t respond.


    Gu Jiao just can''t understand too many complicated emotions, it doesn''t mean that she can''t feel the emotions of others.


    He is sad, sad, sad.


    The image of Gu Jiao embracing herself in her arms and gently comforting herself when she was sad because her aunt had forgotten herself.


    It¡¯s a pity that she is not tall enough to hold someone in her arms like he did and let her head be buried in her chest.


    She thought for a while, stepped forward, stretched out her little arm, and gently hugged him from behind him.


    This is also okay, right?


    can be a little bit less sad, right?


    Gu Jiao hugged very lightly at first, but when she pressed her cheek to the back of his slightly stiff spine, she did not know if she was getting closer to his heart, and the sadness she felt became stronger.


    She tightened her arms.


    In the darkness, Xiao Liulang resisted the pain of the sore throat, raised his hand, and covered her hand holding her waist.


    ¡­¡­


    This time it was no different from any previous time. Gu Jiao comforted him thoughtfully, but did not question him. Gu Jiao obviously felt that after he calmed down, when he pulled away and left, he opened his mouth, as if he had something to make with him. Speak for yourself.


    Gu Jiao stopped for a second.


    Speaking fast or slow in that second, if he wants to explain, he can stop her, if he still decides not to explain the two, it will not be too embarrassing.


    He finally did not explain.


    The next day, Gu Jiao woke up early and helped the mother and wife cook breakfast for the family.


    When Xiao Liulang came out of the Westinghouse, Gu Jiao was arranging the dishes, and she curled her lips at him: "Morning."


    Nothing seems to have happened, just like usual.


    Xiao Liulang nodded, and said hello: "Morning."


    Soon the small clearance also started. He went to the backyard to practice exercises. After a while, Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan also started. A lively morning began.


    After breakfast, Xiao Liulang went to Hanlin Academy, Xiao Jingkong followed Laojijiu to Guozijian, as for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, naturally they went to Qinghe Academy.


    Now there are two carriages in the family. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun used a carriage. Xiao Liulang and the three got into Liu Quan¡¯s carriage. Liu Quan first sent the first child to the Imperial College, and finally Xiao Liulang to the Hanlin Yard.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital, and she received a letter from Xue Ningxiang.


    It has been half a year since Xue Ningxiang¡¯s letter to her last time, but after reading the content of the letter, Gu Jiao understood why Xue Ningxiang¡¯s letter came back so late.


    Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law passed away, just the third day after Zhuang returned home on Tuesday.


    Gu Jiao once showed Xue Ningxiang¡¯s mother-in-law that she was declining and aging, and her body organs were exhausted. It was not something that drugs could reverse. It was not easy to hold on until her son came back to see her last.


    She went in her sleep and walked peacefully.


    Zhao has the Dingyou system. The elders in the family have to stay at home for the deceased after at least one and a half to three years. On Tuesday, Zhuang is just a soldier, not in the ranks of Dingyou''s team.


    But the funeral of the mother-in-law must be handled in good health. On Tuesday, Zhuang asked his companion to ask for leave, and he stayed in the village and buried his mother-in-law.


    This is what happened in spring. Now the summer is almost over. It is logical that Zhuang will come back on Tuesday, but another big event happened-Dean Li of Tianxiang Academy actually came to kiss Xue Ning.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiao was really surprised.


    Xue Ningxiang is not talking about everything with her, but she has never mentioned Dean Li and herself.


    Of course, this cover has the original explanation.


    It turned out that when she and Xiao Liulang were still in the countryside, Dean Li had already met Xue Ningxiang several times, and was chased by the dog and called Daddy.


    Gouwa is a babbled child who doesn''t understand what father means. When other children call father to an adult man, she probably thinks that all these men are fathers.


    This is Gu Jiao¡¯s own understanding.


    Xue Ningxiang did not explain specifically, only that the dog was hit by Mrs. Li later, and that Mrs. Li was getting older and didn''t know her well enough, and he regarded the dog as his little grandson.


    Dean Li is a good person, has friendship with Xiao Liulang''s family, and helps Xue Ningxiang get out of the siege. Xue Ningxiang couldn''t bear the sadness of the old man, so she made a mistake.


    Who knows that after that time, it was out of control. Mrs. Li asked her grandchildren every other time, and she even regarded Xue Ningxiang as her daughter-in-law...


    Dean Li told Xue Ningxiang not to misunderstand, Xue Ningxiang really did not misunderstand, but he would come to propose marriage...


    Gu Jiao knew that the trouble was coming when she saw this.


    Sure enough, at the end of the letter, it was written that on Tuesday Zhuang had a conflict with Dean Li, and on Tuesday, Zhuang had a fight with Dean Li.


    On Tuesday, Zhuang is a soldier, and Dean Li is a literati. It is conceivable that this one has suffered more.


    Tuesday Zhuang''s thoughts about Xue Ningxiang Gu Jiao had long noticed it, but Dean Li''s thoughts were not known until today because of her lack of opportunities to discover.


    It¡¯s not difficult to explain why Xue Ningxiang¡¯s handwriting has improved so much, and his literary talent has also improved by leaps and bounds, and writing letters does not need to be ghostwritten by others.


    Now Xue Ningxiang has a headache. She said that she wanted to shave her head to be an aunt, but she was reluctant to bear the dog''s baby.


    Gu Jiao can vaguely understand Xue Ningxiang¡¯s troubles. In this era, the tolerance for women is very low. Xue Ningxiang is a widow, and her second marriage was originally criticized. Besides, she is not marrying Dean Li, who is the wrong householder, or violates it. The ethical program is always strong on Tuesday.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a dead move.


    Unless she can bear the gossip, obviously she can¡¯t bear it, otherwise she won¡¯t want to become a monk.


    At the end of the letter, he talked about the medicine mountain. The medicine mountain has been opened up, and the medicinal materials specified by Gu Jiao have been planted by the villagers under the leadership of Luo Lizheng.


    Gu Jiao tapped her fingertips on the table a few times, and took the letter to the palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377: Mother is kind and filial (two more)

    Chapter 377 Mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety (two more)


    Gu Jiao is not good at dealing with relationship problems, but she remembers that her aunt liked Xue Ningxiang a lot, and she didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t remember Xue Ningxiang even after her brain was smashed once.


    "Girl Gu is here!"


    The palace of Renshou Palace saluted Gu Jiao.


    "Is the Queen Mother here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Yes, just under the dynasty." The palace man added, "His Royal Highness Ning is also here."


    Well?


    Ning Dynasty returned to the court?


    After Gu Jiao got closer to the imperial palace, she could hear some of the movements of the court without deliberately inquiring. King Ning took Tangyue Mountain to the north to suppress bandits some days ago.


    said it was a bandit, but it actually used the bandit to investigate the military situation at the border - Chen Guo was restless again, and quietly stationed a lot of troops in the border.


    Since she was discussing political affairs, Gu Jiao didn''t bother, and went directly to the swing stand to enjoy the sun.


    She is not afraid of tanning, although it seems that this body is not tanned.


    While swinging on the swing, she secretly poked and thought about when to look for Taifei Jing again. That woman had harmed her aunt for so many years, and even if she couldn''t get her off the stage immediately, the interest would have to be collected.


    was thinking about it, and suddenly a vague call came from behind: "Auntie?"


    "Huh?" When Gu Jiao''s figure returned to the ground, she stretched out her toe and stopped the swing.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the handsome young man who had passed the Chuhua Gate, "Ning Wang?"


    Ning Wang looked in a daze, ah, he recovered, and smiled a little apologetically: "Sorry, I confessed to the wrong person."


    His eyes patrolled Gu Jiao''s body back and forth, "It''s really a bit like."


    Gu Jiao looked down at her clothes. It was not the Tsing Yi she wore in the past, but the lake-blue sleeved tunic skirt she wore on her aunt''s side after soiling her clothes last time.


    Is it because of this clothes that you confessed the wrong thing? still is--


    Gu Jiao never asked her aunt, why are there so many young women¡¯s clothes in her bedroom? She thought her aunt had prepared it for her.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be.


    is also right, it should not be.


    Clearly different styles.


    As long as there is no task involved, Gu Jiao is not a person who cares about the details of clothes.


    Yao usually guesses her preferences to make clothes for her, but in fact, she doesn¡¯t choose clothes so much. It''s like someone likes to eat meat, but if they give him a table of vegetables, he won¡¯t eat them differently.


    Which set she got in the cupboard is which set, as long as she can wear it, and she happened to wear this set today.


    King Ning rescued Gu Jiao once when he was attacked with Princess Rui. At that time, the two of them were not very familiar with each other. At the moment, I don¡¯t know if it was because I heard about the relationship between Gu Jiao and the Queen Mother, or if Gu Jiao¡¯s body made him Feeling a familiar dress, he actually walked over to chat with Gu Jiao.


    "Has anyone told you that you look like Aunt Ning An?" he asked.


    "Princess Ning''an?" Gu Jiao shook her head, "No."


    Ning Wang smiled and said: "When I was very young, my aunt married Saibei. I have never seen her again, but my aunt is very good to me. I always remember her."


    Gu Jiao said, "Do we look alike?"


    Then she would doubt her own life experience.


    "No, you don''t look like..." King Ning said, his eyes fell on the birthmark on her left face, "But in this place, she was injured and left a small scar. She always painted with cinnabar. A begonia."


    Gu Jiao touched her birthmark.


    Ning Wang couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Jiao a few more times: ¡°I was busy catching the assassin last time. I didn¡¯t think it was very similar. I saw you today...¡±


    can make King Ning''s three words stay like Ning An, it seems that apart from this face, she is really similar to Princess Ning An in other places.


    Most people are very happy to be praised as a princess, which means that she has the temperament and aura of a princess, which is a kind of high praise.


    However, Gu Jiao was very calm.


    Not happy, nor unhappy.


    King Ning said again: "I have heard about the Queen Mother, and I haven''t thanked you and your family for taking care of the Queen Mother. If you need anything, you can come to Ning Palace to find me at any time."


    Whether the last time King Ning was assassinated, it was for the sake of Princess Rui to draw his sword to help, or it was out of the duties of the prince, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Jiao escaped the catastrophe because of him.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Ning Wang seemed to be very happy, and she smiled: "That''s OK, yes, I heard from the Queen Mother that you have good medical skills. I don''t know if you can invite you to see a doctor at the house."


    "Diagnosis fees are not cheap." Gu Jiao said.


    King Ning probably didn''t expect Gu Jiao to have this reaction. Ordinary adults were all honored to have to be admitted to Jin when they heard that they could go to the palace for treatment. King Ning probably didn''t expect Gu Jiao to have this reaction. He didn''t know how to answer it for a while. words.


    A moment later, he could not help but say, "This is natural."


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll let someone pass the post to the palace when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Ning Wang smiled: "Then it''s settled, I have something to do, let''s say goodbye."


    After King Ning left, Gu Jiao got up from the swing and walked to her aunt''s study.


    The Queen Mother was watching Zhezi, and when she saw Gu Jiao coming in, she hummed angrily.


    My aunt has always been like this, and Gu Jiao didn¡¯t feel that she had done something that is intolerable. She walked over and handed Xue Ningxiang¡¯s letter to her aunt.


    "What is it?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    "Xue Ningxiang''s letter, does my aunt remember her?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang frowned and thought.


    Gu Jiao reminded: "Dog baby''s mother."


    Speaking of dog babies, Empress Dowager Zhuang had the impression that she gave a little milk baby who can lick the candied fruit all day in her yard. It is not noisy at all, and it is much better than a small clear space!


    Then Queen Mother Zhuang remembered Xue Ningxiang.


    The main reason is that Xue Ningxiang¡¯s cooking is delicious, while Liulang¡¯s cooking is unpalatable. As long as Gu Jiao is not there, she will call Xue Ningxiang to cook.


    "The food is cooked well," said the Queen Mother.


    "You read the letter first." Gu Jiao said.


    The empress dowager Zhuang read the letter at a glance and ten lines. To be honest, Xue Ningxiang''s writing was really ugly, but with Gu Jiao''s "jewel and jade in front", the empress dowager Zhuang felt that this kind of character was barely acceptable.


    "Yo." Queen Mother Zhuang raised her eyebrows, "Xiao Xiangxiang is quite popular."


    Look at this reaction, she is indeed auntie.


    Gu Jiao sat down opposite the Queen Mother, and looked at her unblinkingly: "Right? How can this matter be solved?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not speak, but reached out her hand and made a "take" gesture.


    Gu Jiao pretended not to understand: "What?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "Small garlic for Ai''s home! Make up yesterday''s performance fee! Otherwise, we won''t talk about it!"


    knows.


    "Good." Gu Jiao sighed, unwillingly took out the candied fruit box, counted five and put it in the hand of the Queen Mother Zhuang, and said with a painful expression, "There are only a few of them, and there is no clearance. Got to eat."


    Queen Mother Zhuang was choked by Gu Jiao¡¯s exaggerated and spicy-eyed acting skills. This girl was so lucky that she didn¡¯t enter the palace to fight for favor, otherwise who could be fooled by her acting skills?


    But--


    The Queen Mother Zhuang glanced over her small fist.


    As if she didn''t have to pretend, the emperor lay down with a punch.


    Queen Mother Zhuang collected the preserves and said to Gu Jiao: "What''s the problem with this? Whom does she like, and the Aijia will point her to her marriage."


    The issue is--


    Xue Ningxiang did not write who he liked in the letter.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Then I should write her back?"


    "Forget it, she won''t say such things in the letter." Queen Mother Zhuang called to Qin Gonggong, "You send two reliable people to the county seat of Youzhou."


    Queen Mother Zhuang confessed the matter, and Duke Qin took the order.


    This is the convenience brought by power. No matter the way or the speed of solving the problem, it is simple and rude.


    With an aunt taking over, Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t worry about this. She is just curious. One is the middle-aged Uncle Nuan and the other is the infatuated little wolf dog. Who will Xue Ningxiang choose to marry?


    Gu Jiao was thinking about it, and the eunuch''s communication came from outside the door¡ªthe emperor is here.


    The emperor came to find the Queen Mother Zhuang to act.


    Even if the emperor is now slowly disgusting Concubine Jing, he will not see her true colors so quickly, so the emperor always thinks that the murderer is still in secret and has not taken any action.


    Gu Jiao, who has mastered all the truth--no, not only did she take the shot, she also smashed her foot.


    Forget it, act it out, it¡¯s not a bad thing.


    Auntie has tolerated the emperor for so many years without knowing that the emperor was drugged. Who can say that she really didn¡¯t care about the love between mother and child in her heart?


    Gu Jiao also kept the truth about her aunt.


    Yes, my aunt also thought that Concubine Jing was patient and did not move.


    "Will the mother go to the Imperial Garden today?" the emperor said in a light tone.


    This is also a terrible acting!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes and did not leave Renshou Palace. The Queen Mother was too lazy to act with him: "Go, why not? But¡ª"


    She stretched the tone, and deliberately glanced at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao understands.


    Candied fruit.


    Understand, understand!


    Just in time, she also observed how far the emperor¡¯s drug effect on his aunt had reached. Nan Shiniang said that when Chinese herbalists needed such a large dose of drug, it showed that the efficacy of the drug could hardly be maintained.


    She''s not sure whether Taifei Jing¡¯s white medicine can''t be maintained, or her aunt''s black medicine can''t be maintained, or both medicines are failing at the same time.


    Gu Jiao made a no problem gesture with her aunt.


    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows and glanced at her "five candied fruit" with satisfaction: "Let''s go."


    Emperor: "..."


    Is ?? an illusion? Why do you feel that the Queen Mother is drooling while looking at me?


    Neither of them had any opinion on Gu Jiao''s little tail, so Gu Jiao leisurely followed.


    Duke Qin and Duke Wei are naturally there, but they have a low sense of existence, unlike Gu Jiao, who is sitting with Queen Mother Zhuang''s Feng Hu¡ª¡ª


    The emperor and the empress dowager walk all the way to the imperial garden.


    The weather is good today, and there are many people in the imperial garden.


    Coincidentally, Princess Jing is also there.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang entered her role as soon as she left Renshou Palace. She was not affected by the existence of Jing Taifei, but the emperor beside her stiffened slightly when she saw Jing Taifei.


    There is a panic of being captured.


    Jing Taifei looked at the emperor with a wounded expression on her face.


    The emperor knew that he should not do this. It was obvious that his concubine was his most important person, but he left his concubine and the queen mother and went out to visit the garden.


    But--


    Gu Jiao understands that the black medicine has only a little effect. The emperor hasn''t completely disliked Concubine Jing, his mood at the moment is probably guilty and complicated.


    Gu Jiao guessed that Princess Jing had expected this, so she wanted to see with her own eyes where the relationship between the emperor and the queen mother had reached, and this was most likely related to her next plan.


    The empress dowager did not know it, she was originally played for Princess Jing. It¡¯s good that the deity is here, so she doesn¡¯t have to tell her through someone else¡¯s mouth.


    The Queen Mother looked at the emperor gently, took out the veil and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead: "Hong''er, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? Let''s sit in the pavilion."


    "No." The emperor returned to his senses, but did not avoid her touch.


    Jing Taifei''s eyes deepened.


    "Hey, isn''t that your mother''s concubine?" The Queen Mother seemed to see Concubine Jing just now, her tone and eyes could not find the slightest error, "Duke Qin, go and invite Concubine Jing over."


    "Yes!"


    Duke Qin went to invite Princess Jing.


    Mother Cai knew that the past was extremely irrational at this time, but sometimes people would really think that they could control everything after a half-life victory, and Princess Jing agreed.


    Several people sat down in the pavilion.


    Four stools, Empress Dowager Zhuang sat down beside the emperor without permission, and Gu Jiao sat on the other side of the emperor, which caused Princess Jing to sit directly opposite the emperor.


    "Hong''er has lost weight recently. I need to eat more." The Queen Mother gently picked up a piece of crab cake and handed it to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty does not eat crab cakes." Jing Taifei reminded her warmly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: ...forgot that this stupid son made a mouthful.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said calmly: "He likes it now! Isn''t it? Your Majesty?"


    She smiled and gave him a small threatening look.


    The emperor frowned and took the piece of crab cake very disgustingly.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s veil fell to the ground and was stepped on by herself. She picked it up easily.


    Then she picked up the veil and put it on the emperor¡¯s mouth: "Oh, why do you eat so much like when you were a child? Come on, the queen will wipe it for you!"


    The emperor¡¯s temples jumped up and down:...is it looking for death? Don''t think that I didn''t see this is the veil you have stepped on with your feet!


    The eyes of the two killed a dozen back and forth, but it was not the same thing when all this fell in the eyes of Princess Jing.


    is very close to each other!


    Jing Taifei didn''t know that they were acting, and it was as if they really started to repair the old one.


    A burst of jealousy came to my heart, and Princess Jing smashed the veil in her hand!


    Ok. . . . good Morning?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378: Happy (one more)

    Chapter 378 Happy (one more)


    The emperor and the Queen Mother were busy fighting wits and courage, and no one noticed the strangeness of the opposing Concubine Jing, in other words, the twinkling of the Concubine Jing became air in their eyes.


    Only Gu Jiao, who had been observing the reaction of Princess Jing, saw everything in her eyes.


    She doesn¡¯t really understand.


    Concubine Jing can lay down his heart to drug the emperor and arrange for someone to assassinate the emperor-although the assassination that night may not be for the emperor''s life, it was just to make the emperor get a little bit scared and hurt to plant his aunt. But it shows that she doesn''t love the emperor so much.


    So who is the emperor''s kindness, why should she care?


    Gu Jiao is not a person with a strong desire for control, so naturally she can''t experience the feelings of Princess Jing.


    But if you have to substitute it, it is that the small clearance that Jiaojiao talks about every day suddenly no longer likes her one day. If she turns her head and asks another person to be sticky, she will probably also be very hurt.


    However, Xiaojingkong was different to her from the emperor to Jing Taifei.


    So Gu Jiao feels that this substitution is not very accurate.


    But this does not affect her intuitively seeing Taifei Jing''s small movements.


    Ooo, this is angry!


    is still very angry!


    Gu Jiao simply put her hands on her cheeks, and looked at Concubine Jing with interest.


    Taffles Jing was not so insensitive in the past, but perhaps she was really out of anger, and it took a long time before she noticed that two weird eyes were falling on her.


    She turned her head and met Gu Jiao''s gaze.


    Generally speaking, this kind of peeking at someone¡¯s captured bag is quite embarrassing. You have to look away immediately and pretend that nothing happened.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t.


    She is not embarrassed.


    She also looked at the veil with several small holes in the hands of Princess Jing with a very good temper, and raised her eyebrows as if to signal her.


    ¡ª¡ªYou go on, you¡¯re welcome, anyway, it¡¯s not mine if the veil is broken!


    The most ashamed thing in the world is not that I have bred jealousy that I shouldn''t have, but that I was discovered by others when I was jealous, so in the end, the person who was really caught became the Concubine Jing.


    Jing Taifei stiffened her body and her heart was blocked in panic.


    She stood up suddenly: "I''m a little uncomfortable, let''s go now."


    After saying this, she turned her back greatly.


    This is naturally attracting the emperor¡¯s attention, and arousing the emperor¡¯s shame and pity in an angry way, but it is a pity that she has made a mistake.


    The emperor was wiped with a dirty veil by the Empress Dowager. She became so angry and went to hide. Empress Dowager Zhuang directly held his head, and he went to break her hand again.


    This picture... to be honest, it¡¯s just a fight.


    Duke Wei and Duke Qin didn¡¯t look at them, they turned their faces and looked at the sky.


    Except for the confidant of Gu Jiao and Madam Jing, Madam Cai, no one noticed that Madam Jing was gone.


    Naturally, Gu Jiao would not keep her.


    She paused for a moment, looked at the two people who were making a fuss, and noticed the look in Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    She looked at Gu Jiao again.


    Gu Jiao made a please gesture.


    Don¡¯t you want to leave?


    Go?


    Don¡¯t rely on it!


    Quiet Toffee died of anger, and left with a green face.


    When the emperor finally got rid of Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s claws, when he raised his eyes to see Concubine Jing, where was the shadow of Concubine Jing?


    The emperor was embarrassed for a while, he glared at the Queen Mother Zhuang: "Now, let¡¯s get rid of the concubine''s anger. The Queen Mother can¡¯t restrain herself in front of Princess Jing? Is it for the murderer, not for..."


    Halfway through his words, the Queen Mother slapped the dirty veil on his face, and then the Queen Mother stood up: "Jiaojiao, let''s go!"


    Even when the Queen Mother Caizhuang rubbed her mouth with a dirty veil, her tone and smile could not pick out a trace of impatience, especially like a good mother who loves to joke with herself with a bit of evil.


    The emperor almost believed that it was true, thinking that the empress dowager was really doing a fake show, and he loved his son!


    He was about to say to her: Don¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯m just acting with you, and I will never regard you as my mother in my heart. My mother is only Princess Jing¡ª


    As a result, Empress Dowager Zhuang played in one second, regaining her domineering spirit, and the speed of turning her face made the emperor dumbfounded!


    Emperor: "Just, just leave?"


    The Queen Mother snorted, and even giving him a look was unnecessary, and she took Gu Jiao away.


    Emperor: "..."


    On the other side, Princess Jing took Madam Cai back to the temple.


    Along the way, she maintained a gentle and decent look, and her face became cold as soon as she entered her Buddhist room.


    In the eyes of Ms. Cai, her master was a bit rushing to make trouble. Since the emperor was drugged, his closeness to her would start to diminish day by day. There was no need to go to the emperor to verify anything. The obvious things were not resolved. The law.


    Actually, the master understands it, but he can¡¯t accept it in his heart.


    Over the years, the emperor has been so kind to her, so good, that she would forget how this good came about, perhaps she did not forget, but she also put a lot of effort into thinking that they have cultivated an inability between them. Broken love between mother and child.


    To put it plainly, self-esteem and pride are not allowed. I feel that I shouldn¡¯t be so unattractive, and I can¡¯t even deal with a son.


    ¡ª¡ªHe must really have a mother-child relationship with me.


    This was said by Princess Jing in front of Grandma Cai more than once.


    Madam Cai still remembers the smile of Concubine Jing at that time. It was an extremely happy smile, but it was not the mother who was showing off her relationship with her son, but more like a victorious general who was showing off his trophy.


    Now this trophy is gone.


    Self-esteem and pride have been crushed.


    No matter what, Princess Jing is her own master. As a slave, Mother Cai will not have a double heart for her.


    She just didn¡¯t want to see her master sink into such a bad mood that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    "The Toffee Empress..." She looked at each other deeply.


    Jing Taifei summoned Long Yingwei with a sweep of her sleeves.


    An ominous premonition rose in Madam Cai¡¯s heart, and she asked nervously: "Tess of the Concubine...what are you going to do?"


    Jing Taifei looked at Long Yingwei who was like a murder tool in front of her, and said coldly: "Go to Renshou Palace and kill Queen Mother Zhuang!"


    Cai''s grandmother was shocked: "Danny! Can''t do this! If you are found, you will have no way out! You will also be buried with the Queen Mother!"


    Jing Taifei looked at Long Yingwei coldly: "Make it a little bit hidden, don''t let people discover it, otherwise you don''t want to come back!"


    Dragon Shadow Guard is capable of sneaking into Renshou Palace and killing people.


    I didn¡¯t do this before because it was unnecessary. Empress Dowager Zhuang killed the emperor day and night, and life was not easy at all. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to see her suffer alive than to kill her?


    However, Long Shadow Guard did not move.


    Quiet Concubine''s eyebrows frowned: "I want you to go to Renshou Palace and kill Queen Mother Zhuang Jinse!"


    Long Shadow Guard still did not move.


    Jing Taifei repeated it again, confirming that Long Yingwei had heard it, but Long Yingwei refused to execute this order.


    When Long Shadow Guard was sent to her, the emperor gave Long Shadow Guard an order to obey her instructions.


    But she also knew that Long Shadow Guard¡¯s orders were divided into levels.


    The first order he obeyed came from the first emperor, and the second one came from the emperor.


    When her order conflicts with their previous order, Dragon Shadow Guard will not execute her order.


    The emperor has never spoken to them since he gave Long Yingwei to her.


    In other words, before she got Long Shadow Guard, someone had already given Long Shadow Guard an order¡ªnot to harm Zhuang Jinse.


    Who gave Long Yingwei this order?


    Is the emperor? Or the first emperor?


    If it is the first emperor, what about the imperial decree?


    If it is the emperor, the first emperor passed Long Yingwei to the emperor before his death. At that time, his relationship with Queen Mother Zhuang had begun to tear, but he still ordered Long Yingwei not to hurt her?


    Taffles Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out, she didn¡¯t know which of these two men had blessed Zhuang Jinse, who was obviously not worth it!


    As a wife, he never really loved her husband. She used the first emperor''s life, and she turned all the harems of the first emperor into the leeks in her basin.


    As a mother, she did not wholeheartedly assist her son. She sat down to listen to politics, occupied the power of the court, and made the emperor a shameful puppet emperor.


    Zhuang Jinse is the evil queen of the country, the source of all evil, everyone gets it and blames it!


    "Niang Niang... Niang Niang..." Seeing that Concubine Jing''s expression was getting worse and worse, Madam Cai stepped forward anxiously, and gently held her arm, "You are tired, don''t think about anything, slave servants help You go to bed and rest for a while."


    Jing Taifei raised her head in a daze, but when she turned around, her blood surged and she vomited a mouthful of blood¡ª¡ª


    Renshou Palace.


    Queen Mother Zhuang is very happy today.


    Not only did he confuse his silly son with a few big mouths, he also got five candied fruits that he had earned hard. No, that¡¯s right, including yesterday¡¯s, a total of ten!


    She found out her candies and only ate five of them. She stored the remaining five and took them out when there was no food in the future!


    The great evil queen of the country is so witty!


    Gu Jiao left after having lunch in Renshou Palace.


    Duke Qin sent a carriage to send her off.


    Gu Jiao didn''t return to the hospital, but gave the coachman another place name.


    The carriage speed is neither slow nor fast, and it happens to be maintained at a driving frequency that does not make Gu Jiao anxious or overly bumpy.


    is indeed the coachman of Renshou Palace, Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    Gu Jiao was in a good mood today. She hummed a few small tunes from Gu Chengfeng in the car, but she was good at singing pop songs from previous lives, and singing operas was a bit unsatisfactory.


    The coachman almost couldn''t help driving the carriage into the ditch several times!


    The carriage stopped at the door of the Narcissus Embroidery Building.


    The coachman said: "Miss Gu, the minion is waiting for you here."


    Gu Jiao said: "No, I''ll go back by myself in a while, you can go back to the palace."


    The people who came out of Renshou Palace were all human spirits. He heard that Gu Jiao was going to do his own thing, so he didn''t insist anymore and drove back to the palace in a carriage.


    Gu Jiao passed through the Narcissus Embroidery Building and came to the underground martial arts field of the dyeing workshop.


    Lao He lingered at the door for a long time, and finally saw Gu Jiao. He let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh, I scared me to death, Brother Gu, I thought you were not coming!"


    Gu Jiao had changed her clothes on the carriage and put on a mask.


    She took out her small book and wrote, "Is it time for me to play today?"


    How busy he said: "It''s here! Don''t worry, the first game is not difficult. I said hello. It is not a big problem with your strength! Have I told you about the rules? Do you still remember?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    The rules of the underground martial arts are similar to those of Taihe Martial Arts Hall. It is also a promotion system, but it is more stringent and cruel. There is one to ten levels here. For novices, for example, they will be promoted to one level for every ten games won.


    You can leapfrog the challenge, but it won¡¯t take away the opponent¡¯s score directly after winning like the martial arts gym.


    Gu Jiao looked at the most conspicuous wall of Wangwang Wuchang. There was a black gold embossed list hanging high on the wall, and some small wooden signs were hung on it in order.


    "What is that?" Gu Jiao wrote.


    He looked around, showing a look of incomparable respect: "That is the master list of the underground martial arts field, and the top 100 are all on the list."


    "What will happen after being on the list?" Gu Jiao wrote again.


    Lao He smiled: "I can receive the offerings from the underground martial arts field."


    Have a salary?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s small eyes lit up: "How much is it to enshrine?"


    Lao He patiently explained: "There are not many people under fifty, ranging from one to twelve in January, twenty-two per month for more than fifty, fifty-two per month for more than forty, and fifty or more per month. One hundred tael in January, and those within twenty are given offerings based on their worth."


    Gu Jiao wrote again and again: "How much is the tallest?"


    Lao He just thought she was curious and asked casually. He didn''t think her ambition could be so big, Lao He said: "There is no upper limit."


    Gu Jiao wrote: "That is how much is there?"


    "It is worth giving as much as it is worth. As far as I know, there is a top spot, the highest one has been offered for this number in a month." He said, extending a finger.


    Gu Jiao wrote in surprise: "One thousand taels?"


    Lao He smiled: "Golden."


    Gu Jiao looked at the murderous competition stage, squinted her eyes and licked the corners of her lips.


    She likes it here.


    Top of the list: Have you asked me and I agreed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379: Domineering Tianjiao! (Two more)

    Chapter 379 Xiong Dominates Tianjiao! (Two more)


    "Work hard, I have a chance!" Lao He smiled and patted Gu Jiao on the shoulder.


    What''s the joke? How could there be a chance?


    This kid was brought into the arena by himself. He didn¡¯t blow up, he didn¡¯t grow up other people''s ambitions to extinguish his prestige, and he worked hard. Seventy to eighty is still a little hopeful.


    But painting cakes for people is a lot of meat!


    Lao He saw the young guy looking so hard, and wanted to tell her that if she was the top of the list, it was more than just offerings, but unfortunately, before he could speak, Gu Jiao couldn''t wait to find her own martial arts platform.


    The ring is arranged randomly, and no ring is an exclusive ring.


    She was arranged in the West Arena.


    When Gu Jiao came to the underground martial arts ground for the first time, what impressed me most was the duel on the Xi arena. It was a **** and brutal fight. Gu Jiao seriously suspected that the shirtless man had beaten the opponent to death.


    Gu Jiao took the stage first.


    The rules of the underground martial arts field, when on stage, people will raise two square plaques on both sides of the arena like flags, with the names and ranks of the duelers hanging on them-usually titles or aliases are used.


    For example, Gu Jiao¡¯s plaque reads-Xiong dominates the sky, there is no level.


    Originally, Gu Jiao intended to call Long Aotian, but Lao He said that the word ¡°long¡± contradicted the emperor, so Gu Jiao retreated and asked for the next best thing, and reported a male domineering.


    When he saw this name, Lao He''s mouth twitched fiercely for a few seconds.


    Xiong Batian¡¯s name was pretty good. Everyone thought he was a big-five, big-and-bearded, foot-scraping guy, but he turned out to be a clean boy.


    Gu Jiao''s stature is considered tall among women, but she is a little petite in the underground martial arts field full of strong men.


    Everyone looked at it again, there was no level, novice.


    Interest suddenly dropped by half, and they turned to other arenas.


    This situation changed when Gu Jiao¡¯s opponent¡¯s plaque was promoted, and the square plaque was hung up-Swordsman, a second-level master.


    The people who left have come back again.


    Gu Jiao let out a suspicious cry. There are fourth-level rivals on the South Arena, why are they stopping for a small second-level?


    Soon, the Daoshan guest came up, and Gu Jiao understood what was going on.


    This swordsman was the shirtless brawny she saw last time in the Xi arena. He was so violent that every punch she punched caused a scream on the scene.


    It¡¯s exciting to come here, and it¡¯s good to see people¡¯s adrenaline soaring.


    Lao He saw the Daoshan Ke''s moment, his face instantly changed: "What''s the matter? Why is it him? Isn''t it a good one and a novice!"


    "The last name is Zhu! Come out for me!"


    Old He rushed into the account room to find the young man surnamed Zhu.


    Zhu Yun was keeping accounts, without raising his eyelids: "What are you doing so recklessly?"


    The old man was trembling with anger: "You...you don''t mean anything! How can you arrange this person for him? Arrange a rookie! You have all the money!"


    Zhu Yun said slowly: "First correct a little. The silver is handed over to the martial arts field. I am not full of my own pockets. Furthermore, I can compete with each other within the third level. I have not violated the rules of the martial arts field."


    Lao He squeezed his fist: "But you said it..."


    Zhu Yun said innocently: "I said, but that person is temporarily unable to come, what can I do if he releases my pigeon? Only Daoshanke will be able to top him. If you are worried that he will lose, Just let him jump off the stage numbly, the swordsman will never step down to chase people and fight, and the martial arts field will stop him."


    All the fighting in the martial arts field can only take place in the arena. Once off the ring, the competition will be terminated for whatever reason, and the side remaining on the stage will be declared victory.


    The matter is over. No matter how angry Zhu Yun is, he can¡¯t argue with him anymore. He has to remind Young Master Gu, don¡¯t really confront the Daoshanke.


    Hurry up and give up!


    He will pay for the lost silver!


    Yes, unlike Taihe Martial Arts Hall, the duel here has a share if it wins, and there is a fine if it loses.


    The fine will be deducted from the initial deposit. After the deduction, you will lose the qualification to come to the martial arts duel.


    Gu Jiao''s deposit was given by Lao He, and Lao He didn''t plan to ask Gu Jiao for it.


    To talk about why Lao He is so nervous, we have to start with the strength of Daoshanke. He came to the underground martial arts field last month and defeated more than 20 masters in just one month.


    He can only be promoted to the next level in the last game.


    One can imagine how fierce he will be in this game.


    The Knife Mountain was so enthusiastic with guests that it surrounded the West Arena with three floors inside and outside three floors. Everyone was in high spirits, and it took the boss''s effort to squeeze in.


    He was so anxious that he jumped up in the crowd and waved at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao saw him and waved at him.


    "Come down!" Lao He changed to beckoning. Seeing Gu Jiao didn''t understand, he pointed to Dao Shan Ke, then pointed to Gu Jiao, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    means-he will kill you! Hurry down!


    Gu Jiao uttered an OK gesture at him, and quickly knocked out the Daoshanke and rushed to the next game.


    Ok, she understands.


    Lao He didn¡¯t understand what this gesture was, but Gu Jiao nodded at him. This should mean that he understood what he meant?


    Gongs and drums sounded, and the duel began!


    Everyone uttered a fanatical cry: "Swordsman! Swordsman! Swordsman!"


    Daoshanke moved his neck, clenched his fists, and walked towards Gu Jiao contemptuously.


    Why anxious: "Why don''t you come down? Come down! Come down! Come down quickly¡ª"


    Ugh.


    Why are you so anxious?


    Hao, as you wish.


    Gu Jiao pointed her toes, she swept lightly like a geese, and slammed it down at the knife mountain guest!


    Daoshanke also showed his hammer-like fists¡ª¡ª


    I heard a bang, and someone fell to the ground!


    The cry of ?? stopped abruptly, and the audience gasped!


    It was not the thin and small boy who fell to the ground, but the mighty and mighty Daoshanke!


    One punch...


    He only punched!


    Daoshanke fell, and Gu Jiao''s body also fell lightly. She knelt on one knee with his fist against the floor of the ring, and landed beside him.


    The ring is so silent all around, even Lao He is dumb.


    Yes, is he wrong?


    The man who fell is actually the little son Gu, right?


    How could Daoshanke fall? He hadn''t beaten him yet, he, he, he couldn''t come out anymore, He pinched himself, tears bursting in pain.


    He finally accepted the fact that Daoshanke was knocked down by Gu Jiao.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s stunned effort, he squeezed into the crowd, came to the edge of the ring, and said to the martial artist who was playing the gong: "Don''t strike the gong soon? Won! Won!"


    Old He was worried that Daoshanke would just stumble in front of his horse. After a while, he would beat Gu Jiao to the ground and quickly end the fight so that Daoshanke could no longer do anything.


    Facts have proved why I was worrying too much.


    Wu Pan couldn''t wake the Dao Shan Ke after knocking on the gong, and eventually he called two martial arts buddies to carry him down.


    Lao He was drenched with cold sweat.


    This is too exciting.


    After this, Gu Jiao played two more games, and the opponent was not as strong as the Daoshanke, winning quite easily.


    Three games a day by one person is the limit of the martial arts field. Gu Jiao couldn''t fight anymore, so she sighed and stepped down.


    She is not aggressive, but this is currently the best way to restore her strength in her previous life, and she can also earn some silver along the way.


    There are few people betting on her this time, and the odds are high, but because of her low level and few splits, she only got a dozen silver dollars.


    Gu Jiao is not in a hurry.


    She collected the money, helped the mask on her face, and turned around and walked out of the counter.


    "This kid is good." Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t plan to stay longer in the martial arts field. She promised a small clearance in the morning and went to the Imperial College to pick him up from school in the afternoon.


    She walked out of the martial arts field, and when she was about to reach the door, a young man dressed as a guard came to her and blocked her way: "Xiong..."


    He wants to be called Xiong Batian, but he feels ashamed that this name cannot be called.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "My son, my son, please."


    Just as Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t say anything, she remembered her little dumb character to her lips, and she had no choice but to pull out her little notebook.


    At this time, she began to look at Gu Chengfeng¡¯s voice-changing skills. Wouldn¡¯t it be a lot easier if she could learn to speak from men?


    However, after such a delay, Gu Jiao changed her attention.


    She wrote slashingly: "Silver."


    The guard was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao wrote particularly earnestly: "No money, no going, appearance fee, ten taels."


    Guard: "..."


    The master had an order and had to invite someone there, and the guard pulled out a dozen taels in pain.


    Gu Jiao put a lot of money, and went with a lot of face.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be another room with a gourd hanging.


    Gu Jiao has already inquired about this kind of house with a gourd hanging on it, generally belonging to the top 30 masters on the list. Of course, these houses can be obtained through some special means.


    For example, if you buy the master, you can also get the right to use this house.


    Gu Jiao thought of Gu Changqing, but I don¡¯t know which kind he belongs to.


    Gu Jiao entered the house. The man in the house wore a brown brocade and a jade mask.


    This kind of mask is pretty good-looking, but it is too heavy and will fall off easily in fights.


    It seems that this man didn''t come to fight in the martial arts field. In all likelihood, he acquired this room by buying a master.


    "Young hero, please sit down." The man pointed to the chair underneath him politely.


    As soon as he spoke, Gu Jiao knew who he was.


    Unexpectedly, this underground martial arts field is such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Gu Changqing, the son of the Hou Mansion, will come, and Qin Chuhan, the prince of the Zhao Kingdom, will also come.


    Qin Chuhan is King Ning.


    Gu Jiao recognized Ning Wang, but Ning Wang temporarily did not recognize Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao sat down calmly.


    "Does Young Heroine drink or drink tea?" King Ning asked politely but not graciously.


    Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and wrote seriously: "I''m still young and can''t drink."


    King Ning was taken aback, his eyes seemed to say¡ªyou are still young, can you come to such a dangerous place to fight by force?


    Wang Ning has ever seen big winds and waves. He can handle this kind of kid. He smiled and said, "Okay, get tea!"


    A servant served Gu Jiao tea.


    Soon Gu Jiao discovered a problem. The mask did not show her mouth. In other words, she had to take off her mask if she wanted to drink tea.


    and many more.


    Is this King Ning being polite with her or is she trying to remove her mask?


    Gu Jiao wrote: ¡°I don¡¯t like drinking this kind of tea.¡±


    Ning Wang smiled: "I don''t know what tea Xiong Xia likes?"


    It is probably because he thinks that no matter how many expensive tea Gu Jiao says, he can get it here.


    Gu Jiao wrote blankly: "fold, ear, root."


    King Ning: "..."


    "It''s because I didn''t entertain him well, I will definitely let someone prepare next time..." King Ning looked at the three words, wondering if there really is something called Zheergen.


    His expression recovered extremely quickly, and he said gently, "Shao Xia is the first day to be in the ring? It was a good game. I admire Young Sho Xia very much and want to make friends with Young Sho Xia. I forgot to mention it. My surname is Chu."


    Gu Jiao: I believe you are a ghost.


    Ning Wang has an easy-going tone and a gentle expression: "I don''t know if Young Hero is a native of Beijing?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and wrote, "Why? If not, would you buy me a house?"


    King Ning choked again firmly.


    Although he couldn''t afford to send a house away, he was embarrassed by being said so...


    King Ning took a sip of tea, then looked down and smiled: "If it''s a male... Deceptive young man..." He almost couldn''t say the name, "There is no place to live, but you can come to my house first."


    Gu Jiao wrote: "I don''t send anyone under the fence."


    King Ning smiled and said, "How can this be under the fence? If the young hero is willing, he can be my escort. That is the person in my house. I will set up a separate courtyard for you. In my house. The scenery is very good, and the young hero might consider one or two."


    How many people can''t ask for being a guard of Prince Ning''s Mansion. Moreover, the guards are also divided into ranks. Once they came, they had never lived in a single house before.


    Ning Wang waited for Gu Jiao to ask his identity.


    But...is it an illusion?


    How does he feel that the other person¡¯s eyes are a little disgusting?


    Gu Jiao curled her lips, and it took him a long time to give it to a small courtyard.


    Renshou Palace sleeps unimpeded, who cares about your Ning Palace?


    Gu Jiao got up and left.


    The guard stopped Gu Jiao: "My son hasn''t finished speaking yet!"


    Gu Jiao waved a big hand, and wrote: ¡°The time for ten taels of silver is up. If you listen to him, you will have to increase the price!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380: Warm (one more)

    Chapter 380 Warm (one more)


    King Ning is considering whether he wants to increase the price.


    Why should I think about it? It''s not that he can''t afford to increase the price, but that he doesn''t play cards according to the routine, and he feels that it is meaningless to talk about it.


    Although he did not increase the price because of this level of consideration, it is inevitable that he was stingy and reluctant to increase the price, and the embarrassment that he was dominated by the sentence "Are you going to buy me a house?" came up again.


    It was obviously the first time we met. The ability and mutual trust displayed by this young boy were not worth a house, but in the end, it always gave people the illusion that King Ning himself could not afford this house.


    King Ning has lived for more than 20 years, and for the first time experienced this kind of unwillingness, retreat and suffocation.


    Ning Wang took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and was about to speak.


    Gu Jiao raised her little hand coldly, and gave him a gesture of indifference, and then wrote on the notebook: "Considering time is over, goodbye!"


    Ning Wang was stunned. What does it mean that the time for consideration is over? He hesitated for a moment, why even the right to choose was terminated?


    He has never stopped others, and no one has stopped him.


    The lethality of this sentence is really more terrible than "Are you going to buy a house for me" or "If you listen to him again, you will have to increase the price"!


    Originally, he planned to hang Gu Jiao and frustrate Gu Jiao''s spirit, so that the next time he talks, he won''t fall into such a passive situation, but who would have expected that the other party would not even give him the opportunity to increase the price!


    Ning Wang just felt a hammer hitting his chest, and a sentence floated through his mind-he should have increased the price earlier!


    Gu Jiao did what she said, and after writing that sentence, she put away her notebook and left without looking back.


    King Renning¡¯s guard did not change his mind no matter how to stay.


    King Ning is unlikely to move rough with her. He clenched his fists and resisted the slight tremor of his body. Finally, he asked her: "When will Xiong Shaoxia come again next time?"


    Gu Jiao did not answer, she had already walked out.


    King Ning leaned back in his chair and gasped. It¡¯s not too angry to say that it¡¯s not too angry. Young people in the rivers and lakes are inevitably a little arrogant. King Ning¡¯s heart is not so narrow and he won¡¯t be like the prince because of who treats himself Feeling offended by disrespect.


    He has always been able to tolerate these talented staff or warriors.


    But today this...


    Ning Wang wanted to say that he was not angry, but he was just stabbed in his heart by one, two, three, four, five, six, seven!


    How can there be... such a weird person!


    He didn¡¯t reveal his identity, so it¡¯s not surprising that the other party is so bold. What¡¯s strange is that this method of choking... is really unheard of!


    "Water!" Ning Wang said.


    The guard hurriedly brought him tea. King Ning drank half a pot in one breath before finally dispelling the depression in his heart. He said to the guard: "Go and find out who introduced this male tyrant."


    The underground martial arts field is hidden, and most people can''t find it here. Basically, they are introduced by acquaintances or people from the martial arts field are digging around.


    It¡¯s not difficult to inquire about this. The guard quickly returned and resumed his life: ¡°If you go back to the master, it¡¯s a treasurer called Lao He.¡±


    The shopkeeper is a decent name. In fact, the underground martial arts field invites people to pull people. They usually haunt the major martial arts halls in the capital, looking for the seedlings with high martial arts skills, and then bring them to the underground martial arts field.


    Everyone they bring will have their share in the future.


    King Ning gave the guard a bag of silver: "Go and explain to him, next time the male tyrant is coming, let him go to the mansion to notify me."


    "Yes." The guard responded.


    The mansion mentioned by King Ning was naturally not his own prince¡¯s mansion, but another mansion. King Ning would not easily reveal his identity.


    The guard went to find Lao He, while thinking that this tyrant and innocent is really a little prickly head. After having been with the master for so long, I haven''t seen him choke like this in anyone''s hands.


    King Ning is the most outstanding and stable among the princes. He is both wise and brave and talented. He is an example of the princes. Today''s performance is indeed a bit unexpected.


    He went back and thought about it very well, and next time he will try not to be so passive again.


    Gu Jiao came out of the Shuixian Embroidery Building and hired a carriage to go to the Imperial College.


    The time was just right, and after school was over, I ran out in sweat.


    The enlightened student has already figured out his rules, and he is usually colder than the master. Once he returns to his three-year-old child, he must be his sister at home.


    Gu Jiao was standing under the big tree on the side of the road, wondering how she would charge the next time King Ning came to her.


    The dealer is so rich, King Ning, as the grandson of Taifu Zhuang, should not be short of silver.


    This is a pot of golden leeks, cut well.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong rushed towards Gu Jiao and hugged Gu Jiao''s thigh.


    Gu Jiao collected her thoughts for a second, looked at the little dumpling incarnation of her leg pendant, picked him up, looked at him sweating profusely, and asked, "Did you race again today? Sweating so much. "


    "I learned Cuju today!" Xiao Jingkong said cutely.


    The Cuju Gu Jiao of Zhaoguo has seen it on the grass field of Qinghe Academy. It is similar to the way of playing football in the previous life. They all kick the ball into the goal, but the goal of football is called the goal. There are two goals in total. They are on the ground. ; Cuju¡¯s goal is called Fengliuyan, it is very small, there is only one, it is in the sky, and Fengliuyan does not have a net.


    In short, Cuju is nowadays a highly respected sport in the six countries.


    Gu Jiao took out her veil.


    Xiaojingkong obediently stretched out her little head.


    "How are you learning? Will you kick it?" Gu Jiao asked as she wiped his sweat.


    Small clearance nodded like garlic: "Yes, you will! I learned very well! Only a little bit can kick into the wind!"


    ...A little bit of small clearance is half a Cuju field.


    Speaking of this, it¡¯s not to blame for the small clearance. It is really that he is too small, his arms and legs are short, and he kicked out. Before the Cuju kicked it, he fell down first.


    Furthermore, the school''s romantic eyes are set up according to the height of most children. They range from six to eight years old. Although they are four years old, they seem to be only three and a half years old.


    He almost never touched Cuju afterwards, because everyone didn''t pass Cuju to him!


    The little guy is also quite crazy!


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Did you really play well?"


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes were as big as bulls¡¯ eyes: "Really, really! I have been kicking!"


    "Clear space! Do you want to go to my house to play Cuju?"


    On the carriage on the side of the road, Xu Congee and Jingkong waved.


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyes flashed, and the back of her small hand was behind her: "No, not going! Actually, it''s not very fun!"


    Resolutely refuses to admit that he is not playing well, and he can''t even touch Cuju.


    Xu Congee and him are not in the same class. I don¡¯t know that he almost didn¡¯t meet Cuju today. The little soul is a little bit unconfident. Xu Congee waved his hand: "Okay, then I''ll go first! Next time, tell me what you like to play. , I will play with you again!"


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong replied vaguely.


    Gu Jiao wiped Xiao Jingkong''s sweat, and took his hand back to Bishui Hutong.


    After returning, Gu Jiao personally made a Cuju for Xiao Jingkong, and removed the shelf for her medicine, and made a romantic eye next to the crabapple tree in the backyard. It was slightly larger than the one in the academy, and used something suitable for Xiaojingkong. height.


    Small clearance comes out after finishing her homework, and she sees the Cuju on the threshold at a glance.


    "Wow!"


    His big eyes lit up, his eyelashes flickered, and his small eyelashes were nothing but fine.


    He bent over and ran towards the backyard with his little hands holding Cuju Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da, the Guozijian, obviously shorter than the Guozijian, he was so excited to see the romantic eyes that are obviously shorter than the Imperial College.


    He put down the Cuju, and on his toes, he hugged the big romantic eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang is out of business again. This time it is in Beijing. The Gongyuan will take a sample test for some officials of the six departments. The examination time is three days. As one of the invigilators, Xiao Liulang will enter the Gongyuan together with the officials.


    This is not the first time Xiao Liulang has come to Gongyuan. It¡¯s just that he used to sit in the examination booth, but now he is sitting in the invigilator stand.


    He doesn''t have to read the papers, and the officials will leave together after the exam is over three days later.


    Xiao Liulang was not at home, and Gu Jiao went to the underground martial arts field the next day.


    Lao He accepted the money from King Ning''s guard, but he didn''t immediately send a message to King Ning. Instead, he first found Gu Jiao and talked to her about it.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the martial arts field. Many big figures will buy masters in private, but these big figures have a face in the capital, and generally will not let the martial arts people know their true identity.


    "If you want to see him, I will pass him a message now. If you don''t want to see him, I will walk a little slower on the road." When the message arrived, Gu Jiao had already left.


    This is not his dereliction of duty. He only promised to send the message, but did not guarantee to keep Gu Jiao here.


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s okay, let''s send the news, the sooner the better."


    Gu Jiao played two games in the afternoon. The third game was not ranked because there was no suitable target. The underground martial arts had rules and could not go beyond the third level. In other words, Gu Jiao, who had no grade, could only be the same as a second-level master. Taiwan competition.


    Daoshanke was the first master Gu Jiao met. He thought it was an appetizer, but it turned out to be the hardest dish.


    It''s not to blame that Daoshanke is so popular, and there may be few people below level 3 that are more powerful than him.


    At least afterwards, the four of Gu Jiao''s matches were not as good as him.


    After Gu Jiao won the knife mountain, she made a small show in the underground martial arts field. Today, she finally got a few more bets on her to win, but it was a pity that the money she got was only a dozen.


    It¡¯s okay.


    Insufficient splitting, leek come to collect it.


    No, the leeks are here.


    Gu Jiao stepped off the ring.


    Ning Wang personally walked towards the ring, he changed his clothes, but the jade mask on his face was still the same as yesterday.


    His mask can show his mouth and chin. He smiled and said, "Young Hero, we meet again. I watched the two games just now, and you played better than yesterday. Go in and sit down if you have time. ?"


    Gu Jiao took out the price list that had been written in the small notebook, and handed it in front of him-fifty taels, a stick of incense.


    The guard''s eyebrows twitched: "Yesterday was not twelve taels!"


    Gu Jiao wrote: "The price has increased."


    Guard: "..."


    King Ning: "..."


    A fragrant incense is about two quarters of an hour from the previous life, no more, no less, to the extent that Gu Jiao can accept.


    The guard behind King Ning''s mouth twitched fiercely: "You are sitting on the ground and starting the price!"


    Gu Jiao: Congratulations, you are right.


    Ning Wang also felt that the price was too high, you know, fifty taels of experts are enough to buy outside.


    However, with the lessons learned, King Ning did not dare to hesitate today, not to mention his financial resources, fifty taels are not worth mentioning.


    "Okay." He agreed.


    Gu Jiao entered the house with him only after collecting the money.


    As soon as Wang Ning sat down, he saw Gu Jiao light a stick of incense on the table.


    King Ning: "..."


    "Young Hero Xiong, it is true that I am looking for you, in addition to making friends with you, I also want to make a deal with you."


    Trading is a strategy Ning Wang thought about after returning home last night. Since this young man named Xiong Batian is so greedy for money, he should be bent with money.


    You don¡¯t have to let him come to your side to be your guard.


    Gu Jiao wrote: "Transactions are calculated separately, and the duration fee remains the same."


    King Ning twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled: "This is natural, I will not treat the young hero badly."


    In another room with a gourd hung, a man in luxurious clothes and a woman with an immortal appearance and disfigurement sat down slowly.


    They just arrived, there is something to do today, they came a little later.


    "Are there any Sabres today?" the woman wearing the veil asked.


    Get down to the humanity: "If you return to Madam, the Daoshanke was injured in the martial arts competition yesterday, and he still can¡¯t get out of bed today."


    "Oh? He was injured?" The woman was surprised, "Who hurt him?"


    In women¡¯s impression, Daoshanke should have no opponents at the current level.


    Humanity: "A new young boy looked weak, but his moves were very powerful. He defeated the Swordsman with one move, and then won three more games in a row."


    It''s okay to win three games in a row, but it is too unexpected for women to beat Daoshanke with one punch.


    "Your Highness." The woman looked at the man.


    The man asked, "Where is the boy?"


    The next person thought for a while, and said: "I just finished the match, it seems that I was called away."


    The man said: "Go and see if he is gone. If you haven''t left, take him over to see the lonely."


    The woman looked at him worriedly: "His Royal Highness..."


    The man held her hand and smiled pettingly: "Lin Lang, don''t worry, Gu will let someone take you to Yan Country."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381: The truth of husband and wife (two more)

    Chapter 381 The truth of husband and wife (two more)


    Gu Jiao learned from King Ning that the top three masters in the underground martial arts field are qualified to go to the Yan Kingdom to compete in martial arts, and they can also bring people there.


    Gu Jiao knew about the relationship between Zhao Kingdom and Yan Kingdom. Yan Kingdom was the upper kingdom. Unless Yan Kingdom agreed, even the Emperor of Zhao Kingdom could not pass easily. However, a small underground martial arts field was qualified to send masters to Yan Kingdom.


    It''s a competition in name, but it''s actually a chance to win.


    Such a martial arts field is available in the Six Nations, and the methods of Yan State are too simple and rude.


    Ning Wang said: "The first and second lists have not appeared for many years, and there is no chance to find them to compete. The third-ranked master has only come to the martial arts field in recent years."


    The meaning of King Ning is obvious, Gu Jiao only needs to kill the third.


    "I believe in the strength of Young Heroes."


    Gu Jiao didn''t believe this. He had only said this to herself, as long as she cast the net in an all-round way and focused on training.


    In addition, Gu Jiao also extracted a message from the conversation between the two, that is, Ning Wang wants to go to Yan Country.


    "How do you like the young hero?" Ning Wang asked.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the incense on the desk, stood up and motioned to him with her eyes¡ªthe time was up.


    King Ning who almost didn''t choke to death: "...!!!"


    After Gu Jiao left, the guard looked at the door vigilantly and returned to King Ning to report: "His Royal Highness, someone was staring at us just now."


    "Are you gone?" Ning Wang asked.


    "Go." The guard nodded.


    King Ning¡¯s eyes faded: "Can you see who it is?"


    The guard shook his head: "I didn''t see his face very clearly, but the subordinates feel a little familiar, like people around the prince."


    King Ning picked up the tea cup: "So, the prince is also here?"


    The guard''s expression tightened: "Could it be...has the prince found us?"


    Ning Wang didn¡¯t worry at all, he took a sip of tea lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you find it. He has no evidence. Be careful next time and don¡¯t let anyone look at it again.¡±


    "Yes!"


    But he said that the servant wandered around outside of King Ning''s house to no avail, and then asked the guard at the door, and then went to the prince and the prince concubine: "...The subordinate is a step late, that person has already left. "


    "Are you gone?" The prince frowned, looking very unhappy.


    The princess asked: "Can you find out who he is? Who was invited to go just now?"


    The next person will tell the truth: "He is called Xiong Batian. I don''t know who invited him to go. It is the room in the east."


    The prince princess looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that there was also a gourd hanging on the house, and she understood that the identity of the other party was not simple.


    The man asked weirdly: "Why would anyone call such a bad name?"


    "It should be a pseudonym." The next person said, "The people here don''t use their real names."


    The crown prince paused, and then said: "Then you can find out who brought this male tyrant here."


    "Yes!" The next person responded and turned and left the house.


    The princess sighed and raised her teacup with her eyes down.


    The prince looked at her distressedly: "Lin Lang, don''t be sad, a new master, there are others without him, lonely can always find someone to make the top three, and take you to Yan Guo to see Mr. Meng."


    The princess hung down her eyes: "His Royal Highness, am I very selfish like this? I am the princess of Zhaoguo, and I have enough. Why do I want to see Mr. Meng with the extravagance?"


    The prince sternly said: "How can you be selfish? Isn''t it right for you to see Mr. Meng? You broke Mr. Meng''s chess game. Mr. Meng would appreciate you very much if he knew it. Yan Guo has not replied yet. Gu guessed that the news had not been delivered to Mr. Meng. When I went to the country of Yan, I saw his old man and everything was solved. I knew that you wanted to worship Mr. Meng as a teacher, and I would help you."


    There was a little tear in the eyes of the princess: "The concubine did not go to Yan country just to meet Mr. Meng. The concubine wanted to see the culture of the country of Yan, and wanted to understand what the first powerful country was like. Learning the way of governing the country by the monarch of the Kingdom of Yan will be able to better assist His Highness after returning."


    The prince was moved: "Lin Lang, you are so kind."


    The crown prince smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is the husband of the concubine, this is what the concubine should do. I just heard about the young hero, but I think this young hero is young and promising, with great potential. ."


    The prince said: "Since you said that, then I just go and invite him!"


    The prince concubine said earnestly: "Jianghu teenagers will inevitably be a little bit angry. I am afraid that it is not impossible to be young and frivolous. Your Royal Highness remembers to treat people with courtesy and refrain from happening again."


    Mentioning this, the prince''s eyes flashed unnaturally.


    Binu is a Turkic master with infinite strength and swift skills. He is ranked 39th on the list. The crown prince asked the prince to win him over. As a result, the prince said a few arrogant words to the prince, and the prince was charged with disrespect. The staff blamed him.


    This incident occurred outside the martial arts field, and the martial arts field itself did not interfere. However, the Turkic masters spread the matter out, resulting in the loss of several masters who could not understand what the prince did.


    The prince gave a light cough and said: "Don''t worry, Gu will never use his identity to suppress others this time. Gu will tell him calmly."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that she was worried about again.


    It was still early, and it was not yet the hour when Xiaojingkong was over from school, so she went back to the hospital after leaving the Narcissus Embroidery Building.


    She entered through the back door, and no one saw her.


    She entered her small courtyard, took off her mask, freshened up and put on her usual clothes.


    As soon as I finished this, there was a loud noise outside the yard.


    "Why are you hitting me!"


    is the voice of a little girl.


    "Who hit you! Obviously you hit me!"


    ...It''s a man''s voice, and it''s a bit familiar, like...Gu Chengfeng''s.


    "Bumblebee!"


    "Cylinder!"


    Yes, in the backyard of the medical center, Gu Chengfeng, who came to buy hair restorer for his younger brother, met Yuan Tong, who accompanied his sister to see a doctor.


    In this encounter, it was simply a needle-point to Maimang.


    Yuan Tong''s eyes rounded: "You really hit me on purpose! I can''t think of you as a magnificent man with such a small heart! You bully a woman!"


    Gu Chengfeng raised his right foot frantically: "Who is bullying you! Look at my shoes! Obviously you stepped on me! I haven''t said anything yet, you bite back and said I hit you! You are unreasonable. !"


    Yuan Tong glanced intently, and there really was a shoe print on it, her eyes flashed, and she stammered: ¡°Who, who made you walk without eyes long?¡±


    Gu Chengfeng said, "I don''t have long eyes when I walk? Okay, even if I don''t have long eyes, then you always have eyes. Why don''t you avoid it! Together, you are looking at my eyes and deliberately stepped on my feet. , Hit me!"


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t mean anything else, but Yuan Tong''s ears were a little bit more shameless, not holding back, and deliberately drawing his attention.


    Yuan Tong was angry: "You, you, you are shameless!"


    Gu Chengfeng said coldly: "Who is shameless?"


    Yuan Tong angrily said: "Who should be shameless!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Humph!"


    "Yuan Tong, come back."


    At the back entrance of the lobby, the pale little Taoist aunt said to Yuan Tong with the help of the maid.


    Yuan Tong looked back, Huarong walked over with a pale face: "Sister, why did you get off the carriage? Didn''t I ask you to wait on the carriage? I''ll bring you Miss Gu!"


    Gu Chengfeng and the little Daogu have no grievances and no grudges. Seeing that her illness is like this, it is not good to quarrel with her sister.


    He sniffed, turned around and walked away.


    Just arrived at the door of the small courtyard, Gu Jiao came out.


    Gu Jiao has already seen Little Taoist aunt, her face is not quite right.


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat, and said, "You should go to see a doctor first, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded. At this moment, the consulting room was full. Gu Jiao asked Yuan Tong to help the little Daogu into her yard.


    Gu Chengfeng was inconvenient to go in. He waited in the lobby for a while, but Gu Jiao didn¡¯t come out, and it was not easy to urge. Anyway, he was not too anxious. He waited boredly in the lobby.


    The little Taoist girl was lying on the bed in the wing, holding her belly in her hands, sweating out layer by layer.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Gu Jiao asked her.


    Little Taoist aunt glanced at the maid and Yuan Tong who were guarding her side.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and said, "You go out first. I am not used to being watched by someone when I treat people."


    Yuan Tong opened his mouth: "Oh, then, then my sister will ask you."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Yuan Tong and the little maid retired.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Daogu again: "Now I can tell you what is uncomfortable?"


    The little Daogu wanted to speak and stopped, she seemed a little ashamed to speak, and for a while, she muttered: "I...I have a stomachache..."


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao squeezed her wrist and started to get her pulse.


    The little Taoist aunt looked at Gu Jiao''s silent expression and lost her calmness in the past. She bit her lip and whispered, "I... Am I going to have a tire?"


    Slip tires?


    Gu Jiao suspected that she had heard her wrong.


    Gu Jiao looked at the little Taoist aunt''s wrist, and then at the little Taoist''s face.


    The little Taoist aunt flushed her eyes aggrievedly, and cried out: "I knew...I had a fetus...My baby is gone..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Wait, what am I missing?


    The little Taoist aunt was so sad that she slapped and hiccups, causing Gu Jiao to listen for a long time before she understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that on the day Gu Changqing rescued the man, something indescribable happened with the little Taoist in the carriage.


    "I did it first... I tore his clothes... I still... I... I can''t control... I just... I just put him..."


    "My sunflower water hasn''t come for two months..."


    "This morning... I have a sudden stomachache..."


    "Then it bleeds..."


    You have come to your aunt, of course you will have stomach pains and of course you will bleed!


    Gu Jiao looked at her, her expression was indescribable, you are an irregular menstrual pulse!


    Gu Jiao said, "You are not pregnant."


    Little Taoist aunt cried: "I don''t believe I don''t believe it! I''m all riding on him!"


    Gu Jiao was stunned, is it so amazing?


    "You really are not pregnant, and you are not a fetus."


    "You don''t have to comfort me... I know... the baby is gone... woo..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Being a doctor for two lifetimes, really, for the first time I was so questioned about medical skills.


    Forget it, you must tie the bell to untie the bell.


    Gu Jiao called to Gu Chengfeng and asked him to find Gu Changqing.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t say anything, and Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t expect it to be related to the Yuan family.


    It is also a coincidence. Gu Changqing was in the mansion today, and Gu Chengfeng quickly brought people over.


    Gu Jiao found a reason to grab medicine and buy food to separate Yuan Tong and the maid, and directly led Gu Changqing into the yard.


    Gu Chengfeng wants to enter the house too, but he is ruthlessly rejected by Gu Jiao!


    In the wing room, Xiao Daogu had already cried to sleep, and Gu Jiao told Gu Changqing about her situation again.


    Gu Changqing had no idea that this kind of thing would be lifted to the surface in this way, and his face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years blushed!


    "Nothing!" He took a deep breath and squeezed his fingers, "I have never had a relationship with her."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, just touched and rubbed it?"


    "Neither..." Gu Changqing wanted to say that he didn''t rub his lips. He choked on his lips. He turned around and said with a flush face, "Anyway, she won''t be pregnant, she''s still a virgin."


    Men always know a little bit better than women in this respect.


    Gu Jiao had no doubt about the reliability of Gu Changqing¡¯s words. She pointed her index finger and said, ¡°Then explain to her yourself, it¡¯s getting late and I¡¯m going to pick up Xiaojingkong.¡±


    After that, she put on the small back basket on her back and left without a trace.


    Gu Changqing wanted to call her but didn¡¯t stop!


    Gu Changqing is in the house, neither standing nor sitting.


    No one knows what kind of shame and suffering he experienced during the half-cup of tea he was waiting for the little Taoist to wake up.


    What happened on that day was indeed an accident. He didn''t want to get married in his entire life, but if she had a skin-to-kin relationship, if she was as uncomfortable as Gu Jinyu, then he would be responsible for her and come to propose a marriage.


    But when she was sober, she said that she did not want to marry, and this became a secret between the two.


    Who would have expected...she thought she would get pregnant like that? And she still cried after she had a "fetus". Could it be that she originally planned to give birth to the "child" secretly?


    Without telling him at all?


    He is the father of the child!


    No, there are no children.


    I almost got crooked.


    Gu Changqing squeezed her eyebrows helplessly.


    At this time, the little **** the bed woke up leisurely.


    She was still immersed in the immense sadness of losing her baby. She saw Gu Changqing and couldn''t care that she had no feelings with this man. She was suddenly very wronged and grabbed Gu Changqing''s hand: "Woo...our baby is gone. ..."


    Yuan Shoufu, who came non-stop after receiving the news, just came to the door when he suddenly heard such a sentence.


    Yuan Shoufu on the spot: "...!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382: Imperial edict (one more)

    Chapter 382 Imperial decree (one more)


    What happened?


    Why did he go out for a business trip, and when he came back, his granddaughter even got the baby out?


    is wrong, it''s gone again.


    He just became the grandfather, but the little grandson is gone...


    No, no, the point is crooked!


    How could he have a great grandson?


    Yuan Baolin haven¡¯t got married yet? That''s Pauline''s voice, he heard it right? Even if you heard it wrong, the little Taoist girl in front of you who is holding the man''s hand is always his family''s little Taoist girl, right?


    He will never be blind!


    Yuan Shoufu finally recollected, he not only heard it, but his mother caught the bag on the spot!


    Who is this brat? !


    Before leaving, Gu Jiao had already talked to Gu Changqing about the crux of the little Taoist aunt, but listening to others said it was one thing, and listening to the little Taoist crying to herself is another.


    She took his hand, tears falling down from her eyes, and Gu Changqing was shocked by the real pain of losing her son.


    When ?? was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, a murderous intent was shot from the back!


    Gu Changqing turned her head slashingly, and saw Yuan Shoufu standing in the doorway furiously, Gu Changqing''s heart shook, almost instinctively withdrawing her hand!


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late. The Yuan Shoufu who should have seen it all saw it, and the words that should have been heard were not left behind!


    Yuan Shoufu rushed into the house murderously, came to the bed, and stood between the two. Gu Changqing consciously gave way back a few steps.


    "Who are you?!" Yuan Shoufu asked sharply.


    The circle in the capital is very large, and the Yuan family has very little contact with Ding¡¯an Hou¡¯s Mansion. Yuan Shoufu has only seen Old Hou Ye in the Jinluan Temple.


    The last time I was in Bishui Hutong, Gu Changqing was in the dark and Yuan Shoufu was in the Ming. This also caused Gu Changqing to secretly see him, but he did not see Gu Changqing.


    This is over, and I can¡¯t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Gu Changqing arched her hands with a headache: ¡°Gu Changqing in the Houfu of Ding¡¯an, I¡¯ve seen Yuan Shoufu.¡±


    Yuan Shoufu squinted his eyes dangerously: "Gu Changqing...Gu Chao''s grandson?"


    "Yes." Gu Changqing arched his hands, not daring to look directly at Yuan Shoufu''s face. This is the etiquette of the younger generation, and it is also him that will make him feel a little confused and guilty.


    Yuan Shoufu thought of the last sentence in his words: "Do you know me?"


    "...Yes." Gu Changqing did not deny it.


    As things have progressed to this point, there is no way to hide it.


    Yuan Shoufu is not stupid. The things that day were originally a bit weird, but Yuan Baolin insisted that she was okay, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    I thought about it right now, I''m afraid Yuan Baolin was not saved by that Mrs. Gu that day!


    Yuan Shoufu''s eyes were cold: "It''s you? You took Pauline? You are in danger!"


    Thinking that his granddaughter came out of the wolf den of King Anjun, jumped into the tiger den of Gu Changqing, and was bullied so that the children were all there, Yuan Shoufu wished to kill this stinky boy on the spot!


    Gu Changqing can''t argue with a hundred mouths.


    If you change someone else, you might be able to reject it cleanly, but Gu Changqing is not of that temperament.


    At this time, Lord Hou also rushed to hear the news.


    As soon as he heard that his grandson had made his belly bigger, Lord Hou was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!


    Assuming this is another girl¡¯s house, Master Hou would not be so credulous, but the other party is Yuan Shoufu¡¯s granddaughter, and Gu Changqing¡¯s acquiescence is clearly entangled with the other girl.


    He pulled out the whip and greeted Gu Changqing!


    Little Daogu Huarong paled, choked up and stretched out her hand to try to stop the old man: "Don''t hit him! It''s not his fault! It''s me...I strengthened him...My overlord puts on the bow..."


    The old man who grabbed and shook his hand with a whip back on his forehead: "...!!!"


    Similarly, Yuan Shoufu who was drawn on his face by an invisible whip: "..."


    and Gu Changqing, who was eluted but wished not to be washed: "..."


    Come block the wall and kill him!


    Gu Changqing has military affairs, so he will go to Fengdu Mountain soon. He is packing his luggage in the yard. If Gu Chengfeng hadn¡¯t said that Gu Jiao wanted to see him, he wouldn¡¯t have come.


    This is just great.


    It''s not that I jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it, it''s that the layers of the skin are not clean.


    Yuan Shoufu learned the ins and outs of the matter from his granddaughter, and determined that this kid did not take advantage of his granddaughter, but his granddaughter had eaten a lot of tofu, and Yuan Shoufu was surprised.


    He apologized to Lord Hou.


    Of course, Lord Hou was not angry anymore. No matter how you look at this kind of thing, this kid is taking advantage. This kid is a martial artist, and he can clearly stun each other with one palm.


    He did not do this, it means that he also has a little meaning for Yuan Qianjin in his heart?


    Good boy, it''s no wonder that I told him that he would not take care of him when he kissed him, so he was secretly stunned by the Yuan family?


    This Yuan family girl is really excellent, not comparable to the daughter of an ordinary family.


    Take this matter as an example. After changing other people, he didn''t have the courage to blame himself for the crime, and he was determined not to embarrass Gu Changqing.


    How did Master Hou know that the reason why Gu Changqing didn¡¯t stun Yuan Baolin was because Yuan Baolin¡¯s medicine was too strong and he could not breathe smoothly. If he fainted, he might suffocate and die.


    "The younger generation has things to do, go ahead." Gu Changqing bowed his hand to Yuan Shoufu and bowed his hand to Old Hou Ye, then turned and walked out of the house.


    The little Daogu chased it out.


    "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, I won''t agree to get married." He knew she didn''t want to marry him.


    "I won''t agree!" She also knew that he didn''t want to marry her at all, and the pressure couldn''t let him carry it alone.


    Gu Changqing thought she was chasing it out because of this. Now that he made it clear, he should also leave.


    "Farewell." He turned and left.


    "Wait!" The little Taoist stopped him.


    Gu Changqing stopped and turned around to look at her: "Ms. Yuan, what else can you worry about?"


    "I...I really..." The little Daogu touched her stomach with erratic eyes.


    Gu Changqing''s gaze swept over her small movements, opened her mouth, and sighed: "You are not pregnant... you can''t get pregnant at that level."


    The little Taoist girl frowned in confusion: "But I obviously..."


    Gu Changqing has exhausted all her face in this life: "Pregnancy...it has to be a man...cooperation."


    Xiaodao aunty muttered: ¡°It¡¯s all written in the script. If a woman is treated with medicine, if you push a man down, you will have a child!¡±


    Gu Changqing asked weirdly: "You are a Taoist aunt, why do you want to read Fengyue Huaben?" Fengyue Huaben killed people.


    Gu Changqing felt that this topic could not be continued, so he planned to leave.


    Xiao Daogu suddenly glanced at Gu Changqing sympathetically: "Or you can''t? That''s how it was written in the original text. Only if a man can''t, a woman has no children."


    Gu Changqing: "......!!!"


    Gu Changqing''s fists squeezed: "You... don''t read those scripts again!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that the matter between Gu Changqing and the little Taoist girl had caused trouble with Yuan Shoufu and Old Hou Ye, but Gu Chengfeng knew it!


    He hid in the big tree, but he watched a good show firmly!


    At first, when Gu Jiao only let his elder brother into the yard but blocked him out, he noticed something wrong. After listening to it, he realized that his elder brother was looking upright, and he had given his sister-in-law all behind the scenes. He has found it!


    Tsk tusk, this speed is worthy of being a big brother!


    It''s a pity that Ling''s cousin is going to be sad.


    Ling Shuixian yearned for her eldest brother, but the non-elder brother will not marry.


    Although Ling Shuixian is his cousin, he actually doesn''t like Ling Shuixian. Ling Shuixian is too arrogant and really unsuitable to be the first wife of Ding''an Houfu.


    The daughter of the Yuan family looked a bit more held up than Ling Shuixian, but her thoughts were a bit...well...it''s hard to explain in a word.


    Forget it, big brother likes it!


    It''s a pity that girl left early and missed this good show.


    "Oh!" Gu Chengfeng patted his head, "I haven''t found that girl to buy medicine yet!"


    Gu Chengfeng performed light work and went to Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao has brought Xiao Jingkong back from the Imperial College. Xiao Jingkong is playing Cuju in the backyard and the hutongs, while Gu Jiao is drying medicine in the front yard.


    Gu Chengfeng told Gu Jiao about the follow-up development of Gu Changqing and Xiao Daogu: ¡°According to this progress, we should have a sister-in-law soon!¡±


    Let''s.


    He used such a word for the first time.


    In fact, he has always understood that the Gu Jiao in front of him is not the real Gu Jiao''s wife, so he was also surprised by these two words blurted out.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao didn''t seem to notice his improper wording at all. Gu Jiao snorted and turned over the medicine in the sieve: "It''s a good match."


    Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and felt relieved that Gu Jiao didn¡¯t chase him and asked you how to use us, are you in a hurry to become my brother and other messy behavior!


    "Of course it''s a good match!" He worried that Gu Jiao would come back, and hurriedly introduced the topic to the two of them, "One is the son of the Hou Fu, the other is the daughter of the Yuan family, which looks like..."


    He wanted to say, which is like you and Xiao Liulang, one is the daughter of Houfu, and the other is the poor boy in the country.


    The words feel wrong to the lips.


    This girl is not a daughter of the Hou Mansion.


    Who knows where she came from, what kind of life experience she was in that distant place, and what kind of parents she had.


    This girl...seems a bit miserable...


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that his brain made up a chase, so she continued to take the medicine.


    "By the way, where''s my brother''s medicine?" Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Jiao took it out early and put it in her purse, she took it out and handed it to him.


    Gu Chengfeng stretched out her hand to take it, but Gu Jiao suddenly took her hand back: "Give me the money."


    Gu Chengfeng has a toothache: "You just charged me a thousand taels last time!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "That''s the money from the last bottle of medicine."


    Gu Cheng''s style jumped: "Go outside to find out! Which medicine sells as expensive as you?"


    Gu Jiao took the medicine back into her purse, patted her purse, and said, "Then, which one is cheaper, which one you should buy."


    Gu Chengfeng turned off the flame completely.


    Of course, he tried other people''s medicine, but it didn''t work. He also lost the hair pegs that Gu Chenglin finally grew out. Since then, he has never dared to try outside medicine casually.


    Gu Chenglin wears a hat at school every day. It¡¯s really strange and uncomfortable in the hot weather.


    Gu Chengfeng said bitterly, "I didn''t carry so much silver on my body today." He took out his wallet, and poured the broken silver and copper plates into his hands. "Look, it doesn''t add up to two. Two, I''m very poor lately."


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    Gu Chengfeng continued to sell miserably: "It¡¯s not like you only need to do a little bit of business every day. I have to study during the day and can only pick up some work at night, but I haven¡¯t had much work lately."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "That''s pretty miserable."


    "Right?" Gu Chengfeng cried poorly, and glanced at her quietly.


    "In this way, you can help me run my legs, and give you a 10% discount on the cost of medicine! It means that you will be charged 10% less!"


    Gu Chengfeng turned black.


    Isn¡¯t the regular routine "you go and help me run my legs, I will give you this bottle of medicine"? Why is it only 10% less?


    ¡­¡­


    Gongyuan.


    Xiao Liulang finished the one-day invigilator and returned to Jingyi Pavilion with many invigilators.


    This is their place to rest this time. Their range of activities is from Jingyi Pavilion to the examination room, and they can''t go anywhere else.


    The Jingyi Pavilion is guarded by many guards, one is to prevent someone from colluding with the invigilator to cheat, and the other is to protect the safety of the invigilator.


    He only invigilates the exams and doesn¡¯t read the papers. It¡¯s just a little hard work, not too hard.


    The food was delivered to the invigilator''s room by a special person. Not long after he returned to the wing, the food was delivered by the guard.


    Xiao Liulang opened the door, came to the door, and reached out to take the food box: "Thank you."


    After bringing the food box over, he inadvertently glanced at the guard.


    The guard retracted his hand and turned to patrol.


    Xiao Liulang frowned suspiciously. This is not the guard who delivered him meals in the morning and noon. Is it that dinner was changed?


    Xiao Liulang took the food box into the house.


    Same as noon, two dishes and one soup, one plate of roast pork with radish, one plate of cold tofu, one bowl of vegetable and egg drop soup, and two big and thick buns.


    Xiao Liulang took out the food one by one, and when he reached the bowl of egg drop soup, his eyes paused slightly.


    The days in the seventh month of the lunar calendar are not so long. At this time, the sun has all set, the sky is blue-gray, and the light in the room is a little dark, but eating is still a good job, and most people don¡¯t light up the lights.


    Xiao Liulang frowned when he looked at the bowl of egg soup. He lit an oil lamp and adjusted the wick to the brightest. Only two or three floating green onions were faintly stained with some strange powder.


    This kind of powder looks like a condiment at first glance, but Xiao Liulang has cooked food and it is one thing to make it unpalatable, but he recognizes the condiment.


    Xiao Liulang picked out those green onions. The smell of green onions was too big and suppressed the taste of powder, but the powder itself was suspicious enough.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Liulang''s good eyes, and if it wasn''t for Xiao Liulang''s familiarity with the condiments, he probably had already drank this as a bowl of ordinary egg drop soup.


    Xiao Liulang not only did not drink the egg drop soup, but also did not eat other food.


    Gu Jiao filled his bag with some fruits and dried meat. As soon as he took it out, a figure jumped in from the window.


    "Who?" Xiao Liulang asked warily.


    "It''s me!" Gu Chengfeng in night clothes took off his mask.


    He actually doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, but if he doesn¡¯t reveal his identity, how can he be convinced?


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but it was not too surprised.


    Since Gu Jiao went out with him in the middle of the night, he would not be just an ordinary weak scholar.


    "Here!" Gu Chengfeng threw Xiao Liulang a burden.


    Xiao Liulang opened it and saw it was a box of exquisite and delicious snacks, still steaming slightly, and it was just made.


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, he was sour to death. Isn¡¯t it just that he can¡¯t come back for a few days? Can you let him sneak into the Gongyuan in the middle of the night and give him snacks?


    Xiao Liulang looked at the various emojis in the box and gave a low smile.


    Gu Chengfeng rolled his eyes with sourness!


    He didn''t even eat dinner and ran to give Xiao Liulang a snack. He saw that there was something to eat on the table, rolled up his sleeves and picked up a bun.


    Xiao Liulang hurriedly said: "Hold on! Can''t eat!"


    Gu Chengfeng took a bite: "I''ve run errands to give you snacks, can''t I have a bun?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "No, it is possible that someone has been drugged."


    Gu Chengfeng hurriedly vomited the steamed buns in his mouth: "Bah, baah! Someone in Gongyuan prescribes medicine?"


    Yes, why would someone in Gongyuan prescribe medicine?


    Ordinary people can¡¯t reach out to the tribute courtyard. They want to reach out to cheat. Who will poison the invigilator?


    While Xiao Liulang was thinking, Gu Chengfeng suddenly said: "It''s not white medicine, right? Did that old witch do it! Or it''s black medicine...no...it''s useless to give you black medicine and white medicine..."


    Xiao Liulang asked in confusion: "What black medicine and white medicine?"


    Gu Chengfeng covered his mouth.


    Sorry, I missed it!


    Xiao Liulang looked at him steadily, his eyes were neither cold nor terrible, but there was a kind of sharpness that made people unable to hide.


    Gu Chengfeng scratched his head: "Forget it, forget it, I''ve said it all, when you go back and ask that girl, you will know that I missed it!"


    "What is it?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Gu Chengfeng sighed, and told him that Gu Jiao had been abducted to steal black medicine and white medicine in the temple, and under Xiao Liulang''s soft and silent technique, he explained the situation of the emperor''s black medicine and white medicine.


    Finally, I pulled out the radish to bring out the mud, and the imperial decree was also torn out.


    Xiao Liulang: "Imperial Decree?"


    Everyone''s focus is different. To Gu Chengfeng, the emperor''s Chinese medicine is the most surprising thing, but it is the imperial decree in the hands of Jing Taifei that has the greatest impact on Xiao Liulang.


    Because he has seen that imperial edict.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383: Secret (two more)

    Chapter 383 Secrets Revealed (two more)


    He was not born when the first emperor passed away, but he had followed the emperor to visit Princess Jing in the temple.


    At that time, he was still young and didn''t know what he saw unintentionally. He didn''t realize that it was an imperial edict until he was older, and it looked like an imperial edict left by the first emperor from the content.


    He never mentioned this to anyone.


    When I was young, I didn¡¯t mention it because I didn¡¯t understand it. When I grew up, I didn¡¯t mention it because I felt that the matter was too serious for fear of bringing disaster to the Hou Mansion.


    Not long after he ran into the imperial edict, he was poisoned near Renshou Palace.


    He has not kept these two things together, even after getting older, he didn''t feel that they could have any relationship with each other.


    As for why she didn¡¯t suspect that Princess Jing stole the imperial decree, because if it was him, he would do the same.


    But he thought, there should be a pimple deep in his heart, otherwise, it would not prevent Gu Jiao from going to the palace outside the palace to treat Concubine Jing.


    Perhaps, Princess Jing had discovered that he had seen the imperial edict a long time ago, so she poisoned him.


    is not only to plant the Queen Mother, but also to kill people.


    After he was lucky enough to get his life back, Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang both strengthened their protection, and Princess Jing couldn¡¯t do anything again until¡ª


    "Hey, why did you stop talking suddenly? You are not scared, right?" Gu Chengfeng shook his hand in front of his eyes, "Where is this and where?"


    Xiao Liulang came back to his senses: "No, just thinking about what you just said."


    On the other day, he went to the teacher next door and heard that the teacher and Gu Changqing mentioned Princess Xinyang. The teacher said there was something to ask Princess Xinyang, but he didn''t hear much. He didn''t expect it to be related to the imperial edict.


    He thought he was asking about Princess Jing.


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t know that he was thinking about the imperial decree, and when he was shocked by the fact that Princess Jing gave the emperor medicine, like himself: "I know that she is vicious, but I didn''t expect that she would be able to deal with your majesty? , She..."


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly found that he couldn''t find a word to describe this old witch. He curled his lips and hummed: "It''s really hard for the queen mother these years. Your Majesty and her didn''t have to go this far... But, I heard that your Majesty The effect of the medicine is about to expire, so the old witch went to find someone to buy the medicine again. I don¡¯t know if she has given your majesty the medicine recently..."


    Gu Jiao is at the top of the news pyramid. Gu Chengfeng ranks second. It is not known that Princess Jing has given the emperor the wrong medicine.


    But maybe soon he won¡¯t even be second.


    Xiao Liulang paused, and said, "Wait a moment, I will write back to Jiaojiao."


    Gu Chengfeng turned black.


    brought you something to eat, and you have to write her back!


    He died someday, he must have been soured to death by these two people!


    Xiao Liulang wrote a note to Gu Chengfeng, folded it and put it in the purse that Gu Jiao gave him.


    He didn¡¯t take any confidentiality measures. First, he trusted Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes. Gu Jiao could let Gu Chengfeng come over. That means Gu Chengfeng was his own. Second, Gu Chengfeng could go under the eyelids of Gongyuan and Long Yingwei. Freely, it is impossible without the ability. No matter how tightly he is sealed, Gu Chengfeng can see it as much as he wants to.


    "Okay, then I''ll run again. I was going to send you back to the Hou Mansion when you finished eating." Gu Chengfeng accepted his purse, and when he mentioned the food, he glanced at the snacks on the table. The girl was long. It''s not good-looking, but the dim sum is extraordinarily exquisite.


    "Thanks a lot." Xiao Liulang thanked him sincerely.


    "You sincerely thank me for your words, give me a piece of your snack." Gu Chengfeng said.


    "No." Xiao Liulang refused mercilessly.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng performed light work and left the Gongyuan. He was caught in the fire. He didn''t even show up when he went to Bishui Hutong. He directly threw the purse that Xiao Liulang asked him to bring back on Gu Jiao''s window sill.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t have to guess, she knows that Gu Chengfeng brought it here.


    Gu Jiao tossed the medicine bottle in the air.


    Sure enough, Gu Chengfeng caught the hair growth agent with a sharp spin.


    He fell in front of Gu Jiao¡¯s window and said angrily, ¡°Just throw it like this! Don¡¯t be afraid of giving it to the wrong person! Humph!¡±


    After all, he carried Gu Chenglin''s medicine into the endless night.


    Gu Jiao took out the note from her purse-the contents of the imperial edict are known, don''t act rashly, wait for me to return.


    When she saw the first two sentences, there was no turbulence in Gu Jiao''s heart, but when she read the last sentence, the corners of her lips slightly bend a nice arc.


    "Wait for me to come back..." Gu Jiao said the last four words, resting her elbow on the window sill, supporting her cheek and looking into the distance.


    Why are you a little happy?


    The corners of Gu Jiao¡¯s raised lips couldn''t be pressed down.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Chengfeng came back suddenly, hanging a golden hook from the beam of the room, and hanging his head out of Gu Jiao¡¯s window, almost face to face with Gu Jiao.


    The difference is that Gu Jiao''s face is upright, while his face is upside down.


    Gu Jiao looked at the uninvited guest who disrupted the atmosphere: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chengfeng said, ¡°I forgot to tell you something. Your Xianggong was poisoned in Gongyuan.¡±


    Gu Jiao''s expression cooled.


    "Fortunately, I went early, in time..."


    Before Gu Chengfeng had finished speaking, Gu Jiao had already jumped out with one hand on the window sill.


    Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded: "Uh...what? I haven''t said the latter part yet."


    With Gu Jiao''s current skills, it is no longer a problem to sneak into the Gongyuan. Although the Gongyuan is large, the layout is simple. The invigilator lives in the Jingyi Pavilion.


    Xiao Liulang just finished washing, wearing only a thin jacket, he turned off the oil lamp on the table and intended to fall asleep, but someone knocked on the door gently.


    "Who?" Xiao Liulang came to the door, took off the latch, and gently opened the door.


    It was not any colleague outside the door, but a petite figure in black, wearing a fancy mask.


    A pair of eyes under the mask, like the light of a heavenly river, lit up to the darkest part of his heart.


    He stared at her in a daze, as well as at her dazedly in his pupils, and forgot to react for a while.


    "You two, go and take a look over there!"


    Not far away, the voice of the guard sounded.


    Xiao Liulang hurriedly stretched out his hand, dragged the person in, bumped his head into his arms, he held her with one hand, and quickly closed the door with the other.


    It was almost a moment when he plugged in the door bolt, and the guards outside the door also arrived.


    "You two, go and take a look over there. You two will look for it in this yard. Come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Jiao was held tightly in her arms by Xiao Liulang. She did not move, blinking and looking at him with big eyes and Blingbling.


    Xiao Liulang raised his index finger and gently placed it on his lips.


    Gu Jiao understands.


    Don¡¯t speak, she understands!


    "Ahee¡ª¡ª"


    But I couldn¡¯t hold back the sneeze!


    The mask was beaten crooked!


    "What''s going on!"


    A guard walked towards Xiao Liulang''s house.


    "It''s me." Xiao Liulang said in his usual tone.


    "It''s so late, isn''t Master Xiao still asleep?" the guard asked outside the door.


    Xiao Liulang hugged Gu Jiao, not daring to move a step: "I fell asleep, but it just woke you up again."


    "Sorry." The guard outside the door arched his hands. "Our brother found a fainted guard near the kitchen. It seems that he has fainted for a long time. I don''t know if some culprits have sneaked in. We are being ordered to search in the courtyard. Master Xiao, please bear with me for one or two."


    Gu Jiao took off the crooked mask, was hugged tightly by him, and couldn''t pull her body away, she simply buried her small head in his arms.


    Xiao Liulang''s heart moved and his breathing became heavier. He settled down and said, "I haven''t heard anything on my side. Please go and see the adults."


    "Yes." The guard responded.


    "Brother, I didn''t find it here."


    "Not over there either."


    "go!"


    The guards left the Jingyi Pavilion one after another. Xiao Liulang listened carefully to their footsteps and made sure that the last guard had also gone away, and the surroundings became quiet again.


    However, Xiao Liulang did not move, nor did Gu Jiao.


    There is no palm lamp in the room, only the thin moonlight casts in through the window paper unwillingly, and there is almost no light.


    The night is quiet.


    He is holding her, his ears are breathing each other and the sound of his heart beating.


    "I didn''t stun the guard, I didn''t hit anyone."


    Gu Jiao said.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang replied vaguely, and gently loosened the arm that was holding her, the night concealed the crimson of his cheeks, "Why are you here so late?"


    "Gu Chengfeng said someone poisoned you." When Gu Jiao said this, his fingertips were already on his pulse.


    "I didn''t eat." Xiao Liulang said, "The guard who passed out should be the one who gave me dinner."


    "The pulse condition is okay." Gu Jiao asked, "Is the medication still available?"


    Xiao Liulang smeared and came to the table, took out the fire fold and lit the oil lamp: "Take it away, I have left a little green onion that has been drugged."


    As he said, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his bag.


    Gu Jiao poured out the green onion inside, and after a closer inspection, her face fell: "It''s Pishuang."


    Someone actually gave her an arsenal!


    Her small punches indicate that they are itchy!


    Xiao Liulang looked at her fierce little expression, and he couldn''t help but smiled.


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair: "I''m fine, I didn''t get a shot this time. The other party should have guessed that it was exposed, and will not make another move in a short time."


    At least, he won¡¯t play in Gongyuan again.


    "That''s why you ran here in the middle of the night?"


    In his opinion, this is a trivial matter. From the moment he returned to the capital, he had expected that the front was covered with thorns.


    "I will find the murderer." Gu Jiao said seriously.


    "Okay." Xiao Liulang smiled slightly and stroked the little dull hair on top of her head that was blown by the wind.


    It¡¯s strange, he wouldn¡¯t do such a move before.


    They have always been in the name of husband and wife, but there is no intersection between husband and wife. They are more like guests living under one roof. They have their own fields and do not interfere with each other.


    From what event did their boundaries begin to blur? Their plans have begun to involve each other?


    Xiao Liulang lowered his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No." Xiao Liulang shook his head.


    just can''t help but laugh.


    As for what he was laughing at, he seemed to know, but he didn''t seem to know.


    "By the way, what is written on Princess Jing''s imperial edict?" Gu Jiao skipped the question of how do you know the content of the imperial edict.


    Xiao Liulang seemed to finally understand what he was laughing at, he was happy.


    It seems that I never have to worry that she will ask questions that embarrass me when I am with her, and of course he will not deliberately inquire about things that she does not want to respond to.


    This is not cautious after knowing enough, it is due to each other''s personalities, it is a natural tacit understanding.


    Xiao Liulang said: "That is the imperial decree left by the emperor before his death, and he wrote very important things."


    said that the importance is light, it can almost shock Chaozun.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is it related to my aunt?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Yes."


    I want to come is also related to my aunt, otherwise she will not be used as a killer by Jing Taifei for so many years.


    Gu Jiao continued to speculate: "Did the first emperor agree with his aunt to listen to politics?"


    If the first emperor agrees, then the aunt will not have to suffer so many criticisms. The Jing Taifei holding this imperial decree in her hands will undoubtedly bring a great obstacle to the aunt''s regency.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "No."


    Gu Jiao changed the direction of guessing: "That is to let my aunt not interfere with the court?"


    "Neither." Xiao Liulang shook his head again.


    Gu Jiao groaned weirdly, ¡°It¡¯s not really an imperial decree for the first emperor to be buried by her aunt, right?¡±


    Xiao Liulang was silent.


    Gu Jiao had the answer in her heart when she saw him like this.


    The imperial decree that the emperor made before his death really caused his aunt to be buried!


    As a result, Gu Jiao was even more puzzled: "But why did Princess Jing keep a decree for her aunt''s burial? She and her aunt are so at odds with her that she can''t get rid of it. Why should she hide the decree? "


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes became deeper and deeper: "Because of the imperial decree... more than one concubine was buried for the first emperor, there was also Concubine Jing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384: Husband and wife abuse scum (two more)

    Chapter 384 Husband and wife abuse scum (two more)


    "It turns out that Princess Jing is also on the imperial edict." Gu Jiao suddenly realized, "No wonder she is going to steal the imperial edict and hide it."


    Xiao Liulang hummed: "One is to save his life, and the other is to hold the last hole card."


    Gu Jiao put her cheeks in her hands, and said thoughtfully: "Auntie will not be threatened by anyone, even if she really puts out the imperial edict and said,''If you don''t agree to my terms, I will announce the imperial edict and perish it with you. ''My aunt won''t give in either. So..."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "So the most dangerous step for her is to die with her aunt."


    Gu Jiao slapped on the table: "This bad woman!"


    Xiao Liulang looked at her frowning hair, although a little bit shouldn''t, but a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Of course, his smile disappeared when he thought of his aunt''s situation.


    Seeing the imperial edict was something that happened when he was a child, and it was not something he cared very much about at the time, so that memory has long been submerged in his memory.


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Chengfeng to mention it this time, he might not have read that memory for the rest of his life.


    "You must steal the imperial edict back." Don''t let the Jing Tai Concubine hold such a time bomb in her hand. Gu Jiao doesn''t care if Concubine Jing is dead, but her aunt can''t accompany her to hell.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Before that, don''t push her too quickly, lest she burns with her aunt on impulse."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao finally understood what she meant by her confidant''s note saying don''t act rashly. With the current situation of Princess Yijing, they really weren''t suitable to stimulate her anymore.


    This woman is crazy, who knows what she will do when she is angry.


    "Sigh." Gu Jiao sighed.


    She put her hands on the table with her hands folded, and her little head was slumped and placed on the back of her hands.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t hold back again, and raised his hand to touch her little furry head: "I won''t wait too long."


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded.


    She believed him.


    Trust so much that you don¡¯t have to ask about his plan.


    "Speaking..." She straightened up in thought.


    Xiao Liulang withdrew his hand calmly, the soft touch of her hair still remained in the palm of his hand, and he gently rubbed his fingertips.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t notice his memorable little gesture. She looked at him in a puzzled way: ¡°What kind of person is Emperor Xian? Why does he want his aunt and Concubine Jing to bury him?¡±


    Xiao Liulang paused. His first reaction was to go to the mother and keep the children. After thinking about it carefully, he was not sure if this was the case.


    It is difficult for him to describe what kind of emperor the first emperor was. When he was born, the first emperor had already passed away. All the knowledge about the first emperor came from the first emperor''s literature and some rumors he heard.


    But judging from the series of arrangements before the emperor''s death, he was a man of means.


    To let Queen Mother Zhuang and Concubine Jing be buried may be because they saw the influence of these two on the new emperor, worried about the dictatorship of foreign relatives, the power of the court, or what other plans the first emperor had.


    The emperor¡¯s mind is deeper than the sea, who can guess it?


    For example, he couldn¡¯t understand why Princess Xinyang also had Dragon Shadow Guard in his hands?


    Finally, Xiao Liulang had to say to Gu Jiao: ¡°One day, the truth will come to light.¡±


    He didn''t say that he didn''t know, he certainly didn''t know, but if she wanted to know, he went to find out the answer.


    Xiao Liulang looked at the endless night: "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, then I will see you again tomorrow night."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her and did not refuse: "Okay."


    After Gu Jiao left, Xiao Liulang turned off the light and lay on the slightly thin bed. Gu Jiao asked Gu Chengfeng to bring him the dim sum box quietly on the bedside table.


    The night is quiet, but his thoughts are not peaceful.


    Someone dashed in his mind disobediently, and it took him a lot of effort to regain the initiative in his mind.


    He began to think about the imperial decree.


    The imperial edict was left by the first emperor, and even today''s sage cannot fail to obey it. Although the queen mother Zhuang and the dealer are powerful, they have not yet reached the point where they can compete with the emperor¡¯s legacy.


    As a harem woman, Queen Mother Zhuang has done too many things that the world cannot tolerate, and she bears the brunt of it.


    The reason why the old tribes of the first emperors did not attack the Empress Dowager was that the Empress Dowager really had the means to suppress them, and the other was that the first emperor was unable to go to court due to serious illness during the last days of the reign of the first emperor. The Liu family was ambitious again, and the emperor had to come. One move to drive away tigers and wolves-appointed the then virtuous to supervise the country.


    The emperor had no time to withdraw his virtuous and virtuous state power, and then passed away.


    Xiao Liulang guessed that the first emperor might think that anyway, he left the imperial decree for the burial of the virtuous, and it doesn''t matter whether the power is withdrawn or not.


    It''s a pity that the imperial edict was stolen by Princess Jing.


    After the virtuous emperor, the first emperor helped to take the position of the superintendent. After the new emperor became the throne, she continued to listen to politics and did not arouse the former emperor''s disgust.


    But as soon as this imperial decree comes out, the old tribe of the first emperor will bite the Queen Mother into the tomb like a hungry wolf.


    So Gu Jiao was right. The imperial edict could not continue to fall into the hands of Princess Jing, and she had to find a way to steal it back and destroy it.


    It''s just that Dragon Shadow Guard is there, it''s hard for them to succeed.


    "Long Yingwei." In the darkness, Xiao Liulang squinted slightly.


    The next night, Gu Jiaoguo really came, and brought Xiao Liulang¡¯s favorite spicy beef, skewers with bamboo skewers and put them in a pot, and the two sat in the room to make skewers.


    "I will come tomorrow?" Gu Jiao asked him before leaving.


    Xiao Liulang laughed lowly: "Tomorrow the exam is over, I can go back, no need to come."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    She really wants to come.


    It was fun to play secretly with him in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Liulang is the invigilator, does not participate in the examination papers, after the examination, he packed his bags and left the Gongyuan.


    It¡¯s not too late. He first went to the Hanlin Academy to deal with the official business under these three sunsets.


    Ever since he had a head-on confrontation with Mrs. Zhuang outside the Hanlin Academy, not many people here at the Hanlin Academy dared to find his fault clearly. Everyone knows that he was going to invigorate the exam, not just for fun, and he didn¡¯t dare to assign him too much. Official duties are nothing more than the sorting out of some classics.


    He spent an afternoon finishing the scriptures, and then sent them to Han Xueshi.


    When he came back from Bachelor Han¡¯s office, he ran into Ning Zhiyuan probing his head near his office.


    "Something?" He stepped forward and asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned around when he heard the words, and said, "I just heard that you are back, how about it? Is the invigilation going well?"


    Xiao Liulang thought of the scene of smashing with someone at night, and couldn''t help but say, "It went well."


    Ning Zhiyuan gave him a weird look: "Your kid...has an abnormal smile."


    Xiao Liulang lowered the corners of his lips, curled a smile between his eyebrows, and said sternly: "You came to me just to say hello?"


    Mentioned the business, Ning Zhiyuan did not continue to joke with him: "That..."


    Ning Zhiyuan scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I brought my family to the capital, but your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law asked me to take my friends to sit at home. I have no friends in the capital, so I will ask you... Can''t be free..."


    When he asked this, he was actually very nervous, not to mention that he and Xiao Liulang are the top three in the same discipline, their identities and fortunes are actually quite different.


    He can be regarded as the emperor''s favorite person, but the emperor treats him differently from Xiao Liulang after all. Of course, the main reason is that the abilities of the two are different. He has self-knowledge and does not have any jealousy.


    is... a little inferior.


    Xiao Liulang not only won the emperor''s appreciation, but also heard that he had a good relationship with the queen mother, otherwise he couldn''t suppress Taifu Zhuang.


    Is such a person making friends with himself, is he climbing high on his own?


    Not to mention that he has no money, the house is rented, and the family is very shabby.


    Thinking about this, Ning Zhiyuan didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Liulang to answer, and hurriedly refused for Xiao Liulang: ¡°But the Hanlin Academy has been very busy recently, and neither of us should be free...¡±


    "Good." Xiao Liulang said.


    "Huh?" Ning Zhiyuan was taken aback.


    Xiao Liulang said: "I will go back and ask when my lady is free, and visit with her."


    Ning Zhiyuan was dumbfounded: "Ah..."


    This, this, this is promised?


    ...


    Gu Jiao came to the Gongyuan to meet with Xiao Liulang twice. Xiao Liulang learned some of the current situation from Gu Jiao, and he decided to go to the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Xiao Xiu writes to see you."


    In the imperial study room, Wei Gonggong whispered a report.


    The emperor paused after reviewing the memorial. He pressed his tired head and said, "He hasn''t come for a few days."


    Wei Gonggong hurriedly said: "Xiao Xiu wrote and went to the Gongyuan to invigilate for three days."


    "Ah, the six-part examination." The emperor almost forgot about it. The six-part examination is conducted every year, usually in June. This year, due to the visit of Liang Guo''s envoy, the palace examination was postponed for one month, let alone the six-part examination. .


    This kind of assessment is not attended by all officials. It is just a random test, which is presided over by the Hanlin Academy, but it is also very strict.


    "Let him in." The emperor said.


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong went to the door and led the people in.


    Xiao Liulang bowed his hands and bowed: "Weichen has seen your Majesty."


    The emperor picked up a memorial and said lightly: "How come I have time to come here today?"


    Xiao Liulang arched his hands and said: "Weichen has something to play."


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked.


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "On the first day of the Weichen invigilating at the Gongyuan, someone put arsenic on Weichen¡¯s dinner."


    The emperor frowned.


    "Weichen originally left the evidence of the crime, but the weather is too hot, and the evidence has been broken." That said, Xiao Liulang still took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve.


    Duke Wei stepped forward and took the small porcelain bottle, unplugged the bottle, a smell of rotten green onion puffed up his nose, and Duke Wei hurriedly covered his nose.


    It''s all like this, it''s not easy to get rid of the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor asked: "How do you know that it is Fenshuang?"


    Naturally, Xiao Liulang would not say that Gu Jiao had been to the Gongyuan. It was a capital crime to sneak into the Gongyuan. Even if your Majesty would not cure Gu Jiao¡¯s crime, why bother to consume Gu Jiao¡¯s goodwill in your Majesty¡¯s mind?


    Xiao Liulang said: "Your Majesty forgot that Jiaojiao is a doctor? When there were rats in the country, Jiaojiao used arsenic to make some rat medicine, and the minister even beat her."


    This is a lie.


    Dangerous goods, Gu Jiao will not let Xiao Liulang contaminate.


    But Xiao Liulang has properly learned the official black school of old Jijiu, and he doesn''t change his face.


    Xiao Liulang continued: "The man pretended to be a guard and gave me food. I saw him face to face, not the guard in the morning and noon, so I kept a mindful heart. Only then did I find that the food was awkward."


    The emperor frowned suspiciously: "Who would go to the Gongyuan to attack you?"


    Gong Yuan is heavily guarded, and it is impossible for ordinary assassins to sneak in, let alone poison Xiao Liulang¡¯s food.


    The emperor fixedly looked at Xiao Liulang: "I have never heard of such news from the Gongyuan."


    Xiao Liulang met his scrutiny and looked up without evasiveness: ¡°Weichen did not say anything. Weichen didn¡¯t know who the murderer was, and he didn¡¯t dare to make things happen, so that the murderer would jump over the wall in a hurry.¡±


    The emperor thought this was the reason. He looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "You go back first. I will find out about this matter."


    Xiao Liulang handed over: "Weichen retired."


    Be cautious, after Xiao Liulang left, the emperor called the doctor and asked him to check the green onions.


    The chopped green onion was picked out of the egg drop soup, and it has long gone bad, but the imperial doctor still detected the arsenic above it.


    "Return to your Majesty, it is Pishuang, that''s right." said the imperial doctor.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes became cold: "I see, you step back."


    That night, the emperor called the chief guard of Gongyuan and asked him if he could find suspicious people in Gongyuan.


    The guard said: "On the first day of the exam, it seemed that someone sneaked in, knocked out one of the guards, and stripped off the guard¡¯s clothes. Unfortunately, the subordinates were incompetent and failed to catch him."


    This is in line with Xiao Liulang''s rhetoric.


    The emperor ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.


    I never thought that the Gongyuan poisoning case had never been revealed, and another incident happened on Xiao Liulang the next day.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty is not good! Miss Gu and Xiao Xiuzhuan are injured!" Wei Gonggong rushed into the Imperial Study Room in a hurry.


    The emperor slapped down the folder in his hand: "Where are the people?"


    Gonggong Wei worried: "In the medical hall...Miaoshoutang...it was the slave who saw Gonggong Qin anxiously leaving the palace. He asked what was wrong, and then Gonggong Qin told the slaves that there was an accident with Miss Gu and Xiao Xiu!"


    Xiao Liulang was the emperor''s favorite courtier, not to mention Gu Jiao, her weight in the emperor''s mind was almost the same as that of his children.


    The emperor didn¡¯t care about the criticism, so he changed into a uniform and rushed to the hospital with Wei Gonggong.


    In the wing room of the small courtyard, Gu Jiao was lying on the bed unconscious, Xiao Liulang guarded by the bed, his left hand was wrapped in gauze and hung around his neck, and the corners of his mouth and forehead were bruised.


    This is the first time the emperor truly saw the two injured in front of him. He stayed for a while: "...what happened?"


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Liulang stood up, trying to bow to him, but looked at his gauze arm with embarrassment, and bowed instead.


    "No need to be polite." The emperor raised his hand and came to the bed. He looked at Gu Jiao, who was unconscious with his eyes closed. He swept to the side a pile of blood-stained clothes in the basket, his breath tightened. What happened to the little genius?"


    Xiao Liulang said in a low mood: "Doctor Song has seen it and said she lost too much blood..."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes cooled down, and his gaze fell on Xiao Liulang¡¯s arm: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes and said, "Weichen is fine, but his arm is dislocated and it has been connected."


    Is it okay to dislocate the arm? How can a weak scholar withstand this kind of pain?


    The emperor¡¯s face became difficult to look: "What the **** is going on? Where did you get hurt?"


    Xiao Liulang said with a sad look: "It was near Chang''an Avenue. The Weichen met an assassin on his way home from the Hanlin Academy. It happened that Jiaojiao came to pick me up at the Hanlin Academy, so she fought with the assassin. The enemy was seriously injured. Later Jiaojiao used a hidden weapon to destroy the mask on the assassin''s face, and the assassin escaped."


    The emperor asked: "Can you see what the assassin looks like?"


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "It was too messy at the time. Weichen did not see his facial features clearly, only remembered that he had a tattoo on his face..."


    The emperor hurriedly said: "What tattoo?"


    "It''s like...like..." Xiao Liulang tried hard to recall, and said, "Forget it, maybe Weichen misunderstood."


    The emperor frowned and said, "But it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, and said, "Like a tortoise, but also like a snake."


    Turtle body and snake tail.


    Xuanwu.


    Tattoos of Dragon Shadow Guard!


    Dragon Shadow Guard is a dead warrior, but not every dead warrior is qualified to become a dragon shadow guard. The Emperor Xian bought a large number of dead warriors from Yan Kingdom, and they were already strong enough when they bought them back. However, the first emperor was not satisfied with their strength.


    Invited experts to train the dead soldiers with all their strength on this basis. In the end, more than a hundred dead soldiers only produced more than a dozen Dragon Shadow Guards.


    Some Dragon Shadow Guards died during the mission, and the youngest Dragon Shadow Guard was left by the first emperor.


    The first time he saw them, he was shocked by the basalt tattoos on their faces. It is said that this was caused by the emperor to distinguish Long Yingwei from ordinary dead men.


    In the world, no one else has such a tattoo.


    The emperor¡¯s mood became complicated in an instant: "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while: "Weichen...not sure. Weichen just glanced hurriedly at that time, and it might be a mistake."


    The emperor closed his eyes.


    should be wrong.


    Long Shadow Guard is now in the hands of Concubine Jing, how could she send someone to assassinate Xiao Liulang?


    Although she does not want to be close to the Queen Mother of Zhuang, Strictly speaking, Xiao Liulang is not a member of the Empress Dowager''s line. Xiao Liulang is a courtier drawn by her hand, a student of the emperor, and a person of her own!


    Jing mother concubine has no reason to deal with Xiao Liulang.


    The emperor waited in the room for a while. Doctor Song came over and gave Gu Jiao a change of medicine. Gu Jiao never woke up.


    The emperor watched a basin of blood coming out from the back of the screen, and he couldn''t bear to look down.


    On the way back to the palace, he said nothing.


    "Your Majesty." Wei Gonggong wanted to remind him that the palace was here.


    The emperor suddenly sighed: "Jing Mu Consort will not do this, right?"


    "Huh?" Wei Gonggong was startled.


    what''s the situation?


    Does your majesty suspect that the person who assassinated Xiao Liulang was sent by the empress?


    Long Yingwei wears masks on weekdays, and Duke Wei did not know that they had tattoos on their faces.


    "It must not be her." I don''t know if the emperor said this to Wei Gonggong or to himself.


    Where can Father Wei dare to answer?


    This is your mother and son''s business, I can''t mix it up.


    He remembered that His Majesty and the Queen Mother seemed to go further and further away in the same way. It seemed that His Majesty did not get so close to the Queen Mother overnight. Gradually, His Majesty began to quarrel with the Queen Mother, and all trivial matters were counted on the Queen Mother¡¯s head.


    Sometimes he was quite unjust for the Queen Mother.


    Feng Shui turns around, and now it¡¯s the turn of Princess Jing?


    Your Majesty, are you suffering from a disease that irritates your mother?


    "Cough!"


    Duke Wei covered his mouth before he scooped it up.


    The emperor got out of the carriage.


    His thoughts were a little confused, and there were two voices in his mind. One voice told him that Xiao Liulang would not lie to him, and the other voice told him that Concubine Jing would not betray him.


    "Who?" Grandpa Wei suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" the emperor asked.


    Duke Wei pointed to the end of the imperial garden and said, "The minion just saw a sneaky figure going over there."


    Isn¡¯t that the direction of Gongfang?


    Perhaps someone is anxious.


    The emperor didn¡¯t look at a person to show respect, but for some reason, he was always a little worried. He just took a step and then walked in the direction of Gong Fang.


    In the end, it was the Gongfang. The emperor didn''t actually walk in, but watched quietly not far away.


    Unexpectedly, he heard a familiar voice.


    "What? You, you missed it again? You are still Dragon Shadow Guard, how can you not even kill a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken!"


    This is...the voice of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother!


    Jing mother concubine said, and missed again.


    Jing mother concubine also said that the scholar who has no power to bind a chicken...


    I must have heard it wrong...


    The voice continued.


    "Does your majesty know that you are such a trash? At the beginning, your majesty gave you to me, but he didn''t let you eat and wait to die! It was just to kill a little lame, and not a martial arts master! You Long Yingwei are so capable!"


    "I knew, I might as well buy a few quack killers! It''s easier than you to do things!"


    The emperor wanted to lie to himself that the voice did not come from Concubine Jingmu.


    He only felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet and rushed to the top of his head!


    As soon as the beauty shots, she knows if there is any.


    Happy Christmas Eve.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385: Salary from the bottom (plus more)

    Chapter 385 Salary from the bottom of the tank (plus more)


    The emperor didn''t want to believe it, but every sentence, every word, and every fact matched what happened to Xiao Liulang.


    I hate him for his innocence, in the end...in the end...but he was so disappointed...


    Listen to what his mother and concubine said?


    Which sentence is not a knife stuck in his heart...


    The emperor¡¯s heart is bleeding...


    This feeling is like being picked up from an ice hole and stabbed a few times!


    He staggered and almost fell!


    Your Majesty!


    Duke Wei did not dare to speak out, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to support him.


    Honestly, he was also terrified.


    He never expected that he and his majesty would hear the corner of Princess Jing, and he did not expect the content to be so exciting.


    Listening to the tone of Princess Jing, Xiao Liulang was killed twice because she asked her to do it?


    Think about it, besides the legendary Dragon Shadow Guard, who has such great ability to sneak into the Gongyuan and cause chaos?


    This is what Wei Gonggong wants to turn off. Although the Gongyuan place is tightly guarded, there are still many masters who can sneak in.


    However, since Princess Jing admitted that she "failed again", she wanted to come to the Gongyuan as well.


    What¡¯s more terrible is that the conversation inside hasn¡¯t stopped, on the contrary, it has become more and more thunderous.


    "Okay, mother, don''t be angry, be careful of your body."


    is the voice of Madam Cai!


    "Long Yingwei is not to blame, it''s that those people are too cunning. If it weren''t, how could your majesty be deceived by them? Look at the maidservant, what little genius doctor, what Xiao Zhuangyuan, they all confuse your majesty. of!"


    "But why did your Majesty be deceived by them? Did they give your Majesty medicine too?"


    This is the voice of Princess Jing.


    If the emperor was only angry when he heard it, then the emperor started to be a little confused when he heard this.


    What does it mean to give him medicine?


    Madam Cai¡¯s voice continued: "This medicine is not only available to the mother and the mother, maybe it was the pharmacist from Yan Kingdom who sold the medicine to others!"


    Tsao Jing''s voice said: "This kind of medicine is extremely rare. Wherever he says it is sold, it is not all that can be found in Zhaoguo!"


    "Money can make ghosts grind, mother, you still look down on them too much!"


    "You mean... Your Majesty values ??Xiao Liulang and Gu''s daughter so much, is it because Xiao Liulang and Gu''s daughter also gave your Majesty Baiyao?"


    "Niang, you have personally experienced the effects of white medicine and black medicine. After such an incident, how did your majesty rehabilitate the old good with you, and how did you become enemies with the queen mother? Don¡¯t you all lose these two medicines?"


    What was said later, the emperor couldn''t hear clearly, his whole brain buzzed, his eyes turned black, the sky was spinning, and when he finally regained consciousness, he found that he had fallen on the ground.


    Wei Gong just kneeled beside him, shaking him anxiously: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    The emperor was drenched with cold sweat.


    He said dumbly: "Mother concubine, huh?"


    "Go away...the slave didn''t see them coming out...should have gone through the back door..." Duke Wei''s eyes were red and his voice choked, "Your Majesty, you scared the servant to death..."


    "Help me up..." The emperor handed his arm to Duke Wei in a daze.


    Duke Wei wiped his tears and helped the emperor from the ground: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor was like a puppet who lost his soul, and turned around blankly: "Go back to Huaqing Palace..."


    Shortly after the emperor and Duke Wei left, behind the rockery near Gongfang, two figures walked out one after another.


    Both of them wore the clothes of a little eunuch, but they were taller and taller than ordinary **** Xin.


    Xiao Liulang, one of the eunuchs, said: "You change your lines randomly."


    Gu Chengfeng, the second **** of ??, curled his lips: "Where do I have it? I read it according to the words you gave!"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the small line book in Gu Chengfeng''s hand, and said blankly: "There is no Xiaolizi written on it."


    Gu Chengfeng: "...cough, I played it on the spot, the effect is more unique!"


    Xiao Liulang: "buckle you a bottle of hair restorer."


    Gu Chengfeng: "?!"


    Too much!


    Is it easy for him to agree to pretend to be a female voice? Also play two roles for one person! That girl didn''t let him learn from a girl, and he didn''t feel soft about it. How could this kid''s heart be darker than that girl!


    No, that girl is really black, this kid is white and black!


    Looking simple and harmless, there is more bad water in the stomach than anyone else!


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going back to take care of Jiaojiao."


    Gu Chengfeng''s fur was so undesirable: "Does she use you to take care of it? Isn''t she really injured! She''s alive and kicking, and she can go up the tree to catch sparrows!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell down after returning to the Huaqing Palace. He was not fainted, but was exhausted and unable to support his body. He was lying on the spacious dragon bed with struggle and despair written on his face.


    Some things are earlier or later, and the effect will not be like this. This node is just right. The black medicine effect on the Queen Mother is dissipating, and the black medicine effect on the Jing Taifei is gradually expanding.


    Xiao Liulang calculated the level acceptable to the emperor, starting from the simplest and most convincing thing, and ending with the most shocking and painful truth.


    Like a knife, the emperor¡¯s heart was slashed open, and blood flowed out along with those unbearable past.


    Of course, the emperor is the emperor after all. Although he is not as suspicious as the first emperor, he is the king of a country, and he will not condemn a person with just a few words.


    Xiao Liulang''s words revealed several very important information-assassination, Long Yingwei, medicine, Yanguo Pharmacist.


    Dragon Shadow Guard is a thorough killing tool. Without normal human thoughts, it is impossible to know any truth from them, but among so many truths, as long as one is confirmed, people will believe all of them.


    "Xuanxuanping Hou." said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Xuan Pinghou went to Fengdu Mountain to visit Princess Xinyang, have you forgotten?" said Wei Gonggong.


    Xuanping Hou was a great minister of the imperial court, and occasionally a day trip out of Beijing was nothing, but he had to report to the imperial court if he really went far away.


    "I did forget..." The emperor felt that his brain was getting worse and worse. He held down his painful head and said to Wei Gong justly, "Then declare Gu Chao."


    Duke Wei responded: "Yes."


    "Wait." The emperor stopped him.


    Duke Wei owed him, "What else does your majesty have to say?"


    The emperor wanted to say something but stopped, waving his hand: "Forget it, let''s announce Gu Chao first."


    "Yes."


    Wei Gonggong sent two masters in the inner circle to invite Lord Hou over as quickly as possible.


    Lao Houye didn¡¯t know what the emperor called him, and when the emperor was about to make trouble for the relationship between himself and the concubine Jing, he swears that he and Concubine Jing have cut off the love, and there is no contact!


    "I ask you, where is the Yan Country Pharmacist in Zhao Country?"


    This is the first sentence of the emperor. The emperor is in a state of confusion, and even the basic greetings of the emperor and ministers are saved.


    Lord Houye was taken aback and didn¡¯t understand why his Majesty asked this, but he still told the truth: ¡°There is an underground martial arts field in the capital, and there is a pharmacist from the Kingdom of Yan. Does your majesty ask for a pharmacist?


    The emperor said dejectedly: "No, you go and buy me two kinds of medicine-black medicine and white medicine. By the way, what are these medicines for? Who has bought them?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Weird, what black medicine and white medicine?


    Doubts return to doubts, the old master still took his orders.


    Yan State Pharmacist has a very high status in the underground martial arts field, and most people can¡¯t see him. It is also fortunate that the emperor has found Master Laohou.


    The old man came back quickly: "In response to your majesty, the minister did not buy it. The pharmacist said that these two medicines control people. People are disgusted, it is already sold out, and it is not convenient for him to disclose who it is sold to. This is the rule. But he told Weichen that there are not many people who buy this medicine. One is that the price is expensive, and the other is that the medicinal materials are very rare, and it takes several years. He may not be able to gather all the medicinal materials. He has only made less than ten medicines this year, and all of them were bought by one customer."


    One.


    So it is impossible for both parties to give him medicine.


    The answer is obvious, but before seeing the medicine, the emperor still wants to give Princess Jing a last chance.


    He does not want to believe that the love he has received over the years is an illusion.


    Master Lao Hou said: "The pharmacist said, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait a few years to buy this medicine, maybe ten years..."


    "Retreat." The emperor interrupted him.


    Lord Houye was taken aback, realizing that the emperor¡¯s mood was not right, he worriedly asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor murmured: "I''m fine, don''t tell anyone about this matter."


    Old Houye pressed his doubts and bowed his hands in a salute: "The minister abides by the decree."


    After the Lord Hou left, the emperor called a master insider and handed him a token: "Go and call a Dragon Shadow Guard to come over. Don''t let anyone find it."


    "Yes." Ouchi master took the emperor''s token and went.


    The emperor sent Long Shadow Guard to Jing Taifei to better protect her safety, but it does not mean that he is no longer the owner of Long Shadow Guard.


    The Dragon Shadow Guard first obeyed the first emperor, and after the death of the first emperor, he was the first to obey him.


    His orders are higher than those of Jing Taifei.


    Long Shadow Guard came over soon.


    The emperor asked: "Have you assassinated the little genius doctor?"


    Long Yingwei did not answer.


    The emperor laughed at himself, yes, Long Yingwei couldn''t answer at all, so he didn''t show Long Yingwei the portrait of the little genius doctor at all.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s enough to be able to execute the command.


    The emperor looked at Long Yingwei and said with a cold expression: "Bring me all the medicine in the temple!"


    quietly add a change~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 386 The truth is revealed (two more)


    The emperor didn''t know what the so-called black medicine and white medicine looked like, so he had to ask Long Yingwei to bring all the medicine.


    He also ordered Long Yingwei not to disturb anyone.


    Long Shadow Guard¡¯s execution power was amazing, and in a short while, he quietly carried the bottles and cans in the house of Jing Taifei.


    While waiting for the medicine, the emperor actually wondered whether Xiao Liulang''s words were flawed.


    Generally speaking, Long Yingwei¡¯s martial arts would not be able to kill Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao. If Jing Taifei had given him the order to assassinate them, he would not stop halfway.


    It¡¯s just that the first order of Long Yingwei is to protect the emperor and never hurt the emperor. They will work for Jing Taifei, but they will not die in Jing Taifei''s mission.


    Each Dragon Shadow Guard is precious. The first emperor passed them on to his son, not wanting them to be swords in the hands of his son, but hoping that they would become a shield to protect his son.


    Unless they do not die, the master will die, then they will die.


    When they detect the danger of their lives, they will stop in time, and the broken mask is precisely one of the signs that Long Yingwei judges danger.


    The emperor ?? knew this and didn''t doubt Xiao Liulang''s words.


    And Xiao Liulang was also worried that there would be flaws, so the specific process of the assassination strictly followed the details of Gu Jiao''s assassination by Long Yingwei.


    The emperor looked at the bottles and cans on the table, and passed the imperial doctors to the imperial doctors to identify these medicinal materials.


    "This is the blood-activating pill, this is the golden sore medicine, this is the bone-breaking wine, this is the pill to replenish qi and blood..." The doctor carefully identified the medicinal materials on the table, but he looked at the two bottles of medicine. Can''t give an answer for a long while.


    "What''s wrong?" the emperor frowned.


    The imperial doctor put down the white and black bottles in his hands, and said: "In response to your majesty, the doctors are superficial, and I have never seen these two medicines."


    The emperor had a faint guess in his heart, but he held it back. He told himself to be calm and to have conclusive evidence.


    "You retreat." He said to the imperial doctor.


    "Yes." The royal doctor responded.


    "Hold on." The emperor suddenly stopped him again, "What should be said and what should not be said, do you know in your heart?"


    The imperial doctor said in horror: "The minister will be tight-lipped!"


    Duke Wei personally sent the imperial doctor out of the Huaqing Palace. When he returned to the study, he saw that the tea on the emperor¡¯s table was cold, and he hurriedly removed him and replaced him with a new one: "Your Majesty."


    The emperor found that the pills in the black bottle and the white bottle looked exactly the same, and the smell was basically the same. He took a white medicine out of his hand and asked Duke Wei: "I remember that the Qinghuo pill that the doctor prescribed last time is similar to it. You Go get it."


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong took the Qinghuo Wan over.


    Qinghuo pills are also brown pills of this size, but the gloss is not as good as black medicine and white medicine, and the smell is not too similar, but if they are mixed together, it is not a big problem if they are not carefully identified.


    The emperor took two pills each from the white bottle and the black bottle, and put the Qinghuo pills in them.


    The emperor actually wanted to take a few more pills, but after taking more, the smell of medicine in the bottle would hardly be faked.


    The emperor asked Long Yingwei to put the medicine back into the nunnery, and once again declared the old man into the palace.


    This time he didn''t plan to let Old Houye go to check the news for him, he decided to go by himself.


    "Your Majesty...the kind of place where there is a mixture of fish and dragons, for fear of not having your majesty identity, your majesty is better not to go." Old Houye discouraged.


    "I''m not going to play." He was going to solve the case, and when the matter progressed, his curiosity was all hooked up. Of course, he didn''t investigate the truth just to satisfy curiosity.


    It¡¯s his feelings for so many years and his sincerity for so many years... He wants to know if he really paid the wrong way?


    Lao Houye is a military commander, he is not good at the civil service, and he hasn''t been as sharp as the emperor. How can he say it?


    After stubbornly persuading a few words to no avail, the old man reluctantly agreed.


    The emperor changed his clothes and came out.


    Lord Houye looked at him and reminded: "Your Majesty put on a mask, don''t let anyone recognize it."


    The emperor said indifferently: "I am the emperor. Only your court ministers have seen me. How can I be recognized when I go to a place with three religions and nine ranks?"


    Master Hou thought, that''s not necessarily true.


    The emperor finally put on his own hat for traveling. The hat was covered with a veil, which could also hide his appearance.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was recognized as soon as he entered the underground martial arts field.


    is not someone else, it is King Ning who once went to Jiangnan with the emperor.


    The emperor was wearing this hat at that time.


    King Ning is still not recognizing his own father, he gently closed the window, leaving only a small gap, and said in a puzzled way: "What''s the situation? Why did the father come to this place?"


    "Will it be the one who arrested the prince?" the guard said.


    The prince did not do things as dripping as the king of Ning, and it was reasonable that the emperor would be aware of it.


    King Ning shook his head slightly: "No, my father went to the pharmacist of Yan Kingdom."


    The guard said in a puzzled way: "Your Majesty will go down to see Yan Country Pharmacist, what do you do? Your Majesty is not well?"


    Speaking of this, King Ning remembered one thing. His father met a Taoist leader on his way back to the palace. The Taoist leader said that he could refine the elixir of immortality for his father, and the father was determined to live forever. Not set foot in the harem for two years.


    He investigated the Taoist leader, and his path was a bit wrong. When he was thinking about how to persuade the father to stay away from the Taoist leader, the father suddenly sent the Taoist leader out of the palace.


    It seems that immortality is just a joke, or just a whim of the father.


    Ning King didn¡¯t know that the emperor had suffered from the flower willow disease. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t guess that the emperor sent the aisle to him only because his flower and willow disease had healed, and he no longer needed the guise of immortality.


    The emperor finally did not see Yan State Pharmacist. He came a step late, and Yan State Pharmacist went out of the city to collect medicine.


    As for how long to come back, there is no fixed number, ranging from three to five days to ten days and half a month.


    The emperor was anxious to verify the truth, and could not wait that long.


    He thought of someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao installed a patient number in the hospital for a while, thinking that the emperor should never come again, removed the gauze on her body, and rode back to Bishui Hutong in the small three-child carriage.


    As soon as she entered the house with her front feet, the emperor arrived with her back feet.


    She ignored the half-baked medicinal materials, so she flashed back to her house!


    She moved too fast, and Yao, who was watering the vegetable garden on the side, did not react.


    The emperor entered the courtyard.


    Yao hurriedly put down the kettle and saluted, instead of calling your Majesty, he said, "Master Chu."


    The emperor knew that the relationship between the little doctor and the Ding''an Houfu was at odds, so he asked Lord Hou to return first. He came by himself and only brought Duke Wei with him.


    "Is Jiaojiao there?" he asked.


    "Jiaojiao..." Yao didn''t know that the two of them had fooled the emperor together. Just about to say that Jiaojiao was in the room, Xiao Liulang walked over from the next door, with gauze wrapped around his neck and arms.


    "Yes, Master Chu, please come with me." Outside the palace, Xiao Liulang also called the emperor as Master Chu.


    Yao looked at Xiao Liulang with his arm hanging, and was shocked: "Liu Lang, you..."


    Xiao Liulang fixedly looked at her: "I''m fine, don''t worry, mother."


    Yao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    She lowered her eyes and said calmly: "I''ll go and see if the snack is ready, you greet Master Chu."


    Speaking, she turned around and went to the stove.


    Xiao Liulang took the emperor to the hall and poured a cup of tea for the emperor himself. It was far from the door, and Xiao Liulang lowered the volume and changed his words: "Your Majesty is here to visit Jiaojiao?"


    The emperor asked: "I just went to the hospital, and the shopkeeper said she is back. Is she better?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t change his face and said: "It was indeed awake for a while, but it didn''t last long. After arriving home, he fell asleep again."


    The emperor frowned.


    Xiao Liulang said again: "Your Majesty is here to visit Jiaojiao?"


    The emperor sighed, "I came to visit her, and there is one thing I want to ask her."


    Xiao Liulang looked at the emperor: "I don''t know... what''s the matter?"


    The emperor frowned and said: "There is a kind of medicine that the royal doctor can''t recognize. I want to see her. Since she is still in a coma, I will come back another day."


    Xiao Liulang said: "She is awake!"


    Emperor: "..."


    Since Xiao Liulang said that Gu Jiao was awake, then Gu Jiao really "woke up quietly". She lay on the bed, covering her mouth carefully, her face was painful and injured.


    Xiao Liulang went into the house to look at her, and thanks to him for seeing her, otherwise, her awkward acting skills could reveal herself in minutes.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Liulang walked out, coughed lightly, and said to the emperor, "She is a little weak, so it''s better to go in and ask her."


    The emperor thought that Gu Jiao was wounded and wrapped in gauze. It was really inconvenient to see people, so he asked Grandpa Wei to take out the two medicine bottles he carried with him and handed them to Xiao Liulang: "Go ask Jiaojiao, what is the headwear here? medicine?"


    After a pause, he asked Grandpa Wei, "Which is the medicine in the white bottle and which is the medicine in the black bottle?"


    "Ah... this, this..." Grandpa Wei looked embarrassed, "I still remembered it on the way to the slave, but I forgot it suddenly and suddenly."


    This is a pair of emerald bottles with different patterns on the body.


    Duke Wei thought that what he remembered was because he overestimated his brain.


    The emperor waved his hand: "Forget it, the little genius doctor is a doctor, so I must be able to distinguish it."


    Facts have proved that the emperor also overestimated people.


    Gu Jiao could indeed smell the nuances of the odors of the two medicines, knowing that the two medicines are different, and would not mix them in the same bottle, but which one is white medicine and which one is black medicine. She doesn''t remember either.


    Then life can only be like a play, relying on the lips.


    Xiao Liulang sat in the East House for a while, took out the two bottles of medicine, pointed to the two bottles of medicine and pinched: "Your Majesty, your two medicines are not ordinary medicines. The bottle on the left is Baiyao, and the bottle on the right. One bottle is black medicine. They are a long-lost medicine. They originally came from the Tang Sect. It is said that the prescription was stolen and gradually spread among the Six Kingdoms. But because the medicinal materials are extremely rare and the steps are very complicated. It''s cumbersome, and only the pharmacists of Yan can refine it."


    Gu Chao indeed inquired about these two drugs from a Yan Guo pharmacist.


    The emperor''s expression sank, he felt that he was about to get close to the truth: "Then...what kind of drugs are they?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Jiaojiao said it is a medicine that can confuse people''s mind. Baiyao makes people feel good, and black medicine makes people hate it."


    Emperor: "Are you the one who prescribed medicine?"


    Xiao Liulang: "It''s not necessarily the person who prescribed the medicine, but the person who saw it when the effect of the medicine occurred after taking the medicine."


    Emperor: "How long does it take to have an attack after taking the medicine?"


    Xiao Liulang: "Soon."


    This is not completely consistent with what Gu Chao has heard, but it is not a conflict. If the effect of the drug comes on quickly, there is a high probability that what you see is the person who prescribed the drug.


    With the deepening of the truth, the emperor felt that his breathing had been blocked by people. It took him a lot of effort to break through the blocked throat: "What was the effect of the drug?"


    "This... varies from person to person, and some people don''t even respond." This is Xiao Liulang''s own speculation. At first, Nan Shiniang didn''t talk about it in detail with Gu Jiao, but Xiao Liulang felt that if the emperor had a Chinese medicine, the reaction would be great. He had already noticed it himself.


    Take this kind of drug, it will make you sleepy at best, and it will not be more intense.


    The emperor squeezed his fingers, closed his eyes, and asked, "How long does the efficacy of this medicine last?" If it lasts for a long time, then his goodness towards Princess Jing and the evil towards Queen Mother Zhuang might be the same as them. It''s ok.


    Xiao Liulang''s words shattered his fluke: "If there is a medicine, it can last for many years."


    The emperor was startled: "Medicine... lead?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "It is a kind of medicinal powder with a floral fragrance. It can be made into a soothing fragrance, or it can be made into dried flowers and put in a kit."


    Soothe the nerves!


    For these years, he has been using the soothing incense given to him by Jing Taifei!


    "Go... and bring me the soothing fragrance sent by Princess Jing..."


    "Your Majesty, those soothing fragrances are useless, and the minions have all been dealt with." Grandpa Wei said embarrassedly, thinking of something, his eyes lit up, "A while ago...Mother Cai gave the minion a purse, the smell... It''s a bit like soothing fragrance..."


    is actually not like it.


    However, everyone has the problem of liking Lenovo, thinking about it, maybe they believe it.


    The purse was damaged by Nan Shi''s wife. After that, Gu Jiao sewed it for Father Wei, but the dried flowers in it did not move.


    He took off the purse.


    Xiao Liulang knew what was going on with this purse, but he still took it into the East Room and walked through the scene. After he came out, he told the truth: "Your Majesty, there is a medicine in the head. Forgive me to talk more, why does your Majesty use it? Have these things? Is it your Majesty¡ª"


    The emperor interrupted him: "There are some things, you don''t have to ask more."


    "Yes." Xiao Liulang responded.


    The truth was traced here, the emperor knew what was going on no matter how stupid he was. His heart was hit by an unprecedented shock, and he even felt that his faith collapsed overnight.


    He stood up while leaning on the chair, but then shook his legs and sat back down.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Duke Wei was shocked!


    "I''m okay..." The emperor waved his hand in panic, preventing Grandpa Wei from coming to help him.


    He exhausted all his strength and stood up tremblingly, his hands trembling so much, his whole person was like a dead leaf shivering in the cold wind, looking extremely miserable.


    Duke Wei¡¯s eyes were red: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor walked forward step by step: "There is no need to help me, I can go...I am very good..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were black, and he fell unconscious on the ground¡ª¡ª


    When the emperor woke up, he found himself lying in his aunt''s room. The familiar environment and the simple furnishings, but he was no longer the state of mind he once was.


    "Your Majesty, are you awake?"


    is the sound of the old sacrificial wine.


    The emperor grew older suddenly, turned his head to look at the old Jijiu who was guarding the bed, and said weakly, "Huo Xian."


    "The minister is here." Lao Jijiu took a step forward, "Duke Wei is making medicine in the stove, how does your majesty feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? The minister should go and ask Jiaojiao to come over and take a look."


    The emperor looked away weakly and looked at the monotonous ceiling: "No, no need to call her, I''m fine."


    Old Jijiu sighed: "Your Majesty, if you have anything to worry about, you can talk to the minister, and the minister should be exhausted and help his majesty."


    The old Jijiu had just learned everything from Xiao Liulang''s mouth. He felt that Xiao Liulang was bold and dared to do such things. At the same time, he was very proud. Careful...


    The main reason is that the heart is dark enough, and he deserves to be his apprentice.


    But at the same time, he was a little bit embarrassed for the emperor.


    Being calculated by his mother and concubine for so many years, your Majesty must be very painful too.


    The truth is cruel, but if you don¡¯t do this, you won¡¯t be able to save Zhuang Jinse, so your grieving majesty should be punished with three, four, five, six, seven or eight knives!


    Lao Jijiu resolutely gave up the righteousness of monarchs and ministers, and slipped the topic to Zhuang Jinse: "Your Majesty, are you resting in Bishui Hutong today, or are you going back to the palace? There will be a queen mother tomorrow morning, you don¡¯t actually have to worry so much."


    When ?? mentioned Queen Mother Zhuang, the emperor''s expression was in a daze for a moment: "Huo Xian."


    Old Jijiu arched his hands: "The minister is here."


    The emperor looked at the beams in the shadows, laughed at himself, and said, "Do you think she hates me?"


    I don¡¯t even use it anymore. It can be seen that my mood is so complicated that I can hardly control it.


    Old Jijiu continued to cut his sword and said, "Is your majesty talking about the queen mother? Hate it, after all, your majesty hated her for so many years, and caused her to contract leprosy, and almost killed her... if I were her... Your majesty pardons the sin, but the minister has failed to say anything."


    "No, you keep talking."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make much sense to talk about this now. It is no longer possible to reconcile the relationship between your Majesty and the Queen Mother."


    It is impossible to reconcile, for some reason, hearing these words, the emperor''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    The emperor did not reveal to Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao that he had been taking medicine, so Lao Jijiu didn''t know he knew it. He sighed, "If your majesty can''t tolerate the queen mother, please bear with me, the queen mother. Only a few years younger than the veteran, her age is already high, and her majesty can survive her in a few years."


    Emperor''s heart is even more uncomfortable.


    When he thought that Queen Mother Zhuang would lie down in the cold coffin like the first emperor, he even stopped breathing.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    In fact, aside from the effect of the medicine, his position with her is absolutely irreconcilable. Even if he does not find the medicine that hates her, he will hope that she will step down quickly, surrender the power of government, and leave his golden temple quickly. !


    But why...is still uncomfortable?


    Lao Jijiu stabbed the knife without any mercy.


    He said: "Weichen is on your Majesty''s side. If your Majesty can''t tolerate the Queen Mother, let Long Yingwei kill the Queen Mother."


    The emperor''s face changed: "How could I..."


    Old Jijiu didn¡¯t seem to hear these words, and said to herself: ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also to blame that Princess Jing was too impulsive. The first emperor clearly left a decree for the burial of the virtuous, but she did not steal it and burn it That''s fine, then your Majesty will not be as troublesome as this, there is no Queen Mother in the world..."


    Awaken the dreamer!


    Yes, the first emperor left the imperial decree that made the empress dowager Zhuang buried. One day, the concubine Jingmu was in the first emperor¡¯s partial hall, but accidentally discovered the imperial decree and risked his death to steal the imperial decree.


    In order not to be discovered, she immediately found an empty corner and burned the imperial edict.


    In those days, the relationship between him and the Empress Dowager was actually not harmonious. The two of them had several disputes over the treatment plan of the first emperor.


    Jing''s mother concubine said that the doctor from the country of Yan is very powerful. Your majesty can''t live without a craniotomy. Why not fight to the death?


    Think about it now, what a terrible thing a craniotomy is, why did he think that Princess Jing made a lot of sense at the time?


    Queen Mother Zhuang opposed the craniotomy, so he felt that Queen Mother Zhuang deliberately did not give the first emperor the last hope of healing...


    Why did he...


    The emperor brought back his thoughts of running away, and focused his attention on the imperial decree.


    In fact, he had never seen that imperial edict at all. Everything was just the words of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother, so does it really exist?


    If it really existed, did Concubine Jingmu really burn it down?


    I didn¡¯t know her thoughts in the past, but now the truth has become clear. How could she miss a chance to execute the Queen Mother?


    In the middle... there must be something he doesn''t know!


    The night is like water.


    After a while, the palace gradually calmed down.


    The towering Jinluan Temple is like a sleeping hero, hibernating quietly under the night.


    The emperor did not turn over the sign today, and the concubines of the palace rested their waiting thoughts, and sighed and closed the palace gate.


    In the secluded hall, the Concubine Jing had just finished reciting a volume of Buddhist scriptures, and the cool night fell on her thin figure, plated with a layer of silence.


    "Tapas, it''s time to rest." Madam Cai reminded her from the side.


    Jing Toffee squeezed the juvenile who knocked the wooden fish in her hand, and asked softly: "What time is it?"


    Madam Cai said: "It''s just past the hour."


    "That''s Haishi." Princess Jing put Qian Zhi back on the table, "Your Majesty should not be here today."


    Mao Cai sighed.


    Your Majesty...I haven''t come to please Princess Jing for a few days.


    Madam Cai said with heart and soul: "Manny, your majesty, he is..."


    Jing Toffee nodded faintly: "I understand, I was confused and gave him the wrong medicine."


    Mama Cai looked at Princess Jing with a complicated expression: "Niang Niang..."


    Quiet Toffee said lightly: "Sleep in peace."


    "Yes."


    Grandma Cai just helped Concubine Jing up, and Huian¡¯s exclamation came from outside the door: "Your Majesty!"


    Taffles Jing¡¯s dim eyes suddenly reunited, and her hand holding Madam Cai tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea room, Concubine Jing and the emperor were facing each other, sitting on their mats, with a long table in the middle, with a pot of freshly boiled scented tea and some vegetarian snacks.


    "Drink tea." Princess Jing put a cup of scented tea in front of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the cup of tea, did not reach for it, his eyes fell on the exquisite vegetarian snacks: "Does the mother really like to be vegetarian?"


    Tsao Jing Jing looked at him slightly confused.


    Madam Cai walked out lightly, and said to the little nuns outside the door: "You all go and rest. You are not needed here."


    The little nuns went back to their Buddhist rooms.


    Mother Cai closed the door of the room for the two of them, and stood quietly under the porch.


    Concubine Jing also poured herself a cup of scented tea. Although she was very old, her well-maintained fingers gently picked up the teacup, and smiled casually: "Your Majesty asked me if I love to be a vegetarian? At first, I really couldn''t eat it. I''m used to it, but after eating for so many years, I should get used to it no matter how much I hate it."


    "It turns out that the mother concubine hates going to the temple." The emperor keenly grasped the meaning of her words.


    Quiet Toffee was taken aback for a moment, then put down her teacup and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just make an analogy. I don''t hate being vegetarian."


    "But I don''t like it either." said the emperor.


    Jing Taifei frowned and looked at the emperor and said, "Is your Majesty who came here so late to challenge me?"


    The emperor gave a wry smile: "Okay, let me change the question." He said, raising his eyes and looking into the eyes of Princess Jing, "Does the mother and concubine really think of me as her own son?"


    "Your Majesty¡¯s words are getting more and more weird. Do I really think of you as my own son? You were raised by me. You were taken to my palace not long after you were born...Although you were not born to me, But in my heart, you and Ning An are the same! Both are my flesh and blood!"


    "Speaking of this, my mother and concubine reminded me of one thing. When I was about to be born, the queen seemed to be giving birth soon. As a result, the queen gave birth to a dead baby and angered the first emperor. If it weren''t for this, I In fact, it should be the child of the queen mother, right?"


    Quiet Concubine''s heart clicked!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The emperor did not let go of the guilty conscience that flashed under the eyes of Concubine Jing, his fist buried under his wide sleeves suddenly clenched: "It is really you that the queen will give birth to a stillbirth! Yes, if it weren''t for the queen to give birth to a stillbirth, then again. Where can I get a concubine to raise the prince? I should have been raised in the name of my mother''s queen!"


    Concubine Jing''s fingers loosened little by little. She picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea: "I just entered the palace that year, and I haven''t made a relationship with the queen, and there is no such big means to give birth to the queen. Stillbirth. Concubine Liu did it, believe it or not."


    The emperor sternly said: "Of course I don''t believe it. It''s just that in the past so many years, the Liu family has died, and the palace man who delivered the baby to the mother''s queen has died. There is no way to find out."


    Jing Taifei sneered: "So your Majesty came to me and made me beaten up?"


    Such a quiet concubine made the emperor feel unfamiliar: "Mother concubine, you were not like this before."


    Jing Taifei sneered again and again: "My son did not abandon me before, of course I don¡¯t have to!"


    "So I was wrong." The emperor''s throat slid arduously, "Why do I do this, doesn''t the mother and concubine know better than anyone else?"


    Waiting for the princess Jing to ask "Why do I know?", the emperor took out two medicine bottles, and he poured the pills inside on the table.


    Jing Toffee''s face changed, and her breathing was strangled!


    The emperor did not come to face the Concubine Jing Jing, so he did not need to get an exact statement from her, he just came to tell her that he knew, he knew everything.


    Surely the feelings for so many years are not fake. Even if it has the effects of black medicine, the break at this moment still makes him very distressed.


    "Mother concubine don¡¯t have to think about explaining, don¡¯t explain, mother concubine¡¯s words, I won¡¯t believe a word in the future...I...I won¡¯t come to the nunnery again...Mother concubine can do it for herself."


    The emperor resisted the sore throat, stood up, and walked out. Just as he opened the door of the room, he suddenly stopped and said, "Dragon Shadow Guard...presumably the mother and concubine don¡¯t need it anymore... I¡¯ll take it today. come back."


    Jing Taifei clenched her fists tightly, trembling all over, the water in her eyes flashed, but she couldn''t say a word!


    "Your Majesty!" Madam Cai knelt down and pleaded.


    The emperor left without looking back.


    Quiet Toffee was full of blood and anger, turning into anger, raising her hand and blowing a table of snacks and tea sets to the ground!


    "Niang Niang!" Madam Cai went into the house with a frustrated expression.


    Quiet Toffee stood up, stepped on the broken porcelain piece, and the blood flowed down the winding tea.


    Madam Cai hurriedly said: "Manny! You are injured! You hurry up and let the slaves take a look!"


    Quiet Toffee ignored Madam Cai, let alone the pain in the soles of her feet, so she stepped on the piece of porcelain deeply pierced into the soles of her feet, and ran back to her monastery awkwardly.


    She opened the mechanism, found the hidden compartment under the bed, and took out the hidden compartment.


    Black medicine and white medicine have been stored separately from the imperial edict.


    She still has the last hole cards, and more!


    If she goes to die, she will take Zhuang Jinse to die together!


    She has a hard time, Zhuang Jinse also don¡¯t work alone!


    "Is the mother concubine looking for this?"


    A sound suddenly came from the door.


    Princess Jing opened the box with a click, she looked at the empty box, and then turned to look at the shining imperial decree in the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor¡¯s heart was painful, but his eyes were desperate and cold.


    With red eyes, he looked at the awkward Concubine Jing Jing, holding the imperial edict, turned and walked away!


    "Don''t¡ª" Princess Jing rushed towards the emperor.


    But before she took a step, she was firmly blocked by the Dragon Shadow Guard who descended from the sky!


    Merry Christmas, more than heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387: The majesty of the emperor (one more)

    Chapter 387 Emperor''s Might (one more)


    At this time, even if Tai Fei Jing suddenly became a martial arts master emperor, there would be no more surprises.


    It''s just a moment when a person''s heart dies.


    In fact, his heart slowly died very early, but he has been unwilling to believe it, has been waiting for the so-called evidence, and has been waiting for them to return to the past.


    Facts have proved that it was just a bubble in the past.


    There is Dragon Shadow Guard, no more powerful master can rush to it.


    Behind her came the shouts and roars of Princess Jing, a bit of hoarseness, and she also sobbed and wept loudly.


    The emperor never looked back.


    God didn¡¯t seem to be in line with his mood at this moment. He didn¡¯t give a squally rain shower, and the night was terribly quiet.


    He returned to Huaqing Palace.


    It was late at night, except for the little **** who was on duty, the rest of the palace members had returned to their houses to rest.


    Duke Wei walked in front of the emperor with a lantern.


    Yomo knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to speak along the way, but now it was about whether the emperor wanted to sleep in peace, so he courageously asked: "The slave is going to prepare water?"


    The emperor said with a numb expression: "I will go to the study to read the book."


    He can''t sleep.


    "Yes." Without further persuasion, Grandpa Wei sent the emperor into the study and quit and ordered the **** to go to the imperial dining room to make some porridge and make some snacks.


    The emperor has been sitting in the study a little bit more recently.


    Duke Wei looked at the black face that seemed to have been struck by lightning seventeen or eight times, and he didn''t even dare to come forward to offer tea.


    Gong-gong Wei sighed and guarded at the door, thinking what was going on in this day, how could she tear up Princess Jing in one day?


    I always feel something is wrong, but I can¡¯t tell.


    Your Majesty is so pitiful.


    Your Majesty is really bitter.


    Your Majesty...


    What the hell, I am an **** and go to a poor man to become the emperor. Isn¡¯t he too idle to panic?


    Gonggong Wei clinging to the whisk, quietly guarded outside the door.


    The emperor was immersed in the tremendous impact brought about by a series of truths. Whether it was the essence of the Queen Mother, the imperial decree of the first emperor, or the grievances of the queen dowager, his mood could not be calm for a long time.


    The saddest thing for him should be the disillusionment of the love between Princess Jing and her mother and son, but somehow, this incident seems to be less sad than imagined.


    He is more of the anger of being fooled and the shame of being calculated.


    Compared with the disillusionment of this mother in his own mind, it was the imperial edict of the first emperor that made him even more difficult to let go.


    He didn''t understand what kind of state of mind the first emperor left a decree that allowed the virtuous and concubine to be buried at the same time. He carefully read the contents of the decree.


    Although both are burials, only the virtuous and virtuous emperor and the first emperor are buried in the same coffin and buried together in the emperor''s tomb.


    Jingfei was buried in the mausoleum.


    As a concubine Jing, she is more unwilling, even if she is unwilling to die, she will die outside of the two, like a third person who can never get in.


    Jing mother concubine''s jealousy and unwillingness can be guessed a little bit.


    He couldn''t guess the thoughts of Emperor Xian.


    Could it be said that the first emperor had already noticed something wrong with Concubine Jing¡¯s mother, and guessed that Concubine Jing¡¯s mother would provoke his relationship with the queen mother. In order to stabilize the chaos, she simply kept doing two things and brought both women into the grave?


    Or, did the first emperor really want to go to Huangquan with himself after being virtuous, give up a bowl of Mengpo soup on the Naihe Bridge, and be a husband and wife in the next life?


    The emperor squeezed his aching eyebrows.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t know the Emperor Xian at all.


    This imperial decree is absolutely impossible to keep, so Ye Changmengduo threw it directly into the brazier and burned it.


    With the pulsation of the fire, the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s face flashed in his mind inexplicably.


    It is not the face that has experienced vicissitudes of life now, but the face that was the best in her harem when she was young.


    The banker¡¯s daughter-in-law, smiles all over the city, two smiles all over the country, and three thousand beauties in the harem, all of them are not as good as her.


    He still remembered the first time he came to her seriously, looking at her, he blushed all at once.


    After returning, he said to Concubine Jing mother, the queen mother is so beautiful!


    Is that time...were the seeds of jealousy planted in Concubine Jing¡¯s heart?


    The emperor closed his eyes reproachfully.


    "Why did you hurt Concubine Jingmu? Why didn''t you save the emperor father? What is your peace of mind!"


    "In order to take over the power, you don''t even let the closest people go. You are a poisonous woman!"


    "The Liu family secretly calculated you, it was Concubine Jing Mu who blocked a sword for you, she almost died!"


    "The first emperor wanted you to be buried, and it was Concubine Jingmu who stole the imperial decree at the risk of death. Concubine Jingmu treated you with heart and soul. In the end, you couldn''t bear to give her a snow lotus in Tianshan!


    He forgot, Tianshan Snow Lotus has already given him medicine.


    It''s not that the queen doesn''t give it, it''s that she can''t give it.


    But she didn''t explain a word, so she glanced at him so deeply, turned and walked away.


    What kind of grievances and sadness did she leave at the time?


    He doesn¡¯t know... He doesn¡¯t know at all...


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Bishui Hutong also fell into tranquility.


    The light in Gu Jiao¡¯s East House turned on suddenly.


    Yes, Gu Jiao has been pretending to be asleep, waiting for everyone to fall asleep before sneaking up from her bed.


    It is still hot in the daytime, but it is cool at night.


    Gu Jiao wore a thin bedding and walked out sneakily. She sneaked up to the kennel in the backyard. Taking advantage of Xiao Ba''s attention, she snatched it out of the kennel!


    Xiao Bayi looks dazed!


    Gu Jiao hugged Xiao Ba and walked back. She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t know that she was blocked by Xiao Liulang when she first came to the hall.


    Gu Jiao blinked: "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Xiao Liulang also wore bed clothes.


    She said again: "Are you up at night?"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Thank you, my kidney is very good.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Xiao Ba, who was in the mist in the clouds and mist in her arms, and asked: "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do I do with a dog?"


    "Just... have a fun?" Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha.


    Xiao Liulang looked at Gu Jiao for an instant. He just has the ability to not be angry, and make people unable to hold back secrets without getting into the roots.


    Gu Jiao knew that he couldn''t go back to bed obediently without explaining clearly.


    It''s weird, is he also pretending to sleep? Just waiting to catch her in the middle of the night?


    "Xing Ba." Gu Jiao finally decided to recruit.


    Who let him be her father-in-law, she couldn''t bear to stun him with a stick.


    "I want to test the medicine." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was not too surprised.


    "Did you guess it?" Gu Jiao asked him with blinking eyes.


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I saw it when you secretly changed your dressing from your majesty."


    I really don¡¯t know who learned this hacking ability, and the action is too fast, it is not because he has been paying attention that she can''t find it at all.


    Gu Jiao pouted her lips: "No wonder you blocked me in the middle of the night."


    "Are you going to take Xiao Ba to test the medicine?" Xiao Liulang asked when looking at the puppy in her arms.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I want to try it myself. I want to know what the effects of black medicine and white medicine are, and why it can confuse people''s minds."


    Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched.


    "So you came here with Xiao Ba?" he asked.


    "Yes." Gu Jiao nodded, "I don''t know which one is the black medicine or which one is the white medicine. It doesn''t matter if the target is Xiao Ba."


    It¡¯s okay if she gets close to Xiaoba, in case she really feels disgusted, Xiaoba is Gu Yan¡¯s puppy, she won¡¯t take Xiaoba for Gu Yan¡¯s sake.


    Xiao Liulang imagined in her mind the scene of her hugging Xiaoba from the left and kissing the right, and immediately the whole person was not good!


    "No!" He refused.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Then... Xiao Jiu?"


    Costin is also good.


    "I''ll test the medicine." Xiao Liulang looked at her and said.


    "No, no, you are not a doctor." Gu Jiao firmly disagrees with him trying the medicine. She has received drug training in the organization. He has no experience in this area, and may not be able to handle it physically or psychologically.


    Both of them are stubborn, and they treat each other like a guest on weekdays, and when they are really screwed up, no one will let anyone else. For example, Gu Jiao forced him to rehabilitate, or Xiao Liulang forced her to practice calligraphy.


    Finally, Xiao Liulang took a step back: "Okay, you come to test the medicine. But I have a condition."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two sat in the east room where the oil lamp was dim.


    There were two identical pills in front of Gu Jiao, because she didn''t know which one was the black medicine and which was the white medicine, so she had no choice but to try her luck.


    "You think about it, if I take black medicine, I will hate you." Gu Jiao threatened.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang nodded and gently held her hand under the table.


    Gu Jiao randomly picked one and put it in her mouth.


    This medicine tastes no taste, but it has a scent of licorice.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her for an instant, not letting go of any changes in her eyes.


    It is false to say that she is not nervous at all. In case, he is saying that if she really takes the black medicine, then he will take another white medicine.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s body is about more than the emperor can carry, and it takes a full quarter of an hour for the medicine to take effect.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine she was taking, anyway, she was very sleepy. Before going to bed, she looked at this handsome face close at hand and suddenly shook his hand.


    held tightly, as if to lose him.


    Xiao Liulang''s throat slid hard.


    After that, Gu Jiao fell asleep on the table.


    She had a long dream. The dream was full of places she wanted to go, all her favorite things, and the person she saw before going to bed was always in her dream.


    She dreamed in a sober state. This is a skill trained in the organization in her previous life.


    She has been injected with countless hallucinogens and has been asked to stay awake all the time.


    Of course, she was not able to resist such strong medicinal properties at the beginning, but she always remembered every time she suffered physical and mental devastation.


    She understands what this medicine is all about. It is indeed a drug. It has the ingredients of Datura, and its effect is similar to the hallucinogens she had injected in the previous life. Some hallucinogens can make people go through torture and fear.


    The face that you saw during the drug addiction will continue to flash in the dream. People who have not undergone special training will not remember their dreams after waking up, but the feelings in the dream will remain in the subconscious.


    After ??, if you see the face in the dream again, you can evoke the subconscious feeling.


    Gu Jiao can completely peel off this feeling, but most people can''t peel it off, so it has the effect of medicine.


    Gu Jiao seriously suspects that these two are not called black medicine and white medicine. They should have more specific names, but it seems inconvenient for Nan Shiniang to say.


    Gu Jiao was leaning in Xiao Liulang''s arms when she woke up.


    She was not sure if she leaned in or Xiao Liulang carried her over, well, it was quite comfortable.


    "Wake up?" Xiao Liulang said hoarsely.


    His back is soaked with cold sweat, don''t look at his calm and breezy appearance, Gui knows what kind of torment Shi Cai has experienced in his heart.


    "I took black medicine." Gu Jiao said indifferently, "I had a nightmare, and you will remember that nightmare when I see you in the future. From now on, I am afraid I will hate you."


    "Oh." Xiao Liulang said calmly, "Then take your hand out of my shirt first."


    Someone froze his hand touching the small chest muscles: "..."


    àÓ~


    This medicine is effective for ordinary people, but it has no effect on Gu Jiao, the number one agent who can drink hallucinogens as water.


    But it seems that there is no need for any effect blessing.


    Chest kill, waist kill, belly kill, leg kill, and appearance kill, Gu Jiao feels that her mate''s five kills are more powerful than any drug.


    Xiao Liulang actually saw that this girl was taking baiyao, but this medicine seemed to have no effect on her. Although it was strange, he was relieved to think that any medicine was different from person to person.


    Although he was looking forward to the effects of Baiyao, he can''t be too greedy. She was lucky that she did not take the Baiyao wrong.


    Speaking of which, her luck has always been good.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Gu Jiao has straightened her body and is pulling her little ear with her hand.


    He suddenly leaned toward her, and the tall figure suddenly enveloped her with the breath of him.


    Gu Jiao looked at him in a daze, only to see that his slender jade fingers gently pinched her chin, and gave a faint kiss on the corner of her lips.


    is very fast, very light, but imprints an extremely hot breath.


    Gu Jiao touched the corner of her lips that he had kissed: "Why do you want to kiss me?"


    "Reward." His eyes were deep, and he sat back in his chair, "You didn''t choose the wrong medicine, that''s good."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled around, "I only reward this?"


    Seeing her dissatisfied, Xiao Liulang smiled lowly: "What else do you want?"


    Gu Jiao said frankly: "Watch you take a bath."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Jiaojiao: I want to see my five kills!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388: Very clingy (two more)

    Chapter 388 is very clingy (two more)


    On the other side, the emperor spent an extremely tangled night, and Duke Wei did not dare to urge him. Until the early morning, Duke Wei courageously walked into the study room and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s time to come."


    "Ok."


    The emperor responded with a deep voice.


    Duke Wei did not dare to guess what kind of struggle he had experienced this night, but followed the emperor without squint, and waited for the emperor to wash, change and put on his dragon robe in the palace.


    Because of the sleepless night, the emperor¡¯s face had two big dark circles on his face, and even so far away, the ministers in the front row still noticed.


    Hube Shangshu held the slab and glanced at Taifu Zhuang beside him, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zhuang said in a low voice, "Xu is the country''s hard work."


    "Is it for border affairs?" Hubu Shangshu asked.


    King Ning and Tang Yueshan went to suppress the bandits and found out about Chen Guo¡¯s border crossing. On the surface, Chen Guojun wanted to canonize the new queen to attract the attention of other countries, but who can say that Chen Guo would not secretly send troops to Zhao Guo. ?


    Without waiting for Mrs. Zhuang to answer, Hubu Shangshu tweeted: ¡°Protox Chen is still in Zhaoguo, so they can¡¯t wait to send their troops, are they too disregarding the life and death of Proton Chen?¡±


    Tao Fu Zhuang thought, when Xuanping Hou led his army to attack Chen State, wasn¡¯t the Anjun King also in Chen State as hostage?


    Thinking about it this way, did your majesty and Xuanping Hou disregard the death and life of King An?


    It¡¯s just that Xuan Pinghou fought so beautifully that he not only sent people to protect King An in advance, but didn¡¯t let him fall into the hands of Chen Guo as a hostage on the battlefield. He went straight to Huang Long and almost overthrew Chen Guo. Royal Palace.


    I don¡¯t know that Chen Guo has no such wise and brave fighter.


    There was nothing special about the early dynasty today, except that a certain Yushi from the line of Taifu Zhuang impeached an emperor¡¯s confidant on the grounds that the other party was in and out of the brothel and insulted no official position.


    To be honest, it is difficult to beat people down for the crime of visiting a brothel, that is, yushi who can''t understand anything will do it, and everyone thinks that the emperor will not accept it.


    I didn''t know that the emperor waved his palm and asked Dali Temple to strictly handle this person.


    The ministers are all confused.


    This, this also works?


    "Your Majesty!" Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry stepped forward, even an outsider like him could not be seen. How could anyone really be impeached for visiting the brothel? To put it this way, how many times has Xuanping Hou been taken off his black hat?


    "This person used to be disrespectful to the Queen Mother, and he dared to criticize the Queen Mother in front of me. For such a rebellious minister, he should be severely punished. My heart has been decided, and the princes do not need to discuss it again." The queen mother took a look, her eyes were a little excited, as if she was saying, "Quickly praise me, quickly praise me!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang ignored him.


    After the next dynasty, the emperor caught up with Queen Mother Zhuang''s Feng Hu.


    In the spirit of sacrifice of five candied fruits, Queen Mother Zhuang patiently came out of Feng Hu, and looked at him with a cheerful expression: "The emperor has something to do with Ai''s family?"


    The emperor said: "I have something to say with my mother alone."


    He used to claim that he was either me or his son, which was somewhat teasing. However, the Queen Mother only cared about her five candied fruits, and he didn''t even hear the deep meaning of his claim.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang retreated, and the emperor also retreated Duke Wei and others, leaving only the mother and son on the long trail.


    The emperor struggled all night before deciding to tell everything to the Empress Dowager Zhuanghe. She was one of the victims of the incident, and she had the right to know the truth.


    It¡¯s just that his thoughts are still very confused, so the language is a bit incoherent. Fortunately, the queen mother understood, and she also saw that this stupid son let Xiao Liulang¡¯s little black sesame glutinous rice ball make a routine.


    But the truth is the truth, Xiao Liulang did not distort the truth.


    "...I didn''t expect Concubine Jing to do that... But don''t worry, the queen, I have ruined the imperial edict..."


    He didn¡¯t know whether he had expressed clearly enough, the empress dowager¡¯s expression was too calm, and he suspected that she didn¡¯t understand.


    He continued: "Also, the relationship with the mother and the queen in these years...actually it was a misunderstanding...I have been hit in these years..."


    "So no more acting?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang interrupted the emperor.


    The emperor was slightly startled.


    Uh...the point...is this it?


    No more acting means no more five candied fruits.


    The emperor without the candied fruit filter instantly lost his attraction. The Empress Dowager Zhuang''s smile collapsed, and she turned around with disgust: "The mourning house is gone!"


    Emperor: "..."


    Did he explain his loneliness!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s indifferent reaction definitely gave the emperor a heavy blow. The emperor naturally did not think that he had lost the value of converting it into candied fruit. He stubbornly believed that the empress dowager was angry with him and was mad at him for hurting her for so many years. Of gas.


    There are some things, but it is only a matter of thought.


    However, there are some gaps, which have spanned more than 20 years.


    The emperor went to Bishui Hutong again.


    Xiao Liulang guessed that the emperor would frequently go back and forth to Bishui Hutong in the past few days, so he specifically reported leave to the Imperial Academy and stayed at home to "take care" of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao sat on the bed, eating and drinking, and taking out to admire the beauty of her family.


    Xiao Liulang sat on the stool by the bed and peeled her oranges.


    He has distinct bone joints, slender fingers, and he also does rough work, but he grows well in the sky and looks like jade.


    Gu Jiao looked at his face for a while, and his hand for a while.


    Xiao Liulang is accustomed to her chiguoguo look, and he can''t help but feel a little confused.


    is really...so beautiful?


    He is a cripple, who may never get better for a lifetime, dragging a broken body forever, she will always be criticized when she is with him.


    "Gu Jiao, I am a cripple."


    He didn''t pay attention, and said what was in his heart.


    Gu Jiao said, "I know."


    Xiao Liulang continued to peel the oranges in his hands: "Do you really mind? I might...it''s not going to be better. You can see it too. I did my rehabilitation very hard, and I haven''t lost a day, but I just can''t go...like You walk like that."


    She has expectations for him in her heart, expecting him to walk like a normal person one day.


    But he might really not be able to do it.


    When her patience runs out, will she still look at him like she does now?


    Emotion is a very subtle thing, and as much as you care, you will be less confident.


    In the past, he also felt that it was okay to have a lame leg, anyway, life is dark, no one sees it, he himself can''t see it, and he can see him as if they can''t see it.


    But suddenly one day, she lit a lamp, illuminating the road under his feet, and also showing him embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look. Didn¡¯t he care about his legs? Feng Lin was scared to death when he was operated on, but he didn''t care at all.


    Why do you care now?


    Gu Jiao couldn''t figure out what he was thinking for a while, after thinking about it, she pointed to the birthmark on her face and said, "Then do you mind if I look so ugly?"


    She didn''t know that the sand on her face was Shougongsha, she thought it would be with her for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.


    fool.


    Why would he mind?


    Not to mention this thing will be eliminated.


    When you become so perfect, will you still think that a broken body like me is worthy of you?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t understand his sudden emotions, so she thought about it seriously, and asked, ¡°Are you worried about something? Is it because of what I said last night? You don¡¯t want me to watch you take a bath?¡±


    "No." This is not the case at all.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s big eyes are bright: "So you want me to watch you take a bath?"


    Xiao Liulang:...Why do you become inexplicable?


    The voice of Duke Wei and the emperor came from outside the door.


    Gu Jiao lay down quickly.


    Xiao Liulang planned to put the peeled oranges on the table, but her little hand reached out, took the oranges, and hid them in the quilt.


    "Mine," she said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang met the emperor in the hall.


    The emperor asked about Gu Jiao¡¯s condition. Xiao Liulang said that he was better than yesterday. He was awake in the morning and stopped after lunch.


    The emperor felt that he had come by accident. He was here to ask for medicine.


    "Where is your Majesty?" Xiao Liulang asked, if you have a minor illness, you can ask the doctor in the hospital to treat your majesty. If it is a serious illness, Jiaojiao will have to "wake up" again.


    The emperor didn''t sleep all night, and he was tight at the moment, as if he was seriously ill.


    The emperor said: "I want to ask if there is a solution to the black medicine? I...cough." He cleared his throat and continued, "I have been at odds with my mother and queen for many years. I just want to ask about the antidote."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him unknownly.


    You have a mother-in-law, do you really need an antidote?


    Gu Jiao said that there is not much medicinal effect left in your majesty''s body, otherwise Jing Taifei would not risk giving her majesty another medicine.


    Now the truth has come to light, and under the stimulation of the truth, I am afraid that the last point of the medicine has disappeared.


    But Xiao Liulang is no longer the innocent boy who used to be. He has his own mind, his own calculations, and even an official city.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed: "There was no antidote, but Jiaojiao once refined a pill to solve the obsession. I hope it will have some effect."


    "Is this true?" The emperor''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Xiao Liulang said: "Let me take it for your Majesty to try, Jiaojiao''s medicine is very safe, and it won''t hurt your body if it doesn''t work."


    The emperor said with joy: "If it is really effective, I will remember you for a good job."


    Xiao Liulang said: "The medicine is made by Jiaojiao, it is Jiaojiao''s credit, not the minister."


    In spite of this, the emperor took the credit of both of them.


    He had been wronged by the Queen Mother for many years, and some things he had forgotten, maybe he could remember them all after taking the medicine.


    Furthermore, there seemed to be a layer between him and the Queen Mother Zhuang, which made him afraid to move forward. He speculated that it should be the effect of black medicine.


    If Xiao Liulang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him that it was your awkwardness as a son, Your Majesty!


    Xiao Liulang quickly fetched the pills, a total of three pills.


    In fact, it is used for Gu Chenglin''s hair growth, and there are no side effects.


    Emperor people in middle age, also have a little trouble with hair loss, it is good to take some hair growth pills.


    Xiao Liulang handed the Shengfa Pill to the emperor, and said without changing his face, ¡°It stands to reason that one is enough. If the effect is not enough, take another one.¡±


    The implication, three is more than enough.


    "Will it really work?" the emperor asked.


    "Your Majesty must believe in Jiaojiao''s medical skills." Xiao Liulang said.


    "That''s what I said." The emperor paused, thinking of something, and asked, "What happens if I eat too much? Will the effect be doubled or will it be counterproductive?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the emperor deeply, and said: "Double the effect, it may become..."


    "How is it?" the emperor asked anxiously.


    "Very clingy.".


    "what¡­¡­"


    The emperor was frightened.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be like that. He is the king of a country and the supreme of the ninety-five years. How can he become that virtue?


    One.


    One is enough!


    The emperor suddenly had a slight meaning, put the medicine bottle on the table of the hall for the time being, got up and went to the hall of the hall.


    Old Jijiu secretly came out of the stove. Zhuang Jinse came over today and played cards next door. He was making brown sugar glutinous rice cakes for Zhuang Jinse.


    He asked: "Is there really an antidote?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "Fake, it is hair growth pill."


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    When the emperor came out of the Gongfang, the old Jijiu had already returned to the stove to take care of it. The emperor planned to return to the palace with the antidote. He never thought that the Queen Mother would come over from the next door after playing the cards.


    Mother and son were caught off guard at the door.


    The emperor was nervous: "Mother..."


    The Queen Mother didn''t even look at him, snort her nose, and walked past him.


    "Your Majesty, are you still going back to the palace?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    The emperor tangled for a moment and said, "No, I...I will stay here for dinner and return to the palace with the mother and queen later."


    The emperor wants to stay for dinner, everyone dare not say anything.


    Today, the little men at home are not there. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun have gone to learn arts, and Xiao Jingkong has gone to play at Xu Congee''s house.


    Only the Empress Dowager Zhuang, the emperor, the Yao family, the old Jijiu, Xiao Liulang, and Gu Jiao who "woke up from a nap" are on the dinner table.


    The pill that Gu Jiao gave was a bit big and couldn''t be swallowed, so I had to mix it with water.


    Before eating, the emperor gave the medicine bottle to Duke Wei.


    Grandpa Wei flushed a bowl of black concoction, the emperor resisted the unpleasant smell, gritted his teeth and drank it.


    The emperor said disgustedly: "Why is it so bitter? How many did you put in?"


    Duke Wei wondered: "Isn''t there only three in it?"


    The emperor''s face changed: "You...you let go?"


    Duke Wei was even more shocked: "You let all the minions free."


    The emperor is completely impressed!


    Duke Wei didn¡¯t lie, he did ask, and the emperor said yes, but the emperor was thinking about the Queen Mother at that time, and he didn¡¯t hear what Duke Wei said.


    Thinking of the effect of Xiao Liulang''s "particularly clingy" medicine, the emperor''s whole body is not good.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Gonggong asked worriedly.


    The emperor took a deep breath: "It''s okay, I and I are the ninety-five supreme, I will not do such a shameful thing... I can bear it... I am very sensible..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had eaten, and it was time to go back to the palace, she got up and walked out.


    The emperor covered his heart.


    Is the drug effect happening? Why do you want to catch up so suddenly?


    "Your Majesty?"


    is over, my heartbeat is so fast!


    "Your Majesty?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang got into the carriage with the help of Duke Qin.


    No, you can''t chase it!


    The effect is too strong, who knows what he will say in a while!


    The emperor is holding back tightly!


    Duke Qin lowered the curtain for the Queen Mother, took away the pedals, and sat on the outer seat of the car.


    The car is moving slowly.


    The emperor''s heart tightened, and he stretched out his hand to the carriage suddenly: "Mother Queen! Do you want your Xiao, Hong, Hong anymore!"


    Everyone in the house spouted a sip of tea--


    What, do they want to tell your Majesty that the medicine is fake...


    The psychological hint is terrible 23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389: Possession (one more)

    Chapter 389 Possession (one more)


    On the carriage, the response of the Queen Mother Zhuang was no better than that of Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu, especially when she had just sat down, and she hadn''t sat down firmly, so she almost fell out of the carriage in fright!


    What is this stupid son doing?


    Quiet Toffee has been exposed, she is still acting and acting as a hairy!


    It still said that he took the wrong medicine, or his head was pinched by the door!


    The Queen Mother sat down again, she got goose bumps all over the floor, and she creaked without stepping on it.


    "Go! What are you doing with the pestle!"


    she said impatiently.


    If you want to go crazy, go crazy, she won''t accompany him!


    The coachman was about to wave the whip in his hand when he got the order, but the emperor took a big step and stopped in front of the carriage without fear of death.


    No matter how he listened to the Queen Mother, the coachman did not dare to drive the carriage over the emperor. The coachman was stupid, and he didn''t know how to start for a while.


    The emperor didn''t make him embarrassed for too long, so he walked like an enclave and got into the carriage.


    His movements were too violent, and Duke Qin couldn''t stop him.


    The Queen Mother looked at the emperor who suddenly rushed in, her first reaction turned out to be to protect the candied fruit jar in her arms, and she went down several candied fruit. Isn''t this stupid son coming up to grab the candied fruit with her?


    She curled her eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    This question made the emperor stupid, yeah, what did he do? Who is he? Where is he?


    Understood, it is a medicinal effect!


    He took three antidote, and the effect was overdone. Even the prince of a country could not resist such terrible side effects. When it was over, he was planted!


    He wants to get off!


    He wants to redeem his dignity!


    "Get off." Empress Dowager Zhuang said softly.


    "I don''t!" The emperor sat down!


    The Queen Mother couldn¡¯t really kick him down. The main reason was that her feet hurt. The Queen Mother was too lazy to take care of him. Anyway, she didn¡¯t come to grab the candied fruit with her. Just open one eye and close one eye.


    Duke Wei also sat on the outer seat.


    The most powerful eunuchs in the two imperial palaces. Look at me and I look at you, and the eyes flashes for unknown reasons.


    On the way back to the palace, Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes to rest, but the emperor did not dare to quarrel her.


    After entering the palace, the two got out of the carriage, and the Queen Mother Feng Hu came to greet him, and the emperor finally summoned the courage to speak: "I don''t want to be like this, I am..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang interrupted him angrily: "What is it? Did you take the wrong medicine? Or did you eat too much?"


    The emperor looked dazed, he deserves to be his mother, he can even guess this!


    "Humph!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed Feng Hu''s nose.


    Then the emperor also shamelessly went to Feng Hu.


    The Queen Mother looked at him inexplicably, he coughed lightly, and said: "...I am tired and don''t want to walk."


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the emperor who was hiding behind the rockery not far away: "...what the **** is going on with you? What are you trying?"


    The emperor doubted: "What can I do?"


    Queen mother Zhuang said coldly: "Whose emperor wants to be promoted? Or dismissed? It can be said that you don''t have to cover up and make a fake one."


    "Are I that kind of person? I just..." He wanted to say that he simply honored his mother, but when he reached his lips, he felt that this statement was not highly credible, not to mention that the Queen Mother didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it himself.


    Finally, he decided to tell the truth: ¡°It¡¯s true that I have taken an overdose of antidote. These are all medicinal effects.¡±


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    The effect of the medicine is too strong, even stronger than Xiao Liulang said. At least the emperor felt so. Although others returned to the Huaqing Palace, their hearts drifted to the Renshou Palace.


    Even though she had dinner in Bishui Hutong, the queen didn¡¯t seem to eat much, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was hungry or not at this hour.


    "Your Majesty, supper is here."


    Duke Wei presented a plate of steaming duck noodle soup.


    The emperor looked at the fragrant duck noodle soup, and suddenly felt that he did not have much appetite: "I don''t want to eat it."


    Wei Gonggong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty has only eaten a few bites for dinner."


    The main reason is that when I heard that I had swallowed three antidote, I was frightened and fidgeting, where can I still eat?


    Smelling the aroma of duck soup and green onion at this moment is actually a bit hungry, but he doesn''t want to eat the bowl in front of him.


    "The duck noodle soup in Huaqing Palace is not delicious." He complained.


    Uh...Does this mean that the other supper in Huaqing Palace is delicious, or the duck noodle soup in other palaces is delicious?


    Duke Wei carefully pondered for a moment, and chose the latter based on his extraordinary intuition: "Then...Which palace do you want to eat duck noodle soup?"


    "How do I know?" the emperor said irritably.


    The direction is right. Grandpa Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued: ¡°The minion heard that a new cook has arrived at Yongshou Palace. Why don¡¯t you try the duck noodle soup there?¡±


    Yongshou Palace is the residence of Concubine Zhuang.


    The emperor snorted: "The dishes made by the chef of Yongshou Palace are terribly unpalatable. I have eaten it once and never want to eat it again!"


    "What about...Changchun Palace?" Your Majesty hasn''t been to Concubine Shu''s place for a while.


    The emperor relentlessly refused: "The dishes in Changchun Palace are too light."


    Wei Gong just said: "Where is Kunning Palace? Stop by and see His Royal Highness Seven?"


    The emperor said lightly: "Little Qi is too skinny these few days, I don''t have the energy to deal with him."


    Gonggong Wei once again reported a few favored concubines, the mother concubine Yu consort of the three princes, and several young masters who were quite dignified recently, all of which were rejected by the emperor.


    Duke Wei was able to serve the emperor for so long. It was not that he had little vision. The emperor did not go here or there. Obviously, he was not interested in the three thousand harem beauties.


    His eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°The slave listened to the little genius doctor saying that the cook at Renshou Palace cooks good dishes, and the duck noodle soup is also superb.¡±


    Sure enough, the emperor''s waist straightened up: "The little doctor really said that?"


    Of course not, how could the little genius doctor talk about this with him?


    But there is a truth that the emperor wants. Duke Wei smiled and said, "Yes, that''s what the little genius doctor said, and the minion won''t remember it wrong!"


    The emperor cleared his throat, and said helplessly: "If this is the case, then go to the mother''s harem."


    So the Queen Mother, who was about to go to bed, saw the silly son again.


    "I heard that the duck noodle soup in the mother''s harem is delicious." The emperor said without embarrassment.


    It was the effect of the medicine anyway, and it was not his intention. He figured it out, don¡¯t be embarrassed!


    Queen Mother Zhuang said with a black face: "There is no duck in Renshou Palace today."


    The emperor hurriedly said: "Huaqing Palace has it! Duke Wei, go get the duck!"


    "Yes!"


    Gong-gong Wei called a little **** who was a thief, La Lisuo, and brought a live duck. The ingredients were all in place, and the cook of Renshou Palace had to bite the bullet and do it.


    A bowl of duck noodle soup, the emperor touched his swollen belly satisfactorily, the little doctor sincerely did not deceive me, the duck noodle soup in Renshou Palace was delicious!


    Then, he still doesn¡¯t leave.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s face was so black: "What? Are you still staying at Renshou Palace for the night?"


    The emperor said motionlessly: "Did the empress leave rooms for Xiao, Hong, and Hong?"


    what! Kill her!


    The Queen Mother is crazy!


    She decisively blasted people out of Renshou Palace!


    The emperor staggered out of the threshold and almost didn¡¯t fall. He stabilized his figure, turned his head and said to Queen Mother Zhuang: "Then what..."


    Boom!


    The door closed mercilessly in front of him!


    The emperor touched his nose angrily, and finished the rest of the words: "Go to court tomorrow together."


    Duke Wei simply didn''t look at it.


    After rubbing a bowl of duck noodle soup at Renshou Palace, the emperor was refreshed and refreshed: "I feel that I can still approve an all-night memorial tonight!"


    As a result, I went back to the bedroom and crooked on the dragon couch and fell asleep!


    Duke Wei: "..."


    What is the second sleep, this is it.


    Sleep very peacefully and no longer have nightmares.


    The next day, when it didn¡¯t light up, Grandpa Wei asked the emperor to get up: ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to come back early.¡±


    "Hmm." The emperor didn''t have the habit of lying in bed. After being awakened, he quickly washed and changed, put on his dragon robe, and said, "Putting in Renshou Palace."


    I blame this **** medicine! He wants to go to court with his mother!


    Gong-gong Wei vaguely felt that the effect of this medicine was a bit wrong, but he wondered whether the little doctor and Master Xiao would not deceive his majesty, so his majesty really became that sticky little slug once he was a child?


    Yes, the emperor always had runny nose when he was a child.


    Although he hadn''t seen him in person, he had heard of him.


    Always stuck to the Queen Mother, so stuck to the princess Ning¡¯an.


    Alas, the past can''t bear to look back!


    "Ah, Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei suddenly remembered a business matter, "Just now Grandpa He came and asked your Majesty how to deal with Concubine Jing."


    After the emperor broke with Jing Taifei, she put Jing Taifei under house arrest in the nunnery and was guarded by He Gonggong secretly.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes froze: "I haven¡¯t figured out how to deal with her. Although she has committed a big mistake, she is my mother and concubine after all. I am raised under her name, and she is my biological mother. Can''t kill the mother?"


    Yes, no matter what sin she committed, she was always the emperor¡¯s mother. The people of the world could crusade her, but the emperor could not kill her personally.


    Duke Wei muttered: "Hey, take out the fierceness you had with the Queen Mother at the beginning!"


    "What did you say?" The emperor looked at him.


    Wei Gonggong was startled and covered his mouth and said, "It''s nothing."


    Mouthful again, owe!


    The emperor gave him a blank look and said, "What do you think I asked He San to guard the temple for?"


    Duke Wei was startled: "Your Majesty is..."


    The emperor looked complicated and said: "I want to know that she has planned it all by herself for so many years, or there are any accomplices, and I have to catch it all at once."


    It''s impossible for the feelings of Tai Fei Jing to fade away in a few days. Speaking of Emperor Jing Tai Fei, the emperor still feels distressed, but he will no longer sympathize.


    Some beliefs collapsed overnight and can no longer build high walls.


    The emperor said solemnly: "You also send someone to stare at Yongan Bofu."


    Yong''an Bofu was the natal family of Concubine Jing, the emperor was not very suspicious of them, the children of Yong''an Bofu were all Ah Dou who could not be supported, and even Yong An Bo himself was also a quack.


    It''s just that Princess Jing is now under house arrest. If she really has a party, perhaps Yongan Bofu is the only chance to get close to her.


    The emperor paused, then said: "There is one more thing I don''t understand."


    Wei Gongyi said: "Your Majesty, please speak."


    The emperor wondered: "I gave her four Dragon Shadow Guards at the beginning. Why is there only one left? Where are the other three? Let me pay attention to this. I really don''t want to ask her personally. I don''t believe her anymore. Anything in it. I don¡¯t want to... see her again."


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Bishui Hutong, the family had breakfast, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Qinghe Academy, Laojijiu took Xiaojingkong to the Imperial College, and Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang to the Hanlin Academy.


    Xiao Liulang was in a daze, as if she had returned to the countryside when she sent him to Tianxiang Academy to go to school.


    He still remembers that there was a time when there was no extra place on the bullock cart, so she walked more than a dozen miles on foot, so as not to let anyone bully him and drive him off the bullock cart.


    "Here." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes fell on her cheeks that were slightly flushed from walking, her forehead was leaking fine sweat, Xiao Liulang raised his hand to wipe the sweat for her.


    Gu Jiao opened her arms and gently moved closer to his arms, holding his waist without a trace of fat.


    He stiffened slightly: "You..."


    "Don''t you want to hug?" His hands stretched out.


    Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.


    I want to wipe the sweat for you.


    "...Hmm." When he reached his lips, he turned into an confession, and he didn''t understand why he was so unpromising.


    Gu Jiao straightened up from his arms, looking at him with clear and bright eyes: "I will pick you up when you are gone."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Still unable to refuse.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "You go in, I''m leaving."


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang responded softly, but did not enter, "Jiaojiao."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao turned around, looking at him with clear eyes.


    "Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s family members came to the capital and invited us to his home as guests."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said, "When will we go?"


    Xiao Liulang thought for a while: "The next day of rest? The end of the month."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded readily, without hesitation.


    Silly girl, do you know that I¡¯m going out this time as my lady, and it¡¯s hard to figure it out in the future.


    Gu Jiao waved her sleeves and left.


    Xiao Liulang fixedly looked at her back, watched her disappear to the end of the street before turning around and walking into the Imperial Academy.


    And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, King An actually stood at the door of the Hanlin Academy, and I don¡¯t know how long he has been standing, and he is in the same direction as he had just been looking at.


    "Edited by Zhuang." Xiao Liulang greeted lightly.


    Jun Wang was not ashamed of being caught, he looked back at Xiao Liulang with a calm expression, and looked at Xiao Liulang: "Xiao Xiu''s writing."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flashed coldly, but his face was calm and light: "Congratulations to Zhuang for editing."


    County King An weirdly frowned his eyebrows: "Congratulations to me, what?"


    "Date a marriage."


    "With my sister-in-law."


    "I heard that it was your Majesty who bestowed the marriage. The date is set."


    "Your sister and I will go to the ceremony."


    "I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    County King An clenched his fists.


    He just glanced at Gu Jiao secretly, and Xiao Liulang ruthlessly pierced his heart into a sieve.


    Is this man''s possessiveness so terrible?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390: Domineering (two more)

    Chapter 390 Domineering (two more)


    Xiao Liulang ignored the pale-faced King An, and turned and entered the Imperial Academy.


    He took two days off, and there was a bit of official business on the table. He flipped through it, not too much, and could basically handle it in the morning.


    To resume teaching to the prince tomorrow, he has to give the prince some questions, but it will not take long.


    In short, the value can be dropped on time.


    It¡¯s just that no one had expected that he had just finished handling the official duties at hand, but he was filled with a new official duties by Attendant Yang.


    is to write the eulogy of the first emperor, used when offering sacrifices.


    This is the task assigned by Master Han, a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, to Shidu Yang, but Shidu Yang was too lazy to do it, so he approached Xiao Liulang.


    Speaking of it, Shidu Yang hasn''t bullied Xiao Liulang for a while. One is that he has no energy after he recovered from a serious injury. The other is that Xiao Liulang and Taifu Zhuang had an undefeated confrontation at the gate of the Imperial Academy. Pinghou personally went to the countryside to pick up Xiao Liulang.


    Together with all the above, most people no longer provoke Xiao Liulang easily, but some people have a certain kind of urine in their bones, commonly known as scars and forgetting to hurt.


    Yang Shidu happened to be one of them.


    He drank: "What are you doing with the pestle? Go! Haven''t you written or seen it? If you don''t know it, go to your own book! There are tributes from previous years in the library!


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Yang Shi with cool eyes.


    The seemingly inadvertent look in his eyes made Shidu Yang''s heart chuckle.


    Is ?? an illusion?


    How did it seem to be targeted by a poisonous snake?


    When Yang Shidu looked at Xiao Liulang again, Xiao Liulang had already returned to his former coldness and indifference.


    Xiao Liulang understood that without writing this eulogy to the first emperor twenty or thirty times, it would not satisfy Yang Shi. He would not even read it, so he would let him rewrite it over and over again.


    If it was before, he would not care.


    A person like him, a person who should have died in the fire a long time ago, what right does he have to care about what happened to him?


    But now¡ª


    If he has a bad life, some people will worry.


    Xiao Liulang turned around and returned to his office.


    Yang Shidu smiled coldly: "I knew that your kid was just a mess, a lame from the country, really thought that the nobles above you can see you?"


    Xu Ye''s previous look made Shi Yang very uncomfortable. He made things difficult for Xiao Liulang for the whole morning, rewriting it countless times, and finally saw that he was handed it over before picking up the first eulogy he wrote. : "I think this one is the best."


    Xiao Liulang walked out silently.


    Yang Shidu snorted disdainfully, then he picked up a neatly written eulogy and went to Master Han¡¯s office.


    Master Han looked at this pleasing handwriting and couldn¡¯t help showing a touch of satisfaction: "This is...Xiao Liulang¡¯s character, right?"


    The character of Xiao Liulang is the best in the entire Hanlin Academy, and even the one of Junwang is inferior.


    Yang Shidu smiled flatteringly: "I didn''t write well, so he asked him to copy a copy."


    No credit for copying, it''s true ability to write a heart-warming eulogy.


    "Well, these few sentences are well written." Mr. Han praised him generously.


    Yang Shidu Le was in full bloom.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much fun, and Master Han¡¯s smile froze on his face: "Is this really what you wrote?"


    Yang Shidu was immersed in self-imaginary praise, but didn''t notice the face of Han adults: "It was written by the next official."


    Master Han slapped a piece of eulogy on the table!


    Attendant Yang was taken aback: "Han, Master Han?"


    Master Han said angrily: "Do you want to kill you when you read it! You dare to insult the emperor''s name!"


    "Xian, the first emperor''s name is taboo?" Yang Shi was dumbfounded, and took a look at the eulogy.


    The eulogy did mention the first emperor¡¯s name taboo, but it was not a big name, but a nickname. It appeared in a pair of suppressed first and then raised, which happened to be the suppressed part. Therefore, if you analyze it carefully, you can really say that it is an insult. Emperor Xian.


    Yang Shidu''s face faded instantly, and he said in horror: "Master Han! It''s not me! Yes, it''s Xiao Liulang! He did it!"


    He almost told the fact that the eulogy was written by Xiao Liulang, and changed his words sharply, "He must have copied it wrong!"


    Master Han said coldly: "He is the top pick in the new subject, would he make such a ridiculous mistake? Besides, this sentence can''t be pronounced without Xiandi''s nickname!"


    Yes, this sentence is clearly written so well, it''s seamless, and it''s flowing smoothly. If it weren''t for the first emperor''s nickname, it would be a perfect match.


    is wrong, thanks to Xiandi¡¯s nickname.


    is also wrong!


    Xiao Liulang acted boldly and used the name of the first emperor to make a pair!


    He, he, he, he must be deliberate!


    Good you Xiao Liulang!


    Yang Shi was so angry that he was going to explode when he read, and he didn''t care about the ghostwriting. He said, "Doctor Han, it is true that this eulogy was written by Xiao Liulang! He, he wrote a lot. Yeah! It''s all on my desk! If you don''t believe me, I will get it!"


    He said, put down the eulogy and went away with wind on the soles of his feet.


    However, what made him desperate was that all the eulogy that had been on his desk were gone!


    He was panicked: "What''s the matter? What about the eulogy written by Xiao Liulang? What about dozens of eulogies? Where did it go? Where did it go? Where did it go..."


    At this time, the long follower of Bachelor Han came over: "Student Yang, Master Han asked you to come to him to confront Xiao Liulang."


    "Xiao Liulang...Xiao Liulang!" Yang Shidu gritted his teeth and went to Master Han''s office, entered the room and rushed towards Xiao Liulang, "Did you do it! Is it you!"


    Whether Xiao Liulang is guilty or not, let¡¯s leave it aside, but the appearance of this mad dog biting like a mad dog does not look like a Hanlin official.


    Han Xueshi frowned.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression is very calm. Although he is the one with the lame leg of the two, he stands upright, like a green pine and cypress, with a brilliant temperament.


    is more and more embarrassing to Yang Shi''s reading.


    Yang is an old Hanlin official. He had taken the law test when he was away, and his grades were quite good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stay in the Hanlin Academy.


    He knew very well how serious it was to blaspheme the name of the first emperor.


    He looked at Han Xueshi in horror: "Master Han! You believe me! It''s him! It''s him! He hurt me!"


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Why don''t you understand what Yang Shidu said? I have no grievances with Yang Shidu, so why should Yang Shidu be harmed."


    "Because..." Yang Shidu almost said that I made things difficult for you because you were dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth, "I blamed me for not explaining it clearly to you this time. I originally thought, the first time you wrote a tribute, I didn''t know. The writing is in line with Master Han''s wishes. If it is not in line with Master Han, then I will bear the criticism for you. If Master Han really likes it, I will tell him that you wrote it."


    I was explaining to Han Xueshi why Xiao Liulang copied it at first.


    It''s a pity, this is not the point.


    Master Han only cares about who wrote this eulogy!


    Xiao Liulang has already understood the ins and outs, and he said: "I don''t know the nickname of the first emperor."


    Han Xueshi suddenly realized.


    Yes, the nickname of the first emperor is not a country or reign, how can it be known to the world? The reason why Yang Shidu knew it was because he would examine the history of Zhaoguo when he was in the museum, which also included the annals of the royal family.


    But Xiao Liulang has only been in the Imperial Academy for a few months, and hasn''t learned here yet.


    He is a poor scholar from the country, not a relative of the emperor, and it is impossible to know the nickname of the first emperor without learning the history of the royal family.


    As a result, Xiao Liulang''s suspicion was completely eliminated.


    Bachelor Han did not think that Yang Shidu was deliberately offending Emperor Xian. The most likely reason was that he didn''t remember him and accidentally bumped into Emperor Xian''s nickname.


    "This matter..." Han Xueshi looked at Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang faintly arched his hands: "My lord, please deal with it impartially."


    Bachelor Han closed his eyes, alas, he is not a good talker.


    Honestly, Shidu Yang is the first offender. As long as the three of them don''t say anything, Han Xueshi can punish him and expose the matter, but Xiao Liulang clearly means he is not willing to help Yang Shidu.


    If something goes out, it is inevitable that he himself will be charged with lax punishment and unfair handling.


    Han Xueshi sighed: "I see, you can withdraw first."


    Yang''s official position as attendant cannot be kept.


    Han Xueshi wrote a letter and sent it to the cabinet. Officials of this level are generally removed or appointed by the cabinet.


    In the afternoon, Shidu Yang was downgraded by two consecutive grades and became a Congzheng Seventh-grade editor of the Hanlin Academy.


    And Xiao Liulang''s official position is to revise and write, and is the sixth grade.


    After ?? dissipated, Xiao Liulang was talking to Ning Zhiyuan about the next time Xiemu will be a guest at his home, and Yang Zhou rushed over aggressively.


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s view was uncomfortable, and he stopped people: "What are you doing?"


    Ning Zhiyuan is a civil official, but he is not small and grew up with hardships. He has a lot more strength than these officials in the capital, and Yang Zhou can''t push him!


    "It''s okay, let him come over." Xiao Liulang said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and saw Xiao Liulang not seeming to be trying, and let go of the hands that hugged Yang Zhou.


    Yang Zhou came to Xiao Liulang. He had planned to smash Xiao Liulang with a fist in the face, but when he really confronted Xiao Liulang, he suddenly realized that this little boy was so much taller than him!


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes were cold, which reminded him of the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    He squeezed his fist, suppressed his horror, and looked at Xiao Liulang angrily: "You are so mean!"


    Xiao Liulang twitched the corners of his lips faintly: "It''s absurd."


    "you!"


    Shameless!


    It¡¯s not easy for Yang Zhou to climb to today¡¯s official position. He has been in the Imperial Academy for many years. He is not like Anjun Wang and Du Ruohan with a family background and background. He was just an ordinary custody at the beginning. .


    And he didn¡¯t do too much!


    It was so difficult for him to come to the Imperial Academy once!


    Why can seniors do to him, he can¡¯t do to Xiao Liulang!


    Yang Zhou was so angry that he was incoherent: "You...why did you do this..."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are calm and calm: "I can''t understand you."


    Yang Zhou choked and almost vomited blood, he raised his fist.


    "Hello¡ª" Ning Zhiyuan shouted.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t blink his eyes, and looked at him with extremely faint expression: "You, the seventh-grade editor, you are not qualified to do anything to me."


    Yang Zhou''s arrogance suddenly weakened.


    Xiao Liulang closed his sleeves and held the flower he picked for her in his palm. He didn''t want to break it: "Next time, remember to salute."


    After finishing speaking, he passed Yang Zhou and left without looking back.


    Not far away, King An, who had witnessed all this, frowned involuntarily.


    He also heard about the attendant Yang. Aside from the incident itself, would Xiao Liulang¡¯s attitude towards Yang Zhou be too arrogant?


    is not the kind of domineering arrogance, but a kind of contempt and indifference, as if there is nobleness in the bones.


    Is this still the Xiao Liulang who was submissive?


    How does ?? seem to have changed a person?


    Is it because of his aunt and Xuanpinghou supporting him?


    When Xiao Liulang walked out of the Hanlin Academy, the Hanlin Hall was also out of school, and several concubine men invited over to ask Xiao Liulang for teaching.


    Xiao Liulang said: "I have something to do today, you will come back to me at noon tomorrow."


    "Ah, although I know it shouldn''t, I still want to ask, is it an urgent matter?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded slightly, looked at a small figure standing in the alley in front of him, curled his eyebrows and looked at them, and said, "I''m in a hurry, so I''m sorry, you come back tomorrow."


    Everyone responded.


    "Is it my dizziness? Did Master Xiao just smile?"


    "I seem to see it too."


    "Can Master Xiao be so gentle?"


    Although Xiao Liulang was not born with an ice face, he was also very indifferent and alienated. If Feng Lin and Lin Chengye took the lead in asking him for advice, they would not dare to bite the bullet and come to him.


    They were curious in their hearts and couldn''t help chasing Xiao Liulang all the time.


    They saw Xiao Liulang coming to the first alley and talking to a girl.


    A rare gentleness flashed across his brows and eyes, and the contours of his face seemed to soften.


    "Give it to you." He handed her a newly picked Four Seasons Begonia.


    Gu Jiao took the Begonia flower and smelled it, and she couldn¡¯t put it down, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant, is it going well today?¡±


    Xiao Liulang looked at her steadily: "Well, well, I will be promoted soon."


    Although the horoscope hasn''t been written yet, the place for attendant reading is vacant.


    Many people are qualified to replace.


    But if you like it, I will fight for it.


    "Really?" Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up.


    In her clear and joyful eyes, Xiao Liulang''s heart slowly melted uncontrollably: "Well, really."


    Gu Jiao raised her head and looked at him, her eyesight with unwavering determination and faith: "I knew it, I''m a great friend!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391: Life experience (one more)

    Chapter 391 Life Experience (one more)


    After returning to Bishui Hutong, Gu Jiao found a vase and raised the begonia flowers on her windowsill.


    Begonia flower has no special smell, but the aftertaste of his fingertips remains, and she feels fragrant when she smells it.


    When Xiao Liulang came to the entrance of the East House, he saw Gu Jiao lying on the windowsill and admiring the Begonia, which was not as amazing as hers. She put her cheeks in her hands and looked very seriously, as if she was looking at a rare baby that she had never seen before. .


    A Begonia, do you like it so much?


    There are also crabapple trees at home, but the flowering period has passed.


    Somewhere in the bottom of my heart was soft and seemed to be poked again, Xiao Liulang tapped on the door with his fingertips, his voice was a little dull: "I''ll go to Grandpa''s house."


    Gu Jiao turned her head, the girl¡¯s face was soaked in the warm twilight, and the corners of her lips curled slightly at him: "Okay, I''ll call you for dinner."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Liulang responded vaguely, and turned around quickly, as if something was chasing behind him.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t smile.


    She took out the small notebook and wrote seriously-Xianggong gave flowers for the first time.


    paused, then wrote, "Go to the next door and say hello to her, I''m really clingy.


    Out of the yard, Xiao Liulang was also panicked. The two had already been connected. Going to the next door was almost the same as going to the study. Why did you go to the study by yourself and explain to her?


    She didn''t explain to herself.


    Xiao Liulang went to Laojie Restaurant to help him correct the papers of the Imperial College.


    The two of them worked hard, and Gu Jiao also came over and knocked on the door of the room.


    "Jiaojiao is here?" Old Jijiu smiled with joy.


    "Grandpa Gu." Gu Jiao said hello, glanced at Xiao Liulang, and said to Lao Jijiu, "I will take Xiaojingkong to the orchard."


    "Ah... go." Old Jijiu was puzzled. There is no need to talk about this kind of thing specifically, I didn''t say it before.


    Gu Jiao looked at someone with a smile, with the back of her small hand behind her, and walked away in a particularly proud manner.


    Lao Jijiu''s eyes turned to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang changed the paper seriously: "What do I do?"


    There is something wrong with ??.


    There is something wrong with the two young people!


    The old sacrificial wine is coming back. The little girl is not explaining to him, but to Xiao Liulang.


    Is the relationship so good all of a sudden? Shouldn''t they...


    No, the Shougongsha on his face is still there and there is no round room.


    Actually, several of their elders have discussed this matter in private. The daughters of the big family are married at the age of 16 or 17, and they start to become pregnant at the age of 18 or 19. At that time, the risk of childbirth will be greatly reduced.


    Jiaojiao is still young, so it¡¯s okay to complete her room later.


    Old Jijiu looked at Xiao Liulang meaningfully: "You kid..."


    Xiao Liulang said sternly: "No, no, I can bear it."


    Old Jijiu: Oh, man¡¯s mouth, deceitful ghost!


    The next day, Gu Jiao took Xiao Liulang to the Imperial Palace and went to the palace.


    Gu Jiao went to see her aunt.


    Recently, the border military situation is in a hurry. Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor are discussing war with the military ministers in the side hall of the Jinluan Temple, and they have not returned to the Renshou Palace.


    "Miss Gu, the sun is big today. Don''t be basking outside, go to the Queen Mother''s bedroom for a while." Jade said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao liked this clever little palace lady very much, and nodded to her: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao went to her aunt¡¯s bedroom. Jade offered her favorite melon and fruit snack. Gu Jiao ate the cantaloupe at will, but accidentally spilled the juice on her body.


    Slimy, strangely uncomfortable.


    "Oh, it''s soiled, the slave will help you find a change of clothes."


    "No need, I brought clothes."


    Originally, she was going to the underground martial arts field today, with her mask and men''s clothing in the small back basket.


    She put on her menswear, her hair spread out, and she tied a tall single updo.


    Jade took her clothes down to wash and dry.


    Gu Jiao had nothing to do in the bedroom, and she admired the treasures in the Duobao Pavilion. The things in Renshou Palace were all antiques, and they were invaluable. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t understand antiques, but it did not prevent her from appreciating the taste of money.


    Among a bunch of treasures, she was unexpectedly attracted by a square brocade box, probably because it is the least antique among all treasures.


    Gu Jiao looked at it curiously. She didn''t have the habit of flipping people and things, but she didn''t expect the box to pop open with a single touch.


    The things in the box quickly attracted her attention. They were a pair of brand-new tiger-toed shoes. They were very delicate and beautiful. At first glance, no one wore them, but the fabrics and patterns did not seem to be fashionable this year.


    "it''s wired."


    Is it for the baby in Yao''s stomach?


    "Miss Gu, the clothes are dried and they can be dried in the afternoon." Jade walked in and saw Gu Jiao staring at the box on the Duobao Pavilion. She stopped and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao noticed her strangeness.


    "Ah, no, it''s nothing." She said so, but she couldn''t help but glanced at the box in front of Gu Jiao. In the end, under Gu Jiao''s incomprehensible gaze, she was defeated and whispered, "We usually Everyone who cleans Duobaoge will pay special attention to this box. Duke Qin said that he is not allowed to touch it, let alone look at it. However, it should be okay for the queen mother to take care of the girl if she looks at it."


    There is nothing precious in the box, the precious thing is the pair of shoes inside.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is the box always here?"


    "Well, it was there when the slave came to Renshou Palace." Jade thought for a while, and added, "The slave entered the Renshou Palace three years ago."


    Three years ago, my aunt hadn''t come to their home. I didn''t know the Yao family, let alone expected Yao family to be pregnant with a child.


    So these shoes are not for the kid in Yao''s stomach.


    The military situation at the border crossing was probably more urgent than expected. She didn''t see her aunt until noon, so Gu Jiao decided to come again next time.


    She went to the underground martial arts field.


    She went to see if King Ning had come to her. She did not rush to agree to his proposal, but it did not prevent her from cutting his leeks.


    One stick of incense and fifty taels.


    Lao He is also a talented person. I don¡¯t see the possibility of this business, and he directly marked the price-50 taels of male dominance, let¡¯s chat with you.


    is kind of rhyming.


    But her fame is not that big, and fifty taels of pure chatting is nothing short of a sky-high price. Is it not fragrant to go to the brothel with such spare money to find an oiran?


    So probably no one will take the bait except King Ning.


    However, Gu Jiao was wrong. There are still a lot of fatty fish in this big fish pond in Beijing.


    "A young man surnamed Xiao wants to see you." Lao He said.


    "Did you tell him the price?" Gu Jiao wrote.


    "Of course I told. He frowned, as if he felt a little worthless, but he didn''t say anything. The money was paid to me." Old He said, took a fifty-two tael banknote and handed it to Gu Jiao. .


    "Next time I find him, it will cost sixty." Gu Jiao collected the bank note, and then wrote, "Twelve taels count for you."


    Don¡¯t let Lao He be the middleman for nothing.


    Lao He''s eyes were full of green light, and he nodded like garlic: "Huh! Okay!"


    Gu Jiao has played five games. Without losing a single game, she will be promoted to the next level by winning five games.


    Today is still three games, one of which is against a more powerful character than Daoshanke. The opponent is a swordsman, and only this last victory can be promoted to the third level.


    Unfortunately, I met Gu Jiao.


    However, his kung fu is really good, forcing Gu Jiao to use a weapon-the red spear.


    Her red-winged gun was hit by a small clearance, a big red flower was stuck in the tip of the gun, and the body of the gun was also painted with red flowers, especially hot eyes.


    As soon as such an ugly weapon came out, everyone''s eyes were flashed blind.


    I don¡¯t know if the swordsman was also blinded by the flash, and he was startled on the spot, and then Gu Jiao shot him, pierced directly into his waistband, lifted him up and threw him off the stage.


    The swordsman sat on the ground with a dazed expression...


    He was poked by something?


    Gu Jiao went to see the Young Master Xiao after finishing the fight.


    The other party''s style, Wang Zu, Bining, was separated by a screen in the room, and he was sitting behind the screen and talking to Gu Jiao.


    It''s a pity, Gu Jiao heard his voice as soon as she spoke.


    Who is he if he is not Prince Donggong?


    She and Xiao Liulang once met the prince and the prince when they went to Zhou Ji to eat. The impression is not good or bad. After all, they are not the people who care about them. Good or bad has nothing to do with them.


    However, he used the surname Xiao today to remind Prince Gu Jiao¡¯s mother that Empress Xiao is Xuan Pinghou¡¯s biological sister.


    In other words, this guy is Xiao Liulang''s cousin.


    "The young hero is good in martial arts, young and promising. I really admire this young man, and I don''t know where the young hero is born." The prince behind the screen asked indifferently.


    said words of appreciation, but his tone was a little high.


    This prince used his status as a prince to work in private affairs. He paid great attention to his image in front of the common people, and he did not put on airs easily, but now that he has hidden his identity, he does not need to hide his true temperament.


    Gu Jiao twitched the corners of her lips faintly, took out the charcoal pencil, wrote a sentence in a small notebook, and handed it over to the Prince''s men.


    The prince had heard that this male tyrant is a dumb man.


    He wrote for so long, the prince thought he wrote a lot of flattering words, but there are only two words¡ªyou guessed it.


    Prince: "..."


    After ??, the prince exchanged a few words with Gu Jiao, which was a soulless flattery. Gu Jiao''s reply was basically "um", "right", "okay"... just not more than two words.


    The prince ?? was fascinated.


    How slow is your kid writing? If this continues, the time for a stick of incense is gone!


    Also, this attitude is too perfunctory!


    "Can you not always have two words?" The prince suppressed his anger and said.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and wrote: "Yes, yes."


    Three characters.


    The prince again: "..."


    The prince reminded himself that Lin Lang had asked him to come. He promised that Lin Lang could not get angry at the other party, and had a good conversation with him.


    It''s really depressing to say that, his dignified prince actually wants to whisper to a quack!


    Forget it, in order to let Lin Lang go to Yan Country to see Mr. Meng, he bears it!


    The prince settled down and looked at the screen and said: "Close to the subject, this young man called you over this time, in fact, for..."


    Snapped!


    After he finished speaking, Gu Jiao closed the small notebook in her hand, stood up and pointed to the incense that she lit up as soon as she came in.


    time up.


    Prince: "......!!!"


    The prince gritted his teeth: "My son, add money!"


    Gu Jiao waved her hand without looking back, and threw out a note-next appointment.


    The prince was so angry that he vomited blood¡ª¡ª


    Did Gu Jiao deliberately embarrass the prince?


    of course.


    She didn''t forget the prince''s disdain for Xiao Liulang when she was eating in Zhou Ji last time, and bullied her mate, ha ha.


    Gu Jiao found Lao He and wrote in the small book: ¡°Next time this person with the surname Xiao comes over, the reserve price will be one hundred taels, including your ten taels, one hundred and ten taels."


    Lao He was dumbfounded, thinking that you consider yourself the oiran of Xianleju? Such a wild price!


    "Why, why?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao ticked the corner of her lips and wrote: "Family price."


    Lao He: "..."


    It was still early, and the Hanlin Academy didn''t lose value so quickly, so Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong and changed her clothes.


    Just as he was going out to pick up Xiao Liulang, Duke Qin came.


    Duke Qin came to see Gu Jiao. He smiled and said: ¡°The queen mother came back from the Jinluan Temple and learned that Miss Gu went to Renshou Palace and waited all morning. Why didn¡¯t you send someone to report to the Queen Mother?¡±


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay, my aunt is busy, it''s the same when I see her next time."


    Not being pampered and arrogant, and always able to hold his feet. This is what Duke Qin admires. It is difficult for Concubine Zhuang and the little masters of the banker to do this.


    Duke Qin handed the food box in his hand to Gu Jiao. There were two in total: ¡°In this food box is iced melons and fruits, and in this food box are desserts from the imperial dining room. The queen mother asked the slave to bring it to Miss Gu.¡±


    "It''s time for Duke Qin to work." Gu Jiao reached out and took the food box, "Sit in the house of Qin Gong, drink a cup of tea before leaving."


    The weather is strangely hot, and Duke Qin is indeed thirsty.


    He entered the hall with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao poured him a cup of herbal tea.


    "Thank you, girl Gu." Duke Qin took it with both hands and drank gulpedly. He put down the tea bowl and said to Gu Jiao and Yan Yue, "The slave is gone, and I have to go back to the Queen Mother."


    "I will send my father-in-law."


    "no, I''m fine."


    Gu Jiao still insisted on sending people to the door.


    Qin Gonggong turned to the carriage, and she suddenly stopped him: "Qin Gonggong."


    Duke Qin turned around and said, "Do you have any orders for Miss Gu?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I have something to ask."


    Qin Gong justified: ¡°Girl Gu, but it¡¯s okay to say, and the slave must know that everything is endless.¡±


    Gu Jiao gestured, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the tiger-toed shoes in that square box on Duobao Pavilion?¡±


    Duke Qin''s smile froze.


    "It''s okay, father-in-law, let''s get in the car." She just asked curiously, if she couldn''t tell, she wouldn''t force it.


    "...the shoes of the little master." Qin Gonggong said in a low voice.


    There are only two little masters Gu Jiao can think of: "Princess Ning''an or Your Majesty?"


    Qin Gonggong sighed and said, ¡°Neither, it¡¯s the birth and flesh of the Queen Mother, but it¡¯s a pity that she died when she was born.¡±


    "Auntie...have children?" Gu Jiao never heard of this matter.


    Qin Gonggong nodded melancholy: "It''s a pity that he was born a stillborn child. There is no genealogy and no place in the ranking of the emperor heirs. If the little master survives, he will now be as old as your majesty. The birth of the little master and your majesty. Only three days left."


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    Duke Qin opened the chattering box, and for a while, he couldn''t help it: "In fact, if it hadn''t happened, your Majesty might not have been brought up under the name of Princess Jing. At that time, the queen was being favored, and the first emperor was actually I want to wait for your majesty to be brought up by the queen after he is born."


    Gu Jiao was puzzled: "At that time, my aunt was also pregnant, right? Since my aunt has her own child, why should she raise one?"


    Qin Gong just said: ¡°The imperial doctor said that the palace maid¡¯s belly is the prince, and the queen mother¡¯s belly is uncertain. The first emperor thought that if the queen mother gave birth to a princess, then it would be good to give her a prince.¡±


    I''ve only heard of people who can count the pulses, but I haven''t heard of men and women. The people in the palace are also very hard to survive.


    "What happened later?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Later..." Gong Gong Qin smiled bitterly, "Later, the queen had an attack first and gave birth to a stillbirth. The stillbirth was an ominous omen in the royal family, and was provoked by a villain. Your Majesty Longyan was furious and angered the queen. Three days later, the lady of the court was angry. Sure enough, he gave birth to the prince, but his majesty did not send the prince to Kunning Palace as scheduled, but gave the prince to the quiet concubine of the Millennium Palace."


    Auntie had deeply expected the birth of that child, right? But I didn''t expect that when he was born, he would be separated forever.


    What Duke Qin didn¡¯t say was that the queen was still young at the time, but a little girl of seventeen or eighteen. She hadn¡¯t despaired of this deep palace yet, she yearned for her first child.


    When she was born with a cold stillbirth, her whole body collapsed, and she cried heartbreakingly while holding the baby.


    The cries of Kunning Palace lasted all night, she cried all her life''s tears, and also cried her vivid heart to death.


    "How is it so coincidental that my aunt gave birth to a stillbirth, and the maid on the other side gave birth to the prince. It was only three days apart. Has anyone doubted anything?"


    "Ms. Gu wants to say that the queen mother was caught by whose plot? It''s unclear." Duke Qin wiped away old tears. "When the queen first entered the palace, she was very simple and didn''t watch out so much. When she finally understood that There was no clue when I went to watch out."


    Who is born so strong?


    is just being forced to pick up the sword and make a **** road in the harem.


    Gu Jiao felt very uncomfortable in her heart. This kind of complicated emotions didn¡¯t need to be understood, but automatically exploded in her heart: "That dead child...could it be your majesty today?"


    After all, only three days have passed.


    Duke Qin shook his head: "That''s a baby girl."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392: Take the initiative (two more)

    Chapter 392 Take the initiative to attack (two more)


    "Baby girl?" Gu Jiao thought of Princess Jing''s Princess Ning''an, but this time she didn''t guess whether the child was her aunt. After all, Princess Ning''an was a few years younger than her Majesty, and the year was not right.


    This time, Duke Qin himself mentioned Princess Ning¡¯an, ¡°The queen mother loves Princess Ning¡¯an very much, so I must have heard about it.¡±


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Wei Gongyi said: "In fact, there is a reason. Princess Ning''an''s birthday coincides with the birthday of the little master. The queen mother...maybe the queen mother...maybe that her child has returned, becoming Ning''an."


    When Duke Qin said this, he smiled happily, "This is just the old slave''s guess, what the queen mother thinks, the slave doesn''t know. The slave only remembers the night when Princess Ning''an was born, the queen sat in Kunning Palace. It''s been a long time."


    Thinking of something, Qin Gonggong said again: "Speaking of which, the relationship between the queen and Jingmen was that after the birth of Princess Ning''an, Jingmen often held Princess Ning''an to visit the queen, which can really open the queen to Princess Ning''an. It was the time when Princess Ning''an caught Zhou. She grabbed the Queen''s hand."


    At that moment, my aunt couldn¡¯t keep her face still, right?


    The pain in my heart was healed by the one-year-old little princess, as if... her child really came back.


    Gu Jiao did not ask if it was the calculation of Princess Jing, because regardless of whether she asked, what should have happened has already happened, and the feelings and sincerity that should be paid can not be recovered.


    "The princess treats the Queen Mother sincerely." This is also where Qin Gonggong is fortunate. Sometimes even he feels that maybe people really have reincarnation, and the little master just plunged into the belly of the Queen Mother, and reunited with the Queen Mother. Reunited.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t find it strange that blood ties were not the only fetters in the world. She had parents who abandoned her like a shoe, and met her aunt who loved her.


    What happened to my aunt is too embarrassing. If everything was planned by the Concubine Jing, then this woman would be too guilty to die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, the Hanlin Academy was closed, and Xiao Liulang agreed to take his family to Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s house.


    Old Jijiu looked at Xiao Liulang suspiciously: "You two...go out alone?"


    I always feel that the two of them are going out to do bad things behind their family members!


    At a young age, I was really worried that this kid would not be able to control it.


    is also a coincidence, Xiaojingkong has no class today, and the old Jijiu decisively stuffed Xiaojingkong into the carriage.


    A small headroom with a bewildered look: "..."


    Old Jijiu: The best way to ruin the lives of couples is to give them a child!


    Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao took a small clearance and went to Ning Zhiyuan''s house.


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s home is a little bit off, almost belonging to the outer city. It takes half an hour to ride a carriage from Bishui Hutong. For the sake of convenience, Ning Zhiyuan usually rides on horseback, which also takes half an hour.


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s house is a one-entrance house, the area is small, only less than half of the homes of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, there are two rooms in total, plus a small study room separated out.


    Ning Zhiyuan was from a poor family. I heard that his hometown after three trips in high school actually had many squires who wanted to make friends with him. The way to make friends was nothing more than gift or daughter.


    Ning Zhiyuan, this person is too poor and spineless. He confiscated gifts and did not accept concubines. He sent someone to take his wife and children from his hometown a long distance away.


    His parents live with their eldest son in their hometown, and he sent a sum of money to the house.


    Relying on the salary of the Hanlin Academy alone cannot support such a big family. Fortunately, Sanding A has a court''s reward of silver-five hundred taels of champions, three hundred taels each for the second place and three hundred taels for the first prize.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a hundred taels to honor his parents, and spent another fifty taels to pay off the family debts. The remaining money was included in the cost of renting the house, buying a horse, and taking his wife and children to the capital. what.


    So he is really poor now.


    Ning Zhiyuan married early, in his early thirties, his eldest son is already thirteen, his second son is ten, and a girl is one year younger than Jingkong.


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s wife, whose surname is Wen, is an honest and virtuous helper. She doesn''t talk much, and she is a little shy and introverted, but it may also be because she is not familiar with Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s two sons go to school in a nearby private school, and they do not come back for dinner at noon.


    There is only a three-year-old girl in the family.


    I don¡¯t know if the other party is a girl, Xiaojingkong is not as pretentious as he used to be. He is very good, he is not noisy and does not run around, and he has the demeanor of a little gentleman, letting his little sister everything.


    Wen directly praised the clearance, sensible and smart: "Much better than the two boys in my family."


    Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t seen it before, so it¡¯s not easy to compare, but it¡¯s true that the little guy accidentally made her face outside. He is not so behaved like the crazy little loud speaker in the yard.


    In the back room, Wen and Gu Jiao were talking: "...I heard that A Yuan was talking about the new champion. I thought at the time that he was better than A Yuan in the exam. At that age, I never expected Xiao Zhuangyuan to be so rare. for."


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang who was talking with Ning Zhiyuan in the hall, and nodded, "Well, I think too."


    Wen¡¯s:......Although I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t you really be humble?


    Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang sat in the main room, Ning Zhiyuan was facing the back room, and Xiao Liulang sat opposite him with his back to the back room. Gu Jiao could only see Xiao Liulang''s back.


    Gu Jiao put her cheeks in her hands, um, the grandfather was afraid that she didn¡¯t even know that she was looking at him, so she could only see her back.


    "Hey, I heard that the border of Chen Guo is restless again, and I don''t know if there is going to be a war..."


    Half of Ning Zhiyuan''s words, Xiao Liulang suddenly stood up, walked over and said to Ning Zhiyuan: "Change your seat."


    "Eh? What''s the matter?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was calm, his eyes did not change at all: "You are cool here."


    Ning Zhiyuan:...No, the seat just now is the coolest, I reserved it for you.


    But the visitor is a guest. If Xiao Liulang wants to sit in this seat that is grilled by the sun, let him do it.


    Xiao Liulang sat where the sun''s rays came in.


    The young man wore white clothes, muted with light, his face was like jade, his expression was cold, and the white back of his neck under his black hair was slightly sweaty.


    Ning Zhiyuan said weirdly: "Really cool?"


    Xiao Liulang drank tea quietly, his long eyelashes drooped, and said: "Well, cool."


    In the afternoon, Ning Zhiyuan''s two sons returned from the private school, and the two of them followed Wen''s appearance more, than Ning Zhiyuan, a handsome father.


    In character, the eldest son follows Ning Zhiyuan, who is good at dancing with long sleeves; the younger son follows Wen, who is more introverted.


    In general, they are all very good children.


    Ning Zhiyuan also asked Xiao Liulang to test their homework.


    Ning Zhiyuan is Tan Hualang. His knowledge is not mixed with water. There is more than enough to check the homework of the two sons. The reason why Xiao Liulang is allowed to take the test is more like an incentive.


    Gu Jiao could see that the eyes of the two young boys looking at Xiao Liulang were full of reverence and anxiety.


    As for Gu Jiao''s birthmark and Xiao Liulang''s bad behavior, no one cared about it. Gu Jiao had a very comfortable day.


    The family got up to leave after dinner.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife and children sent the three to the door.


    Wen¡¯s heart has always been very anxious, worrying about her husband¡¯s career, and also worrying about the hard life in the capital, seeing her husband make such a good friend, her heart is truly restored.


    Xiao Jingkong played with Ning Xiaoya for an afternoon, but when Ning Xiaoya was reluctant to part with her, she hugged her brother Jingkong...No, the uncle Jingkong cried loudly.


    Xiao Jingkong gently comforted her: "It''s okay, you can go to my house next time to play."


    Wen took her daughter over, smiled and watched the family of three get into the carriage.


    Small clearance sits between the two.


    Gu Jiao touched his tiny head, and planned to say to him, "So you like your little sister, you have such a good time with her little sister." Unexpectedly, he lay on Gu Jiao''s lap in the next second.


    He sighed feebly: "Oh, it''s really tiring to have a child!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong was really tired, and soon fell asleep on Gu Jiao¡¯s lap, drooling in her sleep.


    Gu Jiao was worried that this posture would make him breathless, and turned him over, intending to hold him in her arms. Suddenly, a slender jade hand stretched out, and the fleshy little guy slipped over.


    The expression between Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows and eyes was very pale, and he couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. He let the small clear space lie down in his arms, and his powerful arms hugged the small clear space to withstand the bumps of the carriage.


    His hand seemed to hang down his side unintentionally, and landed on the stool, lightly next to Gu Jiao''s sleeve.


    Gu Jiao didn''t move.


    Xiao Liulang suddenly said: "The girl¡¯s tan is not good."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    "You are very hot over there." Xiao Liulang said without squinting.


    His tone is very calm, like saying that the weather is good today.


    Gu Jiao looked to her other side.


    It really is.


    The setting sun projected in, and large swaths fell on her.


    Even though Gu Jiao felt that she couldn''t get tanned, but...what if?


    Thinking that the girl¡¯s tan is not good enough, she moved to Xiao Liulang''s side decisively.


    They are riding in an old carriage, so there is not much space.


    Moving like this, the shoulders of the two inevitably came close to each other.


    Hmph, I don¡¯t want Jiaojiao, why didn¡¯t you sit there in the first place!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393: Spring heart sprouts (one more)

    Chapter 393 Spring heart sprouts (one more)


    Gu Jiao didn''t think much about it. For example, why Xiao Liulang didn''t sit on the side where there is western sun in the first place, and why didn''t he change seats with himself.


    She is not complicated in this aspect, not to mention that in her impression, Xiao Liulang is not so good at teasing girls.


    This year¡¯s summer is a bit long, and the weather at the end of July is still extremely hot. The body temperature of the two exchanged each other''s breath through the thin clothing.


    Because of holding a small dumpling in his arms, suppressing someone''s sanity at all times, Xiao Liulang did not make any unusual moves for the time being.


    Suddenly, the car wheel did not know what was rolling on, the body of the car bumped violently, and the bodies of the two of them shook.


    Xiao Liulang reached out his hand in time and took her shoulders: "Are you okay?"


    Liu Quandao: "Oh, are you two okay? It just seemed to hit a stone. Blame me for not seeing the road clearly."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Liu." Gu Jiao returned him.


    Liu Quan relaxes.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her fixedly, his eyes were deep, like a secluded pool under a moonlit night.


    Gu Jiao seems to have accidentally fallen in. She knows how to water, but in his Wang Youtan, she becomes unable to.


    Xiao Liulang''s throat slid, and he withdrew his gaze calmly, and looked at the front curtain: "It''s okay."


    He paused, then asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao blinked her eyes unclearly, not sleepy! She is very energetic!


    "I woke up early today, I thought you were sleepy, I thought..." He didn''t say half of it, his eyes seemed to swept across the shoulders of the two of them together.


    Gu Jiao followed his eyes and noticed his broad shoulders.


    What did you think?


    Lend her shoulders to lean on?


    "I''m suddenly sleepy!" She leaned her little head on his shoulder, closed her eyes, "So sleepy, so sleepy!"


    The corners of Xiao Liulang''s lips bend insignificantly, and the hand holding her didn''t take it back.


    When the carriage arrived in the alley, both one year and one year old leaned on Xiao Liulang and fell asleep. Xiao Liulang wanted to woke the little guy in his arms mercilessly and let him get off by himself, and then Xiao Liulang hugged Gu Jiao and got out of the car.


    But the small clearance is about taking the children to use all the power of the wild, and I am too tired to wake up.


    actually woke Gu Jiao on the side.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her eyes, "Are you home?"


    Xiao Liulang had to say: "Well, here it is."


    Gu Jiao took the sleeping small clear space over and jumped out of the carriage.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her back, his eyes darkened.


    Actually, he wanted to say that he could hold him, but she was afraid of tiring his legs.


    Xiao Liulang was annoyed with his legs for the first time, why can''t he walk? Why are you limping all the time?


    When the two entered the yard, they discovered that there was a guest coming from the house. To be precise, it was an uninvited guest¡ªGu Jinyu and a mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter are the He family and Yao Xin whom Gu Jiao met at Yao''s house at the beginning of the year.


    Xiao Liulang has never seen the two of them. They sat with Gu Jinyu and Yao, as if they had some unspeakable relationship.


    Yao''s expression was a bit embarrassing. Since she took Jiaojiao, Gu Yan, and Xiao Jingkong back to her natal family at the beginning of the year, she has almost cut off contact with her natal family.


    She did not expect that they would find here today.


    I don¡¯t know if Jiaojiao and her son-in-law will be angry.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m sorry...I brought my aunt and cousin Xin." Gu Jinyu stood up and said guiltily.


    "Ah... he, he is... niece and son-in-law..." He Shi was stunned.


    No one told her that her nephew and son-in-law are so handsome!


    Don¡¯t say he is a poor boy in the country...have never been on the table...is he still a cripple?


    When Xiao Liulang came in, He''s found that he was lame, but his face was too handsome, so that He''s brain became muddy, and he did not connect him with the only lame son-in-law in the family.


    Yao Xin''s face blushed.


    It is also the first time she has seen such an immortal boy, but he is not full of childishness like an ordinary boy, he has the maturity and restrainedness of an adult man.


    Gu Jiao did not call her aunt, nor did she recognize Yao Xin''s cousin.


    Xiao Liulang naturally wouldn''t recognize it.


    This is not the same as the situation where Gu Jiao didn''t call Yao Clan. Gu Jiao accepted Yao Clan in her heart, but that name seemed a little strange to her.


    Gu Jiao looked at He Shi and Yao Xin with cold eyes.


    Xiao Liulang said hello to the Yao family: "Mother, we are back."


    This mother made Yao''s heart fall back to the real point. She was relieved, smiled, and said: "It''s good when you come back. It''s hot. You go and change clothes first."


    "Okay." Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao went back to the West House. Gu Jiao put the small clearance on the bed before returning to his East House.


    He¡¯s finally recovered right now: "Your son-in-law looks pretty good. It''s a pity, he is a lame. Jiaojiao is a daughter of the Hou Mansion anyway, why did you find him a lame?"


    The Yao family didn''t welcome the He family''s mother and daughter very much, so he dropped his face directly after hearing this.


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "Auntie, brother-in-law is very good, he is the new champion this year."


    He''s lip curled his lips: "A **** can get the top pick? Is it so easy to be the top pick now? Then my brother Feng can also be!"


    Yao Fengyi, the son of He''s and Yao Yuan, is two years older than Gu Jiao and Gu Yan.


    Yao did not have any expectations for this sister-in-law. He was an ignorant and self-righteous. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Jinyu, she wouldn¡¯t let He in.


    He''s whispered crookedly: "And your son-in-law is too despised. The relatives don''t know how to entertain the daughter-in-law and her natal family! Does he think he''s great when he becomes the champion, and doesn''t look down on Jiaojiao? It¡¯s not that I said you, Jiaojiao¡¯s face still needs to be covered. Even if it looks ugly, don¡¯t dress up..."


    "Sister-in-law!" Yao Shi put the tea cup heavily on the table. She held back her anger and said lightly, "I have drunk the tea, and I have said it. Please go home if I have nothing to do with my sister. The house is very busy!"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Just when I came, you would push me away! Didn''t I just tell the truth?" He Shi said and looked at Gu Jinyu, "Jinyu, you come to comment, what is your brother-in-law? Didn''t say hello to us?"


    Gu Jinyu whispered, ¡°Brother-in-law didn¡¯t mean it, he didn¡¯t know him.¡±


    He snorted: "Then he should know you. I don''t think he looked at you straight."


    Gu Jinyu stopped talking.


    Seeing that the scene cooled down, He hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, it''s my fault. I can''t speak, Yao''er, don''t know me!"


    He¡¯s visit today is mainly for two things. The first is Yao Feng¡¯s study. She wants to get someone into the Imperial College through a relationship; the second is Yao Xin¡¯s family.


    "Yao''er, you promise to chant." He said shamelessly.


    Yao cried coldly: "What shall I promise? Can I enter the Imperial College if I say that I can enter?"


    He''s choked: "Are you...Aren''t you the mistress of Mansion Hou? I heard that Lord Hou is back, and you ask him to help figure out a solution!"


    Yao is unbelievable: "Dare to love sister-in-law, this is to hit my father-in-law''s idea!"


    He''s eyes flashed and said: "The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although your father-in-law has been dismissed, and Gu Jiajun has also been lost, he should always have some connections in the capital, otherwise your Hou Mansion can be extravagant for so many years?"


    This is the truth. The Ding''an Houfu has no real power and no money. The foundation is there, so rich.


    He continued: "Besides, Brother Feng is your nephew! Who are you not helping him? Didn''t you put your lame son-in-law into the Imperial Prison? You can plug him, not Brother Saifeng !"


    Yao''s anger is out of anger, and it''s because of her daughter''s conditioning of her body during this period, otherwise the fetus in her womb will have to make Hee''s madness: "I don''t care where you heard it, but I tell you clearly You, my son-in-law was admitted to the Imperial College by himself! The foreign country examination is the Xieyuan of Youzhou!"


    He was shocked by Yao''s anger. She hadn''t seen Yao''s fire before, and her arrogance fell a little unconsciously: "Then, that''s your relationship..."


    People like ?? and He¡¯s can¡¯t make sense at all. Chaojun doesn¡¯t know how to make things happen, and Sanjia doesn¡¯t know the spring and autumn. People like He¡¯s shallow-eyed and self-righteous will never believe in Xiao Liulang''s excellence!


    She can only speculate, and she feels that her speculation makes sense!


    "Believe it or not!" Yao Shi didn''t want to talk nonsense with He Shi any more, she stood up and turned around and left.


    He¡¯s hurriedly said: "Hey! Yaoer! I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    Gu Jinyu saw that Yao was really angry, so he couldn''t take care of He''s side at the moment, and followed Yao''s steps.


    He also wanted to catch up, but was caught by the collar with a force.


    is Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao directly dragged the person out of the hall, strangling He''s neck without paying attention to the neckline.


    He was strangled so he rolled his eyes and grabbed with both hands, but couldn''t hold it anyhow: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Big cousin!" Yao Xin stood up with a pale face.


    Gu Jiao threw Heshi out of her door.


    "Ouch¡ª" He''s fell to the ground unsteadily, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Mother!" Yao Xin crossed the threshold with Qunyi to help the He family on the ground.


    He''s got angry, got up and patted the group, and stared at Gu Jiao fiercely: "You girl¡ª"


    When she was halfway through her words, she met Gu Jiao''s death-like stare, her heart clicked, and her scalp suddenly became numb.


    Gu Jiao knocked on the door panel and made no secret of the coldness in her eyes: "Here, you are not allowed to come again, otherwise, I will break your bones."


    He wants to say you dare, but he can''t say a word when he meets the cold eyes.


    He was able to entangle her in front of Yao because she understood that Yao at most ignored her, but would not hurt her, but He felt inexplicably that this girl could really kill her...


    He said with a pale face: "You, you are not afraid... it will spread... let... make your reputation..."


    This is a shame.


    "Really?" Gu Jiao suddenly raised her hand.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" He''s ran away in fright, even Yao Xin forgot!


    Yao Xin saw Gu Jiao just dusting her sleeves.


    All my mother-in-law ran away, and Yao Xin had no face to stay here: "Mother, wait for me!"


    Inside the house, Gu Jinyu was apologizing to Yao: "...Mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would happen like this. My aunt didn''t tell me that she was just too worried about her mother and worried that she was not good to her last time, so this time she must Come and make up for it. I thought that since it was to make up for my sister, I... I made a good suggestion and brought people over."


    Yao closed his eyes with a headache: "Don''t do this kind of thing anymore."


    Gu Jinyu responded in a low voice: "I see, mother."


    Yao frowned and said, "How did they know about Liulang?"


    Gu Jinyu thought for a while, and said, ¡°My aunt asked about my brother-in-law. I only said that my brother-in-law and sister were married in the countryside. They studied at the Imperial College and now work in the Imperial Academy. I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Yao looked at Gu Jinyu and said, "Didn''t you talk about his legs?"


    Gu Jinyu lowered her head: "My aunt asked, I mentioned it, but I didn¡¯t say that brother-in-law is lame, I wouldn¡¯t say that about brother-in-law... My brother-in-law is just bad at doing things.¡±


    Gu Jinyu''s speech is not so rough, she will not open her mouth and shut her mouth to put the lame on her mouth, but she can''t hold back He''s speech.


    Yao''s heart was panicked, and she didn''t know if she was angry with He''s or Gu Jinyu, she only knew that she didn''t want to see any of them now.


    She held her forehead and sighed: "You should go back sooner too, you are going to leave the cabinet, don''t always run out."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Gu Jinyu came out of Yao¡¯s house and met Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang who were feeding the chickens, Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu.


    Gu Jinyu first looked at Gu Jiao: "Sister."


    Gu Jiao''s attitude is cold: "Don''t call it, no."


    Gu Jinyu bit her lip aggrievedly, then looked at Xiao Liulang: "Brother-in-law."


    Xiao Liulang did not respond either.


    He concentrated on feeding the birds and the chickens, directly using Gu Jinyu as the air.


    Gu Jinyu left Bishui Hutong grievously. As soon as her carriage turned the corner, she was stopped by He Shi who was waiting on Chang''an Avenue.


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    Gu Jinyu thought He¡¯s had come to say goodbye to herself, but she had come to Xingshi to ask her sin: "Jinyu, why didn¡¯t you speak to your aunt?"


    Gu Jinyu was completely shocked by He''s cheeky, did she not speak for her just now? She played so many rounds for her!


    He snorted: "This is what''s wrong with you. Look how much your aunt loves you. All good things are close to Yan''er and you. The aunt has not treated your mother and daughter so well!"


    Gu Jinyu ran into a wall at Yao''s and Gu Jiao Xiao Liulang, feeling depressed, and being beaten up by He''s again, she couldn''t help but get a little angry: "Didn''t the aunt say that today is just here to make amends for my sister? How can I start all over again? At the end, I didn''t hear a word of apologization from my aunt!"


    He''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Isn''t that...I haven''t had time to say it? Oh, that girl grew up in the country, so she''s so unrefined!"


    Gu Jinyu said displeased: "There is nothing wrong with my aunt, I''m leaving now!"


    "Hey¡ª¡ªJinyu¡ª¡ª" He Shi grabbed the carriage window with his hand and smiled, "Well, you help me walk around about your cousin and your cousin?"


    "How can I help?" Gu Jinyu''s face was also not very good.


    He said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that your aunt doesn¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you decide to marry Prince An? The dealer is more powerful than the Hou¡¯s mansion. Go talk to your uncle in the future and let him help your cousin!¡±


    Gu Jinyu is not so stupid, this marriage is originally a high-level climb, if you can get a rogue relative again, it will only make the Zhuang family look down on it even more.


    "Can''t help." She refused.


    He''s angrily: "You..."


    Yao Xin said: "Cousin Jinyu, don''t be angry. Today is my mother who did something wrong. My mother has no bad thoughts. She is too worried about my brother and me. This is also to blame for my stupidity. If I can have my cousin half as smart and not As for making my mother so worried."


    He''s glared at his daughter: "What are you talking about, you are also very smart! You just have no chance to go to that...what...women''s school! To women''s school!"


    Thinking of this, He''s thoughts came alive again, and she smiled and looked at Gu Jinyu: "Well, well, aside from discussing your cousin''s affairs, you can help let your cousin enter the women''s school! You see, you also enter the women''s school. I just caught such a good beetle-in-law. Your cousin''s conditions are no worse than yours. You are an adopted daughter. She is a good daughter of the Yao family..."


    Gu Jinyu was so angry that her face turned green. What does it mean to lift a rock and hit her in the foot?


    She squeezed her veil: "Go!"


    The coachman got the order, but he didn''t care about He''s still holding the carriage. With a wave of the whip, the horse ate pain and ran hard.


    "Ouch-" He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Yao Xin supported her.


    He¡¯s took a sip on the ground: ¡°I¡¯m pooh! A little hoof from the countryside, he really used himself as a dish!¡±


    "Mother¡ª¡ª"


    He said: "Don''t be afraid of Xin''er. One of your cousins ??is adopted, and the other has scars on their faces. Even they can find a good relationship. My mother doesn''t believe you can''t! Don''t worry, my mother will find one for you. A wishful man!"


    Speaking of Ruyi Langjun, Yao Xin''s mind suddenly flashed through the delicate eyebrows of the young man Ruyu, her expression was cold, indifferent and alienated, but she was inexplicably attracted and charming.


    Yao Xin... Yao Xin''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    The monthly ticket double event has started, please ask for a ticket~ ask for a ticket~ ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394: Jiaojiao mighty (two more)

    Chapter 394 Jiaojiao Mighty (two more)


    The episode of He¡¯s mother and daughter didn¡¯t cause much storms in Bishui Hutong. The family quickly left the two behind. Everyone has their own affairs to be busy, and indeed, there is not much thought to be spent on irrelevant people. .


    However, the Yao family was desperate for future troubles. In the end, he sent a letter to Yao Yuan, telling him about He¡¯s visit.


    After that, He''s mother and daughter really didn''t come back.


    In August, the tiger was arrogant in autumn, the capital was still hot as summer, and the emperor almost went to the mountain resort.


    He did not go. First, he was busy with government affairs, and second, he had been waiting for the progress of He Gonggong''s investigation.


    He Gonggong sent someone to stare at the Concubine Jing¡¯s natal Yong''an Bofu. After staring for a long time, he did not notice any changes. The Yongan Bofu was indeed not clean, but they were all trivial things.


    However, Father He is not without gain. He found out that Princess Jing was in collusion with Yuantang Chen Guozhi.


    The emperor was assassinated by Yuantang last time, it was the eyeliner of Princess Jing in the palace that revealed the emperor''s whereabouts to Yuantang.


    The emperor knew that she had no love for mother and child in her heart, but he did not expect to be so ruthless. He clenched his fist: "She is not afraid that I will die in Yuantang''s hands!"


    He guessed that Concubine Jing had left behind. She would not really let Yuantang kill her Majesty. She would release Long Shadow Guard at critical moments.


    Her main purpose at the time was to put blame on the Queen Mother and to provoke the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Emperor.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that your Majesty met the little genius and was rescued by the little genius. The little genius also picked out the assassin Yuantang!


    "All those eyeliners are removed?" the emperor asked in a cold voice.


    "If you reply to your majesty, it will be dealt with." He Gonggong said.


    If it weren¡¯t for this kind of thing, who would have expected that there would be more than a dozen eyeliners from the Jing Taifei in his Huaqing Palace, more than the Queen Mother placed beside him!


    This is also the blame for him only staring at the Queen Mother before, but never guarding against Princess Jing.


    The emperor slapped his forehead: "I''m so stupid!"


    "Your Majesty, what did you say?" Father He did not hear clearly.


    "Nothing." The emperor let go, "Just those people, nothing else?"


    He didn¡¯t speak, his eyes fell on Wei¡¯s face.


    Wei Gonggong''s heart beat: "What are you doing!"


    He did not know what he meant and said: "If I remember correctly, Mrs. Wei was picked by Princess Jing and sent to His Majesty."


    Gonggong Wei''s face changed drastically: "Old Ho! Didn''t take you such a knife!" He knelt down and looked at the emperor behind the desk, "Your Majesty, the minion is loyal to you and has no two minds!"


    The emperor glanced at He Gonggong speechlessly, and said to Wei Gonggong: "Okay, you get up, I didn''t doubt you."


    Duke Wei wiped his tears and stood up: "Thank you, Your Majesty." He gave He an angrily, "Huh!"


    These two people are also...very loving each other.


    The emperor shook his head, and then said: "Where are the other three Dragon Shadow Guards?"


    "She wouldn''t say it." He just hesitated and said, "The minions guess they are no longer in the capital."


    After all, I have searched all the places in the capital that can be found. No matter if the Concubine Jing kills them and bury them, it is impossible for them to be without them.


    But Princess Jing will not kill Long Yingwei, nor can she kill Long Yingwei.


    "Wait." Mr. He muttered, thinking of something, "There is another place I haven''t checked."


    Xianleju.


    Most people can''t enter Xianleju, if they hold the emperor''s decree, they can certainly enter, but He Gonggong does not think that is the wisest way.


    He decided to sneak in first.


    It''s a coincidence that when he arrived at the back door of Xianleju, he ran into Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao and He Gonggong had a relationship in the county seat.


    "Huh? It''s you." Gu Jiao recognized Father He, who was the **** the emperor carried with him when he first came to the county medical hall to treat Hualiu disease.


    She said why a man has such a feminine temperament, it turned out to be a father-in-law.


    He also recognized Gu Jiao.


    At that time, there was a bit of unhappiness. It was Father He who was unhappy. After all, it was him who was treated rudely.


    Goodbye Gu Jiao, he naturally has no good expressions: "Why did Doctor Gu come here?"


    "I''m passing by." Gu Jiao said, "Why are you here again?"


    He Gonggong said lightly: "The minion was ordered to investigate Xianleju."


    Gu Jiao looked at his night clothes up and down: "Are you going to...flip in?"


    He did not make a sound, and answered her with practical actions¡ªhe took out a black cloth and covered his face.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "I think you will be kicked out."


    As soon as the voice fell, He Gonggong, who performed light work to leap into Xianleju, was really kicked out by the master inside.


    Gu Jiao condescendingly looked at Father He, who was lying on the ground like a dead fish, bending her lips, and said: "Twelve taels of silver, I will take you in."


    He father-in-law rolled his face.


    Not accepted.


    He''s father-in-law changed a place and overturned the wall.


    He went over the wall where he changed again.


    He changed his father-in-law and I don¡¯t know which place he overturned the wall.


    Fifteen minutes later, Father He limped to the front of Gu Jiao, with a black face, and took out ten taels of silver in resignation.


    Gu Jiao didn''t answer, she raised her eyebrows: "Twenty taels."


    He was furious: "You just said twelve taels!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "The price is going up now."


    He father-in-law: "..."


    In order to complete the task assigned by the emperor, Father He finally gave her a silver ticket of twenty taels in humiliation.


    This is a public expense. It''s a big deal. Go back and tell your Majesty that he spent fifty taels. In this way, he also earned thirty taels.


    Gu Jiao came to see Xianleju for a visit today. The third son¡¯s carriage was parked across the street. Gu Jiao went to the carriage and changed into men¡¯s clothing and put on a mask.


    She asked Mr. He to take off his night clothes and wore his usual travel clothes. Then she took out the token and took Mr. He into Xianleju.


    "Why do you have the token of Xianleju?" He Gonggong asked suspiciously.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said seriously: "Because I''m good?"


    He father-in-law: "..."


    Grandpa He came in as Gu Jiao''s subordinate, he could not leave Gu Jiao to act alone, he must let Gu Jiao follow.


    "I''m going over there." He pointed to the east wing, where there were many people and it was easy to hear news.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Then we have to increase the price."


    He father-in-law took out a dozen taels again with endurance!


    Gu Jiao collected the cash receipts and took He Gonggong to the east of the first floor.


    Gu Jiao is not a regular guest of Xianleju, but every time she appears, she can become a guest of Mo Qianxue, so the girls in Xianleju almost remember her.


    Along the way, many girls flirted with her.


    Gu Jiao with her hands behind her, her cynical appearance, it is even more popular with girls.


    He couldn''t understand her, but he couldn''t get rid of her. He was very aggrieved.


    He''s father-in-law underestimated the tone of Xianleju''s guests and girls. He is a servant and no one wants to talk to him. As a last resort, he has to look at Gu Jiao again: "You can ask me something."


    Gu Jiao smiled and looked at him: "Questioning is another business."


    The corner of his father''s mouth flew up, and he took out a dozen taels!


    "Twelve taels are not enough."


    He gritted his teeth and took out another dozen!


    Gu Jiao accepted the cash receipt: "What is it?"


    Grandpa He took out two origami portraits: "Ask them if they have seen the person in the portrait?"


    Gu Jiao: "If you bring props, you will have to increase the price."


    He father-in-law: "..."


    He was finally squeezed one hundred taels, and the next fifty taels were IOUs.


    There are a total of four portraits, one of which is wearing a mask and the other three are not.


    Gu Jiao recognized at a glance that this was a portrait of Long Yingwei.


    Strange, why did the emperor investigate Long Yingwei? Is Long Yingwei missing? Three missing?


    Dragon Shadow Guard¡¯s mask is the same, it should be uncertain whether Long Shadow Guard is showing his true appearance or wearing a mask here in Xianleju.


    Gu Jiao is not sure whether Father He is sure that Long Shadow Guard is related to Xianleju, or just wants to conduct a carpet search.


    She didn''t ask.


    Mo Qianxue did not come out to see her today, she boldly guessed that Mo Qianxue was not in Xianleju.


    She put up the portrait and went to the second floor.


    She didn''t bother to pick the girl too much, someone sent it to the door automatically.


    "Yo, boy, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    A beauty in a pink wide-embroidered fairy dress half-hidden her face with a folding fan, and walked towards Gu Jiao curly.


    Gu Jiao remembers her-the second sister of Xianleju, who was slapped by Mo Qianxue last time trying to seduce her, is called her second sister because she seems to have a very high status in Xianleju, second only to Mo Qianxue.


    What is her name?


    flower¡­¡­


    "Xiyao has seen the son." She Shi Shiran bowed.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes froze on her for two seconds, as if contemplating a certain possibility, she took out a small notebook and wrote, ¡°Girl Xi Yao, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Hua Xiyao straightened up, covered her eyebrows with a veil, and smiled charmingly: "Is the son here looking for Sister Qianxue?"


    She said, with a look of regret, ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate. Sister Qianxue went out with the guests, and I don¡¯t know when she will return. If the son doesn¡¯t dislike it, can Xi Yao accompany him to relieve her boredom?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    it is good.


    Hua Xiyao was extremely surprised.


    The man who slept with Mo Qianxue is so easy to look at other women. Is this speed of transference too much hitting Mo Qianxue¡¯s face?


    "I''m afraid that Sister Qianxue will be angry." Hua Xiyao bit her lip and said tealy.


    Gu Jiao Xie Xie wrote: "Don''t be afraid, the sky is falling down, and my son will take care of it for you."


    Hua Xiyao chuckled, she reached out to pull Gu Jiao''s hand, and was avoided by Gu Jiao inadvertently.


    Hua Xiyao''s eyes moved slightly: "What? Sister Qianxue touched it, I can''t touch it?"


    Gu Jiao: I''m afraid I can''t help but beat you.


    Gu Jiao wrote: ¡°It¡¯s hot and sweaty on my hands. I don¡¯t want to get the girl¡¯s jade hands dirty.¡±


    Ho father-in-law''s mouth twitched, how can a woman be more bluff than a man!


    He is not qualified to enter the house and can only guard outside.


    He felt that this matter was a bit unpredictable. The girl named Xi Yao didn¡¯t seem to be good at first sight. This is another person¡¯s place. Don¡¯t show her stuff in a while, and she has to save her by herself¡ª


    The thought of ?? just flashed through my mind.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door of the room opened.


    Grandpa He looked at Gu Jiao with a shocked expression on his face: "I was bombed out?"


    Gu Jiao glared at him: "What do you think? That''s it."


    He gave an inconceivable look inside, and saw that the maids in a room were all dizzy, and Hua Xiyao was not dizzy. Her state was very strange, as if she had lost her soul.


    It is rumored that the maids of Xianleju also know martial arts, and they are all masters. How did the master of this house fall? He didn''t hear the fight!


    Also, she asked, how did she ask?


    Of course Gu Jiao would not tell him that she used anesthetics and hallucinogens, which were the same as the hallucinogens used by the young man who interrogated Tang Ming last time, but she did not expect that this Hua Xiyao looked a little capable, and her concentration was so. Weak, the truth can be found out at once.


    Gu Jiao found an unmanned corner, took out the portrait, pointed to the mask on it, and said: "There are three people wearing this mask who have come to Xianleju, not sure if it is the three in the portrait. They have never Never took off the mask."


    Grandpa He can almost conclude that the three of them are the lost Dragon Shadow Guards of His Majesty.


    Unexpectedly, they are actually related to Xianleju!


    "Where did they go?" He Gonggong asked.


    "Border fortress." Gu Jiao said.


    He father-in-law frowned suspiciously, and took a breath: "Bian, plug? That''s not¡ª"


    "The son!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from the end of the walkway.


    The two immediately stopped talking.


    A young woman in a green dress walked towards Gu Jiao. Her face was not too unfamiliar. Gu Jiao had met her in Xianleju, but Gu Jiao had never spoken to her.


    The green-clothed woman came to Gu Jiao and bowed to Gu Jiao: "My son, don''t take anything to heart what Miss Xiyao said to you. Sister Qianxue did not go out to pick up guests. She has indeed left Xianleju for a while. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not doing something sorry for the son. She is..."


    She looked around, lowered the volume, and slightly moved closer to Gu Jiao, and whispered: "Sister Qianxue is out of the capital to take care of the residence."


    "When did you go?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The green-clothed woman looked at the words on Gu Jiao¡¯s small notebook, thought about it, shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember the specific day. After a while, I guess Sister Qianxue should be back soon.¡±


    Mo Qianxue is not in the capital, and Long Yingwei is not in the capital either. They all left not long ago. Could it be a coincidence?


    If it is, this would be a coincidence.


    If not, did Mo Qianxue also go to the border fortress?


    Is there a monthly pass?


    Look at the little eyes I long for (¡Ño¡Ñ)!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395: The last blow (one more)

    Chapter 395 The last blow (one more)


    Also, who is the owner of Xianleju?


    Quiet Toffee?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t talk about Mo Qianxue with Grandpa He, nor did Grandpa He deliberately inquire. In his opinion, the "Sister Qianxue" mentioned twice was just a brothel girl, even if she went to work for the owner of the brothel, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It''s strange.


    What''s strange about him is the whereabouts of Long Yingwei.


    "When did Dragon Shadow Guard appear in Xianleju? Why did you go to the frontier? How long have you been there?"


    After leaving Xianleju, he asked the soul three times in one breath.


    Gu Jiao told the news from Hua Xiyao¡¯s interrogation: ¡°It happened more than two months ago. It only happened once, and never came again after that. Hua Xiyao didn¡¯t know the reason for going to the border fortress.¡±


    Hua Xiyao is the second sister of Xianleju, and she has limited authority to know.


    "What are they doing in Xianleju?" He asked again.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I don¡¯t know, Hua Xiyao only saw them coming and going here, and found that they were carrying a road map to the border fortress. Hua Xiyao had no chance to talk to them."


    Grandpa He nodded.


    It was beyond his expectation to be able to inquire about this step. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with, but this girl...


    He glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression: "Is it okay for your girl''s family to always come to this kind of fireworks spot?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a small huh, "It¡¯s not that I always come to this kind of fireworks place. Can you get in tonight?"


    Grandpa He was successfully choked to death!


    After cutting the leeks, Gu Jiao took her bank note and IOU and got into the carriage with satisfaction.


    He Gonggong returned to the palace to return to the emperor.


    The emperor reviewed the memorial in the study. After hearing what Father He said, he snapped the memorial together and looked at Father He with a frown: "What are you talking about? The Dragon Shadow Guard went to the frontier?"


    He''s father-in-law: "In response to your majesty, yes, they carry the road map to the border fortress with them. It should be there."


    Emperor: "How long have you been there?"


    He father-in-law: "It''s been more than two months."


    The emperor thoughtfully: "So...before I took her back to the palace..."


    This naturally refers to Princess Jing.


    Since the Dragon Shadow Guard was handed over to her, only her order could make the Dragon Shadow Guard go to the frontier fortress.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes cooled down, and his big palms clenched little by little: "Why did she let Long Yingwei go to the frontier... Is she going to kill Ning''an?"


    Grandpa He opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, tiger poison can''t eat seeds..."


    The emperor said sarcastically: "Heh, what a tiger poison does not eat, then what is she doing to me!"


    Father He dare not say anything.


    "Long Yingwei has been away for so long, if they are really going to kill Ning''an..." The emperor thought of this possibility, and a layer of cold sweat oozes from his back. Panic!


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Gonggong persuaded, "Isn''t there no bad news from the frontier? Don''t worry."


    The emperor''s face was pale: "How can I not be in a hurry? That''s Ning''an..."


    is his most beloved sister!


    The emperor tightened his hand on the armrest and said with a solemn expression: "No, I can''t sit still!"


    Duke Wei exclaimed: "Your Majesty! Where are you going, Your Majesty?"


    The emperor ignored Duke Wei and rushed out of Huaqing Palace.


    "Blame you!" Grandpa Wei glared at Grandpa He.


    He''s father-in-law looked inexplicably strange: "What do you do with me?"


    The emperor prayed that Ning''an hadn¡¯t had an accident. He now only had one Dragon Shadow Guard in his hand. Of course, he also had the Ouchi master and the Royal Dark Guard, but they weren¡¯t Dragon Shadow Guard¡¯s opponents when fighting alone.


    So, he needs enough manpower!


    The first thing he thought of was the Queen Mother, who also had a group of masters in her hands.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Outside the Renshou Palace, two masters in the inner circle saluted the emperor.


    The emperor was too thick-skinned recently, and the Ouchi master could no longer stop him. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes for his rampage, and had no plans to stop him.


    The emperor entered Renshou Palace.


    The people of the palace salute one after another.


    "Your Majesty!" Jade also saluted.


    "Where is the mother?" the emperor asked.


    "In the sleeping hall." Jade said.


    The emperor of the sleeping hall is a bit inconvenient to rush into it. He said to Jade: "If you go to pass the message, you will say that I am here."


    "Yes."


    Jade leaned back, turned and walked to the bedroom of the Queen Mother.


    She came to the door and whispered: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is down."


    There is no response in the sleeping hall.


    Jade raised the volume a little, and said again: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is down."


    There is still no movement in the sleeping hall.


    Jade frowned suspiciously, and said: "Queen dowager, slave servants have come in."


    She gently pushed open the concealed door, and carried the group across the threshold.


    Xu Yu, a scream came from the sleeping hall¡ª¡ª


    The emperor changed his color violently and rushed into the dormitory in a stride, "What happened?"


    Jade fell to the ground with a pale complexion. In front of her was an overturned brocade box, and beside the brocade box was the unconscious Duke Qin.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Grandpa Wei also arrived. He was taken aback by the sight in front of him. He then walked quickly over, squatted down and probed Duke Qin''s nose, his expression was slightly relaxed, and said: "There is still qi, the slave will go to the imperial doctor. "


    The emperor nodded, and Father Wei got up and went out, not forgetting to drag the scared jade out.


    The sleeping hall was empty and very quiet.


    "Mother Queen."


    The emperor looked wary and tried to call out, but there was no response.


    The master of Renshou Palace also heard the movement and rushed over. Everyone''s face was filled with shock. Obviously, they did not expect the Queen Mother to fly away in the dormitory.


    There are no traces of fighting in the sleeping hall, only a box that has fallen down and Duke Qin who has fainted.


    The emperor picked up the box.


    He knows this box. The queen mother treasures it very much. When he was a child, he used to go to the Kunning Palace of the queen mother. He could touch everything except this box.


    Although he was obedient, he was curious about it. Once he fell asleep while taking advantage of his mother, he still secretly looked at the contents of the box.


    is a brand new pair of tiger-toed shoes.


    It is said that the new is not too new, the color has faded a bit, but it has not been worn through, which is obviously different from the old shoes.


    He once thought that the pair of tiger-toed shoes belonged to Ning''an, but it took a long time for him to realize that the pair of shoes were prepared by the queen for her own flesh and blood.


    It''s just that the child died, and he was born dead.


    How cruel?


    So the other party used these shoes to force the mother to follow him obediently?


    This is just the emperor¡¯s guess, but when the master insider searched Renshou Palace and still did not see the Queen Mother Zhuang, the emperor had no way to ignore this possibility.


    Under the treatment of the imperial doctor, Duke Qin woke up, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything, and fainted with a pain in the back of his neck.


    The emperor groaned: "To sneak into Renshou Palace under the eyelids of so many great masters, the opponent is not a general, and the opponent is here prepared."


    The entire harem had a chance to know that there were only a handful of people who knew this pair of shoes. There was a speculation in the emperor¡¯s heart immediately, and he walked towards the nunnery with a cold expression.


    The trouble was a bit big, and Wei Gong''s people called He Gonggong over.


    When the emperor arrived at the temple, he clearly noticed something wrong.


    The hall is too quiet, just like the bedroom of the Queen Mother.


    The emperor moves.


    He father-in-law stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the servant first go and see!"


    The emperor acquiesced.


    Grandpa He entered the hall, wandered around, and came out: "Your Majesty, Concubine Jing and Grandma Cai are gone. The rest of the people have fainted. I don''t know if they were knocked out or stunned."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes flashed through a glimmer of danger, and his fists creaked: "Okay, very good!"


    Father He is not as kind to his servants as Father Wei, so what kind of doctor? A basin of cold water is enough.


    The little nun named Hui''an was the first to be awakened by the splash, and when she woke up she yelled: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me, Empress Dowager! I didn''t see anything...really..."


    "What did you see?" Father He threw away the bucket in his hand and asked.


    Huian''s cries stopped abruptly, she looked at the strange father He, and then at the majestic emperor, before her eyes, she rushed forward with a red knee.


    But Grandpa Wei did not let her approach the emperor, and stopped in front of her one step, he said: "Presumptuous!"


    Huian was so scared that she withdrew her hand, tears falling straight.


    The emperor walked out from behind Duke Wei and looked at her faintly: "What have you seen? Honestly, I won''t hurt you."


    Hui''an cried tremblingly: "I...I saw... the empress... holding a sword... wounding... several... people... and a group of people in black... from here... out here... It''s..."


    The emperor understood that there was a group of masters in the hands of Princess Jing, and she led the group to hurt the guards near the temple.


    It seems that the queen mother was taken away by her.


    I don¡¯t know if I left the palace.


    The emperor said coldly: "Block the palace, from now on, don''t let a fly out! Also, notify the Imperial Guard, close the city gate, and search the city carefully..."


    Gonggong Wei hesitated and said: "The investigation is still..."


    The emperor frowned and said, "Investigate secretly."


    Duke Wei responded: "Yes! Then your majesty..."


    The emperor thought for a while, but decided to go out of the palace himself.


    Readers who have voted for a monthly pass can first unlock the Fan Wai, the home page Xiaoxiang Fan Festival activity-Dashen Fan Outreach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396: Emperors Wrath (two more)

    Chapter 396 The Wrath of the Emperor (two more)


    Although he knew that the possibility was unlikely, the emperor went to Bishui Hutong not only to inquire about the whereabouts of Queen Mother Zhuang, but also to remind Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang of safety.


    If Queen Mother Zhuang is the enemy of Jing Taifei, then Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, who have repeatedly undermined Jing Taifei''s good deeds, are undoubtedly her thorns and thorns.


    Xiao Liulang had just returned from the Imperial Academy, and he never expected such a thing to happen.


    Gu Jiao is drying medicinal materials in the front yard, and the three children in the family play in the back yard. There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere in the house.


    He retracted his gaze and said to the emperor: "My aunt has never been here...We will be careful."


    The emperor nodded: "You must not have any more accidents."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him deeply: "Your Majesty, what are your plans?"


    The emperor shook his palm: "I will find the mother queen."


    This is the second time Empress Dowager Zhuang has disappeared. The first time it was because of him. It was he who sent her to Jafong Mountain and he lost her.


    This time, he will find her personally.


    He finished muttering, then turned around, stepping deeply into the night.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao came over.


    The matter is very important, Xiao Liulang did not lie to her: "Auntie and Concubine Jing have disappeared. Your Majesty suspects that Concubine Jing has taken her away."


    "You just said...who was taken away?"


    The voice of the old sacrificial wine suddenly rang behind the two.


    The two turned to look at him together. Old Jijiu was carrying a bowl of newly cooked brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, sprinkled with freshly fried white sesame seeds.


    His hands began to tremble slightly, and hot sugar water spilled out.


    Gu Jiao walked over and stretched out her hand to him: "Grandpa Gu, give it to me."


    "Huh?" His voice was trembling, "You, you haven''t said who was taken away?"


    "It''s auntie." Gu Jiao said.


    Lao Jijiu''s body shook.


    Gu Jiao supported him with one hand and caught the bowl with the other.


    The bowl was very hot, Xiao Liulang hurriedly took the bowl over, put it on the stone table aside, and said to the old Jijiu: "Tsao Concubine Jing will not do anything to her aunt for the time being. If she wants to kill her aunt in the palace, she will do it. Now, she brought her aunt out for some other purpose."


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "I''m going to find my aunt. Xianggong, you and grandpa are waiting for news at home."


    Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Old Jijiu trembled: "I, I will also look for it."


    Xiao Liulang did not object. Seeing his unsteady steps, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "I will go with the teacher."


    Lao Jijiu nodded in panic: "Okay...Okay."


    After that, the two also left Bishui Hutong.


    The imperial city is blocked, and the four major gates are only allowed in and not out.


    On the winding path, two carriages traveled in tandem, and four guards riding on the front and back of the carriage escorted them along the way.


    The sky is getting dark, the last ray of sunset has faded away, and the sky is grayish blue.


    The carriage walked steadily, and the people in the carriage seemed calm and calm.


    "Hong''er must have never thought that we were out of town."


    If the emperor is here, he must be able to hear that the master of this voice is the concubine Jing he is looking for.


    Quit Princess Jing changed into the clothes of a folk woman, pulled up a single hairpin, and had an unremarkable silver hairpin.


    At her age, she no longer pursues beauty, but I have to say that the people who come out of the palace are very different from the folk women.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang opposite her also lost her black gilt phoenix robe and wore shabby peasant women''s clothes.


    It¡¯s just that if you look closely, the beauty between her eyebrows and eyes is not comparable to that of Jing Taifei.


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes to rest, and did not respond to her.


    Jing Taifei smiled: "Don''t pretend to be asleep, I know you are not asleep, how can you sleep?"


    "You are noisy." The Queen Mother said with her eyes closed.


    Tsao Jing calmly looked at her, and the corners of her lips evoked a ridiculous smile: "Zhuang Jinse, are you really afraid of death?"


    The Queen Mother still closed her eyes and calmed down, obviously not planning to pay attention to this noisy woman.


    Concubine Jing was not angry. She looked down and picked up a piece of silver thread on her clothes that had broken her hair, and smiled: "We are all old soon after a flash, and life flies so fast, it seems that we haven''t been in the palace for long. My sister still remembers my first time. See you once? In the Yuhuayuan, my sister is wearing a queen''s phoenix robe and sitting in a pavilion chatting with all the sisters. I''m not like my sister who can be a queen when entering a palace. I''m just a little 6th-grade nobleman who connects to her I don¡¯t have any qualifications to please. I can only kowtow to my sister from a distance under the guidance of the palace people. My sister didn''t even look at me, and only asked the palace people to reward me with a jade bracelet, it¡¯s this jade bracelet."


    As she said, she stretched out her left wrist and pulled up her sleeves, revealing a fine jade bracelet.


    "My elder sister is the banker''s daughter and the empress of Zhaoguo. The things she uses are all excellent, even if she just pulls out a bracelet and rewards others, it is invaluable. Does she know what I was thinking? Will there be such a lucky person? A prominent background, a respected position, a beautiful face, a beautiful face, and the emperor''s grace... What else in this world that my sister can''t get? I don''t even have the qualifications to envy my sister. "


    "Just who could have expected that someone as humble as me would have caught my sister''s eyes?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently: "Who was young and never blinded?"


    Concubine Jing snorted and laughed: "My sister is really good at joking. Actually, I was grateful to my sister and thought about being a good sister for a lifetime with my sister. But who made my sister be so contemplative? I was praised on the face, but behind my back. It''s just using me as a stepping stone to climb up!"


    The Queen Mother finally opened her eyes slowly, her expression a little impatient: "Jing Concubine, are you blind or are you blind?"


    When did she use her as a stepping stone?


    Is it worthy of her?


    Concubine Jing sneered: "My elder sister knew that the emperor wanted you in her heart, but she always pushed me to sleep with the emperor. I don¡¯t know how much light I had on my elder sister. But I understand that my elder sister is just trying to get in. I went to my place because I wanted to hear some news from my sister. My sister is really good at calculating. I can''t wait for this trick."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang is too lazy to mess with her, she likes to think what she wants, some people just like to be cheap and behave.


    Regardless of whether Queen Mother Zhuang would respond to her, Princess Jing smiled mockingly: "There are countless concubines in the harem. The first emperor goes to anyone but does not go to her sister alone, but how can her sister understand that the first emperor has no heart wherever he goes. The first emperor left his heart in his sister''s Kunning Palace a long time ago."


    "Heh." The Queen Mother sneered.


    Taffles Jing looked at Queen Mother Zhuang in a little bewilderment: "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    The Queen Mother gave her a pitiful look: "Jing Concubine, you are so pitiful."


    The expression of Concubine Jing was torn for a moment, but she soon recovered her perfect smile: "My sister, Concubine Jing, it reminds me more of that year."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t take a bite of one by one. You want to go to the carriage behind and look for Madam Cai in the carriage behind. I want to be quiet.¡±


    Jing Taifei cast her eyes down and threw the broken hair in her hand on the ground: "Sister is not curious about why I should divorce the relationship between sister and Hong''er?"


    Not to mention, Queen Mother Zhuang is really not curious: "Does a person need a reason for doing a lot of evil? You have to taste the hardships of life. Here is a sentence that you are forced, you have to be in love, do you want to touch the mourning family or do you want to be touched? yourself?"


    Jing Taifei''s smile faded: "My sister still speaks so mercilessly."


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes again, this time she made up her mind to ignore the Queen Mother Jing.


    Concubine Jing Mo was consciously boring. She did not continue this topic. She opened the curtain and looked out. She suddenly said in a melancholy voice: "I want to go to the border fortress to see Ning''an. Sister, please stay with me. Ning''an must also see her mother. Will be very happy."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang moved her brows and did not open her eyes.


    After a long time, I just wanted to take her to see Ning An at the border. Who believes this reason?


    Jing Toffee murmured: "We are all going to see Ning''an for the last time."


    This is weird.


    Queen Mother Zhuang suspects that Concubine Jing''s spirit has been a little abnormal.


    Taffles Jing put down the curtain and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang with a smile: "After all, we are getting old, so we can''t make a second trip."


    seems to be explaining the last sentence.


    But the next second, she smiled again: "Or, after seeing Ning An, I will kill my sister."


    Night falls.


    The search in the capital has made no progress.


    The emperor stood under the towering city gate, watching the guards of the city search the people entering the city one by one, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Gonggong Wei looked at the emperor¡¯s chapped lips and said distressedly: "Your Majesty, you have been running around for a whole day. Let''s take a rest. He Gonghui will look at it."


    The emperor¡¯s eyes filled with a layer of frosty frost: "The queen is still in the hands of that woman...I am not tired, and I will not rest if I can¡¯t find my mother."


    This time, he will not lose his mother''s queen again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397: Three shifts

    Chapter 397 Three shifts


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Jing Taifei and her group arrived at an inn.


    At this time, all the storms and waves gathered inside the capital, and there was no wind and grass outside the city, and the postmen of the post station would not have expected that this was the empress dowager and a group of fugitives.


    From the clothes, the leader looks like an old lady of the family, and the person next to her looks like her servant.


    It can be seen from the temperament and appearance that the subordinate is more like an old prince, not to mention that she is still walking the steps that her six relatives do not recognize, leaving her master far behind.


    ...It''s pretty fascinating.


    Quiet Toffee only has one room, four guards are guarded outside, and there are many masters lurking secretly.


    As for Mother Cai, her carriage went in the other direction, just in case the emperor¡¯s people track down here, so as to confuse her vision.


    The inn is not big, and the rooms are very simple.


    "Wronged sister lives in such a dilapidated house." After entering the house, Princess Jing smiled to the Queen Mother Zhuang, "I spend a lot of time in the nunnery all the year round, and I am used to this kind of simple residence. I can''t sleep a little bit. But it doesn''t matter, the road from here to the frontier fortress is still long, and my sister can get used to it slowly."


    The queen mother Zhuang ignored her and came to Xuan Chuang.


    The room was damp and dark, with a sultry, musty smell.


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened the Xuan window, her eyes fell on a big tree in the yard.


    Jing Taifei sneered: "I advise my sister not to try to escape, otherwise, I don''t mind taking my sister''s ashes to see Ning''an."


    Queen Mother Zhuang retracted her gaze from the tree, closed the window, and said nonchalantly: ¡°If you want to go and get your soldiers up, just say, don¡¯t use Ning¡¯an as an excuse. Anyway, she is yours, you¡¯re enough.¡±


    Jing Taifei''s face changed.


    She squeezed her veil and smiled: "What do you want to eat? I''ll order the kitchen to do it."


    Queen Mother Zhuang casually said: "Spicy chicken, scallion fried lamb, and then stew a pot of lotus root keel soup."


    Jing Taifei sneered: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat these, I will see what the station has to eat."


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the house.


    Naturally, she didn''t really go to feed the Queen Mother Zhuang, she had something to tell her servants.


    "Look at her closely, don''t let her slip away." Jing Taifei ordered the guard at the gate.


    A few people clasped their fists: "Yes!"


    Jing Toffee put on the cape of the cloak, covering her face, and stepped out of the inn.


    Almost at the same moment, a big bird fluttered its wings and landed on the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s window sill.


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened the Xuan window again and saw Xiao Jiu on the window sill at a glance.


    You found Laijia?


    I don¡¯t know if I understood the eyes of the Queen Mother Zhuang, Xiao Jiu widened her eyes to look at the Queen Mother Zhuang, flapped her wings, and opened her beak:


    The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang''s mouth twitched.


    You are a young eagle, not an old hen!


    Fortunately, several guards didn''t care about going to a "hen", and the Queen Mother took Xiao Jiu in.


    Just as she was about to close the Xuan window, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell silently outside the window.


    I also thanked the Queen Mother for not being surprised, otherwise I was afraid that Xiao Jiu had been thrown out by this ghostly creature.


    The other party wears a mask of fangs, and looks at a particularly squalid person at night.


    The other side, the Empress Dowager Chongzhuang bowed her hand and took off her mask.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang raised her eyebrows.


    Oh, Jiaojiao''s second brother pretending to be dead.


    Gu Chengfeng is a person who can fish in troubled waters under Long Yingwei''s eyelids. He can naturally hide the eyeliner of those experts outside, but if they really want to be discovered by them, he can''t beat it.


    Gu Chengfeng made a gesture against the Queen Mother.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang understood, nodded, moved a chair and stepped on it.


    I was about to step over the window sill, the chair was sharpened, and there was a sharp noise.


    The queen mother hurriedly picked up the teapot on the table and threw it down. The teapot broke with a bang. She shouted: "Didn''t you say you went to find something to eat? I won''t come for a long time! I want to starve to death and mourn my family!"


    The guard outside the room pouted and ignored it.


    They only obey the Queen Mother Yu Jing''s orders, and don''t care about Queen Mother Zhuang''s mood.


    Gu Chengfeng Chong Zhuang Empress Dowager thumbs up.


    Niu is still a queen mother.


    Xiao Jiu can fly away on her own, not relying on the burden on her in the arms of the Queen Mother.


    Queen Dowager Zhuang climbed onto the window sill and was caught by Gu Chengfeng. He put on his back the Queen Mother Zhuang performed light work and plunged into the boundless night.


    But said that after Princess Jing returned to the post, several guards and guards stepped aside at the same time.


    "She didn''t make trouble, right?" Jing Taifei asked quietly.


    One of the guards said: ¡°In response to the master, she became angry and threw a teapot, saying that the master, you want to starve her to death, and you won¡¯t find food for her.¡±


    It sounds normal to the guards, but it¡¯s a little weird to fall into Jing Taifei¡¯s ears.


    Zhuang Jinse''s temper is a bit stinky, but he is not yet angry about this little thing...


    She beat her eyebrows and pushed open the door abruptly, only to see where is Zhuang Jinse in the empty room?


    "Ah!" The guards were surprised.


    what happened?


    It''s just now clearly in it!


    They didn¡¯t see her come out!


    "Useless things! A big living person escaped under your noses, but you didn''t find any of them! She doesn''t know how to martial arts..."


    Half of speaking, Toffee Jing paused.


    Yes, Zhuang Jinse does not know martial arts, so she can''t escape by herself.


    Someone came to rescue her.


    Princess Jing thought of the two men in black who had sneaked into the nunnery under Long Yingwei''s eyelids. She was very sure that one of them was Gu Jiao, and the other one was unknown.


    Concubine Jing murmured in a cool voice: "Girl Gu, you have escaped so many times in my hands. Do you really think you can be so lucky every time? You guys, chase me separately, they can''t go far! "


    "Yes!"


    The shadow of the moon is like a shuttle.


    Gu Chengfeng ran on the trail with his aunt on his back. This post was in a remote location. In order not to stun the grass and startle the snakes, their carriage stopped a bit far away.


    In order to get to the carriage before they found out, Gu Chengfeng ran a little fast. He was worried that the Queen Mother would not be able to bear it: "Please bear with the Queen Mother for a while. It will be here soon."


    no response.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes trembled, shouldn''t he be stunned by himself?


    ...It doesn''t matter, if you are dizzy, you have to wait until you get on the carriage, otherwise the group will catch up with them and they will not escape!


    Xiao Jiu flew back to the carriage first.


    Gu Jiao knew that Gu Chengfeng had succeeded when she saw it, and she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage to meet her.


    After a while, she saw Gu Chengfeng. Gu Chengfeng carried a person on her back, and she should be her aunt.


    "How is it? Didn''t people find it?"


    She walked quickly over and said.


    Gu Chengfeng stopped, gasping for breath, not tired, but frightened: "...I didn''t find it...but...the queen mother doesn''t seem to be good...you show her..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings fell silent.


    After that, he and Gu Jiao clearly heard the even snoring from his back.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    This, also, can, sleep, sleep? !


    Gu Jiao moved her ears: "They are here!"


    Gu Chengfeng''s expression changed: "Then go quickly!"


    late.


    A sharp sword aura struck, and the two quickly retreated to the sides. The two of them avoided the sword aura, but the carriage parked on the side of the road did not avoid it.


    The car body was chopped into dregs and the reins were broken. The horse was frightened and issued a string of frightened horses, and then ran away in a panic!


    Because it was a split operation, not many masters were found at this time. Gu Jiao took out two black fire beads and threw them at the three abruptly.


    There were two loud cracks, and the three of them were blown up!


    "Go!" Gu Jiao led Gu Chengfeng towards the forest not far away.


    Xiao Jiu also flew into the woods with his wings flapping.


    Gu Chengfeng even thought about chatting with Gu Jiao while escaping: "What kind of hidden weapon is that? Why is it so loud! Like a firecracker! But I didn''t see you!"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s not a firecracker, I will explain it to you later."


    At the juncture of life and death, Gu Chengfeng did not rely on his light work to bully others.


    But men are naturally more curious in this regard. He is scratching his heart and lungs, wishing to know what that stuff is now!


    "They are here!"


    Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng: "No, your ears are so good!"


    He didn¡¯t even hear it!


    It''s not the three who chased just now, it should be another wave of assassins.


    Gu Jiao pulled his sleeves: "Find a place to hide!"


    Gu Chengfeng said: "How can I hide without a cave?"


    Gu Jiao raised her head: "Go up the tree!"


    When she said this, she still maintained a running posture, but almost as soon as the words were spoken, she took off the belt and threw it on the trunk, the other end of the belt was hanging down, she grabbed the two ends of the belt, and rushed up the tree!


    Gu Chengfeng closed his eyes, is it really good for you as a girl to untie the belt in front of a man!


    With a point to his toes, he used his light power to climb the tree.


    Xiao Jiu also fell on this big tree.


    The two held their breaths at the same time, leaving only the grunt of Queen Mother Zhuang in the silent woods.


    The snoring sound is not too loud, but martial arts practitioners must be able to hear it!


    Gu Chengfeng confronted with cold sweat: "What, what should I do? Do you want to wake up the Queen Mother? I want to shake you! I won''t shake!"


    Gu Jiao faced the Queen Mother Zhuang on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s back, and whispered: "Auntie, snoring again and buckle your candied fruit."


    The sleeping Queen Mother silences the sound in one second!


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Uh...Is this okay? !


    The ticket is cleared at the end of the month, don¡¯t waste it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398: The most handsome overlord! (Monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 398 The most handsome overlord! (Monthly ticket plus more)


    The other wave of assassins had a large number of people. Gu Jiao counted them. There were six in total. Everyone exuded a very powerful aura, and Gu Jiao felt familiar.


    The three of them and one bird hid on the lush branches. Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng held their breath together. Gu Jiao held her aunt''s nose with her hands, but she didn''t hold her dead, but she could block the sound as much as possible.


    When Xiao Jiu saw Gu Jiao cover her, the bird''s eyeballs turned, spread her wings, and cover her bird''s head.


    Gu Chengfeng on the side:...No, you are a bird. What do you cover yourself for?


    The group of people didn''t know that Gu Jiao and several of them were on the tree, only when several of them were going forward again, they performed light work to chase forward.


    Make sure that the person has gone far, Gu Chengfeng said: "What should I do now?"


    The carriage is gone, and the horse ran away. Can''t they walk back to the capital on a few legs, right?


    It¡¯s a little bit far away from the capital. It takes several hours to get the whip fast, and they have to break their legs when they go back.


    "Wait until dawn before speaking." Gu Jiao said.


    Walk at night, although it is easy to hide your figure, but a few people suddenly appear in the night, it is easy to be suspicious, and a little movement will be invisibly magnified.


    There are more people on the road in the daytime, and they are not easy to be spotted in the crowd.


    "Just... sit on the tree and wait?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    As they talked, a poisonous snake spit out the snake letter and slowly approached them.


    The poisonous snake is the closest to Gu Jiao.


    Just when it opened its fangs mouth and bit towards Gu Jiao''s neck, Xiao Jiuyi slapped it flying!


    It is obviously not realistic to spend a night on a tree, and not to mention these venomous snakes and venomous insects, it would be terrible if they accidentally squinted and fell off the tree.


    "Huh? There seems to be a cave over there." Gu Jiao looked at the foot of the mountain to the south and said, "Go, go and see!"


    The three went to the foot of the mountain south of Linzi, and there really is a cave.


    "Someone has lived there." Gu Jiao took out the fire folds, looked at the firewood and withered grass on the ground and said.


    "There are people living in this kind of place?" Gu Chengfeng curled his lips.


    "I lived a long time ago, it should be just passing by." Gu Jiao briefly cleaned up the cave, and the dead grass was clustered, and said to Gu Chengfeng, "Let my aunt sit here."


    The cave was gloomy and cold, and she should have caught the cold when she was sitting on the ground at her age. Fortunately, there was withered grass left by the predecessors.


    "Oh." Gu Chengfeng put down the sleeping queen mother, let her sit gently on the hay, Gu Jiao sat down next to her aunt, let her aunt lean on her shoulder.


    The big man Gu Chengfeng can only sit on the floor. Although he is the number one thief in Beijing, he is a rich thief. What he eats is physical suffering, not life suffering.


    So this kind of environment is a bit torture for him, but there is no other way.


    Xiao Jiu fell on a big tree to watch.


    Gu Jiao collected the fire folds, and the cave fell into darkness again. The cold moonlight came in, and the cave was quiet.


    Gu Chengfeng broke the silence in the cave. He picked up a dead branch on the ground and scratched it boredly on the ground: "You said...why did Princess Jing do this? Why did she target the queen mother everywhere? Just because she failed to become the queen mother. ? But if she didn''t go all the way with the queen dowager to black back then, wouldn''t the queen do not give her a queen dowager, right?"


    It is not too rare to have two empress dowagers at the same time, one is the emperor¡¯s aunt, and the other is the emperor¡¯s biological mother. This is the case with the founding empress dowagers Zhao and Xun.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Because of jealousy?"


    Jealousy drives people crazy, you never know what unreasonable things a woman full of jealousy will do.


    "Because of hatred."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang''s voice sounded steadily.


    Gu Jiao turned her head: "Auntie, are you awake?"


    "Yeah." The Queen Mother slowly straightened up. In the darkness, she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes became cold, "She is the remnant of the front."


    Snapped!


    As soon as Gu Chengfeng used his force, the branch in his hand broke off. He said in disbelief, "The remnants of the former and the former?"


    The previous dynasty has been destroyed for two hundred years, and there are still remnants, which is terrible!


    "Did Auntie know about it a long time ago?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Queen Mother Zhuang shook her head: "I just knew it too."


    On the carriage, Princess Jing showed off her bracelet. The sleeves were pulled up a bit. She accidentally caught the dove blood tattoo on her arm.


    She has always had a tattoo on her arm. It used to be a peony. I saw it today that it was a red flame totem.


    I want to come. She drew the peony flower to cover the red flame totem. No wonder Ning An¡¯s broken face, she immediately gave Ning An a trick to put a begonia makeup on the scar, which turned out to be a habitual trick.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "That totem is the emblem of the former dead soldier, a bit like the basalt tattoo on Long Yingwei''s face."


    Although ?? are all dead men, the dead men in the past were not like Long Shadow Guards who were only a complete murder tool. They were more like masters in the inner world, and they were both counselors and scouts.


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "No wonder she is so good." It turned out to be a dead man.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang continued: "The real dead soldiers of the previous dynasty no longer exist. Strictly speaking, they are descendants of the dead soldiers of the former dynasty. The original purpose of the first emperor who bought the dead soldiers from Yan State to train the Dragon Shadow Guards was to hunt down and kill. The deceased in the previous dynasty had almost killed him. Who knew there was a fish that slipped through the net around him."


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth: "That... Yong Enbo..."


    Now Yong Enbo is the nephew of Princess Jing.


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Do you think anyone is qualified to be a rebel? The straw bag of Yong Enbo can''t be taken by the former party feathers, but the brother of Jing Taifei is a bit confusing, but it''s a pity that he got sick early. ."


    Otherwise, who can say that there will be no second Chuang Taifu in the capital?


    Gu Chengfeng was shocked to the point of no more. If it weren¡¯t for the queen mother to say it herself, who would have expected such a terrible stake behind a little Jing Taifei involved.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it!


    "Then...then she took your old man to the border this time because there are also the remnants of the previous dynasty? She is going to meet them? Can''t stay in the palace, so she can get out in time, she, she wants to..."


    The word ??rebellion was suffocated by Gu Chengfeng.


    It seems that he shouldn¡¯t bother with the government.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not deliberately conceal: "For the time being, it can be inferred that the frontier fortress is a place of suffering, and the court has not strictly controlled there. If you want to raise soldiers, it is the most suitable place."


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly heard the inside story that even his grandfather and elder brother could not hear, and he was really indescribable: "But, she has been in contact with the frontier for so many years, isn''t anyone suspicious? She..." Gu Chengfeng''s words stopped.


    He remembered that Princess Ning An was married to the frontier fortress.


    He sighed: "She''s really good at calculating."


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s marriage was her premeditated from the beginning, the man who made Princess Ning¡¯an fall in love at first sight, the man who used his life to love Princess Ning¡¯an, is also a **** of Princess Jing.


    "Why is there such a cold-blooded person? Princess Ning''an is too pitiful." Gu Chengfeng couldn''t say what to say.


    Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes, there was flashing water on her eyelashes.


    Xiao Jiu flew over with his wings, and landed on Gu Jiao''s lap.


    Gu Jiao understood, her eyes were cold, and she said, "They are here!"


    Gu Chengfeng''s face changed: "So fast!"


    "Go!" Gu Jiao helped her aunt up.


    Gu Chengfeng turned around and carried her aunt on her back. In order for him to free her hands, Gu Jiao tied her belt around her and his aunt.


    Gu Chengfeng saw that her posture was wrong, frowned, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll lead them away, you take my aunt away!"


    "No way! It''s also..."


    He wanted to say that he would lead, but Gu Jiao had already rushed out.


    In fact, he also understands that this is the best arrangement-he is light and good, takes people fast, and Gu Jiao is skilled and can delay them to the greatest extent.


    Gu Chengfeng is not an indecisive person. If he delays any longer, no one will be able to leave.


    He put his aunt on his back and performed his light work in the opposite direction and sank into the night.


    ...


    In Maolin, Gu Jiao confronted the group.


    She finally knew where the familiarity came from. The moves and murderousness of these people were too similar to Long Yingwei.


    After getting the Dragon Shadow Guard, Princess Jing Jing asked the Dragon Shadow Guard to fight against the masters below, and asked someone to secretly analyze the Dragon Shadow Guard''s martial arts, and trained a "Dragon Shadow Guard" of her own.


    It is naturally a bit worse than the real Long Yingwei, but it is still much more powerful than the ordinary Ouchi master.


    Gu Jiao quickly got wounds, and blood flowed down her arm.


    Her purpose is not to fight with others. After such a long delay, this group should not be able to catch up with Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Jiao blasted a **** road with black fire beads and rushed into the depths of Maolin.


    One of the men in black held back the pain, drew a bow and arrow, and shot Gu Jiao''s heart.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered and flew, carrying the fierceness and swiftness of the sky overlord, and grabbed the arrow with one paw!


    Four shifts, are you happy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399: One more

    Chapter 399


    Haitongqing is cruel by nature, don¡¯t look at Bishui Hutong, it always looks like a chicken, but once its nature is released, it will become a real eagle!


    The man in black did not expect that the arrow he shot would be caught by an eagle. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Jiu threw away the arrow in his paw, rushed towards the man in black who was shooting the arrow, and pecked one of his eyes!


    The man in black covered his **** eyes, fell to the ground and wailed in pain!


    Gu Jiao heard the movement behind her, she paused, did not dare to stay for too long, she ran forward all the way, almost from the south of the forest to the north of the forest.


    Finally, she was exhausted and sat down leaning on a big tree.


    She was panting, her body was slimy, she didn''t know whether it was blood or sweat.


    She was very thirsty, but unfortunately there was no water on her body, there was no stream nearby, or she could not walk even with her.


    She is really completely overdrawn.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered her wings on Gu Jiao''s shoulder, rubbing her beak on her face.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Do you remember that you are an eagle?


    Just like a chicken, why do you still learn to rub your face with Xiao Ba? Did you give you a flexible tail? You are already wagging now?


    There was a cooing sound in Xiao Jiu''s throat, and he didn''t know what he wanted to express, but after a while, it fluttered its wings and flew away.


    Waiting for it to come back with a bird egg in its mouth.


    It gently placed the bird egg on Gu Jiao''s clothes, and then flew away again. When it came back, there was another bird egg in its mouth.


    This was repeated several times, and there were a total of eight bird eggs on Gu Jiao''s clothes.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be the same species of bird eggs, so how many bird nests did this little guy rob?


    Probably the birds in the forest did not expect to be robbed by a sea Dongqing in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Jiu is a conscientious cub, he robbed only one bird egg in each bird nest.


    No fire can be started here, or to be precise, Gu Jiao has no strength to start a fire, her body temperature is also dropping sharply, and she is on the verge of shock.


    Eating raw bird eggs was a trivial matter in her previous life. She was not so squeamish, and she was not so virgin. It is the law of this world to eat the weak and the strong.


    Xiao Jiu Yuemo also saw that she was weak, and used the bird''s beak to peck out a small hole one by one.


    Gu Jiao drank all the egg liquid.


    Xiao Jiu swept away the eggshell with its wings, sweeping away, and then it jumped into Gu Jiao''s arms, and followed Xiao Ba''s appearance, and hugged himself up, nesting in Gu Jiao''s arms to warm her.


    I don¡¯t know if the egg liquid has the effect or Xiao Jiu has the effect, Gu Jiao¡¯s body temperature has slowly risen, and her pale lips have gradually become bloody.


    "Goo!"


    There was another cooing sound in Xiao Jiu''s throat. He raised his head vigilantly and looked at the other end of the jungle.


    Gu Jiao was wrong: "Isn''t it, chasing it again?"


    She is extremely sure that the group of killers just now has been almost stunned by her, so this is the third wave?


    How many killers did that woman secretly raise?


    Fortunately, she has recovered a little bit of strength, but she can''t wait to die.


    "Little nine, let''s go!"


    Xiao Jiu flew up high to clear the way for her.


    The group still caught up.


    A total of eight.


    Very good, really good.


    She ran out of black fire beads.


    She is going to explain here.


    However, the imaginary hunting did not happen. Just when the killers rushed towards her, a tall and sturdy figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the forest, dressed in mysterious clothes, wearing a mask, and holding a long, shimmering cold light. sword.


    is a man of high martial arts, how tall he is, you can see how tall he is against the eight killers.


    Although it has one enemy and many, it doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    "Who can fight like this? Those Dragon Shadow Guards carefully trained by Jing Taifei are only one step away from the real Dragon Shadow Guard..."


    Compared with who this person is and why he helps herself, Gu Jiao''s focus is obviously off the track.


    Gu Jiao would not have any trust in him just because this person was dealing with those killers as soon as she took action. Generally, she would choose to slip away in such a situation.


    However, she quickly felt a familiar breath on the other person.


    Strategy, body style, aura...


    How do you look like Long Yingwei.


    Gu Jiao played against Long Yingwei and was very impressed. She was confident that she would not admit mistakes.


    Besides, your Majesty knew that she was out of the city, but his Majesty was not sure that she was searching in the right direction and did not immediately follow.


    Could it be that it followed up again later?


    If it were your Majesty¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard, then there was nothing to worry about, he would not hurt her now.


    Gu Jiao decided to stay, and went with him to find Gu Chengfeng and aunt.


    I don¡¯t know... Can he play one-on-eight?


    Facts have proved that Gu Jiao is worried. Even if this group of people is only one step away from Long Yingwei, that step is as long as the sky.


    He simply solved the eight killers under Jing Taifei.


    Gu Jiao nodded secretly, this fighting power is worthy of Long Yingwei.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, an unthinkable thing would happen, and this Long Shadow Guard came up to Gu Jiao with his sword, a murderous one!


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    what''s the situation?


    Is this even going to kill her?


    Long Yingwei smashed his long sword towards Gu Jiao, Xiao Jiu swooped down, not afraid to crash into Long Yingwei.


    This is the real Dragon Shadow Guard. Naturally, it won''t do anything to the opponent with this collision, but it was impatiently slapped by Dragon Shadow Guard.


    However, after all he interrupted Long Yingwei, a person''s fate was quietly reversed with such a short effort.


    When Long Yingwei swung his sword at Gu Jiao again, a thin white figure Zhang Suran stood in front of Gu Jiao!


    Dragon Shadow Guard¡¯s sword could be stopped short of an inch above the opponent''s head.


    It was a juvenile young man with picturesque eyebrows, delicate as jade, and deep eyes, with the shadow of Long Yingwei holding a long sword reflected in the dark pupils.


    Long Yingwei''s gaze fell on the young man''s face. He raised his hand and squeezed the young man''s face, not knowing what he was confirming, let alone whether he confirmed it.


    But he did not kill the boy in the end.


    also did not kill the girl who was desperately guarded by the boy.


    Long Yingwei left with his eyes indifferently.


    Gu Jiao was finally able to move. Just now, she was suppressed by Long Yingwei with her internal strength, and she couldn''t even make a sound. She suddenly felt that Long Yingwei might not be the one who fought with her last time.


    This is obviously more powerful.


    If the first time she met this level of Dragon Shadow Guardian, then she would not even have a chance to take out the Black Fire Orb.


    "Are you all right." Xiao Liulang supported her.


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao shook her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    actually vomited a little blood.


    Very good.


    One day, she will also put this Dragon Shadow Guard into a sack!


    Xiao Liulang didn''t think she was okay. She was covered in blood stains, her face was pale, and the palms and backs of her hands were covered with dry blood.


    Gu Jiao really didn''t take this injury to heart. Compared with the injury, she was more physically exhausted, and she would be fine after one night''s rest.


    She looked at Xiao Liulang: "Why are you here? Didn''t you let you wait at home? Also, what happened to the Dragon Shadow Guard just now? Why does he want to kill me? Is he your Majesty''s Dragon Shadow Guard?"


    Gu Jiao knew that there were three Dragon Shadow Guards in His Majesty¡¯s hand that went to the frontier, but she didn¡¯t know that there were only four in His Majesty¡¯s hands. It can''t be your Majesty''s Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Of these four questions, Xiao Liulang only answered the last one: "It should not be."


    If it were not for your Majesty¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard, then it would not be too strange to kill her.


    is wrong, and it''s still weird.


    She didn¡¯t offend him again!


    Gu Jiao looked in the direction where Long Yingwei had left.


    At this glance, she realized that she did not know when she ran back to the vicinity of the official road, and there were several carriages parked on the official road not far away.


    And the Dragon Shadow Guard, who just nearly killed her and the group of killers, stood quietly beside a carriage at this moment, holding his arms in his arms and a sword in his arms.


    Ordinary guards will report to their master what they have seen, Long Yingwei will not.


    They have no thoughts of their own, they are just tools to kill.


    Xiao Liulang''s throat slid hard, he squeezed his fingers, turned his face, and forced himself to look away.


    Gu Jiao looked over there, but didn''t notice the complexity that flashed across Xiao Liulang''s face. She seemed to understand why Long Yingwei came to serve them in one pot, and 80% regarded them as ill-intentioned assassins.


    But why did he show mercy to Xiao Liulang''s men?


    He also pinched Xiao Liulang''s face.


    Wait, did he fall in love with her?


    Long Shadow Guard is also so lecherous? !


    Also, didn¡¯t it mean that only His Majesty has Long Yingwei in the entire Zhaoguo?


    Why are there too?


    Who is on the carriage?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 400 The truth is revealed (two more)


    Although it is also on the official road of the post station, it is two miles away from the post station.


    Xiao Liulang came with the emperor, and they split up after hearing Queen Mother Zhuang and Concubine Jing¡¯s descending at the station.


    When Xiao Liulang found Gu Jiao, the emperor also found Gu Chengfeng and the Queen Mother.


    The emperor came with a thousand imperial guards, and directly outflanked the entire forest, and found all the Princess Jing and her assassins.


    Jing Taifei''s killer is indeed powerful, but there is still no chance of winning against the entire army, not to mention the old Houye and the emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard, the situation is almost one-sided.


    Jing Tai Fei¡¯s killer was wiped out, and Jing Tai Fei herself was captured.


    Jing Taifei looked at the man sitting on horseback and pointed the spear at her, choked up and said: "Let me go..."


    Master Hou squeezed the spear in his hand.


    The Imperial Guard went elsewhere to hunt down the assassin of the Concubine Jing, and he is the only one here.


    If he wants to let her go, it¡¯s easy, no one will find out.


    Taffles Jing''s tears filled her eyes: "What I said to your Majesty that day was not true, and in my heart..."


    Lord Hou''s spear pierced into the mud at her feet. She was shocked and took a few steps backwards, looking at the man who had been obsessed with her for decades in disbelief.


    A man is like the sea when he is deep in love, and like the sea when he is merciless, but it is an endless sea of ??ice.


    Lao Hou Ye brought the Concubine Jing back to the inn.


    Seeing that Gu Chao had personally captured Concubine Jing back, the emperor''s expression paused slightly.


    Old Houye didn¡¯t say anything, he just arched his hands at the emperor and retreated to the woods to clean up the mess.


    The emperor sat in the upper room of the inn, saying that it was the upper room, but in fact it was not much better than the cottage in the country.


    Concubine Jing was tied with her hands and feet, and she sat quietly on the official hat chair opposite the emperor, and the Dragon Shadow guard stood by the emperor.


    The emperor had heard the possibility of the remnants of the previous dynasty from the Queen Mother Zhuang, and he raised his hand to Duke Wei.


    Gonggong Wei understood, and stepped forward and lifted the left sleeve of Concubine Jing, revealing the pigeon blood tattoo of the red flame totem.


    The emperor thought he would be shocked. Unexpectedly, he was in a calm mood that he had never felt before. He laughed himself: "...I should be so disappointed with the mother and concubine that I will not even be shocked to confirm that the concubine is the remnant of the previous dynasty ?"


    Princess Jing knew that the emperor was no longer the Hong''er who had obeyed her before, so she didn''t waste her energy to pretend to be wronged in front of him.


    The emperor saw her with a cold face, sneered, and said: "Why didn''t the mother cry? Why didn''t you tell me that I wronged you? Can you explain this tattoo?"


    Jing Taifei said: "Will you believe it if I explain it?"


    "So the mother concubine doesn''t even bother to act." The emperor''s heart would not hurt for her a long time ago. He only felt endless sadness, for himself, for the mother and the queen and Ning''an.


    Jing Toffee snorted coldly.


    The emperor held back his sadness and anger, and asked: "Back then, Ning''an married the border fortress...was it the mother''s concubine''s scheme? Was the concubine arranged by the concubine?"


    Jing Taifei did not answer.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "Whether the mother sent Long Yingwei to the border fortress to kill Ning''an or to rebel!"


    "I want to see Zhuang Jinse." Princess Jing said indifferently.


    The emperor said angrily: "You still want to kill the mother again!"


    Quiet Toffee said indifferently: "Don''t worry, just keep watching the Dragon Shadow Guard. I won''t say a word of the question you asked, but if she came to ask me, I might be happy to say it."


    The emperor clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "My concubine really knows how to persuade me, well, I will let you see the queen again for the last time!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had already stopped, but she was called out abruptly, and she was so annoying!


    She woke up and went to the next room. There were only Concubine Jing and the Dragon Shadowguard beside the emperor.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang found a chair and yawned, and said impatiently: "What''s the matter this time? Don''t mention your old things about the old sesame seeds and rotten grains to the Aijia again. The Aijia is impatient to listen!"


    Jing Taifei: "It''s not an old thing, it''s something I haven''t told my sister."


    Queen Mother: "You are not interested in your affairs."


    Jing Taifei: "It''s my sister''s business."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "Ai''s family is not interested either."


    Jing Taifei smiled: "I''m not interested, I have to say, after tonight, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to relive with my sister."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was annoyed: "If you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, let go."


    Jing Toffee is in a good mood, because what she will say next will definitely make this woman miserable for a lifetime!


    She smiled and said, "Does the first emperor know that his sister is such a virtue? If you know it, your sister has fallen out of favor? My sister pretends so well."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang got up and left.


    She is so impatient to hear her make green tea here.


    Jing Taifei said: "Sister''s child!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang stopped.


    Concubine Jing Jing looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang proudly: "My sister wants to know where the child has gone?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang turned to look at her, frowning: "What that kid?"


    Jing Toffee trembled with a smile: "It''s my sister''s own flesh and blood. Shouldn''t my sister think that she really gave birth to a stillbirth?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked at her inexplicably.


    Concubine Jing laughed madly, her shoulders trembling: "I guessed that my sister would be shocked! Does my sister always think she is smart... But my sister doesn''t know that she is always kept in the dark by Xian Di. Want to know where your own flesh and blood went?"


    "What kind of stuff did the first emperor tell you about?"


    "Why? Sister can''t believe it? Yeah, anyone who has been deceived for so many years will resist the truth. I wanted to tell my sister on the carriage, but my sister wouldn''t let me say it. I will be merciful tonight and be with my sister again. Say it once. My sister''s child...didn''t die."


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened her mouth when she heard the words, then she stopped talking, and finally only sighed.


    "My sister doesn''t ask me who the child is, where is it?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said again and again for the second time.


    Taffles Jing could not see the grief on her face, but she was not surprised, this woman has always been so strong in front of people, and she does not show weakness at all.


    Concubine Jing stared directly at her, and said with a smile: "It''s your majesty! That child is your majesty! Your majesty is your sister''s own flesh and blood! The first emperor has seen her sister''s ambitions a long time ago, and she must take precautions to prevent her from getting pregnant. Unexpectedly, my elder sister was pregnant with her great ability. As a last resort, your majesty took the elder sister¡¯s child away. It was a coincidence that the palace maid and the elder sister were pregnant at the same time, so your majesty thought about it. Tricked the dragon to the phoenix. However, the sister had an attack three days earlier, but the child did not come out. So your majesty declared that the sister gave birth to a stillbirth."


    Queen Mother Zhuang sneered: "Jing Concubine, don''t you think there are many flaws in this statement? If I gave birth to a living baby and was carried to the palace lady, where did the palace lady¡¯s child be placed?"


    Quiet Toffee smiled and said, "I have been raised by your majesty among the people."


    "àÍ~" Empress Dowager Zhuang laughed out, "Jing Fei, Jing Fei, why are you so pitiful? You believe this kind of nonsense, do you believe that man says he is a woman!"


    Jing Taifei was furious: "Zhuang Jinse!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang shook her head amusedly: "You really have a deep affection for the first emperor. You have no response to how I scold you, but I just ridiculed the first emperor and you jumped like a thunder. Let me guess, after you enter the palace. Have you ever thought of giving up the great cause of rejuvenation for the first emperor? Unfortunately, the emperor never has you in his heart, and he will pull you up for burial when he is dying. Oh, forgot to say, even if you are burial, you can only be buried in the mausoleum of the concubine, Huangquan Road The first emperor just wanted to take the hand of Ai''s family and cross the Naihe Bridge. Are you jealous and crazy?"


    Jing Taifei''s eyes began to turn awkward, and her body began to tremble slightly.


    "Let the Ai family tell you what all this is about. The first emperor left the imperial decree, but the emperor is not sure whether this imperial decree can be successfully proclaimed to the world. After all, the Ai family is too ambitious. He is gradually out of his control. He is worried that the Ai family will find the imperial decree and destroy it. If that day comes, the Qin family¡¯s landscape will fall into the hands of the Ai family for a long time. The first emperor tells you this, just want to use you to contain the sorrow in the future Home. Isn¡¯t the first emperor still telling you,''Don¡¯t tell him Hong''er''s life experience''..."


    "I don''t believe in anyone, I only believe in you, because Hong''er was raised by you, and the only person in the world who can''t harm Hong''er is you."


    "I don''t believe in anyone, I only believe in you, because Hong''er was raised by you, and the only person in the world who can''t harm Hong''er is you."


    The words of Queen Mother Zhuang perfectly overlapped with the voice in the mind of Princess Jing.


    Jing Taifei shook her body suddenly!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang then imitated the tone of the first emperor: "Ke Hong''er is too close to his mother''s queen. I am worried that he will hand over Jiangshan. When necessary, you must persuade Hong''er!"


    Quiet Toffee''s face faded!


    How could this be?


    How could this be?


    Jing Taifei panicked and said: "You, you eavesdropped on the first emperor talking to me!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang hehe said, "Does the Ai family have to overheard? The second year after the Ai family entered the palace, she didn''t regard this man as her husband."


    She only regards him as a king, a king who needs to analyze all his characteristics so that he can avoid all the risks of the harem!


    "It''s just that the first emperor didn''t expect that you are not a good thing. The Laijia didn''t steal the imperial decree, but you stole the imperial decree. The first emperor is also very clever and confused. It is because you believed in the first emperor''s words that you think we are mother and child. That¡¯s why I was so scared that I would give the emperor a drug. If the white drug is not enough, I have to give the black drug."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said, and looked at Princess Jing sympathetically: "Really, you are so pitiful."


    Tsao Jing trembling all over: "No, impossible...impossible..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang got up and walked outside. When she reached the door, she stopped suddenly and looked into the boundless night. "Also, the first emperor was not angry and alienated me because I gave birth to a stillborn child. I said to the first emperor, "You go, I I don¡¯t want to see you again in this life''. Concubine Jing, I don¡¯t want him anymore."


    The last sky in Toffee Jing''s heart...it completely collapsed!


    On the last day, everyone will check one last time to see if there are any monthly tickets that have not been voted out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401: End (one more)

    Chapter 401 end (one more)


    "Impossible¡ª¡ªWhy are you¡ª¡ªZhuang Jinse Why are you¡ª¡ª"


    Behind her was the roar of Concubine Jing hoarse, with a string of tables and chairs falling to the ground, but with Long Yingwei, Queen Mother Zhuang was not worried that Concubine Jing could rush up.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang left the house without looking back.


    The emperor stood at the door, his face dumbfounded.


    Obviously, he had been eavesdropping just now, and he had listened to it all.


    There are many inside stories revealed by the Concubine Jing, but his focus is only on the last one. He looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang, grabbed the hem of the grabbing shirt nervously and nervously, and said, a little awkward and a little excited: "I...I am the queen mother''s. Your son, right?"


    The Queen Mother gave him a disgusting look: "No, I said it!"


    The voice is quite loud.


    The emperor poked his head out, took a look in the direction of Princess Jing in the room, and gave Queen Mother Zhuang an "I understand" look.


    Then, he followed the Queen Mother into the next room.


    "What are you doing in follow-up?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked unceremoniously.


    The emperor chuckled: "I know that the empress deliberately told Concubine Jing that I was born to the mother!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    What does this person say?


    She doesn¡¯t recognize her own children, right?


    Queen Mother Zhuang glanced under the emperor¡¯s waist and abdomen: "The Ai family was born without a handle!"


    The emperor clamped his legs and looked aggrieved.


    It was when the Queen Mother thought that this stupid son understood what he meant, and finally stopped being stupid. Unexpectedly, the emperor grievedly said: "Little, Hong, and Hong don''t care, Xiao, Hong, and Hong are the birthplace of the mother!"


    The Queen Mother who couldn''t bear to look straight: "..."


    Can she refuse ugly?


    In the room on the other side, Lord Hou and Gu Chengfeng stared at each other.


    Gu Chengfeng is like a little quail caught in a bag, standing in the middle of the house with his head pulled.


    Lao Hou Ye sat on the chair boldly, looking at Gu Chengfeng with a complicated expression: "Why are you here?"


    This has to be started from Gu Chengfeng¡¯s chance encounter with the emperor. Gu Jiao¡¯s chance of escape with the empress dowager was bought by Gu Jiao. He ran forward desperately, and the mask ran away. Therefore, when he met the emperor and Laohou Lord, he was recognized by Lord Hou at a glance.


    Only fortunately, he didn''t fight against anyone at that time, and only used a little light work.


    Gu Chengfeng squatted and said: "I... was in Bishui Hutong at that time. Your Majesty was looking for the Queen Mother in Bishui Hutong. I heard it in the study. I was worried about the safety of the Queen Mother, so I also came out to look for it. I... Meager power."


    An unlearned little æýæýæý wants to do his best for the Queen Mother, it sounds weird no matter how you hear it.


    Old Master Hou said again: "That''s how the guards let you out?"


    Gu Chengfeng did not change his face and said: "I... took out the token of Ding''an Houfu, and said it was your grandson, and they let it go."


    Lao Hou Ye was half-trusted, but he was more concerned about how he met the queen mother and how did he martial arts?


    Gu Chengfeng did not know whether the Queen Mother Zhuang was living among the people, whether his grandfather knew it, after all, the Queen Mother Zhuang always claimed to the outside world that she had been in the palace for recuperating the whole year before.


    He was worried about what he shouldn¡¯t say, so he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? I haven¡¯t been in the palace! When I visited Aunt Shu, I saw the queen mother from a distance and several times. This time! And once, I accidentally lost my way. It was the way the Queen Mother was given to me. I never told you that. I know you don¡¯t like the Queen Mother."


    The first few sentences were thought up on the way back halfway, and the Queen Mother gave him directions at the moment.


    This perfectly explains why he came out to find the Queen Mother, because the Queen Mother helped him!


    He is reciprocating!


    Wow, how come I suddenly become so smart!


    It''s me!


    "As for martial arts, hey, where do I know martial arts? It''s just a little bit of light work, and I learned it with my brother!


    The logic is perfect!


    He is too good at it!


    That''s...Where did the ability to make up a small script come from? Inexplicably familiar...


    Old Master Hou still felt weird, but he really couldn¡¯t make a mistake. He couldn¡¯t go to the Queen Mother to verify. The Queen Mother didn¡¯t even bother to talk to the emperor, let alone talk to him.


    Sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night is to be punished. For Gu Chengfeng''s merits in saving the queen mother, Master Hou let him go back in a carriage.


    Immediately afterwards, Lord Hou went to the emperor¡¯s side to recover his life, repeating Gu Chengfeng¡¯s remarks, probably because he was worried that the emperor was suspicious of why the children of his family wanted to hide, whether he was secretly planning something.


    After all, after the incident of the Concubine Jing, Lord Hou clearly felt that the emperor did not trust himself as much as before.


    The emperor was still immersed in the immense joy that he might be the son of the mother, queen, and son. He had no time to doubt this doubt that he praised Gu Chengfeng, and praised Master Lao Hou¡¯s teachings.


    Quiet Concubine is the remnant of the previous dynasty and no longer needs any corroboration. She was convicted, not to mention that she also stole the emperor¡¯s decree and murdered the queen dowager of a country. The crime was serious and the crime was unforgivable.


    If the Queen Mother is really allowed to take Queen Mother Zhuang to the border, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The life of the Queen Mother will be worrisome, the face of the royal family will be wiped out, the morale of the soldiers of the three armies will be low...The country of Zhaoguo will be plunged into unprecedented turmoil


    This time, the emperor did not have any kind of womanhood.


    He came to the house where Princess Jing was imprisoned.


    Quiet Princess has stopped struggling, as if a body with a hollowed-out soul slumped on a chair with a dull expression.


    The emperor''s gaze swept over her wrists that had been rubbed by the rope due to the struggle, without saying anything, let Grandpa Wei take the things in.


    Tsao Concubine Jing seems to have finally recovered her mind. She turned her face, still with tears that have not yet dried on her face, and said hoarsely, "Hong''er..."


    The emperor said in disgust: "Don''t call Jin Hong''er, you are not worthy."


    Concubine Jing laughed at herself and looked at the emperor and said, "Hong''er, you only dislike your mother and concubine after taking the medicine. When the medicine is over, you will know that in your heart, the concubine is better than Zhuang Jinse. Women are a hundred times, a thousand times more important!"


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were as cold as the cold winter wind: "You are wrong! No matter whether the medicine is effective or not, I will never trust you again, let alone take you as my real mother!"


    "Really?" Princess Jing smiled twice, revealing an innocent and stunned look, "Then what are you doing? Do you want to ask questions from my mouth? I''m afraid I will disappoint you, I don''t know anything. Said."


    The emperor ?? knew that she would react this way, and the descendants of the former deceased also possessed the character of the deceased after all, and he did not expect to pry out the message from her: "I will send you one last journey."


    Jing Taifei stiffened slightly.


    Wei Gonggong walked forward with a tray on which was placed a bottle of poison and a piece of white silk.


    Tsao Jing finally couldn¡¯t laugh again: "You seriously...so cruel...you father and son...are so cruel...you...you..."


    She did not cry, but there were big tears falling.


    The emperor did not have the slightest softheartedness: "Mother and son, this is the last decent I will give you."


    "Decent? You killed your mother... What are you talking about decent!" Jing Taifei scolded, and the whole person laughed wildly. "It''s really your father''s son... You will have retribution... ¡­You will have retribution!"


    The emperor will not be swayed by a few curses: "I am the emperor, I was born in accordance with the way of heaven..."


    Jing Taifei interrupted him: "The emperor? Hahaha, you are afraid that you have forgotten how your throne came from!"


    The emperor groaned carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, the queen helped me plan, so I want to be grateful to my mother. From now on, I won''t annoy my mother anymore."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the house, not even a look in his eyes to give alms to Princess Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    A big event happened in the capital city in August-Jing Taifei passed away, because her current identity is still Jing''an Master, so to be more precise, Jing''an Master passed away too much.


    Master Jing¡¯an has always been a weak and weak image to the outside world. For this reason, Princess Rui and the doctor of Miaoshoutang visited her for two visits, and the emperor took her back to the palace to recuperate.


    I have to say that her disguised set of sick and weak people helped a lot. Almost no one doubted that her passing away was tricky. Upon hearing the news, everyone thought, "Oh, my body is so bad, I still can''t get through it. This year..."


    However, it is not without unpredictable places. For example, everyone thought that the emperor would restore the status of the princess of Master Jing¡¯an, named her as the queen mother, and was buried in the honor of the queen mother.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor did not do this.


    She was Jing''an Master''s wife until she was buried.


    When the news reached Bishuihu, Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang and Gu Chengfeng were all there.


    "Your Majesty, he really..." Gu Chengfeng was shocked. As one of the insiders that night, he naturally understood that there was no reason for the death of Concubine Jing, but he did not expect that His Majesty could really do this step.


    sympathy?


    the answer is negative.


    The old witch has done a lot of evil, and has harmed the harem for many years, causing the queen mother to turn against her majesty and almost die in each other''s hands, let alone the innocent Princess Ning''an.


    As long as she does not get rid of for a day, she will always be a huge hidden danger to the court.


    The funeral of Princess Jing Jing was handled by Empress Xiao with full authority, and the emperor did not even show her face.


    The emperor decided to send someone to the frontier fortress. He originally planned to send Gu Changqing. After all, Gu Changqing served in the army and was someone who could be dispatched on the face of it.


    However, Gu Changqing did not return from Beijing, and this matter brooks no delay. The emperor thought for a while and called Tang Yueshan and Laohouye into the palace.


    He handed the token that could mobilize the Dragon Shadow Guard to the old man, and solemnly said: "I entrust the token to you, hoping that you can do three things for me-first, take back the Dragon Shadow. Wei; second, thoroughly investigate the movement of the border; third... bring Princess Ning''an back safely!"


    Lord Houye never expected that the emperor would entrust such an important task to himself, he was taken aback for a moment, clasped his fists in both hands, and said: "The minister... leads the way!"


    The emperor then looked at Tang Yueshan: "You don''t need to say more about your mission, right?"


    Tang Yueshan held his fists and saluted: "The ministers hereby issue a military order, not to kill all the party members of the previous court, and vow not to return the court!"


    happy New Year


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402: Long Yingwei (two more)

    Chapter 402 Dragon Shadow Guard (two more)


    The matter of Tang Yueshan going to the border with Lao Hou Ye was so settled.


    One of the two belonged to the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s camp, the other belonged to the emperor¡¯s confidant. In the past, they didn¡¯t deal with each other. But after being fooled by the Queen Mother, Tang Yueshan¡¯s hatred was worthy of the one who wanted the snipe and clam to fight for the fisherman¡¯s profit The black hand behind the scenes sucked away.


    Queen Mother Zhuang told Tang Yueshan that the man behind the scenes was the Concubine Jing. Although the Concubine Jing was dead, she had accomplices, the remnants of the former dynasty hidden in the frontier fortress.


    Tang Yueshan was struggling to kill the enemy this time.


    Lao Houye had no objection to this arrangement. He and Tang Yueshan were secretive and the other was clear, the division of labor was clear, and they did not interfere with each other.


    Suppression of the rebellious party and rescue of Ning¡¯an are both imminent. The emperor hopes that the two will leave as soon as possible.


    Out of the palace, Lao Houye took a carriage back to the mansion. When passing by Qinghe Academy, he asked the carriage to stop. Unfortunately, Qinghe Academy was over. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Nan Shiniang and Master Lu to study art early.


    "Forget it, go back to the house." Old Houye waved his hand, paused, thinking of something, and said again, "Wait, go to Taihe Martial Arts Hall."


    At this moment, there are many pedestrians on the road and the road is a little congested. It took a bit of work for the coachman to drive the carriage to the Taihe Martial Arts Hall.


    "Master, the martial arts hall is here." said the coachman.


    Master Hou got out of the carriage.


    He came to see Little Brother Gu. He is about to leave the capital. He wants to be alone with Little Brother Gu.


    However, after he went in, he asked the people inside and found out that Little Brother Gu hadn''t been to the martial arts gym for many days.


    "Didn''t he play well? Why didn''t he come suddenly?" Old Hou Master muttered.


    The young man in the martial arts gym said: "This...it¡¯s true. I saw him with a man named Lao He that day. That Lao He was a treasurer in the underground martial arts ground. He always came to us to find a master and dig away. There are many, the museum owner made him angry, and we can''t afford to offend the underground martial arts field, so we can only let him go."


    Old Master Hou frowned: "Underground Martial Arts Field?"


    Today is Gu Jiao¡¯s tenth game. She used a beautiful back carbine to take the opponent off the ring and win the duel.


    This Tsing Yi boy wearing a mask and holding a spear that flashes blindly in his eyes has completely made a name for himself in the underground martial arts ground.


    I can¡¯t tell if she walked too sly or played too well, or if her red gun was too ugly. At first, everyone disliked it, and then the real fragrance scene appeared one after another.


    Master Hou came here and happened to see Gu Jiao¡¯s last scene.


    played beautifully.


    The teenager stood on the ring, his eyes were clear and heroic, as if shining.


    Old Houye''s heart suddenly rises with the gratification of the old grandfather, and he does not know why.


    Before stepping down the ring, Gu Jiao received her first exclusive small OEM, with a big word engraved on it in her native language, which means that from today onwards, she is a certified first-level master of the underground martial arts field!


    Gu Jiao hung the small card on her pocket, her head shook.


    Happy!


    Looking at her shaking her head and shaking her head, Old Hou''s eyes unconsciously showed a smile: "Little brother Gu!"


    He walked over in stride.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes to look at him, and asked him with her eyes, why are you here?


    The old man actually understood it. He felt magical himself. He smiled and said: "I went to the martial arts gym to find you. They said you came to the underground martial arts gym. I was a little worried about you at first, but I just saw you have a fight. I worry too much."


    Gu Jiao holding the red spear was not convenient for writing, so she handed the red spear to him first.


    Weapon is the private property of the warrior. Under normal circumstances, people will not be allowed to touch it. Gu Jiao''s move shows the trust in the old man.


    But Master Hou was not moved by her trust. On the contrary, his brows were almost frowned into Sichuan.


    This, is this still the Yan Guo magical soldier he gave her?


    How did ?? become so ugly?


    What did it go through!


    Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and wrote, "You have something to do with me?"


    Lao Houye decisively looked away from the red spear, he was afraid that he would be blinded by the ugly one more glance.


    He said, "I''m leaving the capital. I want to see you before I leave."


    Gu Jiao didn''t enter the palace today, and for the time being, I don¡¯t know how he was sent to the border fortress.


    Although they are brothers, she always doesn¡¯t like to snoop on people¡¯s privacy, so she didn¡¯t ask him what he was doing when he went out of Beijing, and just wrote: "Will it be long?"


    Master Hou nodded: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back this year."


    The road is far away. Furthermore, it will take a while to investigate the remnants of the previous dynasty and settle down Princess Ning¡¯an.


    Gu Jiao looked at him, seemingly waiting for a more specific answer.


    He went on to say: "If it''s fast, you can come back in spring, if it''s slow, you can come back in a year."


    "For so long." Gu Jiao wrote, "I invite you to dinner and do it for you!"


    Master Hou smiled heartily: "Okay! It just so happens that I have one last trick to teach you. The one you just played in the ring was too eager. Next time you encounter this situation, just like this..."


    The two of them had eaten this meal for two full hours, and it was mainly Lao Hou Ye who was pointing to Gu Jiao. People who listened to Gu Jiao might be irritable, but listened to this with relish.


    Master Hou felt that he could teach a little bit more, but it was a pity that it was getting late, and it was time for little brother Gu to go back, and he should also prepare to leave Beijing.


    Lord Hou did not let his brother pay for the meal, so he went downstairs to settle the bill.


    The old man is cute as long as she doesn''t be her grandfather. Gu Jiao thought for a while, untied the small card from her waist and handed it to him.


    Master Hou looked puzzled: "What is this going to do?"


    He is asking what this is to do, not what it is.


    Obviously, he knows this token.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t think so much. She picked up the little notebook at hand and wrote, ¡°My first master token, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Master Hou asked: "You are willing to give such a precious thing to me?"


    Win ten games to have such a token, and it is the first master token in his life, Lord Hou knows how important this token is to him.


    Master Hou thinks too much.


    Gu Jiao felt that she was about to get the token of the second-level master, so this piece... it doesn''t matter if you send it out.


    The main reason is to let her spend money to buy gifts for him to practice, she is reluctant to bear it.


    Master Hou saw that he was sincerely giving it to himself... Isn¡¯t it true? No need to spend money, Lord Hou accepted it graciously.


    "It''s so late, let''s go back." He smiled and stood up.


    Gu Jiao suddenly thought of something, and wrote on her small notebook: "By the way, you last time..."


    When ?? wrote here, she crossed it out and rewritten: "The friend you said last time that you were going to elope with your favorite woman, why didn''t you follow it?"


    This is something that the old man took the initiative to mention to her, not to inquire about his privacy.


    Lord Hou''s body stiffened slightly, and in a place where Gu Jiao could not see, he squeezed the armrest of the chair with both hands: "I won''t run away."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao wrote.


    Lord Hou opened his mouth, looked out the window and said grimly: "...she is gone."


    Gu Jiao: Oh.


    Gu Jiao didn''t ask any further.


    Gu Jiao did not ride in the carriage today, and the old man wanted to send her off. Naturally, she could not reveal her place of residence, and shook her head and refused, saying that she had other things to do.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao didn''t look like a disproportionate person, Old Hou Ye got in the carriage and left after a few words.


    In early August, Tang Yueshan was ordered to go to the frontier fortress. Nominally, as an imperial minister, he went to appoint Princess Ning¡¯an as the princess of Yipin Town and Guo Ning¡¯an, and seal the horse as a marquis of Wu¡¯an.


    His Majesty also asked Tangyue Mountain to bring a lot of rewards and supplies for the frontier fortress to spend the winter.


    In fact, rewards and supplies are second, and the army that escorts them is the focus.


    Lao Hou Ye was incognito and mixed in the team, accompanying him as an assistant in the Tang Yueshan mansion.


    The day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Jiao went to the underground martial arts field again.


    She is now a first-level master, and can play against people two levels higher than herself. Today, I don¡¯t know if she should be lucky. The first one to fight is a third-level Turkic swordsman.


    The Turkic people''s physical fitness is extremely strong, and Gu Jiao felt an unusual pressure as soon as he came on the court.


    Sure enough, the higher you go, the stronger your opponent will be.


    Gu Jiao tested the opponent''s strength with the first punch. She was forced back by the opponent for a few steps, and the corner of her mouth was accidentally bitten.


    Gu Jiao smiled, interesting.


    Next, Gu Jiao planned to make a real move, but before she could do it, a black figure jumped onto the ring like a ghost. Everyone didn''t even see what was going on, and the Turkic swordsman was kicked by him. Fly!


    The Turkic Swordsman fell into the crowd, fell to the ground, vomiting blood and fainted on the spot!


    "What''s the matter? Who is making trouble!"


    The martial artist who knocked on the gong hurriedly stepped forward and blasted the master Xuanyi down, and the master grabbed his neck and lifted it up high.


    The masters of the martial arts field saw that they were wrong, and they had to rush to siege this person. Gu Jiao was very surprised. Isn''t this the Dragon Shadow Guard who met in the woods the night she saved her aunt, who was more powerful than the Emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard?


    why did he come here? Kicked off his opponent?


    Does he think he is being bullied?


    Gu Jiao thinks this speculation is extremely absurd. After all, it is impossible for him to help himself, but no matter what, he did not kill himself like the last time.


    Gu Jiao walked to him, hesitated, patted his wrist lightly, motioned him to put the person down.


    He looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the Martial Judge, who was about to be strangled to death, was actually released.


    Gu Jiao took out a small notebook and wrote why he came here, but he did not speak.


    Is ?? illiterate?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin and looked at him, thinking about how to communicate with him, he turned and walked away.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Long Shadow Guards are so capricious?


    Gu Jiao apologized to Wu San, and promised to bear the medical expenses for the Turkic swordsman and send him to Miao Shou Tang. Then she jumped off the ring and followed the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Long Shadow Guard came outside the Yanguo Pharmacist¡¯s room, and then stayed there motionless.


    Why did he stay there?


    Is his master in it?


    His master is the Yan Guo pharmacist?


    Gu Jiao thought for a moment, and walked up to Long Yingwei with courage.


    Long Shadow Guard did not drive Gu Jiao away, as if to him, Gu Jiao was just a cloud of air, or something that could exist around him.


    Gu Jiao wanted to see who his master was. If Long Shadow Guard was not unique to the Zhao Kingdom imperial family, does it mean that she could also buy a Dragon Shadow Guard through some channel?


    Gu Jiao thought so, raised her hand to knock on the door, but was blocked by Long Yingwei with the hilt.


    Can¡¯t you knock on the door?


    Can¡¯t... disturb the owner inside?


    It seems that the master gave him an order not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Wait then.


    Gu Jiao crouched outside the door to guard.


    Literally squatting, she was so bored that she even took out a charcoal pencil and drew circles on the ground.


    She drew and drew, using too much force, breaking the charcoal pencil, a piece of the charcoal pencil bounced, and snapped onto Long Yingwei''s mask.


    Don¡¯t look at just a mask, but it¡¯s the same as a face slap.


    Wait, mask?


    Gu Jiao touched her face, her mask was still there.


    She didn''t wear a mask in the woods that day, but she wore it today, and she wore a black night gown that day, and a Tsing Yi today.


    is so armed, how did Long Yingwei recognize her?


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at Long Yingwei. Do you have any special recognition skills?


    Long Shadow Guard was masked, and he paused slightly, and the look in Gu Jiao''s eyes changed for a moment.


    He also touched the mask like Gu Jiao.


    It''s over. Isn''t he angry?


    He is not going to kill me!


    Don¡¯t blame Gu Jiao for being so veteran. It¡¯s the Long Shadow Guard who has an unstable temperament. He almost killed her when he saw her in the woods for the first time. He even pinched her face!


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t beat it, and she seemed too late to run...


    Just as Gu Jiao''s brain was spinning fast, thinking about how to get away, the door behind her creaked open.


    On the first day of the new year, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, a good start


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403: One more

    Chapter 403 One more


    Gu Jiao turned her head subconsciously.


    I saw a woman in a pale green cloak and gorgeous clothes walking out of it. It was not the ostentatious gorgeousness, but the low-key beauty with luxurious texture.


    Her face is wearing a plain white veil, the bridge of her nose is faintly visible, and the eyes covered under the cloak and hat are calm and calm.


    She looks very young, with almost no fine lines on her eyes, but the noble and elegant temperament that seems to have been precipitated by the years makes Gu Jiao feel that she may be a few years older than Yao.


    An inexplicable word flashed in Gu Jiao''s mind¡ªthe years have never defeated a beauty.


    However, Gu Jiao¡¯s goal is not the beauty in the house.


    Gu Jiao didn''t forget that she came to Yanguo Pharmacist to find out how to buy Long Yingwei. She clapped her hands, stood up and walked in, without going to see this beauty again.


    And the other party did not pay attention to a quack boy squatting at the door.


    She took the pill that she bought from it, pulled the cap of the cloak, and walked towards the door calmly and calmly.


    Long Yingwei stepped to keep up.


    "Well?"


    Gu Jiao''s feet just about to step into the house retracted.


    She turned around, looked at Long Yingwei who was leaving with the woman, and a big question mark lit up above her head.


    Long Yingwei is not from Yanguo Pharmacist? Is this lady''s?


    who is she?


    Why is there Dragon Shadow Guard?


    I want to say why I would rather speculate that Yan Kingdom Pharmacist can buy Dragon Shadow Guard, because Dragon Shadow Guard originally originated from Yan Kingdom¡¯s dead men, and the person who trained Dragon Shadow Guard also came from Yan Kingdom.


    are all from Yanguo, Yanguo Pharmacist is obviously more likely.


    What happened to this lady?


    Gu Jiao was confused.


    She planned to follow and see, but Lao He came over.


    He only came to Gu Jiao after hearing Wu Ju''s complaint. When he saw Gu Jiao, he let out a long sigh of relief and walked over worriedly. He grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand and pulled her ten steps away. .


    "Oh, Young Master Gu, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you not to approach these houses with gourds? Do you know who the people in that house are just now? I''m afraid to offend him. Even I can''t keep you!"


    Gu Jiao did not speak, she was still watching the woman walking out.


    Why did you think that Gu Jiao had listened and was reflecting on herself, and then she said, "What''s going on in the ring just now? Who is that man? Why did you suddenly rush to interrupt the duel? Do you know what happened today? It¡¯s not because of my face, the people in the martial arts field have solved you two on the spot!"


    Gu Jiao still did not say a word.


    Lao He frowned and squeezed her arm: "Did you hear me talking?"


    "I heard it." Gu Jiao said.


    "Yeah-you can talk!" He was so scared that he went back a few steps, and fell to the ground, "No, you, you, you are a female?"


    As he said, he lifted up his mouth dumbfounded by the hand that had just grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s wrist and pinched Gu Jiao¡¯s arm, and suddenly felt that he had done something unforgivable...


    Lao He is not a good old man in essence, he is full of poisons, but he still can''t deal with such a small girl.


    Gu Jiao is fifteen, but wearing men''s clothing will reduce her age, she looks only thirteen or four years old.


    Gu Jiao did not intend to continue to hide her voice from Lao He. With the expansion of the leek cutting industry, she will have more and more contact with Lao He.


    I always write, she is annoying.


    Lao He originally came to Master Gu Jiaoxing to inquire about his sins, but when he was so excited by Gu Jiao, he forgot all the words he said.


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°Have those two leeks here in the past few days?¡±


    Old He startled and said: "What?"


    "Leek..." Gu Jiao cleared her throat, "Master Chu and Master Xiao."


    Lao He''s mouth twitched. Is it really good to give people such a green nickname?


    Lao He refused to answer her question.


    "came."


    Ma Dan, your mouth is too honest!


    Gu Jiao asked again: "How many times have you been here?"


    Lao He glanced at Gu Jiao. He closed his eyes and gave up resisting when he thought that the other party was a charming little girl: "Master Chu came three times, and Master Xiao came eleven times."


    Rao was as calm as Gu Jiao was surprised by the prince''s actions.


    Is he so idle?


    Or did he really want to see her so?


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Well, go and tell them that I will be free tomorrow afternoon."


    Old He was taken aback: "Two or both of them?"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "The higher price will get it."


    Lao He: "..."


    Young people do not speak martial arts.


    Lao He finally went, anyway, he was not running errands for nothing, he had money to take.


    After coming out of the underground martial arts ground, Gu Jiao went to the restaurant where he practiced for the old man last time. She also accidentally discovered that the crispy duck in the restaurant was doing very well. She planned to buy two for her family to take back.


    "My son, the duck will be out of the pot in a while, you can wait a while." The guy said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao nodded, and sat down in a corner of the lobby.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the Dragon Shadow Guard that she saw in the underground martial arts ground and the lady who was escorted by the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Who is she?


    Why is there such a powerful Dragon Shadow Guard?


    was thinking, Gu Jiao suddenly felt her eyes lit up, and there was a figure walking by the end of the corridor, not that lady and who was it?


    The lady walked towards Gu Jiao and entered a wing room behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao deliberately reduced her sense of presence, and she stood up until she passed, and walked towards the wing room.


    The door of the wing room was closed tightly, and there was a soft conversation coming from inside.


    "I just went to see the Yan Guo pharmacist."


    As soon as I heard this, the lady said it, and her voice was gentle and healed, which complemented her noble and self-confident temperament.


    "We are lucky. Today he just had the last bottle left in his hand. He said it will be effective for your symptoms. You should eat first."


    you?


    This lady is talking to her, so respectful in words?


    Her identity is already extraordinary, she can call you either an elder or an identity that is either rich or noble.


    I don¡¯t know who it is.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while and came to the window, planning to poke a small hole in the window paper and take a look.


    Just raised his little index finger, before he had time to poke it in, a tall figure enveloped her, holding her waist without saying a word, and clamped her up.


    Yes, it''s a folder.


    In the past, only Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Chengfeng had such small clearances. Unexpectedly, one day Gu Jiao was also caught.


    He was clamped by Long Yingwei with his arms around his waist, his hands and feet flopped, and before a splash came, he was taken to the back of a big tree in the backyard.


    He put Gu Jiao down.


    Gu Jiao looked at him vigilantly, and the little dull hair turned up!


    What is he going to do?


    Revenge him for being beaten in the face?


    Long Yingwei raised his hand and stretched it to Gu Jiao.


    ...Squeezed her little dull hair.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Long Shadow Guard retracted his hand.


    The squeezed little dull hair turned up again.


    Dragon Shadow Guard pressed it back again.


    It is warped again.


    Dragon Shadow Guard''s eyes flashed, a powerful internal force overflowed from his fingertips, and with irresistible red flame power, he ironed the unyielding little dumb hairs.


    He seems to be comfortable too.


    Gu Jiao again: "..."


    Forget it, it¡¯s better not to come to her for revenge, she will accompany you for everything!


    Long Yingwei took out a charcoal pencil from his arms and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao gave a cry, looked at the charcoal in her palm, and at Long Yingwei: "Why are you giving me this? Um...I just broke one, so you gave me a new one? ...Thanks a lot."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jiao felt that he was upset.


    "Not for me? That was..." Gu Jiao thought for a while, tentatively crouched down, and drew a circle on the ground.


    Long Shadow Guard is happy.


    Gu Jiao is quite fascinated. After a long time, I just want to watch her draw circles?


    The next second, Gu Jiao knew that she was wrong again.


    Because Long Yingwei is upset again.


    Gu Jiao scratched her head!


    The charcoal pen accidentally broke when the other hand was hard.


    Long Shadow Guard is happy again.


    "Oh, you want me to break the charcoal pen, this is easy to do, you can fold it as much as you want!" Gu Jiao grabbed the remaining charcoal domineeringly, and turned it into scum!


    After that, she saw Long Yingwei''s eyes turned into ice cubes.


    Long Yingwei was patient, and handed Gu Jiao a charcoal pencil.


    Gu Jiao recalled, until she broke this step, it was correct, but the steps after the break did not suit him.


    Is he not beautiful enough? Is it still not cool enough? Didn''t you slap you in the face?


    Wait, face...


    Gu Jiao took a courageous look at Long Yingwei, and rolled the charcoal in his hand on the ground. With a click, the charcoal broke. The other part of the broken part splashed onto Long Yingwei''s mask because of the angle and strength. There was a crisp sound.


    Gu Jiao looked at him flusteredly.


    The next second, Long Yingwei gave Gu Jiao a piece of candy.


    At first, Gu Jiao thought he was going to kill herself, but later on, he would not kill, but just let herself write off. What''s so difficult?


    Compared to being dead, Gu Jiao felt that it was not too pleasant to be able to save candy for the small headroom while writing a pen.


    Gu Jiao shook her head triumphantly!


    However, it didn''t take long for Gu Jiao to feel complacent.


    Each time she thought she was about to finish, Long Yingwei could conjure a new pack of charcoal pens like a conjurer, and then looked at her with no expression on her face, but with anticipation.


    Gu Jiao tried to escape.


    Whoosh!


    was caught back.


    ßÝ!


    was caught again!


    In the end, Gu Jiao was forced to write off the charcoal for the whole afternoon.


    The claws are almost gone, ooh, so wronged!


    Cavin is a bit good, and I will get up tomorrow morning to write. Everyone will watch it later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404: Xinyang Princess (two more)

    Chapter 404 Princess Xinyang (two more)


    "Long Yi!"


    Until someone called him at the other end, Long Yingwei finally let go of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t dare to wait for a moment, and fled away!


    At the same time that Gu Jiao returned to Bishuihu, Xiao Liulang also returned home from the Hanlin Academy. He was at the well and made a wash of pen.


    Gu Jiao walked over slowly.


    God knew how afraid she was that Long Yingwei would catch up, and used the energy of the previous life thief¡¯s munitions escape. She sat on the small bench opposite Xiao Liulang, gasping for breath.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at her for unknown reasons, and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "...No." Gu Jiaosheng said irresistibly, "I just played with charcoal for an afternoon."


    Xiao Liulang is not surprised that she is disguised as a man. She always wears Gu Yan¡¯s clothes when she goes out, and Yao directly makes several sets for her alone.


    His gaze fell on Gu Jiao''s dark little hand, only as if she was going to play with Xiao Jingkong, there was no doubt about it, but his own expression was in a trance for a moment, as if he had remembered a long time ago.


    Gu Jiao noticed Xiao Liulang''s daze. She leaned forward slightly, approached him and asked, "Msang Gong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Liulang regained her senses and brought another copper basin to fetch water for her to wash her hands.


    "Nothing." He looked down and said, "I played when I was a kid."


    But I¡¯m not really playing, I was caught and smashed!


    Gu Jiao secretly swears that her little sacks will come in handy one day!


    ßСª¡ª


    Hands are sore.


    The next day, the family ate breakfast, went to school, and went to school. Gu Jiao happened to have a visit in the morning. It was a patient who had sutured the wound a few days ago. She came to the door to remove the stitches and went on the way with the Hanlin Hospital.


    The two took Liu Quan¡¯s carriage to the vicinity of the Imperial Academy.


    At this moment, there are all high-value Hanlin officials and Shujishi, the street is blocked, and the carriage can''t get in.


    Xiao Liulang got out of the carriage.


    "I''ll see you." Gu Jiao got out of the carriage as she said.


    Xiao Liulang did not refuse.


    Along the way, Xiao Liulang remained silent.


    "Msang Gong, are you unhappy?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "What?" Xiao Liulang was slightly startled.


    "You seem to be unhappy lately." Gu Jiao paused, and corrected her words, "It''s not unhappy, it''s just that... I feel worried."


    It''s been like this since he rescued his aunt. Gu Jiao recalled it carefully. It seemed that nothing major happened that night. If it hadn''t been said, he was probably pinched by Long Yingwei.


    Well.


    She is also angry.


    Her father-in-law can only be pinched by her.


    "No." Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly, denying, "No unhappy."


    Speaking, several Hanlin officials¡¯ conversations sounded in front of them.


    "Hey, have you heard that? Princess Xinyang has returned to Beijing!"


    "Are you serious? Princess Xinyang really returned to Beijing?"


    "What I heard with my own ears, there is still a fake!"


    "How could she return to Beijing? Didn''t she never come back again in this life?"


    "Yes, she is not afraid of being hurt by touching the scene, thinking of the little Hou Ye who was burned to death by the fire?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people said that they entered the Imperial Academy, failing to notice that Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao were behind them.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression has not changed much, but if he has the heart, he will find his body slightly stiff.


    Seeing him look as if nothing had happened, Gu Jiao refrained from asking him.


    Send Xiao Liulang to the entrance of the Hanlin Academy and watch him walk in personally. Only then Gu Jiao turned and returned to Liu Quan¡¯s carriage: "Uncle Liu, I''ll go to Zhuque Street."


    "okay!"


    Liu Quan drove the carriage to Zhuque Street.


    This is one of the streets closest to the imperial palace. It is said that either the old indigenous people or the most powerful and powerful people live on the street.


    The family that Gu Jiao was visiting lives at the east end of Zhuque Street. Due to the recent road construction, the carriage could not be driven in either.


    "Then I will wait for you here." Liu Quan said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu." Gu Jiao got out of the carriage and walked to the patient''s house with a small basket on her back.


    It was a thirty-year-old scholar who accidentally injured his right hand for writing. From the back of the hand to the palm of the hand, he made almost a circle, and Gu Jiao stitched a dozen stitches.


    He healed well, and Gu Jiao took him off the stitches and moved him.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s okay." At first, he didn''t dare to exert too much force. After two movements, there was no other discomfort except for slight pain. "Can I still write later?"


    "Of course you can." Gu Jiao said, "You practice slowly, don''t worry, and don''t be afraid."


    "Okay!" He was overjoyed, thinking of something, he suddenly became sneaky, walked to the door and looked around, and then whispered to Gu Jiao to make sure that no one was around, "By the way, Doctor Gu, your medical skills are so good, you can... ¡­Can cure tuberculosis?"


    "Tube? Pulmonary tuberculosis?" Gu Jiao looked at him and asked.


    The scholar whispered: "It should be, I heard my mother say that time, and my mother wants me not to go to their house."


    Gu Jiao said: "Pulmonary tuberculosis is contagious. It is right for your mother not to let you go."


    The scholar sighed: "I understand, I didn''t blame my mother, but...it''s a pity, their family is not very good, their family has lived here for generations, and they used to be prominent. Now there is nothing left. If the disease is not cured, I''m afraid that their whole family will be dragged down and they will sell the house here."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Here? Their family also lives on this street?"


    "Hmm." The scholar nodded, "It''s... the mother of my classmate..."


    Classmate? My sweetheart is almost.


    Gu Jiao sees through and doesn¡¯t say, "Where do I live?"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Jiao appeared in another house at the east end of Zhuque Street...the back door.


    Yes, it''s the back door.


    The scholar did not dare to go out through the front door, worrying about being caught by his father and mother. He took Gu Jiao from the small street at the back door, but it was a pity that he was caught by his mother only halfway through.


    He showed Gu Jiao the way in a hurry.


    He also paid the consultation fee.


    Gu Jiao looked at the concealed back door before her eyes: "It should be... here, right? Strange, why is there no one?"


    Yes, I heard that this family has fallen into trouble and has already dismissed the subordinates in the family. During the day, his classmate is studying at the college, and only the classmate¡¯s sister and the patient are at home.


    But because the pulmonary tuberculosis is contagious, the patient was admitted to the second hospital at the back, and his children were hardly allowed to come.


    So Gu Jiao is right to go through the back door, and you can see the patient''s room when you go in.


    "Which one is it?"


    Gu Jiao stepped across the threshold.


    The yard is very clean. There are some flowers on both sides. Gu Jiao does not understand flowers, but thinks that these flowers are more beautiful than those in the Royal Garden.


    Being sick and having leisure time to grow flowers is not very similar to the lingering illness and negative life that the scholar said.


    There was a low cough in a wing.


    Gu Jiao put on the mask she took out of the small medicine box, came to the front of the wing, and gently opened the door.


    In fact, there were people in the house, sitting on the beam of the room. Gu Jiao didn''t find him, but he saw Gu Jiao at a glance.


    However, he did nothing, so Gu Jiao approached the bed.


    The curtain fell on the bed, and Gu Jiao gently lifted the curtain open.


    She thought that she would see a sallow complexion, a dying ill person, who described it as embarrassing, but she saw an indescribable clouded face.


    She was covered with a thin quilt, her black hair was as satin, and her skin was as fine as white porcelain.


    It¡¯s a pity that Gu Jiao only glanced at it, and she turned her side in her sleep, her face in, Gu Jiao could no longer see her face.


    The surprise that was just a glimpse still clearly remained in Gu Jiao''s mind.


    "This, is this really the pulmonary tuberculosis patient who the scholar says?"


    It¡¯s not that patients with pulmonary tuberculosis cannot be beautiful, but when they are seriously ill, they will first look bad. In addition, the scholar keeps giving her vaccinations along the way, saying don¡¯t be scared by the patient¡¯s appearance or unkempt.


    Is this still unkempt?


    There is no one more clean and elegant than her.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t figure out what was going on either, she didn''t expect that she had left the wrong house for the time being.


    She gently took out one of her hands and gave her pulse.


    From the pulse condition, it is not like pulmonary tuberculosis.


    She took out her stethoscope again, listened carefully, and finally determined that it was not tuberculosis.


    is myocarditis and also a kind of heart disease.


    Heart disease is a very complicated disease, no matter which one is very difficult.


    Fortunately, her heart disease is not serious enough to require surgery, but she can''t be careless. Judging from her appearance, she should suffer from normal days.


    This kind of heart disease blocker and amiodarone are effective, but there are self-developed special drugs in the research institute, and the effect is better.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took out a box of special medicine. She planned to pack it in her own porcelain bottle, but found that the porcelain bottle in the small back basket was used up.


    It happened that there were several medicine bottles on the table. Gu Jiao picked up one at random and poured out the pills inside and smelled it.


    "This is a high-level health pill. There is no symptomatic effect." Gu Jiao poured out the pill from the bottle, filled the white pill of the special effect medicine, and put a small cloth strip on the bottle to write down the usage and dosage. Then he got up and left.


    In the front yard, a woman in her early thirties wearing a pale green cloak sent the princess to the carriage.


    "Master Yujin, please stay." The princess said gently.


    The woman who was called Master Yujin calmly and politely said, "Thank you, the princess, for visiting the princess, and also gave the princess medicine. When the princess wakes up, I will report to the princess. The princess has been here."


    Long Yingwei: I saw it all! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r If you give me a monthly pass, I will tell the princess!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405: Slap (two more in one)

    Chapter 405 Face Slap (two more in one)


    Xinyang Princess Xijing, there are not many people in the yard, and they usually stay in the front yard. Only Yujin and Long Yingwei are eligible to enter the second-entry yard.


    Yujin was originally a maid of a big family. Unlike the female officials who came from court ladies, she was admitted to the Xinyang Princess House as an official by virtue of her strength.


    Yujin bid farewell to the princess and turned back to Princess Xinyang¡¯s house.


    Princess Xinyang did not wake up until the evening when she slept, and she woke up feeling very tight in her chest.


    Yujin came over and saw that her face was not so good, she raised her hand lightly, took the pulse to Princess Xinyang, and asked worriedly: "Princess, your pulse does not seem to be good, take some medicine first."


    Yujin is not a doctor girl, but Princess Xinyang has been ill for a long time, forcing her to understand a little medicine too.


    Princess Xinyang did not object, she sat up with Yujin''s support, and Yujin took a pillow and placed it behind her.


    Yujin stopped when she went to get the medicine.


    There are two bottles of medicine on the table, one bottle is the heart-protection pill she bought from Yanguo Pharmacist, and the other is the Baihua Pill delivered by Princess Shicai herself.


    Baihua Pill is extremely rare, even more rare than Yanguo Pharmacist¡¯s Heart-protecting Pill, and it is said to be able to cure all diseases.


    Yujin told the story about the princess who had come and gave Baihua Dan.


    "Take me a look." Princess Xinyang said.


    Princess ??Heart Protecting Pill has been seen, and what she wants to see now is naturally the Crown Princess''s Hundred Flower Pill.


    Yujin took the Baihua Pill on the table: "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    "Why is there an extra piece of cloth on the bottle? There are words."


    Gu Jiao wrote with fine charcoal, not as ugly as the writing, but not too beautiful.


    For Yu Jin, a scholar who came out of a scholarly family, such words are still a bit spicy to the truth.


    It is not the word itself that really puzzles Yujin.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the bottle in her hand and said, "Is there no cloth strip before?"


    "Do I remember, did I remember it wrong?" Yujin frowned and looked over her head, "Long Yi."


    The dragon flew down and landed three steps away from the two of them.


    Yujin looked at him and said, "Has anyone been here before?"


    Long did not speak.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask you what you do." Yu Jin shook her head. This reminded him that Long Yi was guarding in the room and it was impossible for suspicious people to come in.


    So it may be that I remembered it wrong, or I missed it. There is a small cloth strip on the bottle itself.


    Yujin said amusedly: "It was written by the person who sells Hundred Flower Pills." The princess''s words were not so strange.


    When interrupted like this, Princess Xinyang did not go to eat Baihua Pills first, but ate two Heart Protection Pills that she had always been eating.


    At midnight, Princess Xinyang began to have a high fever, accompanied by severe chest pain.


    "Princess!" Yu Jin didn''t even put on her coat, came to the bed in her bedclothes, opened the curtain, and looked at the princess Xinyang, who was so uncomfortable that her face was pale and there was no lip, on the bed, she was distraught!


    Princess Xinyang was not born with a heart disease. It was only in the past few years. The death of the little master hit her too much. She was so good that she seemed to be dragged down overnight.


    In fact, the initial effect of the heart-protecting pill was really good, but as the condition got worse, the effect of the heart-protecting pill became more and more tasteless. Today, it is finally completely unable to suppress it.


    Yujin thought of the Hundred Flower Pill from the Princess, and she poured one out.


    The pill is white, but Yujin has never seen the real Baihua Pill, so she didn''t notice it for a while.


    She poured warm water and waited for Princess Xinyang to take the pills.


    The effect of the medicine was very fast. About two quarters later, Princess Xinyang felt that she was not so uncomfortable, her heart palpitations were alleviated, and her chest pain was gradually disappearing.


    In the middle of the night, she had a good night''s sleep, and when she woke up, the fever was completely gone.


    Yujin twisted her veil, and while wiping her forehead, she said gratifiedly: "I didn''t expect the effect of the Baihua Pill to be so magical. I knew it was so, and the servant girl should have found it for the princess earlier."


    Xinyang Princess said: "Do you want to have it when you are a hundred-flower pill?"


    Yujin smiled and said, ¡°Yes. The prescription of Baihua Pill has always been the unique secret recipe of Zhao Guobai¡¯s family. Only one furnace is refined every year, and it is all luck to buy it. The crown prince has a heart.¡±


    "Hmm." Princess Xinyang responded slightly.


    Yu Jin said again: "Twice a day of Hundred Flower Pills. Since the princess is awake, take one."


    People were very uncomfortable last night, and I was not in the mood to see what Baihua Pill looks like. At this time, I took a closer look and found that it was not much the same as the rumored Baihua Pill.


    Baihua Dan is not really made of a hundred kinds of flowers, but it does use a lot of petals, so the pill itself will have a little floral fragrance.


    But this kind of pill...or the pill is more suitable, white, colorless and tasteless.


    If it weren''t for its miraculous effects, Princess Xinyang would have thought that the princess had bought a fake Hundred Flower Pill.


    "It seems that the rumors are beyond belief." After she finished speaking, she swallowed Baihua Pill with the warm water from Yujin.


    The princess''s return to Beijing is a major event, and she has to go to the palace for peace with the empress dowager Zhuang and the empress. A few days ago, she was struggling with boats and cars and was in poor health. Now that it is much better, it is time to prepare to enter the palace.


    After breakfast, Princess Xinyang took the special products brought from Mount Fengdu and rode a carriage to the palace.


    The emperor is reviewing the memorial in the imperial study room.


    Duke Wei bowed into the house and said, "Your Majesty, Princess Xinyang, please see me."


    The emperor was slightly surprised, put down the folder in his hand, and said: "Let the princess come in quickly."


    "Yes." Grandpa Wei went outside to invite Princess Xinyang in.


    Princess Xinyang stood in the imperial study room, raised her arms, folded her hands in front of her forehead, bowed and saluted: "Chenmei, I have seen your majesty."


    "Don''t be polite!" The emperor stretched out his hand, "Flat!"


    "Thank your majesty." Princess Xinyang straightened up.


    "Uh... give a seat!" the emperor said to Wei Gonggong.


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong moved a chair over without squinting, "Princess, please sit down."


    Princess Xinyang was not very polite, and sat down graciously.


    The emperor wanted to rub his hands a little.


    Ashamed, although Princess Xinyang is his sister, he always feels that Princess Xinyang is his sister whenever he gets along with Princess Xinyang.


    Others may not be able to tell, only the emperor knows that Princess Xinyang is the first emperor''s child who resembles the first emperor the most.


    Like appearance, more similar eyes.


    Means...


    He never thought that women in the harem had any means, except for the Queen Mother.


    Since the story of Concubine Jing, he never dared to look down on any woman in the harem.


    Besides, he thought about it carefully in the past few days. Princess Xinyang had no protection from her mother and concubine at the age of thirteen, and she was not close to either Empress Zhuang or Concubine Liu Gui. In that case, it would be very difficult for her to protect herself. .


    But he never heard of someone bullying her.


    Later, she married Xuan Pinghou with a high profile, and no one dared to bully her.


    It is rumored that Princess Xinyang is his most beloved sister, otherwise he would not choose such an excellent marriage for her. After all, there were too many princesses who coveted Xuanpinghou.


    Who would have thought that this marriage was made by the first emperor early in the morning, he was just following the first emperor¡¯s last order.


    Gathering her thoughts, the emperor asked her: "Isn''t it sick? Why did you run into the palace?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "It''s okay, please enter the palace to please your majesty."


    "Ah..." The emperor took a sip from his teacup, "It''s fine if it doesn''t matter."


    On the other side, Grandpa Wei also served princess Xinyang tea, but Princess Xinyang faintly refused: "I drank the medicine, so I won''t drink tea."


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong hurriedly removed the tea.


    The emperor was a little awkward to get along with this younger sister. He drank several sips of tea in a row and asked: "I haven''t heard from you in the past few years. How good is it in Mount Fengdu?"


    Xinyang Princess said calmly: "Everything is well, thank you for your majesty''s note."


    Then, Tian was chatted to death again.


    The emperor drinks tea in embarrassment.


    Princess Xinyang opened her mouth: "I heard that Master Jing''an has passed away too much. Your majesty is sorry."


    Is the emperor''s mouth hot?


    The emperor secretly slandered and hummed vaguely: "I''m fine."


    The emperor did not announce the crimes of the Concubine Jing. One was that he could not stun the snakes and the remnants of the frontier fortresses; and the other was that he did not want Ning An to be exhausted by the reputation of Concubine Jing.


    Queen Mother Zhuang has no opinion on this.


    This time, the emperor killed the sky.


    The emperor only felt that the entire imperial study room was full of embarrassment.


    I have to talk a few more words...


    The emperor suddenly flashed in his mind, and asked: "By the way, didn''t Xuan Pinghou go to see you? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    "I don''t know." Princess Xinyang said concisely.


    Emperor: "..."


    The emperor was not too surprised by this answer. The two of them were at odds with each other. After Xiao Heng''s death, the relationship between the two became extremely cold.


    Thinking of Xiao Heng, the emperor¡¯s chat box finally opened: "Are you going to visit the empress?"


    Hearing these words, Princess Xinyang''s expression finally fluctuated. She gave the emperor a weird look: "I have been there. The queen mother is not in Renshou Palace."


    The emperor gritted his teeth and muttered: "Very well, I slipped out of the palace to play cards again..."


    His muttering was very small, so she naturally didn¡¯t ask Princess Xinyang to hear him, but Princess Xinyang¡¯s gaze was always on his face. After a while, she slowly said, ¡°I heard that the relationship between your Majesty and the Queen Mother has eased a lot.¡±


    The emperor did not deny: "There is one thing I must tell you that the person who poisoned Ah Heng was not the queen, but the head of the Shang Palace Bureau named Zhang Xiu. She was bought by the remnants of the previous dynasty in an attempt to poison Ah Heng and marry him. The mother queen, to provoke the relationship between me and the mother queen. It was only a while ago that I found out the truth, and Zhang Xiu was already under the control."


    "So that''s the case." Princess Xinyang lowered her eyes and said lowly, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for seeking justice for Ah Heng."


    The emperor sternly said: "After all the remnants of the previous dynasties are eradicated, then it is truly fair for Ah Heng. You can rest assured that I will not let any of those people go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Huaqing Palace, Princess Xinyang went to Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace again.


    She also didn''t stay long, so she asked An to leave the specialty of Fengdu Mountain and left.


    When passing by the Royal Garden, she met the prince who had just come from the East Palace.


    "Auntie!"


    The princess'' eyes lit up, and she walked towards her.


    "Prince Princess." Princess Xinyang greeted her.


    The princess concubine was like seeing an elder¡¯s child, and she excitedly held Princess Xinyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I was planning to visit my aunt, but I would run into you here.¡±


    Xinyang Princess looked at her and said: "You are now a princess, don¡¯t be so polite."


    The prince princess looked panicked: "Is my aunt...have been born with me? In my heart, no matter who I am now or who I will be in the future, my uncle and aunt will always be the most respected elders in my mind!"


    Princess Xinyang sighed inaudibly.


    The crown prince asked worriedly: "Auntie, how is your body? I visited you yesterday, and you were not awake. I was worried all night, and my heart was up and down. I don''t know how many years you were in Fengdu Mountain. , The condition has deteriorated to this. If I had known this, I should work harder to find Baihua Pill... By the way, aunt, have you taken Baihua Pill? How effective is the medicine?"


    "The effect is very good, thanks to your blessing, I can already walk around." Princess Xinyang said, paused, and asked her, "Where did your Hundred Flower Pill come from?"


    The princess looked around, approached Princess Xinyang, lowered her voice and said, "I bought it at a place called the Underground Martial Arts Field. There is a swordsman from the State of Zhao. He happened to have a bottle of Hundred Flower Pill in his hand."


    The underground martial arts field is a mixed bag, but to buy this kind of thing is really not an underground martial arts field.


    Princess Xinyang''s last doubt about Baihua Pill was also dispelled.


    Perhaps Hundred Flower Pill is indeed colorless and tasteless, but the world spread it beyond recognition.


    The prince princess smiled slightly and said: "Auntie, if you are not in a hurry to leave the palace, go sit in the pavilion, and I will chat with you. You have been walking for a few years, and many things have happened in the capital. I happen to tell you one by one."


    Princess Xinyang did not refuse.


    It''s not because she wants to hear about the capital, but because she didn''t care about the princess''s face.


    The two climbed up the steps and sat down in the pavilion of the imperial garden.


    The princess ordered the palace staff to prepare tea and snacks.


    Yujin looked at the butter tea and rose cake on the table, and smiled knowingly: "The princess still remembers the princess''s taste."


    The princess said with a smile: "Of course I remember, I remember everything that my uncle and aunt loved to eat! I also love the one that Aheng loves..."


    Speaking halfway, she paused abruptly.


    Realizing that she had mentioned a sad thing that should not be mentioned, she was annoyed and looked at Princess Xinyang guiltily: "Aunt...I''m sorry...I..."


    Princess Xinyang''s expression is very calm: "A Heng loves to eat, you remember, there is nothing to say."


    Yujin waved her hand and screened the palace man.


    Only she, the princess and the princess Xinyang are left in the pavilion.


    The princess said guiltily: "Aunt, I''m sorry."


    Xinyang Princess said: "You don''t have to be sorry."


    The princess opened her mouth: "I..."


    Princess Xinyang said calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t have to say anything for you, and I don¡¯t have to be a princess for you. A Heng is dead, let alone that you are not married, you are married, and it is understandable that you will remarry again.¡±


    The princess squeezed the kerchief in her hand, her eyes were slightly red, and her throat choked.


    "How is the prince treating you?" Princess Xinyang asked her.


    The princess nodded with choking.


    Princess Xinyang also nodded: "Then I can rest assured. Yujin."


    She winked Yu Jin.


    Yujin understood, walked down the steps, and beckoned to a little maid accompanying her.


    The little maid walked up to the pavilion.


    Yu Jin said: "Did you bring the things you brought?"


    The little maid thought for a while, and said: "All, all have been sent out."


    Yu Jin said, "Isn¡¯t there still a box of thousand-year-old Ganoderma?"


    "Oh, I forgot to be on the carriage!" The little maid covered her mouth, "The slave maid will get it now!"


    After two steps, she came back slanderously, "The servant doesn''t know the way..."


    The little maid was brought here in Fengdu Mountain and entered the palace for the first time.


    "I''ll get it." Yujin said to Princess Xinyang.


    Xinyang Princess said: "No need, Long Yi will go get it."


    This sentence sounds like the princess, who is Long Yi?


    She looked among the palace people down the steps, but no one left.


    The dragon is hidden in the dark, even the master can''t detect it, let alone the prince.


    Only the last box is left on the carriage, which is easy to recognize.


    Long quickly went to the carriage and fetched the box.


    When Long Yi held a brocade box from the sky and flashed into the pavilion, the princess was shocked.


    Princess Xinyang said to the princess: "Thank you for giving me the medicine. This is a gift." Then to the dragon, "Give the gift to the princess."


    Long Yi will not give it.


    Dragon Shadow Guard generally does not disobey the master¡¯s order unless he does not understand it.


    Princess Xinyang is a patient host. She pointed to the box, then pointed to the princess, and explained word by word: "You, the box in your hand is a thank you gift to the princess."


    Longyi still refused to give it.


    Xinyang Princess: "Then give it to me."


    Long Yi gave it to her.


    Princess Xinyang personally picked up the box and gave it to the princess, but Long Yi snatched the box again!


    No matter how stupid the princess was, she could see that this dark guard named Long Yi didn''t want to give her Ganoderma lucidum.


    It''s like the elders in the family asking the child to share the sugar with other friends, but he refuses to share it, which makes everyone very embarrassed.


    The princess was especially embarrassed, she flushed: "Forget it, aunt..."


    "It can''t be counted." Princess Xinyang said to the dragon, "You want a box, I will give you another one when I go back. The header here is a thank you gift to others."


    Long Yi will not give it.


    Princess Xinyang frowned: "If you don''t give it, I will be angry."


    Coincidentally at this time, Gu Jiao passed by in the Yu Huayuan.


    The dragon swished down, came in front of Gu Jiao, and stuffed the box into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Then he looked back at Princess Xinyang.


    The look and posture seemed to say.


    Don''t be angry, I will give it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406: Meet the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (two more)

    Chapter 406 Meeting of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (two more)


    Long Yi¡¯s actions shocked everyone successfully.


    No one expected Long Yihui to be so abnormal. Princess Xinyang asked him to give the box to the princess. He didn''t give it to the princess. He actually changed hands and gave it to a passerby.


    The posture that can''t wait, seems to dislike the prince.


    Long Yi didn''t think so, but couldn''t help others think that the princess was not tall enough, but after so many years of unremitting efforts, she had already stood in a position that everyone admired.


    She is not only the prince¡¯s good wife, but also the counselor of the East Palace. Her position is so important that she has not been treated like this for many years.


    Her face is so hot that it can no longer be described as embarrassing.


    Gu Jiao, who was stopped by Long Yi, was no less surprised than the princess.


    Wai Mao, can she also meet this Dragon Shadow Guard in the palace?


    What kind of fate is this!


    Gu Jiao bitterly and deeply bitterly stuffed into the box in her arms, she wondered if this guy took a big box full of charcoal pencils and asked her to poke him out, right?


    Can she refuse?


    Gu Jiao took a big step back decisively!


    Don¡¯t want her!


    The princess almost lost her breath!


    What she can''t even think of, this girl doesn''t want it!


    It¡¯s not that the prince princess rare a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, what she rare is the heart of Princess Xinyang, but some people don¡¯t take this seriously!


    The face of the princess couldn''t hold her even more.


    Princess Xinyang glanced in the direction of Long Yi and Gu Jiao, pondered for a moment, and said to Yujin: "I haven''t returned to Beijing in a few years, but there are many new faces in the palace, Yujin, go and invite people."


    "Yes." Yujin leaned slightly and stepped down the steps.


    Gu Jiao saw her at a glance.


    Yujin is different from most of the female officials in the palace. Her temperament is written in her bones. She does not wear a veil today. She has a bit less mysterious beauty, but also has a bit more majesty of a court woman.


    She stood still in front of Gu Jiao, smiled slightly, and said politely, "Girl, my princess would like to invite you."


    my home?


    If this lady said that she was a princess, Gu Jiao would not disbelieve it. Is such a person with such an extraordinary temperament just a certain princess''s female officer?


    Speaking of it, Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t seen the princesses of the royal family much. They are all married and do not live in the palace.


    I also don¡¯t know which princess in the husband¡¯s population is.


    Gu Jiao and her walked towards the pavilion.


    Long Yi once again put the box into her, and grabbed her hand, forcing her to hug the box.


    Yujin looked towards the two of them.


    Gu Jiao looked innocent, I really didn''t mean it.


    Yujin smiled, as if she didn¡¯t mind, she pointed to the steps and said, "Girl, please."


    Gu Jiao climbed up the steps and came to the pavilion.


    The princess is also there.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t notice her at all. As soon as she entered the pavilion, she was attracted by Princess Xinyang in the pavilion.


    She is wearing a plain white tunic skirt with a translucent golden gauze outside. She is dignified and luxurious, gorgeous and elegant, and has a superb temperament.


    Her dressing is not too public, but she seems to have Feng Laiyi, showing a sense of heavenly nobleness for no reason.


    It¡¯s no wonder that such a lady is willing to bow to her knees.


    She really can afford it.


    Gu Jiao was so amazed that she was undesirable.


    But at the same time, she was also a little confused, always feeling that this face seemed to be seen somewhere?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t remember it for a while. She was in the house on Zhuque Street. She only saw half of her pale face, and she only took a quick glance.


    Today''s Xinyang princess is dressed in gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup, and she can''t see that she is half sick.


    Princess ?? introduced: "Miss Gu, this is Princess Xinyang."


    Faith, Yang, Gong, Lord?


    Gu Jiao looked at each other!


    The princess continued: "Princess Xinyang, this is the daughter of Ding''an Houfu, Miss Gu."


    "I haven''t seen it for a few years, but my appearance has changed a lot." Princess Xinyang has met Gu Jinyu, but she is not familiar with it.


    The prince princess deliberately explained: "This is the eldest lady of the Ding''an Houfu. She has been living among the people since she was a child and only recently returned to the capital. Gu Jinyu is the second lady of the Ding''an Houfu.


    Princess Xinyang is not interested in other people''s private affairs, she just wants to see who makes Long Yi so interested.


    She looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Has Long Yi seen you?"


    Longyi?


    That Long Shadow Guard is called Long Yi?


    She wanted to name Long Batian in the underground martial arts field, but it was not compliant. She said she had collided with the emperor, but this guy could be called Long Yi directly.


    There is a backstage, so proud!


    "I haven''t seen it." Gu Jiao said without changing her face, she couldn''t reveal her going to the underground martial arts field. She was still waiting to cut the prince''s leek.


    Long Yingwei didn''t speak anyway, it was impossible to demolish her on the spot.


    Princess Xinyang''s gaze fell on Long Yi¡¯s face for an instant. Naturally, she would not believe in what Gu Jiao said. She wanted to hear Long Yi¡¯s answer.


    But she also understood that Long Yi would not communicate with her.


    Dragon Shadow Guards are the master¡¯s most confidant guards. They know everything about the master¡¯s secrets. If they fall into the hands of someone with a heart, the consequences can be imagined.


    In order to prevent problems before they happen, Emperor Xian trained Long Yingwei as a cold tool that could not speak and communicate.


    However, Princess Xinyang did not think that Long Yi had ever met the daughter of Ding''an Houfu. Long Yi had been by her side, and the only time she went out was to **** Yu Jin to the underground martial arts field to buy medicine.


    Dignified family daughters never go to such a place.


    So Long Yi simply didn¡¯t want to give the princess, but he couldn¡¯t help but give the gift out, so he just gave it to someone passing by?


    Princess Xinyang is puzzled. She has not yet dared to guess the possibility of Long Yi daring to let any stranger into the house to treat her illness and change her dressing.


    Gu Jiao put the box back on the table.


    Princess Xinyang stopped her and said to her: "Since Long Yi wants to give it to you, then you can accept it."


    But she didn¡¯t want to take it away. In case she took it back, he forced her to clean up the charcoal in the box...


    "That...Thank you very much."


    Let¡¯s accept it first, turn around and throw it away, and there is no way to let her draw a pen!


    "Then I will leave first, and the two of you will talk slowly." Gu Jiao wants to escape quickly to prevent this guy named Long Yi from catching up to find her pen!


    Gu Jiao came to the palace to take things, and now she stopped taking things, she turned around and walked outside the palace!


    She slipped into the carriage, she was going to see how many charcoal pens the guy had prepared for herself, but when she opened the box, there was a finest thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum lying inside¡ª


    She has never seen such a good Ganoderma lucidum in her two lifetimes.


    Gu Jiao was dazed.


    After returning to the hospital, Gu Jiao handed the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to the shopkeeper Wang: "Sell this."


    Millennium Ganoderma is a good thing, but no one in the family needs to eat it, so it is better to sell it for a good price.


    Gu Jiao brought some weird medicines from time to time for Shopkeeper Wang to sell. Shopkeeper Wang was not surprised.


    "What is it this time?" He opened it, but he almost knocked the box over, "This, such a big Ganoderma lucidum? Where did it come from? This must be a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum!"


    To be honest, Ganoderma lucidum is less than a thousand years old. Ten years of Ganoderma lucidum are rare. The millennium Ganoderma lucidum on the market is generally Ganoderma lucidum that has passed a hundred years.


    Gu Jiao said: "If someone else gives it, remember to sell it for a good price."


    "Eh!"


    Can you not sell a good price? Don''t look at how old Ganoderma is!


    Hey, spread the news of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and Miaoshoutang will be able to enjoy the scenery in the capital again!


    Don''t worry about business matters, Gu Jiao is going to change clothes and go to the underground martial arts field.


    It was supposed to have passed yesterday afternoon, but something happened temporarily, so she changed it to today.


    Just as she turned and walked towards her small courtyard, an anxious man''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Doctor Gu! Doctor Gu!"


    Gu Jiao stopped and turned around.


    is the patient who had the stitches removed yesterday, the scholar named Xu.


    "Is there any discomfort from the wound?" Gu Jiao looked at him and asked.


    The scholar ran in a hurry and was out of breath. It took a long time before he panted and said, "Doctor Gu...you...how can you be unbelievable?"


    Gu Jiao pointed to herself weirdly: "I... do not believe me?"


    The book said angrily: "Yeah... Didn''t you promise me... You want to give my classmate''s mother... the lungs... the disease? Why didn''t you go?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m going, she is not tuberculosis."


    The scholar said depressed: "You nonsense... I went to ask my classmate today... He didn''t have a doctor at home..."


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "But I did go."


    The scholar didn¡¯t look like she was lying when he saw her. He was taken aback, "Which one did you go?"


    Gu Jiao recalled: "As you said, keep going forward, the first one behind the orange tree."


    "When did I talk about orange trees? The peaches I clearly said..." The scholar''s expression was also stagnant, "I''m talking about orange trees..."


    He slapped himself on the head!


    He pointed the wrong way!


    "Sorry, sorry! Miss Gu, I will pay you another consultation fee, please come with me again! Aunt Sun is really very sick..."


    Gu Jiao looked at the sky. Time was still too late. She followed him to Zhuque Street, found the family, and checked her condition.


    is indeed pulmonary tuberculosis.


    Pulmonary tuberculosis is not an incurable disease in her hands. It just requires a long period of treatment. The amount of medication is large and the medicine is not cheap.


    The scholar said that he would bear it all, and only hoped that Gu Jiao would heal the other party.


    Gu Jiao took the four medicines for treating pulmonary tuberculosis from the small medicine box, packed them in small porcelain bottles, and wrote down the usage and dosage: "I will come back to the clinic in seven days."


    Mother Sun was grateful: "Thank you girl."


    "Don''t thank me, thank Xu Shusheng if you want to." When Gu Jiao said this, she clearly felt a curious little figure at the door.


    However, when Gu Jiao went out, the little figure disappeared again.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    Classmate?


    Is it for my classmate sister, right?


    Coming out of the Sun¡¯s house, Gu Jiao took off her mask and put it in a special cloth bag. As she walked, she thought, since she went wrong yesterday, who was the lady she treated?


    On the other side, Princess Xinyang and Yujin also returned to Zhuque Street.


    Princess Xinyang has her own princess mansion in the capital, but everyone knows that she will never live in that sad place again.


    Because Long Yi gave the Thousand-Year Ganoderma lucidum to others, Princess Xinyang had to tell Yujin to pick another gift to the princess.


    Xinyang Princess called a little maid to come forward and wait on her.


    The little maid pours tea for Princess Xinyang. She just opened the lid of the cup and exclaimed in surprise: "Huh? Why is there something in the cup?"


    "What?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    The little maid took the tea cup, and a strong floral scent came over her face, but after a while, the whole room was filled with a scent of potpourri.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the brown pill in the tea cup with a thoughtful look.


    "Yu Jin."


    "Princess."


    "You go to the East Palace..."


    An hour later, Yujin appeared in the Nuan Pavilion of the East Palace.


    The princess personally received her: "Why Master Yujin is here?"


    Yujin said politely: ¡°The princess asked me to send some special products from Mount Fengdu to the princess.¡±


    The princess smiled softly: "My aunt is interested."


    Yujin said: "In addition, I have one more thing I want to ask the princess."


    The princess hurriedly said, "Master Yujin, please say."


    Yujin smiled guiltily, and said: "When I was just cleaning up the house, I accidentally conflated the Baihua Pill given by the Crown Prince with the beauty pill given by the Queen Empress. I don''t know which one is Baihua Pill. This is the beauty pill."


    The princess smiled: "I recognize, did you bring the medicine?"


    Yujin handed a porcelain bottle to the princess.


    The princess asked people to bring clean dishes and pour the medicine in the porcelain bottle. There were three medicines in it, one was white pills, and the other two were brown pills of the same size.


    The princess did not even look at the white pills, and only picked out the Baihua Pills one by one.


    "Okay!" The princess smiled and put the Baihua Pill into a porcelain bottle and handed it to Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin took the porcelain bottle, and took out a piece of cloth in a calm manner: "By the way, have you seen the word Crown Princess on this note?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, who wrote it?"


    So ugly, she said in her heart.


    Yujin returned to the house on Zhuque Street to return to Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the note and white pills on the table, and looked at the Baihua Dan in the porcelain bottle. If she still can¡¯t guess that the medicine has been touched, it¡¯s impossible.


    And judging from Long Yi¡¯s reaction in the Royal Garden, the person who did it was the daughter of the Ding¡¯an Houfu.


    Long Yi did not defy her order, he just gave the gift to the person who really deserved it.


    It¡¯s just that there are a lot of doubts about this matter.


    It is impossible for Long Yi to not find the other party, but Long Yi not only did not stop her from entering the house, but also let her change her medicine.


    This is one of them.


    Second, why did the other party secretly change her medicine? Hurt her? But those white pills are distinct and effective.


    Help her? If you are not relatives, why do you help her?


    While she obviously helped, she pretended not to know her in the pavilion today?


    what is this? Is it a means to get her attention?


    And not many people know about her living in Zhuque Street. The princess will come because she sent Yujin to the palace to report safety to the emperor, and the princess met.


    District Ding¡¯an Houfu¡¯s daughter, where did Tongtian ability find it here?


    Princess Xinyang is not the kind of delicate princess in Ning''an who is protected under the wings of the queen mother and the emperor. She has experienced countless wind waves and undercurrents, and she has lost her only flesh and blood.


    She will not trust anyone, nor will she underestimate any intention in this world.


    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, she tapped her fingertips on the table lightly. Every time she tapped, the night seemed to be silent.


    Suddenly, her fingertips stopped, and she said in a clear voice: "Bring me that girl."


    Jiaojiao: You better not bully me! Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be too spoiled in the future! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407: Protecting the short dragon one (two shifts)

    Chapter 407 Dragon One who protects the short (two more)


    After Gu Jiao came out of Zhuque Street, she changed her clothes on the carriage and went to the underground martial arts field.


    The prince was waiting in the martial arts field early.


    The enthusiasm of this guy is really higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea!


    It is a pity that King Ning was unable to come over today because of something.


    ßí, I want them to bid.


    Gu Jiao helped the mask on her face, bid farewell to Lao He and Zhu Yun, and came out of the accountant, turned and went to the prince¡¯s house.


    She inquired clearly, this room was originally assigned to a master ranked 19th in the master list from the underground martial arts field, and the prince spent a lot of money to buy the right to use the room from the opponent.


    As for whether or not to buy the master, it is not clear, after all, this is a private matter between the master and the customer, and the martial arts will not interfere.


    ranked nineteenth.


    Gu Jiao looked at the master list hanging on the pillar. She has not even been ranked first.


    But she is not in a hurry.


    Gu Jiao came to Leek...Uh no, in front of the Prince''s house, gently tapped on the door.


    The door was pulled open from the inside.


    This time the prince did not pull a screen in the room as he did last time. After sitting on the screen, he sat on the official hat chair, wearing a mask that covered the upper half of his face.


    This mask is the same as his own, using the highest quality jade, which is three points more ingenious than King Ning¡¯s mask.


    He was exuding a sense of luxury from the heavens all over his body, only that he was the number one in the world except for Laozi, Father, and Laozi on his face.


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, and the person could not speak.


    The prince ?? thought that Gu Jiao was stunned by her own heavenly demeanor, and was about to raise her hand and gracefully invite her to sit down. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao had already pulled out the chair and sat down unceremoniously.


    The prince with his arms stiff in the air: "..."


    Forget it, he promised Lin Lang would buy the boy, not to suppress the other party with his identity.


    The prince retracted his hand and said to Gu Jiao: "It''s not easy to ask you once."


    Gu Jiao lighted a pot of incense on the table.


    Prince: "..."


    The prince asked: "Why is there only half of incense?"


    Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and wrote slowly: "The price has increased."


    Prince again: "..."


    Fortunately, the prince is not bad for money, so if the price increases, the price will increase. He took out two hundred taels in one breath: "Two incense sticks!"


    The quality of this pot of leeks is good, and it is very generous.


    Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    You should know that she only pays one to ten taels for a visit, and it takes more than two joss sticks to spend just one visit on the road.


    Of course, she still likes to heal people. That is her practice.


    But it does not prevent her from developing her own sideline of cutting leeks.


    Gu Jiao received the cash receipt, and generously took out a stick of incense and put it on the table.


    Prince ?? is also very satisfied.


    The last time a stick of incense was too short, and he didn''t finish his words. This time there was an extra stick of incense, which was always enough for him to buy people off.


    But the prince thought of someone''s slow writing speed, and felt that he couldn''t figure it out slowly, so he had to get to the point as soon as possible.


    He sternly said: "I came to see Young Hero for one thing. I hope Young Hero can become my person and fight for me. As long as you can reach the top three, I will... Let me just say that. Many rewards!"


    almost revealed his identity!


    Where did the prince know that his identity has long been exposed so that there are no more pants left.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him carelessly, and wrote in her notebook: "Do you want to go to Yan Country too?"


    The prince was taken aback: "How do you know?" After a pause, he frowned, "Wait, what do you call me? Do you want others to go too?"


    Yes, your eldest brother, King Ning.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao, a professional ethical person, did not divulge the privacy of her clients, but wrote in a small book: "I can¡¯t tell you."


    "You..." The prince choked.


    But if I wrote this sentence, I didn¡¯t write it. What does it mean to not tell? That''s it, it''s just inconvenience to say it.


    The prince frowned immediately. What happened? Are there many people who want to go to Yan Country these years? Being able to find the head of Xiong Batian at least shows that the other party and Lin Lang also fancy Xiong Batian''s potential.


    Whose eyes are so poisonous?


    The prince ?? was originally just listening to Wen Linlang''s words and came to find Xiong Batian. At this moment, he learned that Xiong Batian turned out to be a sweet potato, and the sense of crisis of competition suddenly came up.


    However, he is the prince, and he does not believe that anyone in the world can compete with him!


    Except for his father and uncle.


    But his father and uncle would not come to such a place.


    The prince said in an unbelievable way: "I will pay double how much the other party will give you!"


    Gu Jiao did not immediately refuse. She was thinking about the possibility of something. She would not sell herself to anyone, but the opportunity to go to Yan country could be sold, provided that she could squeeze into the top three of the master list before then.


    The first and second are said to have retired from the world. They have not appeared for several years. King Ning and the prince could not work **** them, so they had to focus on the third position.


    Now the third-ranked master is not from Zhaoguo. It is difficult to cooperate with him based on the position of the prince and King Ning.


    So the two wanted to find someone to kill him honestly.


    is indeed a real brother, and the means to go to Yan Country are the same.


    "Why do you want to go to Yan Country?" Gu Jiao asked.


    She had to figure out his motives, if he was going to collude with the enemy and treason, wouldn¡¯t she become an accomplice?


    The prince said angrily: "What are you asking for? You only have to agree to my terms. I will not treat you badly! And, I can promise you more things that are better than silver!"


    He is the prince, not to mention a mere sum of money, but why is it difficult to make him an official?


    The premise is that he can really score in the top three.


    The prince ?? actually doesn''t trust his strength very much. After all, he has a 19th-ranked master in his hand, which is not much better than this kid?


    Ke Linlang said that eggs can¡¯t be put in one basket, and it¡¯s always right to bet a few more masters.


    Gu Jiao wrote slowly: "If you don''t say it, I won''t consider it."


    The prince gasped!


    Does this kid know who he is threatening?


    The prince of a country!


    The prince suppressed his anger, and said lightly: "I want to meet the Six Nations Chess Sage Mr. Meng."


    Oh.


    Meng Lao.


    Have not heard.


    Gu Jiao could see that the prince hadn¡¯t lied, but was just looking for someone, and there was no political hazard.


    The prince said coldly: "I have said everything that should be said. Can you agree now?"


    Gu Jiao nodded seriously: "Agree to think about it."


    The prince who was once again routinely: "..."


    All the rest of the time was the prince using his own political means to brainwash Gu Jiao, with one ear going in and the other going out.


    The prince was so speechless that Gu Jiao snapped the little book together.


    time up!


    Prince: "..."


    Gu Jiao came out of the underground martial arts field, got on the carriage and changed her clothes, and asked the little third son to drive the carriage to the Hanlin Academy.


    At this moment, the discrete value is still some time, Gu Jiao simply went to a nearby cake shop.


    She also accidentally discovered that the dried plum pie from this shop was delicious. The crust of the pie was crispy, but the plum dried vegetable meat inside was full and juicy.


    The price is not cheap. One pie can sell twenty copper plates.


    The little third son parked the carriage beside the shop.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage, and she ordered ten in one go.


    "Ten, you can''t finish it in one pot, girl, you have to wait, do you want to come in and sit for a while?" said the proprietress.


    "No, I''m waiting outside." The weather was sultry, and she happened to be breathing outside.


    At this moment, she was the only guest, and the couple concentrated on making her ten cakes, but she didn''t let her wait too long.


    "Girl, the cake is ready." The proprietress said to Gu Jiao with a smile.


    Gu Jiao walked over, turned her head and said, "Little third son, help me get the food container."


    "okay!"


    There was a clean food container on the carriage. The third child opened the curtain, found the food container and took it down.


    Gu Jiao handed him a warm dried plum cake wrapped in bamboo leaves: "Here."


    The little third son was taken aback: "Ah, I have one too?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Eat while it''s hot."


    The third son laughed and took the pancake: "Thank you, Miss Gu!"


    The pancakes were installed, and Gu Jiao paid for it.


    The little third son took a bite of the hot cake, exhaled while it was hot, and stretched out the other hand to take the food container and said: "I''m coming."


    He carried the food box onto the wagon.


    "Miss Gu, you can also eat one while it''s hot. It will be crispy and crispy. It will be soft when you get bored at home."


    "it is good."


    Gu Jiao responded.


    "Then..." The little third son placed the food box, turned and jumped out of the carriage, but where is Gu Jiao''s figure behind him?


    He turned around the carriage, and even looked under the carriage: "Huh? What about people? Boss, have you seen my girl?"


    The lady boss said: "Didn¡¯t you just get on the carriage with you?"


    "Nothing." The little three raised the curtain to make sure that the car was really empty.


    This is weird. Why did the person who was still talking to him disappear in the blink of an eye?


    He was stunned, "I, am I hell?"


    Gu Jiao also didn''t expect that her effort to buy a pancake would be taken away in the street, and no one saw her. She still held her with her arm around her waist.


    This familiar posture, this familiar formula...


    The fear of being dominated by pens came to my heart again.


    Gu Jiao, with a small face, decided to let go of the idol¡¯s baggage and shout in the street, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her cheeks were transformed by the oncoming strong wind...


    Gu Jiao was taken to Zhuque Street by Long Yi.


    Long Yi didn''t need to go through the back door, of course, he didn''t need to go through the front door, and landed directly from the sky in the courtyard of Princess Xinyang.


    Gu Jiao looked at the colorful flower buds in a courtyard, and the valve of memory was opened.


    She has been here.


    This is the first house behind the orange tree. She mistakenly regarded the wife of this house as a tuberculosis patient in the mouth of the scholar, and she went in and showed people a free illness.


    Yes, it''s free, because no one pays the consultation fee.


    Weird, why did Long Yi bring her here?


    Soon she knew the reason, because after the dragon flicked her off, she saw Princess Xinyang sitting in the room at a glance.


    Gu Jiao understood everything.


    It is no wonder that when she met Princess Xinyang in the palace, she felt an inexplicable familiarity. It turned out that she had really met her.


    Then the conversation I heard in the restaurant near the underground martial arts ground that day was also from her and the female officer.


    The female officer went to the underground martial arts field to find the medicine that Yanguo Pharmacist bought for her.


    But why is it a bottle of advanced tonic?


    Does Pharmacist Yan Guo cook such dishes? Can''t even get a decent bottle of heart protection pills?


    Of course, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that the bottle of advanced tonic was called Baihua Dan, which the princess bought from a Zhao Guodao guest.


    Baihua Pill is said to be amazing, but in fact it is just a tonic for replenishing qi and blood. It has no health effect, but it would be too difficult to treat myocarditis symptomatically.


    Yujin came to the door and made a gesture: "Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Jiao entered the house calmly.


    A daughter who grew up in the folks was taken captive all the way, and then saw the princess of the same dynasty. She was able to maintain such a calm demeanor, and she was afraid to be surprised by Gu Jiao.


    The expression of Princess Xinyang is very calm.


    In her hand, she held some notes written by some gossips that were collected from private teahouses.


    She put the notes on the table one by one.


    Gu Jiao glanced roughly, it was all related to herself.


    It seems that Princess Xinyang is investigating her.


    Princess Xinyang said straightforwardly: "After all, why approach me?" She glanced at Gu Jiao, the threat in her eyes was obvious, "You better tell the truth, I have limited patience, don''t force me to torture you."


    is still a princess with very hard means.


    Gu Jiao is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. She calmly said: "I think the princess may have misunderstood. I never thought about approaching you."


    Princess Xinyang poured the white pills in the porcelain bottle into a clean empty plate: "Really? What''s the matter with this bottle of medicine? Don''t tell me, you didn''t put it."


    Gu Jiao did not deny: "It is true that I changed the medicine inside, but I still said that. The princess misunderstood. I was entrusted to come to Zhuque Street to treat a tuberculosis patient. I never thought I would go wrong. The room, by mistake, mistakenly treated the princess as the patient."


    Xinyang Princess looked at Gu Jiao, and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get tuberculosis.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "I know, I am not giving you medicine for tuberculosis. You have myocarditis, um...commonly known as heart disease. My brother is also suffering from a heart disease. You are not as serious as his. Take the medicine carefully for a few months. It will be cured."


    Xinyang Princess said: "You are still the first person to say that my disease can be cured."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "You are also the first person who has been healed by me but still misunderstands my ulterior motives."


    Xinyang Princess snorted coldly: "Sticky teeth. Don''t think that I will let you go. I will let people verify if what you said is true."


    "Check it out." She didn''t lie again.


    Aunt Sun¡¯s pulmonary tuberculosis is not a secret in Zhuque Street. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even say who the family was. Princess Xinyang¡¯s men had already found out.


    And they followed the vine and checked out Xu Shusheng¡¯s family. Xu Shusheng had a relationship with Aunt Sun¡¯s daughter, so Xu Shusheng secretly asked the doctor in Miaoshoutang to treat Aunt Sun.


    As a result, Xu Shusheng made a fuss in Miaoshoutang today, saying that the doctor of Miaoshoutang had no faith, and took the consultation fee and refused to treat people.


    In the end, it was discovered that he had pointed the doctor the wrong way.


    He invited the doctor to Aunt Sun¡¯s home for treatment once more, and left several medicines.


    Those medicines look different from the medicines in ordinary pharmacies, but they are very similar to the bottle of Xinyang princess medicine for heart disease. It can be seen that they came from the same doctor.


    "How? I didn''t lie to you?" Gu Jiao hugged her arms, no one gave her a seat, so she found a chair and sat down by herself.


    Just...it doesn¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider.


    Yujin wanted to laugh a little.


    Princess Xinyang''s expression is still cold: "Even if the change of medicine is an accident, but you and Long Yi have clearly seen each other, but you lied to me in the palace."


    So smart?


    Even you guessed this?


    Gu Jiao said without changing her face: "Evidence, the princess cannot slander me again, and slander me a second time."


    Xinyang Princess said coldly: "If you haven''t seen Long Yi and didn''t use any means to Long Yi, why would Long Yi let you in?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Because I am more cute?"


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Yujin chuckled.


    Princess Xinyang''s expression became colder and colder: "Don''t think you are the daughter of Ding''an Houfu, and you are favored by your majesty and the queen mother, I dare not move you. Yujin, take my whip."


    Yujin opened her mouth, as if trying to dissuade: "Princess..."


    "Bring it." Princess Xinyang said blankly.


    Yujin sighed, and went to the study to bring Princess Xinyang¡¯s golden whip.


    Xinyang Princess said coldly: "This golden whip was bestowed by the first emperor. Even if the emperor can beat it, it would be regarded as a good thing to beat you."


    Gu Jiao: Then I will fight back!


    But no one expected that Princess Xinyang¡¯s whip did not have a chance to shoot, and Long flashed in, blocking Gu Jiao behind him.


    Xinyang Princess did not expect Long Yi to do this for Gu Jiao. She was taken aback for a while, and then her eyes sank: "You get out of the way."


    Long Yi refused.


    In fact, Princess Xinyang didn''t really want to beat Gu Jiao, she was not so cruel, she just wanted to scare her and make her obediently obedient.


    Kelong takes it seriously.


    How familiar is this scene?


    "You let go!"


    A certain little **** is hiding behind Long Yi: "Don¡¯t let Long Yi! My mother will hit me!"


    "Long Yi, if you don''t let go, I will fight with you!"


    "Long Yi, take me away! Take me back when my mother calms down!"


    The picture buried deep in the memory plunged into her mind like an awl, and the whip in the hands of Princess Xinyang fell to the ground.


    The monthly pass doubles for the last three days.


    P.S. comics and texts are fully unlocked. The homepage banner of Xiaoxiang¡ªXiaoxiang Fan Festival¡ªDashen Outreach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408: Come here (two more)

    Chapter 408 Come to the door (two more)


    Princess Xinyang fainted, without warning.


    The people in the yard did not panic because of worry. Everyone was doing their own thing in an orderly manner under Yujin''s deployment.


    Princess Xinyang was carried on the bed by Yujin.


    Gu Jiao didn''t see that Yujin, who was soft and weak, had such strength, but Yujin was not a martial artist, and she actually exhausted all her strength.


    She gasped awkwardly for a while, with thin beads of sweat oozing from her forehead.


    "Master Yujin, the slave and maid go to ask the doctor." said a little maid.


    Yujin nodded first, and she shook her head again as if thinking of something.


    After that, she looked at Gu Jiao, who had not escaped in the chaos, stared at her and asked, "Doctor Gu, can I trust you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The twilight slanted west.


    Xiao Liulang finished his official business for a whole day, and when he came out of the Hanlin Academy, he saw Xiao Sanzi anxiously spinning around the door.


    The third son is a coachman in the hospital, and often follows Gu Jiao on visits.


    Xiao Liulang subconsciously looked behind Xiao Sanzi, only to see a quiet carriage with the curtain closed, but instinctively told him that Gu Jiao was not in the carriage.


    "Little third son, what''s the matter?" Xiao Liulang walked over and asked.


    The little third son heard Xiao Liulang''s voice, turned his head abruptly, and said in a panic: "Big Brother Xiao, Miss Gu is gone!"


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frowned: "When did you disappear? Where did you disappear?"


    The third son was too anxious: "Just, just now..."


    Xiao Liulang comforted: "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    The third son also knew that he couldn¡¯t do this. Anyway, he was the one who met the emperor with Miss Gu. He wanted to be calm and calm...


    The little third son calmed down and talked about what happened in front of the shop.


    Xiao Liulang frowned and said, "You mean she disappeared suddenly?"


    The little third son said: "Isn''t it all of a sudden? I held the pancake in one hand and the food container in the other, and told her that the pancake should be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will be soft and not crispy. She also said hello, but I turned around and I went to see her, she was gone! No... I mean... the people are gone! I asked the couple in the bakery, and they didn¡¯t see it! I looked around... but I took the whole one I''ve searched the streets, but I can''t find it..."


    Xiao Liulang went to the scene of the crime.


    "Where was your carriage parked at that time?" he asked the little third son.


    The little third son found a place about half a meter away from the shop, gestured, and said: "Here! The horse is standing here, and the carriage is here!"


    After this shop finished Gu Jiao¡¯s business, the food was exhausted and the door closed, and no more customers came.


    Xiao Liulang walked around the scene carefully, then suddenly squatted down and picked up a broken charcoal pen.


    Charcoal pen is not a very good writing tool. Most people don¡¯t use it. Gu Jiao loves to use it. The purse given to her by her aunt contains a special liner for charcoal. You can take it out for cleaning if it is dirty.


    She usually puts one or two pieces in it.


    But the charcoal pen in Xiao Liulang''s hand is not the charcoal pen Gu Jiao is used to.


    Her charcoal has been treated, and the texture is softer.


    This kind of charcoal is someone''s special charcoal, he has only seen it in one place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of Zhuque Street, Princess Xinyang woke up quietly.


    Yujin kept guarding her, she opened her eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "Princess, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t faint for the first time, but she felt so relaxed the first time she woke up. She was neither dizzy nor sore, as if she just slept casually.


    Yujin looked at her face and knew that she was recovering better than before. She smiled and said, ¡°The princess just fainted. Doctor Gu gave the princess acupuncture treatment.¡±


    As she said, she stood up, retreated and walked for a salute, "The minister has made a good opinion, please punished the princess."


    Princess Xinyang gave her a helpless look: "You know I won''t punish you."


    Yujin smiled.


    Xinyang Princess asked: "Where is the girl?"


    Yujin looked back and said, "In the yard."


    In the colorful courtyard, under a big leafy tree, someone was forced to do business again, and his face was too black.


    "You said that you are a master, a dignified Dragon Shadow Guard, the world''s number one martial arts master, why do you like people slap you in the face?"


    Gu Jiao said bitterly, not forgetting to cut off a charcoal pen.


    Then she felt that this big guy was happier!


    ...It''s pretty fascinating.


    When Princess Xinyang walked out accompanied by Yujin, she saw a scene of a big and a small squatting on the ground.


    Yu Jinshi has been guarding the bed of Princess Xinyang, but I don''t know that they are like this. Yujin couldn''t hold back one more, and she chuckled.


    "Princess." She said, "Long Yi hasn''t played with anyone for a long time. The last time I was like this when Xiaohou was young..."


    Princess Xinyang interrupted her slightly: "Yu Jin, he is dead, don''t mention him again."


    Yujin looked down: "...Yes."


    Gu Jiao pouted to despair, until her stomach groaned before ending today''s business.


    Yu Jin left Gu Jiao for dinner, but Gu Jiao refused.


    She disappeared suddenly for so long, the little third son must have been in a hurry, maybe Xiao Liulang also knew that she was gone, she had to go back quickly.


    For the sake of Millennium Ganoderma, she didn''t plan to ask for the consultation fee, but Yujin insisted on giving it to her, so she accepted it.


    Quan should be a hard work for a whole night!


    Gu Jiao put the one hundred tael banknote into her purse.


    Compared to Xuan Pinghou who only gave her a copper plate, Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t make her move too lavishly.


    When Gu Jiao came, she was taken captive by Long Yi. At this moment, she can¡¯t let Long take her back.


    Yu Jin thoughtfully prepared a carriage.


    "I send you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a little maid walked over in small steps: "Master Yujin, that peony does not seem to survive."


    "Which one?" Yu Jin asked.


    "The princess''s favorite plant." The little maid said.


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said: "Master Yujin, go take care of Peony, you don''t have to send it to me."


    Taking care of Peony is not in a hurry for this moment and a half, but Yujin saw that Gu Jiao didn¡¯t love these polite gifts, so she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then you go slowly, the carriage is at the door, where do you want to go, Just tell the coachman."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied, saying goodbye to Yujin and came to the front gate of the courtyard.


    The door was hidden, opening inward.


    Gu Jiao opened the door for a moment, and saw Xiao Liulang raising his hand about to knock on the door.


    The two paused together.


    Gu Jiao did not expect that he would find here, Xiao Liulang did not expect that the door would open by himself, and Gu Jiao would come out at this time.


    "Are you OK?"


    "How did you come?"


    The two said in unison.


    Xiao Liulang was still panting, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and he could see how hard and anxious the journey was.


    He glanced at the yard behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes moved lightly, crossed the threshold, and covered the courtyard door: "Let''s go."


    Yujin heard the voice of the strange man, she was not relieved, she walked over and took a look, but Gu Jiao had already left with Xiao Liulang.


    Yujin asked the driver: "Where is Mrs. Gu?"


    The coachman said: "Someone came to her just now, and she went with him."


    A person came to her?


    She was taken captive by Long Yi. Who can guess that Long Yi took her captive here?


    Yujin was puzzled, followed a few steps suspiciously, and came to the corner of Zhuque Street, only to see a carriage driving into the night.


    On the quiet street, the third son drove the car in relief.


    I finally found Miss Gu, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    Big Brother Xiao is still great, and I guessed that Miss Gu is coming to Zhuque Street.


    By the way, how did he guess it?


    The same doubt flashed through Gu Jiao''s mind. The difference was that Gu Jiao quickly thought about the answer.


    No wonder he can stop Long from killing her, no wonder Long Yi pinches his face.


    Long Yi is indeed confirming something, and the confirmation has been completed.


    In this way, it makes sense for the dragon to be so close to himself suddenly.


    Although Gu Jiao is unwilling to equate being forced to draw a pen with closeness, if someone else strikes Long Yi¡¯s face with a pen, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a few charcoal pens that will be drawn next, but the person himself. .


    Although she guessed something, and she felt that it was impossible to tell that she had guessed it with his cleverness, but he didn''t say it, she didn''t go to pierce the last layer of window paper.


    However, she still has to say about the reason why she appeared on Suzaku Street.


    "I removed stitches from a scholar named Xu yesterday. He asked me to treat one of his aunts. He also paid for the consultation. As a result, I went to the wrong place and went into the yard of Princess Xinyang by mistake. , Regard Princess Xinyang as that aunt..."


    Gu Jiao succinctly described the process of dressing change, but did not say that Long Yi asked her to slap her pen, nor did she say that Princess Xinyang misunderstood that she had the intention of almost using the Emperor''s golden whip to slap her ass. .


    is a bit embarrassing.


    "Princess Xinyang took the medicine I gave, and the effect is very good, just let Long Yi take me over to treat her illness!"


    She speaks calmly, all kinds of misunderstandings and details are omitted.


    But Xiao Liulang has been with Princess Xinyang for more than ten years, how can she not know what kind of temperament she is?


    Perhaps he couldn''t understand it once, but now thinking about it again, many details are not quite the same as in the impression.


    Xinyang Princess has never been a simple woman.


    She really wanted to invite someone to treat the illness, and she would send a sedan chair in a graceful manner to let the dragon take away. Most of it was suspicious of her.


    Fortunately, everything is indeed a misunderstanding.


    He can''t stop her from seeing Princess Xinyang, because he can''t stop it.


    It''s not that she can disappear if she wants to. Princess Xinyang gave an order and dug three feet in the end of the world, and Long Yi would find people out.


    But Long Yi won''t allow anyone to hurt her, right?


    Just like he never allowed anyone to hurt himself.


    When I got home, the pancakes were already cold. Gu Jiao sighed. They were delicious pancakes. What a pity.


    It was late at night, the family was asleep, and the two of them each washed and went back to the room.


    Small headroom lay on the bunk on all sides, snore indulgingly.


    Xiao Liulang looked at him, somehow thinking of himself as a child, and also of the former princess mansion.


    Memory flashes through my mind frame by frame like a picture. The memory that I thought I had forgotten can be so clear at night.


    Xiao Liulang closed his eyes and tried to squeeze these memories out of his mind, but found that the harder he tried, the more the memories surged.


    "Mother~"


    The small clear space beside ?? suddenly spoke in a daze.


    Does the little guy dream of having a mother?


    Xiao Liulang''s thoughts were interrupted, and Xiao Jingkong''s clothes were pulled down to cover his belly.


    Xiao Jingkong turned over and arched into his arms, babbling, babbling, babbling, babbling.


    Xiao Liulang raised his slender fingertips and poked his little head aside.


    Xiao Jingkong rolled past, and soon rolled back.


    Xiao Liulang poke again.


    He rolls again.


    In the end, he no longer arched into Xiao Liulang''s arms, a little foot was born, and it was directly on Xiao Liulang''s face!


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Being so tossed by Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Liulang had no time to think about anything else. The strange memories in his mind also disappeared. In the middle of the night, he slept well.


    The next day it was dark, so he went to the Hanlin Academy.


    He came earlier than Kong Mu, Kong Mu gave him a weird look: "Xiao Xiuzhuan last night...couldn''t it be that he didn''t go back?"


    "I''m back." Xiao Liulang said.


    After finishing the order, Xiao Liulang went to his office.


    Kongmu couldn''t help but muttered: "So early... I quarreled with my daughter-in-law, and she was driven out by her daughter-in-law..."


    The results of the six assessments came out, and a large number of officials entered the ranks of the need to revise the examination. The Hanlin Academy took on the important task of giving lectures to the officials of the make-up examination.


    A large part of the officials who took the re-examination were not from imperial examinations, but family officials, that is, the official positions obtained through the merits of the previous generation. The examination skills of this group of people can be imagined.


    It¡¯s not to say that none of the officials of Yin Ren has a lot of poems and books, but if a person has strong real skills, he can be an official himself without the need for family officials, such as the juvenile sacrificial wine. , Another example is the editing of Zhuang at present.


    After all, there are only a few who know that they can serve as officials and still study hard and diligently.


    The drawbacks of the Yin official system are obvious, but it has a long history. During his reign, the first emperor tried to abolish it, but was opposed by a joint name of the civil and military officials. However, the first emperor was also stubborn. While his old ministry was loyal to him, he also hoped that he could take his life back.


    After the Empress Dowager Zhuang put the curtain down to listen to politics, she restored the Yin official system and gave the civil and military officials a step down, but at the same time, she also raised a condition-six additional assessments.


    Evaluation is conducted every three years. If you fail the exam, you will make up the exam. If you fail the exam twice, you will be demoted, and you will be demoted twice.


    It is worth mentioning that the person who has been credited must participate in the next round of assessment regardless of whether he is drawn by the lottery or not.


    The mystery of this system is that it contains a lot of buffer periods, but you can make up the exam, and you can still take the exam three years later. It doesn''t mean you lose your official position all at once.


    Plus Queen Mother Zhuang said: "The tiger father has no dogs, and all the princes are wise and brave. They are really the pillars of my Zhaoguo country. Could it be that the children born are all pussies?"


    High hats and aggressive generals will choke the court ministers.


    The six-part assessment system was thus accepted.


    Although this system has not completely solved the Yin official system, it has minimized its disadvantages.


    The Hanlin official who arranged to give lectures at the Gongyuan today was Xiao Liulang, and the Gongyuan arranged a carriage to pick him up.


    Before the carriage arrived, Xiao Liulang carried the kettle to the backyard to fetch water.


    Ning Zhiyuan happened to go to Mochi to wash his pens. When he saw him, he smiled and greeted him: "Liu Lang! So early!"


    "You are very early too." Xiao Liulang said.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed: "I was afraid of being late, so I left early? Your home is not far away."


    The two were talking, and Han Xueshi came over.


    Ning Zhiyuan was surprised: "Wow, I didn''t expect Master Han to be so early."


    The two saluted Han Xueshi.


    Han Xueshi nodded, looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "Are you going to give lectures at the Gongyuan Academy today?"


    "Yes." Xiao Liulang said.


    "No need to go." Han Xueshi said, "You will come to Wenhua Pavilion with me later."


    Xiao Liulang''s fingertip moved.


    Wenhua Pavilion, the library of books built by Princess Xinyang.


    Han Xueshi valued Xiao Liulang for giving Xiao Liulang this opportunity. He saw that Xiao Liulang had not spoken, so he agreed.


    I didn¡¯t know that he had just taken a step, Xiao Liulang said: "Master Han, I want to go to the Gongyuan to give lectures."


    What does it mean that you want to give lectures in Gongyuan?


    Is there such a bargaining with your immediate boss?


    Han Xueshi looked back and said seriously, "Do you know what Wenhua Pavilion is? What opportunity is this?"


    "I want to go to the Gongyuan Academy to give lectures." Xiao Liulang said all at once.


    Han Xueshi frowned.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Let Ning editors go to Wenhua Pavilion. I still want to go to Gongyuan."


    He said three times to go to the Gongyuan Academy, and Han Xueshi wanted to praise him and would never give him another chance.


    "You come with me." Han Xueshi said to Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan followed Bachelor Han, and exaggeratedly gestured to Xiao Liulang as he walked, and said silently-did you really give me such a good opportunity?


    "What are you doing?" Han Xueshi stopped and turned to look at him.


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped in one second: "It''s nothing, stretch."


    Han Xueshi took Ning Zhiyuan out of the Imperial Academy.


    Xiao Liulang waited another half an hour to wait for the people who came to Gongyuan, but just as he was about to get on the carriage, the coachman of the Imperial College hurriedly got into the fire and drove the carriage and rushed over: "It''s not good, Xiao Xiu! Something happened to Ning''s editor! Go to Wenhua Pavilion and have a look!"


    The purpose of ??¡¡ is not to emphasize the number of words, but to tell you whether you need to wait for the next change.


    If the target is one shift, everyone can do it again during the day. If two shifts are marked, it means the shift is over today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409: Crashed (one more)

    Chapter 409 Breakthrough (one more)


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s friendship with Xiao Liulang is not clear to outsiders. This coachman named Wu Lao Er also bumped into it several times by accident, only to realize that Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang were walking very close in private.


    He has a strict mouth and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    But now Ning Zhiyuan has something wrong, Wu Lao Er can''t take care of that much anymore.


    "What happened to Ning''s editing?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Wu Lao Er said anxiously: "He broke an antique inkstone in Wenhua Pavilion. I heard that it was from the first emperor... What do you think about this? When I really asked about the crime, Ning edited and repaired his official career. what!"


    It is indeed a big taboo to destroy royal belongings, even Bachelor Han can''t keep Ning Zhiyuan.


    Wenhua Pavilion is not far from the Gongyuan, Xiao Liulang asked the people of the Gongyuan to go there first, and settle some things by himself and arrive later.


    After that, Xiao Liulang and Wu Lao Er went to Wenhua Pavilion.


    The plants, trees, bricks and tiles of Wenhua Pavilion are all the same as before, and the scent of cinnamon in the four seasons is too easy to awaken people¡¯s memories.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression was in a daze.


    "Xiao Xiu Zhuan, Xiao Xiu Zhuan?" Wu Lao Er called him.


    Xiao Liulang regained his senses, and looked at Older Wu and said, "I''m okay, where is the person?" Without waiting for Older Wu to show him the way, he nodded and said, "I see, I''m listening to Fengyuan."


    After that, he took a step towards Tingfengyuan.


    Wu Lao Er was confused: "I didn''t seem to tell you that people are listening to Fengyuan...have you been here? Do you know where the listening Fengyuan is?"


    Wenhua Pavilion has one pavilion and three courtyards. The main pavilion is called Wenhua Pavilion, which is used to store books. Tinglan Yard is the private courtyard of Princess Xinyang. Tingtao Yard is another courtyard for hospitality. Only Tingfeng The courtyard is a collection of antique treasures and some classical books that need to be restored.


    Han Xueshi came here today because Princess Xinyang brought back a large box of paintings by famous masters from Fengdu Mountain. Among them are two copies of "Mencius" and "The Doctrine of the Mean" which were annotated by Mr. Zhuge of the previous dynasty.


    Princess Xinyang intends to donate these two books to the Hanlin Academy.


    Because it was a book that was just moved back and was about to be sent out, it was not put in the library, but was temporarily left at Tingfengyuan.


    Xiao Liulang came to Tingfengyuan by car.


    He found that nothing has changed here, at least the people in it are not familiar faces anymore.


    Now the steward in charge of Wenhua Pavilion has the same surname as Wu Lao Er. He is almost fifty years old, but he looks only in his early forties.


    This is a big trouble, not only him, but also several deputy managers of Wenhua Pavilion.


    Ning Zhiyuan was brought by Bachelor Han, and he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility if something really happened. He was begging several stewards to ask him if he could take the inkstone away. There is a Doctor of Five Classics in the Hanlin Academy who is proficient in restoring antiques. Let him try.


    The several stewards did not give Han Xueshi the face, insisting on detaining Ning Zhiyuan, and sending it to Princess Xinyang for a while.


    "Master Han." Xiao Liulang walked over, arched his hands at Bachelor Han, and looked at Ning Zhiyuan on the side.


    Ning Zhiyuan saw him, like seeing a straw for life: "Rokuro!"


    Han Xueshi frowned and said, "Didn''t you go to the Gongyuan? Why are you here? This is not something you should mix up with, you should leave as soon as possible."


    Xiao Liulang said: "The Gongyuan Academy did not start so early. I heard that something happened here. I recommended Ning to edit it. If it weren''t for me, he would not have such a thing."


    "Six..." Ning Zhiyuan corrected his address, "Xiao Xiuzhuan, don''t say that, I accidentally knocked the inkstone off. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Liulang did not rush to appease Ning Zhiyuan, but looked at the other stewards on the opposite side: "Can I see that inkstone?"


    Guanshi Wu saw that he was wearing the official uniform of the Hanlin Academy, knowing that he was a Hanlin official, but did not refuse his request, but... Guanshi Wu looked at his lame leg and crutches with a strange look in his eyes.


    Xiao Liulang was accustomed to this kind of scrutiny, and stood there without being humble or arrogant, waiting for the people of Wenhua Pavilion to carefully carry the broken inkstone with a tray.


    This is the imperial inkstone used by the third generation of kings of the Daxi dynasty. It belongs to the antiques of the former dynasty. No wonder the stewards of Wenhua Pavilion are so nervous.


    It¡¯s just that this inkstone was not broken by Ning Zhiyuan. It was broken early and was broken by the young Xiao Heng.


    Worrying about being spanked by Princess Xinyang, he asked Long Yi to find the fish float glue and stick it himself.


    So Ning Zhiyuan was really cheated by him.


    Xiao Liulang said without changing his face, "This inkstone was originally broken."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Wu Guanshi sternly said, "How could it be bad? Are you insinuating that we broke the inkstone and blamed you on the Hanlin Academy?"


    Ning Zhiyuan was actually a little puzzled, but nobody believed him, so he didn''t dare to question him. At this moment, Xiao Liulang spoke, and he followed with a bit of confidence: "I don''t think I fell. It¡¯s broken, there¡¯s a wooden floor underneath, and this thing is not placed high, who knows how to knock it lightly and it will split into two...


    Han Xueshi looked at Xiao Liulang: "What evidence do you have?"


    Although I do not want Ning Zhiyuan to be guilty, I don''t want others to betray Ning Zhiyuan. Princess Xinyang is not a good temper, and the consequences of slandering her are serious.


    Xiao Liulang showed the inkstone to Bachelor Han: "This rift is a few years old, and there are traces of glue glue. If the managers don¡¯t believe me, I can invite Dr. Nie from the Imperial Academy and Guozijian¡¯s Jijiu. Both of them knew it at a glance."


    Dr. Nie is the doctor of the Five Classics who is proficient in restoring antiques.


    Not to mention the old Jijiu, not only can he identify antiques, but he can also fake antiques.


    Han Xueshi heard this and immediately sent people to the Hanlin Academy to invite experts from the Imperial College.


    After careful identification of the two, it was confirmed that what Xiao Liulang said was true. This inkstone has indeed been broken for some years.


    However, several stewards are still suspicious.


    Han Xueshi smiled faintly: "Several stewards can''t believe me in the Imperial Academy, can''t they also believe in the Imperial College? Our Imperial Academy has nothing to do with the Imperial College!"


    This is the truth. Who knows that Hanlin Academy is the camp of Taifu Zhuang, and Taifu Zhuang and Laojijiu are in their own hands.


    Old Jijiu: Can the apprentice learn about it in the Hanlin Academy?


    The old Jijiu stroked his beard, and said solemnly: "Okay, okay, there are some things that shouldn''t have been said. After all, Xiaohouye has passed away. It is not wrong to discuss him again, but you can''t kill someone because of this. Innocent people have a scapegoat. In fact, this inkstone... was broken by Xiao Heng! He was naughty when he broke the inkstone and did not dare to tell Princess Xinyang that he secretly got it to the Imperial College and let me fix it for him... Yes, this inkstone was my sticky! If you don¡¯t believe..."


    What if you don¡¯t believe it? Go to the underground to find Lord Hou for verification?


    There are pictures in the minds of several managers, all together, they don¡¯t dare to speak anymore!


    Old Jijiu waved his hand: "Okay, I will talk to Princess Xinyang about the Yantai, don¡¯t embarrass you."


    At this point, the stewards were completely relieved.


    Even if they had never served Master Xiaohou, they knew that Old Jijiu was the teacher of Master Xiaohou. Since he took the responsibility, there would be nothing for them.


    A storm was revealed.


    Han Xueshi thought that he could meet Princess Xinyang, but when they left, Princess Xinyang did not come to Wenhua Pavilion. He was rather regretful.


    Out of Wenhua Pavilion, Xiao Liulang looked at Old Jijiu with a hard word: "The teacher''s mouth is still really..."


    Old Jijiu waved his hand: "Excellent as always, I know!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    as long as you are happy.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao entered the palace.


    She is now a frequent visitor of Renshou Palace, and she doesn¡¯t need to check the tokens, she just brushes her face into the palace.


    She went to give her aunty candied fruit. Recently, grandpa-aunt has improved another candied fruit, which tastes sweeter but contains very little sugar. Aunt-in-law can eat one more per day.


    When she was walking on the way to Renshou Palace, she suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Girl Gu!"


    is the voice of Princess Rui.


    Gu Jiao hadn''t seen Princess Rui for a while, mainly because she was assassinated on her way back from visiting Princess Jing from the Antang. King Rui was terrified. For two months, Princess Rui might go out again.


    "I knew it was you!" Princess Rui came over and took Gu Jiao''s arm affectionately, "You seem to have grown taller again! Unlike me, you can only grow flesh."


    Gu Jiao looked at her slightly round and jade body, and said, "You are not fat."


    is really not fat, Princess Rui was too thin before, but now this is normal.


    Princess Rui said: "That''s what you and the prince said! The mothers don''t allow me to eat too much, for fear that the fetus will grow too large and it will be difficult to support.


    Gu Jiao deeply believes that in ancient times when medical treatment was underdeveloped, giving birth was all in a natural way, and it was the best choice not to overeating under the premise of ensuring nutrition.


    But looking at the complexion of Princess Rui, you know that the mothers actually took good care of her.


    Princess Rui sighed: "I haven''t been out for a long time, and I don''t even know that Princess Jing has passed away. The prince told me that I was probably sad and upset that I would have a fetal gas."


    Taffles Jing kept secrets very tightly, Gu Jiao was not sure whether King Rui heard anything.


    "How are you doing?" Princess Rui asked.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Rui sighed: "Why don''t you come to the mansion to find me? You don''t know that I''m going to die of suffocation in these two months."


    Gu Jiao looked at her bulging belly and said, "Are you bored with him with you?"


    The expected delivery date of Princess Rui and Yao is the same, both in early October, and they are now more than seven months pregnant.


    Her belly looks a bit bigger than Yao''s.


    Speaking of the child in her womb, Princess Rui showed a touch of maternal tenderness: "I don''t know if it is a son or a daughter, I want to give birth to a son for the prince! If it is a son, it will be the first grandson of the father, and the father will definitely do it. very happy!"


    Don¡¯t dare to say that when you¡¯re someone else. Princess Rui is an outspoken temper, and she trusts Gu Jiao very much, so she doesn¡¯t have any scruples when she speaks.


    Just as Gu Jiao was about to listen to the fetal heart rate in her stomach with a stethoscope, a woman''s exclamation came from behind a rockery not far away.


    "What¡ª¡ª ßí¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Princess Rui spoke, she was vigilantly covering her mouth by Gu Jiao!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410: Mother and son meet (two more)

    Chapter 410 Mother and son meet (two more)


    The place where the woman''s exclamation came from was clearly a masterful breath. After Gu Jiao covered Princess Rui''s mouth, she gestured to her with her eyes.


    Princess Rui opened her eyes and nodded.


    The place where they are located is a small path between Renshou Palace and Kunning Palace. The surrounding landscape is very good, and there are many shelters, which is conducive to concealing the figure. It is for this reason that the other party chooses this place.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know what the other party was going to do for the time being. She only knew that if she took Princess Rui away now, she would be seen by the people behind the rockery no matter where she went.


    Gu Jiao simply pulled Princess Rui and gently walked around behind a big tree.


    Princess Rui took up Gu Jiao''s hand and wrote on the palm of her hand with her fingertips: "Shall we not go and see what happened?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head and wrote in the palm of her hand: "There is a master." After a pause, he said again, "He is not murderous."


    In other words, he didn''t want to kill that woman.


    Princess Rui nodded thoughtfully.


    The rockery was directly opposite this big tree, about less than twenty steps away, and the two held their breath together.


    Gu Jiao is able to hide her breath very well. Princess Rui can''t do it for the time being. She can only slow down her breathing as much as possible, but probably because the woman''s breathing is too tight and rapid, it suppresses Princess Rui''s. , Did not let the master notice.


    The voice of conversation behind the rockery came faintly.


    "It''s you? You... why are you here? What happened to you Chunying?"


    Hearing this name, Princess Rui¡¯s temple jumped a few times.


    Gu Jiao looked at her puzzled.


    She took Gu Jiao''s hand and wrote in the palm of her hand: "Chunying is the prince''s personal female officer."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, so the woman who spoke was--


    The woman and the master both lowered the volume, and it sounded different from the usual voices, so it was difficult to tell whether it was the object she was guessing from the timbre alone.


    But don''t worry, they will come out from behind the rockery anyway.


    The conversation continues.


    "I just clicked her sleeping acupuncture point, and it will automatically be unlocked after half an hour."


    Gu Jiao: Well, she also wants to learn.


    Put Xianggong''s sleeping acupoints, and then this way.


    The master is the voice of a man.


    Woman: "I think you are crazy. This is the palace! Blue sky and white sun... You are not afraid of being discovered!"


    This voice sounded a bit sulking.


    The master sneered: "Who makes you always avoid me, I can only do this."


    "Don''t come here!"


    The woman drank sharply.


    A few hurried footsteps came from behind the rockery, it should be the woman who staggered back while avoiding the master.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t retreat far. Gu Jiao heard her back hit the rockery.


    The master seems to have compromised: "Okay, I''m not here, don''t hurt yourself."


    The woman said coldly: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The master smiled playfully: "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Look at what scared you, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to do anything today, I¡¯m just here to tell you..."


    Gu Jiao and Princess Rui couldn¡¯t hear the next sentence clearly. The master seemed to have said it against the woman¡¯s ear.


    Immediately after the rockery, there was a crackling sound.


    Princess Rui blinked in a daze. Is this a slap in the face?


    Gu Jiao nodded, sounding like.


    After that slap, there was no more talking from behind the rockery. It should be the master who left, and the woman''s gasping sound was still there.


    Neither Gu Jiao nor Princess Rui left. Both wanted to see who the woman behind the rockery was.


    The two waited eagerly. They didn''t know how long they waited. Finally, the woman behind the rockery came out.


    Princess Rui looked intently, and hurriedly covered her mouth!


    Why is she?


    Gu Jiao guessed it early in the morning, so she didn''t react much.


    At this moment, the little maid who was left behind by Princess Rui in the Royal Garden hadn''t seen Princess Rui go back for too long, and couldn''t help looking here.


    "Wang Hao! Wang Hao, you are here!"


    Princess Rui wanted to hide and couldn''t hide it. She bit her head and walked out from behind the big tree.


    Gu Jiao also stepped out.


    "Wang Concubine." The little maid saluted the Princess Rui. She hadn''t seen Gu Jiao a few times before, and she didn''t meet Gu Jiao, but she saw the woman who came out from behind the rockery and hurriedly bowed down. Princess!"


    The corner of Princess Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, which is really embarrassing...


    Princess Rui naturally wouldn''t admit that she had eavesdropped on the corner of the prince''s concubine. She cleared her throat, and said to Wen Linlang with a smile, "Is the prince also going to please the mother''s queen? I just came out of the mother''s harem." , I ran into Doctor Gu halfway, and was about to invite Doctor Gu to sit in the Royal Garden. By the way, he helped me get my Ping''an pulse to see if I was pregnant with a male or female fetus."


    These words pierced the princess''s heart.


    The princess and the prince have been married for almost two years, and the prince pampers her alone, but unfortunately she didn''t even have a bubble in her stomach, and the empress Xiao was about to die in a hurry.


    The crown princess took a deep look at Princess Rui and Gu Jiao. I wonder if she was irritated by Princess Rui¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t ask anything else, but said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m going to the queen mother to ask for peace, since Princess Rui has already been there. , Then I won¡¯t call you together."


    As she said, she suddenly looked at Gu Jiao, ¡°Doctor Gu is more like a palace man than Princess Rui.¡±


    Princess Rui is the daughter-in-law of the royal family. However, Wang Hao Rui is already married and has been separated from the palace. Naturally, Princess Rui can no longer live in the palace.


    Gu Jiao can come and go freely and live as long as she wants.


    Gu Jiaoman said casually: "There is no way, someone is pampered."


    Princess: "..."


    Gu Jiao did not "greet" with Princess Rui for too long, and the two of them went to the direction of Yuhuayuan together.


    Princess Rui looked back and looked at the fellow who followed far behind, and whispered: "You said...who would that man be?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her weirdly: "Should I ask you this?"


    Who is the daughter-in-law of the royal family? Does she really understand the population of the palace better than she does a few more trips to the palace?


    Princess Rui thought for a while, and said: "The only princes still living in the palace are Mu Zhaoyi''s fourth prince and Shu concubine''s fifth prince. The six and seven are still young, so they are definitely not the two."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Why must it be the prince?"


    "Is it your majesty!!!" Princess Rui was terrified!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Where did you think of...


    It is impossible to be your majesty, your majesty does not know martial arts. Moreover, the relationship between the prince and that man seems a bit unclear.


    Farewell to the Royal Garden. Princess Rui returned to the Royal Palace. Gu Jiao went to Renshou Palace and gave the candied fruit made by her grandfather to her aunt, and announced that she would be able to eat one more every day.


    On the other hand, Xiao Liulang finished giving lectures to the officials for the re-examination. Today, he mainly talked about the law.


    As an official directly under the six ministries, he could not even recite the laws of Zhaoguo. It is a sad thing to think about.


    is both the sorrow of the officials and the sorrow of the court.


    Gongyuan¡¯s carriage sent Xiao Liulang back to the Hanlinyuan.


    As he passed by the cake shop, Xiao Liulang thought of the plum dried vegetable cake that had softened and lost its taste last night, and the disappointed little expression on Gu Jiao''s face. With a thought to him, he stopped the carriage here.


    Xiao Liulang said: "You go back to the Gongyuan, and the Hanlinyuan is in front."


    "Yes."


    The coachman left in a carriage.


    The stall selling cakes is right at the door.


    Xiao Liulang walked over and said to the lady boss who was busy alone in front of the stall: "I want ten dried plum cakes."


    The lady boss said: "Only the last one is left."


    "Then..."


    "I want a plum cake."


    Xiao Liulang''s words sounded almost at the same time as another voice.


    It was a female customer who suddenly appeared next to Xiao Liulang. The lady boss looked at Xiao Liulang and then at the female customer, and asked: "It''s the last one. Who will buy it?"


    "I buy." Xiao Liulang said firmly.


    He did not go to see the female guest, but the female guest looked at him curiously.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, the money bag in her hand fell to the ground!


    Xiao Liulang finally glanced at her, and it was precisely with this look that Xiao Liulang''s arm that handed the coins to the boss froze.


    "You are..." Yu Jin grabbed Xiao Liulang''s arm!


    "I am not, you have admitted the wrong person." Xiao Liulang looked away, put the copper plate on the table, took the cake and left.


    Yujin''s face changed: "Wait!"


    "Hey! My lord! You gave too much!" The lady boss yelled at Xiao Liulang holding two copper plates.


    Xiao Liulang quickly walked into the side alley with a cane.


    When Yujin chased him, he had already hid in another shop.


    Yujin searched nearby for a long time, but couldn''t find Xiao Liulang, and finally left with disappointment and disappointment.


    Xiao Liulang let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was not found.


    He walked out from the cubicle of the ready-to-wear store, wondering if he walked too fast when hiding from Yujin, and twisted his intact left foot, and he fell forward unsteadily.


    A guest who happened to be opposite after choosing the fabric turned and walked towards this side.


    Xiao Liulang unexpectedly ran into her shoulder, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and fell out of the crutch in his hand.


    The little maid exclaimed: "Princess! How are you?"


    Princess Xinyang waved her hand lightly: "No problem."


    She looked at the Hanlin official who seemed to have tripped to the ground by herself, her eyes fell on the back of his head, and she asked, "My lord, are you okay?"


    Today is the last day of the double, so hurry up if you have a monthly pass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411: Ah Heng (two shifts)

    Chapter 411 Ah Heng (two more)


    Xiao Liulang stiffened.


    How long has he not heard this voice? Then listen to it as if a lifetime has passed.


    He fell on the ground with his back facing Princess Xinyang, so he felt the other person''s eyes fall on him.


    He didn''t dare to turn his head or turn his back, he tried his best to restrain the shaking of his body, and said calmly, "I''m fine."


    "You..." Princess Xinyang heard him say nothing, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the crutches that fell out.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like a crutches, but more like a walking stick, suitable for people with inconvenient legs but not completely unable to touch the ground.


    Princess Xinyang is not sure if the other party is born badly or just recently injured, no matter which kind of situation seems to be fine.


    She said: "It seems that I tripped you up, can you still get up? I will ask a doctor for you, come, and help this adult up first."


    As soon as her voice fell, the little maid who had been supporting her stepped forward, reaching out to help Xiao Liulang


    Xiao Liulang hurriedly raised his sleeves to stop: "Don''t come here!"


    The little maid was startled, and looked back at Princess Xinyang in confusion.


    Xiao Liulang calmed down and said: "I''m not used to being touched by others."


    When he was fourteen years old, he had not changed his voice. It was a young and childish voice. Now that the voice change period has passed, he has changed to a voice between a teenager and an adult, low and clean.


    Princess Xinyang didn''t notice the wrong voice for a while, but she obviously felt the other party''s avoidance and resistance.


    Thinking of whether or not a man or a woman would give or receive a relationship, he wore a Hanlin official uniform, and this place is near the Hanlin Academy, so he should be cautious so as not to affect his reputation.


    Princess Xinyang didn''t embarrass him any more: "If you have something, go to the Princess Xinyang Mansion and say something."


    Although she doesn''t live in the princess mansion, but her subordinates are in the princess mansion and can still inform her.


    Xiao Liulang tried to control himself not to look back: "No, I''m fine."


    Princess Xinyang always feels that this person is weird, and she is also weird in her heart. She can''t explain her unclear emotions: "Where are you going, I can ask the **** to **** you."


    "No need." Xiao Liulang refused, "I can go by myself."


    After he said, he stood up with his hands on the ground, limped to the door under the gaze of Princess Xinyang, bent over and picked up the cane that Gu Jiao made for him.


    There has never been a moment of embarrassment like this. He knew she was watching behind him, but he didn''t want her to see himself like this.


    His hand holding the cane trembled faintly, he did not look back, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Princess Xinyang looked at his leaving figure with a thoughtful look.


    "Princess!"


    Yujin walked in panting.


    Princess Xinyang regained consciousness, took a look at her, and said, "How can you buy a cake like this?"


    "I..." Yujin opened her mouth, a little hesitant to tell her the scene she had just met.


    Xinyang Princess said: "Just say what you want, when have you become a mother-in-law?"


    Yujin looked at her and said with all the courage: "Princess, I just... I seem to have seen Master Xiaohou."


    Princess Xinyang''s face changed slightly, but in a flash she recovered her former calm: "Yu Jin, how many times shall I tell you that he is dead."


    Xiao Liulang fled back to the Imperial Academy in one breath.


    Ning Zhiyuan had just come out of the Hanlin Academy. Seeing him as if he was a little depressed, he pulled him aside and asked incomprehensibly: "Liu Lang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to the Gongyuan Academy to give lectures? Did someone bully you? I knew it! All those who made up the exam in Gongyuan were from the official Yin, a thorny head! In this way, I will go for you next time!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine over the Gongyuan." He can even hold the crown prince this super thorny head, not to mention the little thorny heads.


    "But I think you seem to have something on your mind." Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t believe that Xiao Liulang is fine. He has known Xiao Liulang for so long. He still understands Xiao Liulang''s temperament. He has always been troubled by Yang Shidu''s changes. So embarrassed.


    An inspiration flashed in Ning Zhiyuan''s mind: "Are you... worrying about what happened in the morning? I broke the inkstone, or offended Princess Xinyang? Don''t you, you, I''ll explain to her! The inkstone is me. It broke, this happened because of me¡ª"


    Xiao Liulang said: "I''m really fine."


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at him suspiciously: "But your face is so bad."


    Xiao Liulang casually said: "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Ning Zhiyuan suspiciously: "Is that so?"


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "Yeah."


    "That..." Ning Zhiyuan looked towards the end of the alley, "My brother and sister did not come to pick you up today, I will find a carriage to take you back."


    "No need." Xiao Liulang refused his kindness.


    Xiao Liulang watched and talked in front of his friends, but once he got stubborn, no one could persuade him. Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t, so he had to let him go.


    Xiao Liulang walked aimlessly on the street with a cane. When he left the clothing store, he almost fled without looking back at her...


    But her voice was deeply imprinted in his mind, circling and lingering.


    I don¡¯t know when it started raining heavily in the sky, and pedestrians evaded one after another. Only Xiao Liulang walked slowly in the heavy rain without realizing it.


    It wasn''t until a small immature voice rang beside him that he suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing, why don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    is the small headroom.


    Xiao Jingkong held a small yellow umbrella that Gu Jiao made for him, and looked up at Xiao Liulang who was inexplicably drenched.


    Xiao Liulang realized that he had unexpectedly come to the gate of the Imperial College.


    "Are you here to pick me up today?" Xiao Jingkong asked, holding a small yellow umbrella.


    In fact, it¡¯s not the time to end school at this time, so the small headroom completed the homework ahead of schedule, leaving school first with an exception.


    "Hmm." Xiao Liulang gave a faint hum, and said to the little guy, "Let''s go."


    Small headroom does not move: "You haven''t held an umbrella!"


    "I don''t have an umbrella." After he finished speaking, he paused, then said again, "I don''t need it."


    "Here you are." Xiao Jingkong handed him the umbrella.


    "You do it yourself." How could Xiao Liulang want a child''s umbrella? What if he wants him? This umbrella is so small that it can never hit two people.


    Xiaojingkong said: "I have a raincoat."


    The raincoat made by Jiaojiao for him!


    There is a big red flower painted by him himself!


    Xiao Jingkong handed the umbrella to Xiao Liulang. Xiao Liulang still gave him a shot. He took out his little yellow raincoat from his schoolbag and put it on numbly. Then he took off his shoes and grabbed it in his hand. The barefoot stepped on the water on the ground.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    You actually want to tread water...


    Small clearance stepped on the water all the way, jumping wherever there is a hole, anyway, Jiaojiao is not there, he does not have to worry about his little tough guy image!


    He stepped so happily, like a little jumping frog falling into a pond.


    It turns out that going home with the bad brother-in-law can have so much fun!


    When ?? arrived at the door of his house, he said very generously: "Hao Ba, I will allow you to pick me up on rainy days in the future!"


    Xiao Liulang: Ha ha, when someone is rare to pick you up.


    Next door, Liu Quan was about to pick up Xiao Jingkong, when he saw the two at the door, he was slightly startled: "Huh? Are you back?"


    "Hello Uncle Liu!" Xiao Jingkong said hello politely.


    The little guy is wearing a small raincoat made for him by Gu Jiao, and a small raincoat hat.


    He likes golden things, but there is no gold in the dye Gu Jiao can get, so he retreats and makes yellow next.


    The little raincoat itself is very beautiful, but he has painted so many ugly big red flowers that it becomes a bit difficult to say, it depends on the value of this face.


    Too ugly and cute.


    It was Xiao Liulang, the Hanlin official holding a naive little yellow umbrella, looking a little funny.


    Liu Quan said with a smile: "It''s fine when you come back, then I will pick up the master."


    "Goodbye Uncle Liu!" Xiao Jingkong waved at him politely.


    Liu Quan said to Xiao Liulang again: "Liu Lang, you quickly change your clothes, you are all wet."


    Xiao Liulang responded.


    One big and one small entered the yard.


    No one in the family was there. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t come back after visiting the doctor. The Yao family was invited to her house by Granny Zhou. Although they were all in Bishui Hutong not far away, it rained suddenly and worried that Yao family would fall. Zhou Grandma asked Yao to wait for the rain to stop before leaving.


    Yu Ya''er and Mother Fang are also there.


    As for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, it goes without saying that they have all gone to learn art.


    Xiao Jingkong was not enough to tread the water alone, so he ran to the backyard again and released Xiao Ba, Xiao Jiu and the seven chickens out to tread the water.


    The nine mythical beasts in the family said they didn¡¯t want to step on the water!


    Xiao Liulang went back to Westinghouse to change into dry clothes, and then went to the study to take out the arithmetic book of Yan Kingdom, and continue to study and calculate the ancestral rate.


    Xiao Jingkong stepped on the water for a while, walked into the study sloppily, came to his desk, held his belly, and said awkwardly: "I''m hungry."


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him: "Are you sure you want to eat what I made?"


    Xiao Jingkong choked, stammered: "Well, that''s not going to work."


    The bad brother-in-law made it too unpalatable, he could be hungry for a while.


    The small empty belly grumbled, and he was not full after eating candied fruit and snacks. After all, he was a kid with a lot of food, otherwise he would not rush to eat with other little monks.


    Xiao Liulang still went to the stove and cooked him a bowl of green vegetable egg noodles.


    Looking at the dark noodles on the table that night, Xiao Jingkong''s heart refused.


    Xiao Liulang handed him the chopsticks: "Let¡¯s eat."


    Xiao Jingkong sat on his special chair with a small horizontal version in front of him. He didn''t immediately take the chopsticks, but looked at Xiao Liulang very seriously: "I just want to ask you, can you eat this bowl of noodles by yourself? ?"


    Xiao Liulang said lightly: "It''s not me who is groaning with hunger right now."


    Xiao Jingkong lowered his head, the bad brother-in-law said so reasonable, he was speechless to refute.


    In the end, hunger prevailed.


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong sighed, held out the chopsticks with her little hand, and ate with fate.


    It¡¯s not far from the meal right now, but Xiao Liulang is not hungry, but he didn''t let Xiao Jingkong sit in the main room to eat alone.


    He directly moved Xiaojingkong with a chair to the study, he eats his, and he counts his.


    Half of Xiaojingkong¡¯s food, he suddenly looked at Xiao Liulang with bitterness and hatred: "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Say." Xiao Liulang didn''t look up, and continued to do the arithmetic problems in his hand.


    Xiaojingkong was full of curiosity and asked: "How do you make every meal worse than the last one?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him, and said shamelessly: "Work hard, just cook well."


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Jingkong asked himself that he could not learn this skill, because when he was three years old, the baked sweet potatoes were already better than the bad brother-in-law¡¯s.


    Xiaojingkong has developed a good habit of not wasting food in the temple, no matter how unpalatable, as long as you eat it yourself, you will eat it.


    "Are you full?" Xiao Liulang asked, looking at the dark empty bowl in front of him.


    Xiao Jingkong pursed her lips, with a solemn expression: "You are so unpalatable, do you still expect others to eat the second bowl... Hao, congratulations, your long-cherished wish is fulfilled."


    Woo, he can''t do anything if he is not full!


    Xiao Liulang knew that the little monk¡¯s stomach was not so easy to fill up, and he steamed veggie jerky, corn on the cob, and sweet potatoes in the pot. It was almost time to be cooked by now.


    He took away the empty bowl in front of Xiaojingkong, went to the stove and brought the steamed vegetarian jerky, corn and sweet potatoes.


    Xiao Jingkong put her arms around her face and said, "I don''t want this plate."


    He has beautiful tableware!


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Do you still dislike it? If you like to eat or not, I won''t be used to you."


    Xiao Jing Kong reluctantly picked up the chopsticks, curled his mouth and said, "A child without Jiaojiao is a grass!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Bringing a child is very exhausting. Xiao Liulang felt tired after a while, but this tiredness seemed to be not the same as usual, and he was a little dizzy.


    After eating, Xiao Jingkong went to the backyard to wash the bowls by himself. The cupboard was too high for him to reach, so he had to stand on his tiptoes and put the clean bowls and chopsticks on the stove one by one.


    He also took a damp cloth, intending to wipe his small table.


    But as soon as he entered the study, he felt something was wrong.


    Huh?


    Bad brother-in-law fell asleep on the table?


    It¡¯s not dark yet!


    The small clear space walked over, tilting his head and calling Xiao Liulang: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law!"


    no response.


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "Aheng~"


    Still no response.


    Little Clearance gave a weird whistle, and took out a small hand that had just grabbed a wet rag and touched Xiao Liulang''s forehead: "Ah! It''s hot!"


    Xiao Liulang fell ill, the kind without warning, his body became feverish, and his brain suddenly became a paste.


    He began to have a dream over and over again, in which he returned to the princess mansion.


    Today, Zhuang Xianzhi came to teach Wen Linlang. He was originally at Wen''s house, but Wen''s house was too far away, so he changed to Princess Mansion.


    Wen Linlang is his fianc¨¦e, and he goes to class with her.


    Zhuang Xianzhi finished speaking and rested between classes.


    Wen Linlang complained: ¡°A Heng, Mr. Zhuang¡¯s class is too difficult, shall we go out to play?¡±


    Go out to see the mother, he nodded.


    The two went to the back mountain.


    Wen Linlang found a rabbit: "A Heng, this little rabbit is injured. Shall we take it home?"


    His mother¡¯s rabbit died not long ago, and his mother was sad for a long time.


    "A Heng, I want to eat dates, will you go to the tree and pick them for me?"


    His mother also likes to eat dates, so he climbed up to pick them.


    "A Heng, can you buy me sweet-scented osmanthus cake, okay?"


    His mother also likes sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, so he got into the carriage and bought them.


    When he hugged the rabbit, carried a bag of jujubes, and carried a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, he happily went to Xinyang Princess, what he saw was an indifferent and world-weary face.


    "Aheng." She waved at him and smiled.


    He slowly walked over: "Mother, are you uncomfortable?"


    She looked at him meaningfully: "Aheng, do you like mother?"


    "Like it."


    "Are you willing to do anything for your mother?"


    "Yes!" he said categorically.


    "Then you die for your mother...A Heng, will you die for me?"


    Do you remember the last few words? At the end of the chapter of "121 Local Tyrant Small Clearance".


    P.S. Regarding the update, I have not stopped updating, and then I will start to save the manuscript this month, but there is a minimum of 4,000 words per day, which is at least four words in the bookstore.


    If the baby readers on the book city like it, I can also divide it into a chapter with a thousand words, and it will be four and five changes every day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412: A family of three (one more)

    Chapter 412 A family of three (one more)


    Heavy rain.


    Suzaku Avenue was shrouded in rain and fog.


    Princess Xinyang sat in front of the window, quietly watching the heavy rain in the yard.


    She was wearing her bedclothes, as if she had just gotten out of the quilt.


    Yujin came out of the flower room, took the umbrella, dusted the rain from the umbrella, and handed it to the little maid on the side. Then she turned and entered the house, and said to Princess Xinyang: "That peony is alive, you can''t do it anymore. Many times, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him."


    Xinyang Princess did not speak, but silently watched the rain.


    "The rain is blowing in." Yujin walked over, took away the stick that would support the Xuan window, and put the Xuan window down. "After this rain is over, it should be cold. It just so happens that it will be the night of the moon. ."


    There was no heavy rain to watch, Princess Xinyang lowered her eyes, but still did not speak.


    Yujin looked at her deeply: "Princess, do you have something on your mind?"


    "I just had a dream." Princess Xinyang said, "I dreamed of that child."


    Yujin''s eyes moved, and she asked tentatively: "Is it Xiao Hou?"


    "Yeah." Princess Xinyang readily admitted, squeezing her left sleeve with her right hand, "He shouted to kill me."


    Yujin''s face changed slightly: "Princess!"


    Princess Xinyang smiled faintly.


    Yujin wanted to say something, then sighed: "It''s getting late, the princess rests earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang woke up in the middle of the night. He was lying on the soft bed, and it took him a long time to remember that he seemed to be asleep on the table, but why did he get to the bed? It doesn''t seem to be his own bed yet.


    "Woke up?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s voice came from her ear.


    The rain outside the house has been reduced, and the heavy rain has turned into a patter of autumn rain. It seems that there is autumn coolness all around.


    There is a dim yellow oil lamp on the candlestick.


    Xiao Liulang turned to look at Gu Jiao, who was lying beside her. Her expression and voice were not at all confused, and she had obviously not slept.


    The heart palpitations remaining in her dreams calmed down little by little under her soft gaze.


    "What''s wrong with me?" When he opened his mouth, he realized that his hoarse voice was not like his own, and his throat was also painful.


    Gu Jiao said, "You got caught in the rain today and fell ill. Before your family came back, you had a very high fever, and Jingkong was taking care of you."


    Xiao Liulang was slightly startled: "He... take care of me?"


    Will the little monk still take care of people?


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and clicks on the antipyretic sticker on his forehead: "Hey, he put it on you."


    Gu Jiao posted this to him when Xiaojingkong had acne rash and fever. She also had a box at home. He didn''t expect that he would remember, and she also turned it out and posted it on Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang touched the cold and soft object on his forehead, and felt a chill afterwards.


    Needless to say, you can guess that it was in her little medicine box. He saw that the three of them had posted it.


    Xiao Liulang is already very receptive to the strange items in the small medicine box, but on the contrary, he is quite surprised at how small clearance can take care of himself.


    "The little guy still knows how to take care of people?" he muttered.


    Gu Jiao curled her lips: "More than that, he also fed you water, but you don''t remember it. It was raining heavily and there was no one in the house. He put on a small raincoat and went to the hospital to ask Dr. Song. At home."


    "He... has gone so far?"


    Xiao Liulang was even more surprised.


    The little guy is always making his own way at home, and sings against him from time to time, causing everyone to jump around. It is easy for people to misunderstand that he is a naughty and ignorant kid.


    But in fact, he is much stronger and more sensible than children of the same age.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "So surprised?"


    Xiao Liulang said truthfully: "I just didn''t expect him to care about me so much."


    Gu Jiao said: "Compared to me, he is more worried about you. He said that you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, and you don¡¯t bring an umbrella on rainy days. He is not as good as a child."


    Xiao Liulang explained: "I never thought it would rain when I went out."


    He went out too early, the sky was still dark, and the sky was not visible at all. When Xiaojingkong went out, there was a morning glow in the sky. He had just studied at the Imperial College, "The morning glow will not go out, the sunset will travel thousands of miles."


    He took the umbrella and raincoat himself.


    is really a worry-free child.


    Gu Jiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Kingkong also said, ¡®I know my brother-in-law went out early, but wouldn¡¯t he buy an umbrella on the road? I have to come back from the rain all the way, stupid!¡¯¡±


    The corner of Xiao Liulang''s mouth twitched, so, this disgusting little tone was a vivid imitation.


    Gu Jiao continued: "He also asked me if I didn''t give you pocket money, so you couldn''t even afford an umbrella."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    How did a four-year-old monk make up so many things?


    Gu Jiao opened the quilt and got out of bed, took a medicine and handed him a cup of hot water by the way: "Since you are awake, please drink the medicine."


    Xiao Liulang sat up, took the medicine, and drank the water.


    Then he finally realized something was wrong: "Why would I lie on your bed?"


    Gu Jiao blinked, and said very solemnly: "I didn''t carry you here!"


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    "Go to sleep!" After Gu Jiao put the teacup in place, she decisively lay on the bed and pretended to die!


    Xiao Liulang also lay down, but did not sleep, but looked at her for a moment.


    Gu Jiao could feel the unignorable gaze from him with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes: "Yes, I forgot to turn off the lights."


    As she said, she went to turn off the oil lamp before lying down again.


    The house plunged into darkness suddenly, and also into a strange silence.


    Xiao Liulang could hear her breathing unevenly, and he still looked at her in the dark, saying: "If one day, you find that I am not what you see, will you be disappointed? ?"


    "Why should I be disappointed?" Gu Jiao turned her head to him, "Also, isn''t it what I saw? Is your face fake?"


    She raised her hand and squeezed his face.


    "...No," he said.


    Gu Jiao moved her fingertips down and touched his small pectoral muscles: "Is this a fake?"


    Xiao Liulang took a deep breath: "...not really."


    "What about this one?"


    Her little hand poked his lower abdominal muscles again.


    Wherever her fingertips went, it was soft and numb, which seemed to be on fire.


    Xiao Liulang hurriedly caught her restless little hand, worried that if she would not stop her, if she lowered her hand, she wouldn''t know if she would poke something that shouldn''t be done.


    "It''s also true." He said hoarsely: "Don''t touch it."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang:......Why does this tone sound so regrettable?


    Xiao Liulang didn''t let go of her hand, but didn''t use too much force. If she wanted to, she could pull her hand out.


    Gu Jiao didn''t do this, she turned sideways to face him, as if she really saw him in the dark night when she couldn''t see her fingers.


    The breath of the two of them entangled endlessly in the night.


    Suddenly, she hooked his finger and asked: "Since you are real from head to toe, then I won''t be disappointed."


    But what if the identity is fake?


    What if I am not the person you think I am at all?


    Xiao Liulang settled down, and took a lot of courage to make himself sound: "Have you ever thought about it, maybe I''m not the real..."


    After all, it is hard to tell.


    Actually Gu Jiao doesn''t mind, it doesn''t matter whether he is the real Xiao Liulang or not.


    But since he brought the words to the bright side, she was also willing to confess with him once.


    Gu Jiao looked at him, "Isn''t it real?"


    Xiao Liulang tightened her hand tightly: "It''s not real..."


    "Ahee!"


    There was a sudden sneeze behind him, and Xiao Liulang''s body was shaken, he turned his head back and looked to his other side.


    The night was too dark, he could not see it, but he reached out and touched it, and he really felt a little glutinous rice dumpling that was yawning.


    "He, why is he here?"


    Xiao Liulang was in a cold sweat!


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything to Gu Jiao, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao said, "He doesn''t worry about you, so he followed. He probably wanted to pee. He drank a bowl of Sydney soup before going to bed."


    Gu Jiao said, she touched a fire fold on the bedside table and lit the oil lamp.


    Sure enough, the bewildered little clear space has covered his little ass. He was dreaming, dreaming that he was looking for a latrine everywhere, and he finally found it!


    "Let me come." Xiao Liulang said.


    Just as he lifted the small headroom and slipped away, his pants were too late to take off, and the small headroom urinated...


    Dark history properly!


    Xiao Liulang was urinated with black lines all over his face: "..."


    In the next morning, Xiao Liulang was fine except for a sore throat and hoarse voice.


    Xiao Jingkong woke up comfortably on Jiaojiao¡¯s bed, refreshed.


    He stretched out of the East Room and saw Xiao Liulang who was sitting in the main room sorting out books. The books were wet by the rain that floated in last night, and the sky cleared this morning. He planned to take the books out to dry.


    He also saw the small clear space coming out of the East Room, raised his eyebrows and said, "You peeed your pants last night."


    Xiaojingkong''s eyes stared: "You are talking nonsense! How could I wet the bed! I won''t wet my pants when I was a year old!"


    This is the truth, he is the only baby in the temple who does not pee his pants!


    Xiao Liulang said: "If you don''t believe me, go and see, your wet pants haven''t been washed yet."


    Small clearance ran to the backyard to see, it was the pants he was wearing before going to bed, it was really wet!


    The other pair of pants he was wearing at this time.


    Xiao Jingkong''s body shook, and her little hand covered her mouth in disbelief: "This, this..."


    Xiao Liulang came over with a tick at the corner of his lips: "How? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Xiao Jingkong waved his small fists and jumped in a hurry: "I, I, I didn''t pee my pants! One, it must be you! You pee your pants! It depends on me if you pee on me! If you don''t believe me, look! Your pants are also there. Here! Wet!"


    Xiao Liulang: "I was **** by you!"


    Xiao Jingkong firmly does not believe that he is peeing his pants, and that a man as big as a bad brother-in-law pees his pants, and he is still ashamed after he finishes peeing!


    "Humph!"


    Small clearance nose is gone!


    The future gods of the six kingdoms: the original gods do not have this kind of black history¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413: Loving couple (two more)

    Chapter 413 Loving couple (two more)


    A while ago, Princess Ning went back to her family¡¯s home, where she accompanied her seriously ill mother until her mother¡¯s health recovered.


    Because of this, Gu Jiao''s visit to the house to check her pulse was delayed.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know for the time being that Princess Ning was back. Princess Rui was the first to know, and she hurriedly sent the carriage to Ning''s Palace.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Princess Ning''s carriage happened to be parked at the gate of the mansion. She was about to get in the car when she heard Princess Rui''s joyous voice.


    Princess Ning retracted her foot that had stepped on the stool, turned to look at Princess Rui who got off the other carriage, and couldn''t help but say, "You slow down, where is someone with such a big belly and walks so fast?"


    Princess Rui just barely got up.


    She came to the front of Princess Ning, smiled and said, "Auntie''s health is better, right?"


    "Well, it''s better." Princess Ning nodded with a smile, "You are pregnant and you are not at the house to raise your fetus, so what do you run out of?"


    Princess Rui said: "I heard that my sister-in-law has returned to the house, so I came here to see her. I spent the past two months doing nothing at the house and learned a little cooking skills. This is my own dried apricots. Don''t let my sister-in-law dislike it. "


    As soon as she finished her voice, the female official Xu behind her handed over the clay pot containing dried apricots.


    The female official next to Princess Ning reached out and took it.


    Princess Ning thanked: "You are interested, I am going to the palace to greet the queen mother and concubine Zhuang, do you want to be together?"


    Princess Rui smiled: "I have this intention too!"


    Princess Ning''s gaze swept across her bulging belly, and she hesitated: "However, your body..."


    Princess Rui shook her hand and said: "It''s okay! I can take a carriage!"


    A trace of envy passed through the eyes of Princess Ning, and she took her hand: "Well, come up."


    The two got into Princess Ning¡¯s carriage.


    The group soon arrived at the palace, and Princess Ning took care of Princess Rui carefully, but was more careful than King Rui by three points.


    Princess Rui wanted to say that she didn''t have to be so nervous. She was pregnant with this child as if she was not pregnant, but when the words came to her lips, she thought that Princess Ning had a miscarriage three times, and she closed her mouth again.


    She cooperated to make a more cautious look than usual, and her pace slowed down.


    "Can it be hard to get pregnant?" On the way to Kunning Palace, Princess Ning chatted with her about the housework.


    Princess Rui¡¯s eyes flashed: "Uh...Thank you, I can¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, and my calves will cramp."


    Madam ?? always asks her this, but she has never done so.


    If it is not hard work, it is probably always running the latrine.


    No, she is a little bit of that again.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Ning asked, looking at Princess Rui, whose small face was wrinkled.


    Princess Rui replied: "I...I want to explain."


    Princess Ning: "There is a court room over there, I will accompany you over."


    Princess Rui: "No, no, no, I will go by myself."


    "I don''t worry about you alone." Princess Ning insisted on sending Princess Rui to the vicinity of the Gongfang, and Princess Rui couldn''t help it.


    When the two came outside the Gong''s room, they never expected to see the princess come out from inside.


    The expressions of the three of them all paused.


    The status of the princess is higher than that of the other princesses, but she still politely called the sister-in-law of Princess Ning.


    Princess Rui rolled her eyes.


    She doesn''t like Wen Linlang, she doesn''t even bother to do etiquette.


    Especially after breaking Wen Linlang''s entanglement with other men last time, she became more disliked in Wen Linlang''s heart.


    Everyone knows that King Ning is not dealing with the prince, and Princess Ning has obviously kept a certain distance from the prince, but she is pretty decent in terms of face.


    She and the princess nod slightly to say hello.


    The princess said: "I have something to do, let''s go first, my sister-in-law says goodbye, and my third siblings leave."


    Princess Ning: "Farewell."


    Princess Rui replied with a wave of eyes.


    After the princess left, Princess Ning said to Princess Rui: "Okay, you go."


    "Hmm." Princess Rui went to the Gongfang.


    Pregnancy is not good. It¡¯s too easy to run into the latrine. Princess Rui came out of the Gongfang, was waited by the servants to wash her hands and apply hand lotion, and then went to Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace with Princess Ning. .


    They were not the daughter-in-law of Empress Xiao, they were polite, and they came out of Kunning Palace with enough etiquette.


    After that, the two went to the Yongshou Palace of Concubine Zhuang. This time they stayed for a little longer. Concubine Zhuang also looked forward to the fetus in the womb of Concubine Rui. After all, they belonged to her own line. The king is also as powerful as a tiger.


    "You can have a son." Concubine Zhuang said, taking Princess Rui by the hand.


    Princess Rui laughed: "This is not the decision of the children."


    Concubine Zhuang thought for a while and asked, "Do you like sour or spicy?"


    Princess Rui said honestly: "I like them all. Sometimes I want spicy, sometimes sour, and sometimes sweet."


    Princess Ning''s expression was a bit trance.


    Concubine Zhuang was worried about her daughter-in-law''s mood, and did not say much about the child. She called the personal maternal mother: "Go and ask where King Ning and King Rui are? If they are in the palace, let them come to Yongshou Palace to eat together. Concubine Yu, please come over too."


    Yu Fei, the mother and concubine of the three princes.


    The prince will no longer be free to enter and leave the palace as before, but with the status of Concubine Zhuang, it is not difficult to see his son.


    Not long after, King Ning and King Rui came from Jinluan Temple.


    "Lord." Concubine Ning saluted King Ning.


    Ning Wang hurriedly walked over to support her, holding her hand with gentle eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cautious with the mother and concubine, it¡¯s the same as in the mansion.¡±


    Princess Ning smiled: "Yes."


    Soon, Concubine Yu arrived, and Concubine Zhuang hurriedly asked the palace people to prepare a meal.


    Concubine Zhuang and Concubine Yu sat together, and the two couples sat on either side of her.


    Ning Wang and his wife are very elegant and generous, respecting each other as guests.


    The couple of King Rui was also very serious on the face, but in private, King Rui rubbed his wife''s leg with his leg.


    Princess Rui stared at him and eat your meal!


    Wang Rui peeled off a shrimp for his wife, and put it in Princess Rui¡¯s bowl before he noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were falling on him.


    He was taken aback, and almost forgot that this was in the palace, not in his own residence, so he had to follow the rules.


    The couple can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Wang Ning smiled softly, "The shrimps in the mother concubine''s palace are well done." He also peeled one of them to Princess Ning. "Try Su Xin, too."


    Su Xin, a small print taken by King Ning for Concubine Ning after the wedding.


    Princess Ning smiled softly: "Thank you, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Concubine Zhuang was going to take a break. Several people came out of Yongshou Palace, Concubine Yu returned to her bedroom, and the four walked outside the palace together.


    "Be careful." When passing under a big tree, King Ning blocked the top of Concubine Ning''s head with his hand.


    When he took his hand off, several people discovered that there was a bug on the back of his hand.


    Princess Rui couldn''t name this kind of tree, she just often saw silkworms hanging under this kind of tree.


    A worm hung in front of her. If it weren''t for King Ning''s yelling, she would have hit it at this moment.


    Princess Rui said with emotion: "Brother is so careful!"


    Rui Wang muttered: "I am also very careful!"


    Princess Rui complained: "Oh, why didn''t the prince find a bug in front of me?"


    Rui Wang scratched his head: "I am..."


    "What is it?" Princess Rui looked at him and asked.


    "I''m about to get rid of it for you!" Rui Wang firmly refused to admit that he hadn''t noticed such a small thing!


    Princess Rui hummed: "You are not as considerate and meticulous as your older brother!"


    The King of Rui couldn''t refute. The eldest brother was the most considerate of all the princes. He was considerate to his sister-in-law, and also considerate to their younger brothers, even though he could not fault the prince''s rival.


    The emotions of pregnant women can sometimes be inexplicable. Princess Rui, who was still quarreling with King Rui one second before, became sad the next second: "You said...If this child can''t keep it...you will treat me like your older brother to your sister-in-law. Okay?"


    King Rui glared at her and said, "What are you talking about? Why can''t the child be kept? Don''t crow''s mouth! My son is fine!"


    Princess Rui sighed: "Isn''t this hypothetical? I just think that eldest brother is really kind to sister-in-law."


    Rui Wang couldn''t refute this.


    King Ning and Concubine Ning met when they were young. They are not childhood sweethearts, but they are not blind marriages.


    After getting married, the two Qinse Heming, the only regret is Princess Ning¡¯s belly. Fortunately, King Ning never left her out of the cold because she could not give birth to a child, and said good things to Princess Ning before Concubine Zhuang.


    Noble concubine Zhuang is not an easy-going temperament. The two people can get along with each other in such a harmonious way.


    This is a man who will never wrong his wife.


    Princess Rui squeezed the corner of King Rui''s clothes and said coquettishly: "You promise me that you will treat me like elder brother to sister-in-law, and you will be so good for the rest of your life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414: Confession (two more)

    Chapter 414 Confession (two more)


    Rui Wang squeezed her face: "Fool, what''s the problem with this? You are my daughter-in-law, I am not good to you, who is good to you!"


    "Cough." Ning Wang cleared his throat, "Let''s go."


    Princess Rui quickly withdrew her hand, and King Rui also scratched her head embarrassingly. After that, the two seemed to avoid each other deliberately, wishing to get out of a carriage.


    On the contrary, King Ning ignored the eyes of everyone and held the hand of Princess Ning under the crowd.


    The folk customs and customs of this dynasty are more open than those of the previous dynasties, but they are rarely as close as outside.


    Princess Ning was a little uncomfortable, and King Ning¡¯s smile was gentle, which was hard to refuse.


    A group of four people left the palace, and the carriages of the two houses had been waiting outside the palace for a long time. Naturally, Princess Rui went back with King Rui. According to rules, King Li Ning should also go back to King Ning with Princess Ning.


    Unexpectedly, King Ning shook Concubine Ning¡¯s hand, and said: "My father wants me to go to the Imperial Study Room in the afternoon. You should go back to the house first."


    Princess Ning hurriedly said: "Since I have official duties, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ning Wang smiled and said, "If you want to send you off, you have to watch you get on the carriage before you can rest assured."


    Princess Rui is too envious. What kind of fairy love is the eldest brother for his sister-in-law?


    Princess Ning said: "Then you go to see the emperor, I will return."


    Ning Wang smiled and said, "Okay."


    Princess Ning said, withdrawing her hand, she turned to the carriage of Prince Ning¡¯s mansion.


    Wang Rui said goodbye to King Ning: "Then, brother, let''s go first."


    King Ning nodded: "The thing I told you, you have a snack, turn around, I will do something for you in front of the father."


    Rui Wang smiled heartily: "Good!"


    "What does elder brother ask you to do?" Princess Rui asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you in a moment." King Rui took his wife to the carriage of King Rui''s mansion. Just as he was about to help Princess Rui onto the carriage, another carriage drove up on the official road at the gate of the palace.


    The carriage was extremely fast, and it didn¡¯t slow down even as it approached the gate of the palace, and almost ran into it.


    Fortunately, the carriage stopped when it was only one carriage away.


    King Ning was already blocking the front of the carriage, holding the sword in his hand, as if the opponent hadn¡¯t stopped the carriage in time, he would swing his sword and kill the opponent¡¯s horse.


    The curtain of the carriage was opened, and a handsome man with wheat-skinned skin jumped out of the carriage. His features were firm, his eyebrows were deep, and his eyes were especially bright when he laughed.


    He holds a folding fan in his hand, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    He didn''t tie his hair today, but only lightly picked a finger braid behind his head, and a few strands of blue silk hung down on his right cheek, which appropriately blocked the outline of one side.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, isn''t this His Royal Highness King Ning and His Royal Highness King Rui?" He held a folding fan in his hand and made a humor.


    Rui Wang frowned: "The Sixth Prince?"


    Yes, this person is the proton of Chen Guo, and the sixth prince in the royal family of Chen Yuan¡ªYuan Tang.


    Yuantang''s dress today is a bit weird. With the strands of long hair draped down, he feels like he is still holding the pipa and half covering his face.


    Piansheng He is not a white-faced scholar, but a wheat-colored and beautiful male who exudes masculinity everywhere. This image is a bit hard to describe.


    Yuantang smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, it''s been a long time since I saw you. This must be Princess Rui? Or I saw it once a few years ago."


    King Ning kept the King Rui and his wife behind without a trace, and said to Yuantang, ¡°Do the Sixth Princes want to run their horses in the palace?¡±


    Yuantang arched his hands and said with a smile: "I dare not dare, I was too anxious to say hello to the two magistrates, the speed was faster."


    Ning Wang said lightly: "We are not familiar, so there is no need to say hello."


    Yuantang raised an eyebrow and smiled: "This is how your country treats guests?"


    Ning Wang said coldly: "You are a proton, not a guest."


    Yuan Tang rubbed his heart: "Oh, it hurts my self-esteem. I originally found a talking parrot outside the palace. I wanted to play with the two Highnesses, but it seemed that the two Highnesses didn''t have a relationship with Yuantang. Yuantang said goodbye to enjoy the fun."


    After he said, he arched his hands at a few people, turned and walked towards his carriage.


    As soon as he and Princess Rui passed by, the cold wind blew his hair, all to blame for his eye-catching style, Princess Rui glanced subconsciously.


    "Ah¡ª" Princess Rui exclaimed, and the veil in her hand fell.


    "Wang Concubine Rui, this is¡ª" Yuan Tang turned around puzzledly.


    Princess Rui turned around and approached King Rui¡¯s chest. King Rui hurriedly put her in his arms and stared at Yuantang coldly and said, "You scared my princess!"


    "That, I''m sorry." Yuan Tang bowed his hand and made another teasing.


    After Yuantang left, Ning Wang looked at Rui Wang and his wife with concern: "What happened just now?"


    The veil on the ground has been picked up and put away by the servant.


    Wang Rui calmly patted Princess Rui on the shoulder: "Yes, did that guy just scare you on purpose?"


    Princess Rui shook her head: "No, no, I''m just...too surprised."


    Rui Wang puzzled: "What are you surprised? It''s not that you haven''t seen him."


    Yuan Tang is the proton of Chen Guo, and he usually does not attend the gatherings of the Zhao Kingdom. But when he first came to Zhao Kingdom, the emperor organized a reception banquet for him and Chen Guo¡¯s envoys to show the imperial tolerance of the Zhao Kingdom. .


    Princess Rui thought about it carefully, and then said that she had ran into the prince and had a private meeting.


    "You, you, you..." King Rui stammered in shock, "Did you hear me right? Are you really the princess and Yuantang?"


    Princess Rui recalled: "They all deliberately lowered their voices when they spoke. I didn''t recognize whose voice it was. However, I heard the princess said, "What did you do to Chunying?" Chunying was the princess''s personal female officer. Afterwards, I saw the princess come out from behind the rockery, so I made sure that the woman was the princess."


    "Then how did you determine that the man is Yuantang?"


    It is King Ning who speaks.


    Princess Rui frowned: "I heard the crown prince slap him behind the rockery. Only then I saw Yuantang''s face red and swollen, one after another, like residual finger marks. I suddenly thought of it. That man..."


    This kind of thing does not sound like a glorious thing. When the Crown Princess colluded with Chen Guozheng, it was a capital crime of decapitation.


    King Rui could not say: "This Yuantang... is too courageous... and the princess, why did she collude with Chen Guoyuezi? She doesn''t look like this kind of person..."


    Princess Rui hummed: "What is it not to look like this kind of person? You men are all blind! I told you that she is not a serious woman. When she had a marriage contract with Xiao Heng, she dared to hook up with the prince. Who can talk about her? Now that there is a prince, you will not hook up with other men?"


    King Rui retorted: "How do you speak? Who is blind?"


    "You!" When Concubine Rui finished her words, she thought that King Ning was here, and smiled wryly, "Big brother is not! Big brother is the brightest person in the entire palace! Don''t think I don''t know that you secretly like Wen Linlang too! So is the fourth child! Only the older brother doesn''t like her!"


    Rui Wang choked: "That''s how many years ago..."


    He was young and casual, and was amazed by Wen Linlang''s beauty, but didn''t he never see Wen Linlang again?


    He is now full of eyes and only her, Du Qianqian!


    King Rui said: "Speaking of which, if she really...I mean if...she really did this, is she still worthy of the prince? Is she worthy of the father and the people of Zhaoguo? Brother, should we report to the father as soon as possible? what?"


    If they hook up with other men, they will make the crown of the prince¡¯s head a green grassland, but it is Chen Guozheng who has a big relationship.


    King Ning paused and said, "Don''t worry, you have no proof, you have to find evidence first." He said, looking at Princess Rui seriously, "Three younger siblings, can you be responsible for what you say? Are you sure you heard it right?"


    Princess Rui recalled it again, and nodded her head confidently: "I''m sure!"


    King Ning continued: "Then you didn''t get rid of the grass and startled the snake, did you? I mean, you didn''t go to see the princess for confirmation, did you?"


    Princess Rui shook her head: "Of course I didn''t! But she still saw me when she came out from behind the rockery. I said I just got there, and I don''t know if she believes it."


    King Ning nodded: "Then, besides you, did anyone else hear the movement behind the rockery?"


    Princess Rui almost blurted out Miss Gu, and shook her head when she said to her lips: "No, I wouldn''t have been discovered originally, but my personal maid and Miss Gu came here, and the princess saw them too."


    Ning Wang fixedly looked at her: "Are you sure they didn''t hear it?"


    Princess Rui said: "They came and called me, that shocked the prince."


    These remarks made Gu Jiao take the little maid¡¯s ride and pick it up together. In fact, the eldest brother is a trustworthy person, but she does not want to involve Gu Jiao in it.


    Once the eldest brother goes to ask Gu Jiao for confirmation, the crown princess and Yuantang may notice Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao will be in danger.


    King Ning said with a solemn expression: "I know. Don''t say anything about this. I will investigate the truth of the whole matter. It will not be too late to report to the emperor when I get the conclusive evidence."


    Rui Wang deeply agrees: "Big Brother said yes."


    After all, the crown princess is not an ordinary woman. She is the most respected princess of the Zhao Kingdom. In the future, she will be the mother of the world. If there is any evidence to sue her, it would be nice to say, in case the evidence is insufficient and bitten back, the eldest brother has worked so hard for so many years. It''s all lost.


    Thinking of what, King Rui worried: "Then...Is Qianqian in danger? The princess saw her, if she told Yuantang that their conversation might be heard by Qianqian, would Yuantang come and kill others? Yuantang''s martial arts is so high, he can even assassinate his father..."


    The more he talked about the back, the more frightened King Rui became.


    Why did his daughter-in-law run into this kind of thing?


    King Ning smiled gently and said: "I will send someone to the Royal Palace to protect the third siblings. During this period, the third siblings will try not to leave the house first. If you must leave the house, you will bring the guards I sent over. ."


    Rui Wang''s heart returned to his stomach, and he smiled and said, "This couldn''t be better. I thanked Qianqian for the eldest brother!"


    Ning Wang patted him on the shoulder: "The family doesn''t talk about two things."


    ...


    Medical Hall.


    Gu Jiao just came back from the outside and dealt with the injury for a guest. He reset his dislocated left arm and returned. Second Dong''s came over, knocked on the door of her clinic, and said with a smile: "Xiao Gu, will you be free soon? ?"


    "Say." Gu Jiao said concisely.


    The second club came in and said with a grin, "Do you remember what day tomorrow is?"


    "What day?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The second boss said woundedly: "You really forgot!"


    Gu Jiao pulled out her memory for a second: "...isn¡¯t it a chamber of commerce gathering?"


    The genius brain never disappoints.


    The second host smiled: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the meeting of the Chamber of Commerce. At Sihai Villa in the eastern suburbs of Beijing, I will send someone to Bishui Hutong tomorrow morning to pick you up?¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "How many days are you going to go?"


    The second club compared fingers: "Three days, soon!"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded in response.


    The second boss looked at her suspiciously: "Little Gu."


    Gu Jiao: "Huh?"


    Second owner: "Are you getting fat? Your clothes are getting smaller."


    "Are you there?" Gu Jiao lowered her head and looked at her body, not feeling it.


    Gu Jiao took a ruler to measure her waist. Recently, she has exercised a lot and she has lost half an inch.


    But to say that the clothes are small...it is indeed small. The small ones are not elsewhere, but the plackets, and they all can¡¯t close.


    Gu Jiao has a headache.


    If she develops like this, it will be difficult for her to pretend to be a man.


    Today''s medical center was extremely busy, and the second house was quickly called away by the shopkeeper Wang.


    Xiao Jiangli walked over: "Sister Gu, someone came outside the door and said he was looking for you."


    Gu Jiao buried her head in sorting out the data of the last patient, and said, "Is it a patient? Line up."


    Xiao Jiangli shook her head: "It''s not a patient, but a lady. She said that she knew you, and that you promised to come to see her wife."


    "I promised to come to see her wife? Do I have it?" Gu Jiao searched her mind for a while, and confirmed that she had no such memory, she asked Xiao Jiangli to go back to the other party.


    After a while, Xiao Jiangli came again. This time, she had an extra token in her hand: "Sister Gu, the lady said, you''ll know after reading it."


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao stretched out her hand and took the token.


    The token has the emblem of the Zhao Kingdom imperial family and a big Ning character.


    is from the Ning Palace.


    Yes, she once promised that King Ning would come to treat her body for Princess Ning, but before she went to the Palace of Ning, Princess Ning went back to visit her relatives.


    Although her natal family is also in the capital, it is always strange to rush to her family¡¯s home to check her pulse.


    Gu Jiao said to Xiao Jiangli, ¡°I have the last three patients here. You can ask the lady to wait a while, and if you come to patients later, you can ask them to arrange for Dr. Song and Dr. Lu.¡±


    "Got it, sister Gu!" Xiao Jiangli went away obediently.


    Xiaojiangli is a small person, but he is very thoughtful.


    After Gu Jiao finished seeing the three patients, Xiao Jiangli led the female officer beside Princess Ning in.


    The female officer greeted Gu Jiao politely: "Doctor Gu."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is Princess Ning returned to the house?"


    The female officer said with a smile: "Yes, my princess returned to the palace last night. Today, I went to the palace to greet the queen and the concubine, but she suddenly felt tight in the chest when she came back in the afternoon. I heard that the lord had said that Doctor Gu had good medical skills, so I specially invited Dr. Gu to go. The mansion takes the pulse for the princess."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415: The truth about the condition (two more)

    Chapter 415 The truth about the condition (two more)


    Gu Jiao has nothing to do next, and it¡¯s not too late at the moment.


    Ning Palace and the Hanlin Academy are in the same direction. After a while to see the illness for Princess Ning, I can pick up Xiao Liulang for some value.


    Gu Jiao said: "Okay, wait for me first, I will pack my things."


    The female officer smiled and said: "We have the carriage ready, and we will treat the princess in a while. We will see you wherever Doctor Gu wants to go."


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "This is no trouble. I''ll just ride in the carriage of the hospital."


    The female officer responded: "It''s all about Doctor Gu."


    Gu Jiao carried a small back basket on her back into the carriage. The small back basket contained her medicine kit, some commonly used Chinese medicines and some travel items she needed.


    The ??back basket doesn''t look big, but it''s actually very capable of being installed.


    The little three drove the car.


    Their carriage followed behind the carriage of Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion, and came to Ning Prince¡¯s Mansion unimpeded all the way.


    Gu Jiao entered the ancient palace for the first time. She didn''t go in when she sent Princess Rui home last time. This time she could take the opportunity to see what the palace looks like.


    Ning Palace covers a large area, and an entire street is owned by Ning Palace. Of course, it is just a small street, not a commercial street like Chang''an Avenue and Xuanwu Avenue.


    On both sides of the ?? small street are the residences of the subordinates of Prince Ning''s Mansion. The guards gradually become stricter as they are closer to the mansion, and the identity of the people who live must be unusual.


    The doctor¡¯s status in Zhao¡¯s country is not high, and the doctor¡¯s status is even more humble. It is reasonable to say that she is not qualified to go to the front gate, but Gu Jiao¡¯s status is special. But instead of opening the middle door, it''s opening the side door next to it.


    This is the rule of the royal family. Only the princes and concubines and the orthodox blood of the royal family can go to the gate. If the emperor and the queen mother can also go, others can not.


    It was Concubine Zhuang who came, and she could only enter through the side door.


    The female officer told Gu Jiao that her surname was Yao.


    Gu Jiao groaned in her heart, and she shares the same surname with Yao, which is a coincidence.


    The landscape of Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion is more than expected, and it complements the temperament of King Ning. However, the design of some details, such as pavilions, pavilions, corridors, birds and flowers, can still be seen in the design of Princess Ning.


    The female officer Yao took Gu Jiao to Princess Ning¡¯s courtyard.


    Recalling that King Ning once said that if she is happy to dominate the sky, she can be assigned to a separate courtyard, Gu Jiao suddenly wondered where King Ning planned to place her in the first place.


    "Doctor Gu, here it is." At the gate of the courtyard, the female officer Yao said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao nodded, stepped across the threshold and entered Princess Ning¡¯s courtyard.


    This is a three-entry courtyard, but it is much larger than an ordinary three-entry courtyard, and even Gu Jiao thinks that it is more appropriate than a courtyard instead of a sleeping hall.


    It seems that the emperor¡¯s love for this eldest son is beyond words.


    Gu Jiao came to the door of Shangfang, and a maid standing outside the door saluted the Yao female officer and opened the curtain for the Yao female officer.


    Yao female officer personally greeted Gu Jiao into the house.


    Princess Ning was sitting on the chaise couch, with her back leaning on the cushion, a thin mattress covering her body, a book in her hand, and she was watching attentively.


    This is not Gu Jiao¡¯s first time for Princess Ning, but that time was in a dream-Princess Ning was knocked down by a white cat that scared Xiao Liulang, causing a miscarriage. Xiao Liulang had a scapegoat for this.


    The white cat was taken away with the help of Yuantang, but Xiao Liulang was not surprised, nor did she run into Princess Ning. Princess Kening still had a tyre.


    Princess Rui said that Princess Ning had a tire three times.


    It is not difficult to understand why her complexion is so bad, and her eyebrows seem to be filled with a touch of melancholy.


    "Princess, Doctor Gu is here." Female officer Yao stepped forward and reported quietly.


    Princess Ning raised her head, held half of the book she saw with one hand, and stretched out the other. The little maid on the side seemed to understand the meaning of this action, and hurriedly placed a bookmark with her hands.


    Princess Ning clipped the bookmark in the book, closed the booklet, and looked at Gu Jiao and said, "You are Doctor Gu? I heard the prince mention you. The royal grandmother loves you very much."


    Her gaze swept across the birthmark on Gu Jiao¡¯s face, but she did not stay for long, nor did she show the slightest surprise or mind.


    This is the cultivation of a family''s daughter and a king and concubine, and it will not embarrass the guests on the spot.


    Although Gu Jiao is a medical girl, the empress dowager Zhuang¡¯s affection is destined to make her superior.


    Princess Ning said: "It''s all your own, don''t be too restrained, just sit down."


    She is also very particular about her words, not a seat or a charity tone, as if she was treating a real guest.


    Gu Jiao sat down beside her, took the small back basket down before sitting, and placed it on another chair.


    "What book is the princess reading?" she asked.


    Speaking of this, Princess Ning smiled faintly: "Some poetry books, do you want to see?" She handed the book to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I don''t understand poetry, nor do I like it."


    Princess Ning laughed again: "I don''t like it either."


    Gu Jiao said: "Then the princess is still watching?"


    Princess Ning smiled lightly: "The house is boring, just pass the time."


    She said so, but Gu Jiao felt that she was not just passing the time, but more like forcing herself to do something that she didn''t like but had to do.


    Gu Jiao said to her: "I will take the pulse for the princess."


    Princess Ning stretched out her hand.


    A maid stepped forward and wanted to put a veil for Princess Ning¡¯s wrist. Princess Ning said, "No need."


    "Yes." The maid stepped back with her kerchief.


    Gu Jiao began to take the pulse of Princess Ning.


    The room fell silent.


    Princess Ning¡¯s pulse was the same as Gu Jiao had expected. Gu Jiao asked, ¡°How is Princess Wang¡¯s sleep? Is it difficult to fall asleep?¡±


    Princess Ning smiled bitterly: "A little bit."


    Gu Jiao looked directly at the female officer Yao beside Princess Ning: "How long does it take for the Princess to fall asleep after going to bed?"


    The female officer Yao looked at Princess Ning. Seeing that the other party did not stop her, she said truthfully: "At least half an hour, but at most...maybe sleepless all night."


    Gu Jiao nodded thoughtfully, and said, "How''s your appetite?"


    "It''s not great." The female officer Yao replied, "I can''t eat it, and it''s hard to eat it after all."


    Gu Jiao gave a hum, retracted her hand, and said to Princess Ning: "From the point of view of the pulse, the princess has a weak spleen and stomach. This is not an intractable disease. With the princess''s condition, a month or two can get better The princess has seen the doctor, right?"


    Princess Ning said: "I''ve seen it, it''s the same as you said. Just take the medicine, and it will relapse if you stop the medicine."


    So the crux is not spleen deficiency, but heart disease.


    Gu Jiao said to Princess Ning: "Please leave the others behind."


    Princess Ning did not hesitate: "You leave."


    There were only two of them left in the room. Gu Jiao made a comprehensive evaluation and diagnosis of Princess Ning, and found that she was mildly depressed, not to the level of Yao''s original level, but if left unattended, it is likely to evolve to More serious than Yao''s point.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t say to Princess Ning, ¡°You want to start a little bit by yourself.¡± For depression patients, this is the same as drinking more hot water. If you want to, you won¡¯t be depressed. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not hypocritical. Is really sick.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box. Since Yao''s recovery, no antidepressant medicine has appeared in the small medicine box. It appeared again today.


    Gu Jiao took two boxes of antidepressant medicines, unpacked them into porcelain bottles, and handed them to her: ¡°Morning and evening, take one tablet at night as much as possible before going to bed.¡±


    Princess Ning took it over and asked, "Is this the medicine for spleen deficiency?"


    Gu Jiao said: "No, it is a medicine that allows you to sleep well. You can continue to take the medicine for spleen deficiency as before."


    Princess Ning sighed: "I don''t want to eat the previous ones, it''s too bitter."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll ask the princess to send a few bottles of pills to the princess.¡±


    Miaoshoutang opened its own medicine workshop. In addition to making the golden sore medicine needed by the military camp, it also opened several pill production lines, including pills for strengthening the spleen and stomach.


    "Bitterness?" Princess Ning asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "I put honey, it''s not bitter."


    Princess Ning breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    A high-ranking princess would also be afraid of taking bitter medicine. This recognition made Gu Jiao feel that Princess Ning was different from what she thought.


    After this, Gu Jiao instructed Princess Ning to take some precautions in life, mainly the taboos in diet and she must go out for sunbathing, take a walk, and exercise.


    After doing this, Gu Jiao planned to leave: "I will have someone bring the medicine to the princess later."


    Princess Ning said: "Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll let people pick it up."


    "Also." Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    Princess Ning wants to pay Gu Jiao for the consultation, and Gu Jiao said: "His Royal Highness Ning will give it."


    Princess Ning was taken aback, and smiled: "Okay."


    This was the first real smile Gu Jiao saw when she entered the house. Did you mention Ning Wang just smile like this?


    Gu Jiao packed her things, and the female officer Yao sent her out.


    As soon as the two arrived at the door of King Ning¡¯s mansion, they met King Ning who had stepped out of the carriage.


    "Your Highness!"


    The female officer Yao hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Ning Wang slightly nodded, his eyes turned to Gu Jiao to the side, showing a gentle smile: "It''s Doctor Gu, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Yao female officer said: "The princess was a little chest tight in the afternoon, and the slave servant remembered that the prince said that Doctor Gu had good medical skills, so she went to Miaoshoutang and invited Doctor Gu over."


    King Ning nodded approvingly: "You have done a good job, step back. This king wants to talk to Doctor Gu about the condition of the princess."


    "The servant girl first go to the Miaoshoutang to get the medicine." The female officer Yao said.


    The female officer Yao got on the carriage.


    Ning Wang pointed to the palace: ¡°If Doctor Gu is not in a hurry, you might as well go to the Hua Ting to sit down.¡±


    Gu Jiao said: "In a hurry, the prince has something to say quickly. Besides, since we ran into it, please trouble the prince to settle the consultation fee."


    "Okay." King Ning took out a fifty-two tael banknote from his arms.


    "One hundred taels." Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Xinyang gave one hundred taels, which directly refreshed the upper limit of her consultation fee.


    Ning Wang paused. For a moment, he felt that Gu Jiao''s big mouth was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms and said, "I said, the consultation fee is not cheap."


    Yes, Gu Jiao did kindly remind that King Ning did not bargain at the time, and now it is even more impossible to bargain after she has treated the princess.


    It''s just that Ning Wang really didn''t expect that what she said was not cheap turned out to be such a great price.


    King Ning''s heart was blocked.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but it''s an indescribable depression.


    King Ning finally paid one hundred taels of silver notes.


    Gu Jiao received the cash receipt: "If you have anything to ask, let''s talk about it."


    ë´½ð is different, her business attitude is even better!


    Ning Wang was startled by her sudden good tone. He opened his mouth and asked: "It''s about the princess''s condition. I want to know what happened to her."


    Gu Jiao said, "Weak spleen and stomach, this is one of them, and worrying too much, this is the second."


    Ning Wang frowned: "Too much worry?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s depression. In ordinary people''s terms, it can be regarded as a heart disease. I have prescribed medicine. However, on weekdays, His Royal Highness Lining still has to take care of the emotions of the princess."


    "She...is it for the child? I have been married to the princess for many years, and I have been looking forward to having a child that belongs to us. Unfortunately, the day did not fulfill our wishes, and this time the child was not saved."


    He used one word after another, seemingly casual, but actually telling Gu Jiao that this was not the first time Princess Ning had a tyre.


    Gu Jiao knew from Princess Rui that Princess Ning had had a fetus three times, and she was not surprised, and she had always been a calm temper, so King Ning did not think her reaction was suspicious.


    King Ning asked: "Will the princess still have children in the future?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s hard to say. The most important thing at the moment is the condition of the princess."


    Ning Wang nodded, and said: "Then... does she know it herself?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about depression.¡±


    Ning Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you didn''t say, I don''t want her to worry about her illness, this king will pay attention to it in the future."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Farewell."


    King Ning called to stop her: "I heard..."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked back at him.


    Ning King said with a gentle look in his eyes: "Doctor Gu entered the palace yesterday and saw Princess Rui and the prince."


    Gu Jiao did not deny it, her face was open: "Is there any problem?"


    King Ning smiled and said, "No. It was the third younger sibling who mentioned Miss Gu with this king. This is not the first time that the third younger sibling is with Doctor Gu. Your relationship seems to be very good. If Doctor Gu doesn''t dislike it, you can come more in the future Accompany Princess Ning."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and said, "I am a doctor, and the only people who need me to accompany are patients."


    King Ning laughed: "This king is abrupt."


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze, left Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion, and asked the little third son to drive the carriage to the Hanlin Academy. Unfortunately, Xiao Liulang was called to work overtime again.


    Kong Mu knew Gu Jiao and knew that she was Xiao Liulang''s wife, and said to her: "I went to the cabinet. I heard that Yuan Shoufu needs manpower, so I personally ordered this Sanding Jia."


    Sandingjia, Xiao Liulang, King An Jun, Ning Zhiyuan.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    Yuan Shoufu¡¯s reputation is not bad, and he may be a relative in the future, not a bad person, so don¡¯t worry about your family.


    The third son asked: "Miss Gu, shall we go back to the hospital or go to Bishui Hutong?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Go back to the hospital first."


    Gu Jiao returned to the hospital and put a hundred taels of cash on the counter. Shopkeeper Wang looked at her in surprise, "What is this?"


    "Consultation fee." Gu Jiao said.


    "No... why did you bring back so much consultation fee after one visit?" Shopkeeper Wang said, and remembered that she had brought back a hundred taels of consultation fee from Zhuque Avenue last time.


    The shopkeeper Wang blinked: "Miss Gu, you are not going to rob, right..."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lazily: "Who do you look down on?"


    The treasurer of the king smirked: "It is also true, Miss Gu is a gentleman, how could she go to rob?"


    Before he could stop his voice, Gu Jiao could hear Gu Jiao say: "What''s the point to rob a hundred taels? If you want to do it, just do a big vote."


    Wang shopkeeper: "..."


    Gu Jiao didn''t stay in the hospital for long, and Princess Rui came over.


    Gu Jiao did not sit for a doctor today, and Princess Rui went to her small hospital in a familiar way.


    Gu Jiao was drying the medicinal materials, and Princess Rui walked over and called Miss Gu happily.


    "Princess Rui?" Gu Jiaolie said hello in surprise.


    Princess Rui panted, and said: "You are walking too fast. If you are a bit late, we can meet in Prince Ning''s Mansion!"


    Gu Jiao asked: "Did you go to Prince Ning''s Mansion?"


    Princess Rui said with a solemn expression: "I heard that Princess Ning was uncomfortable, so I went to see her. Strangely, she was fine when she entered the palace in the morning, so why did she get chest tight and uncomfortable when she went back? What happened to her?"


    So Princess Ning was fine in the morning, but she was uncomfortable in the afternoon. What was the stimulus on the way?


    Depression is the most unstimulated.


    However, it is not only when the patient is stimulated that the disease can occur. Sometimes the patient''s mood is suddenly depressed and he can''t control it at all.


    Gu Jiao would not talk about the patient¡¯s condition to anyone other than the patient¡¯s family. She considered her words and said: ¡°The spleen and stomach are weak, and they have not fully recovered after the fetus. The body needs to be carefully recuperated, and I may feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.¡±


    Princess Rui sighed: "Oh, my sister-in-law is so pitiful. Fortunately, my eldest brother is a good man and has always loved her. Ah, yes, I met Chen Guozhizi today!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Rui''s expression became serious, "It turns out that he is the man who had secretly met the princess after the rockery!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416: Two shifts

    Chapter 416 Two Changes


    Coming out of the hospital, Gu Jiao got into the little third son¡¯s carriage and went to Liu Yisheng¡¯s house.


    Liu Yisheng¡¯s home is as poor as ever, but he did not see Liu Yisheng sitting in the yard rubbing ears like he did several times before.


    Only the dumb boy named Anu and another elderly mother were working in the front yard, one weaving baskets and the other rubbing ears.


    The two recognize Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m looking for Liu Yisheng, is he there?"


    The old mother couldn''t hear her ears, Anu pointed to a room inside.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him, stepped into the hall, and turned back into the other hut pointed to by Anu.


    This is a study room and Liu Yisheng¡¯s bedroom. It is about the same size as Xiao Liulang¡¯s Westinghouse and Small Clearance. The furnishings are very old and rudimentary.


    There are still some tattered pieces of furniture that were picked up outside or broken by someone breaking into the house. In short, they were riddled with holes and cracks.


    Liu Yisheng dressed in coarse linen, sitting behind the desk, reading the book attentively.


    Gu Jiao recognized that this was the book she gave him last time.


    He really started reading.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother him, leaning against the door panel with her arms around her.


    Liu Yisheng was immersed in the sea of ??books. He didn''t notice Gu Jiao for a while. It was the old mother outside who accidentally knocked over a stool and made a huge collision. He was shocked and raised his head.


    Then he saw Gu Jiao who was leaning on the door faintly, looking at her with a lot of time.


    Generally speaking, it is very embarrassing to watch someone grabbed by the other party, and you will subconsciously look away.


    Gu Jiao did not.


    She was so magnanimous, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Is it bothering you?"


    "No... it''s not you." Liu Yisheng concealed his surprise, opened the window next to him and looked out, and was relieved that he was sure that the old lady was okay.


    "Why are you here?" He closed the book, and looked at his room somewhat cautiously, wondering if there was any mess in his room where people could not be seen.


    Fortunately, no.


    Grandma and Anu just cleaned up this morning.


    "You..." He hesitated for a while, and wanted to invite the other person in, but felt that it seemed inappropriate, so he stood up and said, "Go to the main room and sit."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    You can sit wherever you want.


    Although there are two servants in Liu Yisheng''s family, one is old and the other can''t speak. Liu Yisheng always entertains the guests personally.


    Of course, there has never been another guest in his family, and Gu Jiao is the only one.


    Yuantang cannot be counted as a guest.


    "Sit." Liu Yisheng pointed to the chair and said.


    Gu Jiao sat down.


    A white shadow swished over and jumped onto Gu Jiao''s lap. Her plump body was tufted into a fluffy ball, and she was obediently letting Gu Jiao come.


    Gu Jiao poked the soft belly with her fingertips, and said amusedly: "Do you remember me?"


    This white cat was the cat that almost frightened Xiao Liulang and bumped into Princess Ning, and was caught in time by Yuantang. Yuantang saw that she liked Gu Jiao, and the white cat liked Gu Jiao, so she lied that it was nothing. The Lord¡¯s cat, let Gu Jiao take it home and raise it.


    Gu Jiao did not take it away.


    Of course, Gu Jiao had guessed that it was Yuantang¡¯s cat afterwards, and she had clearly punctured in front of Yuantang.


    She thought Yuantang would take her cat back.


    "You''re still there." Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, making her cat feel very comfortable.


    Liu Yisheng watched her having fun with the white cat, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Since you like it so much, why don¡¯t you take it back?¡±


    She is afraid of cats.


    This man is not afraid of heaven and earth, nor is he afraid of death, but he is afraid of cats.


    Gu Jiao did not answer his words, but said: "No, you are well raised." After a pause, she turned to look at him, "Don''t you like cats?"


    Liu Yisheng looked down and said, "No, I like it very much. It can still catch mice. After it comes, there will be no mice in the house."


    Gu Jiao clicked on her belly: "Are you capable of doing this?"


    The white cat meowed triumphantly.


    "Does it have a name?" Gu Jiao asked suddenly.


    Liu Yisheng was asked.


    It¡¯s just a cat, do you need a name?


    Gu Jiao actually has no experience in keeping pets, but Xiao Jingkong even has to name the seven chickens one by one, so she subconsciously thinks that this white cat must also have a name.


    Liu Yisheng''s face was a bit awkward.


    just said that he likes to keep cats, but he didn¡¯t even give a name to the cat¡¯s family.


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "I have thought about it a few times, but I don''t know which one is better."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Let''s talk and listen."


    Named Waste Liu Yisheng: "..."


    Liu Yisheng had an idea, and said: "Or you can get one. After all, it is your cat, but it is temporarily placed in my foster care."


    "Also." Gu Jiao nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Call Xiaoshi."


    There are nine sacred beasts in the family, and this one ranks the tenth.


    "Okay, I''ll call Xiaoshi." Liu Yisheng had no objection at all.


    "Are you here to see Xiao Shi today?" He asked, standing up to pour water on Gu Jiao.


    "I came to see you too." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng shook his hand when pouring the water, and sprinkled a drop on the table. He took the veil and wiped it off without a trace, and put the poured tea to Gu Jiao''s hand: "You are really idle."


    Gu Jiao took off the small back basket and took a few thick books from it: "Here."


    The last time I gave Liu Yisheng was the Four Books, this time I brought the Five Classics and two arithmetic books.


    is the kind with annotations, which is very suitable for self-study scholars.


    "You..." Liu Yisheng stopped talking.


    Gu Jiao can almost imagine what he is going to say: "I know, you can''t afford it, it''s not a free book. These are Xiao Shi''s food expenses. Xiao Shi is so fat, and he can eat it at first sight."


    The white cat meowed angrily.


    Liu Yisheng sighed: "You will regret it if you lose the bet."


    It would be impossible for him in this life to give Hou Baixiang.


    Liu Yisheng struggled for a moment, after all he accepted the books, but he secretly wrote down the value of these books, and he will always return them to her one day in the future.


    Liu Yisheng stroked the cover of the books and said: "These books are considered to be borrowed from you. I will pay you back when I earn money."


    "It''s up to you." Gu Jiao Hun said nonchalantly, just a few books, and she didn''t lack that little silver, just to take care of his extremely powerful self-esteem, she did not refuse on the spot.


    Gu Jiao at this time would not know that one day after many years, Liu Yisheng really paid back the money for these books, but it was not for the money.


    A book, a city.


    Fully eleven, returned her half of the country.


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask me." Gu Jiao saw Liu Yisheng flipping through the two arithmetic books, and said confidently and generously.


    "Ah, good." Liu Yisheng asked for advice humbly, and took out a bunch of first drafts of eight-legged essays from the room.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°...or, you don¡¯t have to ask me.¡±


    Liu Yisheng: "..."


    Gu Jiao licked the cat for a while, and finally she wanted to **** the cat. She held back.


    "I actually have one more thing today."


    Looking up the cat so much that I almost forgot to do business, the cat''s color misunderstood me!


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yisheng asked.


    "It''s about Yuantang." Gu Jiao said.


    As soon as her voice fell, Yuan Tang¡¯s voice rang from another room, "What about your Highness?"


    Gu Jiao frowned weirdly.


    Liu Yisheng explained: ¡°He just came here and is sleeping in the wood shed.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Yuan Tang inexplicably: "Leave a good palace and stay awake, come to the wood house to sleep, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuantang covered her face with a folding fan and yawned. He strode over and sat down opposite Gu Jiao, "As long as I''m close to my cousin, what does it matter if I sleep in the wood room?"


    Liu Yisheng said to Gu Jiao: "I thought he would not wake up, so I didn''t tell you."


    He didn''t expect that Gu Jiao would suddenly mention Yuan Tang. If he knew that, he would have reminded her. After all, it was embarrassing to talk about the other party being caught by the owner.


    Liu Yisheng thinks too much, Gu Jiao is not at all embarrassed, Gu Jiao sighed, and said to Yuantang: "It''s just right."


    Yuantang curled her lips and smiled: "Why? Miss your Highness?"


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes were cold.


    Yuantang hurriedly said to him: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, just make a joke, I only have a cousin in my heart, I can¡¯t pretend to be someone else.¡±


    Liu Yisheng was obviously accustomed to his brazen and glib tongue, and turned around coldly and ignored him.


    Yuantang smiled and said, "Doctor Gu, what do you want to say about me?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she stretched out a hand to pinch Yuantang''s chin, and turned his face to the left. She really saw the scratches and redness hidden by her hair.


    It¡¯s just that about Mo¡¯s rubbing the medicine, it¡¯s not as obvious as Princess Rui said, but the traces are still visible.


    Yuantang did not resist, and looked at Liu Yisheng playfully: "Cousin, this is her molesting me, not me taking the initiative to seduce her."


    "Shut your mouth!" Liu Yisheng said grimly.


    Gu Jiao asked: "How did you get the wound on your face?"


    Yuantang raised his eyebrows and said, "You care about me so much?"


    Liu Yisheng said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yuantang shrugged helplessly, pointed at the big white cat on Gu Jiao¡¯s leg with a folding fan and said, ¡°How else could it be done? It¡¯s scratching!¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at the white cat on her lap: "Did you scratch it?"


    The white cat closed his eyes and pretended to die.


    Liu Yisheng said: "It was scratching, I saw it."


    Gu Jiao asked: "When did you scratch it?"


    Liu Yisheng said, "Last night, he climbed the wall and entered the house. The white cat thought he had entered the thief, so he scratched his paw."


    I can''t see how fierce this little thing is.


    Yuantang looked at the white cat bitterly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I forgot who raised you before!"


    Liu Yisheng will not lie to her, and according to Gu Jiao¡¯s observation, the marks on Yuantang¡¯s face are indeed not like finger marks, but more like scratches and scratches caused by sharp claws.


    Of course, another situation cannot be ruled out-the slap didn''t make much mark, and the swelling disappeared immediately after applying ice.


    Yuan Tang looked at Gu Jiao who was in deep thought, and said, "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Are you Zhao people so strange today? First Princess Rui saw me and was shocked by my wounded face, then screamed. You are holding my face to me again."


    Liu Yisheng annoyed him to death: "Who has done anything to you, and if you are so unobstructed, don''t come next time."


    Yuantang second counselor: "Good, good, don''t say, don''t say!"


    It''s not Yuantang, the direction of this incident has become a little strange.


    Although Wen Linlang and her private meeting have nothing to do with her, she broke the secret of the other party. If the other party discovers this, it is very likely to be disadvantageous to her and Princess Rui.


    So, it¡¯s better to get that person out as soon as possible.


    Gu Jiao looked at Yuantang for an instant, and asked, "Do you know the princess?"


    Yuantang said: "Which country do you mean the princess?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Prince Zhaoguo."


    Yuantang raised her eyebrows meaningfully: "Oh, that fianc¨¦e of Xiaohou Master Zhaodu, you know, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a former fianc¨¦e, they are okay." Gu Jiao corrected Yuan Tang and asked, "Have you seen her yesterday?"


    Because of being asked, Yuantang didn¡¯t care why she had to correct herself for a while. Yuantang said, ¡°Why should I go to see her? I¡¯m not familiar with her again! Wait, why are you asking like that? You should Isn''t it because I suspect that there is something unclear about my relationship with her?"


    This Yuantang is not stupid.


    Yuan Tang smiled, finished smiling, raised his fingers, and solemnly said: "Cousin is here. I simply opened the skylight to speak up. I did assassinate the emperor of Zhaoguo, but I and your prince and concubine of Zhaoguo absolutely It doesn¡¯t matter! I swear to God! If I lie, I won¡¯t be able to bring my cousin back to Chen Kingdom in my life!"


    What kind of oath is this?


    Liu Yisheng said lightly: "If you lie, you will not be the prince of Chen Guo."


    Yuantang''s face was hurt: "Too poisonous! Are you still my cousin?"


    Yuantang doesn¡¯t look like lying.


    Only from the comprehensive point of view of motivation, martial arts, criminal history, etc., Yuantang¡¯s suspicion is the greatest.


    Just when Gu Jiao was about to ask him for his alibi yesterday morning, there was a strange movement outside the house.


    Gu Jiao moved her ears, grabbed the tea cup in her hand, and threw it out the door!


    heard a crisp sound, and an arrow was knocked to the ground by a teacup.


    The dumb slave in the yard stood up, pulled up the old lady who hadn¡¯t heard anything at all, and carried her back into the house.


    As soon as the two entered the house, Yuantang got up and closed the door of the hall, and the bolt was also plugged in!


    Almost at the same moment, a whole row of arrows shot on the door panel. One of the arrows broke halfway through the door and almost pierced Yuantang¡¯s stomach.


    Yuantang looked at the arrow that almost broke his stomach, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    "No, cousin, what have you been doing lately? Those people from Zhaoguo used to come to your house and smash them, but now they are going to kill you?"


    As soon as Yuantang''s voice fell, another arrow broke through the air.


    This time from the back door.


    The back door cannot be closed because there is no back door...


    However, the person who the arrow aimed at was not Liu Yisheng.


    For a moment, Gu Jiao thought that the other party was aiming at her, until¡ªthe arrow plunged into Yuantang¡¯s folding fan accurately.


    It''s not that the fan is blocked fast, he has been opened!


    Yuantang was stunned: "...what''s the situation? Did you come to me?"


    Several arrows were shot from behind, all aimed at Yuantang.


    Gu Jiao looked deeply at the direction of the back door, her eyes moved: "Okay, your suspicion has been ruled out."


    Yuantang hid arrows and ran around the room: "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, some people want Yuantang to carry the black pot and give Yuantang a deadly proof!


    Jiaojiao is so smart, do you have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417: Kill the Quartet (two more)

    Chapter 417 Kill the Quartet (two more)


    Yuantang was chased and killed everywhere, where could he care for removing the suspicion?


    Actually, he usually took his subordinates when he went out. Only when he came to Liu Yisheng was he always alone. Because Liu Yisheng didn''t like being disturbed, he didn''t even want to see him, let alone his subordinates.


    Where did you expect so many times that there was no accident, but it happened today?


    The assassins are coming so fiercely, and all of them are powerful, and he can''t stand it anymore.


    And the assassin really only wanted to shoot him at the beginning, but after he always missed the shot, he no longer cared about whether there were anyone else in the room. Several arrows almost fell on Gu Jiao and Liu Yisheng.


    In order not to disturb the two of them, Yuantang gritted his teeth: "I''m leaving now!"


    Along with Yuantang''s departure, the surrounding assassination movement really gradually disappeared, it seems that he was chasing Yuantang.


    Liu Yisheng''s face became ugly.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know if he recalled something, or was simply worried about Yuantang¡¯s situation.


    Yuantang¡¯s situation is indeed not very good. The other party seems to be determined to destroy him at all costs.


    Wherever Yuantang fled, he could feel the group of people chasing after him.


    His martial arts can not be said to be comparable to Long Yingwei, but at least he can be regarded as the top ten master of Chen Guo. He asked himself whether he would not lose to this group of assassins alone.


    There is a saying that is outnumbered.


    The direction back to the palace was all blocked, as if the assassin didn''t want him to return to the palace to rescue soldiers.


    "It''s despicable! Don''t let your Highness catch who did it, or your Highness will take your skin off!"


    Yuantang had to flee from another direction.


    He didn''t know how long he had been chased and killed until night fell, until Wanjia''s lights were thrown far behind him, and until he ran out of power and could no longer escape.


    He was surrounded by an empty street corner.


    Approaching the eve of the moon, the full moon hung high, and the cool moonlight shone coldly on Yuantang¡¯s sweaty cheeks, his eyes exuding a sharp and cold light.


    "Who are you? Who sent you to kill your Highness?"


    he asked coldly.


    However, no one answered. More than a dozen black-clothed assassins just clenched their long swords, and killed him without any explanation.


    Yuantang¡¯s folding fan turned, the mechanism was turned on, and countless blades were turned into it, blocking the several long swords that hit her head.


    At this moment, a sword struck his side.


    Yuantang¡¯s left finger caught the sword in time!


    It''s just that everything is not over, and a wave of terrible attacks also greeted him behind him.


    Yuantang''s eyebrows beat.


    Can''t hide...


    Said it was too late and then soon, only a loud bang was heard, and the black-clothed assassin who attacked him on his back let out a scream.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. People are always full of curiosity and fear about unknown things. Because they don¡¯t know the exact lethality, they dare not easily stop their lives.


    The movements of the other assassins froze.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Gu Jiao threw out a few more black fire beads, and forced the other assassins who were going to besiege Yuantang back.


    Yuantang came back to his senses and shook the four assassins around him internally.


    After the shock, he collapsed.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward quickly and held his arm.


    Yuantang also knows that at the critical juncture of the battle, you must not reveal your weakness, otherwise they will definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    Yuantang stabilized his mind and tried hard not to let himself fall.


    He stared at the assassin who was staring at him, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "Thank you, I owe you my life today."


    Gu Jiao gave him a faint glance: "Is your life valuable?"


    Yuantang said: "The life of the future prince Chen Guo, do you think it is worthless?"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    "What did you use just now? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Hidden weapon."


    Yuantang: ...I know it is a hidden weapon, but can you tell me what it is?


    Forget it, it''s not the time to talk about this right now, it''s important to quickly solve this group of assassins.


    Just now, three people were injured by Gu Jiao, but there were still eleven people. The terrible thing was that Yuan Tang had already exhausted his energy on the way to escape. At this moment, he could only barely stand up. It really had no chance of winning a fight.


    Yuantang said helplessly, "I can only rely on you, Doctor Gu."


    "Stand farther away." Gu Jiao said.


    Yuantang stepped back and stood still by the wall.


    The opponent is a full of eleven masters. Yuan Tang does not expect Gu Jiao to solve it alone. She only needs to delay for a while, wait for him to breathe and regain a little energy, and then he can rejoin the battle.


    What Yuantang didn''t expect was that the assassin on the opposite side fell halfway before he finished his breath.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    Can this girl fight so much?


    Gu Jiao used a stick, no blood was seen, she just knocked people out, using the tricks Old Hou Ye taught her before leaving.


    She never thought it would be so easy to use.


    The old man is very good.


    She is also great.


    "Wow, if this goes on, don''t you need to take action anymore?" Yuan Tang embraced her arms, always feeling that this girl would be able to turn the audience on her own.


    The next second, Yuan Tang realized that he was too happy too soon.


    "Stop! Otherwise I will kill him!"


    Along with a sharp shout, a masked black man walked out with a sword against Liu Yisheng¡¯s neck.


    Yuantang''s eyes sank.


    Cousin!


    Gu Jiao threw a black-clothed assassin in her hand, and looked at Liu Yisheng and the black-clothed man with a faint expression, a dangerous wave of light flashed in her eyes.


    "Let him go." Gu Jiao said.


    is an unquestionable tone.


    The man in black was surprised by the fact that a little girl could exude such a powerful aura, but it was only a moment.


    He said coldly: "You dare to hurt so many brothers, so courageous! Hand over that kid, you leave a hand, and the matter is over."


    Liu Yisheng said blankly: "If you were arrested today, I will not take action."


    "Smelly boy! Shut me up!" The masked man''s sword approached Liu Yisheng''s neck by an inch, and the blade of his blade was clinging to his white neck.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes were cold and said: "You dare to hurt his hair, I want you to pay for it!"


    Liu Yisheng and Yuantang were stunned.


    Neither of them expected that Gu Jiao would say such a thing.


    A trace of complexity flashed across Liu Yisheng''s eyes.


    He looked at Gu Jiao, who also looked at him.


    Liu Yisheng closed his eyes without hesitation.


    At the same time, Gu Jiao shook her arm and slid a dagger into her sleeve. No one saw how Gu Jiao moved. When she reacted, she had already shot the dagger out!


    The masked man saw that the dagger was about to hit his eyebrows, and hurriedly swung the long sword in his hand to block. The dagger was blocked, and Liu Yisheng took the opportunity to run away!


    "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth!


    Yuantang couldn¡¯t recover, what happened just now? Did that girl make a sudden move, or did she give his cousin some hint?


    Otherwise, why would my cousin close his eyes?


    Speaking of which, isn¡¯t the cousin afraid of this girl''s mistake?


    Yuantang is jealous!


    Cousin didn¡¯t trust him so much!


    Liu Yisheng quickly walked towards the two of them. The masked man was about to slash at Liu Yisheng¡¯s back with a knife, but was blown back several steps by a black fire bead by Gu Jiao!


    Of course he knew how powerful this thing was, and several brothers were injured by it!


    Gu Jiao also hurried over to meet Liu Yisheng.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I didn''t..." Liu Yisheng didn''t finish speaking, suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Jiao into his arms, with his other hand behind Gu Jiao''s head.


    A sword light slashed down, and Liu Yisheng''s little finger flew out.


    "Cousin!" Yuan Tang yelled out loud!


    Hot blood splashed on Gu Jiao''s neck. She grabbed Liu Yisheng''s right hand and saw the **** wound at the position of the bare little finger. Her eyes flashed with frost in an instant!


    At this moment, everyone felt the aura on Gu Jiao''s body changed.


    Just like... the fight just now was just casual fights, she didn''t get really angry, but right now, every strand of her hair seemed to be violent!


    Gu Jiao is not sure what the dream of returning to the Hou Mansion means, she only knows that she is increasingly unable to separate herself from the self in the dream.


    Liu Yisheng was the one who collected her corpses, and was the one she would guard all her life.


    Regardless of whether this strong emotion comes from her right now or the one in her dream, she only knows that there is a voice in her mind¡ªno one is allowed to hurt him.


    Gu Jiao tore off a piece of skirt and wrapped Liu Yisheng''s wound, and then she pulled out the dagger from her waist.


    Everyone was shocked by her sudden burst of aura and murderous aura, and they even watched her bandaging the wound without moving.


    When Gu Jiao took the shot, everyone finally reacted, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward in two steps, threw the dagger up, grabbed it in the air, and in a flash, her dagger plunged into the heart of the assassin who attacked Liu Yisheng!


    Another blood spattered out and splashed onto her face!


    She wiped it away, her eyes became terrible.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    She only used a stick to knock people out after just playing for so long. They thought she had no weapons, or that she didn''t know how to use them. They also guessed that she might be timid, kind-hearted, and indecisive.


    is a teenage girl after all.


    However, it was this "coward", "good-hearted" and "indecisive" girl who stabbed an assassin in the heart!


    It seemed only a moment, and it seemed that a long time passed. When the masked assassin recovered from the horror, all the brothers fell.


    A thick **** smell filled the air.


    His martial arts is not weak, he really fights Gu Jiao desperately, not to mention that he can win, but escape is not a problem.


    But he was frightened by Gu Jiao''s methods.


    Is this really a little girl? What a killer god!


    The blood on Gu Jiao''s face was not her own, and her dagger was dripping with blood.


    The violence factor in the body was surging and clamoring endlessly under the urging of blood. She clutched the dagger, like a Shura returning from purgatory, walking towards the masked man step by step.


    The masked man''s legs softened and his **** fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come over...you, don''t come over!"


    He backed back on the ground with one hand, and pointed at Gu Jiao with the sword in the other.


    But what he said was not even a roar, at most it was a bluffing roar.


    Liu Yisheng and Yuantang naturally also noticed that something was wrong with Gu Jiao. They called her a lot, and she seemed to be unable to hear them.


    "Doctor Gu!" Liu Yisheng called her again.


    Gu Jiao still did not respond.


    Yuantang walked over and stood in front of Gu Jiao: "Enough! It''s all right!"


    Gu Jiao pushed Yuantang away with his backhand. Yuan Tang staggered into the corner of the wall and almost broke his rib.


    What''s going on, is this girl devilish?


    Liu Yisheng came behind Gu Jiao and looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s back: "Doctor Gu..."


    Gu Jiao took the knife and dropped it.


    Liu Yisheng closed his eyes in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao took out the Huozhezi and found the truncated finger on the dirty ground.


    Liu Yisheng sat down against the wall.


    She knelt and sat in front of Liu Yisheng, opened the small medicine box, took out the sterile water and surgical instruments, cleaned her hands, and put on gloves.


    Gu Jiao cleaned Liu Yisheng''s wound, injected anesthetics, and sutured her severed finger.


    During the stitching process, she didn''t say a word, and Liu Yisheng didn''t ask.


    Yuantang looked at her little medicine box and the things she took out of the little medicine box with a strange look.


    "Hey, what are all these? You, can you really be able to connect it like this?"


    "What did you give my cousin just now? Why doesn''t my cousin hurt?"


    "Hey, you say something."


    "Are you scary like this?"


    Yuantang shook his fingertips in front of Gu Jiao''s eyes, but Gu Jiao didn''t respond.


    didn''t deliberately ignore it, but she... it seemed that she didn''t really see him.


    Yuantang looked at Liu Yisheng weirdly: "Cousin, she..."


    Liu Yisheng gave him a closed look.


    Yuantang closed his mouth angrily, but couldn''t help looking at Gu Jiao.


    Is this girl really devilish? Why can''t you hear or see him?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s operation was very meticulous. After the last stitch, she cut off the thread and wrapped it in gauze.


    The next second, her eyes went dark and she fainted.


    Gu Jiao actually didn''t realize it for a long time, and performed the operation for Liu Yisheng with an obsession.


    The operation is over, she doesn¡¯t have to hold on... and can¡¯t hold on anymore.


    Seeing Gu Jiao fall towards the dirty ground, Liu Yisheng almost instinctively stretched out his hand and dragged Gu Jiao''s shaky small body with his arms.


    With a light touch of his arm, Gu Jiao fell into his arms.


    The scent of the girl was mixed with rich blood, and it penetrated the tip of his nose.


    He has never been so close to people.


    His body is stiff.


    However, before he could get used to the existence of the girl in his arms, a sturdy figure fell from the sky and snatched Gu Jiao from his arms!


    "Who!" Yuan Tang suddenly stopped in front of Liu Yisheng. He stretched out his hand to regain Jiao, but he didn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothes.


    "Who are you!" Liu Yisheng stood up coldly while supporting the wall.


    Just when they both thought that the other was another assassin who came to assassinate them, the other slapped a palm towards the roof of the southeast.


    There was a scream on the roof, and then more than a dozen figures fell.


    Yuantang''s complexion changed.


    When are so many assassins here secretly!


    If it weren¡¯t for this person, the three of them would be more ill-fortuned!


    Who is this masked man?


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    is the enemy, why help them?


    is a friend, so why did she kidnap Gu Jiao?


    Ryuichi: Slightly slightly~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418: Her secret (two more)

    Chapter 418 Her secret (two more)


    When Gu Jiao woke up, she found herself lying in an unfamiliar and familiar room. The unfamiliar reason was that this must not be her Westinghouse or the small courtyard of the hospital.


    Familiar because she seems to have been here.


    "Woke up?"


    A female voice that is neither salty nor weak sounded from the direction of the window sill.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked around, and saw Princess Xinyang sitting in front of the window practicing handwriting.


    Gu Jiao remembered.


    This is the house of Princess Xinyang.


    So, she is now in the house on Suzaku Street?


    But why she is here, she has no impression.


    Princess Xinyang finished practicing a copybook, put it aside with satisfaction, took another one and continued to practice: "You picked it up by the dragon, and you have to put you on my bed."


    Tone Chi Guoguo''s disgust.


    She used a word picking, which seems to be Long Yi''s own opinion, not sent by Princess Xinyang.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t ask how Long Yi found herself, but she asked for nothing. She said, ¡°Then you can keep him from letting it go.¡±


    "Huh." Princess Xinyang snorted coldly, "I do."


    Gu Jiao lowered her head to look at her clothes. She had already changed her clothes, and she didn''t know who owned it.


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "Yujin''s clothes, do you think I will give you my clothes to wear?"


    Gu Jiao: Why does she know what she thinks?


    Princess Xinyang spoke again: "Are you the dead soldier of Yan Kingdom?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Princess Xinyang said casually: ¡°You¡¯re covered in blood, but not a drop is your own. Don¡¯t tell me you took a bath with blood.¡±


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "What does this have to do with the dead man of Yan Kingdom?"


    "It seems that you really don''t remember at all." Princess Xinyang finally looked at Gu Jiao with her straight eyes, but she only took a look and then faintly averted her gaze, "The look you came here is a real loss of control. Dead man. By the way, the dead man is only in the country of Yan, and Long Yi is also from the country of Yan."


    Gu Jiao said with great certainty: "I am not a dead man."


    Princess Xinyang paused and nodded: "Yes, the dead are not as murderous as you."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Can you say hello before hurting someone?


    I thought you were going to say, yes, you are the daughter of Ding''an Houfu.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, and what time it was right now. She only knew that she was hungry, and her stomach groaned after a while.


    Princess Xinyang finished writing the last word, put down her brush, her eyes still did not look at Gu Jiao, but instead fell on her newly written copybook: "Are you eating by yourself or with me?"


    What to eat together? Supper?


    What time is this, Princess Xinyang hasn''t even eaten yet.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "If it''s convenient, I want to eat it myself."


    Princess Xinyang collected the copybook, got up and went out.


    Not long, a little maid came in carrying a tray, on which was three dishes and one soup, and a small fruit plate. There were not many dishes, but the dishes were very rich in taste.


    The little maid put the tray on the table first, took a clean little table specially placed on the kang, and placed it on the bed where Gu Jiao was.


    Gu Jiao originally planned to say that I can get out of bed and eat by myself, but everyone has done this, Gu Jiao will live up to the other side''s good intentions.


    "The slave servant is waiting outside. If the girl has any instructions, call the slave servant anytime." The little servant girl retired respectfully.


    Gu Jiao is about to start her dinner.


    Who expected the next second, Long Yi flashed into the house!


    Gu Jiao''s hand shook, and the chopsticks she had just grabbed were all startled.


    No...I''m here to find her again!


    Gu Jiao stared in fear for a long while without seeing Long Yi taking out his charcoal pencil, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn¡¯t look like it is.


    What did that come to her for?


    Gu Jiao looked at Long Yi. Long Yi''s hands were behind her back, and she stared straight at the food in front of Gu Jiao, as if she was looking forward to it.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes rolled around, "Are you going to eat too?"


    The dragon did not move.


    guessed wrong? Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Are you reminding me to eat quickly?"


    Ryuichi''s aura remains unchanged.


    Guessed wrong again.


    Long Shadow Guard can''t speak, but it''s worrying, she has to guess everything.


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t figure out what Long Yi was going to do this time, she hmmed for a long time, and said weirdly: "You don¡¯t want to feed me, right?"


    Ryuichi''s eyes are ready to move!


    Gu Jiao looked at his hand behind her back, didn¡¯t think too much, she was fed a meal? For the sake of saving her back, yes.


    "Hao Ba." Gu Jiao put down her chopsticks, "Come on."


    I haven¡¯t been fed by Long Yingwei yet, and it¡¯s a unique experience in two lifetimes.


    Ryuichi was particularly happy to take out the tableware hidden behind his back!


    Gu Jiao took a closer look and almost fell!


    People take a spoon for feeding, how do you take a spatula? !


    Are you serious!


    The princess of Xinyang next door was eating, and Gu Jiao walked in without changing her face: "I thought about it, it seems impolite to eat alone, I''d better eat with the princess."


    Princess Xinyang did not say permission or rejection. Gu Jiao took it as her acquiescence, and she sat down opposite Princess Xinyang.


    There was originally another pair of bowls and chopsticks on the table, but instead of sitting on the stool corresponding to that pair of bowls and chopsticks, Gu Jiao chose its side.


    After she sat down, she did not bring this pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    Yujin''s eyes moved.


    "Sit down and eat too." Princess Xinyang said to Yujin.


    "Yes." Yujin added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Gu Jiao, and then sat down on the stool corresponding to the original pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    She looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously.


    Not sure if Gu Jiao was a coincidence or if she realized that she was going to dine with Princess Xinyang.


    Gu Jiao immersed herself in eating, as if she didn''t care about anything other than eating.


    Yujin''s expression relaxed, and she also began to eat slowly.


    In fact, Gu Jiao is not indifferent to other things, she just didn''t show it on her face, she secretly observed Princess Xinyang while she was eating.


    Princess Xinyang''s movements were very gentle, with a sense of dignity and elegance from her bones. Gu Jiao almost involuntarily thought of Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang is the same. Even in the countryside, he was wearing patched clothes, but he still couldn''t hide the elegance of his eyebrows and the elegance of his gestures.


    Gu Jiao had never seen what Xiao Liulang was like before, so unlike Lao Jijiu, she felt that Xiao Liulang had completely changed.


    In fact, no matter how a person''s temperament, style of writing, habits change suddenly...Some small movements and small demeanors will never change.


    I can realize the deliberate changes, but there is no way to change some things that I don¡¯t realize.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t even know that he had eaten something delicious, his eyes would blink twice quickly, and when he had eaten something bad, his left brow would be picked up.


    The same is true of Princess Xinyang.


    However, this table does not seem to be her favorite.


    The three of them finished their meal quietly, and Princess Xinyang went to the next door.


    Yujin asked Gu Jiao intimately: "Is Doctor Gu full? There are snacks in the kitchen."


    "No need, I''m full." Gu Jiao''s appetite is not too large. Today, she ate two bowls of rice because she had worked with others and consumed too much. One bowl is enough on weekdays.


    Yujin smiled and asked politely: "Does Doctor Gu like to eat tonight''s food?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m not picky eaters."


    I don¡¯t like it very much.


    It''s not as good as the braised pork small stove that Princess Xinyang gave her alone, but it was a pity that Long held a spatula, and she ran away.


    Yujin didn''t expect Gu Jiao to be so straightforward. Most people would politely say that they like it, the taste is good, and thank you for hosting.


    Gu Jiao said again: "I don''t think Princess Xinyang likes it very much either. There is no meat on the table."


    Yujin was surprised: "Did you... see it?"


    Princess Xinyang does not show her preferences on her face. She seems to be indifferent to everything. Even if she has been serving her for several years, it is difficult to tell whether she likes or dislikes something.


    Yujin paused and said, "The princess is vegetarian."


    Here comes another vegetarian.


    Taffles Jing is also a vegetarian, but that woman is likely to pretend, so I don¡¯t know why Princess Xinyang is a vegetarian?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and asked, "Is she also dizzy?"


    Yujin was taken aback.


    What is the problem? Is anyone fainted in the world?


    Yujin couldn''t keep up with Gu Jiao''s thoughts, but she didn''t change the subject. She hesitated and said: "The princess is not always a vegetarian. She also eats meat at the beginning. It hasn''t been eaten in recent years. Said to accumulate virtue for the little master, so that the little master can join a good family in his next life."


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t believe this.


    Can be combined with her own body, Gu Jiao feels that the end of science may really be theology. People may not be reborn, but they may be able to step into another parallel time and space.


    When the brain waves travel through time and space, they are affected by the magnetic field and lose their previous memories, so there is a saying that drinking Mengpo Tang and forgetting the past.


    Of course, this is just Gu Jiao''s own wild guess, and there is not enough scientific basis to support it.


    Today, Long Yi insisted on feeding Gu Jiao with a spatula, but did not let Gu Jiao draw his pen.


    It was late at night, and Gu Jiao planned to go back. Before leaving, she went to say thank you goodbye to Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang is practicing calligraphy again.


    Gu Jiao somehow, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind¡ªthe young princess Xinyang was sitting under the sun-drenched window sill to practice calligraphy, and Xiao Liulang sat opposite her.


    Princess Xinyang said: "You are not allowed to eat unless you have finished a thousand words."


    Little Xiao Liulang grabbed the pen with a particular bitterness, and resigned himself to practice calligraphy.


    The reason for this idea is not because Xiao Liulang always forced her to practice calligraphy. She seriously suspects that he was poisoned by Princess Xinyang when he was a child, and he came to poison others when he grew up.


    Gu Jiao gathered her thoughts and said to Princess Xinyang: "Thank you princess today."


    Although she picked it up by the dragon, it was not easy for her not to throw herself out.


    Xinyang Princess said calmly: "Don''t say thank you, your life is very valuable, after all, you still have to treat me."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What you said is so reasonable, I can''t get it right.


    "Farewell." Gu Jiao turned and walked out.


    Princess Xinyang was practicing calligraphy, and suddenly she yelled: "Girl."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao paused and looked at her puzzledly, "Is there anything else princess?"


    Xinyang Princess asked: "How can someone like you still be a doctor?"


    is not a questioning tone, nor a tone of contempt, but pure curiosity.


    Gu Jiao was stunned: "...what kind of person am I?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "Don''t ask me, ask yourself."


    This is the second time that Princess Xinyang has said strange things to her tonight. She doesn''t think that Princess Xinyang can come to this conclusion just because she is in a **** coma.


    Could it be that she did something when she was just unconscious?


    Then Princess Xinyang discovered her secret?


    Shadow, bloodthirsty.


    Such a sentence has always been circulating in the organization, so generally no one dares to provoke her.


    But only the godfather knows that she is not a real bloodthirsty, she just can''t control it, blood will make her excited, she has been exercising herself through various operations in the previous life, and she has controlled it very well, like this tonight A situation that is completely out of control is rare.


    Who ever wanted to be run into by Princess Xinyang.


    To be precise, it was after Long Yi picked it up that Princess Xinyang met her out of control.


    However, it is also fortunate that Long Yi picked it up. If she is still with Liu Yisheng and Yuantang, she may have taken them both--


    Gu Jiao turned to look at Princess Xinyang: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Princess Xinyang gave Gu Jiao a weird look: "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    because I am--


    Monsters.


    "Why did I give birth to a monster like you?"


    "go away!"


    "Stay away from your sister!"


    The woman held the baby in her arms and pushed her young to the ground fiercely.


    She just slapped a woman on her immature little face, and her cheeks were swollen into buns, but she did not cry, and her **** did not cry even after being stretched to the ground by her mother.


    She picked up the box that had fallen on the ground, tiptoes eagerly, and stuffed the baby''s arms: "A gift for my sister."


    The woman slapped down the box and looked at her young in disgust: "Who wants your gift! Go away!"


    The woman almost tremblingly dialed the phone, and roared hoarsely: "My name is Gu! Pick up your daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiaojiao, Dad will take you back."


    The tall and handsome man looked at the little girl in front of him with embarrassment and smile.


    In the twelfth lunar winter, she stood barefoot on the cold floor, holding gifts her sister didn''t want in her arms.


    She is very beautiful, but a little dirty.


    She asked the man: "Do you live in Dad''s house?"


    There was a moment of panic on the man''s face, but she didn''t notice it when she was young.


    The man smiled wryly: "Dad...Daddy has a little brother in his house, and the room is not enough. Daddy will send you to grandma''s house first."


    "Oh." She lowered her head and touched the doll in her arms. It was a doll that she had sewn by herself, with a big mouth, fangs, blind eyes and bald hair.


    The man raised his hand, seemingly intending to touch her head.


    She raised her head, waiting for the man to touch her head very well.


    She knew that her father was lying. Her father¡¯s family was very big, and there was only one younger brother.


    But if Dad touches her, she forgive him.


    If Dad can''t touch it, she can stand on tiptoe.


    She tried very hard to lift her frozen little toes.


    Touch it quickly, her head is ready!


    But the man swallowed, his palm didn''t really fall, he just rubbed it symbolically on the top of her head, and then quickly pulled it back.


    As if even a strand of her hair would be infected with the plague.


    The man smiled lovingly: "Daddy promises you that he will pick you up when the new year is over."


    She waited from three to six years old. After three years, she did not wait for anyone to pick her up.


    Later she learned that the omnipotent, brave and powerful dad in her mind...was afraid of her too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419: Confession (two changes)

    Chapter 419 Confession (two more)


    The night is full.


    Sanding Jia, who had been busy in the cabinet all night, finally ended his official duties.


    The three people came out of the cabinet, and King Ann got into his carriage and returned to the house.


    The carriage of the Hanlin Academy stopped outside the cabinet, planning to send Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang home in turn.


    Ning Zhiyuan was exhausted. I really wanted to go home in the Hanlin Academy''s carriage, but his horse was still parked at the Hanlin Academy. If he didn''t ride the horse back tonight, he wouldn''t be able to come to the Hanlin Academy for value in the morning.


    Walking too far, hiring a carriage is too expensive.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed helplessly: "Forget it, I''ll go back to the Hanlin Academy first, and I will ride my horse back."


    Xiao Liulang looked at him: "Don''t be tired and drive the horse."


    Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s not too far away."


    The carriage went in the direction of Hanlinyuan.


    "That''s right." Ning Zhiyuan said again, "Do you think Yuan Shoufu attaches great importance to you?"


    "Are there?" Xiao Liulang said.


    Ning Zhiyuan confidently said: "Of course there is! Yuan Shoufu said three sentences to me today, and five sentences to King An Jun, not as many as you alone!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t pay attention to these.


    Ning Zhiyuan continued: "Moreover, I found that he always looks at you."


    Xiao Liulang gave him an inexplicable little look: "Have you done anything today?"


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed again: "You and Jun Wang have finished everything. To be honest, I didn''t do much."


    Today, Yuan Shoufu asked them to go to the cabinet mainly to help sort out some memorials about the laws of the Zhao Kingdom. In the two hundred years since the founding of the Kingdom, some laws were set at the beginning of the country and conformed to the national conditions at that time. Suitable.


    Almost every emperor of Zhaoguo will rearrange and revise the laws.


    The emperor would not personally revise it one by one, but the cabinet drafted it before taking it for the emperor¡¯s review.


    But the cabinet needs to listen to the voices of the people before drafting, and the voices of the people need to be reported one by one by the local officials. What the three of them did today is to sort the content reported one by one into a standardized memorial.


    Ning Zhiyuan entered the cabinet for the first time. Not only was he nervous, but he was also a little handy. He was not as calm and experienced as Xiao Liulang and Anjun Wang.


    In fact, Xiao Liulang and King An were the first to come back to the cabinet to help, but the two were born from extraordinary backgrounds and had a lot of knowledge. They knew how to deal with cabinet officials, and they were able to live in the same place.


    Ning Zhiyuan winked his eyebrows and said: "Hey? You said...Does Yuan Shoufu have a crush on you? Want you to be his grandson-in-law?"


    Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "I didn''t talk nonsense! Wasn''t it a rumor that Yuan Shoufu''s granddaughter was going to marry King An? Somehow later, King An was engaged to the daughter of Ding''an Houfu. I will be careful tonight. After observing it, Yuan Shoufu''s eyes were not right when looking at King An! He must have been Qi''an King Shichao and finally abandoned, and betrayed his granddaughter!"


    Xiao Liulang has always been uninterested in outsiders'' affairs. He said indifferently: "I''m married."


    Ning Zhiyuan said: "I know you are married, but does Yuan Shoufu know? Didn''t the Shangshu of the Criminal Department come to you last time and want to marry his daughter to you?"


    Xiao Liulang glanced at him: "You are really free these days."


    Gossip everywhere!


    Xiao Liulang didn''t take Ning Zhiyuan''s words to heart, because whether Yuan Shoufu really cared about him or not, it was definitely not for the betrothal of his granddaughter to him.


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Shoufu and Old Houye are already discussing marriage in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight when Xiao Liulang returned to Bishui Hutong. He unexpectedly found a person standing at the door, wearing a light-colored gown, alone in the cool moonlight.


    Xiao Liulang approached only to recognize him as Liu Yisheng who had a fate.


    Liu Yisheng is an orphan of the Liu family. In the capital, he is like a rat crossing the street, but at the same time he is also Gu Jiao¡¯s patient.


    Xiao Jingkong had a relationship with Ming''er, the son of Prince Yu, the envoy of Liang Guo. It was Liu Yisheng who sent the two children back to the hospital.


    Prince Yu gave a lot of money to thank him, and he accepted it.


    But when Xiao Liulang also went to reward him, he refused.


    He said: "Dr. Gu treated me for medical treatment, either under-charged the consultation fee or not received the consultation fee. I owe Mrs. Gu and cannot accept your thanks.¡±


    These words impressed Xiao Liulang deeply on Liu Yisheng.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Liulang stepped forward and asked.


    Liu Yisheng saw the opponent as early as Xiao Liulang walked into Hu. It was not that he hadn''t thought of avoiding it, but in the end he stayed.


    He opened his mouth: "I..."


    His sleeves are not long, Xiao Liulang glanced over and noticed his hands wrapped in gauze, and there seemed to be faint bleeding from the gauze.


    Xiao Liulang said: "It''s so late, if you want to heal your injuries, you can go to Miaoshoutang, where there is a doctor who is on duty at night."


    Liu Yisheng is not here to heal his injuries.


    It¡¯s just that it is difficult for him to explain to Xiao Liulang what he is here for.


    He didn''t want Xiao Liulang to misunderstand him.


    As he struggled with his words, another carriage stopped at the other end of the alley.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage and walked towards her home.


    She saw two men from Yushu Linfeng standing at the door, facing each other in a strange atmosphere, and she was surprised for a moment.


    This picture is a bit too eye-catching.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her fixedly, with a bit of inquiry. At this hour, he thought she had stopped early, but he had come back.


    And her clothes...obviously it was not the one she wore when she went out in the morning, nor any one at home.


    Liu Yisheng''s exploration is no less than Xiao Liulang''s. Gu Jiao was in a coma when he was taken away, but now it seems to be restored to the same level as before?


    Really, as Yuan Tang said, that master has no malice towards Gu Jiao, and 80% of them are people Gu Jiao knows?


    "Msang Gong." Gu Jiao called to Xiao Liulang, "It''s so late, what are you two doing here?"


    "Ask him." The person who was announced is finally in a better mood, and said to Liu Yisheng, "Go in and sit down."


    Liu Yisheng said, "No, I just asked Doctor Gu to take a look at the injury, and he left in a while."


    Xiao Liulang no longer forced, he turned around and entered the yard, lighting up all the lanterns in the yard.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes fell on his right hand: "Your hand..."


    Liu Yisheng looked at his right hand wrapped in gauze: "I''m fine."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Stitched?"


    Liu Yisheng looked at her suspiciously: "You stitched it up, don''t you remember?"


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully: "...It seems to be a bit impressed."


    Liu Yisheng pursed his lips: "Do you... do you often do this? I mean, losing consciousness."


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "Not often, tonight is a special situation."


    Liu Yisheng opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    He didn''t ask in the end.


    He said, "I sent your medicine chest and back basket to the hospital."


    The master only took her away when he took her away. He did not take away anything on the ground. He first went to the hospital to inquire about her news and whereabouts, and then handed over the basket and the small medicine box to the second house.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Thank you."


    Gu Jiao checked his injury. She was worried that she might not be able to stitch up in that situation. The facts proved that her muscle memory was too strong and the operation was perfect.


    Gu Jiao explained some precautions and asked him to come to the hospital tomorrow to change the medicine.


    Liu Yisheng suddenly took a deep look at her and asked: "What about you? Are you really okay? That master..."


    "He..." Gu Jiao thought for a while and said, "It''s my mate''s friend."


    Don¡¯t reveal the identity of Long Yi and Xiao Liulang, let¡¯s call them friends for the time being.


    Liu Yisheng completely relieved: "Then I will leave."


    Liu Yisheng walked out of Bishui Hutong and came to Xuanwu Street, where an unremarkable carriage was parked.


    Several guards ambush around the carriage.


    Yuantang was sitting on the carriage.


    Only after solving the group of secret guards, Yuan Tang immediately returned to the palace and called Chen Guo¡¯s master.


    I just don¡¯t know if the other party was scared by Gu Jiao and the masked master, so I didn¡¯t do anything on him this evening.


    Liu Yisheng got into the carriage.


    Yuantang raised his eyebrows and said, "How is it? Is that girl okay?"


    Liu Yisheng said: "It''s okay."


    Yuantang leaned back on the cushion lazily: "I said she would be fine. The master was very careful when he rescued her, just like the look in my cousin''s eyes every time I look at my cousin."


    Liu Yisheng wanted to kick this shameless guy off the carriage.


    Yuantang patted the palm of his hand with a folding fan: "But then again, who is that master? When did Zhaoguo have such a powerful character?"


    Liu Yisheng said coldly: "Rather than caring about this, it is better to think about your own situation. Being chased and killed, and hurting others."


    This other person, Liu Yisheng, is not referring to himself, but Gu Jiao.


    Yuan Tang said, "I know that my cousin broke his finger. I will investigate the matter thoroughly. I will definitely get the **** out! I chopped off his finger to avenge my cousin! Doesn''t the cousin hurt? , Come, let me call my cousin!"


    As he said, he really grabbed Liu Yisheng''s right hand and wanted to blow him.


    Liu Yisheng was so thundered by him, he decisively opened a full half-carriage distance from him!


    Gu Jiao is a temperament to report happiness but not worry. No, she doesn''t even report happiness. She is not good at talking about her daily life and experiences with others.


    Perhaps it was because she was influenced by her childhood and no one liked to listen to it. Gradually she stopped saying it, as if this could create a pre-established illusion-you don¡¯t know about me, it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t care about me. Because I refused to say.


    This temperament has not changed when he grows up.


    At the beginning, Xiao Liulang digs and then digs the things of Jing Taifei. With all the pig teammates taking turns, she has missed the bottom line, and it won¡¯t work if she doesn¡¯t recruit.


    Xiao Liulang would never ask Liu Yisheng. After all, Liu Yisheng was only one of her patients, and he seemed stingy when he cared about one patient.


    Xiao Liulang went to the stove to boil water, it was hot water for Gu Jiao, and the movement was a bit loud.


    Gu Jiao followed in, sat down on the small bench beside him, and turned to look at him: "You seem to be upset."


    Xiao Liulang: "I don''t have one."


    Gu Jiao: "Are you jealous?"


    Xiao Liulang: "I''m not so careful."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang: "Who looks good with him?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    After taking a shower, Gu Jiao went to the backyard to pour water, but Xiao Liulang was still awake.


    He stood in the yard, full of moon and stars, graceful as jade, and seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Gu Jiao put down the tub and turned to ask.


    Xiao Liulang came over, raised his hand, and his warm palm fell on top of her head.


    Gu Jiao was a little surprised: "Why..."


    "I don''t know." He put down his hand, "I just wanted to touch your head suddenly."


    It seems that you need it, but I can¡¯t tell why you need it.


    Gu Jiao blinked and stared at him for a long time. Then, she shook her head and stretched her head over: "Then, touch it again."


    Like a good boy waiting to touch his head.


    Xiao Liulang laughed lowly: "Okay."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was originally the day when Gu Jiao agreed to go to the Chamber of Commerce party with Er Dongjia, but because of this sudden change, Gu Jiao had to make sure of one thing first.


    Gu Jiao asked the Second Dong''s family to go there first, and she rushed over after finishing the processing later.


    "Okay, you remember to be there before dinner."


    The second owner finished speaking, and got on the carriage to Sihai Villa in the eastern suburbs of Beijing.


    Gu Jiao went to Ruiwang Mansion.


    The King Rui has gone to handle official duties, and only Princess Rui is in the house.


    I heard that Gu Jiao was here, and Princess Rui was so excited that she grabbed her skirt and greeted her.


    She doesn¡¯t have to worry that Gu Jiao will be irritated, she runs...erh no, she walks fast.


    She came to the door of the palace and said with a smile: "You are finally here! The prince said that when you sent me back to the palace last time, he invited you to accompany me more, but I waited so long and didn''t see you come today! What brought you here?"


    Gu Jiao''s gaze crossed Princess Rui and landed on the corridor not far away, where there were two hidden guards.


    She had never seen her with Princess Rui before.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Are those two people sent by King Ning to protect you?"


    Princess Rui talked everything with her, and King Ning had told Gu Jiao everything about sending people to protect her.


    "Did you see?" Princess Rui looked back and said in surprise, "They are dark guards. They only paid respect to me once when they came to the mansion. After that, I was completely unaware of their existence."


    "I''ll see you." Gu Jiao continued her words.


    "Quickly enter the mansion and sit down!" Princess Rui took Gu Jiao''s hand and led her into the mansion.


    King Rui was not a very favored prince, and the mansion he was assigned was somewhat unsatisfactory, even less than half of Prince Ning¡¯s mansion, and few people were seen along the way.


    Princess Rui didn''t seem to care about this, she happily invited Gu Jiao into her yard.


    She already had a lot of baby clothes in her house, some of which she made by herself, and some of them were sent by her maidens.


    "My sister has been here for a few days, she is too noisy, I let her go." Princess Rui and Gu Jiao sat down in the chairs, and called the maid to serve Gu Jiao with tea. She drank warm water by herself.


    Princess Rui¡¯s younger sister is Du Xiaoyun, the crown prince¡¯s number one fan. Gu Jiao was hit by Du Xiaoyun several times in Amway.


    Speaking of noisy...


    Gu Jiao glanced at Princess Rui, aren¡¯t you two making the same noise?


    "Try this." Princess Rui pushed a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the table in front of Gu Jiao, "You don''t know how miserable I was in the last two months, I have learned to make snacks!"


    Gu Jiao took a bite, which was surprisingly good.


    "Is it delicious?" Princess Rui asked.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Jiao said.


    Princess Rui''s eyes smiled into two crescent moons.


    Gu Jiao came today mainly because of several things to confirm to her: ¡°Who did you talk to about the prince and the concubine after the rockery and the suspect that Yuantang is the man?¡±


    Princess Rui said bluntly: "I only talked to you, King Rui, and eldest brother! Hmm... Sister-in-law was in the carriage, maybe... I heard a little bit, so why did I suddenly ask this?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Yuantang was assassinated."


    "What? He... was assassinated? How could this happen? Who is going to kill him?" Princess Rui''s expression became serious.


    After a while, she suddenly patted the table, "I know! It is Wen Linlang! She must be worried that things will be revealed, and she will be tired, so she simply does not do it, and kills Yuantang!"


    Gu Jiao:......Your prejudice against the princess is not ordinary deep.


    I have to say that Princess Rui¡¯s speculation gave Gu Jiao another way of thinking¡ªfrom the point of view of motivation, the prince is suspicious.


    Recalling the conversation between the two carefully, the man was the one who approached the princess, and the princess slapped him, which is enough to show that the man had a high probability of offending her in words.


    Regardless of whether the prince princess has hatred because of her anger, or never suffers from future troubles, she may indeed be a painful killer to Yuantang.


    However, Gu Jiao felt that the man was also very suspicious.


    After all, not everyone can think of making Yuantang bear the black pot, nor can it be established under any conditions.


    It will not help to kill personal top bags casually.


    But if it was Yuantang, it would be different.


    Whether it¡¯s identity, appearance or talent, Yuan Tang is worthy. He finds a passerby and says, this is the man of the prince concubine''s private meeting. Is it convincing?


    What''s more, Yuantang has been "conclusively concluded" by Princess Rui.


    Gu Jiao quickly thought of another thing. She was also there when the other party assassinated Yuantang, and she also killed so many killers. How would the other party view her relationship with Yuantang?


    Could the other party have guessed that she knew that Yuantang was wronged as a rockery man?


    If it were her, she would have guessed it anyway.


    After all, Princess Rui "recognized" Yuantang and went to the hospital to look for her. It is impossible not to tell her the gossip about Princess Yi Rui and her that Yuantang is an adulterer.


    And she was with Yuantang that night, it is hard to doubt whether she went to Yuantang to verify the truth.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong?" When Princess Rui saw Gu Jiao suddenly fell silent, she couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Her temperament is not too unpleasant, but she always fights Wen Linlang, and there are too many people who like Wen Linlang, it is inevitable that she can¡¯t get along with her.


    "You don''t like Wen Linlang too, do you?" She asked weakly.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I like you."


    Princess Rui suddenly became happy. She held Gu Jiao''s hand and said affectionately: "I like you too!"


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard such a confession from King Rui: "..."


    Suddenly felt a little green on the top of my head...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420: Reunion (two more)

    Chapter 420 Reunion (two more)


    Since the other party chose Yuantang as the scapegoat, there will be no life worry for the time being until Princess Rui comes forward to testify.


    Gu Jiao left the Royal Palace of Rui.


    She got into the carriage of the hospital.


    Just a few steps away, the carriage was stopped by someone.


    is Yuantang.


    Yuan Tang came to the carriage and drove up the curtains and said to Gu Jiao: "I went back to the palace last night and thought about it all night. The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. You just finished asking if I had anything with your Princess Zhaoguo. Relationship, I turned around and I was hunted down. Honestly, do you know something? Does this matter have something to do with your Zhao Guo royal family?"


    Gu Jiao said lightly: "No comment."


    If you tell you the truth, you stabbed your whereabouts that day and made a perfect alibi, then Princess Rui will lose the value of proving you.


    Princess Rui is in danger.


    So for the safety of Princess Rui, let''s temporarily apologize to you, the great Royal Highness Chen Guo, in desperation.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the curtain and said with a smile: "Someone may continue to assassinate you these days, so be careful."


    After that, she lowered the curtain of the car and said to the little third child, "Go!"


    The carriage is gone!


    Yuantang jumped with anger.


    "Hey hey hey! You speak clearly! Who is going to assassinate this highness!"


    what!


    This girl!


    Half talk, it''s so annoying!


    Yuan Tang blasted his hair in place and snarled: "Girl! Don''t think you can stay out of the matter! If that person wants to kill me, wouldn''t he kill you? Do you think you can escape? You''ve been in a gang with your Highness long ago !"


    Gu Jiao didn''t really let Yuantang go to the risk. The opponent couldn''t make an assassination at one time and couldn''t figure out Yuantang''s hole cards, so she probably wouldn''t make a second round so quickly.


    ...


    Before noon, Gu Jiao arrived at Sihai Villa.


    The party lasts for three days. What is really important is the first day and the second day, and you will be back in the afternoon the next day.


    Unsurprisingly, they ran into the Huichuntang people at the Chamber of Commerce. This is a very important Chamber of Commerce. All the major owners have come. Gu Jiao met the rumored stepson of the Hu family¡ªHu Erye Hu Hongtu.


    Listening to the name will tell you how high your parents expect him.


    At the beginning, the second house was squeezed out by the family, so don¡¯t expect how brother Hu Hongtu is with him.


    Hu Hongtu smiled and looked at the second house, without concealing his contempt and disdain: "Big brother is here too? It seems that when he was in Huichuntang, he learned a lot."


    This is too ridiculous. What is meant by Er Dongjia who stole a lot in Huichuntang. The co-author of Erdongjia is an outsider, and Huichuntang is not his father¡¯s property.


    Hu Hongtu may have forgotten that if it were not for his appearance, Erdongjia would be the first heir of Huichuntang.


    Huichuntang is a century-old pharmacy, but when the second mother''s mother just married to the Hu''s family, it was just when the Hu''s family was in trouble. The Huichuntang almost couldn''t continue to operate. It was the second mother''s biological mother who invested all the dowry money in, and Huichuntang came back to life.


    In the end, this struggling woman got nothing, and a serious illness died, leaving her young son to be bullied.


    A person can only get a sore foot when he is weak. He now has a strong backing and he is not afraid of a few provocations by Hu Hongtu: "I came here on the basis of true skill. You are not the one who stole the study? I am the Hu''s son!"


    Hu Hongtu said: "Once Hu''s son! Now you are just a bereaved dog!"


    The second host smiled coldly: "Really? Then just wait and see, and see if the last one killed you was my bereaved dog!"


    The two brothers broke up.


    Gu Jiao curiously admired the surrounding landscape.


    Er Dongjia said: "I made you laugh."


    Gu Jiao said: "No, it''s good."


    The more Hu Hongtu is guilty, the more relentless they will be when they fight against each other in the future.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Second Dongjia Qi swallows the mountains and rivers: "No, there is a stepson, I can pinch him to death!"


    The second house is not the former second house, he is Niu Hulu¡¤the second house!


    Since the second owner said so, Gu Jiao would not mix up the grievances between their brothers.


    She stayed in the villa for one night, followed Er Dongjia to meet many merchants in Beijing, and also used her superb medical skills to prove the strength of Miao Shou Tang to the Chamber of Commerce.


    She returned as scheduled the next afternoon.


    She rushed back to celebrate Yuexi Festival, which was the Mid-Autumn Festival in the previous life. It was a great day for a family to reunite and admire the moon.


    Last year was the autumn season, I didn¡¯t have a good holiday. Everyone is here this year.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye came over early in the morning, and Du Ruohan also came, but he went back after lunch, and Gu Jiao failed to meet Du Ruohan.


    Gu Jiao invited Master Lu and Madam Nanxiang early in the morning. The two arrived in the afternoon and almost arrived at Bishui Hutong in tandem with Gu Jiao.


    "Master Lu, Master Nanxiang!" Xiao Jingkong invited the two into the hospital hospitably. One of his eagle and seven chickens were tied with big red flowers and listed the welcome battles in the yard. Said it is very ritual!


    Mr. Nan likes to die this little guy, she smiled and said, "You are the clear space, right?"


    "Yes, Madam Nan!" Xiao Jingkong said cutely.


    One big and one small chatting was very happy, Xiao Jingkong enthusiastically introduced her little chicken and little eagle to Nan Shi Niang. Of course, she did not forget to introduce Gu Yan¡¯s puppy along the way.


    "That''s Xiao Ba, and he''s less courageous."


    Xiao Ba swishes up the male dog''s waist.


    How courageous it is!


    He is the most brave shepherd dog in Beijing, OK?


    "Wow!"


    The new big yellow dog from the Zhao family next door rushed in.


    Xiaoba broke through in one second, hugged the dog¡¯s head with his paws, and hid behind the chickens!


    Mr. Nan likes it very much.


    The smile in her eyes has not disappeared since entering the door.


    Seeing Nanxiang like this, Master Lu was also very pleased.


    Xiao Jingkong also intimately introduced the small vegetable garden at home to Nanxiang Shimao, and he was particularly proud to tell her that the vegetable garden was all watered by him.


    Nanxiang was so teased by the little guy who was shaking his head, and wanted to steal him back immediately!


    Under the introduction of Xiaojingkong, Nanxiang and Master Lu also met Feng Lin and Lin Chengye.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them were able to talk very much.


    Except for Lin Chengye, who felt he was stuttering, he blamed inferiority and embarrassment.


    Nan Xiang smiled, did not rush to comfort him, but took off his veil.


    Lin Chengye and Feng Linqi were stunned, and then Lin Chengye blurted out a complete sentence: "It''s okay, you are actually beautiful, Madam Nan."


    Feng Linmeng patted Lin Chengye on the shoulder: "Ah! Xiao Linzi, you don''t stammer!"


    Lin Chengye: "I, I, I don¡¯t...no stammering, bar..."


    Woo, still stuttering!


    However, after such interruption, the last trace of uncomfortableness in everyone''s heart was gone. No one would laugh at Lin Chengye''s stuttering, and no one laughed at Nan Xiang''s disfigured face.


    Xiao Liulang stepped into the yard at this time, and he just went to the small wine shop of Zhou Granny¡¯s to have a drink.


    The last time Nanxiang came here, there was only Gu Jiao at home. Xiao Liulang had never seen Nanxiang, but he knew that Nanxiang and Master Lu would come, and the wine was specially prepared for them.


    "Liu Lang is back!" Feng Lin waved against Xiao Liulang.


    Lin Chengye hurriedly got up and ran over to help Xiao Liulang carry the wine jar.


    Feng Lin introduced with a smile: "Liu Lang! This is Master Lu, this is Master Nanxiang."


    Xiao Liulang: No, you really haven''t regarded yourself as an outsider.


    Feng Lin said to the couple: "Master Lu, Master Nan, he is Xiaoshun¡¯s brother-in-law!"


    Master Lu greeted Xiao Liulang kindly.


    Nan Xiang''s expression was a little weird. She kept staring at Xiao Liulang''s face, making Master Lu on the side embarrassed.


    He pulled Nanxiang''s sleeve, and whispered, "Why keep staring at others?"


    Nan Xiang said in a daze: "I think... I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Master Lu was delighted: "How could you have met him? He is Xiaoshun''s brother-in-law, who came from the county seat, and you have never been to the county seat. However, I heard that he and the deceased Zhaodu Xiaohouye look very good. Like, did you meet Xiaohou Master Zhaodu when you first entered the palace?"


    Nanxiang shook his head: "No, not in the palace..."


    is not in the capital either.


    Nanxiang looked at Xiao Liulang for an instant, trying to remember where he had met him.


    "Ahhh! My book! My book is gone! Naughty!"


    The wailing of small clearance came from the study.


    Small headroom is good, but it''s not very good at cleaning up, I can always hear him looking for things all day long.


    Xiao Liulang did not hear the whispered conversation between the two of them. He only noticed that Nan Xiang was staring at him, but as the master, he was not easy to say anything.


    "Mr. Nan, Master Lu, let''s get out of here." After saying hello, he went to the study to help Xiao Jingkong find something.


    If you don¡¯t find him, the little guy can be so crazy that the whole family feels uneasy.


    This is the first month of their eve in Zhengerba in Beijing. The old Jijiu chef personally, the mother and Yuyaer helped him, and burned a large table of good dishes-lamb scorpion hot pot, hand Catch lamb, sweet and sour pork loin, rock sugar elbow, fried lotus root, cold tofu skin, crucian tofu soup, vegetarian three fresh, hairy crabs and a few seasonal vegetables,


    Of course, I didn¡¯t forget that Yue Xi, who is a small headroom, specializes in vegetarian food. He also has hairy crabs... steamed buns, made with flour and tofu skin.


    "Eat in the yard, and enjoy the moon!" Feng Lin said.


    Xiao Jingkong was the first to agree.


    Feng Lin and Lin Chengye went to move the table. There were too many people and one table was not enough, so they made two.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t participate in the cooking. She made mooncakes at the small stove on the side of her grandfather, and Xiao Liulang was also there.


    He is not good at cooking, he can chop wood to make fire and carry water.


    Xiao Liulang has never eaten moon cakes, but it can be seen that Gu Jiao¡¯s desserts are made with fillings. The fillings are very rich, including five-core, red bean paste, salted egg yolk and lotus seed paste.


    "Can you make jujube paste?" he asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t done it, but it should be possible." Gu Jiao said, "It seems that there are no red dates at home."


    "I''ll buy it!" Xiao Liulang stood up and said.


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look, and she didn¡¯t see how much you like to eat jujube puree.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Liulang went to a nearby market to buy red dates. Under Gu Jiao¡¯s guidance, they washed, pitted, and mashed dates.


    Without an oven, mooncakes can only be steamed. The taste is still different from the mooncakes of the previous life. However, Gu Jiao put a lot of effort into the molds. Cute patterns with words.


    Xiao Jingkong saw the cute little pig head on her moon cake, and she screamed with excitement!


    Gu Jiao picked out a few sugar-free mooncakes and put them in the food box: "These are for my aunt."


    The Queen Mother is going to spend the moon and eve in the palace and cannot come out.


    Gu Jiao intends to send her into the palace in a while.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liulang took the initiative to contract this task: "I will send it to my aunt."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Okay."


    "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao! Come and see!" Xiao Jingkong didn''t know what new world he had discovered, and pulled Gu Jiao out.


    When Gu Jiao returned to the stove, Xiao Liulang had already taken the mooncakes and went out.


    In addition to the few sugar-free ones are gone, the jujube mashed ones are also taken away.


    Suzaku Street, the whole street is filled with the atmosphere of the festival.


    However, a courtyard behind the peach trees was particularly deserted and quiet.


    Because it is too quiet, you can clearly hear the laughter of the rest of the house.


    Xuan window opens wide.


    Princess Xinyang and Yujin sat opposite each other by the window, and the table between the two was on the table with sumptuous dishes.


    Yujin opened a full crab, and said with a warm smile: "Today is over the moon and eve, the princess is not vegetarian, right? This is the crab sent from the palace, the princess taste it?"


    "It''s made for you." Princess Xinyang said.


    Yujin sighed.


    The roar of children and the laughter and cursing of adults came from next door, making it more miserable and deserted on their side.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the silent courtyard door.


    "Who is it?"


    asked the little maid who was washing clothes in the yard.


    responded to her with another series of knocks.


    "Come here!" The little maid put down her half-washed clothes, stood up, dried her hands on the towel on the clothesline, came to the door, and opened the courtyard doorway, "Who?"


    "Huh? What about people?"


    The little maid poked her head out and looked around. She was sure that she didn¡¯t see a figure. She scratched her head incomprehensibly: ¡°I heard someone knocking on the door.¡±


    She was about to close the courtyard door, but suddenly saw a food container in the door.


    "Huh? Who put it?"


    She muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Yujin asked, looking at the weird little maid under the corridor.


    The little maid turned around and said to Yujin: "Master Yujin, someone knocked on the door just now and put a food box here."


    Yujin is a very cautious person. She came to the door and looked at the closed food box. Instead of opening it immediately, she called Long Yi and asked Long to open it.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid there is a hidden weapon in it," Yujin said.


    She wondered if Long Yi could understand it.


    But after all, there is no hidden weapon in this world that can count on Long Yi.


    Long opened the food box, and a strong aroma of jujube mud came out.


    Yu Jin was stunned, and saw what hidden weapon was inside, which was a novel and unique snack.


    The princess likes to eat jujube cake.


    But almost no one knows.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Princess Xinyang walked over with a faint expression.


    The little maid hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Yujin hugged the food box in Long Yi¡¯s arms and handed it to her: "This, I don¡¯t know who put it."


    Princess Xinyang picked up a mooncake filled with jujube paste and looked at it for a long time.


    The little maid asked carefully: "Do you want to throw it away? Will anyone poison it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421: Black belly and Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 421 Black belly Jiaojiao (two more)


    Princess Xinyang did not say to throw or not to throw, as if indifferent, she turned around and entered the house.


    Yujin looked at her cold and lonely back, after thinking about it, she still carried the food box in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when Xiao Liulang returned to Bishuihu, Xiaojingkong had just returned from the other end of the hutong. He went to deliver mooncakes. Everyone took care of them on weekdays, so Jiaojiao also made mooncakes for neighbors in the neighborhood.


    The small clear space after delivering the mooncakes was very happy, jumping up and down.


    At the door, I met the bad brother-in-law unexpectedly.


    He immediately accepted the small expression of joy, and became stern, serious and stern: "Where have you been? I couldn''t find you just now."


    Xiao Liulang listened to the small tone of his everyone, so angry and funny: "Go to send moon cakes, just like you."


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong was obviously not satisfied with this insufficiently specific answer, and he asked, "Where did you go to send it?"


    "In the palace." Xiao Liulang said, "to my aunt."


    "More?" Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and looked at him with her little hand on her back.


    Xiao Liulang said, "Why do you think there is another one behind my words?"


    Small clearance nose snort: "I just think there are more!"


    The little guy¡¯s intuition is so terrifying, Xiao Liulang settled down and moved his small inch: "Go in."


    "Is there any?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "Ask what this does?" Xiao Liulang said


    Little Clearance raised her chest and said, "I want to know who gives more mooncakes!"


    Xiao Liulang made him grin again: "Why do you even compare this? Naive."


    Small headroom stomped with arms akimbo: "I''m not naive! At least I won''t wet the bed when you are so old!"


    Xiao Liulang smiled and nodded his little head: "Are you sure I am the one who wets the bed and not you?"


    Xiao Jingkong wiped his hand from the top of his head: "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you! Slightly!"


    After sticking out his tongue, the little guy made a face at Xiao Liulang, and entered the house in a hurry.


    Xiao Liulang Haha: "I''m not naive yet."


    The family ate and enjoyed the moon lively in the yard. Feng Lin and Master Lu drank too much, and the two hooked up their shoulders to each other, only to praise their brothers and brothers on the spot.


    This is Duan Duan cannot worship, otherwise Xiao Liulang''s seniority will be shorter, and if you see Feng Lin in the future, you can no longer call Feng Lin, you have to call Feng Shishu.


    Xiao Liulang stuffed Feng Lin a piece of moon cake with five-nut stuffing in time, preventing this sudden worship.


    "Feng Lin drank too much, watch more at night." Xiao Liulang said to Lin Chengye.


    Feng Lin still lives in Lin Chengye¡¯s house and pays monthly rent for friendship.


    "I will," Lin Chengye said.


    It was getting late, and Lin Chengye helped Feng Lin, who was so drunk, to stand up and leave.


    On the other side, Nanxiang and Master Lu are also preparing to leave.


    Master Lu was drunk and confused, and patted Xiao Liulang on the shoulder and said: "Your master said that she has seen you, hehehe."


    Nan Xiang smiled, and said to Xiao Liulang: "He is drunk, don''t listen to him nonsense."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Liulang didn''t think about it.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan helped lift the drunk Master Lu into the carriage. Gu Xiaoshun was worried that Master and Madam would go back like this: "I¡¯ll go and take care of Master tonight."


    A big man became so drunk, he was so worried that his wife might not be able to deal with it.


    Ten drunk people can handle Nan Xiang slightly with a smile: "...Okay."


    It¡¯s not bad to abduct my son back.


    "Xiao Shun will go back with us, and I will send him to class tomorrow morning." Nan Xiang said to Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    The young couple have no opinion.


    Xiao Jingkong waved goodbye.


    "Goodbye Master Lu!"


    "Goodbye, Master Nan!"


    "Goodbye Feng Lin brother!"


    "Goodbye Chengye brother!"


    The whole alley is full of the little voice of his goodbye.


    The next day, the Imperial College had no lessons. Gu Jiao took Xiaojingkong to the palace to visit her aunt. On the way, they went around to the mansion of Shangshu of the Ministry of War to pick up Xu porridge, who was also on holiday, and took him into the palace.


    Qin Chuyu¡¯s prince¡¯s vest had been lost on a dark and windy night for a month. Now Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee both knew he was the queen¡¯s son. In order to conceal his insincere behavior, Qin Chuyu decisively turned his spear on Xiao Jingkong. Jingkong: "The queen mother is still his aunt! He, he, and he kept secrets for longer than me!"


    Xiao Jingkong was admitted to the Imperial College first. At that time, he had already called the queen mother aunt, and Qin Chuyu was a transfer student.


    Speaking of the history of deception, Xiaojingkong''s is indeed more senior than Qin Chuyu''s.


    In fact, the nature of these two things is still different. Qin Chuyu deliberately concealed his identity, while Xiaojingkong was not clear about the identity of his aunt at all.


    But the small headroom didn''t expect this to go up for a while.


    The logical ghost, Xiao Jingkong, encountered an irrefutable situation for the first time.


    Fortunately, Xu Congee is a big metric partner. He revealed the incident in a short while: "Let¡¯s go play!"


    Guozijian¡¯s three low-level guests have gone to brave the horizon and misfortune the palace again!


    The autumn is high and fresh, and the wind is sunny.


    Gu Jiao and Empress Dowager Zhuang took Fenghu to the Royal Garden to enjoy the sun.


    Yesterday was the Moon''s Eve Festival. All the princes and concubines entered the palace for the festival, and Princess Ning naturally also came. There were also two small princesses under King Ning''s knees who entered the palace with her.


    The two little princesses are both two years old, which is a lovely age.


    Noble Concubine Zhuang loved them and let the little princess stay in the palace for the night.


    Today, King Ning and his wife entered the palace to pick up the princess lord back home.


    The two little princesses just ran into the three princes of Guozijian and went to play with them.


    The imperial concubine Zhuang and Wang Ning came to the Royal Garden to wait for them. Unexpectedly, they would meet the Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao.


    "Queen Dowager!" Zhuang Guifei smiled forward and bowed, then turned to look at Gu Jiao, "Jiaojiao is here too."


    After learning that Gu Jiao was favored, Guifei Zhuang''s name to Gu Jiao also changed.


    "Grandmother." King Ning saluted the Queen Mother Zhuang, and nodded to the side Gu Jiao, "Doctor Gu."


    In contrast, his title is quite satisfactory, neither too warm nor too alienated, mainly natural.


    Gu Jiao then greeted him naturally: "His Royal Highness Ning."


    Later, Princess Ning also met with the Queen Mother.


    "Sit down."


    Queen Mother Zhuang gave an order, and her own palace staff set up tables and chairs for them.


    Qin Gong justified: "Queen Mother, Miss Gu, sit down."


    Noble Concubine Zhuang curled her lips, her noble concubine is here, and Prince Ning is also here, but Duke Qin is taking care of an outsider first.


    Gu Jiao and her aunt sat down separately.


    "I don''t know how to help the queen mother." Guifei Zhuang looked at Gu Jiao and muttered quietly, although she could see that the queen mother was very good and didn''t need help.


    "Queen dowager, it''s so sun-dried here, it''s better to go to the pavilion to sit and sit." Zhuang Guifei said.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said calmly: "If you want to go, you are here to bask in the sun."


    Concubine Zhuang stopped talking.


    King Ning made a round round gently: "Such a good sun, I''m afraid it won''t get out after the winter. Mother concubine sit down."


    Zhuang noble concubine sat down on the other side of the Queen Mother, Ning Wang and his wife sat down opposite the three of them.


    Qin Gonggong serves refreshments and snacks.


    I don¡¯t know if I will meet Concubine Zhuang and King Ning, Qin Gonggong prepares everything Gu Jiao loves.


    Concubine Zhuang looked at a table of spicy dried pork, crispy peanuts, spicy beans... and frowned: "Duke Qin, can these queen mothers be eaten?"


    The Empress Dowager Zhuang did not eat spicy food before.


    "Ah, this..." Qin Gonggong stopped talking.


    Zhuang imperial concubine told her little maid: "Go get some pea yellow and horseshoe cake."


    The little palace lady soon brought a few plates of pea yellow and horseshoe cakes from the imperial dining room. The color was bright and the taste was exquisite, and the taste was extraordinary at first glance.


    Zhuang Guifei smiled and put a piece of pea yellow on the plate in front of Zhuang Dowager¡¯s back, and said, "The queen dowager taste this."


    Gu Jiao took a piece and tasted it.


    Gui Concubine Zhuang''s expression is a little worried, the queen mother has not eaten, when is your turn?


    Gu Jiao put down the snack and said, ¡°It¡¯s too sweet, the queen mother can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Zhuang Guifei''s face sank, she put the chopsticks on the table and said, "That''s better than these spicy things!"


    The Queen Mother looked at Concubine Zhuang impatiently: "It''s not for you to eat! So many words!"


    Zhuang noble concubine choked.


    Fortunately, the three low-level guests from the Imperial College and the two small princesses came over frantically, promptly diluting the embarrassment on the scene.


    Several people ran sweating profusely.


    Zhuang imperial concubine does not allow the two little princesses to go crazy for fun anymore, without gaining or losing the majesty of heaven.


    "Xiao Qi is also true. You should take care of him as a elder brother. Don''t tell him to be crazy about it, so that your majesty is unhappy when he sees it."


    This was obviously addressed to King Ning.


    Ning Wang looked at Qin Chuyu who was running around among the flowers, and smiled helplessly: "Father said that Xiao Qi is too fat, and it would be great to let him move."


    Concubine Zhuang''s heart was even more blocked.


    She is not like this on weekdays. It is because of the irritability that she has come to Kuishui these few days, and everyone is a little unpleasant.


    Guozijian¡¯s three low-level guests ran away again, and the two small county owners wanted to keep up, but due to the prestige of Concubine Zhuang, they had to stay here.


    Gu Jiao originally thought that Qin Chuyu, whose nature was completely released, was the normal state of royal children. Only after meeting the two little princesses did he realize that he might be an alien like that.


    The two-year-old princess is already very sensible. They are the two side concubines of King Ning, and the difference is less than half a year old.


    They are very close to King Ning, and they snuggle in King Ning¡¯s arms and refuse to come out.


    It was a kind of dependence from the heart, and it could be seen that King Ning was a good father who loved his daughter in front of them.


    "Want to have a snack?" King Ning asked his daughters gently.


    The two little princesses nodded together.


    Ning Wang asked them to take it by themselves.


    A little princess took a piece of pea yellow, but another little princess took a piece of spicy dried pork.


    She was so hot that she stuck her tongue out.


    Ning Wang was full of smiles.


    Gu Jiao rested her cheek with one hand, and looked at King Ning¡¯s pet daughter in time. He laughed like ice and snow melted in the cold winter. He is a high-ranking man, has a good appearance from the heavenly family, and exudes a sense of righteousness.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help thinking of King An, who was also a gentleman, but he was a bit more young than King Ning, who had the courage of a superior and the charm of a mature man.


    There are few women who are not fascinated by men like this, right?


    Gu Jiao looked at Princess Ning who was aside.


    The two children seemed to be close to her. They would look for her if they wanted to drink water, and if they wanted to wipe their faces, they would also look for her. After being spoiled by King Ning, the two went to her.


    Princess Ning fed them water and wiped her hands, as if she was a biological mother.


    But it''s not your own birth, is there really no trace of grievance?


    Gu Jiao thought of Princess Ning¡¯s illness.


    The most uncomfortable thing in the world is not that I mind, but I have to pretend that I do not mind. This will be double the pain.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang said to the grandma beside her: "Take the little princess to play, and the children should not be too restrained."


    "Yes!" The nurses did not dare to defy the order of the Empress Dowager Zhuang, and took the two little princesses to play with the three guests at the Imperial College.


    I don''t know if it was her own illusion, Gu Jiao felt that Princess Ning seemed to be relieved.


    A little episode happened when they were basking in the sun in the Royal Garden¡ªthe prince and the prince actually passed by here.


    Auntie is here, they can''t just come to say hello.


    The people of the royal family, no matter what they think in their hearts, they will not show it on their faces. The prince and King Ning looked very respectful.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Qin Chuyu had snatched Xu¡¯s trophy¡ªthe newly picked jujube from the tree, and Man Yu Huayuan ran wildly, knocking down two of them accidentally.


    One is the princess who has not had time to sit down, and the other is the princess Ning who just got up.


    A Qin Chuyu separated the prince and the two, and only King Ning was the closest to the two.


    Even because of Qin Chuyu''s random collision, the princess was even closer to him, and he could hold the princess with only one hand.


    But he didn''t do this. He didn''t seem to even look at the princess. He stepped forward and hugged the princess Ning who was almost on the ground.


    "Are you all right!" He hugged his wife tightly.


    Princess Ning panted in shock: "I''m fine."


    The princess was not so lucky. She fell on her side and her arms and legs were scratched.


    "Qin Chuyu! Are you itchy again!"


    The crown prince¡¯s roar sounded in the Royal Garden.


    "Ah!" Qin Chuyu, who had made trouble, hid behind Gu Jiao and Queen Mother Zhuang.


    It is not easy for the prince to bypass the queen mother to beat Qin Chuyu. In addition, the princess fell so badly that he could not take care of anything else, so he hurriedly helped the princess up.


    The princess''s ankle was twisted and she could no longer walk.


    "I''ll let someone call a sedan chair." Ning Wang said.


    "No need!" The princess was so badly injured that the prince didn''t want to wait for a moment. He bent over and hugged the princess sideways, and hurried back to the east palace after leaving with the queen mother and others.


    Except for the call to the sedan chair just now, King Ning was concerned about the injury of Princess Ning throughout the entire process, but Concubine Zhuang was a little bit unable to see it, and whispered: "It seems that I did not fall lightly."


    Ning Wang¡¯s performance is really good. He is a perfect father and even a perfect husband.


    Gu Jiao tapped her fingertips on the table a few times, then suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯ll go to the East Palace to see.¡±


    The Queen Mother Zhuang gave Gu Jiao a weird look.


    Gu Jiao came back very quickly. Ning Wang and his wife and Concubine Zhuang were both here. Only Qin Chuyu was reprimanded and went to her father to convict her.


    "Why are you back so soon? Is the prince seriously injured?" asked Concubine Zhuang.


    "Ah, the timing of my visit seems to be wrong, the prince and the prince..." Gu Jiao glanced at King Ning, "No, generous, generous, and convenient."


    King Ning held the teacup hand for a meal.


    means inconvenient... everyone understands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422: Discover the truth (two more)

    Chapter 422 Discovering the truth (two more)


    Everyone is here, can''t you hear what it means to be inconvenient?


    Zhuang Guifei whispered: "I fell like that..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang threw a knife over her eyes, and Concubine Zhuang was silent.


    In the day, there is such a lack of dignity, but the love between the prince and the prince is not a day or two, no one in the sixth palace knows that the prince only favors the prince, and even the concubine is sent out for her.


    Empress Xiao forced the prince to stop her, and almost never broke the mother and son.


    The prince stunned his heart to Wen Linlang''s body, and was reluctant to leave her at any step.


    But then again, Wen Linlang''s talent and appearance can indeed afford the prince''s favor. There is no woman in Quan Zhaoguo who is more beautiful and attractive than her, and there is no more talented counselor.


    The prince has waited for her for so many years, but the marriage is less than two years, it is also common sense that it is like glue.


    What if ?? can be alone again? She didn''t see her being pregnant again.


    I still have the ability for my own son.


    Thinking about this, Concubine Zhuang smiled and patted the back of Princess Ning¡¯s hand: "Take care of your body, and you will add a new baby to King Ning next year."


    Princess Ning''s face turned pale almost instantly.


    "You have nothing to say, are you?" The Queen Mother gave Concubine Zhuang a cold look, and said to King Ning and his wife, "Okay, you two can go back. It''s okay to come back to the palace."


    Concubine Zhuang curled her lips, and was about to say something, the Queen Mother did not give her a chance to speak: "You too, just take care of yourself!"


    Concubine Zhuang shut up angrily.


    After Wang Ning and his wife and Concubine Zhuang had left, the ears of the Queen Mother finally became clear.


    In fact, I have to say noisy. A small headroom is noisier than a few of them combined, but the child only noisy ears and is not disturbing.


    "Aunt-in-law, aunt-in-law, aunt-in-law! Look at the frog I caught!"


    I really want to come.


    Queen Dowager Zhuang just finished talking about the small clearance here, the next second, the bear kid grabbed two toads and threw into the arms of the queen mother.


    The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s mouth twitched!


    Isn¡¯t it disturbing to say yes?


    Do you want to slap your face so fast!


    Gu Jiao accompanied the Queen Mother to Renshou Palace. After enjoying the rare leisure, the Queen Mother is going to start reviewing the memorials, and Gu Jiao also plans to leave.


    Before leaving, Queen Mother Zhuang suddenly stopped her: "There is no one else in Liu Lang''s heart. Some things are over and they are over. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jiao was so confused by this endless sentence, why did she suddenly talk about Xiao Liulang? Did she take him to heart?


    After Gu Jiao left, Duke Qin called Queen Mother Zhuang hot water to wipe her face.


    Seeing the Queen Mother Zhuang looking worried, he couldn''t help asking: "Queen Mother, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "Did you not see what happened just now?"


    Qin Gonggong asked, "What...what did you say?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at him: "The princess was injured, and Jiaojiao actually went to the East Palace to treat her wounds. Is she like such a handy and kind temperament?"


    Duke Qin: ¡­Does anyone say that about their own children? Why is Miss Gu not being so kind?


    Cough, having said that, Miss Gu is indeed a little bit black-hearted, not as if she would take the initiative to treat people in the palace.


    Duke Qin still didn¡¯t understand: "What are you worried about?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sighed, ¡°I¡¯m worried that she already knows the identity of Rokuro, and I don¡¯t mind that Rokuro had a fianc¨¦ before.¡±


    "Ah..." Duke Qin was enlightened, "Isn''t it possible?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Otherwise, why would she follow over to watch the fun?"


    Duke Qin thought this was the reason: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that her actions had aroused her aunt¡¯s suspicion, and she was misinterpreted by her aunt as jealous of her daughter¡¯s family.


    Hmm...Jealousy, she probably won''t have something like that in her next life.


    After Gu Jiao left Renshou Palace, she went to another place instead of looking for Xiao Jingkong and Xu Congee to take them home.


    King Ning and Princess Ning took the two little princesses out of the palace. The little princess had a special carriage, and the two were carried on the carriage by the nurse.


    King Ning sent Princess Ning to the carriage, but King Ning himself did not go up.


    He stood by the window of the car, looked at the slightly tired Concubine Ning through the open window, and slowly said: "You are exhausted. You were originally upset. You should take care of it in the house. , I didn''t think about it well."


    "Nothing." When Princess Ning saw that he was not coming up, Jomo guessed that he would not return to the house, but still asked, "Won''t the prince go back?"


    "Ah." King Ning smiled, "Xiao Qi has gotten into a catastrophe, and he may be punished in the Imperial Study Room at this moment. I have to go and see. I can''t really let my father punish him."


    He has always been a brother who loves his brother, not to mention Xiao Qi is still young, and there is no conflict of interest with him. He loves Xiao Qi no matter how it is justified.


    Princess Ning looked at him for an instant, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Are you really going?"


    King Ning was startled, and then he showed a helpless smile under her heavy gaze: "You know the prince''s temperament. Although he is a compatriot with Xiaoqiyi''s mother, Xiaoqi has hurt the prince princess this time. He is also angry and won''t speak for Xiao Qi."


    Princess Ning squeezed the window tightly: "If, I told you not to go?"


    Ning Wang Chongni looked at her helplessly, and said with a smile: "Su Xin, don''t make trouble."


    Princess Ning lowered her eyes, seeming to give up her unreasonable troubles, and loosened her hand holding the car window tightly: "Okay."


    King Ning stretched out his hand and stroked her cold cheek: "Hey, I will go back soon, and I will accompany you to listen to the show tonight."


    Princess Ning loves to listen to dramas, is happy for Bo''s wife, and never indulges in sensuality, Wang Ning resolutely raises a theater troupe in the house, which shows that she has a lot of affection for the princess.


    Princess Ning did not say any more to stay, she gently removed the fork lever and lowered the window of the carriage.


    East Palace.


    The princess leaned on the head of the bed, her sleeves and skirts were lifted up high, and the prince concentrated on rubbing the last golden sore medicine on her, and said with relief: "Okay, it''s all done, wait, don''t you. Move, let me see if there are no other wounds."


    "Nothing." The princess said, "There is no pain."


    The prince said: "In some places you don''t feel pain at the time, and you may be bruised and swollen after a while."


    The princess couldn''t say anything, so he checked himself carefully.


    After the examination, her cheeks are all red.


    I lifted her clothes because she was putting medicine on her, but looking at her pitiful, red-faced, shy and embarrassing look, the prince felt that his throat was dumb.


    However, he hadn''t been enough to ask Linlang when she was injured.


    So in fact, the inconvenience that Gu Jiao said was only inconvenience in the literal sense-the prince was helping the prince concubine with medicine, so it was inconvenient to meet guests and had no other meaning.


    Gu Jiao didn''t lie.


    It''s just that others want to brainstorm, so don''t blame her.


    The prince said to the prince: "Go down and take a look at Xiao Qi. Your concubine is okay. Your Royal Highness should not be too angry with Xiao Qi. In front of the father, remember to say a few words for Xiao Qi. Your Majesty likes your brotherly affection. Don''t hurt your brotherhood for a woman."


    The prince gritted his teeth and said: "I can¡¯t wait to pick him up and beat him up!"


    The princess smiled: "His Royal Highness listen to me."


    The prince sighed: "Okay, I know, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    When Gu Jiao sneaked into the East Palace, the prince had just left the door.


    At this moment, it was still early, and the hidden roof was not suitable and easy to be spotted. Gu Jiao simply stepped through the back door into the small storeroom of the Crown Prince''s dormitory.


    This is the prince''s private treasury, separated from her bedroom by a wall, and because of the wide open windows of her bedroom, you can see the movement of her from the crack of the door.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao didn''t expect that there was still a person in the warehouse!


    The man obviously didn''t expect someone to come to the storeroom at this time, he obviously had the right time.


    Don''t care, let''s stun before talking!


    What a coincidence, Gu Jiao thought so too.


    So the two shot at the same time, and at the same time they saw each other clearly, and stopped at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you?"


    also opened his mouth at the same time.


    Gu Jiao: Is she unworthy to act alone? Is there someone who does bad things with her every time for Mao?


    "What are you doing here?" Yuantang put down the knife and asked.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "What stand did you ask about this?"


    Yuantang was choked to death.


    Yes, if she shouldn¡¯t be here, wouldn¡¯t she, as Chen Guozhengzi, have no reason to appear?


    Yuan Tang shook the folding fan in his hand and snorted: "That''s not because you didn''t tell me anything, I can only check it myself. I''m not stupid. You are suspecting that I have a relationship with your Princess Zhaoguo. I was assassinated only after seeing the shameful dealings. As long as I stare at her, I''ll be able to spot any clues!"


    Gu Jiao sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget to use my brain when I went out today.¡±


    Yuantang: "..."


    Is it really good to be so choking?


    Gu Jiao noticed that his fan had recovered as before, and she didn''t know whether the punctured fan was repaired or replaced with a new one.


    There are mechanisms in this fan, which can be used as a weapon when necessary.


    "Someone is coming!" Gu Jiao suddenly said vigilantly.


    Yuantang felt it carefully, and he really heard a very slight movement from the top of his head.


    Earlier, he thought that this girl''s martial arts was inferior to him, but after seeing this girl out of control and killing so many assassins, he didn''t dare to look down upon her anymore.


    But still very surprised.


    This girl''s perception is too keen.


    The two tried their best to hold their breath and minimize their sense of existence.


    Both wanted to see the movement in the prince''s concubine room, but there was only one crack in the door.


    Yuantang winked and squatted down.


    Gu Jiao pressed his neck and squatted him down.


    Yuantang was stunned, I made you squat!


    Gu Jiao said with her mouth: "No thanks."


    Yuantang: "..."


    Forget it, good men don¡¯t fight women.


    Yuantang squatted down and gave Gu Jiao his high field of vision.


    The two stared closely at the opposite movement. Since the person sneaked in with light work, it must be inconvenient to reveal his whereabouts. The two looked at the window together, a little worried whether the other party would close the window.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to care about this.


    After all, what this small window faces is not a courtyard, but a cold warehouse.


    It was a tall and muscular man, exuding a pure and noble aura, and as soon as he saw him, there was an suffocating and terrible breath on the man¡¯s body.


    is different from Gu Jiao''s horror when she loses control, Yuan Tang thought, as if she was carrying evil dominance and possession.


    Yuantang only looked at the back, unable to guess who the other party was, let alone the other party''s intentions.


    He tried to see something from Gu Jiao¡¯s expression, but when he looked up, he only saw a small chin that seemed to mock him...


    The man came to the bed.


    The princess had already rested, lying on her side on the soft bed, her hair as black as satin.


    She doesn''t use pink and daisy, her eyes are lightly closed, but she still can''t hide her face and her face, and she''s tired of reason.


    Suddenly, the man sat down by the bed.


    Yuantang was surprised.


    The princess fell asleep, and for a while, she didn''t notice someone in the room.


    Only soon, she felt a cool hand walking on her cheek and hair.


    She thought it was the prince who was back, and she muttered in a daze: "His Royal Highness..."


    Don''t make trouble, the concubine wants to rest.


    The last sentence she thought she had said, but unexpectedly only said it in a dream.


    The man''s hand that had gently stroked her hair and cheek suddenly caught her neck!


    Yuantang is the proton of Chen Guo. Although he has experienced a lot of wind and waves, he almost didn''t scream out of shock.


    What is going on?


    thought it was the crown prince¡¯s confidant master, but he hit the crown princess on the ground.


    Thinking that it was the prince''s friend, but he seemed to want to kill the prince again!


    What a grudge and grudge!


    Gu Jiao''s expression is very calm and her breath is very relaxed.


    Yuantang''s mouth twitched, and his xinxing was no better than that of a teenage girl.


    In the house, the princess was finally woken up. When she woke up, she saw a familiar face, and she flicked almost for no reason!


    "What? Afraid?"


    The sound of the man''s laughter and non-smiling sounded in the empty hall, with a hint of fierceness and sarcasm.


    Yuantang only felt that his heart was cold.


    This voice is both familiar and unfamiliar.


    It seems to have heard his voice, but that person¡¯s voice shouldn¡¯t be so harsh.


    Yuantang suddenly split a bit!


    Gu Jiao didn''t think it was too big to see the excitement, her eyes were shining.


    Yuantang: Uh... are you serious?


    The man''s hand increased a little strength, and the princess was pinched to make his face flushed.


    She used a lot of effort to squeeze out the words from her throat: "This is the East Palace! You are not dead!"


    The man¡¯s tone was playful and fierce: "You are the one who wants to kill you, Wen Linlang, you are the one who wants to kill you."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" The princess was almost out of breath.


    The man didn¡¯t mean anything soft-hearted: "I warned you not to get too close to other men."


    The princess looked at him coldly: "He is the prince, I am the princess! You said that is ridiculous!"


    The man said coldly: "At least not in my face!"


    After that, she withdrew her hand in time before the faint of the princess, and squeezed her back to the bed that had already cooled down.


    The princess took a breath suddenly and panted on the edge of the bed.


    The man¡¯s cold fingertips clicked on her heart: "Wen Linlang, you will remember it for me. You provoke me first. You can only belong to me here. If you dare to be tempted by other men, I will kill him. !"


    The prince concubine sneered: "He is the prince! If you have the ability, you can kill it!"


    The man sneered: "Don''t you think I dare?"


    Seemingly thinking of something, the prince concubine''s expression stiffened, and she turned her face away.


    Okay, I guess who it is


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423: Counterattack (two changes)

    Chapter 423 Counterattack (two more)


    The man looked at her tightly grabbing the corner of her clothes and sneered: "What? You want to slap the king again? Then you''d better try harder this time. Don''t leave a slap mark like last time."


    ¡­¡­


    The prince came out of the royal study room, with a look of disbelief, not looking at the road very much, and almost collided with the person walking by.


    He was about to have an attack, but found out that the man was King Ning.


    He couldn''t say what he was feeling, and greeted boringly: "Big Brother."


    Ning Wang smiled and said, "What''s wrong? You seem to be upset. Did your father scold you or Xiao Qi?"


    The prince said bitterly: "The emperor said that I didn''t discipline Xiao Qi! What is this for me? Who knows where that little fat man is so courageous and running around the palace?"


    King Ning laughed and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You are the prince, you are the elder brother, and you are the example of all the princes. The father will inevitably have higher expectations of you. Don''t worry, the father is just a mouthful. Say, I¡¯m not really to blame you. As for Xiao Qi, he is a naughty age, and it¡¯s normal to get into trouble, and it¡¯s too late for his father to love him. I won¡¯t really blame him.¡±


    These words are still quite comfortable.


    The prince would not be jealous of Qin Chuyu''s dismissal of his father''s favor. After all, he was his own younger brother, and after all, he was so many years apart. What''s more, King Ning was right. The father blamed him because his expectations of him were higher than other princes.


    He sighed: "That''s... the father still has to punish Xiao Qi, and it''s useless for me to plead."


    Ning Wang smiled and patted the prince on the shoulder: "You go back to the East Palace first, and I will talk to the father."


    The prince ?? opened his mouth. To be honest, he and King Ning are not in the same camp. King Ning is the biggest threat to his emperor. Not only because King Ning is smarter and capable than him, but also because his father loves King Ning very much.


    The elder brother of King Kening is often hard to hate.


    His eyes are warm, sunny, and candid. He strives to be a good son of the father and the brother of the princes. He is motivated, but he does not see much ambition.


    Especially, he has no unspeakable thoughts about Lin Lang.


    Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know that the third, fourth, and even the fifth of Concubine Shu have quietly admired Linlang.


    Only the elder brother is upright and upright.


    Thinking about this, the prince looked at King Ning more pleasingly: "That''s it, I will ask my eldest brother about Xiao Qi, Lin Lang is injured, I have to go back and take care of her as soon as possible."


    He just walked a few steps, King Ning suddenly stopped him: "Second brother."


    The prince turned around: "Is there anything wrong with the big brother?"


    King Ning said: "My father is very worried about the assessment of the six departments recently, and the cabinet is also arguing about it. I am planning to go to the cabinet. Do you want to be with your second brother?"


    "This..." The prince hesitated.


    As the prince of a country, he naturally knows that it is a rare good thing to participate in government affairs to share the worries of his father, but he is really worried about Lin Lang''s injury.


    Ning Wang smiled and said, "Then I will tell my father that I will do it alone."


    If you let the father know this, would you be happy?


    The prince muttered: "Father did not say this."


    Ning Wang smiled and said, "That''s because I haven''t reported it yet."


    Yes, I can¡¯t escape.


    The prince sighed: "Then I will wait for the eldest brother to go to the cabinet together."


    Ning Wang smiled: "Okay."


    Watching the two brothers get on the carriage intimately, the eyes of Gu Jiao and Yuan Tang behind the big tree are both straight.


    Yuantang: "Isn''t it? It didn''t fight? The prince thinks that he is not completely green?"


    Yuantang has already found out who the man who had a private meeting with the princess is.


    Not only because he heard the other person¡¯s voice, but also because the other person turned around and accidentally told him to see the face clearly when he left.


    His mood at that time can only be described by how surprised and surprised he was.


    Gu Jiao snorted, really surprised.


    Yuantang said coldly: "I want to rid myself of my grievances!"


    Gu Jiao refused: "No."


    "Why?" Yuan Tang asked.


    "Princess Rui will die." Gu Jiao said, "She is the only person who can''see'' you and the prince concubine in a private meeting. She is an important witness. Once you are exonerated, King Ning will not keep her. ."


    People like ?? and King Ning can¡¯t be moral, don¡¯t expect him to think about brotherhood.


    Yuantang snorted coldly: "Do I have to carry this black pot for the rest of my life?"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled: "How about...you go kill him?"


    Yuantang''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Is he a watermelon? I say kill and kill!


    Also, this is the territory of your Zhaoguo! I''m going to assassinate your eldest son of Zhaoguo, how many heads can I chop off?


    seemed to see his complaint, Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Didn''t you even assassinate the emperor?"


    Yuantang clenched his fists: "That''s just doing it! How dare I really kill your emperor! Am I going to die!"


    Gu Jiao squinted at him: "Collaborating with the concubine of the enemy country, is it different from seeking death?"


    Yuantang choked.


    Thinking of what, Yuan Tang grinned: "Huh? Or, can you tell you the queen dowager? Doesn''t the queen dowager Zhuang trust you very much? What you say, she won''t believe it, right?"


    Gu Jiao was silent.


    After a while, she said faintly: "She believes in me. Is that the reason why I stabbed her with a knife?"


    Yuantang choked again.


    He forgot, King Ning¡¯s body was filled with the same blood as Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Ning Wang can be sorry for many people, but he has never lost the Queen Mother.


    His filial piety to the Queen Mother Zhuang is from the heart.


    Yuantang looked at Gu Jiao deeply: "So...what exactly did you plan? I need to know whether we will be enemies or friends in the future."


    Don¡¯t blame Yuan Tang for asking like this, it is true that even Yuan Tang could see that King Ning would not move Gu Jiao.


    It is impossible for King Ning to guess that Gu Jiao has guessed the truth. He never thought of killing Gu Jiao from the beginning, because Yuantang thought of several reasons.


    One is that Gu Jiao is the empress dowager¡¯s heart and soul. If she touches Gu Jiao, she will not give up.


    Second, King Ning also needs Gu Jiao to treat Princess Ning¡¯s disease. Of course, this is based on the premise that King Ning has feelings for Princess Ning.


    The third point is also very important. Gu Jiao is an outsider. She doesn''t care about the prince dispute. Even if King Ning turns the prince into a grassland, what does it have to do with Gu Jiao?


    Since King Ning won¡¯t kill her, there is no need for her to be an enemy of King Ning, right?


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I only do what I think is necessary."


    Yuantang puzzled: "What do you mean? Is it against King Ning?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "I should actually ask you this."


    Yuantang was taken aback: "What?"


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "If King Ning finds that it is not easy to assassinate you, so he just abandons you and turns to think about other ways, then do you still have to be an enemy of him?"


    Yuantang opened his mouth: "I..."


    Gu Jiao said: "It doesn''t matter whether I am against him or not. I never need friends, and I am not afraid of more opponents."


    Killing but nodding your head, what this girl said is heartbreaking!


    So what does this girl mean, he still doesn¡¯t understand!


    Gu Jiao was right. After discovering that Yuantang¡¯s hard bone was not good enough, King Ning did not take any further action against Yuantang for the time being.


    Although this matter has not been resolved, it is not easy to block the mouths of King Rui and his wife. King Ning has two better choices-one is to perform another scene so that Princess Rui can discover the "real rockery man". This man left King Ning to choose, and any scapegoat would come out.


    It¡¯s just that this requires the cooperation of the prince. Judging from the relationship between the prince and King Ning that Gu Jiao has observed today, I am afraid that the prince will not be happy.


    Furthermore, even if there is a new scapegoat, what''s next? Do you really push the princess and the scapegoat? Was King Ning willing to ruin the princess?


    The second option is to kill Princess Rui.


    Princess Rui was an eyewitness, in fact, so was Gu Jiao, but Gu Jiao didn''t care about it. Unlike Princess Rui and the princess, she would not easily let go of this opportunity to see the princess ruined.


    "Miss Gu, shall we go back to the hospital?" On the carriage, the third son asked.


    "Go to Prince Ning''s Mansion." Gu Jiao said.


    "okay!"


    The third son drove the carriage to the Ning Palace.


    Princess Ning met Gu Jiao in her yard, and she asked someone to serve tea: "Dr. Gu is here for my follow-up visit today? I remember that the follow-up visit will be three days later."


    The implication of ?? was to see that Gu Jiao had nothing to do without going to the Palace of the Three Treasures.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t squeeze, and said straightforwardly: "Wang Hao, can I trust you?"


    Princess Ning paused with the teacup in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ning and the prince were busy late in the cabinet, and it was late at night when they returned to the palace.


    Princess Ning was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    King Ning pressed his eyebrows and walked over, when someone drew a curtain for him, he realized that Princess Rui was also there.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and soon his expression returned to normal, and he smiled gently: "Su Xin, I''m back, and my third sibling is here."


    "Big brother!" Princess Rui heard his voice, turned her head to look, stood up, smiled and saluted, "Sister-in-law said she was bored, I moved over to live for a few days, good students accompany sister-in-law, eldest brother won''t mind, right? !"


    "How come? I''m too happy to be with you." King Ning said with a smile, and came to the other side of Princess Ning, sat down next to her, and said, "Sorry, the cabinet has too much business today. Too much, I didn''t rush back to watch the show with you."


    Princess Ning poured him a cup of scented tea: "It''s okay, the third siblings have watched it with me."


    Ning Wang smiled and glanced at the two of them: "Which one did you watch? Is it good?"


    Princess Rui nodded like garlic: "It''s "Waiyue Pavilion", it''s so exciting, I''m crying!"


    Ning Wang smiled and looked at Princess Ning dozingly: "Then, did Su Xin cry?"


    Princess Ning asked back: "Does Your Highness want me to cry?"


    Ning Wang was stunned again, and then he held one of her hands and asked, "How come? I promised Su Xin that I won''t let you cry in this life."


    Princess Ning took her hand out of his palm and pushed the poured scented tea in front of him: "Your Royal Highness, let¡¯s drink tea."


    "it is good."


    The three of them sat in the pavilion for a while, Ning Wang said: "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back to rest."


    The three got up and walked out of the pavilion, but as soon as they walked down the steps, Princess Rui suddenly screamed and leaned forward.


    There was a distance between King Ning and her, Princess Ning, and there was no time to make a move, so she saw Princess Ning grabbed Princess Rui and pulled her back to stabilize her figure.


    Princess Ning lost her balance by herself and rolled down the steps.


    "Su Xin!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Princess Ning suffered a terrible fall, and her left arm was dislocated.


    After the doctor reset her, he wrapped her cloth strips and let her rest in bed.


    Princess Rui burst into tears with sadness: "I, I don''t know what''s going on, suddenly my feet slipped..."


    Princess Ning asked Princess Rui not to think too much and went back to the house to rest.


    King Ning stayed to give the medicine to Princess Ning.


    Princess Ning did not drink the medicine, but looked at him straightforwardly: "His Royal Highness, why do you think the third siblings are slippery? Did you step on something?"


    Ning Wang gave a slight pause.


    Princess Ning continued: "I obviously let the pavilion be cleaned up very clean. Who put the things that shouldn''t be put in?"


    The expression in her eyes made King Ning frowned: "How does this king know?"


    After all, realizing that his tone of voice was not good enough, King Ning took a deep breath and said, "If Suxin wants to know, I will let someone check it."


    Princess Ning twitched the corners of her lips: "The prince had better find it."


    Ning Wang of course found out, this kind of thing still can''t trouble him.


    But the results he found almost didn''t make his expression split on the spot!


    "Yes, it was the princess who asked the little ones... to put some lard on, on, on the steps." The little boy was trembling, and he couldn''t speak.


    God knows why Princess Ning, who has always been gentle and virtuous, suddenly ceases to be a human being and wants to wipe lard to harm Princess Rui!


    In the end, she failed to harm Princess Rui and hurt herself...


    King Ning''s fists creaked: "Get out! Get the board by yourself!"


    "Yes...yes...yes!" The little boy crawled to the ground, lest he slowed down and the master had to change his mind and ask him to head.


    Although Princess Ning was injured, her sleep was not affected.


    She slept until dawn, and Princess Rui had been up for a while.


    She went to Princess Ning¡¯s house.


    King Ning also came, and he had something to say to Princess Ning, it would be difficult for him to speak when Princess Kerui was present.


    He took a deep look at Princess Ning and went to the cabinet to handle official duties.


    But what he never expected was that he hadn''t even sat hot in the cabinet, and the housekeeper came to report that Princess Ning was poisoned!


    King Ning choked in his throat, almost choked to death!


    "His Royal Highness, in a while..." The cabinet scholar walked over and was about to discuss important matters with King Ning. When King Ning stood up, he went out in a hurry without even looking at him!


    Cabinet Bachelor: "..."


    When King Ning entered the house, Princess Ning was sitting on the bedside drinking medicine, her face was very pale, but her expression was careless.


    Ning Wang squeezed his fingers expressionlessly: "You all get back."


    "Yes!" The servant hurriedly backed out.


    Ning Wang closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and sat down by the bed, looking at her tenderly: "Give it to me."


    Princess Ning handed him the medicine bowl.


    Ning Wang first tasted it by himself. It was neither cold nor hot, and then he took a spoonful to feed her.


    "It''s aconitum." Princess Ning drank the medicine and said.


    King Ning stopped to take the second spoonful of medicine.


    Princess Ning smiled, and said, "It was originally made for the third siblings of sour apricots. I was curious to taste one but was poisoned. His Royal Highness said, who would poison it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424: Two shifts

    Chapter 424 Two Changes


    Ning Wang Keng threw the spoon back into the bowl and looked at her steadily, his eyes no longer moisturized, his eyes were heavy and deep: "What do you want to do?"


    Princess Ning raised her head, a pair of apricot eyes looked at him unblinkingly, with a three-point smile and three-point ridicule: "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to tell your Royal Highness that I can''t take care of those things. But if it is who If you want to kill Princess Rui, kill me first."


    Ning King¡¯s pupils shrank, as if experiencing a huge shock, but he had already developed the temperament that Taishan collapsed on top of his face without changing his face. At this moment, a touch of frost appeared between his eyebrows.


    He clasped her wrist: "Those things about this king? You have made it clear to this king, what things about this king!"


    "The medicine is cold." Princess Ning smiled, and naturally broke away from King Ning''s hand. She took the medicine bowl from his hand, and she drank it all in one breath, and there was no half a drop left.


    She handed the empty bowl to King Ning: "Your Highness, please help me put it away."


    King Ning took a deep look at her, his eyes flashed with coldness, complexity, and anger... but in the end they were all suppressed. He took the medicine bowl and put it on the table, calmed his emotions, and said softly, "You are good to rest. I''ll let the third siblings go back."


    Princess Ning said indifferently: "I heard that aconitum is not as toxic as arsenic. I don''t know. I haven''t tried it."


    King Ning had already got up and went outside. Hearing this, he turned around abruptly and looked at Princess Ning and said, "Enough, Chu Yue! This king will not move her!"


    Chu Yue, the name of Princess Ning, Su Xin is her character.


    After the wedding, he never called her directly.


    Princess Ning was taken aback, and she smiled: "His Royal Highness had better remember what I said."


    King Ning came out of Princess Ning¡¯s yard with an extremely cold expression.


    confided to keep up, and said to King Ning: "Master, do you really want to send Princess Rui back in a while? Do you want to¡ª"


    He said, making a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Ning Wang looked at him coldly: "Who gave you the courage to do this?"


    His confidant was taken aback: "It''s not what your Highness said, Chen Guozhizi won''t be able to chew on it, otherwise he would just..."


    Ning King¡¯s eyes were cold and said: "What is it? When is it your turn to call the shots of this king?"


    His confidant bowed his hands and bowed his hands: "The subordinates dare not!"


    Ning Wang put his hands behind him, looking at the autumn scenery in the full garden, said lightly: "Send Princess Rui back, don''t hurt her."


    His confidant opened his mouth: "But..."


    Ning Wang held back his anger and said: "She has been drinking poison to force this king, what do you want this king to do!"


    His confidant''s expression changed, and he hurriedly responded: "Yes!"


    "Hold on." The confidant was about to send Princess Rui back to the mansion. King Ning stopped him, "Who was there yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" He thought for a while and replied, "Doctor Gu from Miaoshoutang came here, and it seems to be for the princess to follow up."


    "The return visit will be three days later." Wang Ning murmured, his eyes deep, and he said, "When did Doctor Gu come over? Was it before or after the princess sent someone to pick up Princess Rui?"


    "Before." said the confidant.


    Ning Wang squinted his eyes.


    Three days later, King Ning arrested a man and went to the Royal Palace of Rui, and the prince appeared with him.


    The prince was confused and said: "Brother, why are you telling me to go to the Royal Palace of Rui?"


    Ning Wangdao: "There are some things, you have to explain to the third brother and the third younger sister in front of you."


    Prince: "What''s the matter?"


    King Ning: "You''ll know in a while."


    Rui Wang and his wife were also surprised, why would the prince condescend to come to the Rui Wang Mansion?


    Until King Ning asked his subordinates to bring a man with five big flowers into King Rui''s yard, all of them opened their eyes.


    "Wen Yang?" The prince recognized him first.


    This young man named Wen Yang is no one else, but Wen Linlang¡¯s own brother. He is twenty-six years old this year, and he is an ignorant boy.


    Wen Yang saw the prince, and cried out: "Prince brother-in-law! Prince brother-in-law, save me!"


    The prince asked puzzledly: "Brother, why did you catch Wen Yang?"


    Honestly, Wen Yang''s reputation is not very good. The prince does not allow the prince and her family to move around, so the prince can only open his eyes and close his eyes.


    Rui Wang and his wife are also confused.


    Ning Wang looked at Wen Yang condescendingly, his brows were no longer the usual gentleness, but a bit of justice and sternness: "Two days before Yuexi Festival, have you sneaked into the palace?"


    Wen Yang was knelt on the ground by King Ning¡¯s men, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to think of it: "I...I didn¡¯t secretly...I was...I went to see my sister!"


    Ning Wang said coldly: "If you enter the palace without a call, you just steal in. It''s useless to take the token of the East Palace!"


    Wen Yang''s neck shrank.


    It is not the first time that Wen Yang took the token of the East Palace into the palace. It was discovered twice, and the token was taken back by the crown princess, but the crown princess¡¯s wife still had an emergency token of the east palace in her hand. The prince thought, it is estimated that this unfilial man stole Mrs. Wen''s token.


    King Ning continued to interrogate Wen Yang: "Did you hurt Chunying that day? Threatened the princess?"


    The prince was slightly startled.


    It was Princess Rui''s face that suddenly changed: "What? Is it him?"


    Prince: "What is him?"


    Ning Wang nodded: "Yes, he was the man behind the rockery that day, and he was talking to the princess."


    Princess Rui was dumbfounded: "Then Chen Guo..."


    Ning Wang shook his head: "Chen Guozhengzi just misunderstood. I have checked it. He was not in the palace at all on the day of the incident. Someone saw him go to the shop on East Street to buy dried fish."


    The prince said suspiciously: "What are you...what are you talking about? I can''t understand it."


    King Ning looked at him and said: "That''s it. The third younger siblings heard that the princess was threatened by someone in the palace that day. The princess slapped the man. By coincidence, Chen Guozhengzi had a slap mark on his face... "


    Ningwang will stop until the point is reached.


    The prince understood, his face became cold: "Are you misunderstanding Lin Lang?"


    Princess Rui''s eyes flashed.


    King Ning hurriedly rounded up: "How can we misunderstand the third siblings? Did the Chen Guo assassin assassin the father and the emperor have forgotten the second brother? Chen Guo is ambitious, and we are just worried that the proton of Chen Guo will harm the princess."


    "Ah...yes, that''s it!" King Rui hurried to help, but he couldn''t really say that they suspected that the princess had found her concubine outside. Moreover, judging from the current evidence, the princess seemed to have been wronged.


    The face of the prince looked better now.


    King Ning continued to interrogate Wen Yang: "What did you threaten the prince concubine that day, it is best to explain it honestly, otherwise, even if you are the prince''s brother, this king will not forgive you!"


    Wen Yang is the prince¡¯s brother-in-law, but Wen Linlang is the most important thing in the prince¡¯s heart. Whoever hurts her will have trouble with him.


    The prince looked at Wen Yang coldly: "What did you say to Lin Lang? Why did you threaten her!"


    Wen Yang lowered his head and trembled: "I...I...I just...I''m just a little tight on hand. I asked her for some money. If she refused to give it to me, I threatened her and said... If you don''t give it to me, I will yell in Beijing. Let the whole capital know that she is mean to her own brother, unfaithful, unfilial, and ungrateful!"


    Ning Wang frowned and said, "That''s it? Then why does she want to beat you?"


    Wen Yang muttered: "I just said her."


    The prince was pale: "What did you say Linlang!"


    Wen Yang cleared his throat and said bitterly: "I...I said she has such a cruel heart, she deserves to have no children..."


    This is really heartbreaking!


    Don¡¯t say Wen Linlang would slap him, even the prince would like to give him a few big mouths!


    Seeing the prince gradually getting cold and stern face, Wen Yang''s body trembled, and suddenly he did not know where the strength came from, and he broke free from the elbows of King Ning''s hands, and rushed to hug the prince''s leg: "I, I, my day I was blinded by lard and drank a little wine... You can forgive me this time, I don¡¯t dare anymore! I¡¯m Linlang¡¯s brother! You forgive me! You give it to me! I have a chance to reform once!"


    Princess Rui suddenly said: "Then why are you fainting Chunying?"


    A woman¡¯s intuition is always more precise. The only flaw in the whole thing is to stun Chunying. Chunying is a servant brought by the Wen family. She doesn¡¯t feel anything to Wen Yang. Wen Yang needs to stun her. Talk to the princess again?


    Wen Yang''s expression was startled.


    Ning Wang rubbed the jade pull finger on his thumb.


    Wen Yang let go of the prince¡¯s leg, and said with shame, ¡°I, I drank too much, and I was a little irregular with Chunying... That girl didn¡¯t follow me... I just beat her... How did you think about it? She fainted..."


    The prince was furious: "Even the female officials of the East Palace dare to get involved, I think you are desperate!"


    Wen Yang knelt on the ground and slapped herself fiercely: "I''m confused! I''m damned! You can scold me, the prince''s brother-in-law! Or you can beat me! I won''t dare anymore!


    What kind of virtue Wenyang is, everyone is not unfamiliar. They thought that the Wen family would be able to converge after the cable bridge collapse incident. It seems that they are thinking too much.


    "It''s boring." Princess Rui curled her lips, thinking that she had caught the handle of Wen Linlang''s adultery. How could she have expected it to be a quarrel between brothers and sisters.


    To say that it had an influence on Wen Linlang, it did, but it was too small. After all, the whole city knew that her mother''s family was unreliable.


    King Ning had a panoramic view of Princess Rui¡¯s expression, picked up the tea cup on the table, and took a faint sip.


    After all, it was a major event that disturbed King Ning and Rui. To ensure that Wen Yang''s words were not one-sided, the prince sent someone to the East Palace to call Chunying over.


    Chunying''s confession was consistent with Wen Yang.


    In fact, Wen Yang''s confession is enough to win people''s trust. After all, King Ning and Donggong are opposite camps. King Ning cannot buy Wen Yang, and Chunying''s confession is to completely condemn Wen Yang.


    Ning Wang couldn''t buy Wen Yang, let alone Chun Ying, at least the Prince and Rui Wang Xiao both thought so.


    However, after returning to the East Palace, the prince still talked to the princess about Wen Yang: "He came to you, why didn''t you tell Gu?"


    The princess was still recuperating on the bed. She lowered her eyes when she heard the words, her black hair slid down her shoulders, making her face pale and weak.


    "His Royal Highness." The prince said in a low voice, "How do you let your concubine talk about this kind of thing? The concubine has such a elder brother who is already dull, so let''s talk about it and embarrass her highness?"


    The prince replied: "Lonely... lonely doesn''t mean that..."


    In a restaurant in the capital.


    Wen Yang poured a glass of wine for King Ning, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, did I perform well today, right?"


    Behind King Ning stood his two confidant guards, and beside the guards was Chunying with a tight look.


    Ning Wang gave Wen Yang a smile and hooked his fingers at the two guards. They brought a small box from another room and placed it on the table. After opening, it was full of gold.


    Wen Yang¡¯s eyes straightened: "This, this, this is really for me?"


    Ning Wang smiled: "Isn''t Mr. Wen a little tight on hand? These are my thanks to you."


    "No, you don''t need to be so polite..." Wen Yang smiled and took the box into his arms. He picked up a gold bar and bit.


    Really!


    Real gold!


    Wen Yang smiled more brilliantly: "His Royal Highness, you are so nice! Much better than my stingy prince and brother-in-law! If my sister married you back then..."


    Halfway through the conversation, I remembered that Wen Linlang couldn''t get married back then. His sister had a marriage contract with Xiaohou Ye since he was a child. Before Xiaohou Ye died, King Ning had been married to the daughter of the Chu family.


    His sister¡¯s appearance is absolutely impossible to be a concubine.


    Not to mention the crown princess is also good.


    Wen Yang said: "In the future, when my sister becomes a queen, I will be the uncle of the country. I will definitely repay your majesty with a good life!"


    Ning Wang looked at him with a nonchalant smile: "Don''t ask, why did I ask you to act in this scene?"


    Wen Yang didn¡¯t care much and said, "Didn¡¯t you say to relieve my sister?"


    Ning Wang smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is to relieve Lin Lang."


    I didn''t ask what to do with Wenyang. He didn''t care or care, Wen Yang waved his hand, and the next second, he sat down and looked at King Ning abruptly.


    He stammered: "Lin, Lin Lang?"


    Ning Wang smiled: "Yes, Lin Lang."


    Wen Yang¡¯s smile gradually solidified: "Your Highness, you treat my sister..."


    King Ning looked at the box in his arms, smiling warmly: "Is there enough gold? Not enough for my king."


    Wen Yang shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the restaurant, Wen Yang drunkly patted King Ning on the shoulder: "Da... Your Highness... Don''t worry... I... I will never say anything... I am... the most loyal... from today Start... You are my friend!"


    Ning Wang said with a gentle smile: "Okay."


    Wen Yang stumbled into the alley, where his carriage stopped.


    Chunying looked at her son, who was so drunk, worried.


    King Ning took out his kerchief and wiped his hands, and smiled, "Be clean."


    The confidant responded: "Yes!"


    Chunying''s face turned pale...


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a major event happened in the capital¡ªWen Yang died.


    The carriage broke down on the way home and turned into a small pond. When Wen Yang was picked up, Wen Yang had drowned.


    Jingzhao Mansion launched an investigation on the matter. The result of the investigation was an accident. It was Wenyang''s driver who failed to see the stones on the road and crashed the wheel of the car. Both he and Wen Yang fell into the water.


    The coachman swam up in one breath, but Wen Yang was not so lucky because he was drunk.


    But some people suspect that it was not an accident.


    In the teahouse, many people are discussing this matter.


    "It is said that the prince was killed." A young man said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425: Slap (two shifts)

    Chapter 425 Face Slap (two more)


    The middle-aged man beside ?? said: "What? Prince? Wen Yang is his brother-in-law, why did he kill him?"


    The young man said hehe: "You don''t know this. The princess has never been able to understand what her mother''s family did, and she almost broke off with them. Do you still remember the break of the cable bridge on the first day of the Lunar New Year? The Wen family closed the bridge and roads under the guise of the princess, which caused the people in Shangxiang to have nowhere to go. They had to squeeze the cable bridge, and the cable bridge was broken."


    Another scholar said: "I remember this. Your Majesty also fined the prince."


    The young man said: "Yes, after that, the princess no longer has contact with her maiden family, but who left this dead person named Wen Yang unchanged, and went to the palace to go to the princess to ask for money, and even scolded the prince if he failed. Concubine is a hen who can''t lay eggs!"


    This is not the case in the original words, but it becomes very mean when it is spread among the people.


    "When the prince got angry, he gave Wen Yang to..."


    The young man made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Gu Jiao heard the news in the hospital, and Er Dongjia was gossiping with her.


    "They all say they are the princes." The Second Dongjia said.


    He won the joint cooperation quotas of major shops in the Chamber of Commerce, and he stomped Huichuntang on his feet, and while exulting, he walked with wind, let alone talked.


    Gu Jiao said nothing.


    "Do you think it?" Er Dongjia continued to gossip.


    of course not.


    Based on her knowledge of the prince, the prince could not kill the brother-in-law.


    Who is the murderer is ready to tell.


    King Ning was able to come up with such a curvilinear way to save the country, it was really eye-opening.


    Yes, it¡¯s hard to find an identity concubine. Isn¡¯t a brother who has blood relations readily available?


    is also shameful, and the incompetent brother can also bring the top bag.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao didn''t expect King Ning to be so ruthless. At any rate, it was Wen Linlang''s elder brother. He actually killed him if he said it.


    This fierce and fruitful spirit is somewhat similar to the rumored Emperor, and the prince will not be better than King Ning Guojue in ten or eight years of cultivation.


    If a character like ?? is born in troubled times, he will definitely be a generation hegemon.


    "Oh! Second owner! Girl Gu! It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The two were talking, the shopkeeper Wang rushed in sweating profusely, "Something happened in the workshop!"


    The workshop in the mouth of the treasurer of ??wang is the medicine factory of Miaoshoutang. It was originally a small wine shop in an empty place in the western suburbs of the capital, but it was taken down by the second owner after it closed down.


    The largest of the ?? production line is Jinshuang Medicine, which occupies two courtyards, followed by vanishing cream and some tonics, each occupying a courtyard.


    When Gu Jiao and Er Dongjia arrived at the scene, the fire had been contained, but the stock of Jinsore medicine had also been burned out.


    "Oh, there are thousands of bottles of Jinchuang medicine! Delivery is due at the end of the month!" The shopkeeper Wang said bitterly.


    "Are there any casualties?"


    This is Gu Jiao¡¯s first question.


    The shopkeeper Wang called the manager of the workshop and said, "Everyone was working at that time, no one went to the warehouse, and there was no injury."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao looked at the burnt warehouse and nodded, "I''ll go to the barracks and say, I will deliver the goods a few days later, and you can contact the second owner to see if you can buy a new batch of medicinal materials as soon as possible. "


    "Hey, okay." The second owner responded, and then he asked about the cause of the fire, "Why is there a flood? Didn''t you be careful not to bring the fire near the warehouse?"


    The steward said in a sad and anxious voice: "The little ones don¡¯t know what''s going on! The little ones will inspect every day, once at an hour in the day, and twice at night! Nothing wrong has been found...this fire It¡¯s like burning up suddenly!"


    Gu Jiao took a look at the ruins. The open flame had been extinguished, but there was still a bit of black smoke in the ruins.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s fingertips touched the ground, and when she got her nose, she smelled it, and said indifferently: ¡°Someone set fire, and people spilled palm oil on the back wall.¡±


    "What? Arson? Who did it! The inner ghost is still¡ª" Er Dongjia said with a deep face, "Call everyone here, I have to ask carefully!"


    Gu Jiao stood up lightly, patted the dust on her hands, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s not that they set the fire.¡±


    is King Ning.


    It seems that the matter of going to Concubine Ning by himself angered King Ning.


    In fact, she didn''t reveal much to Princess Ning. She only said that Princess Rui had offended someone who shouldn''t offend. Maybe the other party was not good to Princess Rui. As for who that person was and what he did, Gu Jiao didn''t mention a word.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know whether Princess Ning had guessed about King Ning''s head, or how Princess Ning saved Princess Rui from King Ning''s hands.


    King Ning is warning her.


    Gu Jiao twitched the corners of her lips.


    I wanted to keep this pot of leeks and cut it slowly, but who made you owe it.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    All Gu Chengfeng''s debts were finally paid off, and he got a good night''s sleep.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that when he slept in the middle of the night, he felt something scratching his face.


    He thought it was Gu Chenglin, turned over and continued to sleep.


    I didn''t know that the thing got directly into his quilt.


    Gu Chengfeng woke up suddenly and jumped out of the bed: "Who are you!"


    Xiao Jiu put on the quilt on his head, flapping his wings with a dazed expression: "ß´?"


    After seeing Costin in front of him clearly, the corner of Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Went to Bishui Hutong so many times, it is impossible not to know this eagle.


    Xiao Jiu jumped in front of Gu Chengfeng and arrogantly stretched out her bird claws.


    Gu Chengfeng took a closer look. Good fellow, there is a note attached to it!


    Gu Chengfeng took down the note and unfolded it.


    Only there are three words "Ji Fei Gou Tiao"-Prince Ning''s Mansion.


    A **** knife was also drawn behind ??.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    In recent years, people did not call people to come to the door in person, and changed to the little bird to run errands, right?


    Because of his dissatisfaction with Gu Jiao''s perfunctory attitude, Gu Chengfeng ignored the meaning of the three words Ningwangfu.


    It wasn''t until he followed Xiao Jiu to the courtyard wall of Prince Ning''s Palace that his eyes widened as if he had just awakened from a dream!


    Where did this girl tell him to come?


    Ning Palace?


    Gu Chengfeng turned around and left!


    He is crazy before going to Ning Palace with her!


    Unfortunately, Gu Chengfeng left too late, so a small hand stretched over and grabbed him into the Ning Palace.


    Gu Chengfeng again: "..."


    As soon as the two of them landed, a team of patrolling guards passed by, and Gu Chengfeng hurriedly led her behind the big tree with light effort!


    When the guards walked far away, Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Jiao without a fight: "What''s going on this time? Why did you come to Ning Palace?"


    Ning Prince¡¯s Mansion is the largest prince¡¯s mansion in the capital. Although there is no Dragon Shadow Guard, it is heavily organized and tightly guarded. It is by no means easy to trespass!


    "Do you understand if there is a mechanism!"


    He gritted his teeth.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Chengfeng closed his eyes, he really wanted to die!


    After a while, he finally calmed down his emotions: "You haven''t answered my question, what are you doing in Prince Ning''s Mansion?"


    Gu Jiao arrogantly said: "Robbery."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her night clothes in a chilly manner: "Are you sure it''s not theft?"


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Almost."


    "Why did King Ning offend you?" Gu Chengfeng knows this girl too well, she usually doesn''t steal things for money¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao: "Hurry up and find where the gold of Prince Ning''s Mansion is hidden?"


    Gu Chengfeng: Is it really good to slap your face so fast?


    King Ning is a very wealthy prince. Gu Chengfeng found King Ning¡¯s small vault with no effort.


    "How much do you want?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Only how much we two can take." Gu Jiao took out two big sacks from the basket since she was a child, "empty."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    Finally, the two came out of Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion with two sacks full of gold bars, and there was a piece of gold bar that couldn¡¯t fit, so Xiao Jiu went back.


    Two people and one bird successfully emptied King Ning¡¯s small vault.


    King Ning learned that it was the afternoon of the second day.


    As soon as he came out of the palace, he saw his confidant guard hurriedly approaching: "It¡¯s not good, the master, the storeroom is stolen!"


    "Which warehouse?" Prince Ning''s Mansion has several warehouses, including his own and Princess Ning''s.


    The confidant guard bit his head and said: "...your little vault."


    King Ning¡¯s eyebrows are just one eyebrow!


    He squeezed his fist and asked, "How many stolen?"


    said with a guilty conscience: "All, all."


    Ning King¡¯s eyes sank sharply: "The palace is heavily guarded, how did people move out so much gold? What''s more, there are organs! Is the person dead, or the organ can¡¯t move!"


    The confidant lowered his voice and said: "Neither, neither."


    He is also wronged.


    The guards of the palace have been patrolling like they did in the past, without any problems, and the organs are functioning normally.


    Who knows how the small vault of His Royal Highness King Ning was stolen?


    Ning Wang felt that this matter was not simple. Compared with who has the ability to empty his treasury, what should be more concerned about is who has the courage to move his treasury?


    He is the eldest son of the emperor, and behind him is not only the emperor¡¯s love, but also the empress dowager¡¯s respect. With the support of the dealer, the Empress Xiao and the prince dare not move him easily.


    somehow.


    A slender figure suddenly flashed in King Ning¡¯s mind.


    Will it be her?


    Reason tells King Ning that it¡¯s impossible. After all, even if she has a bit of favor from the queen mother and her majesty, she is an outsider or a woman.


    asked his confidant: "Master, do you want to report to the official?"


    King Ning¡¯s eyes were cold: "Do you want to kill this king?"


    The confidant lowered his head: "The subordinates dare not!"


    So much gold, if you really reported it to the official, it was him who was investigated.


    Ning Wang squinted his eyes.


    Very good, this dumb loser, the food is really good!


    Wang Ning still went to the hospital after all.


    Today, a guy at the medicine station asked for leave, Xiao Jiangli couldn¡¯t be too busy with the other guy, and Gu Jiao also came to help


    As soon as she finished grabbing medicine for a patient, she saw King Ning appearing in the lobby with his natural aura.


    King Ning¡¯s appearance and demeanor are the most outstanding among the princes. He has the emperor''s manners and the look of the city, and his gestures are unparalleled.


    The lobby was quiet for a moment.


    is his appearance.


    Except for Gu Jiao, no one knew his identity, but the extravagant aura radiating from his bones still caused everyone to breathe.


    "This is three dollars..." After Gu Jiao explained Xiao Jiangli, she walked over slowly.


    Ning Wang was standing in front of the counter at this time, and behind the counter was the shopkeeper Wang.


    The shopkeeper of Wang Wang had already been stunned by King Ning¡¯s demeanor and appearance, and did not say a word for a while.


    It was King Ning who spoke first. Of course, not to the shopkeeper Wang, but to Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu."


    "Something?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Ning Wang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, but I happened to pass by here and wanted to ask about Su Xin¡¯s condition. I heard that Dr. Gu has already gone to see Su Xin for a follow-up visit.¡±


    Gu Jiao said frankly, ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s not a big problem for the time being, just continue to take medicine.¡±


    Gu Jiao, despite her acting skills, but one thing is that she never feels guilty.


    Ning Wang looked at her deeply: "I wonder where Dr. Gu was last night?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Renshou Palace, I wonder if His Royal Highness Ning is asking what this is for?"


    Plop!


    The shopkeeper Wang behind the counter knelt down.


    Ning Wang¡¯s expression did not fluctuate at all, he was still smiling and gentle, but his eyes were a little sharp.


    He approached Gu Jiao and lowered his noble head slightly. This posture seemed a bit intimate to others.


    Gu Jiao looked at him without evasiveness.


    Ning Wang smiled faintly: "Doctor Gu, there was no need to have this relationship between the king and you. The Queen Mother loves you very much. We are people on the same boat."


    Gu Jiao: Oh, it turns out that people on a boat can kill and kill and set fire to things.


    King Ning moved closer by three points, and whispered in her ear: "You are still young and you don''t know the dangers of the world. For the sake of the queen mother, this king will give you a few pieces of advice-you must be self-knowing, not Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, and don¡¯t be too greedy. The depth of the water in the pool in the capital is just fine. Don¡¯t be addicted to swimming, for fear that you won¡¯t be able to swim.¡±


    Gu Jiao also whispered, ¡°Ning Wang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at water.¡±


    Ning Wang was slightly squinted by her arrogant words. He straightened up and said meaningfully, "Doctor Gu, take care."


    Gu Jiao hugged her arms: "Walk slowly, not send it."


    After King Ning left, the shopkeeper Wang squeezed Leng Khan and stood up on the counter: "Fang Fangfang... is that person just now His Royal Highness Ning?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao let out a hum, and took out two gold bars from her purse and put them on the table.


    The shopkeeper Wang was taken aback: "What is this again?"


    Gu Jiao looked at Wang Ning¡¯s back, who was going away with anger, and said calmly: ¡°The compensation was given by the arsonist.¡±


    Wang shopkeeper: "..."


    said that after King Ning left the hospital, he immediately went to the palace.


    Whether Gu Jiao was resting in Renshou Palace last night, he naturally wanted to check, but not long after he entered the palace, he saw a dazed princess near the Jinluan Palace.


    There is only one Chunying beside the princess.


    Chunying saw King Ning coming over, and stepped aside eagerly.


    The princess was still immersed in a huge shock, completely unaware that she had already changed people around her.


    "How could it be...really...why..."


    She looked in the direction of Jinluan Temple, and incoherently grabbed "Chunying"''s hand.


    When the man¡¯s touch came through her fingertips and palms, she turned her head violently, and then she quickly withdrew her hand.


    There is no one else around now, and she is standing behind a big tree, her vision is well covered.


    Ning Wang approached her without any scruples, his broad chest almost pressed her slightly trembling back: "What did you see, so awkward?"


    The princess turned her face away, avoiding his breath, and seemed to bring a bit of revenge and anger: "Aheng is back."


    Ning Wang frowned: "What did you say?"


    The princess turned faintly, looking at him as if mockingly: "A Heng is back...Xiao Heng who was killed by you is back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426: Hands-on (two more)

    Chapter 426 Hands-on (two more)


    King Ning suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the princess by the neck, and pushed her against the big tree: "You can tell me clearly!"


    The princess seemed to know that he would not really strangle herself near the Jinluan Temple, so she didn''t have much fear, and sneered: "What? Say you didn''t kill Xiao Heng, or did Xiao Heng not return to the capital alive?"


    After that, she took away his hand that was holding her neck, "Chunying, let''s go!"


    Chunying glanced at the two with a guilty conscience, followed the princess and left with small steps.


    Ning Wang leaned on the tree with one hand, his eyes were cold.


    "Pray for flying."


    he called.


    The confidant who was called Qifei came over, and said, "Master!"


    King Ning put down his hand supporting the big tree, looked at the direction of the Jinluan Temple with a cool look, and said with thin lips, "Go and check, anyone has been in and out of the Jinluan Temple within half an hour."


    "Yes!"


    Qi Fei moved quickly, contacted their eyeliner in Chaozhong, and almost effortlessly found out the list that King Ning needed.


    On the carriage, Qi Fei reported the names to King Ning one by one.


    "...Cabinet Master Kong, Master Xu from the Ministry of War, Master Zhao from the Ministry of Industry, Master Yuan Shoufu, Huo Jijiu... written by Xiao Xiu."


    King Ning touched the jade finger on his thumb and said, "Who is Huo Jijiu and who?"


    Qi Fei said: "Written by Xiao Xiu of the Hanlin Academy, this year''s new champion, seems to be called... Xiao Liulang.


    Wang Ning thoughtfully: "Is that the one who looks like Master Xiaohou?"


    Qi Fei nodded: "Yes, it''s him!"


    Xiao Liulang''s appearance in the court is no secret. The people may not have heard of it. People like Prince Kening still have heard of it.


    was born in the countryside, but went through five passes and cut six generals all the way, and was admitted to the Imperial College with excellent results. For the first time, Chunwei became the champion of the new division.


    Some people say that his achievements are based on Xuan Pinghou''s relationship. Xuan Pinghou lost his beloved son, and chanced upon a person who looked so similar to his son. It is inevitable that he would love him.


    No one ever suspected that he was Xiao Heng, because Xiao Heng was already dead.


    This is something everyone believes in.


    As for Xiao Liulang, King Ning actually knew more than ordinary people. For example, the queen mother was not in the palace to recuperate, she was a homeless man, and during that period, she was saved by Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xiao Liulang relied on his own hard power or relied on the promotion of his majesty or the queen mother.


    is not the real Xiao Heng, King Ning would not care about him.


    Xiao Heng is dead, so Xiao Liulang will never be Xiao Heng no matter what.


    But if Xiao Heng is not dead, only Xiao Liulang will be Xiao Heng!


    "Master, there are a few more later, do you want to listen?" Qi Fei asked.


    "No need." King Ning rubbed the jade finger on his thumb, "check the relationship between Huo Jijiu and Xiao Liulang."


    He couldn''t tell whether Wen Linlang''s words were true, and he couldn''t just listen to her words.


    It is not difficult to check this.


    Before returning to the Imperial College, it was relatively easy for Lao Jijiu to conceal his whereabouts, but now he is an official in the court, and the vision of the people entering the world has increased, leaving more clues.


    In addition, the people at Guozijian think that Laojijiu and Xiao Liulang are dealing with Xiao Liulang because he feels that he is like his departed lover, no one doubts, so naturally you don''t have to bother to cover it.


    After only two days of work, Qi Fei found out about the old Jijiu living next door to Xiao Liulang.


    "His name is Old Jijiugu Grandpa." Qi Fei said.


    Ning Wang frowned.


    If he remembers correctly, Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao call the queen mother aunt.


    The Queen Mother and Huo Jijiu...


    King Ning frowned anxiously: "Go on!"


    "Yes." Qi Fei said, "Xiao Liulang''s family moved to Bishui Hutong first, and then Huo Jijiu moved there."


    Ning Wangdao: "Is it before or after Huo Jijiu returned to the Imperial College?"


    Qi Fei said: "Before."


    Ning Wang''s heart suddenly raised a bold guess.


    Xiao Heng was killed in the fire, Huo Xian''s heart was ashamed, and he resigned and left Beijing.


    Ning Wang originally thought that Huo Xian returned to Beijing because His Majesty invited him out of the mountain again, but it seems that this may not be the case right now.


    It was because of Xiao Liulang that he returned to the Imperial College in a sad place.


    The place where his beloved disciple was burnt to death, how did he feel in the mood to get value every day?


    Looking at Princess Xinyang, she knows that she has not dared to return to the princess mansion so far. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being hurt by the scene?


    In the past, King Ning ignored this detail because he firmly believed that Xiao Heng was dead, and he would no longer doubt everything related to Xiao Heng.


    Now when I think about it, it is really flawed.


    If Xiao Heng is still alive, Huo Jijiu''s behavior and reaction will be all justified.


    The king of Ning touched the jade pull finger, his eyes were deep: "Xiao Heng, the young man sacrifices wine, Xiao, Hou, and Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin Academy.


    "Rokuro, Rokuro, Rokuro!"


    Xiao Liulang suddenly woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and looked up, only to see that Ning Zhiyuan was standing at his table with a look of error, and the hand poking his shoulder was too late to withdraw.


    "Are you okay?" Ning Zhiyuan looked at him weirdly, "Is it uncomfortable because of sweat? Didn''t you rest last night?"


    Xiao Liulang replied vaguely: "Sleep too late."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly realized: "No wonder, I said why I haven''t seen you after so long. Don''t be like this next time. Let Han Xueshi grab you and have you delicious."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t doze off at the high hour, he just lay down on the table for a while when the hour came.


    I just didn¡¯t expect him to dream of the fire on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    He hadn''t dreamed of the fire for a long time, and thought he would forget it, but the fire and despair in the dream were so clear that it was suffocating.


    "Are you coming to see me for something?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    "I can''t come to you if I''m okay?" Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s really something, I have a drink at night, can I go?"


    "Don''t go." Xiao Liulang refused without thinking.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed, and said, "Hey, you kid! I''m doing it for you, and Master Han is also going. It''s a serious place. Don''t you want to fight for the position of attending school? You must have a good relationship with Dr. Han."


    "Don''t go." Xiao Liulang still refused.


    "Fine, no, no, no, young, how can I be more afraid of my wife than me." Ning Zhiyuan muttered a few words, and went to the banquet alone.


    On the other side of the hospital, Gu Jiao also had a dream.


    In fact, she may not have dreamed for a long time, but this time it was no accident that she had dreamed of Xiao Liulang again.


    Xiao Liulang lost his value, and came out of the imperial courtyard, and there was heavy snow in the sky.


    Xiao Liulang went to the bakery that sold dried plums to buy some raw dried plums, packed them in food boxes and took them home, but was chased by a group of assassins halfway through.


    Xiao Liulang was not a martial artist, and he couldn''t beat him. However, he threw off the assassin with his excellent resourcefulness. Unfortunately, he fell on the way to escape, fainted, and injured his hand.


    Because of the delay in the best time for treatment, his right hand was already lost when he was sent to the hospital.


    After waking up, Gu Jiao was very calm: "It''s worthy of my mate. The enemy can never hurt you, but you are so retrograde."


    Snowing day.


    That should be too early.


    It¡¯s only August now.


    But she remembered the appearance of the assassins. Everyone had an emblem on their knife, like a certain Jianghu organization.


    Gu Jiao asked herself that Xiao Liulang had not offended anyone in the world, so as long as there is one possibility-hire a murderer.


    Gu Jiao decided to go to Gu Chengfeng to ask which Jianghu organization that emblem belongs to, and to look at them to see who was trying to murder Xiao Liulang a few months later.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang came out of the Hanlin Yard and went to a nearby cake shop.


    "I want some dried plum cakes, let me make them raw." When they are brought back, they are soft, without the crispy texture.


    "Okay! The last six, how many do you want?"


    "Give it to me."


    The boss wrapped the pancake dough in bamboo leaves and put it in the food box for Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang paid the money and went home with the food box.


    When he walked halfway, Xiao Liulang faintly felt that someone was following him. He paused and looked back at the street behind him.


    The constant stream of people doesn''t seem to be unusual, but the feeling of being stared at is even more obvious.


    Xiao Liulang entered the clothing store last time.


    About Mo Yizhuxiang, he came out.


    Several sneaky figures followed silently, and before he passed through a secluded small alley while rushing forward, they stretched him to the ground!


    "What are you doing!"


    He shouted!


    A few people looked intently and frowned.


    This man with a cane and wearing the official uniform of the Imperial Academy was not the one they were looking at!


    That fellow Jin Chan has escaped!


    "You¡ª" An assassin drew his sword in anger.


    Another person stopped him: "Don¡¯t have branches!"


    Suddenly someone died here, and officials were shocked for a while, making it even more inconvenient for them to act.


    Xiao Liulang gave Xiao Er a little bit of silver and asked him to pretend to go out. He put on a set of ready-made clothes in the shop and walked out through the back door.


    Now he can walk without a cane, but limping is not as convenient as with a cane. He accidentally fell when passing by a rouge shop.


    Right hand knocked on the lame mouth of the shop steps, sizzled out a long hole, and blood flowed all over the floor.


    He ignored the injury and pain, and quickly got up and continued to move forward.


    "Brother-in-law?"


    In the rouge shop, chased out a pink girl who was about fifteen years old. The dress was not gorgeous, but she was very delicate.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t seem to hear the brother-in-law, and continued to drag forward.


    Yao Xin carried her skirt, followed by small steps, and when she was about to leave the alley, she walked around in front of him and stopped him: "Brother-in-law, it''s really you! Do you remember me? I''ve been to Bishui Hutong, I''m Xin child!"


    Yao Xin is the daughter of Yao''s brother. Strictly speaking, she should be Xiao Liulang and her cousin-in-law, she omitted the word.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyebrows frowned, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to her whether he remembered her or not.


    Yao Xin didn¡¯t seem to notice Xiao Liulang¡¯s alienation. Her gaze swept away and she spotted his bleeding hand. Huarong turned pale and said: "Brother-in-law! What happened to your hand! Is it hurt! Where did it hurt?"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t even look at her, and walked forward.


    Yao Xin was in a hurry, so she reached out to grab him.


    Xiao Liulang hid and fell again!


    Yao Xin: "..."


    Yao Xin squatted down guiltily: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Brother-in-law, I didn''t mean it! I never thought about pushing you! Are you scared by me! Your hand..."


    Xiao Liulang fell so much that he stretched his hands on the ground and shed more blood.


    Yao Xin hurriedly stretched out her hand to help him: "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No." Xiao Liulang said lightly, "Don''t touch me."


    Yao Xin''s hand froze in the air.


    It''s always embarrassing to be rejected. Most people have left their sleeves in shame, but Yao Xin didn''t.


    She resisted all the embarrassment and embarrassment, squeezed the kerchief in her hand, lowered her head, tucked a strand of hair from the sideburns behind her ears, and said softly: "You, you hurt so badly, At least let me bandage it for you."


    This is the shy and timid look of the girl.


    When a woman seduce or approach a man, a man can only really understand and pretend not to understand.


    Xiao Liulang was originally unfamiliar and alienated from Yao Xin, and now, there is a little bit of coldness in his eyes.


    He looked at her coolly: "Want to be a concubine for me?"


    Yao Xin did not expect that this man would suddenly say such a sentence when she was killed.


    She was stunned.


    Xiao Liulang sat on the cold ground and looked at her with a sneer: "What? I was wrong? You don''t like me? You don''t want to climb my bed?"


    Yao Xin flushed all over her face, and she couldn''t tell whether she was ashamed or embarrassed.


    From the first sight, her heart was fascinated.


    She thought that she would forget it when she went back, but she thought about that beautiful and unparalleled face day and night.


    He is still the top pick in the new division, and a highly regarded courtier of His Majesty!


    Even if, even if he was a concubine...she would be happy!


    It¡¯s just... it¡¯s just that his words are too embarrassing, and she doesn¡¯t respect her a little bit.


    This is the real Xiao Liulang.


    is not a modest gentleman, nor a good classmate. He is not even a good person, but an unscrupulous villain with an extremely dark heart, no sympathy, no pity for jade, and no gentleman¡¯s demeanor.


    He just suppressed his evil and gave Gu Jiao the Xiao Liulang she wanted to see.


    She likes him to study, so he goes to study.


    She wanted him to have friends, so he went to make some friends.


    She was happy that he was a good official, then he was a fair and honest court official.


    What is respect?


    He doesn¡¯t understand.


    Yao Xin is not worthy!


    The words ?? crawling on the bed made Yao Xin feel a humiliation that she had never had before.


    She blushed her eyes and said: "I, I really admire my brother-in-law, even if my brother-in-law doesn''t mean to me, there is no need to humiliate me like this!"


    "Really?" Xiao Liulang smiled coldly. He pointed to the other side of the alley. "There, someone is chasing me and killing me. You go and lead them away. They may kill you, or they may not. It depends on your own luck. Do you dare to go?"


    Yao Xin''s face turned white.


    Xiao Liulang chuckled, and stood up on the wall with his blood-stained hand.


    Yao Xin hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! It¡¯s just useless if I go. I can¡¯t hold them back, but I will expose my brother-in-law!¡±


    Xiao Liulang threw a nail at her backhand: "Pick it up."


    Yao Xin is unclear, so Yiyan picked it up.


    Xiao Liulang said indifferently: "Swallow it."


    "Ah!" Yao Xin was so scared that she threw the nail out of her hand and smashed it into the blood on the ground.


    Xiao Liulang chuckled, "Really."


    Yao Xin was unwilling to say: "Did the cousin swallow nails for you too?"


    "She didn''t." Xiao Liulang looked at the noisy street, "I can''t bear it. I swallow it for her."


    Crazy!


    This man is a lunatic!


    Jiaojiao: I heard that you are a treacherous minister?


    Xiao Meiren: (¡Ño¡Ñ)...No, I am obviously a good official! I heard that you are Takeba Yuba Tian?


    Jiaojiao: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o no, she is obviously a lady!


    In the previous comment section, I said that I was going to use the medicine to climb the bed. What do you think? Is Rokuro such a male lead who gives people a chance?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427: Rescued (two shifts)

    Chapter 427 rescued (two more)


    Gu Jiao went to Qinghe College and fished Gu Chengfeng out of the men¡¯s toilet.


    Gu Chengfeng was about to explode: "Could you not fish me in this place every time!"


    A few more times, he won¡¯t lift it!


    Gu Jiao took him outside a wood shed in the academy and pressed him to wash his hands.


    Gu Chengfeng: ¡­you still know that you mind this!


    Gu Chengfeng slowly washed his hands, Gu Jiao thought he was slow, and grabbed him into the small wood house.


    "What are you doing again this time?" Gu Chengfeng asked grimly.


    Risking her life last time, she accompanied this girl to evacuate King Ning¡¯s small vault, but in the end no gold bar was allocated to him.


    He gave her a porter for nothing!


    Finally hid one, but Xiao Jiu''s eagle snatched it out!


    Even Eagle has the same virtue as her!


    If you are out of breath, just say you are out of breath!


    "I have something to ask you." Gu Jiao casually folded a branch, squatted on the ground and drew a double-sword emblem, "Do you know this?"


    Gu Chengfeng was still complaining about the gold bars, snorted, and said, "Shuangdaomen, what''s wrong? Wouldn''t you want to rob them? I said, have you been crazy about money lately? Robbery, don''t be afraid of being exposed! "


    "No robbery this time." Gu Jiao said, "Are they great?"


    Gu Chengfeng squatted down beside her and said indifferently, "It depends on who is compared. It is incomparable with the old Jianghu organization like Qianjige, but it can be regarded as among the new sects that have emerged in recent years. It''s more provocative. What are you asking about this?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this sect may offend me in the future.¡±


    What is possible in the future?


    Do you know anyone?


    Do you know how to divination or do you dream?


    Gu Jiao asked about the address of Shuangdaomen again, and got a rough idea of ??its general situation. Since the incident was still too early, Gu Jiao decided to spend some time staring at them.


    Out of Qinghe Academy, Gu Jiao went to the Hanlin Academy.


    There was a bit of congestion on the road, and it was already long before the time of dispersal when I arrived at the Imperial Academy.


    Gu Jiao watched the cake shop still confiscated the stall, thought for a moment, walked over and asked, "Boss, do you have plum dried vegetable cakes?"


    The boss smiled and said, "You bought the last few plum dried vegetables."


    Because he always patronizes his business, the people in the bakery already know that Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang are young couples.


    "Did my husband buy raw?" Gu Jiao asked subconsciously.


    Most people don¡¯t know how to buy raw materials. She asks this very strangely. In fact, she feels weird.


    The boss only thought that she had told her husband to buy a child, and she asked about it when she was worried that the husband bought the wrong one.


    The boss smiled and said, "It''s raw!"


    Gu Jiao thought, a coincidence, right?


    In his dream, it happened the day he bought raw plum dried vegetable cakes, but that happened two or three months later.


    Not every day when you buy raw plum dried vegetable cakes, something goes wrong.


    Thinking so in her heart, Gu Jiao still went to the place where the accident happened.


    It is an old-fashioned rouge shop. The business has been taken away by the surrounding shops, and there are very few customers coming in and out.


    Perhaps because of this, the scene was well preserved, no one noticed it and no one destroyed it.


    Gu Jiao saw the dry blood on the ground at a glance.


    Gu Jiao squatted down and carefully looked at the traces and traces of the blood stains, and the picture of him falling down and falling down could not help appearing in her mind.


    Yes, he fell twice.


    The first time I knocked on the limps of the threshold, and cut the mouth and arms of the tiger.


    The second time he fell to the ground a few steps forward, where there were **** handprints that he held up for a while.


    I fell only once in my dream. It was icy and snowy, and I fell badly. I fell fainted on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that things in the dream have advanced?"


    Gu Jiao encountered this situation for the first time. She had no experience for a while, and she didn''t know if she guessed right.


    "This blood stain may also belong to someone else, just in case you make a mistake..."


    If you make a mistake, you make a mistake. She must not take Xiao Liulang''s life to bet that in case.


    is not the best for Xiao Liulang, if it is, it will not delay the time to save him.


    His hands cannot be abandoned, nor can his life be lost!


    Gu Jiao followed the bloodstains all the way, and when she found a sparsely populated old street, the bloodstains suddenly disappeared.


    There are two possibilities-one, the blood has stopped, and two, he was taken away here, and he was not taken away lightly, but left in a carriage.


    It is easy to be spotted by people using light work to fly over the wall during the day, and there will still be some blood stains.


    Ke Gu Jiao looked for it on the outer wall, but found nothing.


    With the unlucky physique of a family friend, it is unlikely that the blood will stop, but the possibility of being caught by a hit and a bump is high.


    Gu Jiao guessed right, Xiao Liulang was indeed unlucky to get caught.


    He obviously left the assassins behind, and went to the car dealer to hire a carriage. The old street Xiao Liulang hadn''t come for a long time, and he was not very impressed, so he found a carriage and asked for directions.


    It happened to be the assassin¡¯s carriage.


    What is the meaning of stepping through iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, it takes no effort, that''s it.


    The assassin opened the window with a dazed expression.


    This is also ok! !


    Xiao Liulang was so unlucky and sadly caught by the assassin into the carriage.


    There were four assassins, two were driving outside, and two were staring at Xiao Liulang inside.


    Xiao Liulang was **** with five flowers, blindfolded, the cloth strips were not stuffed, mainly because the stuffing was too thin, he could vomit it out, and the stuffing was too thick and worried about suffocating him.


    "Isn''t there still nose ventilation?" Assassin B asked.


    Assassin A glared at him, and said, "What if your nose is blocked? Did you forget why that person died last time?"


    Assassin B recalled a hostage they had taken, blocked his mouth and blocked his nose, and belched halfway.


    Assassin B stopped talking.


    The tip of Assassin A¡¯s knife made gestures on Xiao Liulang¡¯s handsome face, threatening: ¡°Don¡¯t hear it out loud, dare to scream, I¡¯ll cut your tongue!¡±


    Xiao Liulang leaned on the wall of the car and ignored him.


    He can''t see and can''t walk, but listening to the sounds on both sides of the street and smelling the fragrance from the shops, he can probably infer that the carriage is walking on Luoyang Street, approaching the East Gate.


    Are they going to take him out of town?


    Xiao Liulang''s guess was soon confirmed.


    He heard an unusual sound of horseshoes, which was the sound of horseshoes stepping on the official road near the city gate.


    When it was their turn, a group of cavalry suddenly rushed over, judging from the sound of horseshoes and armor rubbing, it looked like a royal guard.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard said: "Those who leave the city will be investigated strictly!"


    "Big brother, why did you suddenly investigate it?" Assassin B asked in a panic, "Aren''t we exposed? Not so fast!"


    Xiao Liulang also felt weird. Only His Majesty and the Queen Mother were able to mobilize the Imperial Guard, and he was arrested. Did your Majesty and the Queen Mother find out?


    It¡¯s not too late, even if he didn¡¯t go home, he wouldn¡¯t be considered to have been taken away by the assassin¡ª


    The problem that Xiao Liulang couldn''t figure out, the assassin was even more unlikely to figure it out.


    It¡¯s one thing to not understand, it¡¯s another thing to have a way to deal with it.


    "Tap his hole!" Assassin A said.


    Assassin B clicked Xiao Liulang''s acupuncture point.


    seems to have realized something, Assassin B scratched his head and said: "Huh? Brother? Since we can acupuncture, why did we have to bother to tie him just now?"


    First Assassin: "...no one will take you as a dumb if you don''t speak!"


    The acupointed Xiao Liulang was not only unable to move, but also unable to make a sound.


    The strip of cloth from his eyes was torn off, and in the next instant, a piece of ice was stuck on his face.


    is the rumored human skin mask.


    Naturally, it is not made of human skin. The raw material is fish skin, but it is named after being processed to resemble human skin.


    This kind of mask still has some flaws at close-up, and it can almost be fake if it is farther away.


    Maybe the Guards didn¡¯t expect that the Jianghu people would use this wicked method, and they went out of the city smoothly.


    "Big Brother, it''s not good, the officers and soldiers are also out of the city! They are chasing after him!" Assassin B said as he looked at the Guards who had also left the city in the distance.


    Assassin A frowned, looked at Xiao Liulang, and said, "I haven''t been discovered so soon... Forget it, it may not be the one who came to him, just be cautious."


    Assassin B asked: "Then...Are we still doing it as originally planned?"


    Assassin A thought for a while, it was a little guilty in the end, the Guardsman, he said: "Take a small path!"


    The group gave up the official road and instead took a country road, passing through a small village and waiting for the group of guards to leave before returning to the official road again.


    Assassin 2 whispered: "Let¡¯s go slower. If we go faster, we should meet the guards in front."


    It always feels like the Guards are here to catch them!


    Assassin A is also in trouble.


    Isn¡¯t it just a poor official from the country? It''s okay if you catch it, how could you provoke the Guards?


    "Big Brother, Big Brother! People from the government!" Assassin B looked at the people and horses who came behind.


    came four servants, four of them riding horses and escorting a prison car. In the prison car was sitting a prisoner in a prison uniform with shackles on his hands and feet.


    Assassin A suddenly had an idea: "Robbery of the prisoner car!"


    The four assassins hijacked a few small government officials are still not a problem. The four stunned the government officials and threw them into the nearby grass.


    "Go, turn on the prison car." Assassin A threw the key that Assassin A had touched from Ya Ya''s body to Assassin B.


    Assassin B went to drive the prison wagon, and said to the prisoner inside: "Okay, you can go now."


    Prisoner: I don¡¯t want to leave, thank you.


    Assassin 2 a big ear scraper called the person out, took off his prison clothes and shackles, and put on Xiao Liulang.


    His movements are naturally not too gentle. Xiao Liulang''s hand was injured and he was treated rudely. Finally, the scabbed wound was torn again, and blood flowed all over the floor.


    First Assassin complained: "Be careful! Don''t kill someone before you get the money! Find something to bandage him!"


    Where is there something to wrap up?


    Assassin 2 tore off a piece of Xiao Liulang''s clothes and wrapped him indiscriminately.


    The assassins put on the clothes of the servants, rode on the horses of the servants, and blatantly headed to their destinations.


    The assassin''s bandage is really not good. Xiao Liulang''s wound has been bleeding, but he has been acupointed again, and he can''t tie the cloth a little tightly by himself.


    The carriage walked another section of the official road, and they unexpectedly ran into Mr. Zhao from the Ministry of Industry, who had returned from another place.


    Zhao Shangshu also participated in the six-part assessment. Xiao Liulang was the invigilator and the two had met.


    Xiao Liulang tried to ask Zhao Shangshu for help.


    Yomo is that Assassin B¡¯s acupuncture skills are not in place, Xiao Liulang has been able to move slightly, but he is not sure whether this blow can attract Zhao Shangshu¡¯s attention, he has done it very cautiously.


    The prison car bumped, and he leaped forward hard, looking like he had fallen over without being seated.


    His shoulders and head slammed heavily on the prison car, and the huge movement shocked Zhao Shangshu to open the curtain. However, he only glanced at the prison car before putting the curtain down again.


    Obviously, he did not intend to intervene in other yamen''s errands, nor did he raise any doubts.


    The two sides quickly passed by.


    Zhao Shangshu¡¯s carriage was far away, and Xiao Liulang knew that this glimmer of hope was dashed.


    This may be...the last glimmer of hope.


    Because they are almost at their destination.


    "Look, big brother! We''re almost there! Just ahead!" Assassin B was so excited that he almost rushed out.


    First Assassin stared at him: "Don''t make trouble, be careful to attract the Imperial Guard!"


    "Yes, yes! Can''t attract the Guards!" Assassin B responded with a grin.


    A group of people came to a T-junction along the official road. Instead of continuing along the official road, they turned and walked on a small road.


    At this moment, another carriage drove over from the other direction of the official road.


    Xiao Liulang just glanced faintly, and he froze!


    Suddenly he couldn''t care about concealing the fact that he was able to move a little, he rolled his face, lowered his head, trying to prevent the other person from seeing him.


    He suddenly forgot that he was put on a human skin mask, what if he saw it?


    can¡¯t recognize it.


    "Princess, there is a prison wagon ahead." On the wagon, Yujin whispered to Princess Xinyang.


    Xinyang Princess said: "Then walk slowly and let the prison cart pass first."


    "Yes." Yujin responded, opened the curtain, and said to the driver, "Go slowly."


    The coachman tightened the reins slightly and slowed down.


    The prison car passed, and they continued to accelerate.


    Long Yi rides a horse, and is also in the accompanying line.


    Suddenly, Long Yi stopped leaving.


    Princess Xinyang didn''t hear the sound of Long Yi''s horseshoes, she frowned, and opened the curtain to see, she really didn''t see Long Yi''s figure.


    "Stop." Princess Xinyang said.


    "Yes." The coachman stopped the carriage.


    Princess Xinyang motioned to Yujin to open the rear window.


    Yujin opened the curtain and opened the rear window.


    Xinyang Princess saw Long Yi riding in the carriage, stopping at the intersection, looking at the prison car for a moment.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the prison car, her expression did not change at all, she said: "Long Yi, let''s go."


    Long Yi does not leave.


    On the prison car, Xiao Liulang dripped blood.


    Drop by drop, all spilled on the road.


    The dragon gave its horse.


    Xinyang Princess said coldly: "Don¡¯t move the prison car!"


    Dragon Shadow Guard would not disobey his master''s orders, and Princess Xinyang would not allow him to rescue the prison car, so he really didn''t move.


    In the next second, he slashed over with a sword, and the four assassins were killed on the spot!


    Long took the sword calmly, walked over, and directly grabbed the cage in which Xiao Liulang was trapped in the prison cart.


    Princess Xinyang looked at him angrily.


    His eyes rolled, because his hands were very busy, he could only kick the carriage with his toes.


    seems to be talking.


    Here, the prison car is here, I didn''t move.


    I moved a cage.


    On a hundred ways to anger the owner


    Have a hot monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428: Little Hou Ye (two shifts)

    Chapter 428 Little Hou Ye (two more)


    Princess Xinyang has no depression, otherwise, sooner or later, she will be mad at the disease.


    Princess Xinyang can of course order Long Yi to put down, drop or leave the cage, but Long Yi wondered if he had guessed the temperament that his master loved to give orders, and ran away holding the cage directly!


    Leave only the back of Xinyang Princess a slick head, as if it says ¨C¨C¨CRun, run, can¡¯t hear it!


    Yujin''s expression was indescribable, she turned to look at Princess Xinyang, opened her mouth, and said: "Princess..."


    Princess Xinyang said with a cold face, she let down the curtain.


    The imperial city is under martial law, not only when leaving the city, Xu Yancha, but also entering the city.


    The guards guarding the city were waiting, and suddenly a strong wind blew past, as if an afterimage flashed past the eyes of a few people.


    The guards looked at each other.


    "What just happened?"


    "No, don''t know, have you seen it?"


    "It seems that something has passed, but it seems that nothing has passed."


    A few people looked at the city. Where is the shadow on the empty street? So they are dazzled, right? The collective dazzled...


    Soon, Princess Xinyang¡¯s carriage arrived at the gate of the city. After checking the token, the guard of the city respectfully saluted and let the carriage of Princess Xinyang go.


    At the same time, the guards who went to hunt the assassin gradually realized that the assassin might not have come to the front, and the group returned along the way, and found the "stolen" prison car and four "yamen" who had already been so cold. .


    The other guards found the stunned real servants in a bush of grass three miles away.


    The officers regained consciousness and confessed their experience of being robbed.


    "The prisoner ran away. Could it be his friend who robbed the prison car?" a guard asked.


    A servant said: "Impossible, that prisoner is an old fritters, no great friends."


    As he said, the prisoner who was released by the assassin came back obediently. From his mouth, the guards learned that the assassins were four people. They seemed to have captured another person in their hands. The hostages moved silently under the eyes of the Janissaries.


    The prisoner did not see what the hostage looked like, but the Guards boldly guessed that the hostage was Xiao Liulang.


    The assassin was killed and Xiao Liulang was gone. Who took him away? Where did you take it again?


    "We have been on the official road, no one has passed by...Could it be...they have returned to the capital again?" A guard guessed.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard said: "Have you carefully checked the carriages that entered Beijing?"


    The hand said: "There are two people in the carriage that has not been checked."


    The leader of the Imperial Guard frowned: "Whose''s?"


    The man said: "The carriage of Zhao Shangshu and Princess Xinyang."


    On Zhuque Avenue, the carriage stopped outside the house, and Princess Xinyang and Yujin got out of the carriage.


    Not surprisingly, Long Yi has brought the cage... to be precise, the people in the cage have brought back, took off the inferior human skin mask on his face, took off his blood-stained prison clothes, and put on a dry suit. Clothes.


    The clothes are a bit small, the placket can''t be fastened, and the sleeves and trouser legs are also short.


    Long Yi still put the person on the bed of Princess Xinyang.


    Xiao Liulang''s breath was a little weak, and he passed out without knowing it was fatigue or excessive blood loss.


    Princess Xinyang walked over with a faint expression, but stopped when she was about to cross the threshold.


    Yu Jin quickly stepped into the room and glanced at the man in front of the bed.


    She didn''t know who the prisoner was brought back by Long Yi, nor why Long Yi did it. Knowing that this is the princess''s bedroom, it would be bad for someone to lie down.


    However, when she came to the bed and saw the pale and handsome face that came into view, she was shocked!


    "Princess!"


    Yujin walked out with a shocked look on her face, and she turned her back and looked at Princess Xinyang in the boundless night, saying, "The person inside...the person...he...he is...he looks like...he... ¡­"


    Yujin didn¡¯t know what to say, she had been incoherent for a long time before she turned her mind, and said, ¡°He is the Hanlin official who looks like Master Xiaohou that I told the princess last time! No wonder Long Yi will bring him back, Long One must think of him as Master Xiaohou! Princess! Come in and have a look! Don¡¯t blame Longyi for admitting his mistake, it¡¯s so alike! I almost suspect that Master Xiaohou is alive! And their age is also It''s similar...If Xiaohouye were still alive...it would be so big..."


    Princess Xinyang did not speak.


    "Princess, I didn''t lie to you... he really..." Yu Jin''s words stopped abruptly when she saw Princess Xinyang''s expression.


    The face of Princess Xinyang was as clear and lonely as before, but her eyes were complicated, as if mixed with many emotions, but she was not surprised.


    All Yujin''s voice disappeared.


    But it was only an instant that Yujin found him again: "Princess, you...know?"


    Yujin wanted to ask when she knew.


    Was it at the time when Long Yi robbed the prison car, or earlier?


    Princess Xinyang turned and went to the study next door.


    Yujin came to the door, intending to follow the house, but she felt the great alienation and loneliness of Princess Xinyang.


    She didn''t want anyone to enter the house.


    Yujin stopped outside the threshold, staring at Princess Xinyang who was caged in the dark, her eyes moved, and she asked: "Princess, is he Xiaohouye?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liulang was seriously injured.


    Yujin went to the nearby medical clinic to hire a doctor. The doctor looked at the injury and bluntly said that his medical skills could not protect the injured hand.


    This hand hurt once, fell once, and was tossed and collided many times by the assassin. It was no more optimistic than freezing in the snow for several hours.


    The doctor still has the conscience of the industry, and sighed: "I heard that the doctors of Miaoshoutang are good at medical skills, and the broken palms can be connected. Madam, why don''t you go to Miaoshoutang to find a doctor to come and see!"


    Just when Yujin planned to go to Miaoshoutang to invite a doctor in person, Gu Jiao came.


    Gu Jiao got the news from the Guards, and instinctively told her that Xiao Liulang was rescued by Princess Xinyang, but it is not known whether she rescued it or Long Yi rescued it.


    Yujin was slightly startled: "Girl Gu?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Am I alive?"


    Yujin looked at her suspiciously: "Are you...Manimate?"


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "Hanlin official, Xiao Liulang."


    Yujin was speechless again.


    She has been surprised all her life, I''m afraid it will be used tonight.


    Gu Jiao went to Princess Xinyang¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t care about Yujin or Princess Xinyang¡¯s psychological activities at the moment. She immediately checked Xiao Liulang¡¯s injuries.


    Same as in the dream, the injury was on the right hand, and even the wound was not bad, but he encountered other things on the way, so the injury was a bit more serious than in the dream.


    At this point, she was finally able to conclude that the things in her dream were ahead of schedule.


    She just couldn''t figure out why it would advance.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took the disinfectant water to clean Xiao Liulang''s wound. Finally, the place where the scabs formed was bleeding again.


    Gu Jiao smelled the smell of blood.


    She closed her eyes and started a hard practice.


    It was only half an hour after Gu Jiao came out of the house. The operation on Xiao Liulang was far more difficult than the operation on other patients. About this man is too temptation for her, even his blood is more irritating than other people''s blood. She was excited, and she had to spend more effort to suppress it.


    It''s already half an hour after everything is over.


    Xiao Liulang quietly lay on the bed and hit the bottle.


    Yujin brought in a pot of hot water, she couldn''t help but glance at something so weird for the first time.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao took the hot water and wiped Xiao Liulang''s face and hands.


    "Doctor Gu." Yu Jin stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Can you...can you go see the princess? Tell the princess..." Yujin glanced at the sleepy Xiao Liulang and swallowed the words Xiaohouye, "The patient''s situation."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao put down her veil and went to the study next door.


    There is no palm lamp in the study, only the cool and thin moonlight mirrors the sporadic candlelights under the corridor.


    Princess Xinyang sits in front of the window sill, with her back facing the door.


    Gu Jiao gently knocked on the door that was already open, and then walked over.


    She sat down opposite Princess Xinyang.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Xinyang asked faintly, without raising her eyes to look at Gu Jiao, she continued to turn her head to look at the night outside the window.


    Gu Jiao said: "His injury is not serious, I will talk to the princess."


    Xinyang Princess said indifferently: "Is there anything to do with me?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "It''s okay that you still take him in?"


    Princess Xinyang said lightly: "It was the dragon who picked it up."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Princess Xinyang looked at Gu Jiao expressionlessly: "Don''t you believe it? Long Yi picked you up."


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Does Long Yi often pick up people like this? Just throw one on your bed if you pick one?"


    Princess Xinyang gave Gu Jiao a cool look.


    Gu Jiao put her elbows on the table and looked at Princess Xinyang with her cheeks in her hands. "Princess, did you recognize him early? You also asked about his news and knew my relationship with him, so that night I throw it out?"


    She said how princess Xinyang could be so merciful, so that she, the doctor in the medical clinic who only saw one or two sides, occupied her princess bed.


    "Are the moon cakes delicious? He bought the red dates personally." Gu Jiao asked. At this moment, she couldn''t figure out who made the moon cakes. No wonder he offered to send the moon cakes to the palace and gave her auntie. I brought the jujube paste stuffing I didn''t like.


    Princess Xinyang rolled her face: "It''s terrible."


    Gu Jiao sighed, "So you ate it?"


    Xinyang Princess choked: "...I didn''t eat it, Yujin ate it."


    Gu Jiao: "So you accepted it?"


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Who learned this girl from digging holes?


    Gu Jiao actually doesn''t quite understand.


    Originally he thought Xiao Liulang hated Princess Xinyang, so he didn''t want to recognize her, but it doesn''t seem to be right now.


    As for Princess Xinyang¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Liulang, Gu Jiao is even more puzzled.


    She thought that Princess Xinyang did not know that her son had returned to the capital alive, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    This mother and son are really strange.


    Xiao Liulang''s main injury was on his right hand, and the rest were just some minor abrasions. The reason why he was not awake was due to excessive blood loss and fatigue.


    Ke Longyi seems to think that he has been seriously injured, and even his mood is depressed, and he is no longer bothered by Gu Jiao''s writing.


    Gu Jiao thinks this is good, at least her little hands have escaped again.


    But seeing Long Yi so unhappy, Gu Jiao decided to compensate him in other ways.


    Yujin made snacks for Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao left half for Long Yi.


    Yujin saw that she had only eaten half, and asked: "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Gu Jiao said, "No, keep it for Long Yi."


    "Long Yi... unhappy?" Yujin looked at Long Yi in the room. Long Yi is Long Yingwei. Will he be unhappy?


    Yujin asked: "How did you see it?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I feel it."


    Yujin wondered: "Why didn''t I feel it?" In fact, everyone didn''t feel it. Long Yi occasionally would be disobedient, but he had no emotions, and they couldn''t feel it.


    Gu Jiao touched the bridge of her nose. She thought everyone could feel Long Yi¡¯s emotions. Isn¡¯t she the only one?


    The incident of Xiao Liulang''s injury finally passed back to the palace. At that time, the crown prince was reporting to the emperor about the recent situation of the female school in the royal study room. He happened to hear the report from the Imperial Guard saying that Xiao Liulang was taken away by the assassin and was injured. The whereabouts are now unknown.


    Gu Jiao had guesses in her heart, but did not tell the Guards, so the Guards did not know that Xiao Liulang had been saved.


    The emperor Lei Ting was furious: "Hurry up and send someone to find it!"


    "Wait!" The emperor stopped the leader of the Imperial Guard who was about to retreat.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard saluted: "Your Majesty."


    The emperor meditated: "Call King Ning."


    After such a big incident, the first person the emperor thought of was not the prince, but his eldest son.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Imperial Study Room, the crown prince''s face turned pale.


    "Prince Concubine." Chunying followed behind her, looking at her worriedly as if she was about to fall in the next second, and whispered, "You are injured, and the crown prince said that you should stay in the east palace to recuperate, you What''s more, running this time in a hurry?"


    The princess did not answer her words, but asked startledly: "Chunying, did you hear what she said just now?"


    Chunying did not answer.


    The princess really felt that she was a little overwhelmed, so she handed her hand to the side and handed it to Chunying.


    A powerful palm supported her arm.


    When the hot body temperature scorched her skin through the thin clothes, she stiffened and suddenly turned her head to look at her!


    After seeing who it was, she suddenly broke away from the opponent''s hand and took a few steps back!


    "Chunying!"


    She called people.


    However, He Chunying has long since retired to.


    Ning Wang stepped forward without rushing, glanced behind her, and said playfully: "Behind is the pool, be careful."


    The princess looked back, her throat slid, and she was calm, turned her head, and looked at him coldly: "Did you do it?"


    Ning Wang smiled: "What did this king do?"


    The princess angrily said: "Less garlic!"


    King Ning embraced his arms and said helplessly: "Yes, this king did it. There is nothing wrong with this king, but Xiao Liulang has something wrong, are you disappointed?"


    The princess'' eyes flashed and rolled her face: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    King Ning smiled softly, raised his hand to caress her temples, and said softly: "Lin Lang, this king is not so easy to deal with. If you think you can get rid of this king by the hands of Xiao Heng and Princess Xinyang, then Too naive. Forget it this time, this king doesn''t care about you, but there is no next time, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429: Mother and son (one more)

    Chapter 429 Mother and Child (one more)


    His tone was like the softest whisper in the world, and his eyes were full of affection, but the princess still shuddered.


    She was frozen in there, as if she couldn''t speak a word.


    King Ning stroked her cheek, and said in a low voice: "Lin Lang, from the day you and this king killed Xiao Heng, you have been unclean. Don¡¯t you understand this truth?"


    The prince concubine''s eyes sharpened: "I didn''t harm him! It was you! It was you from beginning to end! It was you who followed me to the Imperial College...you killed him!"


    King Ning raised his hand and stroked the back of her head: "If you didn''t ask him out alone, how could this king have a chance? Admit it, Lin Lang, you were also an accomplice in killing him."


    "I am not! I have never harmed Ah Heng!" The princess reached out and pushed him, "I don''t want to see you, you go!"


    King Ning''s hand stroking the back of her head and clasping tightly----


    "Lin Lang! Lin Lang!"


    "Huh? Chunying, why are you here? Where''s the princess? Didn''t you go to the Imperial Study Room with the princess?"


    Not far away came the prince¡¯s puzzled voice.


    Followed by Chunying''s guilty reply: "The princess is..."


    The princess looked at King Ning coldly.


    King Ning said fiercely and silently: "You know what to do. Don''t irritate me, you can''t bear the consequences, Wen Linlang."


    He let go.


    The princess almost fell to the ground.


    "what sound?"


    Because they were too close, the prince had already walked over when King Ning let go of the prince, and he saw the pale-faced prince and the gentle and calm face of King Ning.


    He frowned, and instinctively didn''t like his woman to stand with other men, even if that man was his own brother.


    "Big Brother?" He walked over weirdly.


    Ning Wang smiled and said: "My father announced that I would enter the palace and go to the Imperial Study Room to see him. It happened that the second younger brother and sister came out of the Imperial Study Room and ran into him."


    It turned out that the prince secretly said that he was too worried. King Ning was his eldest brother. Even if he did not come out of a womb, he was a father after all. Lin Lang was his younger sibling. How could they have anything?


    The prince came to the prince and held the prince¡¯s hand. He felt the coldness of her fingertips, and his brows became tighter: "Why is your hand so cold? The lonely said that you are injured. You can report anything to your father in a few days."


    "The emperor father gave me the female studies, I should take care of it carefully." The princess said, feeling the death gaze from King Ning, she withdrew the hand held by the prince without a trace, "I''m fine. It¡¯s just a little tired, Your Highness, let¡¯s go back."


    After the Moon Festival, the weather seemed to suddenly turn cold. The wind in the morning and evening brought a little autumn coolness. The prince took off the cloak and put it on the princess, and carefully tied the ribbon for her.


    King Ning stared at the two with scorching eyes.


    The princess grabbed the prince¡¯s hand, took it away gently, and took the ribbon herself: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh." The prince was a little disappointed, he wanted to do these little things for Lin Lang, but the eldest brother is here, they are too tired and crooked, it seems really not good.


    He turned his head and looked at King Ning, who had already recovered a warmth under King Ning¡¯s eyes.


    He said: "Brother, let''s go back first, since we have summoned you, then go quickly!"


    King Ning paused, turned to look at the prince who was leaving with the princess, and said: "Why don''t you let the second brother go with me to see the emperor father, it seems that something has happened and the Guards are dispatched."


    "Is that so?" The prince hesitated.


    Ning Wang smiled: "Forget it, you have to accompany the second younger siblings. I should go to see the emperor by myself."


    When he said this, his gaze swept across the face of the princess, intentionally or unintentionally.


    The princess felt the endless threat. She shook her bare hand and said to the prince: "His Royal Highness, let''s go and take a look."


    The prince said: "I can''t worry about you alone."


    The princess looked down and said: "With Chunying accompanying her concubine, what can you worry about your Royal Highness?"


    Finally, under the persuasion of the princess, the prince still went unwillingly.


    He did not know that Xiao Liulang had let the assassins arrest him. The whereabouts of the assassins were unknown. His father asked King Ning to lead his troops to find someone. Since he also went, his father also gave him a team of troops.


    In the middle of the night, I can¡¯t go back to the East Palace to accompany Linlang. I have to search Xiao Liulang aimlessly on the street. The prince is suffocated!


    "Really, it''s not like Xiao Heng, or the real Xiao Heng, why did the emperor respect him so much? Let my prince condescend to look for him!"


    Looking for by the prince, Xiao Liulang was lying quietly on Princess Xinyang¡¯s bed, and Gu Jiao replaced him with the last bottle.


    It''s late at night.


    Gu Jiao and Long Yi were guarding him quietly in the house, Gu Jiao was sitting by the bed and Long Yi was sitting on the beam of the room.


    After finishing the bottle of Xiao Liulang, Gu Jiao fell asleep on the edge of the bed and couldn''t resist the sleepiness. Long Yi kept his eyes wide open, like an owl that didn''t sleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the whole Suzaku Street became quiet, and only a few people were breathing smoothly in the room.


    Suddenly, the door of the house was gently pushed open from the outside.


    A white embroidered shoe stepped over the threshold and landed silently on the floor as clean as new.


    The elegant golden skirt is like a floating gold leaf lake, slowly passing by.


    Xiao Liulang slept drowsily, trying to open his eyes but didn''t have much energy.


    Half asleep and half awake, he felt a gentle bare hand against his forehead.


    He didn''t know whose hand it was, or whether he was dreaming.


    The hand was pasted for a while and then left.


    When Xiao Liulang opened his eyes completely, he only saw Gu Jiao lying on his side and sleeping.


    His hand was held by Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao''s other hand was pressed under her by herself.


    In this posture, he can¡¯t free his hands to touch his forehead anyway.


    So, are you just dreaming?


    It was dark, he was only half awake again, and he didn''t realize where he was for a while. The environment and the breath did not bore him, nor did he feel strange.


    He pulled the quilt over Gu Jiao''s shoulder, took out Gu Jiao''s hand that was pressed by her, closed his eyes, and fell asleep again.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t publicize Xiao Liulang¡¯s escape for the time being. In her dream, she only knew that someone had bought a murderer to plot against Xiao Liulang, but she didn¡¯t know who that person was. The other party didn¡¯t know that Xiao Liulang was safe, and she might be searching for Xiao frantically right now. Where is Rokuro?


    As for Princess Xinyang, she didn''t seem to leak Xiao Liulang''s wind.


    The sky was bright, Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong, always telling her family that she was safe, and by the way, she tidied up a few sets of Xiao Liulang''s change of clothes.


    In fact, if you find out the black hand behind the scenes, you are not afraid, but now they are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and they are somewhat unpredictable.


    Gu Jiao thought about it. Princess Xinyang is safer here. As long as Princess Xinyang doesn''t open her mouth, she will treat her as a little disgust for not seeing her face.


    What Gu Jiao didn''t know was that as soon as she walked on her front foot, the princess came with her back foot.


    She is here to visit Princess Xinyang, and at the same time, there is one thing to confirm with Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang slept late last night, and she closed her eyes almost before dawn, but the maid in the yard knew the princess and understood that she was the person that Princess Xinyang cared about, so she invited her into the yard.


    "The slave servant is going to call Master Yujin." The little maid said.


    The princess said: "No, you go to work, the palace goes to Yujin on its own."


    Yujin is drying clothes in the backyard. She is the family commander of Xinyang Princess Mansion, the sixth grade.


    Rank 6 is not too powerful in the capital, but it would be a different matter if it was the confidant of Princess Xinyang.


    Since the princess remembers, Yujin has been by the side of Princess Xinyang, and she is one of the closest people to Princess Xinyang.


    "Master Yujin." The princess walked over and greeted her politely.


    As Yujin, there is no need to do this kind of drying work personally. The princess couldn¡¯t help but glanced at it more, and then she was stunned.


    It is a man''s clothes.


    Princess Xinyang has a dark guard next to her, but the princess does not think that Yujin will wash clothes for a dark guard.


    "Is Hou Ye back?"


    The first reaction of the princess was that Xuanping Hou had returned to Beijing and came to reunite with Princess Xinyang.


    Although the two are at a rift, it is not too strange that Xuanping Hou Ruo came here as a husband and wife.


    "Ah, no." Yujin shook her head.


    She didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    This is Xiao Liulang''s clothes.


    Yujin has been able to determine Xiao Liulang¡¯s identity after a night of thinking and observation, but...the princess hasn¡¯t said anything yet, so she can¡¯t talk about it.


    Seeing that Yujin had difficulty answering, the prince concubine flashed through some of the rumors he had heard¡ªPrincess Xinyang was at odds with her husband and wife Xuanping Hou, Xuanping Hou was very romantic outside, and Princess Xinyang... also had her own face first.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. The prince has never believed it, but now this man¡¯s clothes...


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the princess, it''s... it''s me." Yujin decided to carry this scapegoat by herself!


    The princess''s eyes flicked with a strong stunned.


    Yujin cleared her throat and said: "Please also ask the princess to keep a secret for me."


    The crown prince came back to her senses. It is said that Lord Yujin is also a strange woman. She has not been married in her life. If she is outside, she can''t figure out what she will be like when she is poked in the spine, because she is in the princess mansion and is protected by Princess Xinyang No one dared to embarrass her face to face.


    This is a good opportunity to win over Yujin.


    The princess smiled and said, "Master Yujin, don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything today."


    "I''m relieved with the sentence of the princess." Yujin is ugly to laugh than to cry.


    Princess Xinyang was still asleep, she couldn''t quarrel her. The princess asked herself that she didn''t have such a great face, so she decided to come back another day.


    She said goodbye to Yujin, and when she passed by Princess Xinyang¡¯s house, there was movement in the house.


    She thought it was Princess Xinyang who was awake, and planned to enter the house to greet Princess Xinyang, but was firmly blocked by Long Yi, who jumped from the beam of the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430: Beat the prince princess violently (two more)

    Chapter 430 Violent beating of the prince princess (two more)


    The princess recognizes him.


    The secret guard who would rather give the Thousand-Year Ginseng to Gu Jiao than to her.


    The princess still remembers the embarrassment.


    If this kind of disobedient guard had been driven out by the prince in the East Palace.


    The princess maintains a basic polite face: "Thank you, I want to see the princess."


    The dragon did not move.


    The princess choked: "I have never seen you, and I should have never done anything that dislikes you. Is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    Long Yi continued to stand still.


    The princess has never seen Long Yingwei, and I don¡¯t know Long Yi is too, only when this person is deliberately against herself.


    She wondered if Princess Xinyang really woke up, she should have heard the movement at the door, and if she did not come out, it should have been awake.


    Forget it, she was arguing about something with a dark guard, and she didn''t gain or lose her identity.


    The princess turned and left. She just walked out of the yard and met Gu Jiao who had rushed over from Bishui Hutong.


    The princess was shocked: "It''s you? Why are you here? You are..." She looked at Gu Jiao, then looked back at the house behind her, and asked uncertainly, "Come here?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her up and down, and obviously wanted to ask why the princess came here.


    The princess said lightly: "My palace asks you something."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "If you ask me, I have to answer?"


    The crown princess first hit a wall at Longyi, and she was already angry, and now she was ridiculed by Gu Jiao. She couldn''t help but also came into a three-pointed temperament: "Gu girl, you have the love of the queen mother and your majesty, but this How long will the love last? I will be the queen after the crown prince ascends the throne. I have no intention of embarrassing you, but you should not leave yourself any retreat."


    This familiar tone, this is exactly the same way to make sentences.


    Where did you hear me?


    what.


    King Ning.


    So, where is there an impermeable wall in this world? Where is the fire wrapped in paper?


    When one person has an inexplicable relationship with another, every word and deed will unconsciously penetrate each other''s habits.


    Yujin''s appearance broke the tense deadlock in time.


    "Doctor Gu is here, please sit in the room." She smiled and said to the princess, "Doctor Gu is a slave and maidservant who has invited the princess to treat the princess."


    "That''s it." The princess took back the gaze that fell on Gu Jiao''s face, "Then I will see her again when the princess wakes up."


    After all, the princess crossed the threshold.


    After passing by with Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao subconsciously asked: "Is Xiao Liulang''s disappearance related to you?"


    Gu Jiao asked casually.


    I don¡¯t know the princess, but the guilty conscience made her body stiff.


    Gu Jiao keenly caught her anomaly, and as soon as she grasped her arm, she pulled her back: "Speak clearly!"


    The princess''s back hit the wall and hurt. What''s more, this gesture made her feel offended by her identity. She coldly said: "You are presumptuous!"


    The guilty conscience in her eyes did not escape Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao grabbed her by the skirt and unceremoniously pushed her to the wall, staring at her coldly: "I don''t care if you are a princess or a queen, don''t force me to do it."


    "you dare----"


    Snapped!


    Gu Jiao slapped her to the ground with a backhand!


    Yujin took a breath!


    The Donggong guard who was accompanying rushed in, but was kicked out by Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao arrested the princess on the ground: "Who did it? Is it you, or is there an accomplice?"


    The princess gritted her teeth and said: "I didn''t do anything! You let me go!"


    Princess Xinyang was shocked by the huge movement.


    "Stop it!"


    Princess Xinyang wears long hair, she should have just got up from the bed, and she has no time to dress up.


    Gu Jiao won''t stop. This time it wasn''t just a small accident like scaring her mate with a cat, it really almost killed her mate.


    She is very angry! Very serious consequences!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the princess and hit the ground!


    Princess Xinyang really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Heng to marry such a arrogant woman in her dreams. She gasped, ¡°I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me! I¡¯m not polite to you anymore!¡±


    Gu Jiao is also angry.


    Humph!


    Love what to do!


    This girl is really the same as Long Yi''s ability to be so angry that she can''t pay for her life!


    Princess Xinyang squeezed her fist and said loudly: "Long Yi! Pull the two of them apart!"


    Since Princess Xinyang gave the order, Long Yi had to come out.


    In order to prevent Long Yi from secretly changing the concept again, Princess Xinyang changed the phrase "Long Yi hands" that she originally intended to say, instead of separating them.


    Otherwise, she thinks Long Yi might do something to the princess.


    Long flashed out with a swish. The order he got was to separate the two of them, so he had to step forward and separate them.


    He came to Gu Jiao first.


    It was like this when he caught Gu Jiao¡ªcautiously clasping Gu Jiao¡¯s wrist, patted the back of Gu Jiao¡¯s small hand like a coax, and gently removed Gu Jiao¡¯s hand for fear of hurting her.


    When it was the turn of the princess, his style of painting suddenly changed, and the whole mask could not wait to say MMP!


    After that, Gu Jiao saw that Long Yi was like a pheasant, so she threw the prince out!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Long Yi did not humiliate his mission and separated the people, and Princess Xinyang did not explain whether he separated gently or rudely.


    Princess Xinyang is so angry that her liver aches.


    Long Yi was not like this before. When he first arrived in the hands of Princess Xinyang, he was also a responsible Dragon Shadow Guardian. He followed Xiao Heng and was broken by the three-year-old Xiao Heng!


    Princess Xinyang was on the verge of an explosion. Long Yi looked at Princess Xinyang and then at Gu Jiao. After a serious pause for a few seconds, he suddenly grabbed Gu Jiao, and suddenly disappeared!


    Long Yi did this every time Xiao Xiao Heng made a mistake, and waited for Princess Xinyang to calm down before bringing Xiao Xiao Heng back.


    This brings out the experience, so I don¡¯t want it to slip away.


    Xinyang Princess: She thinks she might become the first master in history to be killed by Long Yingwei.


    The princess ?? was slapped by Gu Jiao''s palm, her face was swollen and she was thrown to the ground again, her arms were bruised and bruised.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at her and sighed: "You come in and let Yujin put some medicine on you."


    The prince princess re-entered the yard with Yujin''s support.


    The status of the prince princess is actually very high, second only to the empress dowager, empress and prince, even the princesses who are descended from may not be more noble than her, the princess is a princess with real power.


    Her husband is the famous Xuan Pinghou. Who in the world does not fear her three points?


    The princess followed behind Princess Xinyang. She thought she would be taken into Princess Xinyang¡¯s bedroom. Unexpectedly, Princess Xinyang walked around and entered another wing.


    The three people sat down on the chairs.


    A little maid came over to dress up Princess Xinyang, and Princess Xinyang waved her hand lightly: "Go and get the golden sore medicine."


    "Yes." The little maid went to Princess Xinyang''s bedroom and brought a bottle of top-grade golden sore medicine.


    Yujin cleaned her hands first, then took a clean veil, dipped in the golden sore medicine, and began to smear the princess''s swollen cheeks.


    This kind of golden sore medicine is also bought from Yanguo Pharmacist. It has an excellent effect of relieving pain and reducing swelling. If it is applied to it, it will not hurt immediately.


    The little maid served refreshments.


    There are chestnut cakes that the princess loves.


    It¡¯s strange, Xiao Heng doesn¡¯t like this, but it happens to be the crown prince¡¯s favorite.


    The princess saw that Princess Xinyang had her favorite snack here, and her heart became a little dull.


    Princess Xinyang took a sip from the teacup, and asked, ¡°Why did Doctor Gu act rough with you? Is there any grudge between you?¡±


    Ordinary people don¡¯t ask, they always ask, "Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    This is actually very flattering. If you ask them if they have a misunderstanding, it is Gu Jiao who does it. It is Gu Jiao who misunderstood the princess, and the mistake will be counted on Gu Jiao invisibly.


    But instead of asking them if there is a grudge between them, it is not a question of which side.


    The princess was taken aback. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "She has disappeared, and she misunderstood that this matter was related to me."


    She paused, and then said, "My aunt probably doesn''t know yet. Her grandfather looks like Ah Heng. She is the new champion of this year. She is now in the Hanlin Academy. His Majesty asked him to give lectures to the prince. The prince has been with me many times. Complaining, Master Xiao was too harsh on him, and the prince bludgeoned Master Xiao a few words. I wonder if she had heard of this, thinking that the prince and I had a grudge against Master Xiao and deliberately what happened to Master Xiao."


    ''S remarks were reasonable, well-founded and logical, and gave a sufficient explanation for Gu Jiao''s suspicion of her behavior. The phrase "her grandfather looks like Ah Heng" seemed to be just a casual mention, not the main point in the words of the princess.


    Princess Xinyang stopped drinking tea.


    The princess hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention Ah Heng..."


    Princess Xinyang''s mood seemed to drop for an instant, and she was obviously not in the mood to talk to her anymore: "You go back first, I have something to deal with."


    The princess said softly: "Then I will come to visit my aunt another day."


    Out of the yard, the princess let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the princess did not continue to ask, otherwise she would not be able to guarantee that she could keep it secret.


    She didn''t mean that Xiao Liulang had an accident, and she didn''t expect Xiao Liulang to be planted in King Ning''s hands. It was clear that Princess Xinyang had returned. How could someone hurt Xiao Heng?


    Four years ago, Princess Xinyang should not care about it the second time.


    Is it that I made a mistake, Xiao Liulang is not Xiao Heng?


    But she clearly heard Xiao Heng call the teacher to the old Jijiu.


    Under the world, there are only two people who can call Lao Jijiu like that. One is Lao Jijiu¡¯s great apprentice Li Xu, who has resigned and left Beijing; the other is Xiao Heng.


    It will never be the old Jijiu and accepting Xiao Liulang as his disciple. Back then, the old Jijiu clearly said that Xiao Heng was his closed disciple.


    But if Xiao Liulang is Xiao Heng, why didn¡¯t he get the protection of Princess Xinyang? Princess Xinyang has been back to Beijing for so long. Isn''t he still acquainted with Princess Xinyang?


    It is understandable not to recognize her with Xuanpinghou. After all, the relationship between father and son was a bit estranged in the past, and he was unavoidably resentful.


    Princess Xinyang is very close to him. He said that the person he cares about most in his life is his mother.


    Besides, when she mentioned Xiao Heng just now, Princess Xinyang''s expression did not seem to have been lost to her son and recovered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431: Found (one more)

    Chapter 431 Discovery (one more)


    The princess closed her eyes.


    Either, Xiao Liulang is indeed not Xiao Heng.


    Or, Xiao Heng hasn''t recognized Princess Xinyang yet.


    The mood of the princess is extremely complicated.


    "Prince Concubine." Yujin''s voice interrupted the Crown Concubine''s thoughts.


    The prince concubine returned to her consciousness, and asked politely: "Master Yujin, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin said earnestly: "Dr. Gu¡¯s matter, please also ask the princess to see the princess¡¯s face on the Internet. The princess¡¯s heart disease has no cure, and it was finally relieved when she met Doctor Gu."


    The princess princess heard the words, and her eyebrows were slightly curled: "Isn''t the last Baihua Dan effective?"


    Yu Jin shook her head: "It''s true that it is not the effect of Baihua Pill, it is Doctor Gu''s medicine."


    The princess''s bare hands were squeezed tightly.


    Yujin said again: "The princess does not need to mind. In the princess''s heart, you are the person she is closer to. It is precisely because you regard you as a writer, that you will not be regarded as an outsider."


    Who would be unhappy after hearing these words?


    The crown princess smiled generously and said: "Don''t worry, I am not such a stingy person. I will not tell the crown prince and the father about today. If they ask, I will say that I accidentally fell. ."


    Yujin held the hand of the princess: "Only the princess thinks of the princess like this."


    Yes, she is the only one who is sincere to Princess Xinyang, whether Xiao Liulang is Xiao Heng or not, and whether Gu Jiao is Princess Xinyang¡¯s daughter-in-law, she is the closest person to Princess Xinyang.


    But said that after Long Yi took Gu Jiao out of the house on Zhuque Street, Gu Jiao thought he was going to take him to the outside to stroll around, but she expected Long Yi to throw her directly into the princess mansion.


    Gu Jiao has never been to Princess Mansion, but this does not prevent her from recognizing the words on the plaque.


    Gu Jiao looked at Long Yi who had thrown her into the princess mansion¡¯s bedroom with a blank face. Really, to worry about your future date? Will you pick a place?


    The princess mansion has servants on duty, but Long Yi''s movements are too light, and no one notices that someone has entered the princess mansion.


    Gu Jiao sat on a chair, looked at Long Yi who jumped onto the beam of the room, and asked each word: "Can we change the place?"


    Long Yi did not respond.


    Gu Jiao: Hero, you have set the destination and play time by default, do you not accept the modification? Let''s discuss it again?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Why don''t you... come down, let''s go to the yard and draw a pen?"


    "Or tell me, how long shall we stay here?"


    "The princess won''t be angry for long..."


    Long Yi always ignored Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao tried to open the door and open the window to sneak out, but she was caught by Long Yi.


    Gu Jiao finally gave up resistance, slid on the chair, and spread herself into a soulless little salted fish.


    But from her angle, she swept her eyes to a bunch of scrolls.


    She sat up and stood up, walked to the front of Duobao Pavilion, and drew a scroll from a large bottle.


    She untied the ribbon and opened it, and it turned out to be a portrait of Xiao Liulang...or maybe Xiao Heng.


    That was thirteen-year-old Xiao Heng, dressed in white, with a clear posture like jade.


    She opened another portrait, also thirteen-year-old Xiao Heng, wearing a juvenile ritual wine clothes, graceful and unparalleled.


    Whether it is Xiaohouye or the juvenile offering wine, his eyes are full of stars.


    His smile is clean and warm, like the purest piece of jade in the world.


    Gu Jiao stroked the smiling young man in the portrait and painted his face with fingertips. It is really hard to believe that such a smile disappeared from his face forever.


    The light in his eyes is gone.


    Gu Jiao rubbed the position of her heart.


    is not just a portrait, nor is it just a portrait of Xiao Heng.


    Gu Jiao also saw Princess Xinyang¡¯s.


    The Xinyang princess when she was young is so beautiful, and she is also beautiful now, but she used to be a delicate flower in the sun, exuding vigor and vitality, now she has become a silk flower.


    Beauty is beautiful, but it is no longer fresh.


    Gu Jiao also saw a portrait of a mother and child in the same frame. It was Princess Xinyang in her twenties and Xiao Heng, who was five years old. Princess Xinyang hugged him, and the years were so gentle and quiet.


    Xinyang Princess and Xiao Heng are not the kind of bad relationship between her and her parents in the previous life. They were once the closest, most needed, and most dependent people in the world.


    "I¡¯m lazy again, isn¡¯t it? Old lady, I will not stare at it for a while, and I will sneak up one by one, let the princess know about it, and take care of your skin!"


    Suddenly a fierce maternal voice came from outside the house. She walked towards the direction of the bedroom. She came to the door and put her hands on the door.


    Just as she was about to open the door of the room, Long Yili jumped off the beam of the room, grabbed Gu Jiao and led her out of the window.


    The captured Gu¡¤little chicken¡¤jiao face was as gray as death: "Next time... next time, can you say hello in advance?"


    Because of the interruption of this mother, the one-day tour of Princess Mansion ended early. This is also good, otherwise Gu Jiao really doesn''t know how long to be hidden by the dragon.


    It''s just that everything happened too fast just now, Gu Jiao couldn''t put the scroll in her hand back. At this moment, she was still holding the portrait of mother and son in her arms.


    In the house on Zhuque Street, Xiao Liulang woke up quietly. He stared at the top of a somewhat unfamiliar tent. For a moment he didn''t know where he was. He looked at the furnishings in the house again, and it took a long time to realize where he was.


    He blinked in disbelief.


    began to recall what happened yesterday. He seemed to be taken away by Long Yi, but he didn''t know where he took it, because he passed out.


    Although she woke up once in the middle of the night, she was not too awake. Seeing Gu Jiao by her side, she fell asleep again.


    The head on his forehead in the middle of the night...


    "This son, are you awake?"


    A little maid opened the door and entered.


    This is the servant that Princess Xinyang brought back from Fengdu Mountain. Xiao Liulang has never seen her, and she has never seen Xiao Liulang.


    She didn''t know the identity of Xiao Liulang, but she knew that it was the person brought back by Long Yi.


    Why Princess Xinyang would tolerate a foreigner sleeping on her bed? She didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask.


    Seeing the strange maid, Xiao Liulang''s mind suddenly flashed an absurd guess, he asked: "Where is this? Where is your master?"


    The little maid said: "This is Suzaku Avenue. Did the son ask the princess where he went?"


    Xiao Liulang tentatively asked: "Princess Xinyang?"


    The little maid nodded: "Yes."


    It doesn''t seem to be what I guessed, the house hasn''t been changed to a new owner.


    Xiao Liulang said again: "How long have I slept?"


    The little maid said: "Half a day and one night! You came here last evening. It''s noon on the second day, son, are you hungry? The kitchen has stewed porridge.


    Xiao Liulang has no appetite for the time being, he paused, and asked: "Where are you...the princess?"


    The little maid pointed out: "The princess is back to the princess mansion."


    Xiao Liulang smiled bitterly.


    She really didn¡¯t want to see him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432: Dragon One (two more)

    Chapter 432 Long Yi (two more)


    But said that the prince princess planned to return to the East Palace immediately after she came out of Zhuque Street. When she walked halfway, the wheel of the carriage jammed.


    Although it is getting cooler in autumn, the sun is big in the daytime, and the cabin is extremely hot and sultry.


    "Princess, there is a tea shop over there, go sit in the tea shop." Chun Ying said.


    "Alright." The princess touched her cheek. Princess Xinyang''s golden sore medicine really had a miraculous effect. The swelling of her cheek had actually disappeared. For that matter, she still wore a veil.


    Chunying went to the counter and booked an elegant wing room on the second floor.


    When the princess was walking down the aisle on the second floor with Chunying, suddenly a hand stretched out and pulled the princess into a certain wing!


    The crown prince''s Huarong paled, and she took a breath, almost exclaiming.


    "it''s me."


    The man held her waist and rubbed the veil on her cheek with his fingertips.


    The princess gave him a cold look, pushed him away, and pulled out of his arms.


    Ning Wang was not annoyed when he was rejected, he chuckled his lips and smiled, went to the chair to sit down, and pointed to the chair next to him, and said, "Don''t you sit?"


    The princess turned her head to look at Chunying, but the door was already closed.


    It is self-evident who closed it.


    The princess called him with cold eyes: "You bought Chunying?"


    After being in the rockery for the first time, he still needed to stun Chunying, and then gave false evidence for Wenyang''s incident. She thought he was threatening Chunying.


    Ning Wang said: "This king can confiscate her. She is willing to do things for the king. If you don''t believe me, please call in and ask her face to face."


    The princess said: "Where is she so brave to tell the truth?"


    This man is so terrible, even she feels terrified, let alone Chunying from the background of a maid?


    King Ning looked at her playfully: "You are not here, are you waiting for this king to carry you?"


    A faint mockery flashed in the eyes of the princess: "What? Didn''t Princess Ning satisfy you?"


    Ning Wang changed his face for a moment, and an endless chill flashed on his face: "Between us, don''t get involved with her."


    The princess'' scalp numb, she glared at him coldly and stubbornly, and turned her face away.


    Ning Wang let go and returned to the chair. Yu Guang glanced at his side: "Come and sit."


    The princess walked over and sat down blankly.


    Ning Wang''s gaze swept across a section of her wrist under her wide sleeves, and said: "Injured?"


    The princess did not speak.


    King Ning took her wrist and placed it on his palm carefully and lovingly. Seeing that she had wiped the medicine, he asked, "How did you do it?"


    The princess''s anger was ignited for an instant. She turned her side and looked at him with torch eyes: "How did you do it? Do you really want to know how to do it? Well, let me tell you, it''s from Ding''an Houfu. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the doctor who grew up in the country and embarrassed me several times and was beloved by the queen mother! She suspected that Xiao Heng¡¯s disappearance was related to me! So she hurt me! Not only did I hurt my wrist, I The whole body is hurt! Do you have the ability to ask, do you have the ability to avenge me!"


    Ning Wang was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled: "What are you doing with a child?"


    Princess Princess Liu eyebrows: "Child?"


    Ning Wang smiled: "She is still young, and it is inevitable that she is a little bit more sensible. I will clear your suspicion for you, so that she no longer doubts you."


    The princess became angry from embarrassment: "I didn''t do it originally! It was you!"


    Ning Wang laughed, gently kneading her wrist and said: "Okay, it''s me, I''m hurting you."


    The princess angrily pulled her hand back: "If you want to make me happy, go and kill her!"


    King Ning took her hand again: "Are you talking angry again? Concubine Ning''s illness needs her, and the Queen Mother also needs her."


    The princess bit her lip: "Yes, you all need her, and you don''t need me! Then you come to me for something! You go back to be your Ning King, and I will be my princess. The river! Old and dead not to each other!"


    "Really so angry?" King Ning supported her wrist with one hand, and gently stroked her neck with the other. "Except for not moving her, what do you want, this king will depend on you."


    The crown prince frowned, and she didn¡¯t know if it was disgusting with his touch or disgusting with his words: "Didn¡¯t your warehouse be evacuated? Didn¡¯t you consider that she did it?" The Ning Palace¡¯s warehouse was emptied. It hasn''t been publicized, but a few people know it.


    Ning Wang said: "It''s her. I also offended her first, burned her workshop, and I evened her."


    The prince said: "A workshop in a mere district has to use the entire vault of Prince Ning''s mansion to pay for compensation. Prince Ning is so generous!"


    Ning Wang looked at her amusedly: "So sour. It''s just a small vault, it''s nothing."


    Yes, it''s just a little daughter of the Houfu, it''s nothing, why do I care so much?


    She is not someone who has never seen wind and waves. She understands better than anyone that it is easy to be alone for a while, and only a good life is considered a skill.


    She is the princess, and she will be the queen of Zhaoguo in the future. She is the mother of the world and has a precious status, so there is no need to care about a little girl.


    But why, she has always been sensible, she can no longer keep that calm?


    The princess took a deep breath and said: "You have moved her mate now, and if you are not equal, she will come to you!"


    Ning Wang said without worry: "She can''t touch me."


    The princess looked at King Ning puzzledly: "So you have always tolerated her?"


    King Ning took off her veil, and gently stroked her cheek with his fingertips: "Lin Lang, don''t make trouble without reason."


    The princess turned her head, avoiding his hand, and said angrily: "I didn''t make trouble unreasonably."


    King Ning¡¯s smile faded, pinching her chin, forcing her to turn her head, the tenderness under her eyes disappeared, and replaced by a cold and severe force: "Well, you want to kill her, is it because of her? Did you offend you because she married Xiao Heng?"


    The princess was stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    The princess returned to the East Palace, and the prince greeted him anxiously: "Lin Lang, where have you been? Huh? What happened to your face?"


    The princess''s face was actually fine for a long time, but the prince still saw a slight strangeness. Probably only this man in the world cares about her so much.


    Without waiting for the princess to answer, the prince rolled up her sleeve again and said in surprise: "Your hand!"


    The prince concubine said without changing her face: "The concubine accidentally fell."


    "Where did it fall?" the prince asked anxiously with heartache.


    The princess smiled: "In the courtyard of Princess Xinyang."


    "Did you visit your aunt?" the prince muttered, "Why did you go to your aunt again? Didn''t you get a good birth in the Eastern Palace? Then do you hurt?"


    Princess Xinyang is the emperor¡¯s own sister. Before she came out of the pavilion, the prince called her aunt.


    Later, she married Xuanpinghou, who was also the prince¡¯s uncle, so the prince changed his name as aunt.


    The prince concubine said softly: "Uncle didn''t return to Beijing, and the aunt was alone. The concubine can''t worry about her. The medicine has been applied and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The crown prince took her hand and blew distressedly, and said: "You are too considerate of others. When do you think about loneliness? I went outside to find Xiao Liulang for the whole night. I was so tired that I would come back. I can¡¯t see you, I feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    The prince concubine looked ashamed: "It''s the concubine that is not good, the concubine will pay attention next time."


    In fact, the princess of the East Palace is not as free as the princess outside the palace, that is, the prince and his majesty trusted her and gave her the right to go out of the palace freely.


    "Is there no news from Xiao Liulang?" She asked casually.


    The crown prince was distressed about her injury and did not notice the strangeness on her face. He replied: "No, the Guards speculated that Xiao Liulang was taken back to the capital again. Only the Ministry of Industry Shangshu who entered the city did not undergo inspection that day. Master Zhao and Auntie, but neither of them said that they had not seen Xiao Liulang."


    "Aunt?"


    The princess concubine suddenly thought of the men¡¯s clothes that Yujin was drying, and the closed bedroom of Princess Xinyang.


    Could it be...Xiao Liulang was still rescued by Princess Xinyang?


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain why King Ning and the prince have almost searched the capital without finding a trace of Xiao Liulang.


    Why did the Princess Xinying Yang keep it? Worried that the other party will try again?


    Gu Jiao must be aware of it.


    She did not come here to treat Princess Xinyang, but because Xiao Liulang was there.


    Think about it now, Yujin¡¯s remarks are really ridiculous.


    One mouthful, one by one, Doctor Gu, and one by one, she got closer to the princess, but in the end, she didn''t even hide Xiao Liulang''s whereabouts from her.


    The princess squeezed her veil tightly.


    The prince obviously felt the change in the prince''s breath. He looked at her worriedly: "Lin Lang, what''s the matter with you? His face suddenly became ugly."


    The princess closed her eyes: "It''s nothing, the concubine is tired."


    The prince hurriedly said: "Then I will help you go back to your room to rest."


    but said that on the other side, after sitting on the wall for a full hour, Gu Jiao, who was almost grilled into a small dried salted fish, was finally caught by Long Yi.


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth, spit out a puff of black smoke, and said blankly: "The princess will get angry again in the future, please let me face her anger."


    Gu Jiao seriously suspects that Long Yi''s business is so proficient because she had done this with Xiao Heng when she was a child.


    But she was even more suspicious that Xiao Heng needed to stay outside for so long, not because Princess Xinyang would really get angry for so long, but because Xiao Heng was naughty and wanted to be outside all the time!


    "You were cheated, do you know?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a grimace, "Your little master is a little badass."


    Long Yi did not respond.


    "I''m so hungry." After being roasted by the sun for so long, she was so hungry.


    There happened to be a small stall selling scallion pancakes near ??. Gu Jiao bought two scallion pancakes. They had to be eaten while they were hot, and they were hard when they were brought back. So she didn''t bring them to Xiao Liulang and Princess Xinyang.


    "A total of ten cents." The hawker said.


    Gu Jiao took out the copper plate from her purse and handed it to him, took the scallion pancake, and gave it to Long Yi.


    Long took it in his hand, but did not eat.


    Gu Jiao took a bite of the crispy scallion pancake and looked at him weirdly: "Why don''t you eat it?"


    By the way, I haven''t seen Long Yi eat anything yet.


    This big guy always wears a mask, it seems that he has never taken it off.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said to the dragon: ¡°Let¡¯s go eat on the roof, no one will see it.¡±


    Long Yi took Gu Jiao on the roof.


    The angle is very good. They can see the people on the street, but the people on the street can¡¯t see them.


    "Mask." Gu Jiao said to him.


    Long Yi did not respond.


    Gu Jiao paused, and raised his hand to take off his mask.


    At the moment she was about to meet, she could feel Long Yi''s body leaning back slightly, which was a subconscious avoidance action.


    But he didn¡¯t look up too much.


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I picked it up?"


    When she touched Long Yi¡¯s mask again this time, Long Yi did not dodge anymore.


    Gu Jiao took off Long Yi¡¯s mask.


    Gu Jiao had seen the emperor¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard, thinking that Long Yi was as scary as they were, but when she saw the appearance of Long Yi, her eyes went straight.


    Is it good to look good?


    This is too handsome, right?


    He has a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, thick eyebrows flying diagonally into the temple, his features are resolute, and his entire face is full of extreme coldness.


    It''s just that there are no tattoos on his face.


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "Long Yi, where are your tattoos? Don''t you Long Yingwei all have tattoos?"


    Long Yi will certainly not respond.


    "Then, you can eat cakes." Gu Jiao handed him the scallion pancakes.


    Long paused for three seconds, took the scallion pancake, and ate it blankly.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Gu¡¤Little Chicken¡¤Jiao: "Don''t pinch me! Don''t pinch me! I''ll vomit!"


    The two returned to Zhuque Street to find out that Princess Xinyang had returned to the princess mansion.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the mother was anxious to clean up the house. Princess Xinyang came back, and they happened to miss her.


    Gu Jiao went to the bedroom where Xiao Liulang was. Xiao Liulang had gotten out of bed. He was wearing the clothes Long Yi brought him from the princess mansion. His fourteen-year-old clothes were obviously not fitting and looked a little funny.


    "Did the clothes dry? If they are dry, help me put them in." After he finished talking with the little maid, he turned around and saw Gu Jiao and Long Yi at the door.


    "No need to pack, I brought clothes." Gu Jiao took out the bag from the small back basket, took a set of his clothes and handed it to him, "Are your hands convenient? Do you want me to help you?"


    Xiao Liulang said: "No, I can change it myself."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    ...I want to change it for you.


    Gu Jiao went to the yard to wait for him.


    Long Yi did not go out, he looked straight at Xiao Liulang''s right leg.


    The first time I saw Xiao Liulang in the forest, Xiao Liulang rushed over suddenly, and Long Yi didn''t notice him walking.


    At this moment, Long Yicai seemed to finally find that his leg was lame.


    Long knelt on one knee and went to check his legs and feet.


    "Long Yi!"


    Xiao Liulang hid back.


    Long Yi looked up at him.


    His eyes seemed to be confused and confused.


    Suddenly, Long Yi stood up and swished out.


    Not long after, he swished in again.


    Gu Jiao was at the door, her eyes could not be opened by the two winds blown by Long Yi.


    Long hugged a lot of golden sore medicine, he put Xiao Liulang on a chair, bent down his sturdy and tall body, knelt down on one knee again, opened the bottles and cans, and applied the medicine to Xiao Liulang.


    Wipe one kind, let Xiao Liulang move.


    Xiao Liulang was a big flicker when he was a child. When he fell, he would pretend that he was badly injured, and tricked Longyi into putting medicine on him and taking him out to play.


    He didn¡¯t expect that one day he wouldn¡¯t have to lie to Longyi.


    He really can''t get better anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433: Clearance (one more)

    Chapter 433 Clearance (one more)


    Long Yi tried Xiao Liulang''s medicine as before, and changed one to another. At the end of the trial, Long Yi''s movements became anxious and chaotic.


    He seemed to feel that Xiao Liulang''s legs were not getting better.


    Dragon Shadow Guard will not cry.


    will not be uncomfortable.


    At that moment, Gu Jiao outside the door felt great sadness on Long Yi.


    ...


    Xiao Liulang came out after changing his clothes, and said to Gu Jiao who was quietly waiting under the corridor: "I''m done, let''s go."


    go?


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang in surprise.


    Xueyan realized that his leaving meant to leave here.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t say if she had better stay here, she put down the branch in her hand, stood up and looked at him: "Okay."


    In the carriage returning, Xiao Liulang said nothing.


    Long Yi did not show up, but both Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao knew that he was following far behind the carriage.


    "Is it because of the princess?" Gu Jiao finally spoke.


    Xiao Liulang tried his best to speak as usual: "She doesn''t want to see me."


    Also, I won¡¯t go back to the princess mansion if I want to meet.


    Gu Jiao could not refute.


    The carriage swayed for a while.


    Xiao Liulang''s face was very pale.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t tell for a moment whether he was hurt by the hand or heart.


    Gu Jiao remembered the portraits she had seen in the princess mansion, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Why?"


    What Gu Jiao wants to ask is, why did you become like this?


    Xiao Liulang thought that Gu Jiao was asking why she didn''t want to see you.


    This is the scar repeatedly torn in his heart, the memory he least wants to touch.


    But since she asked.


    He told her.


    "Because I am not her own."


    "Her biological son is dead."


    "because I."


    ...


    Returning to Bishui Hutong, the two have packed up their emotions, and there is no longer any strangeness on the face.


    After they arrived safely, Long Yi performed light work and left quietly. After all, he was the secret guard of Princess Xinyang, and his duty was to guard her.


    There are only two classes in the Imperial College this afternoon, and Xiaojingkong left school early. At the moment, I was digging my head at my door.


    Although his small feet stayed within the threshold honestly, his small body couldn''t wait to jump out, his small arms flew behind him, like an emperor penguin eager to see through.


    Gu Jiao was amused by him all at once.


    "Jiaojiao?" Xiao Jingkong spotted Gu Jiao, tilted her head and looked at her, making sure she was not dazzled, and then turned her head and shouted at the Yao family and the mother in the backyard, "Jiaojiao is back! I, I,... !"


    After that, he stepped over the threshold with his short legs and dashed towards Gu Jiao.


    No accident, he slipped and fell.


    I haven''t wrestled for a long time, but I''m still very skilled in holding head business.


    He held his small head and rolled all the way to Gu Jiao''s feet.


    After finishing rolling, Yuemo felt that his image of his little tough guy was ruined again. His eyes rolled around, the big words spread out, and he called out in a particularly domineering manner: "Jiaojiao."


    He is not embarrassed, but others are embarrassed.


    Others are bad brother-in-law.


    There is no one else in this pair of little scumbags.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Liulang played the rest.


    Without waiting for Gu Jiao to bend over to pick him up, Xiao Liulang grabbed the little guy''s skirt and slipped away.


    Oh!


    People want to hug you!


    It¡¯s not you!


    Xiao Liulang slipped the little guy into the yard.


    He lost his armband, but it was stronger and stronger than before. He didn''t make the little guy fall off, but as soon as he entered the hall, his right foot couldn''t support it.


    Gu Jiao hugged Xiao Jingkong in time, and held him with the other hand to avoid the embarrassment and embarrassment of his wrestling.


    Xiao Liulang felt his powerless right foot, and clenched his fist without a trace.


    Xiao Liulang was captured by the assassin Gu Jiao didn''t tell her family, she just said that she was out of business. The original plan was that he would recover from the wounds and recover from the Xinyang Princess, so she didn''t need to tell her family.


    However, when I came back early, I couldn''t hide the injury.


    "Rokuro is back, this time on business trip..." As expected, Yao Shi was only halfway through his words, and he noticed his stiff right hand, "Rokuro, your hand..."


    Xiao Liulang said nonchalantly: "I accidentally fell when I was out of business, knocked on the gap of the steps, and bleeds a little bit. It is all right."


    More than a dozen stitches were sewn.


    Gu Jiao added in her heart.


    It''s a pity that her father-in-law has such a nice hand, if there are scars, she will chop off the murderer''s hand!


    Xiao Liulang''s wrist was wrapped with gauze. Yao couldn''t really remove the gauze to check his injury. He believed that he was just a normal abrasion, but it was distressing. So the mother of the room stewed a pot of pigshou soup. To make up for him.


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    Xiao Liulang still needs to hit the bottle today. Gu Jiao hung the bottle on the bookshelf behind the Westinghouse desk. Xiao Liulang was reading a book while infusion.


    Not long, Xiao Jingkong walked over with a portrait in both hands.


    He is still very short, and he has to stand on tiptoes to get a small head from behind the desk.


    He simply walked around the desk, came to Xiao Liulang''s side, tilted his head and asked Xiao Liulang, "Do you have a brother?"


    Xiao Liulang did not look up, and continued to turn over the Yan Kingdom arithmetic book he was holding: "Why do you ask?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Xiao Xiaoheng on the portrait: "This person looks like you!"


    Xiao Liulang''s expression, he turned his head and saw Xiao Jingkong holding a painting in his hand.


    He recognized the person in the portrait at once, the five-year-old and the young princess Xinyang.


    Squeezed his fingers slightly: "Where did the portrait come from?"


    "It''s in Jiaojiao''s basket." Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said, "Your brother is more beautiful than you! Your brother can laugh, you won''t!"


    The Xiao Heng smiled innocently in the portrait, as if all the happiness in the world was obtained by him alone, and the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    This is the former Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Liulang looked at himself and Princess Xinyang in the portrait, trance in his heart.


    The mother''s kindness and the filial piety seemed to be a long time away from him, and suddenly looked back, as if a lifetime away.


    In the afternoon, Princess Xinyang suffered a heart attack and fainted in the princess mansion.


    Worried about delaying the time for treatment, Yu Jin simply sent Princess Xinyang to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao was caught by Long Yi again, it tasted too sour and refreshing.


    Princess Xinyang took the anti-heart failure drugs from the Institute, and her condition was well relieved and controlled. The reason for her fainting was not a heart attack. It was because she stayed up all night, overworked, and had low blood sugar.


    Gu Jiao lost some glucose to Princess Xinyang.


    It was evening when Princess Xinyang woke up. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a strange room with a round head beside the bed.


    She opened her mouth and asked hoarsely, "Where is this?"


    Xiao Jingkong, who was squatting on the floor playing marbles, raised his head and blinked and looked at her with big eyes: "Sister, are you awake? You are in the hospital, this is Jiaojiao''s room, and you are sleeping on Jiaojiao''s bed. How are you feeling? Are there any discomforts? Jiaojiao said, if you are uncomfortable, I will tell her that she is sitting in front of her."


    was officially notified last night that the burst update was cancelled.


    I thought I would save the manuscript until February, well, I don¡¯t need to save it now.


    just right, the family is really too busy recently, so let¡¯s keep the meager deposits in hand for the New Year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434: See you forever (two more)

    Chapter 434 See you at last (two more)


    "Female donor? Are you a monk?" Princess Xinyang looked at him weirdly.


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head: "Well... I used to be, but I''m down the mountain now! I''m not a little monk!"


    Princess Xinyang said: "Then you can''t be called a donor."


    Little monk: "Oh."


    With this familiar little expression, Princess Xinyang groaned for a moment, looked at the little guy and said, "You are Gu Jiao''s...brother?"


    After investigating her, she naturally knows who is in her family.


    "Hmm! My name is Jingkong!" Xiao Jingkong nodded, "Are you the mother of the bad brother-in-law? I have seen your portrait."


    He asked Jiaojiao, who is the fairy in the portrait? Jiaojiao said that she was the mother of the little brother in the portrait.


    The little brother is so similar to the bad brother-in-law, he looks like his own brother!


    Since she is the mother of the younger brother, she is also the mother of the bad brother-in-law.


    He is so smart!


    Princess Xinyang''s attention was attracted by the bad brother-in-law, but she ignored the portrait that asked him where he saw it.


    "Bad brother-in-law?" she said.


    "Hmm!" The small clear space collected the marbles, sat down on the small bench in front of the bed, and said earnestly, "It''s really hard for you. Raising such a troublesome son must be very tired?"


    "No... worry?" Princess Xinyang was confused, and it took a long time to realize that the bad brother-in-law in his mouth was Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng was naughty when he was a child, and he was very worry-free when he grew up.


    There is no more obedient child in the world.


    Xiao Jingkong nodded and nodded: "Yes, the bad brother-in-law is too uncomfortable, and he has to worry about his body and his grades."


    Children¡¯s logic is limited by areas. Some phenomena that are unthinkable in the eyes of adults are often ignored or accepted in the eyes of children. For example, since Xiao Liulang has a wife who seems to be very rich, why did he still live in the country? Long hard days.


    Xiao Jingkong saw Princess Xinyang being silent, thinking she didn¡¯t understand, and explained to her: ¡°Look at the bad brother-in-law¡¯s leg injury. He was injured in the fire to save Brother Feng Lin. Alas, he hasn¡¯t gotten better. He is now He was a little lame. He went to school with a lame leg. Many people looked down on him. He was always bullied. Fortunately, there was Jiaojiao."


    Princess Xinyang was even more silent.


    Xiao Jingkong dislikes bad brother-in-law, but when it comes to bad brother-in-law, it seems to stimulate the physique of the horns. He can''t stop: "When we were in the countryside, we had to go to school in the town. There was no carriage, and the village There was only a bullock cart inside. The road was slippery in winter, and the bullock cart couldn''t go. The bad brother-in-law could only limped and walked to the town to school."


    "Can''t you ride a carriage?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    The small headroom sighed like an adult: "Oh, at that time, the family was poor. Being poor is actually not terrible. Do you know what is the most terrible thing? The bad brother-in-law''s grades are so bad. Didn''t get the top pick!"


    Princess Xinyang''s mood was originally very complicated, but the last sentence was to make her emotions incoherent.


    The penultimate one can still go to the top pick, are the students in the class all the great scholars like Zhuang Xianzhi?


    Xiaojingkong talked a lot about things in the country, mainly complaining about bad brother-in-law.


    For the first time, Princess Xinyang learned about Xiao Liulang''s news from others.


    She can''t imagine that the dignified pride has fallen to the point of riding in an ox cart. The sun and rain, the cold and the heat, go from being sought after to ridiculed.


    He seemed to fall from the clouds into the swamp.


    "Clear space, come here!"


    Xiao Jingkong was called away by Xiao Jiangli.


    There is no one else in the room, Yujin is not there, Long Yi may be in the dark.


    He doesn''t show up often, otherwise Wen Linlang wouldn''t even be aware of Long Yi''s existence.


    Long Yi will show up more in fixed places, but outside, it will hardly be noticed.


    Xinyang Princess opened the quilt, put on embroidered shoes and got out of bed.


    The wind blowing in the evening, with a hint of the coolness of the early autumn, jingled the wind chimes under the window lattices.


    The world is hustle and bustle, but the small courtyard in this medical hall does not have the tranquility of the world.


    She tightened the placket around her chest, opened the concealed door, and walked out slowly.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard is not big, it is a courtyard that was first entered. It was built by the second owner''s house for the convenience of her. The second owner''s house did not receive this treatment himself. He only had a separate small wing upstairs.


    Princess Xinyang came to the corridor and unexpectedly smelled the aroma of sweet potatoes and corn.


    Then she realized that she hadn''t eaten all day and her stomach was a little hungry.


    She subconsciously walked towards the scented small kitchen.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to go there by herself, but for some reason, it seems that there is something attracting her.


    She came to the door, but before she saw her, she heard a crisp sound of breaking dead branches.


    She is a royal princess, her fingers do not touch the sun and spring water, and she has never been in the kitchen. Naturally, she does not know what this sound is doing.


    After she got close, she could see the movements of the people inside.


    It was a teenager in plain white uniform. He was sitting on a small bench behind the stove with his back turned to the door. He stretched his right leg on the ground, his left leg was bent, and his head was covered with a large piece of linen.


    Behind him is a stack of messy and mottled dead branches. He grabbed two dead branches with his left hand, and pushed down on his left leg to break the dead branches.


    The folded dead branch was placed on his left hand side.


    From the height of the pile on the left, he folds a lot.


    The stove in front of him was burning with strong firewood. While folding the dead branches, he did not forget to throw two sticks in from time to time.


    Because of the injury to his right wrist, he held the left hand with his left hand when breaking the dead branches, but the right was pressed with the right forearm. This action was very laborious and easy to press off. When he pressed off, he pressed again.


    Repeatedly.


    His clothes are thin, but the entire neckline on the back of his neck is soaked with sweat.


    A dead branch was too difficult to break. He didn''t break it after several attempts, and even accidentally touched the wound on his wrist. He took a breath.


    Princess Xinyang took a step forward unconsciously.


    but stopped sensibly.


    Xiao Liulang finally broke the dead branch. He ignored the sweat on his forehead, bent over and picked up the tongs on the ground with his left hand, and turned over the sweet potato that was burning in the stove.


    After making these, the corn and steamed vegetables in the pot should be ready.


    He stood up, limped around the stove, and skillfully opened the lid of the pot. The white heat rushed over, and he found a rag to bring out the steamer.


    After that, he washed his hands with the fresh water on the side, turned around to open the cupboard, and took two sets of dishes, one is a small clear exclusive tableware, the other...


    When he got halfway through, he suddenly realized something and his eyes moved slightly.


    His eyelashes trembled, but he wanted to turn around but didn''t dare.


    ßÑ, the bowls and chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground.


    Rolled a little far, his legs were inconvenient, he dragged his weak right foot forward for two steps, bent down and was about to pick it up, a white and slender hand came over, and he picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the ground with one step.


    don¡¯t stay, it¡¯s all updated!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435: Life experience (three shifts)

    Chapter 435 Life Experience (three shifts)


    Princess Xinyang did not hand him the bowls and chopsticks, but turned and put them on the stove.


    Xiao Liulang never thought that she would wake up suddenly, and suddenly condescended to come to the small kitchen, and Princess Xinyang never thought that she would come in by herself.


    The two met without warning.


    is not the back of the head, nor the back, nor the vague sleep swallowed by darkness in the middle of the night, but a clear face in broad daylight.


    The fourteen-year-old youth has faded, and he has the restraint that has been tempered by the years. In fact, he is only eighteen years old after thinking about it. There are still more than three months before he will reach nineteen. It should be the young youthful age, but he has taken a step forward. Up.


    is taller, but his cheeks seem to be thinner.


    14-year-old Xiao Heng is a pampered little Hou Ye, a bright moon in the sky, but now he has fallen into the dust, covered with beautiful jade, and turned into a lonely pebble that seems to be abandoned by the roadside.


    The princess Xinyang''s gaze suddenly did not know where to put it, whether it was his face without moles of tears, or his feet unable to walk.


    He seemed to have been chopped out of sharp edges and corners with a single knife, and it was as if a layer of skin and flesh were peeled off. He was so **** exposed to the sight of people who knew or did not know.


    Every step is a **** footprint.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are blood red.


    Is this punishment enough? Are you satisfied with the pain? Is my filthy sin paid off?


    Princess Xinyang looked at him steadily, and suddenly she staggered and supported the hot stove with one hand.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved, and his hand stretched out subconsciously, but he froze in the air in her resisting eyes.


    Princess Xinyang''s body trembled slightly, she looked at him one last time, covered her heart, and ran out without looking back...


    After Gu Jiao received the patients in the hospital, she came to the small hospital to see what happened to Princess Xinyang, but was told that Princess Xinyang had left.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows weirdly: "I plan to let her stay a few more days."


    The behavior of the mother and child is really the same.


    I want to meet, but I don¡¯t know how to meet.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t have to come here. I heard that Princess Xinyang fainted and came along. After Gu Jiao put a bottle on Princess Xinyang, she went to the clinic. Xiao Liulang had been guarding her all the time.


    Small clear space is playing in the yard.


    In the middle, Xiao Liulang also called Gu Jiao to come and draw the needle.


    Later, Xiao Liulang was going to cook and called Xiaojingkong to guard in the house.


    But what he cooked, she hasn¡¯t eaten a bite yet.


    Gu Jiao was almost done here. She packed her things, took Xiaojingkong to wash her hands, and went back to Bishui Hutong with Xiao Liulang.


    She thought about it, the safest place is around Princess Xinyang, followed by Bishui Hutong. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place?


    Who would have expected Xiao Liulang to stay in his own home?


    A family of three had just left the back door of the hospital, Yujin turned back to the hospital anxiously.


    Princess Xinyang fainted again.


    Gu Jiao just finished her rehydration, so she wouldn¡¯t be overstretched so quickly.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Jingkong, and then at Xiao Liulang. She could choose to ride in Yujin¡¯s carriage and let Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong take the third child¡¯s carriage home, but she paused and got on the little third child¡¯s carriage. carriage.


    Yujin¡¯s carriage leads the way.


    I went to Suzaku Street.


    Look, Princess Xinyang moved to Princess Mansion to hide from Xiao Liulang.


    As soon as Xiao Liulang left, she moved back.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that seeing Xiao Liulang makes Princess Xinyang more sad than going to the princess mansion.


    Princess Xinyang really had a heart attack this time, and she fainted without mentioning it.


    Gu Jiao gave her a tranquilizer, and her pulse condition temporarily stabilized.


    But this situation cannot be too much, otherwise there may be life concerns.


    "Did the princess get any irritation? When she was in the hospital just now, her pulse was so messy." She packed up the medical supplies and asked Yu Jin aside.


    Yujin was surprised by Gu Jiaoqi''s strange medical treatments, but she only regarded her as shallow, and did not suspect that they were not in the six kingdoms at all.


    She answered Gu Jiao''s words: "The princess... feels uncomfortable."


    Xiao Jingkong went to play in the yard. She glanced at Xiao Liulang on the side and said, "There are some things the princess didn''t even tell me, but I think the reason she was uncomfortable and fainted was because Xiao...Sir Xiao."


    Xiao Liulang''s heart was filled with endless bitterness, and his chest was aching.


    He looked at Princess Xinyang who was unconscious on the bed.


    Do you hate me that much?


    okay, I get it.


    I will never show up in front of you again.


    Xiao Liulang turned around and walked out, the moonlight shone down, and fell on his lonely body, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    Gu Jiao stayed to observe Princess Xinyang¡¯s condition.


    Small clear space looking at flowers in the yard.


    The flowers here are big and beautiful.


    I want to pick it up.


    But the wild flowers outside cannot be picked, he can only look at it.


    He carried his little hands on his back, drooling at Huahua.


    Suddenly Long Yi walked over.


    Long first made an appointment and didn''t care about this little guy. In Long Yingwei''s eyes, the child is no different from Shidunzi.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xiao Jingkong suddenly rubbed her hands, thinking about misfortune, she couldn¡¯t help it!


    Long Yi grabbed his messy little hand.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head blankly, with a particularly guilty conscience, but said seriously: "I don''t, it''s not me, I, that, uh..."


    His eyes rolled around, like Xiao Heng who did bad things many years ago.


    His body is full of Xiao Liulang''s breath, even his small expression is exactly the same.


    Long took a look at the small clearance, and then at Xiao Liulang in the room, his head suddenly crashed!


    Gu Jiao was sure that Princess Xinyang was really not a serious problem before she got up and left.


    Yujin wants to pay the consultation fee, but Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    Gu Jiao left the house, but the third son¡¯s carriage was still there, and she got in the carriage.


    She thought Xiao Liulang had already taken Xiao Jingkong back, but she was sitting in the carriage at the time of the first year and the other, but Xiao Liulang was awake, and Xiao Jingkong fell asleep in his arms. .


    "He has eaten." Xiao Liulang said, "He will wait for you."


    seems to be explaining why he did not go back.


    Gu Jiao let out a hum, she didn''t tell her if she saw it through.


    It''s true that Xiaojingwu wants to wait for her, but he can wait in the house. He stays, half is waiting for her, and the other half is waiting for Princess Xinyang to turn from danger.


    The relationship in this world has never been too fair. Many times, when a parent hurts a child, the child will not stop loving his parents, he will only stop loving himself.


    Gu Jiao sat down next to Xiao Liulang, the third son waved his horse whip, and the wheel of the car crunched on the quiet street.


    The voice is very loud, and it happens to be able to cover the conversation between the two.


    "The princess is okay." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes, making people unable to see the emotions in his eyes. He hummed in a low voice, lifted his hands and pulled the fallen coat, covering Xiao Jingkong''s entire body.


    Xiaojingkong slept soundly, and I don¡¯t know what I was dreaming about, and my saliva sucked.


    In fact, today Princess Xinyang will be uncomfortable to pass out, half of which are complaints about small clearances. The speaker is unintentional, and the listener is interested. How can Princess Xinyang predict how difficult Xiao Liulang has been living in recent years?


    Gu Jiao squeezed the little guy''s face, and when she withdrew her hand, her gaze swept across Xiao Liulang''s face seemingly unintentionally.


    After ??, she looked away.


    Yu Guang paid attention to him.


    "Want to know my life experience?" Xiao Liulang said suddenly.


    "...Hmm." Gu Jiao did not deny it.


    I don¡¯t know when, she started to be curious about his affairs and wanted to know him, no matter the good, the bad, the proud, the embarrassing... she wanted to know everything.


    It¡¯s just that if he doesn¡¯t say anything, she rarely asks.


    But if he takes the initiative to mention it, she will naturally not be polite with him.


    After all, there is no shop after passing this village, and the atmosphere is not always the same.


    "Even if my life experience is dirty, do you want to know?" Xiao Liulang laughed mockingly, "You will regret it. Regret to marry me, regret being so kind to me, and even regret knowing me."


    Gu Jiao looked at him puzzled.


    Xiao Liulang sneered and said: "I am not born to Princess Xinyang. I have already told you about this matter, but I didn''t say who I was born to."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao responded to him.


    Xiao Liulang''s expression relaxed inexplicably: "Actually, there is nothing to say, my mother is a prisoner of war, no, she is not a prisoner of war, she is just a vassal of the prisoner of war, a female slave from the country of Yan."


    "Princess Xinyang became pregnant in the same month as the slave girl, and gave birth in the same month. Princess Xinyang''s son was born half a month earlier. On the night I was born, the Hou Mansion encountered an assassin, and both I and that child were poisoned."


    "There is only one antidote."


    Hearing this, Gu Jiao seemed to understand.


    She didn''t interrupt Xiao Liulang, but quietly waited for him to continue talking.


    Xiao Liulang smiled faintly, with a bit of helplessness, and a bit of ridicule: "I''m just the son of a female slave. How can the antidote be my turn? In order to get me the antidote, the female slave stole Princess Xinyang¡¯s Son, and murdered him cruelly. Then she hanged herself."


    Gu Jiao guessed the next development when she heard that there was only one antidote, and she was not too surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    Or she is too cold-blooded.


    Her parents in her previous life were right, she was a monster.


    Xiao Liulang still has a calm expression on his face, as if he was not talking about his own experience, but an irrelevant story: "Princess Xinyang didn''t know it, and thought they were captured by the assassin, and the assassin killed them. She lost her son, I lost my mother, she said, maybe we are the destined mother and son, and she decided to raise me as her own son."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436: Confession (four more)

    Chapter 436 Confession (four more)


    When Princess Xinyang decided to raise him, he was just a baby, so naturally it is impossible to listen to her in person. Princess Xinyang later told him in person.


    "So that''s the case." Gu Jiao said, "Then, does Xuan Pinghou know?"


    Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes: "Knowing, it was after he was kind that made Princess Xinyang mistakenly believe that her son and the slave girl were taken away by the assassins and killed. It was not until four years ago that she knew the truth by chance-it turned out. She raised her son for 14 years for the murderous enemy."


    After that, Princess Xinyang collapsed.


    She has never forgotten that son, and never regarded Xiao Liulang as a stand-in for anyone. She is really raising Xiao Liulang as another son.


    She tried her best to teach him, and devoted all her efforts to train him to become the young master of the most brilliant capital.


    Because of this, she could not bear the blow of the truth.


    The slave girl is dead, so I can only kill your son!


    This is her demons and all her evil.


    "I was the last one to know." Xiao Liulang said calmly.


    He is calm on his face, and it is unclear whether his heart is so peaceful.


    Gu Jiao paused: "So the fire four years ago..."


    Xiao Liulang nodded: "She wanted to kill me, she wanted to die with me. It''s a pity that something went wrong, and the person who was burned to death was not me. Long Yi came back and rescued her."


    He didn''t say anything wrong, but Gu Jiao thought that it should be related to the real Xiao Liulang.


    He once said to her, if I am not the person you think, she thought he was referring to Xiao Liulang, but it turned out to be Xiao Heng.


    He suppressed the huge pain in his heart and said, "Sometimes I wonder, why didn''t the person who died back then was me? Why did I survive? How many lives do I have to carry on my body? A person like me... A dirty person like me!"


    Gu Jiao gently took his hand.


    "Miangong, you are not dirty."


    "Also, it''s not your fault."


    The night is as cool as water.


    The house on Zhuque Street is quiet.


    Princess Xinyang woke up, Yujin entered the house with a pot of hot water, and said to her: "How does the princess feel?"


    Princess Xinyang sat on the head of the bed and asked faintly: "Did I just faint again?"


    Yu Jin said in fear: "Yes, fortunately, I fainted on the bed, otherwise it won''t be good to knock it anywhere."


    Once Princess Xinyang fainted by the lake, it happened that Long Yi went out to work again, but Yu Jin didn''t hold her back, and both fell into the lake with her.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the extra pinholes in the elbow socket, and almost guessed that Gu Jiao had come by: "The girl did something strange for me again?"


    Yujin smiled: "Thanks to Doctor Gu."


    Xinyang Princess muttered: "I don''t know where she learned her weird ability?"


    Yujin waited for Princess Xinyang to wash her face, then took the pills left by Gu Jiao, and poured a cup of warm water to her: "Doctor Gu said that from today onwards, we will take one more medicine."


    "Hmm." Princess Xinyang has no objection, anyway, it''s not bitter, just eat.


    Princess Xinyang took the medicine and was a little hungry.


    Yujin went to bring a bowl of millet porridge, and moved the small coffee table to put it on the bed: "Doctor Gu told the kitchen to boil the millet porridge before leaving, saying that he would eat a little bit when the princess woke up. ."


    Princess Xinyang took a spoonful of millet porridge: "One bite, one doctor Gu, are you following her way or entering her demon?"


    Yujin smiled and sat down on the bed.


    Princess Xinyang did not want to eat a few mouthfuls of porridge, she still had no appetite.


    Yujin persuaded: "Eat more."


    Xinyang Princess rolled her face: "Stop eating."


    Yujin pushed the bowl in front of her: "Take another five bites."


    "...Oh, you."


    Princess Xinyang had no choice but to endure and eat more.


    After eating, seeing Yujin not leaving, she asked: "What? Is there anything else?"


    Yujin hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned the courage to say: "Princess, do you really... hate Master Xiaohou so much?"


    Princess Xinyang''s expression faded: "What to mention him for?"


    Yujin said, "You are in a bad mood when you come out of the medical hall. He is living so humiliatedly now, and it is more uncomfortable than death. If the princess really hates him, she should feel so happy to see him in such a situation. The princess fainted with sadness, princess, in your heart...you also care about Master Xiaohou, right?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Princess Xinyang said, and then she put a spoonful of millet porridge into her mouth indiscriminately.


    Yujin has served her for many years, how can she not know her temperament?


    Yujin said sadly: "I''m not talking nonsense. The princess did not set off the fire that year. The princess was relieved at a critical juncture. In fact, the princess has never let go of her mother-child relationship with Xiaohou. If so, why not princess Do you recognize Master Xiaohou? What happened back then was not his fault, he was just an innocent child. What happened back then was not the princess''s negligence. The princess should stop torturing Master Xiaohou, and don''t torture yourself again!"


    Princess Xinyang has a complicated look.


    She opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, then she gently put down the spoon in her hand and thought thoughtfully: "There was another person who set the fire back then, but I can''t find out who he was. And..."


    "What else?" Yujin looked at Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang sighed and whispered: "Forget it, nothing."


    A few people returned to Bishui Hutong, and the third son drove the carriage back to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao hugged the sleeping small clear space, not giving Xiao Liulang a chance to refuse, Xiao Liulang looked at his hand wrapped around gauze, and at his weak right foot, a trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows.


    Disgust of oneself.


    Xiao Jingkong was playing with mud. Gu Jiao took a cushion and placed it on the bed, put the person on it, and went to the stove to get hot water.


    "I''m coming." Xiao Liulang said.


    To take a bath, Gu Jiao has never been able to do anything since he descended the mountain, either Xiao Liulang washed him or Gu Xiaoshun or Gu Yan washed him.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao hooked up the stool with her feet, and put the basin and towel in place.


    Xiao Liulang tossed Xiao Jingkong over and over, wiped his body and changed clothes, Xiao Jingkong didn''t wake up for a while.


    Gu Jiao leaned against the wardrobe with her arms around her arms, and raised her eyebrows lazily: "What did he play today? So tired."


    ¡ª¡ªA misfortune with the dragon, Princess Xinyang¡¯s flowers are gone.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t say this.


    After washing Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Liulang went to pour water, but Gu Jiao took the basin over.


    This is a trivial matter in life, but when there are too many trivial matters, it is not a trivial matter. From the initial indifference to the present, he is gradually unable to ignore it.


    He used to not care about his own life or his disability, because his sins should live in purgatory.


    But what is wrong with her? Want to meet such an unbearable self?


    He once deceived himself and thought that as long as he worked hard to do it, maybe they could really live a peaceful life.


    But when the truth was finally revealed, all his secrets were exposed, as if tore all the window papers at once, only then did he realize that all his efforts were so vulnerable.


    He was the son of the most inferior female slave. He was bleeding with low and dirty blood. His birth was a sin, and his survival was also a sin. He was stepping on the bones of his own brothers, and he was not worthy to take in those beautiful things. thing.


    Gu Houye is right, he is not worthy of her, he should stay away from her.


    Xiao Liulang sat in the house for a while. Before she went back to the east room to rest, she heard waves of noises coming from the yard.


    It''s so late, everyone is asleep, and she doesn''t go to bed, what is she tossing about in the yard?


    Xiao Liulang wanted to see, but felt that he shouldn¡¯t.


    Since she decided to let it go, what she does has nothing to do with her.


    She is still young, and one day she will understand that there are many good men in the world, and she is only the one she should never meet.


    He closed his eyes and tried to make himself cruel, but he couldn''t ignore the movement in the yard.


    No matter ??.


    Sooner or later, we have to say goodbye. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day.


    "Wow~" The little clear space on the bed chuckled and kicked the quilt over.


    Xiao Liulang walked over, put the quilt on him, and tucked the quilt.


    After ??, he left the house and followed the sound to the backyard.


    The scene before him stunned him.


    Under the cool moonlight, in the cold courtyard, she bent over and stepped on the stone bench to cut wood by herself.


    She is taller than two years ago, but she is a woman, she still looks thin and thin.


    Yomo didn''t want to wake up the family. Her movements seemed to be very light, but in fact they were very hard. This is much more difficult than letting go of logging.


    It was just such a few strokes of effort, and fine beads of sweat were oozing out of her forehead.


    Xiao Liulang walked over and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?"


    "Did you bother you?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    Xiao Liulang shook his head: "No, I haven''t slept yet."


    After that, his eyes fell on her saw and wood.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and said, "You lost your cane. I will make you a new one."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437: Set of sacks (five shifts)

    Chapter 437 Set of sacks (five more)


    Xiao Liulang''s heart seemed to be rubbed severely, and he looked at her with a complicated expression in disbelief.


    Why?


    Why treat him so well?


    He is not worth it.


    Gu Jiao continued to cut the wood, and said, "I''ll cook the hot water. Go wash and sleep. I''ll finish it soon."


    She just finished speaking, put down the saw, and said, "I''m going to fetch water."


    Xiao Liulang grabbed her arm and looked at her deeply: "Jiaojiao."


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t be so good to me."


    I will be reluctant to let go.


    If one day you regret it, maybe I will keep you by my side by any means.


    I am not a good person, not as harmless as you see.


    Gu Jiao met his complicated gaze and said frankly: "You are also very good to me."


    Xiao Liulang''s heart suddenly became a mess.


    He took a deep breath, slowly raised his hand, and gently touched her cheek with his fingertips: "Silly girl, you will regret it."


    Gu Jiao seriously thought about this possibility, and then she shook her head firmly: "I won''t...the big deal is to give up you."


    Xiao Liulang: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªI was not comforted.


    Xiao Liulang looked at her steadily, and suddenly smiled.


    Gu Jiao looked weird: "What are you laughing at?"


    He answered truthfully: "Laugh at you."


    He originally wanted to feel sad, but he was obviously infected by the sad emotions in his heart. As a result, the girl interrupted and couldn''t keep feeling down.


    Xiao Liulang couldn''t help but squeezed her little face: "You said you, how can you ruin the atmosphere like this?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t understand what atmosphere she had destroyed, and looked at him unclearly.


    Xiao Liulang was amused by her small appearance, supported her on the back of her neck with one hand, turned her head slightly, and covered her.


    This is... you want to kiss her?


    Gu Jiao''s eyeballs twitched, closing her eyes for a second.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for his kiss, but a muffled laugh came from her ears.


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes, turned her head, and saw someone pinching a piece of sawdust with her fingertips, straightening up, holding back a smile and looking at her: "You have this on your head."


    Gu Jiao darkened her face: "Oh."


    Xiao Liulang understood what she wanted, and he thought, thinking that it was her in the dream at night, and he wanted to press her under his body regardless and treat her like a dream.


    But he can¡¯t do that.


    She has just learned about his life experience, she hasn¡¯t really gotten off to it yet, and she doesn¡¯t understand what it means to be a slave girl¡¯s son.


    He will give her time to regret or not regret.


    But he won¡¯t give it too long.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiao Liulang stayed in Bishui Hutong to recover from his injuries, and Gu Jiao began to investigate the black hand behind the scenes.


    On the fourth day, Yuantang went to the hospital.


    Gu Jiao thought he was here to take medicine for Liu Yisheng. The suture of Liu Yisheng''s severed finger had been removed. The intervention effect was good, but he still needs to continue to use the medicine, and then start rehabilitation according to the situation.


    "Ten taels." Gu Jiao said.


    Yuantang''s tiger body was shocked: "You, your medicine is so expensive! How can my cousin think about it?"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "You are here to buy, not your cousin."


    Yuantang asked: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jiao said: "People are different, and prices are different."


    Yuantang: "...you are a profiteer."


    Yuantang resignedly took a dozen taels.


    Gu Jiao received the money, and when he saw that he was not leaving, she looked at him weirdly: "What? There is something else? If you want to sell me the news, please give up."


    The corners of the proud lips that Yuantang raised just now collapsed in a second: "Are you the worm in the belly of your Highness? You know what your Highness does?"


    Heh, Feishuang plays the rest.


    Gu Jiao sat back in the chair and immersed herself in organizing today¡¯s medical records.


    Forget it, he just teased her, and wanted to get the ten taels of silver back, but it was not true that he could not get the silver and let it go.


    Yuantang opened the folding fan and slowly said, "I heard that your mate is missing, do you know who did it?"


    "Who?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Yuantang curled her lips and smiled: "King Ning."


    Gu Jiao was not very surprised when she heard this answer. She put a medical record back on the shelf and raised her eyes to Yuantang: "Are you sure?"


    Yuantang screamed, and raised three fingers: "His Royal Highness swears to heaven as the future prince Chen Guo. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it, and there is absolutely no fraud! But -"


    He put down his swearing hand and patted his palm with a folding fan, "Isn¡¯t King Ning from the line of Empress Dowager Zhuang? Why did he want to take your mate? Is he taking revenge on you for killing so many masters? Although those The master came at me, but you helped me, so he has a grudge?"


    It¡¯s not this incident that Wang Ning harbored a grudge, but that she later found Concubine Ning.


    But even so, he just burned her workshop.


    After ??, she emptied his treasury.


    Honestly, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t think that King Ning would mobilize Xiao Liulang for a treasury.


    Gu Jiao thought of the guilty look of the princess.


    She has something to do with this matter.


    Could it be¡ª


    Is she already guessing Xiao Liulang¡¯s true identity? And also told King Ning?


    King Ning will not move Xiao Liulang, it does not mean that King Ning will not move Xiao Heng.


    The princess was once Xiao Heng''s fianc¨¦e. The two grew up with childhood sweethearts. If King Ning misunderstood the princess, Xiao Heng was still pretending to be Xiao Heng in his heart. At the level of his perversion, he would kill Xiao Heng in all likelihood.


    and many more.


    Killed Xiao Heng?


    Something flashed through Gu Jiao''s mind, but she didn''t catch it too quickly.


    "Doctor Gu, what are you thinking?" Yuan Tang interrupted Gu Jiao''s thoughts.


    "I''m thinking."


    "Oh! It''s burning, it''s burning!" A little medicine boy exclaimed from the lobby.


    Gu Jiao stood up, Yuantang was close to the door, and he opened the door of the clinic and walked out.


    It was a medicine boy who accidentally dropped the fire fold into the medicated wine, and the whole wine jar was on fire.


    Seeing this, Yuantang hurriedly walked over, picked up the burning wine jar and took it to the open space in the backyard.


    Gu Jiao who saw this scene flashed a bright light in her mind, and she finally caught what she didn''t catch.


    Yes.


    Fire.


    The fire four years ago!


    Could the fire not be set by Princess Xinyang? It was King Ning who did it?


    I was just misunderstood by Xiao Liulang for some reason?


    If he really did it, then this beam is big.


    He took Xiao Liulang this time not only to give her a prestige, but to really want Xiao Liulang''s life.


    Originally, she planned to cut this pot of golden leeks slowly, but he dared to move her to her husband!


    There is no evidence for Gu Jiao''s incident four years ago, but it doesn''t matter. Even if the old debt four years ago is not counted, he is inexcusable for this time.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jiao went to the palace.


    King Ning is a prince who is highly regarded by the emperor. He is now working in the official ministry. He is occasionally called by the emperor to the imperial study room or Huaqing Palace. Recently, because of looking for Xiao Liulang, the emperor almost summoned him and the prince every day to ask questions. The progress of the two of them.


    Although Gu Jiao is not in the imperial palace, she has close contacts with Renshou Palace, and I have heard some from Qin Gonggong.


    Gu Jiao came to the palace and asked the guard on duty: "His Royal Highness Ning can enter the palace?"


    The guard recognized her and knew that she was a celebrity in front of the Queen Mother and Her Majesty. He was happy to sell her, not to mention that it was no secret: "I have entered the palace."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Did you go to the Imperial Study Room or the Huaqing Palace?"


    The guard said: "Go in the direction of Huaqing Palace."


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him and turned to Huaqing Palace.


    Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t been able to enter the Huaqing Palace before brushing her face as she did in the Renshou Palace, she still needed to pass the pass, but the father-in-law Wei came quickly and invited Gu Jiao in.


    Wei Gong just said: "Why is Miss Gu here? Did you come to ask Master Xiao news?"


    The news that Xiao Liulang had found Gu Jiao only told her aunt, but did not tell the emperor, so Grandpa Wei did not know.


    Gu Jiao said, "Yes, I''m here to ask for news."


    Weigong Gong said: "It just so happens that His Royal Highness Ning is also here. You can ask him if he has found any clues."


    The clue is impossible, everyone is at home.


    Gu Jiao went to see the emperor and King Ning symbolically, and asked about the progress of the case.


    Unsurprisingly, there is no progress.


    The emperor was very anxious: "I haven¡¯t heard from him for so long, maybe he..."


    Gu Jiao stared at King Ning¡¯s face, his face was full of worry, not gloating at all.


    also.


    If you don''t hide it deep, you won''t be with the princess for so long without anyone discovering it.


    The emperor closed his eyes sadly: "Send more manpower, no matter what, you want to see people when you live, and the corpse when you die!"


    King Ning bowed his hand and bowed: "Yes! Erchen obeyed!"


    The emperor sighed: "I will also send you a few more people. You will work harder these few days... I hope to find Xiao Liulang as soon as possible."


    "I''ll look for your son!" King Ning said, bowing and exiting the Imperial Study Room.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "His Royal Highness Ning, do you mind if I go out of the palace with you?"


    Ning Wang was stunned, and nodded for a moment: "Of course I don¡¯t mind, Doctor Gu, please."


    "Your Majesty, I''m leaving." Gu Jiao said goodbye to the emperor.


    The emperor was worried about Xiao Liulang''s safety at the moment, and did not leave Gu Jiao to eat at the Huaqing Palace.


    Gu Jiao and King Ning left the palace.


    Along the way, the two chatted for a few words, and they couldn''t see that each other was at odds.


    Before getting into the carriage, King Ning smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, if you and I can always be in such a harmonious relationship, what you can do before has never happened.¡±


    Gu Jiao did not answer him, but asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t take a carriage today. Can I take me for a ride?¡±


    "Of course it can." King Ning gestured generously and signaled Gu Jiao to get in the car.


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage, and King Ning got in too.


    He kept a polite and polite distance between him and Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "I have something to say to King Ning alone."


    Ning Wang looked at her deeply, smiled knowingly, and instructed to the outside: "You all stop first, and you are not allowed to follow."


    The Guards stopped.


    The carriage walked for a while.


    Ning Wang said: "You can talk now?"


    Say your uncle!


    Gu Jiao stood up and put King Ning in a sack!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438: Beat Ning Wang (six more)

    Chapter 438 Beat Ning King (six more)


    Is King Ning¡¯s martial arts high?


    is naturally extremely high, but whoever left King Ning unprepared, never thought that Gu Jiao would come to do this.


    The anti-assassination training that King Ning received was all anti-knife, anti-sword and hidden weapons. Whoever stepped on a horse to guard against a sack!


    No matter how normal people are, he can¡¯t do things like putting sacks on the prince!


    Eavesdropping on the rockery as early as the review, Jiao learned that King Ning¡¯s martial arts is unfathomable. She has never fought with King Ning. It is hard to say which martial arts is better. She is confident but not arrogant.


    Furthermore, this is not a competition for sportsmanship, and there is no need to talk about martial arts.


    It''s done!


    Gu Jiao put the person into the sack at a moment, and withdrew the anesthesia needle hidden in the cuff with lightning speed, and slammed into his body through the sack.


    This anesthetic is specially developed by the Institute for emergency operations. The effect is very fast. It does not require intravenous drip but intramuscular injection. It can make people lose consciousness instantly. The disadvantage is that the effect is short.


    But it was enough for Gu Jiao to drag people away.


    "Turn left, the prince said to wait for someone in the alley over there." Gu Jiao told the coachman.


    The coachman didn¡¯t know that his owner was covered with sack, thinking it was what his owner meant, and obediently drove the carriage into a side alley.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Gu Jiao stunned the carriage driver with a hand knife.


    Then she dragged the sacks off the carriage.


    The effect of the anesthetic gradually dissipated, and King Ning began to regain consciousness and pain. However, he might not be so easy to deal with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t wait for him to react, grabbed the sack and threw it on the ground, making a loud bang!


    Ning Wang¡¯s eyes were dark, and he felt that the mountain was shaking, the sky was falling and the tsunami, and the **** was sore!


    King Ning tried to make a move, but before he had any luck in his dantian, the sack was lifted high and fell heavily again.


    Gu Jiao clutched the sack, Duang-Duang-Duang smashed!


    Ning Wang¡¯s brain was almost broken!


    What is the unwarranted disaster, this is it!


    It¡¯s not terrifying to be injured and painful when fighting, but it¡¯s terrifying to be smashed as a sandbag.


    This riding a horse hurts self-esteem, okay!


    This is not the same as beating the princess. After all, the nature of the two accidents is different. The former is frightening, and the latter is murder.


    Gu Jiao was beaten to death. King Ning had martial arts, but he was also beaten. Gu Jiao was even more happy.


    Just when Gu Jiao was struggling, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Gu Jiao looked intently and found that it was the Emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard!


    Long Shadow Guard looked at the sacks on the ground, and then at Gu Jiao in front of him. After a short pause, he made a decision and attacked Gu Jiao.


    ßÐ!


    Gu Jiao has a toothache.


    You don¡¯t need to ask to know that this Dragon Shadow Guard was assigned to King Ning by the emperor. Gu Jiao had fought against Dragon Shadow Guard, but after being recalled by the emperor, Long Shadow Guard was no longer hostile to Gu Jiao.


    He just hesitated, he should be ordering his own tasks. Gu Jiao is not an enemy, but the emperor asked Long Yingwei to protect King Ning.


    Naturally, the order prevailed, and Long Yingwei launched an attack on Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao acknowledged her counsel in a second, threw the sack to him, and ran away chuckled!


    Afterwards, Gu Jiao thought about it for a while, and felt that she had not performed well enough. She should punch twice and then throw it.


    Gu Jiao used King Ning to put the sack in front of King Ning this time. It was not that she was impulsive, but since he had all targeted her husband, there was no need for the two of them to continue to whitewash the peace.


    Another reason is that King Ning is so popular in Beijing, how many people want to undermine him and have the ability to undermine him?


    If she does not show her face, Yuantang is the first person to be suspected.


    She is a good person.


    She won¡¯t injure her new leeks for no reason...Uh no, new friends.


    Gu Jiao was thinking about something in her heart, but suddenly she didn''t realize that she had run to Suzaku Street.


    Hmm... Honestly, no wonder she, Suzaku Avenue is one of the streets closest to the palace, and the small alley just came out and walked a few steps to reach Suzaku Avenue.


    It¡¯s just that she was fascinated when she came to the courtyard of Princess Xinyang.


    Gu Jiao looked up at the concealed courtyard gate, and chose the latter between returning to the original road and possibly being caught by the emperor¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard and having an afternoon tea in the house to avoid the limelight.


    She stood on the steps at the door and inadvertently stretched the heel of her right leg.


    As a result, my calf cramps...


    Xinyang Princess was about to go out. As soon as Yu Jin opened the courtyard door, she saw Gu Jiao who was bent over and her face wrinkled with cramps and cramps.


    Yujin was taken aback: "Doctor Gu?"


    Gu Jiao stood up nonchalantly, and the cramps became worse in the next second, her expression instantly lost control, and her calf cramps were absolutely unbearable...


    Princess Xinyang gave her a faint glance, and said, "What? I had a fight with someone? I had a lame leg?"


    Gu Jiao: "...No."


    "Oh." Princess Xinyang said casually, "That''s because I was beaten, and I was crippled in the leg?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    This is not very harmful and very insulting.


    Princess Xinyang raised her eyebrows slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not like she ran away without a fight, and limped her leg.¡±


    Gu Jiao:...She obviously hit!


    "Heh." Princess Xinyang turned around and went back to her room.


    Yujin looked back at Princess Xinyang in a daze. This is... means not going out?


    Yujin smiled, and said to Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu, please come in with me."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s right calf cramped and collapsed, and she could only walk into the house step by step, limply, which is very pitiful.


    Princess Xinyang likes to sit by the window, with good lighting and ventilation, and can smell the fragrance of the courtyard.


    Yujin took Gu Jiao to the chair opposite Xinyang Princess, sat down, squatted down, and squeezed Gu Jiao''s right calf: "Does it hurt here? Let me see."


    "No, I have cramps, not injured, it will be fine for a while." Gu Jiao seriously suspected that she was growing too fast and lacking calcium.


    She has never had such cramps in her previous life. After all, she was in the organization in her previous life. Every agent has a professional nutritionist, and there will never be a lack of trace elements.


    "I''ll press it for you, it won''t hurt so much." Yu Jin said softly.


    "Thank you Yujin, then." She remembered that the crown princess called her that.


    "If you don''t dislike it, call me Aunt Yujin." Yujin said with a smile.


    Yujin moved a small bench over, put Gu Jiao''s leg on her own, and began to knead it gently for Gu Jiao.


    After all, it was the person who had served the serious illness of Princess Xinyang. The technique was really good, and Gu Jiao almost fell asleep by pinching her.


    Yu Jin said warmly: "Doctor Gu is only fifteen this year. He is really young and promising. I am afraid it will be difficult for Beijing to find a doctor with better medical skills than you."


    Gu Jiao nodded seriously: "I think too."


    Princess Xinyang, who is bored and intends to practice calligraphy: "..."


    This girl, can you make a face?


    Princess Xinyang cleansed herself for a while and continued to practice calligraphy.


    Gu Jiao glanced at her and said, "Ms. Xianggong always asked me to practice calligraphy. I learned it from you at first glance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439: The truth (seven more)

    Chapter 439 The truth (seven more)


    Princess Xinyang''s pen suddenly stopped.


    Yujin kneaded Gu Jiao''s calf, while quietly glanced at Princess Xinyang.


    Actually, Yujin couldn''t help Princess Xinyang''s attitude towards Xiaohouye. She said she cared, and she cruelly denied him; she said she didn''t care, and she would faint and faint because of what happened to him.


    Don''t say it was fainting because of anger, Yujin didn''t believe it and didn''t accept it.


    Probably still can''t pass the hurdle in my heart.


    I was afraid that I would be too kind to Master Xiaohou and I would be sorry for the dead child.


    Gu Jiao was pinched too comfortably, lethargic, and her little head began to peck the rice one after another.


    Yujin waved to the little maid and motioned her to come over with a cushion.


    The little maid did so.


    Yu Jin winked, the little maid put the cushion behind Gu Jiao, and gently leaned on it with her help.


    Princess Xinyang was immersed in her calligraphy, but she didn¡¯t know that Gu Jiao was going to fall asleep. Her eyes paused, and she asked abruptly, ¡°Then you love fighting so much, who did you learn from?¡±


    Gu Jiao woke up with a violent spirit, not forgetting her stern mouth: "I didn''t fight!"


    Princess Xinyang did not lift her eyelids: "Who did you fight with?"


    Gu Jiao: "Ning Wang."


    Yujin: "..."


    "You have started with the prince. You are not brave." Princess Xinyang wrote another big autumn character, "Why?"


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: "Look at him not pleasing to the eye."


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    "It is rare to see King Ning not pleasing to the eye." Princess Xinyang looked calm and continued to practice calligraphy.


    Gu Jiao turned her head to look at Princess Xinyang: "What about the princess? Does the princess see King Ning pleasingly? In the eyes of the princess, what kind of person is King Ning?"


    Princess Xinyang said faintly: ¡°I don¡¯t have much contact with King Ning. If Princess Ning¡¯an is here, I might be able to answer you.¡±


    Yes, Princess Xinyang is married to Hou Xuan Ping. Hou Xuan Ping Hou is in the same line as Queen Xiao and the prince. They are in two different camps from King Ning and the banker. Concubine Zhuang is very stingy, so she won''t allow it. King Ning had too much contact with Princess Xinyang.


    However, when she mentioned King Ning, Princess Xinyang''s expression was not half different. Does this mean that she never suspected that Xiao Heng''s "death" was related to King Ning?


    To be honest, there were only two people who had the motive to burn Xiao Heng to death four years ago. One was King Ning and the other was Princess Xinyang.


    The smaller the suspicion of King Ning, the greater the suspicion of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t doubt King Ning at all, was it because she was the murderer, or King Ning¡¯s disguise successfully deceived everyone?


    Gu Jiao finally fell asleep.


    At this moment, the sun is big, and it shines through the window lattice. The entire tabletop is warm, and Gu Jiao even sweats a little.


    Yujin stood up gently, put Gu Jiao''s foot on the stool, and also put a cushion on it, so that it is stable and does not hurt her feet.


    "Princess, are you still going out?" Yu Jin asked softly.


    Princess Xinyang was practicing calligraphy, and Yun Danfeng said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll do another day, I don¡¯t want to go out today.¡±


    Yu Jin responded, turned her head and went to the flower room for a round, and cut a few fresh flower branches to arrange the flowers.


    The room was quiet, except for the rustling of the pen on the desk, the low sound of pruning, and the sound of someone¡¯s even breathing.


    It¡¯s quiet around, but it doesn¡¯t make people feel lonely as usual.


    "Blanket." Princess Xinyang said, without raising her eyes, she practiced the calligraphy smoothly and engaged.


    "Hey." Yujin put down the scissors and flower branches, wiped her hands with the kerchief, opened the closet, and came out with a thin cashmere blanket.


    She walked over and was about to put on Princess Xinyang, but she heard Princess Xinyang speak blankly: "Give it to her."


    She didn''t specify which she was, but there were only three people in the house, so you should tell Yujin.


    Yujin walked around the desk, came to Gu Jiao, and gently draped a thin blanket on her body.


    Yujin squeezed the palm of Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Sure enough, I was sweating just now, it was cold now.


    The sun was about to set, and it couldn''t shine on her, and there was a fine autumn wind outside the window, which happened to blow on her face.


    Yujin was in a position where the wind could not blow, which was why Yujin could not detect that Gu Jiao was cold in time.


    Yujin''s smiling eyes fell on the princess Xinyang''s appearance that seemed uncorrupted by the years: "Princess."


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Xinyang said lightly.


    Yujin pursed her lips and smiled: "You like Doctor Gu''s too, don''t you?"


    She used the word Ye.


    I don''t know who else she refers to who likes Gu Jiao, is it Xiao Liulang or herself.


    Princess Xinyang said: "I said, her life is very valuable, she has an accident, who will treat this princess?"


    It was dark when Gu Jiao woke up, and she was only surrounded by a sculpture of Long Yi.


    Gu Jiao was like a big enemy, sitting up almost reflexively, and said solemnly: "I won''t draw a pen!"


    Long Yi, who waited for an afternoon with a box of charcoal pencils: "..."


    Yujin stays with Gu Jiao for dinner.


    Gu Jiao glanced at Princess Xinyang who was watering the flowers in the yard, raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s not the princess that asked me to eat. I won''t eat anymore, and go!"


    ßСª


    Xinyang princess watered the flowers and almost drowned them!


    Yujin couldn''t help but laughed.


    Gu Jiao was just joking. How could she not know that Yujin would not have the guts to keep her for dinner without the acquiescence of Princess Xinyang.


    She really has something to do, she has to go back quickly.


    Yu Jin said with a smile: "I will prepare a carriage for Doctor Gu."


    "I..." Gu Jiao intends to refuse, and she can go back by herself.


    Yujin said again: "Or let Long Yi send you."


    Gu Jiao looked serious for a second: "Carriage, thank you."


    Yujin ordered her servants to prepare a carriage, and said to Princess Xinyang: "I''ll see Miss Gu."


    Princess Xinyang didn''t say a word, and changed a potted plant to water the flowers with the kettle.


    Gu Jiao actually doesn¡¯t need Yujin to send her, but she feels that Yujin seems to want to send her especially today.


    The two left the yard.


    Yujin said to the coachman: "This wooden bench is unstable. Go and get a new one."


    This is to drive the driver away.


    Only two people were left at the door and a Long Yi sitting on the wall holding a box of charcoal pencils with grim eyes.


    Yujin took Gu Jiao''s hand and whispered: "Miss Gu, you are your own, I won''t go around with you anymore. I''ll make a long story short, I hope you can understand."


    Sure enough, something happened.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "You said it."


    Yujin said sternly: "The thing about Master Xiaohou... I don''t know how much you have heard, but no matter what you hear, please believe in the princess. She did hate Master Xiaohou, but she hates herself more. , Hate those assassins who poisoned her son and those who killed her son with their own hands..."


    Yomo realized that the identity of the people behind was too sensitive, or she was not sure whether Gu Jiao had already understood this step.


    Yujin paused, and changed her words, "The murderer. The princess took the initiative to kill, but she finally relented. She couldn''t deal with it. She didn''t let the fire go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440: Crashed (eight shifts)

    Chapter 440 Breakthrough (eight more)


    Gu Jiao nodded at Yujin: "Thank you for telling me this. The news you said is very important to me."


    "The wooden stool is here!"


    The coachman took a wooden bench and ran all the way.


    Yujin patted the back of Gu Jiao''s hand. The coachman put the wooden bench next to Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao stepped on the wooden bench and got into the carriage.


    On the way back, Gu Jiao carefully considered Yujin''s words.


    Assuming that everything Yujin said was the truth, then the only person who set fire to Xiao Heng in the Imperial College was King Ning.


    Assuming that Yujin was telling lies, the person who set the fire was Princess Xinyang, and King Ning always hurt Xiao Liulang this time.


    No matter who the murderer was four years ago, it is King Ning who still harbors murderous intentions for Xiao Liulang.


    Gu Jiao took out the small notebook, tugged at the corner of her lips, and wrote a name-Qin Chuhan on it.


    Ning Palace, the moon is black and the wind is high.


    Ning Wang lay on his bed, covered with cotton cloth, half dead.


    He was drugged by Gu Jiao, and he kept beating him to death. After finally waiting for Long Yingwei to come over, he thought he was finally saved, but the nightmare had just begun.


    This Dragon Shadow Guard was temporarily sent by His Majesty to find Xiao Liulang. The first task Long Shadow Guard received was to find someone, and the second task was to protect him.


    Gu Jiao beat him so hard, but he also beat him, so the pain was pain, but no internal injury.


    Long Yingwei judged that he had a non-fracture trauma, and could continue to find someone, grabbed him and got into the carriage.


    The coachman is gone, Long Yingwei personally makes him a coachman.


    Except for the fact that King Ning suffered no internal injuries, his whole body hurts everywhere. Long Yingwei¡¯s horse-drawn carriage skills were obviously not good. King Ning¡¯s intestines had to be broken, and his head hit the wall of the car seven or eight times. Sanded on the floor seventeen or eight times.


    In fact, he could turn over, but he didn''t want the iron pestle to grind into a needle.


    So I can only sacrifice my ass.


    Finally, his arm was hit and dislocated, and Long Yingwei judged that his injury was in urgent need of treatment.


    Then Long Yingwei carried him back to the palace.


    Carry¡­¡­


    God knows how long the dislocated arm was shaken in the air, and he didn''t think it was his arm anymore...


    This is a nightmare day!


    "His Royal Highness, it''s time to drink the medicine." Qi Fei helped Ning Wang, who was unable to move, to his feet.


    The whole body of King Ning was run over by a big stone, and nowhere was his own.


    Just sitting up and leaning against the head of the bed made King Ning burst out of pain and cold sweat.


    He took the medicine bowl with his other undislocated hand.


    Don''t look at the dislocation, but Gu Jiao stepped on a pig''s hand, and it was not stable.


    In the end, Qi Fei couldn''t see it, and he personally served his master to drink the medicine.


    Ning Wang leaned on the cushion behind him, recalling what happened today, still a little unbelievable: "How dare she..."


    Yup.


    How can a daughter who lives in the folks dare to oppose the prince of a country?


    Even if the empress dowager and the emperor had two thick thighs, he was the blood relative of the two.


    Except for Princess Ning''an, he is the only one who can be favored by the Queen Mother and His Majesty at the same time.


    So who did that girl borrow the courage from?


    She wouldn¡¯t think that she would really be the honorable favor of the queen mother and her majesty with a little effort?


    Too overwhelming!


    Banjun is like a tiger, she still doesn''t understand the truth.


    Qi Fei asked puzzledly: "Master, my subordinates can''t figure out why Doctor Gu did this? You burned her workshop, didn''t she also emptied your treasury? It is her who is taking advantage of it. Why is she still holding you? put?"


    Ning Wang coldly snorted: "What else can cause her to be so desperate?"


    Qi Fei is not stupid, and just dials in: "Does... she knows about your dealing with Xiao Liulang?"


    King Ning said coldly: "Although this king has no evidence, there is only one reason left after thinking about it. I don''t know how much she knows about Xiao Liulang''s identity, or do you know that he is the former Zhaodu Xiaohou? If you know, Did she pass the accident again, guessing that the fire that happened four years ago was also caused by this king."


    Qi Fei was stunned, as expected to be His Royal Highness. He considered too comprehensively, he didn''t think so much.


    Ning Wang thoughtfully said: "It''s just that this king still has a doubt, has she found Xiao Liulang''s whereabouts?"


    It can be said that Gu Jiao¡¯s sorrow operation completely disrupted King Ning¡¯s thoughts. He has never seen such a person who does not play cards according to the routine. He is the smartest of all princes. He is familiar with the art of war. Knowing people''s minds, often a person only needs to take one step, and he can calculate his next dozen steps.


    But Gu Jiao... Yaozi, it''s too difficult for him to use power!


    Qi Fei said: "Master, how about...you tell the queen mother directly? The queen mother is your grandmother and your aunt, she will definitely not favor that girl!"


    Ning Wang said calmly: "Tell the queen mother, then she will be pregnant."


    Qi Fei puzzled: "How come?"


    Ning Wang is a patient master. He doesn''t have so many stinky ailments that the prince is spoiled for. He doesn''t think that he can''t keep up with his thoughts and scold him for being stupid.


    It¡¯s right that he can¡¯t keep up. Otherwise, he¡¯s as smart as him. Can he be an outstanding prince?


    He said: "This king said she attacked this king, is there any evidence? This king can''t even beat a girl, does anyone believe it?"


    Qi Fei stared: "She gave you medicine..."


    Ning Wang faintly glanced at him: "You are looking for a medicine that can kill the king all at once!"


    It takes half a cup of tea for the Mongolian sweat medicine to work. The one that got into his body didn''t know what kind of hidden weapon, but he fell down instantly.


    People who have not seen it in person will never believe it!


    In fact, there is a witness, Long Yingwei, but it is not as good as not.


    King Ning continued: "Furthermore, if this king can say she attacked, she can''t say that this king arrested Xiao Liulang?"


    Qi Fei yelled: "She has no evidence... Besides, Xiao Liulang''s whereabouts are unknown, and I am not afraid that the Queen Mother will send someone to search."


    Ning Wang coldly snorted: "You also said that there is no evidence. If the queen mother doesn''t believe her, can you believe me?"


    There is no evidence, either you believe it or you don¡¯t believe it.


    What are the consequences of all believing? It was his prince who took away the imperial court official, and the other''s wife came and beat him up for revenge. Whose fault?


    What are the consequences of not believing? They were both slanderous, she was a girl, and it was nothing to tell a lie, but he was the dignified eldest son. It would be too shameful to reverse the truth and slander a girl!


    So no matter which kind, he is determined to lose.


    Rather than worrying about him going to sue the girl, it is better to worry about whether the girl will sue him.


    "Will she go to sue the master?" After listening to the master''s analysis, Qi Fei began to worry.


    Ning Wang thought about it seriously: "It should not be."


    Qi Fei: "Why?"


    Ning Wang: "She doesn''t like it."


    Will people who can do it but never move their mouths will file a complaint?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441: Will count (nine more)

    Chapter 441 The plan will be calculated (nine more)


    As the two talked, there was a faint sound of breathing outside the door.


    "Who!" Qi Fei''s eyes flashed, and a hidden weapon was shot out!


    "Stop!" King Ning screamed.


    It was almost his subconscious reaction.


    Qi Fei saw that the master told him to stop, but the hidden weapon had already been shot out, so he had to use a greater force to shoot another dart to knock the previous dart into the air.


    Two darts broke out of the window, sparkling in mid-air with a clang, and then they all fell beside a pair of simple and elegant embroidered shoes.


    Qi Fei hurriedly rushed out. After seeing the person who came, he looked startled: "Wang Hao?"


    Princess Ning almost died under this dart, her face turned pale.


    Qi Fei hurriedly bowed and bowed: "The princess forgive me! The little one did not expect the princess would..."


    What can you do?


    Will ?? come over at this hour, or will he stand secretly outside listening to King Ning¡¯s corner?


    Princess Ning tightened the veil in her hand, her eyes flickered forbearingly, and her lips twitched a few times, not only anger or fear, or both.


    The next moment, she turned around and walked out without looking back.


    "Su Xin!"


    However, King Ning chased it out despite the tearing pain all over his body.


    King Ning grabbed Concubine Ning¡¯s arm.


    Qi Fei retreats wittily when he sees this, but with his ear power, he can actually hear it, but the important thing is that he will not embarrass the princess if he is not present.


    Ning King ran out for such a short distance, blood oozes from many wounds on his body, his lips became paler, and the cold sweat on his forehead oozes out again.


    "Su Xin." He resisted the pain and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t go, listen to my explanation."


    Princess Ning tightened the veil and looked at him with complex expressions, with a faint light flashing in her eyes: "Listen to your Highness''s explanation? Explain why Doctor Gu''s magistrate was taken away, or explain why His Highness burned Xiao four years ago. Heng!"


    Ning Wangdao: "Xiao Heng is not dead..."


    Princess Ning loudly said: "That was his fate! It''s not that your Highness didn''t do harm to him!"


    "Su Xin... I have difficulties." King Ning grasped her arm tightly, his eyes flushed slightly, "My mother was the sixth princess at the time, the wife of the emperor''s grandfather who married the emperor, and the emperor was enthroned. Later, I only sealed my wife as a concubine, and I became a concubine from a concubine! Originally, the Eastern Palace was mine, and the crown prince was mine, and everything was mine! I was not reconciled...Su Xin...I Not reconciled!"


    Princess Ning retorted: "So you kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    King Ning explained: "Xiao Heng is not innocent. He is not Princess Xinyang''s own son at all. He is the flesh and blood of a slave girl. Princess Xinyang has experienced the pain of losing her son and is in love with him. That child... that child He didn''t have to die... The **** thing was him... He took everything from that child... He didn''t regret it!"


    Princess Ning looked at him incredulously, as if she had received some kind of huge fright, she shook her body and took a few steps back.


    Realizing that he had said something ashamed of his anger, Wang Ning''s face was pale. He is not like this in his daily life. Today, he was confused by the little doctor girl named Gu Jiao.


    He stepped forward guiltily.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t touch me!" Princess Ning stepped back again, raising her hand repulsively, blocking his approach.


    "Okay, I can''t come." King Ning responded quickly and looked behind her, "There are steps behind you, don''t fall."


    As he said, he took a few steps back and motioned to Princess Ning to come over.


    Princess Ning did not take any step forward.


    Ning Wang looked at the panic in her eyes and the disappointment that was gradually unconcealable, and couldn''t help but walk forward.


    "Don''t come here!" she said!


    King Ning hurriedly stepped back and raised his hand to comfort him: "Okay, Su Xin, I can''t come, I really can''t come, listen to me, I did this not only for myself, but also for you. I will inherit Datong in the future, and you will be the queen of Zhaoguo!"


    Princess Ning smiled coldly: "Queen? Your Highness, can I really be a queen?"


    This sentence seemed to have opened a certain floodgate, and a stronger emotion rushed out, overwhelming the panic and disappointment just now.


    She gave him a cool look, then, without saying a word, turned around and left the yard in a daze.


    Ning Wang didn¡¯t force her to stay, he just watched her disappearing into the night, frowning little by little.


    "Master."


    Qi Fei walked over, "Are you okay?"


    King Ning covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    How could it be okay?


    is just to support her in front of her.


    Qi Fei hurriedly helped King Ning into the house. The wound on King Ning''s body was torn open, and Qi Fei went to call the doctor in the mansion to treat King Ning again.


    Busy until the middle of the night, finally controlled King Ning¡¯s injury.


    Qi Fei sent the doctor away, and said to Ning Wang Yu earnestly: "Master, you must not do this again, it hurts your body too much."


    "Will the princess take a break?" King Ning asked.


    Qi Fei was stunned, the princess had killed the prince like this, why did the master still miss her?


    Qi Fei whispered: "Come off."


    Ning Wang said: "Just rest."


    Qi Fei said: "Master, the princess is afraid it is not safe here. She is close to the princess Rui and Doctor Gu, in case she leaks the wind..."


    Ning Wang paused, and said: "She won''t."


    Qi Fei thought for a while, and asked: "Should I send someone to my subordinate... to monitor the princess?"


    Ning Wang shot past with his cold eyes!


    Qi Fei''s neck shrank.


    King Ning pondered for a moment, but did not reject the proposal: "Let people stay away, don''t run into the princess, and remember to avoid it when you shouldn''t be staring."


    This Qi Fei understood that they could not stare at private matters such as bathing and changing clothes.


    King Ning sighed: "Forget it, when she calms down, the king will coax her. The top priority is to solve the problem between Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao. No, solve Gu Jiao first."


    This woman is so good at playing moths, no one knows what she will do next moment.


    Ning Wang has never feared any opponents, and Gu Jiao was the first person to make him feel a little unreliable.


    Qi Fei said: "His Royal Highness, it is better to send someone to kill her!"


    Ning Wang said coldly: "How did the master who assassinated Yuantang die last time, you forgot?"


    Qi Fei defended: "She might not have moved her hand when she was there." The masters at the time were all dead and did not return to their lives. They judged that Gu Jiao was also there based on the footprints on the scene and the dropped herbs.


    King Ning touched the jade finger next to the pillow: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. There are fewer people going, and you can''t kill her. There are too many people going, but there is too much movement."


    Qi Fei frowned: "Is there no way to deal with her?"


    King Ning looked at Yuban and said: "No hurry, now she is more anxious to deal with this king than this king deals with her, when the time comes, this king will be able to plan.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442: Grow up (ten more)

    Chapter 442 Grow up (ten more)


    Gu Jiao returned to Bishui Hutong. Gu Yan¡¯s dark guard told her that someone had been here today, she was a master, and he was also a dark guard. She wandered in the alley for a while, mainly staring at their house.


    "Are you from Mingyue again?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Prince Mingyue is the one who bought the small headroom gold abacus. He was obviously close to the small headroom, and he once sent his men to look at Bishui Hutong.


    hasn''t appeared for a long time after being pulled out by Gu Jiao once.


    "Not the one last time." The Dark Guard said.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry.


    That shouldn''t be a second thought, it''s King Ning''s person.


    It must have been sent by King Ning to investigate the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang. King Ning also wanted to know if Xiao Liulang had been found, and had even been hidden at home.


    "Then he found Xiao Liulang?" Gu Jiao said again.


    The dark guard said: "No, my uncle has not come out in the study. The man squatted for a while without squatting there, so he left."


    Gu Jiao nodded with satisfaction: "Be careful not to let anyone spot Xiao Liulang in the past few days."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Jiao went to the study, opened the small medicine box, took gauze and potion and changed Xiao Liulang''s dressing.


    She was consciously successful when she had the operation, but this guy had lessons from the past-the foot surgery was also very successful, but she couldn''t leave. Gu Jiao worried that he could not write with her hands because of some psychological factors.


    Gu Jiao wondered whether to tell him that Princess Xinyang was not the person who set fire back then. After hesitating, she still felt that the timing was wrong and the evidence was not enough.


    Xiao Liulang is extremely unconfident about whether Princess Xinyang still has feelings for him. He may think that it is Yujin or she is comforting him.


    There are some things that Princess Xinyang must tell him in person.


    Emotional matters have to be solved slowly, so let''s solve the big hidden danger of King Ning first, his lethality is not weaker than Jing Taifei.


    At least my aunt is not standing by Jing Taifei.


    Thinking of her aunt, Gu Jiao sighed slightly.


    It has been raining in autumn for several days in the capital, and the weather seems to have suddenly turned cold, and Gu Jiao put on her autumn clothes.


    Generally speaking, girls will not grow too much after they come to Kuishui, but she is still growing.


    Xiao Liulang is also growing up.


    "The sleeves are short again." Yao found that the sleeves of the two of them couldn''t cover the wrist bones when they were eating.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them, Gu Yan was also very good-looking, and he started to change his voice.


    His voice change period came later than Gu Xiaoshun, whether it came later than Xiao Liulang. After all, Xiao Liulang was sixteen or seventeen years old when he was brought back to the village. Up.


    I don¡¯t know if Gu Jiao brought her own Xianggong filter. I always feel that Xiao Liulang¡¯s voice during the change of voice is not unpleasant, but now it has become more and more pleasant, low-moist, clean, with a trace of young man¡¯s magnetism, and listens exceptionally when alone. Hook people.


    ¡ª¡ªI never thought that Xiao Liulang was hooking her on purpose.


    "Eat a bun." Yao gave Gu Yan a carrot and lamb bun.


    "I don''t eat." Gu Yan is picky.


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong opened his eyes wide, and the hand holding his little spoon stopped in the air, "Brother Yan, your voice has become so strange!"


    Gu Xiaoshun and Xiao Liulang also had voices that changed their voices, and Gu Xiaoshun is still. It''s just that when Xiao Jingkong came to the house, they were like this, not abrupt, and Gu Yan changed from an immature juvenile voice to this kind of voice, and the span was a bit wide.


    Xiao Liulang''s voice change period has passed, and his voice has actually changed, but the span is not as large as the one that suddenly entered the voice change period.


    So Xiao Jingkong hardly noticed the change of the bad brother-in-law, but suddenly noticed Gu Yan''s.


    Gu Yan still didn¡¯t adjust to his new voice. He was a little excited and embarrassed. He cleared his throat, grabbed a pig bag and stuffed it into his mouth: "Eat your stuff!"


    Xiao Jingkong wanted to break a few words, and suddenly bit the candy heart inside. He instantly felt that eating pig pig buns was more interesting than exploring the new voice of brother Yan.


    The sky is clear today, and it is rare for Qinghe Academy and Guozijian to have holidays.


    Gu Jiao took a few small men in the family into the palace to visit her aunt.


    Xiao Jingkong is a frequent visitor of Renshou Palace, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun are few, after all, they are people who want to go to the special class, and they can''t afford to hurt them.


    As always, a few people brushed their faces and entered the palace, and the tokens had fallen into dust.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang¡¯s sorrowful appraisal, happened to be a palace lady knocked her beloved glazed lantern in the inkstone, the whole lantern was dirty, and the palace lady knelt tremblingly.


    Duke Qin didn''t look at him.


    Unlucky, the miscellaneous family can''t save you.


    Unexpectedly, Jade will report in the next second: "Miss Gu and some young boys are here!"


    Duke Qin felt that the murderous pounce on Queen Mother Zhuang was extinguished. He rushed to wink at the little palace lady. If you are done, you are lucky, and go quickly!


    Gu Jiao brought a jar of milk jujube made by herself. There is no sugar in it. It is the sweetness of the red jujube itself. It doesn''t matter if aunt eats a few more jujubes.


    The Queen Mother is quite satisfied with their trip.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang and Gu Jiao were sitting on the porch eating milk dates. The three of them were playing in the yard. Gu Xiaoshun was not always cutting wood. He also had naughty moments, such as now.


    He even proposed to go up the tree to dig out the bird''s nest.


    This proposal received a strong response from the tree-climbing mad Xiao Jingkong, and Gu Yan quit.


    He can''t climb up.


    Queen mother Zhuang watched the three people break in time. Gu Yan used her own strength to sing the lotus flower, fighting against the little carpenter and the little monk, and finally succeeded in dragging the little carpenter into her camp ¨C to go fishing.


    Gu Yan smiled triumphantly: "Little monk, are you going?"


    Small headroom stomped with arms akimbo: "I''m not going! I want to fart!"


    "Cough." The Queen Mother was choked by this sudden desire to fart, and she almost rescued her again.


    Gu Yan squinted his eyes slightly: "Little guy, have you still learned to speak bad language? Who did you learn from?"


    He Xu Congee!


    Slightly slightly!


    Xiao Jingkong stuck out his tongue and made a face, and ran away in a hurry!


    Gu Jiao looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang weirdly: "Auntie, didn¡¯t you teach it?"


    Queen mother Zhuang is righteous: "How can the Aijia teach that kind of thing! Can there be a little trust between people!"


    She just accidentally said it once and let the youngest son of Shangshu of the Ministry of War heard it, but she didn''t teach it, it was the little guy who secretly learned it!


    The voices of the three little men in Renshou Palace, Queen Mother Zhuang could not stand the noise the most before, but after living in the countryside and in Bishui Hutong for a while, Queen Mother Zhuang''s noise-bearing ability was developed.


    In addition, Queen Mother Zhuang found that Gu Yan had changed her voice.


    Hmph, the kid is finally about to grow into a man.


    Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun wanted to eat flower cakes, so Gu Jiao took the basket and went to the Imperial Garden to pick the flowers.


    Coincidentally, the princess is also there.


    She also came to pick a few flowers, but not for eating, but for arranging flowers.


    Gu Jiao is alone, and the princess is following Chunying.


    Gu Jiao didn''t even look at the two of them. She went to the other side to pick the flowers she needed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443: Jiaojiao shot (eleventh shift)

    Chapter 443 Jiaojiao shot (eleventh more)


    The princess was ignored by Gu Jiao again and again. Even the clay figurines were three-way angry, not to mention that she was still fighting against herself in Princess Xinyang''s house. What''s even more annoying was that she promised that Princess Xinyang would not control her. The matter was publicized, and it was discovered afterwards that Princess Xinyang had defended her like this because Princess Xinyang might have known and admitted that she was her own daughter-in-law.


    even lied to her that it was a doctor treating her!


    The princess thought about it carefully. The reason why she was so irritated was not because of what Gu Jiao did, but because she obviously did nothing. She gradually replaced her position in the heart of Princess Xinyang and took away the things that belonged to her.


    ¨C¨C¨CPrincess Xinyang¡¯s protection and Aheng¡¯s affection.


    The princess put the scissors in her hand back into the basket that Chunying was carrying, walked over, stood beside Gu Jiao, and asked faintly: "Do you know the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang?"


    Gu Jiao cut a flower, and said indifferently, "What is my mate''s whereabouts doing to you? Are you thinking that others are addicted to your mate?"


    "You!" The princess''s face changed!


    Gu Jiao: "Get out of the way."


    "Do you know who the person who wants to deal with Xiao Liulang is? Only I can help him!" The crown princess never thought of killing Xiao Liulang from beginning to end, and she didn''t want to watch him go to death.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and gave her a small ironic look: "Did you know? Late love is deeper than grass."


    Loving Xiao Heng, why did you go?


    Who caused the tragedy of Xiao Heng?


    There are two kinds of people in this world that are the most annoying. One is that the crime is extremely sinful, with a clear purpose to harm people, such as King Ning; the other is that the crime does not lead to death, and the original intention does not want to kill people, but they have caused many things, except for themselves. Others can be dragged to death by her.


    The former can still deal with him in accordance with the law, which is very pleasing, but the latter can not kill or kill, endure it and feel uncomfortable, like a throat.


    However, I heard that Zhaoguo¡¯s laws are different from the laws of her previous life, and I don¡¯t know what crime the princess concubine was going to do with King Ning.


    The princess choked completely, unable to say a word.


    She seemed to understand, but she didn''t seem to understand.


    She has no feelings with Xiao Liulang, only with Xiao Heng.


    So Gu Jiao meant to admit that Xiao Liulang is Xiao Heng, and she said that she still has thoughts about Xiao Heng that she shouldn¡¯t have?


    How dare she say such a thing?


    Is she not afraid of revealing Xiao Heng¡¯s identity?


    Still, she had already seen that she knew that Xiao Liulang was Xiao Heng?


    Of course, the most pungent sentence is the phrase "Late love is deeper than the grass", why is she...why can she insult her like this!


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother to worry about what the princess thought, and left without looking back after plucking the flower head.


    The group had lunch at Renshou Palace, and Gu Jiao¡¯s flower cake was quickly robbed.


    The three people still went to dig out the bird''s nest in the afternoon, the kind that was hung up by the dark guard with rope.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s next plan is to expose the relationship between King Ning and Princess Ning. Princess Ning¡¯s attitude is somewhat intriguing. She seems to know, but she doesn¡¯t know. Regardless, Gu Jiao does not intend to start with Princess Ning.


    The prince should be the first to feel the soul crit.


    King Ning is recovering from his injuries these few days, but that¡¯s okay, some things can be fabricated out of thin air.


    After the first class in the afternoon, Gu Chengfeng went to the cottage.


    Suddenly a sea Dongqing fluttered its wings and landed on his shoulder. One wing covered his bird''s head with disgust, and the other patted the back of his head.


    Then, arrogantly stretched out a bird claw.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    To be honest, this girl might as well catch him personally. What is it about always letting a bird run errands?


    A note was tied to Xiao Jiu''s leg as usual, and a **** knife was drawn on the note as usual.


    "East Palace, come here quickly."


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched.


    He swears, if this is to move the prince¡¯s treasury, he must divide it in half!


    It''s a pity that Gu Chengfeng was disappointed. Gu Jiao didn''t go to rob the prince.


    Gu Jiao: "Have you seen the prince?"


    Gu Chengfeng: "What do you do with this?"


    Gu Jiao: "Have you heard her speak?"


    Gu Chengfeng: "You are not right."


    Gu Jiao: "Forget it, whether you have heard it or not, please listen to it again."


    Then Gu Chengfeng was grabbed by a small hand and taken to the East Palace.


    Gu Jiao went in with integrity, and Gu Chengfeng was thrown in with integrity.


    As for being not discovered by the masters of the East Palace, I will take care of Gu Chengfeng''s ability.


    Gu Chengfeng who almost fell into a **** and gritted his teeth, this stinky girl!


    "What are you doing?" The princess looked at Gu Jiao who was led in coldly. She was arranging flowers in the warm pavilion, and the table was full of fragments of flower branches and petals.


    Gu Jiao sat cross-legged opposite her and said, "Come and talk to you."


    The princess cut a peony: "What can you say between you and this palace?"


    Gu Jiao snorted: "There is nothing to say."


    Princess: "..."


    I have never seen it like this... The princess racked her brains and did not come up with a suitable word to describe Gu Jiao. She cut another flower and said to Gu Jiao: "No matter what you have heard outside. It was not me who caused Xiao Liulang. I didn¡¯t send someone to arrest him. I hope to find him as soon as possible. However, as the storm is not over, it is a bad thing for him to avoid him for the time being. It¡¯s just a time to avoid him, you can¡¯t avoid him for a lifetime. It¡¯s time to think of a way to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot."


    "Very well, continue." Gu Jiao said.


    The princess was stunned.


    She somewhat doubted whether Gu Jiao understood the overtones in her words.


    She looked at Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao didn''t seem to be listening carefully, but Gu Jiao made it clear that she wanted her to continue.


    The princess frowned slightly and frowned: "If you don''t want to listen..."


    Gu Jiao said, "If you think about it, you can say more."


    Let Gu Chengfeng hear more accurately.


    Gu Chengfeng on the roof rolls his eyes!


    The princess continued to say that Gu Jiao rarely responded, or strictly speaking, her response was strange.


    "Your tone is wrong. Say it again. Be sad. I want to listen to your sad voice."


    "That sentence just now should be in a happy tone, you say it again."


    Prince princess: ...how do I feel so wrong?


    The prince is a very intelligent person, but no matter how intelligent people are, they have their own thinking jurisdiction. Once they exceed this jurisdiction, the subconscious will automatically ignore or accept the incomprehensible weirdness, and even find a reasonable explanation for it.


    The prince concubine said coldly: "Are you here to find me happy, or do you want to postpone time here to do something else? Do you want to see the prince?"


    Gu Jiao clapped her hands and stood up: "Okay, okay, since you are so worried, then I will leave."


    Anyway, the prince concubine''s small class is almost there.


    It''s time for Gu Chengfeng to graduate.


    is still 4 votes to break a hundred, please break a hundred!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444: The originator of the pit man (one more)

    Chapter 444 The originator of the cheating (one more)


    After leaving the East Palace, Gu Jiao checked and accepted Gu Chengfeng''s learning results.


    Gu Chengfeng refused in his heart.


    Gu Jiao took a bottle of birth hair lotion and got it easy.


    Confirmed that there is nothing wrong with Gu Chengfeng, the main item, Gu Jiao then set out to lure the prince into the bait.


    First of all, she has to choose a moment when the prince will be alone, and the prince must not be able to prove her absence, and then she can smoothly guide the prince to "catching the rape."


    It is also a coincidence that in the evening, Empress Xiao asked the crown prince to go to Kunning Palace for dinner. Recently, there have been many things in the East Palace, and Qin Chuyu was taken back to Kunning Palace to raise her.


    After eating, Qin Chuyu was going to Kunning Palace to find a small clearance, and Empress Xiao asked the crown prince to accompany Qin Chuyu.


    The princess did not dare to refuse, and went with Qin Chuyu.


    It''s not too crazy for two little friends to get together. From Renshou Palace to Yuhuayuan, and from Yuhuayuan to Taiyechi, the crown princess was ordered to watch Qin Chuyu and had to follow.


    But where could she keep up with the two little guys, she was lost after a while.


    Chunying is the only thing left beside the princess, this is too easy to spread.


    Gu Jiao walked over directly: "Do a favor, help me get it over there."


    The princess raised her eyebrows: "Why are you again? Are you still in the dark?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you help?"


    If the princess comes to ask Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao will definitely not help, but the princess is different. She has someone who has an identity and must help.


    The princess looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s basket and said to Chunying: "Help Doctor Gu take it."


    "Yes!" Chun Ying took the basket reluctantly, and walked towards the pavilion with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao walked halfway, and said to Chunying: "You can take it directly to Renshou Palace. I will also pick some fruit."


    Chunying choked, didn¡¯t she just get the pavilion? Why has it changed to Renshou Palace now?


    "My princess is there alone, I don''t worry."


    "I asked her to pick fruit together, right?"


    It¡¯s just you calling me to worry about it? Chunying muttered like this in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack her face.


    This is the imperial palace. Qin Chuyu and the palace people are nearby. Chunying forgave Gu Jiao for not daring to mess around, and left with the basket.


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t really ask the princess to pick the fruit. She turned around and headed towards the Yushufang.


    The prince was in the Imperial Study Room today, the news from the Qin Gonggong.


    When Gu Jiao arrived at the Imperial Study Room, the prince just came out of it, and the prince gave her a weird look: "Why are you? What are you doing here?"


    It seems that an imperial study room is also a place where people like you can come?


    The prince¡¯s impression of Gu Jiao rested on Xiao Liulang¡¯s humiliated wife, ugly appearance, growing up in the country, and a lowly status as a doctor girl, and she didn¡¯t know what **** was fortunate to get her Majesty and the Queen Mother¡¯s kind of spoiling.


    In short, Gu Jiao is not very worthy.


    Gu Jiao didn''t mind the prince''s attitude towards him. He came out, so he didn''t have to make up an excuse to bring him out.


    "I... passing by." Gu Jiao said without changing her face, "Is the prince back to the East Palace? I just ran into the prince near the Taiye Pool."


    The prince was going back to the East Palace, but when he heard that the princess was in the Taiye Pool, he changed his mind and went directly to the Taiye Pool.


    Gu Jiao is in the same direction with him.


    The prince frowned and asked impatiently: "Why are you following the lonely?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I didn''t follow His Royal Highness, I also want to go to Taiye Pool. My brother is playing with the Seventh Prince near Taiye Pool."


    Qin Chuyu¡¯s new friend, the little guy named Jingkong, the prince also heard a little.


    The prince frowned and said nothing.


    The two entered the harem together. When passing a rockery between Kunning Palace and Yongshou Palace, Gu Jiao''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "His Royal Highness!" She whispered to her.


    The prince was very impatient, and asked her angrily: "What are you doing?"


    "Shhh~" Gu Jiao pressed her fingertips on her lips and made a silent gesture, "There is movement behind the rockery, listen!"


    Generally speaking, the prince is not a very indifferent person. He will not ignore what is happening around him. He frowned when he heard Gu Jiao''s words and stopped.


    After that, he really heard movement from behind the rockery not far away.


    The rockery is actually the former "crisis scene". The difference is that the corner of Gu Jiao''s choice of eavesdropping is not the same as before.


    The big tree where she stood with Princess Rui was too far away from the rockery, and it was hard to hear that. She was standing on the path with the prince, half the distance from the rockery.


    As long as the prince is not deaf, he should be able to hear everything behind the rockery.


    "It''s you? You... why are you here?"


    This is the voice of the princess.


    "I don''t want to come, but I can''t help it."


    This is not King Ning¡¯s voice.


    Ning Wang was seriously injured in the bed, and he was lying in the Ning Prince¡¯s mansion to recover from his injuries. Only when he can come over will there be a ghost.


    "I think you are crazy. This is the palace. When the sky comes to see me, I am not afraid of being discovered!"


    "Don''t worry, my martial arts is very good and will not be discovered by people."


    "you go."


    "I will leave after I have brought the words to the master. The master will ask you to remember that you are his woman and remember who you are! Don''t always avoid him. The next time, he won''t guarantee that you will be able to take your relationship to the end. Up."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "The words have been brought, I am leaving."


    "Wait! He... how is his injury?"


    The tone of concern and worry.


    "If you are really worried about the master, you might as well visit him in person. It''s been a long time since you saw the master, don''t you want to?"


    She sighed bitterly: "What''s the use of thinking? Is this deep palace where I want to go out as soon as I want? What should I do if I am suspected?"


    "Don''t worry, if you want, the master will arrange it for you."


    In fact, it was gone when asked about the injury. The next few sentences were played by Gu Chengfeng on the spot, and he added lines randomly.


    Gu Jiao has been observing the prince''s expression from beginning to end. The prince did not respond at all when he heard the first two sentences, and only slightly frowned at the third sentence.


    And when I heard the phrase "leave the master after taking a word", my brows became tighter, as if he was a little angry.


    No, just react like this when someone wears a green hat?


    Is ?? a bit wrong?


    The prince''s feelings for Wen Linlang should have drawn his sword and rushed forward. It was not the adulterer or both of them being hacked to death after slashing Wen Linlang.


    But it didn''t.


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Prince, did you hear that person''s voice just now?"


    The prince snorted coldly: "How can I hear the lone? I don''t know the lone!"


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth: "You... don''t know? Don''t you think Cai Cai''s voice is a bit familiar?"


    Like a princess, is there anything?


    "Familiar?" The prince thought carefully, oh, and said, "It seems to be a bit like Linlang''s voice, but it''s still far away."


    Gu Jiao: ...how did you hear this?


    Or is the man¡¯s trust in the princess blind to a certain degree of unshakableness?


    "Furthermore, Lin Lang will not betray me." The prince said.


    Sure enough, it was the latter.


    Prince prince, you are really blind and really green.


    The original plan was that the prince heard Wen Linlang''s voice and suspected that she had an unclear relationship with the man outside the palace, so Gu Jiao secretly threw a few false testimonies to point to King Ning.


    As long as the crime of fornicating with the prince concubine is committed, King Ning will be unable to recover.


    Who would have expected the prince, the pig teammate, to be so ineffective?


    Gu Jiao doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The prince said coldly: "I have to go and see alone, who is actually messing up the harem here!"


    Go, go, there will be ghosts if you can see it!


    Of course, the prince couldn¡¯t see it. After Gu Chengfeng finished his performance, he performed light work and left.


    The prince squeezed his fist: "Damn it, Gu will definitely investigate this thoroughly!"


    Gu Jiao rolled her eyes.


    The first plan fell through.


    It didn¡¯t take long for this incident to reach King Ning¡¯s ears.


    After being beaten by Gu Jiao, Wang Ning secretly sent someone to stare at Gu Jiao''s movements.


    King Ning was drinking medicine, and squinted his eyes when he heard the words: "...she really took the prince to catch the rape?"


    Qi Fei said: "It should be to catch the rape. She didn''t know where to fight and found someone with very good ventriloquist skills, imitating the voice of the princess, the man was wearing a mask, and the subordinates don''t know who he is."


    Ning Wang sneered: "With this little method, I am also worthy to fight this king, and continue to stare at her!"


    "Yes!"


    Staring at Gu Jiao these few days, King Ning has gained a lot.


    Unknowingly, at the end of the month, King Ning recovered from his injuries and went into the palace to greet the emperor.


    Gu Jiao and the prince are also there.


    Gu Jiao is here to give the emperor''s pulse, and the prince is here to report to the emperor the progress of investigating Xiao Liulang''s whereabouts in the past few days.


    After so long, Xiao Liulang still had no news, and the prince and the emperor both began to speculate whether Xiao Liulang had encountered an accident.


    Gu Jiao had come to Huaqing Palace more often, and the emperor understood that she was also anxious to know the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang.


    The emperor dared not tell Gu Jiao of his guess, for fear that Gu Jiao would be sad and could not bear it.


    Because of Xiao Liulang''s affairs, the emperor''s heart was heavy, and there was not much joy at seeing the recovered King Ning.


    "Erchen is okay, and I will be able to go out with my second brother to find Xiao Xiuzhuan in a while."


    The emperor sighed and recovered from his serious injury. It is reasonable to stay in bed, but the emperor did not refuse King Ning¡¯s proposal. He really wanted to find Xiao Liulang soon, even if it was just a corpse.


    "By the way, was the assassin who attacked you last time caught?"


    Ning King glanced at Gu Jiao without a trace. Gu Jiao was nothing, and the corner of Ning''s mouth twitched, and said to the emperor: "If you go back to the emperor''s father, not for the time being."


    The emperor said coldly: "Continue to investigate, the emperor''s feet are stabbing the prince, I am afraid that it is not the opposite of the sky!"


    Ning Wangdao: "This matter has been handed over to Jingzhao Mansion. I believe there will be news soon."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression remained the same, she took back the hand that gave the emperor pulse: "Your Majesty, you have been irritated recently, and your diet must be lighter."


    Gong-gong Wei said: "Your Majesty can''t eat it at all these days! Girl Gu, you help persuade your Majesty, the old slave''s words won''t work!"


    Duke Wei is really the best teammate of God, he didn''t have such a tacit understanding of the lines!


    Gu Jiao sighed, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stay with your Majesty for a while. I also happen to celebrate the healing of His Majesty King Ning.¡±


    Ning Wang gave Gu Jiao a deep look.


    The emperor did not notice the surging of the undercurrent of the two, he nodded: "Okay, you two brothers also stay for dinner." After a pause, he said, "Call Xiao Qi too."


    Wei Gonggong smiled and said, "His Royal Highness has a class today. It is in the Imperial College."


    The emperor patted his forehead amusedly: "I have forgotten all about it."


    Gu Jiao said: "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother likes the flower cakes I made, and I will also make some for your Majesty to taste."


    The emperor smiled and said, "Okay."


    Soon after lunch, Gu Jiao¡¯s flower cakes were also out. She personally took the steaming flower cakes to the study room. The flower cakes were served in delicate small plates, and they were also served with dried flowers and fresh flowers, which sold well. Extremely.


    "Your Majesty." Gu Jiao held up a piece of flower cake and handed it to the emperor, and handed another piece to the prince.


    The emperor knew about Gu Jiao''s craftsmanship, so he ate it without saying a word.


    The prince is a bit disgusted. How delicious can a country girl make?


    He glanced at his father, but bit the bullet and ate.


    With just one mouthful, he was refreshed.


    How can this girl''s craftsmanship be so good!


    Ning Wang sat far away, and Gu Jiao handed it to him last.


    King Ning did not move after taking it over.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Why does your Royal Highness Ning not eat? Do you dislike my craft?"


    Ning Wang smiled: "How come?"


    As he said, he picked up the flower cake and took a bite slowly.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It tastes good," Ning Wang said warmly.


    He said so, but when Gu Jiao turned around, he took out the veil in his hand and vomited it out without a trace by wiping his mouth.


    Heh, little tricks of carving insects!


    After lunch, King Ning bowed his hand to the emperor: "Father, it''s getting late, and my son will go to find Xiao Xiu''s writing first."


    The emperor nodded: "Go ahead."


    Although the father is very distressed about his son''s body, but after all, there is no worry about his life. At the moment, looking for Xiao Liulang''s whereabouts is the most important thing.


    King Ning is looking for someone, so the prince can¡¯t fall behind, so he also stood up and said to the emperor: "Father, the sons and ministers are also gone."


    "Well. You should be careful on the road." The emperor was a little worried that the master who had secretly injured King Ning would make a comeback.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going back too." Gu Jiao said.


    The emperor nodded: "Okay, you go."


    Gu Jiao came out of Huaqing Palace with a small basket on her back. She went to Renshou Palace and said goodbye to her aunt. Her aunt gave her some small snacks from the imperial dining room.


    Gu Jiao took a snack and went out of the palace. Surprisingly, King Ning was waiting for her at the gate of the palace.


    "Doctor Gu, Your Royal Highness Ning has a request." King Ning''s coachman walked over and said politely to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked sideways at King Ning¡¯s carriage. King Ning raised the curtain of the driving window and smiled gently at Gu Jiao: ¡°If Doctor Gu doesn¡¯t ride in this king¡¯s carriage, is it possible that this king will be disadvantageous to Doctor Gu?¡±


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, and strode into the carriage.


    It is not like an ordinary woman who pays attention to her manners, her gestures and gestures are full of youthful heroism.


    Ning Wang smiled faintly: "Doctor Gu''s courage really admires this king."


    Gu Jiao found a seat beside King Ning and said nonchalantly: "I should have said this to King Ning."


    "Oh?" King Ning looked at her amusedly, "Just because you were lucky enough to attack this king once? It was just that the king was not defended. It really fought, you are not the king''s opponent."


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Ning Wangquan was her acquiescence.


    The carriage traveled for a while, and Gu Jiao suddenly said, "His Royal Highness, do you feel uncomfortable in any way?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445: East window incident (two more)

    Chapter 445 The East Window Incident (two more)


    Ning Wang heard this, instinctively vigilant, but soon he eliminated the speculation: "You really gave this king medicine? But I am afraid I will disappoint you, your flower cake, this king did not eat!"


    Gu Jiao sighed quietly: ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s right. You will feel sick immediately.¡±


    Ning Wang frowned.


    Not waiting for him to ask her why she said this, his body suddenly flicked across, and his heart panicked.


    He quickly sinks his dantian anger, intending to use his internal force to press down the abnormality, but he realizes that his internal strength seems to be weakened all of a sudden.


    In his experience, internal strength will not decrease sharply in an instant. Most of it has already started to dissipate, but he has not used martial arts, so he is unaware.


    He looked at her, his expression cold: "What have you done to this king!"


    "Put the medicine." Gu Jiao said generously.


    Ning Wang said: "It''s impossible... the king didn''t swallow the things you gave!"


    He did not ask her that the emperor and the prince ate the flower cakes, why they were okay. After all, the poison does not have to be placed on all the flower cakes. The flower cakes were handed over by her, and it is entirely possible that she would give them to him. On the flower cake, or, on the tableware he used.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "What did I just say?"


    You just said¡ª¡ª


    Ning Wang carefully recalled Gu Jiao''s words-"If you don''t eat it, it''s right, you will be uncomfortable immediately."


    King Ning¡¯s face changed: "You..."


    Gu Jiao tilted her head to look at him: "Did you figure it out?"


    King Ning was about to explode, and was about to startle her, he never expected this girl''s intestines to be so circuitous and courageous! Everyone was poisoned in Huaqing Palace!


    Yes, not only was he poisoned, but the prince and father were also poisoned!


    It¡¯s just that she put the antidote in the flower cake in advance, and the person who ate the flower cake can be safe and sound-the silly prince has eaten a few large plates, and I want to know that he is now alive and well!


    Because she was wary of her, or she was trying to induce herself to be wary of her, she deliberately said something that urged her to successfully avoid the drug.


    "Very good...Gu Jiao...you are good!"


    Ning Wang never thought that he could fall into the hands of the same person twice, and compared to being beaten, it would be Chi Guoguo''s humiliation to lose to her intellectually!


    "Qi Fei!" He shouted sharply.


    no response.


    "Stop calling, your men were knocked out." Gu Jiao pointed to the closed car curtain, "But, the driver is yours, you can ask him to stop the carriage."


    What''s the use of ??stopped?


    Is the drugged he can beat Gu Jiao or his coachman can beat Gu Jiao?


    Ning Wang said coldly: "What medicine do you give this king?"


    "Mongolian sweat medicine." Gu Jiao said.


    To be honest, King Ning can persist until now, and it takes a lot longer than she imagined, which shows that he has a lot of internal skills.


    ßí, she also wants inner strength.


    Ning Wang squinted at her: "What are you going to do to this king?"


    Gu Jiao blinked: "Guess?"


    Ning Wang took a deep look at her. After a while, he smiled coldly, Shi Cai''s anger and anxiety seemed to disappear in an instant, and he became arrogant and disdainful.


    Ning Wang: "Gu Jiao, you don''t really think that this king can''t see through your little tricks, do you? You think that this king is really just taking care of your wounds in the house?"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, you investigated me, what did you find?"


    "What are you most worried about, this king found out." The corner of King Ning''s lips slanted, "This king knows what you are planning, and you want to give this king medicine so that this king can do something wrong with the princess. The thing for forgiveness came and was hit by the prince on the spot."


    "Heh." He sneered, "Innocent, Doctor Gu. Do you really think that the king''s subordinates are so easily knocked out by you?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes to look at him.


    King Ning pointed to himself: "This king is the eldest son of the emperor, and he has been in the huge vortex of imperial power since he was a child. Why do you think this king has lived until now? And why do you become the father''s most beloved and respected son? As the eldest son? Doctor Gu, this king said that you are still young and there are many things you don''t understand. Fighting with this king makes you a little tender."


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    A big **** made her ears hurt. To sum it up, it is just a few words-this king will count on you.


    Is it so difficult to talk to people?


    Gu Jiao gave him a particularly disgusting look, took out the prepared injection from her wide sleeve, pulled out the needle cap in front of him, and pushed the syringe.


    King Ning saw this thing, his heart instinctively flashed through the fear of being dominated by needles!


    It seems that this hidden weapon was used last time, which caused his body to be paralyzed instantly. I don¡¯t know what kind of poison is used for this hidden weapon. It is more effective than Mongolian sweat medicine and hemp soup!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not an anesthetic." Gu Jiaoyun finished calmly, bending her lips, "It''s a hallucinogen."


    Hallucinogens are a kind of drug. In previous lives, they were mainly used to train them as killers or to extract confessions from members of hostile organizations. People who were injected with hallucinogens would become unconscious and weak-willed - some were addicted to illusions. I can''t hear the outside world, nor can I see the outside world; some can react to the outside world, so it''s easier to talk about it at this time.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of Ningwang belongs to after the injection.


    Gu Jiao twitched the corners of her lips badly.


    King Ning trembled!


    The emperor is afraid of needles.


    Unfortunately, King Ning was also afraid.


    is worthy of being a father and son.


    Ning Wang''s entire face turned pale: "Gu Jiao! You better not act rashly! Otherwise, you cannot afford the consequences!"


    Gu Jiao disapprovingly said: "Oh, what''s the consequence?"


    Ning Wang smiled coldly: "For example, you might as well go home and have a look, is Xiao Liulang still there?"


    Gu Jiao''s injection stopped.


    East Palace.


    The prince had just returned from the outside, and the guards were still waiting for him. His clothes were scratched, so he changed his clothes and went out again.


    Just two steps into the sleeping hall, Chun Ying stumbled forward, her face pale: "His Royal Highness! Your Highness is not good... The Princess is gone!"


    The prince frowned: "You speak clearly! Why is she missing Linlang!"


    Chun Ying choked and said: "The servant girl...The servant girl followed the princess to Zhuque Street to visit Princess Xinyang. On the way back, the princess said to buy some refreshments for the servant, so the servant girl went to buy it, but when the servant girl came out of the tea shop, There is no longer a figure of the prince on the carriage! The guards and the coachman were all knocked out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit room, the doors and windows are closed tightly, and the incense is curled up.


    The princess slowly opened her eyes, looked around in confusion, and suddenly found herself lying on a soft bed.


    It took her a long time to adjust to the dim light in the house, and then she found a person lying beside her.


    A man.


    The man closed his eyes slightly and seemed to fall asleep.


    After she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, a ray of light flashed across her eyes!


    She sat up and fixedly looked at Xiao Liulang who was sleeping in front of her: "Aheng, is that you?"


    Xiao Liulang did not respond to her.


    "It''s you, right? You really came back...you came back to find me."


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you angry with me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I never thought of hurting you, I''m very sad after you left..."


    "Seeing you again, I realize that the person in my heart has always been you, and I regret not being able to marry you."


    "Don''t like others, don''t like her, she is not worthy of you."


    The princess said softly, and caressed Fu Xiao Liulang''s cheek lovingly, "It''s nice to be able to look at you like this. Don''t leave me anymore."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes opened a long time ago, but it''s a pity that he looked dull, and didn''t seem to hear a word of the princess.


    The prince princess smiled softly, with a hint of girlish shyness, opened his arm, and lay down gently in his arms.


    She put her hands around his strong waist and said sweetly, "Shall we never be separated again, okay? Let''s live a good life in the future, okay?"


    Xiao Liulang finally had a reaction, holding her tightly in his arms, and dumbly responded: "Okay."


    The princess smiled sweetly.


    Xiao Liulang called someone by name. She didn''t quite understand what it was, but she didn''t seem to mind at the moment.


    As long as Ah Heng is with her, and is with her ever since, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Aheng is hers.


    Aheng pressed her under her body.


    But at this moment, the door of the room was kicked open with a scream!


    The prince enters the door with a black face!


    The huge noise caused the princess to wake up suddenly from the illusion. She looked at the princess standing at the door, and Xiao Liulang, who was hugging herself tightly.


    and many more.


    This is not Xiao Liulang!


    is King Ning!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446: Princes Wrath (three shifts)

    Chapter 446 Prince''s Wrath (three shifts)


    The crown prince''s Huarong pales!


    How could this be?


    Isn''t ?? Xiao Liulang?


    No, shouldn¡¯t it be Ah Heng?


    How can ?? become King Ning!


    Her first reaction was staring at the adulterer on the bed, and the prince¡¯s eyes became colder!


    The throat of the prince was full of sweetness, and he felt that he was shaking, and he was about to fall.


    He pinched himself severely, not dreaming, this is real, this **** real!


    His Linlang, sincere and gentle Linlang, knowledgeable Linlang, and his piano and singing Linlang, how can he do such a thing with other men behind his back?


    Everything happened so fast that he didn''t even react.


    Huge shock, the blood all over his body seemed to freeze!


    Every word Wen Linlang said was like a knife, poking the prince fiercely!


    Says it hurts, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. If it doesn¡¯t hurt, it''s almost impossible to straighten up.


    The prince¡¯s eyes were red, he staggered and ran into the wooden door behind him.


    There was another loud noise, and the prince finally recovered from Xiao Liulang''s change to King Ning. Only then did she realize that her ridiculous behavior and crazy words had been heard and hit by the prince.


    There is some confusion in her mind.


    Those words are not like what she said.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything so explicit.


    But she just said...


    What the **** does this happen?


    There are also King Ning and Prince...


    Everything is filled with an inexplicable weirdness.


    But it was an emergency. She didn''t have the time to sort it out for a while. She looked at the prince struck by lightning, her eyes moved, and the clothes that had fallen off were pulled up without a trace.


    Immediately, she got off the bed, came to the prince with red eyes, stretched out and took the prince''s hand: "His Royal Highness, listen to me to explain..."


    The prince avoided her almost subconsciously, and in this way, he inevitably ran into the door.


    Just now, he felt double pain in the area where he hit the pain. This pain made him instantly awake. He looked at Wen Linlang in disbelief, his face hurt: "Why did you do this...why..."


    Why do you do this?


    She didn¡¯t want to do this at all!


    God knows what happened, but she just lost her consciousness when she was just going to buy something. It¡¯s only when she woke up.


    The prince princess complained with tears in her eyes: "His Royal Highness, you believe me, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I was murdered by someone..."


    The prince said: "Surprisingly? Someone put a knife on your neck, forcing you to say something?"


    "Someone has tied your hands and feet, so you are not allowed to escape from here?"


    "You are voluntary Wen Linlang! I heard it all alone! You said you have him in your heart! The person you have always liked is him!"


    As the prince said, the whole person collapsed. He was born as the queen¡¯s son, with unparalleled dignity, and a powerful uncle Xuan Pinghou supported him. He almost wanted wind to get wind, rain to get rain, never Have withstood any blows.


    He was not as naughty as Xiao Qi, so he received very little punishment.


    He has been going smoothly for more than 20 years. Once the drastic changes, the sky has collapsed!


    "Who is the adulterer!" he asked with scarlet eyes.


    The princess shook her whole body, and subconsciously moved a step to the right, blocking the prince¡¯s sight.


    The prince recognized him because he heard her voice. In fact, the light in the room was too dark, and the prince hadn''t made sure that the person on the bed was King Ning.


    No matter how confused the prince''s mind, she knew that the prince must not be allowed to discover that the man was his brother.


    Otherwise, this is not an ordinary "misunderstanding", it is a catastrophe!


    The prince is not so keen on weekdays, but today he was stimulated and noticed the unmarked movements of the prince''s concubine.


    Whether it was a broken heart, or a man¡¯s self-esteem frustrated, in short, he was in a huge anger at the moment, and even his pity for Wen Linlang was gone.


    He pushed the prince away rudely, and strode forward.


    The dose that Gu Jiao injected into King Ning was larger, twice as much, so he was awake a little later than the princess.


    He couldn''t understand what was going on. He thought he was scheming against Gu Jiao, but he didn''t know that from this idea, he fell into the other party''s trap.


    He was able to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang because Gu Jiao asked him to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang.


    The person he asked the dark guard to take away was afraid that he was not the real Xiao Liulang at all, but just a stand-in.


    On this point, King Ning had guessed it.


    This is still the inspiration for Gu Jiao by the double-knife gate. It turns out that there is something called a human skin mask on the rivers and lakes. The main material is isinglass and fish skin. It is very artificial.


    But be careful and it''s okay.


    It was Gu Chengfeng who was arrested in place of Xiao Liulang.


    Escape early now.


    King Ning knew that the prince was coming towards him, and he knew that he could not let the prince see him, otherwise he would not be able to get rid of his charge no matter how spoiled he was!


    He grabbed the quilt on his body and suddenly covered the prince¡¯s head as he approached!


    After that, he got out of bed and walked quickly to the door!


    but he heard a bang, and he fell face down and fell straight to the ground!


    Fuck!


    Who tied his feet! ! !


    The fall was so serious that King Ning¡¯s mind was stunned!


    The prince was busy and messed up. It took a long time to pull the quilt off his head. His hair crown was torn loose, his hair was messy, and he looked embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t care about the royal manners, so he stretched out his foot first and kicked the opponent fiercely!


    Sneak attack on the Prince!


    Tired of life!


    No, he slept with his woman after riding a horse. Isn¡¯t she tired of life?


    "Well, lonely, I want to see, who is you, brave adulterer!"


    It is impossible for the prince princess to rush over at this moment. After all, she can''t use martial arts and can''t stop the prince.


    As for King Ning, he was stunned, how can he drop?


    The prince was too lazy to grab him with his hands, so he made another kick and kicked the opponent over.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, there is another burst of thunder!


    "Big brother?"


    The shock caused by the adulterer being King Ning was greater than the shock caused by discovering that the crown princess had caused him to cuckold. He could not accept the facts before him.


    King Ning took advantage of his stunned effort, gritted his teeth and pulled out the dagger on his waist and cut the rope on his feet!


    In fact, if you just take a look, there is nothing irretrievable. The big deal is that King Ning told the prince afterwards that he was innocent, and the adulterer just wore a human skin mask similar to him.


    Ning Wang only said one good word from beginning to end. Judging from the prince¡¯s reaction, he did not hear his own voice.


    His top priority is to leave here quickly and try to prove his alibi.


    However, the prince caught him.


    "Brother, is that you?" the prince asked in a daze.


    Ning Wang rolled his face and did not go to see the prince.


    The prince rolled up his right sleeve. When King Ning was eleven years old, he took several younger brothers to ride a horse. At that time, the prince and King Rui were both young, only eight years old, and their horses collided. Almost fell off the horse.


    In order to save the two of them, King Ning was injured.


    The prince remembered that there was a long scar on King Ning¡¯s right forearm.


    After so many years, the scar has faded a lot, but it is still visible.


    At the moment of seeing the scar, the prince¡¯s tears could no longer be controlled, and they fell down with a clatter.


    "Why...Big Brother...Why..."


    His heart hurts...


    Why Linlang...


    Why is the big brother...


    Although he and his eldest brother were not from the same mother, he always respected the character of the elder brother in his heart. He did not hate the eldest brother, and he never thought about what he did to him as the prince.


    Even if his mother told him day and night that Concubine Zhuang and King Ning had to guard against, he never really cared about it.


    Today¡¯s change is quite sudden to anyone, as if all the fig leaves were torn off overnight, and the hideousness and ugliness of the royal family were all revealed at this moment.


    The prince was protected too well. The only extraordinary thing he did in his life was to teach and accept Wen Linlang privately.


    But that is also the end of estrangement. He got along with her as a friend. Before marrying Wen Linlang into the East Palace, he hadn''t touched one of Wen Linlang''s hair!


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Heng¡¯s death, if he and Wen Linlang were married separately, he would never think that she would use this method to interfere with her!


    He could not understand King Ning¡¯s behavior.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t understand Wen Linlang.


    These two people, what do these two people think of him!


    "You, you disappointed me too much!"


    He choked and finished speaking, raised his hand to wipe the tears from his eyes, turned around and left angrily!


    Can''t let him publicize this matter!


    Between the lightning and the fire, King Ning¡¯s mind and body reacted at the same time. He stepped forward, dragged the prince back, and said coldly to Wen Linlang at the door: "Close the door!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447: Crashed (one more)

    Chapter 447 Breakthrough (one more)


    The princess''s complexion changed: "What are you going to do?"


    Ning Wang looked fiercely and said: "He knows what happened to us, if he tells this matter, you know the consequences!"


    Princess...Of course I know.


    It was not the first day that she married into the royal family, and the royal law made her memorize clearly and familiarly.


    Imperial adultery is a big crime, ranging from circumcision, to deprivation of identity and relegation to proletariat, if the emperor is more angry, death is not impossible!


    but¡­¡­


    The prince princess looked at the prince who was fainted by King Ning and fell to the ground, and there was a moment of hesitation in her expression.


    Ning Wang lied: "What are you hesitating! You are not betting how true the prince is to you, are you? His endless tolerance for you in the past gave you the illusion that you felt that you betrayed him like this. Will he still forgive you?"


    Yes, the princess did indeed plan that way.


    When a person has no bottom line for his indulgence, he will have an illusion that he can be forgiven for whatever he does.


    She won¡¯t close the door, Ning Wang has gone!


    The door closed behind her with a bang, her pupils shrank violently, and she looked at him almost incredulously, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    King Ning came to her and looked at her condescendingly: "Wen Linlang, you have been on the same boat as this king. You can''t pick it up, and you can''t escape."


    Wen Linlang shook her head in a daze, she didn''t know if it was because of resistance or panic, tears flickered faintly.


    She shouldn¡¯t have come this far.


    She is the first talented woman in Zhaoguo. She has unparalleled wisdom and a charming appearance. She is not a thing in the pool. One day she will turn into a fish and become a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    "Okay, Lin Lang, if you don''t want to go down, I won''t force you to be the king, you leave quickly, and leave it to my queen." King Ning''s tone suddenly became gentle, and he helped the crown prince''s shoulders, deeply Staring at her, holding her hand, said, "This king is not thinking carefully. Your hands shouldn''t do these things, they are clean."


    The princess'' eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Ning Wang said: "Let''s go."


    The princess opened her mouth: "You..."


    King Ning glanced at the prince who was struggling to hold his forehead, and said: "He is about to wake up, I believe this king, this king will do things clean and will not hurt you. You will go back to the palace right now and don''t care about anything. "


    The tears of the prince princess rolled in her eyes.


    Ning Wang smiled: "Trust me once, eh?"


    The princess drew her hand back, turned around to hold back the tears, and walked in the direction of the door startled.


    Behind ??, there was a muffled snort of the prince''s staggering footsteps.


    She closed her eyes, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    King Ning¡¯s voice slowly sounded: "Second brother, since childhood, the eldest brother will give you everything, the crown prince will give you, the East Palace give you, the famous bow you like, and the sweaty BMW you love. Here you are. What would be nice if you just left like this? Why do you...why do you want to check your brother''s arm? Are you embarrassed by you to know?"


    The prince was dizzy.


    He knows a little bit of martial arts, but he is not very proficient.


    King Ning can still easily pinch him to death even if the medicinal effect still remains in his body.


    The prince vaguely heard King Ning''s words, but his brain was a little overwhelmed.


    King Ning untied the prince¡¯s token, searched out the money, and grabbed the dagger that fell on the ground: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother, the eldest brother let you for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to let the eldest brother back.¡±


    He said, holding the dagger tightly, and piercing the prince¡¯s neck.


    Said it was too late, then soon, a stool hit his head with great force!


    He was knocked to the ground unsuspectingly.


    The princess concubine throws away the stool in her hand and helped the prince on the ground up: "Your Highness! Your Highness, wake up!"


    The prince ?? was slammed by King Ning and opened his eyes, his entire head was painful.


    The princess pulled him up, put his arm on her shoulder, and helped him to walk out step by step.


    But after a few steps, the crown princess was suddenly caught by a big palm. She screamed, and she was caught in the arms of King Ning.


    The prince who lost her support fell to the ground with a thump!


    King Ning looked at Wen Linlang with torch eyes: "Wen Linlang, do you dare to betray this king? Do you know what it is to betray this king!"


    The princess only felt that her scalp would be ripped off by him. She burst into tears, but she said unceremoniously: "I am the only one who betrayed you? Didn''t Princess Ning betray you too? She colluded with Gu Jiao and Gu Jiao. You were wrong, did you punish her like that!"


    King Ning...Of course not.


    He never moved a finger of Chu Yue.


    King Ning and Chu Yue were married five years ago. At that time, King Ning 21 and Chu Yue 18 were the best years in life.


    Unfortunately, King Ning already had Wen Linlang in his heart.


    There was a surprise dance on the Baihua Pavilion, and a lively game in the imperial study room. The girl was surprised and gorgeous, and the cloud and flower face had already been in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, didn''t you bring an umbrella? Here is it for you."


    The girl has bright eyes and white teeth, her voice is natural, her smile is warm, her eyes are clean and pure.


    When she looked at him, her eyes seemed to light up.


    The narrow smile she left when she left was innocent and captured his whole heart.


    He may not know that she is Xiao Heng''s fianc¨¦e after a long time.


    Ning Wang said coldly: "She never provoke me!"


    The princess gave him a pity: "Who did you think gave the umbrella back then! It was Chu Yue! She asked me to bring it to you!"


    The daughter of the Chu family fell in love with King Ning, who had no relationship with the emperor, and refused to marry many people who wanted to marry into King Ning¡¯s mansion. The result was a wrong payment.


    It is not appropriate to say that Wen Linlang really hasn''t thought about King Ning, otherwise she can refuse to bring an umbrella to King Ning, but it is not entirely true to say that she has too much thoughts.


    She was just used to win over people''s hearts, but she didn''t expect King Ning''s heart to be poisonous.


    This man is not as gentle and harmless on the surface at all. He is a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile and a sword in his mouth.


    When she realized this, she couldn''t get away.


    The words of the prince concubine made King Ning stunned for a moment. If it were not for such a critical juncture, he might be stunned for a longer time.


    He quickly recovered. He clasped the crown prince¡¯s hand and forced the dagger into her hand: "Well, since you don¡¯t want to go, you might as well let you do it yourself!"


    The princess struggled and shook her head.


    However, she was not King Ning¡¯s opponent. King Ning held her wrist and forced her to aim the tip of the knife at the prince¡¯s heart.


    Wen Linlang used her last strength to confront King Ning.


    She can¡¯t kill the prince!


    Queen Xiao and Xuan Pinghou will tear her up!


    Ning Wang is protected by the dealer and the queen mother, what does she have!


    All she relied on was the prince¡¯s favor and the identity of the prince. If she lost even this, she would be completely powerless!


    "His Royal Highness ¨C¨C¨CYou go quickly¨C¨C¨C"


    The prince finally realized a little bit. He watched in horror as King Ning caught the prince¡¯s hand and stab him at him.


    He didn''t know where his strength was, and he knocked them down with one kick.


    Then he crawled and ran towards the door.


    But before he crossed the threshold at all, he was dragged back by King Ning Shengsheng.


    The prince looked at him tremblingly: "Big Brother..."


    Ning Wang grabbed his neck and raised the knife in his hand.


    "Stop it!"


    A familiar violent shout came from the opposite corridor.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall and mighty figure leaped in the air, snatching King Ning''s knife with one hand, and grabbing the prince from King Ning''s hand with the other.


    is Dragon Shadow Guard!


    Don''t say King Ning was drugged, he was not drugged and he was not Long Yingwei''s opponent.


    Long Yingwei only took a moment to control King Ning, but he found a suitable place to place the soft prince and crashed him on the spot.


    The emperor walked in with a cold face, and Gonggong Wei and Gu Jiao entered with him.


    Ning Wang knew that Gu Jiao would lead people to "catching rape", but he thought that man was the prince, and he never expected that the father would be attracted.


    To be precise, she was brought here by herself!


    The emperor¡¯s expression was extremely cold, he clenched his fists tightly, and could not hold back the shaking with all his strength.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have believed that their brother turned the wall like this!


    This is his most beloved eldest son!


    is the pride of his life!


    It is true that he appointed Qin Chuye as the prince, but if Qin Chuye is really unbearable, he also seriously thought that before he died, he might change Qin Chuhan as the prince!


    But now...Look at what this eldest son has done!


    "Reverse!"


    The emperor slapped King Ning with a backhand!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448: Emperors Wrath (two more)

    Chapter 448 The Wrath of the Emperor (two more)


    If you don¡¯t see many things, you might not be able to guess all your life.


    How high expectations the emperor had for King Ning, how disappointed at this moment.


    With this slap, he almost exhausted all his strength, and with endless shame and anger, he slapped King Ning with blood from the corners of his mouth!


    Gu Jiao felt that the emperor didn''t use so much energy when running for his life.


    Ning Wang started to panic the moment Long Shadow Guard appeared, but after being slapped, he calmed down instead.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a sneer, looked at Gu Jiao with a sneer, then looked at the emperor who was furious at Longyan, and said sarcastically: "Father, the emperor didn''t ask what happened, so he decided it was my fault. Father. Is the emperor teaching his son, or is he defending his emperor''s dignity in front of outsiders?"


    The emperor was not so vain.


    He admitted that it was embarrassing to be bumped into by the little genius doctor, but if the little genius doctor didn¡¯t meet him, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed?


    This eldest son actually thinks that he is just to maintain his emperor''s dignity?


    His eldest son killed his brother, what dignity does he have?


    The emperor''s strength and energy had been hollowed out after the slap, and the rebellious son was stunned again, and almost fell on the spot.


    He tried to stabilize his figure, looking at him disappointed and angry: "I will ask you what the truth of the matter is, but no matter what difficulties you have, it is not the reason why you drew your sword against your brother!"


    King Ning clenched his fists.


    He looked at Gu Jiao, who was watching the excitement, and the corners of his lips raised sarcastically, ¡°Are you still satisfied with this situation now?¡±


    The emperor naturally heard this, and his brow furrowed.


    Gu Jiao frankly looked at King Ning with a swollen nose and swollen nose, and said, "It''s okay, it would be better if you fell a little bit harder."


    King Ning and the prince were taken back to the palace.


    Because the prince was seriously injured, the emperor asked Gu Jiao to accompany him to heal the prince.


    The princess ?? was also taken back.


    The emperor came to the scene and only saw the scene of King Ning''s murder of the prince. He didn''t know the entanglement between the three, but he would know soon.


    Gu Jiao will treat the prince very carefully.


    King Ning was imprisoned by the emperor in the Huaqing Palace. The emperor did not interrogate him for the time being. It was not that he could not bear to interrogate him, but the emperor fell down as soon as he returned to the palace.


    didn''t faint completely, but suddenly became exhausted after the drastic changes, and could no longer support his dragon body.


    Gonggong Wei distressedly helped the emperor onto the dragon bed: "Your Majesty, don''t be sad, don''t make yourself angry."


    This is just a word of comfort. The two sons are in trouble. How can he not be sad as a father? How not to be angry?


    "Even if I have known that the heavens have no brothers and sisters, and brothers are affectionate...I still hope that their brothers will have the brotherhood of ordinary people. Is it my extravagant hope?"


    The emperor closed his eyes in pain.


    In just half a day, he seems to be several dozen years old, and the whole person is shrouded in the vicissitudes of old age.


    Duke Wei sighed: "Your Majesty..."


    The siblings of the heavenly family have never been pure siblings. His Majesty himself has taken the throne of God after killing a group of brothers.


    It¡¯s just that, because of the help of the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother Zhuang did the trick for him; the Queen Mother Zhuang did it for him.


    Your Majesty almost lay down and win the throne. To be so, his brothers are so degraded and degraded, and there are a few real rich and idle kings. Your Majesty knows a little bit in his heart.


    In the heavenly family, the most unbelievable thing is the feelings-the feelings of husband and wife, brotherhood...and even the feelings of father and son.


    Grandpa Wei swallowed those useless words and said bluntly: "Your Majesty, it is better to find out earlier than later."


    The emperor is in the prime of his age, and if there is any discord between the brothers, he can think of a solution. If he goes, one son becomes the throne, and the other son forces the palace to rebel, then it is really helpless!


    How did the previous dynasty perish? Wasn¡¯t that King Su was dissatisfied with the crown prince¡¯s accession to the throne, and rebelled with his troops. As a result, the prince was indeed killed by King Su, and King Su himself was greatly injured. In the end, the King Taizu of this dynasty took advantage of the loopholes. Profit.


    "Jiangshan cannot be ruined in my hands. You are right. Now I find that there is still room for change."


    As for the leeway, the emperor didn''t say, he didn''t even know it in his heart.


    "The Queen Mother..."


    He was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, wait until I investigate it, and then I will tell the mother myself.¡± He sighed, ¡°Call King Ning.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the East Palace, Gu Jiao treated the prince''s injury. The prince woke up once in the middle. His mood fluctuated too much. Gu Jiao injected him with a tranquilizer, and there was still a drip at the moment.


    She didn''t let anyone come in and bother, she didn''t pack up her things until she had done some tricks for the prince.


    The princess ?? also suffered some injuries, but only minor injuries.


    She has been waiting outside the door.


    Chunying is gone.


    After betraying her for the second time.


    In fact, she should have guessed that if Chunying can be bought by King Ning, it is not difficult to be bought by others.


    "It''s you, right?" The princess asked, looking at Gu Jiao who came out with the small medicine box.


    Gu Jiao looked at her weirdly: "What is me?"


    The prince princess said coldly: "It''s all you, you stunned me, and you also bought Chunying, let Chunying lead the prince over."


    She disappeared near the tea shop. Even if Chunying really wanted to confess, she would go to Ning Wang. After all, she had a private relationship with Ning Wang. It cannot be ruled out that she was taken away by Ning Wang.


    Chunying went directly to the prince. Didn¡¯t this make it clear that he was giving the prince a chance to break her and Wang Ning?


    "If you want to think so, let it be yours." Gu Jiao didn''t care about this.


    She stunned the princess, but Chunying was not bought by her. It was Yuantang. Ning Wang''s men were also handled by Yuantang.


    Ning Wang killed Liu Yisheng with a finger chopped off. This Qiu Yuantang had to report it anyway.


    The prince concubine gritted her teeth and whispered: "Don''t say what you didn''t seem to do, what medicine did you give me, why did I say those things?"


    Gu Jiao was a little curious about what she said.


    The injections she gave to the princess were also hallucinogens. To some extent, it would make people bolder and more shameless than before. After all, people are sensible and ashamed when they are awake.


    However, this medicine cannot be made out of nothing.


    In other words, no matter how explicit Wen Linlang said, it was indeed her inner thoughts.


    Gu Jiao ignored her and stepped down the steps.


    The princess squeezed her finger: "Doctor Gu! How did I offend you? You want to target me like this!"


    "Me, against, you?" Gu Jiao was almost confused by the question.


    She never deliberately targeted Guo Wen Linlang from beginning to end, even now, if it were not to bring down King Ning, she would not bother to care who she had an affair with.


    The princess ?? hesitated for a moment, looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like me much from the beginning.¡±


    This person is simply inexplicable.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Why do I have to like you? I don''t like you just for you. Where are you used to?"


    The princess was severely choked.


    No one has ever said this to her.


    When she was a child, because of her sweet mouth, she got a piece of chestnut cake that only her brothers and brothers could eat. Since then, she has known that it is important to capture the goodwill of others.


    And she also seems to have this talent, as long as she is willing, there will be no one she can''t please.


    But this daughter of Houfu, who grew up in the country, always treats her nose as a nose, and her eyes are not eyes.


    She thinks too much, Gu Jiao is not doing this to her, Gu Jiao is doing the same to everyone.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao doesn''t care if others like her or not.


    The princess said: "Are you jealous that I had a marriage contract with Ah Heng? Ah Heng used to be very good to me."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    She doesn¡¯t care, she doesn¡¯t care at all!


    The princess looked at her in disbelief, wondering how she did not care?


    It will never be that she still doesn¡¯t know the true identity of Xiao Liulang¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao turned to look at her, with a solemn expression: "I care about him and the people he cares about, but you are not among the people he cares about."


    The princess''s heart was severely stabbed!


    Gu Jiao took a few steps, then paused: "Ah, also, don''t call Ah Heng anymore, you are not worthy."


    The princess froze in place.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor¡¯s interrogation of King Ning did not go smoothly. King Ning could directly throw the pot to the princess, saying that she seduced herself, or bluntly said that she regarded herself as Xiao Heng.


    But King Ning did not do this.


    As a man, he can be cruel and unscrupulous, but he will not push a woman out to give himself a hit.


    Ning Wang knelt on the ground, never saying a word.


    The emperor said angrily: "Do you think you don''t say anything, I can''t find it? When the prince wakes up, you will know it by asking!"


    Wang Ning said with a dead heart: "Then the father will ask, anyway, the father will no longer believe in his sons and ministers."


    The emperor was almost half-dead by this son. How well-behaved and well-behaved this son was before this incident happened. Why, now that the Dongchuang incident happened, he was lazy even to behave?


    The emperor looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel, and said: "If you don''t tell me, what do you want me to believe in you?"


    Is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449: Thorough investigation of the truth (three shifts)

    Chapter 449 Thorough investigation of the truth (three shifts)


    Ning King did not say, the emperor had to send someone to the East Palace to call the prince.


    Prince ??woke up shortly after Gu Jiao left. He didn''t say a word, but stared at the top of the tent blankly.


    "It''s you, right? You really came back...you came back to find me."


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you angry with me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "...I realized that the person in my heart has always been you, and I regret not being able to marry you."


    "Don''t like others, don''t like her, she is not worthy of you."


    "It''s good for you to look at you like this, don''t leave me anymore."


    "Shall we never separate again, okay? We will live a good life in the future, okay?"


    The prince wanted to remove Wen Linlang''s voice from his mind, but found that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Those words echoed in his mind over and over again, like a knife, piercing his heart into a sieve.


    The princess knelt on the edge of the bed, leaning her arms on the edge of the bed and looking at him.


    If this posture is particularly intimate and intimate when the feelings are strong, at this moment, it is an expression of her lowering posture.


    She has been cared for since she married the prince. The prince has never wronged her for a while. She is worried about whether the ground will be cold or not, whether her knees are tired or not, and her arms are sore...


    Right now, she had been kneeling here for half an hour on the head of the bed, and the prince didn''t say a word.


    "His Royal Highness." She finally couldn''t help speaking. She took his cold, numb hand and said pleadingly, "You believe me, I was framed by someone, it''s Gu Jiao, she gave me medicine... Just let me say those nonsense."


    In this relationship between her and the prince, it seems that the prince is respected, but in fact, the initiative has always been in her hands. The prince listens to her very much and can always be easily coaxed by her.


    However, the prince did not respond in time this time.


    He is like a puppet whose soul has been drained, looking at the top of the tent with a dull expression.


    "His Royal Highness..." The princess raised her hand and stroked his cheek. He always used to hold her hand on his face, smiling and calling her Linlang.


    There are some things that I think will never be lost in a lifetime.


    Lost and thought it could be easily retrieved.


    The prince concubine cannot believe the fact that the prince no longer cares about herself.


    "His Royal Highness." She held the prince''s hand again, and said to the prince, "The court concubine really gave her medicine. The court concubine originally went to buy snacks for His Royal Highness. Do you remember His Highness Qing He Zhai? His Royal Highness likes it the most. The snacks of Qinghezhai, especially the lotus crispy there..."


    Prince ?? actually didn''t like lotus fragrant crisps. The first time he met Wen Linlang, he ate lotus fragrant crisps. This dessert came into his heart with her people.


    From the age of thirteen to the present, for a full ten years, he has changed from a simple liking when he was young to a deep love later. The only thing that has not changed is that this person is always in his heart and takes more and more weight.


    The prince once felt that even if Wen Linlang wanted his life, he was willing to give it.


    He could actually feel that she didn''t love him from the first day of marrying her, so he would often suffer from gains and losses, but he never gave up. He firmly believed that as long as he was kind to her, one day she could give him his heart.


    Unexpectedly, she gave it to King Ning, but did not give it to him!


    The princess choked and said: "His Royal Highness, you believe me, I was really drugged! I don''t even know what I''m saying... We grew up together, don''t you know what my temperament is?"


    Yeah, I grew up together, so I know too much.


    Smart, strategic, how could King Ning get close to him if he didn¡¯t have the heart to indulge him?


    It was not her sincere words that made the prince chill. Those words could indeed be said to have been drugged or something. King Ning held her hand and said softly that he would take care of the aftermath, that would really treat him. His heart stabbed a right knife!


    "Is your Royal Highness doubting the concubine and King Ning? Yes, the concubine and King Ning did have some contacts, but the concubine was forced...The concubine has no mother''s support, has no power and power, and can rely on it. It¡¯s nothing more than His Royal Highness¡¯s love, but he actually used His Royal Highness to threaten his concubines..." The princess¡¯s teardrops fell down, one by one on the back of the prince¡¯s cold hand," he said he would kill his highness, kill his concubines. Concubines..."


    The prince''s throat slid, and finally he spoke weakly: "In your heart, are you carrying Ah Heng... or King Ning?"


    The princess froze suddenly.


    Duke Wei came to the East Palace to call the prince, and the prince turned over: "I don''t want to see anyone."


    The always weak prince had the courage to disobey the emperor''s will after being wounded, and Father Wei did not know whether he should be happy or unhappy for the prince.


    Such a big thing happened, Kunning Palace and Yongshou Palace could not hide it. Empress Xiao was worried about her son and came to the East Palace first.


    Queen Xiao said: "Wei Gonggong, please tell your majesty. The prince is too badly injured to get out of bed. Later, the palace will ask the Ming prince and will personally go to the Huaqing Palace to explain the situation with his majesty."


    can only do so.


    Gonggong Wei glanced at the prince who seemed to be drained of soul, secretly sighed, and returned to Huaqing Palace.


    Queen Xiao gave the prince a quilt, and the prince would not want his embarrassment to be hit by the queen. He felt very embarrassed, and also very sad and wronged.


    He always faced the inside, burying his head to death.


    "Mother, son..." As soon as the crown prince was about to speak, Empress Xiao raised her hand to signal her not to say.


    Queen Xiao went to the study room of the East Palace, and said with a serious face: "Bring the prince and the palace people around the prince!"


    Chunying and other eight palace servants were brought over and knelt down on the ground.


    Queen Xiao did not ask anything. The first sentence was: "Use torture!"


    Gonggong Su raised the dust, went to get the clip stick, and together with a few of the Kunning Palace''s grandmothers and eunuchs, he put all eight people on the clip stick.


    Among the eight people, Chun Ying is the biggest insider. Although the others did not participate in anything, as long as they did something, they would inevitably leave clues. A few people pieced together, but really pieced together a lot of news.


    For example, the princess often goes out of the palace alone.


    Another example, the prince heard that the princess was missing today, and it was Chunying who reported it.


    Queen Xiao¡¯s eyes fell coldly on Chunying¡¯s face, Chunying shivered, and her whole body fell on the ground and shivered: "The queen, the queen..."


    There is a way for Empress Xiao to pry open the mouth of a palace lady. How could the daughter of the Xiao family be really good? Just look at Xuan Pinghou. That guy¡¯s intestines are all black. Where can his sister go for white?


    Empress Xiao gave Grandpa Su a look, and Grandpa Su understood and dragged Chunying down.


    Chunying didn''t hold on to Su Gonggong''s hand and then all the tricks.


    The crown prince and King Ning have a head and tail.


    Chunying was bought by King Ning.


    This time the matter was done by Chen Guozhizi, and Chunying was bought by Chen Guozhizi again.


    Chunying¡¯s original words were not so neat and tidy. She was so frightened that she was mad, all kinds of incoherent, but Su Gonggong has been around the queen for so many years, can he not be able to?


    The key points that should be refined let him refine it.


    Queen Xiao said: "So, this time the matter was designed by Chen Guozheng, but the relationship between the prince and King Ning is true?"


    Grandpa Su secretly gave a thumbs up, he is indeed the queen, and summed it up more brilliantly than him!


    Queen Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold, but she did not lose her sense of anger, she was still a dignified and elegant queen of a country.


    She asked calmly: "My palace is thinking, why did Chen Guoyue do this? What good is it for him?"


    Exposing the scandal of the royal family, did the royal family be ashamed?


    too easy.


    It is not strange for ordinary people to do this, but Yuantang is the prince of Chen Guo, and he must not want more than humiliating the royal family.


    Even in the long run, pretending to be ignorant, allowing King Ning to grow stronger, and allowing King Ning to continue to maintain the relationship with the princess, really pushed the Zhao Kingdom¡¯s imperial family down.


    "It''s like revenge, does King Ning have hatred with him?" Empress Xiao caught the point at once, "Go and invite the sixth prince Chen Guo to the East Palace."


    Public Su: "Yes!"


    Yuantang came quickly.


    He saw Queen Xiao on the seat in the flower hall where the guests were meeting.


    Xuanping Hougui is the number one beauty in Zhaoguo...Uh no, handsome man, his sister''s appearance will naturally not be bad.


    To be fair, Empress Xiao is still two points inferior to his brother''s beauty.


    So why is a man so good-looking?


    Yuantang touched the folding fan, arched her hand at Empress Xiao, and smiled: "Yuantang has seen Empress Xiao."


    Empress Xiao looked at Yuantang lightly: "You don¡¯t need to be polite. You planned so many things to see this palace? You have an enemy with King Ning, and this palace wants to get rid of King Ning. What''s the matter? Well, just say it straight."


    "Well..." Yuan Tang touched the bridge of her nose, smiled, and said, "You are so outspoken that Yuan Tang doesn''t know how to speak. In fact, it''s nothing special, it''s nothing more than the traitor of King Ning and the princess. The love was smashed by Princess Rui and a friend of hers. King Ning wanted to kill me. I almost died in the hands of his assassin. I couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, so I made a little trick to expose their relationship. In front of the prince and your majesty. I have no intention of being an enemy of Empress Xiao. If there is any offense, Empress Xiao forgive me."


    He refused to mention Gu Jiao¡¯s participation in the whole incident, and he called Gu Jiao ¡°a friend of Princess Rui¡±. Naturally, he didn¡¯t mention Liu Yisheng''s severance.


    Empress Xiao looked at him without annoyance and said: "Whether your words are true, this palace will check it out."


    Yuantang smiled: "Queen Xiao, please."


    Yuantang is not afraid of her checking, I''m afraid she will not check.


    "Queen." After Yuantang left, Su Gonggong asked her to show her in a low voice.


    The matter between Wen Linlang and King Ning had a great impact on Empress Xiao, her face was calm, and the bottom of her heart had already set off stormy waves.


    It¡¯s just that her elder brother taught her since she was a child, not to panic when things happen, she is Xiao Ji¡¯s younger sister, she is stronger than most women.


    Queen Xiao closed her eyes, let out a long breath, and said: "Princess Xuanrui."


    I have a cold, my head is muddy, and the code is very difficult.


    Seeing that there is no monthly pass if there is no change, I think I still have to talk about it.


    This month, there are a lot of family affairs. In the days before the change, I only slept for four or five hours a day, and squeezed the time to get code words.


    I am under the pressure of the editor''s task of updating 8,000 words per day to change the saved manuscripts.


    I thought I was an iron man, but I got a fever the next day after the explosion.


    Saving the manuscript really hurts the body. It takes all kinds of physical and mental overdrafts to stay up late.


    Some readers may not know it well, and regard bursting as a normal state, or a state that the author can easily take out.


    no.


    is very expensive.


    I don¡¯t want to catch fish.


    This is a story that I like. We have a long history, I write it slowly, and everyone read it slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450: Come to the bottom (one more)

    Chapter 450 Come to the bottom (one more)


    Princess Rui doesn¡¯t know what happened in the East Palace and why the queen summoned her.


    And it was to call her to the East Palace, not the Queen¡¯s Kunning Palace.


    It happened that King Rui was not in the house, and Concubine Rui had no idea, so she had to sit in the carriage sent by Su Gong.


    When Princess Rui arrived at the East Palace, Queen Xiao followed the two lines of King Ning and Wen Linlang, and found the cause of Wen Yang''s death.


    Wen Yang¡¯s affairs were done very cleanly, and even Empress Xiao couldn¡¯t find any flaws.


    But sometimes, no flaw is the biggest flaw.


    Princess Rui is the prince and concubine. Empress Xiao will not torture her, let alone that she is still pregnant. Empress Xiao directly asked her about the prince and Ning.


    Princess Rui was confused: "Big brother? What''s the matter with her and big brother? The man behind the rockery is her maiden brother Wen Yang."


    Women¡¯s intuition is sometimes terrifying. It is clear that Empress Xiao did not pick out what happened between the two, but Princess Rui instinctively thinks of the scene behind the rockery.


    It feels like the queen is referring to the kind of shameful things.


    Xiao Huang Hou Zhuang looked at her gently: "Qianqian, you can tell the story from beginning to end."


    Without waiting for Princess Rui to speak, Queen Xiao added, "Including your friend."


    Princess Rui: "..."


    deserves to be a queen, and knows if there is any.


    Princess Rui didn¡¯t dare to conceal it, and she said to what she heard behind the rockery: "...At first I thought it was Chen Guozheng, because I saw his face hurt, my eldest brother said don¡¯t act rashly. He went to find evidence. Later evidence was found, and it was discovered that Chen Guozhi was innocent, and that the person who had secretly met with the princess was Wen Yang. Wen Yang found the princess for money, and was unruly to Chunying, so Chunying was knocked out."


    Chunying had already explained this matter.


    It was King Ning who stunned her.


    The testimony matched.


    Chunying didn''t lie, neither did Princess Rui, and Princess Rui just didn''t know the whole truth.


    "Mother, could it be that that day..." After Princess Rui explained, a bold guess suddenly rushed into her heart.


    Queen Xiao smiled faintly, and said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to give birth soon? Don¡¯t work too hard. My palace likes you and the third child very much. Come to Kunning Palace more when you have time.¡±


    This means throwing an olive branch to Rui Wang and his wife.


    Rui Wang and his wife are not much in terms of ability. On the mother''s family, Du Qianqian''s grandfather is Luo Guogong, even if her mother is just the son of the Guoguoye, there is a relationship in the end.


    Furthermore, one thing that Empress Xiao couldn''t figure out very much was that the young couple seemed to have good luck. They saved the bridge accident by mistake, and got a face in front of the envoy of Liang Guo by mistake.


    If King Ning really had something to do, King Rui and his wife who had been acquainted with King Ning would definitely be implicated. At this time, Empress Xiao stepped up to protect the two of them.


    It depends on whether Rui Wang and his wife are willing to take refuge in Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao did not get all the evidence until midnight, after which she got up and went to Huaqing Palace.


    Quick Concubine Zhuang received the news later than Empress Xiao. She ran into Empress Xiao as soon as she arrived at Huaqing Palace.


    "Queen..." Concubine Zhuang intends to ask Queen Xiao and Prince Ning what happened.


    Before she finished speaking, Empress Xiao raised her hand and slapped her at her!


    Concubine Zhuang was beaten on the spot!


    The two concubines have never dealt with each other. Empress Xiao is the queen, but the concubine Zhuang has the Queen Mother Zhuang backing up in the harem without showing any weakness.


    None of the two sides can do nothing.


    It was the first time that Empress Xiao did not give Concubine Zhuang a face like this.


    The palace people on the side were all frightened, and they all knelt down.


    Concubine Zhuang held her red and swollen cheeks and looked at Empress Xiao in anger.


    Queen Xiao gave her a cold look, without any fear or fear of hitting her: "The good son you taught!"


    After that, she left Concubine Zhuang behind and threw her sleeves into the Huaqing Palace.


    Empress Xiao handed over all the evidence and evidence to the emperor. The evidence was Chunying: "...This is a big deal, and it is a concubine''s side. Your Majesty may also ask Princess Rui and the six princes of Chen Guo. They are also very important. Witness."


    The emperor did not expect the matter to be so involved, even the six princes of Chen Kingdom were involved.


    The emperor naturally wanted to ask.


    On the side of Princess Rui, the emperor did not call, his name was King Rui.


    Prince Chen confessed that he had administered medicine to King Ning and the prince, but this time it was him who prescribed the medicine, which was not the case in the past.


    "He found someone to kill me first, but I was just Xiaoxiao who fought back and didn''t do anything to him..." Yuan Tang muttered.


    The emperor was so angry that Yuantang rolled his eyes.


    King Ning was beaten into the wall by his head, what happened to King Ning?


    Zhao State-owned Xiao Ji, Chen State-owned Yuantang, they are all shameless to the limit!


    The king of Rui also knew about the matter behind the rockery. He misidentified Princess Rui to Yuantang at the gate of the palace and told him about his suspicions and explained exactly what happened to King Ning.


    Mainly the emperor was also a chicken thief, and King Ning was not mentioned at all. King Rui only thought the emperor was suspicious of Wen Yang''s death.


    The feeling of King Rui for King Ning is very deep. If he knows it is him, I am afraid that he will not speak.


    The emperor then tried Chunying again.


    Integrating the testimonies of several people and the silver Ning Wang and Yuan Tang gave Chunying, Ning Wang''s crime of fornicating and murder did not run away.


    The emperor was heartbroken, unable to accept the fact that the eldest son was so cruel.


    He called Princess Ning again, wanting to get some other clues from her.


    What the emperor was expecting, he couldn''t tell.


    But he also understood that King Ning was basically convicted.


    "Do you know..." The emperor had just spoken, and King Ning, who had been silent, suddenly said, "She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything."


    The emperor glanced at the son faintly.


    Queen Xiao, Concubine Zhuang and others have all gone to the side hall, and only him and King Ning and Concubine Ning are left in the study.


    Being dumb all night, are you willing to talk now?


    King Ning knelt on the ground, bowed his eyebrows and said, "Father wants to ask what he wants to ask, but Chu Yue doesn''t know it."


    Princess Ning did not look at him, her figure kneeling beside him was straight and thin.


    The emperor looked at the two men solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Zhuang and Empress Xiao are quarreling." Wei Gonggong stepped in quickly and whispered to the emperor.


    The emperor frowned and said to Princess Ning: "You go back."


    "Yes." Princess Ning stood up and stood aside respectfully, turning around and leaving when the emperor left the study.


    "Su Xin." King Ning stopped her, opened his mouth, and said, "That umbrella...you gave it to me back then? Why didn''t you give it to me personally?"


    Princess Ning turned her back to King Ning and did not turn her head. She smiled at the moonlight: "His Royal Highness dare not even call that person''s name?"


    King Ning choked.


    Princess Ning finally turned her head to look at him, with a self-deprecating smile on the corner of her lips, and said: "I sent it personally. Will your Highness look at me?"


    Her face is far inferior to Wen Linlang, the first beauty.


    She often appeared in King Ning¡¯s sight, but King Ning never noticed her once. King Ning only remembered that Wen Linlang gave her an umbrella, but did King Ning know that she was in a pavilion with him before sending the umbrella? Shelter from the rain.


    She took the maid.


    Ning Wang looked at her maid but didn''t even look at her.


    King Ning looked at the back of Princess Ning''s departure, and did not find his own voice for a while.


    He asked himself, if she personally gave her the umbrella that day, would he fall in love with her?


    the answer is negative.


    He is not as romantic and lustful as the fourth child, but it is difficult for mediocre women to catch him. It was Taifu Zhuang¡¯s idea to marry Princess Ning, and he should marry a virtuous wife. Taifu Zhuang believed that the plain-looking Chu Yue was better than Chu Yue. The daughters of aristocratic families in the capital are much better.


    Wen Linlang is also excellent, but one is that she is still young, the other is that her family background is not enough, and the third is the most important point. She has a marriage contract with Xiao Heng.


    Tao Fu Zhuang will never allow him to be as stupid as the prince.


    Marrying a woman who has been married to someone else, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that she is not far enough from the throne.


    He respects Chu Yue because she is his original wife, which is something he should and must do.


    It''s just that when he was drugged and lying on the bed of the inn, his mind was full of Chu Yue''s shadow, and even when Wen Linlang regarded him as Xiao Heng and said to him, "We will live a good life in the future." "He mistakenly thought it was Chu Yue who said to him.


    So he said to hug "her" tightly, and said to her: "Okay."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Yuantang came again and provided the emperor with a piece of heavy news that the matter of Xiao Liulang was done by King Ning, and he hired a double-swordsman to murder Xiao Liulang.


    "Why did he harm Xiao Liulang?" The emperor was puzzled.


    Yuan Tang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, your Majesty, have you forgotten who Xiao Liulang looks like? He is afraid that the crown princess will see someone who looks similar to Xiao Hou''s face again, so he will be the first to take the lead. Get rid of the rivals in love."


    The Emperor ?? didn''t think about why King Ning didn''t take the shot earlier. Until now, he was confused and hadn''t considered this level.


    If it was only because Xiao Liulang resembled Xiao Heng, King Ning had a murderous intention, then what about the real Xiao Heng?


    The emperor subconsciously thought of the fire four years ago, and his eyes were cold...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451: Queen Mother (two more)

    Chapter 451 Queen Mother (two more)


    The matter of King Ning was so important that it humiliated the entire imperial family. The emperor tried his best to suppress the news and even treated Yuantang with kindness and courage, hoping that he would be tight-lipped about this incident.


    Yuantang''s mouth was up and down, and the emperor couldn''t control it secretly.


    Unless Yuantang is killed, the gap here is infallible. However, the emperor is not a tyrant at all, and is far inferior to the empress dowager Zhuang and the first emperor in terms of means.


    The emperor told King Rui to keep his mouth shut. The two were the most honest, and they really wouldn¡¯t say it if they agreed.


    After that, the emperor asked Long Yingwei to capture King Ning¡¯s confidant Qi Fei, and gave it to Duke Wei. Whether he was tortured or coerced, he had to ask about what happened four years ago.


    Duke Wei tossed for a whole day and night. When he came back to his life, his hair was messed up. He tidied his posture outside the door.


    "Okay, come in!" the emperor said impatiently.


    Gonggong Wei entered the house and waited for the emperor for many years. The master-servant relationship had long been extremely deep. He looked at the emperor with complex expressions, and he stopped talking.


    "Say." The emperor said, "I can bear it."


    Duke Wei sighed: "The murderer four years ago was indeed His Royal Highness King Ning."


    The cup in the hands of the emperor smashed to the ground and smashed with a bang.


    ...


    "It''s not good! It''s not good, my mother! Your Majesty is going to abolish King Ning!"


    In Yongshou Palace, a court lady rushed in with a skirt carrying her skirt. Concubine Zhuang changed her color suddenly, and she turned around and went to Huaqing Palace.


    She knelt on the ground with King Ning. King Ning seemed to be crushed by the blow, and her entire face was as gray as death. Concubine Zhuang walked to the emperor''s knees, grabbed the hem of the emperor''s clothes, choked and begged: "Your Majesty! Don''t give up Han''er! Han''er is your own son...you watched growing up little by little...At that time there was only Han''er in the Six Princes'' Mansion...Have you forgotten how much your Majesty hurt Han''er?"


    She burst into tears!


    Isn''t the emperor sad?


    The son belongs to him, and he did not pick it up from the side of the road!


    Only King Ning grew up by his side among so many children. He personally pulled him and became the prince of a country. He changed diapers, bathed, fed, and taught him homework.


    King Ning¡¯s first smile was given to him, and King Ning¡¯s first step was also towards him.


    At that time, just because he was an idle prince, there was no big deal in his hands, and accompanying the eldest son to grow up almost became the most meaningful thing in his life.


    Later, he became emperor.


    Later, he had Queen Xiao and many children.


    The eldest son is still the most special existence in his heart, but he is not the only thing he cares about.


    He has a lot to care about. They are the rulers first, then the father and son. They all say that the heaven is ruthless, but why does his heart hurt so much?


    Seeing that the emperor was unmoved, Guifei Zhuang''s eyes cooled little by little. She let go of her hand holding the emperor''s hem, kneeled back and sat on the cold ground, raising a pair of red eyes to look at the emperor.


    "Your Majesty execute our mother and son," she said.


    The emperor frowned.


    Duke Wei also had a look of horror. He didn''t expect Concubine Zhuang to say such rebellious words.


    Asking the emperor to kill his concubine and his own son, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that the trouble is not big enough.


    Concubine Zhuang raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheeks, but as soon as she wiped them off, there were tears that couldn''t stop falling.


    She sneered: "Your Majesty has been waiting for this day for a long time, haven''t you? Our mother and son obstructed His Majesty¡¯s eyes and blocked His Majesty¡¯s way."


    The emperor said coldly: "The concubine, what are you talking nonsense!"


    Concubine Zhuang complained: "The concubines did not talk nonsense. The concubines were the concubines of your majesty. After your majesty came to the throne, but did not entrust the concubines to the concubines, they all said that the wives of chaos would not go down. What''s the difference? Your Majesty sees our mother and child, and he will think of his disgraceful decision. We are the heart disease of Your Majesty. Your Majesty¡¯s long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Get rid of this heart disease!"


    The emperor was so angry that Concubine Zhuang did not want to care about others.


    "I can see it, why Han''er has become like this, it''s all for you to teach me badly!"


    What she thinks in her heart, and how she will behave on weekdays is that she instilled in Han''er all the thoughts that should belong to their mother and child, which caused Han''er to lose balance and embark on a path of no return.


    Why did he not let Zhuang Mingzhu be the queen back then? Is the reason not obvious enough?


    With Empress Xiao and Xuan Ping Hou restrained, the dealer still covers the sky with only one hand. It is conceivable that if Qin Chuhan became the queen¡¯s son, the first thing the dealer did was to kill him, the emperor, and support Qin Chuhan to ascend the throne in a righteous manner!


    Of course, his decision at the time was based on the premise that he was afraid of the Queen Mother and the dealer at the same time.


    Up to now, he understands that the queen mother has no harm to his heart, but he still does not regret the original decision.


    As long as Zhuang Mingzhu becomes the queen, it is difficult to guarantee that the dealer won''t start with him. Whether it is the Queen Mother who indulges the banker to murder him, or whether the Queen Mother is torn between him and the banker to save him and the banker, it will inevitably lead to a **** storm of the court.


    At that time, he was taken with the medicine of the Queen Mother Jing and hated the Queen Mother Zhuang very much, and would not appreciate the love of the Queen Mother at all, so the worst result was all losses.


    The state has internal worries and will cause external troubles.


    Noble concubine Zhuang pleaded with the emperor to no avail, then got up and went to Renshou Palace.


    When such a big incident happened, it was naturally impossible for the Queen Mother to not get the news. She also expected that Concubine Zhuang would come to her, but did not hide, and asked Duke Qin to let the person in.


    As soon as Concubine Zhuang entered the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s sleeping hall, she rushed to the feet of Queen Mother Zhuang like crazy, hugged Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s legs tightly, and cried, ¡°Auntie...you can save Han''er... Save him... Han''er is. Your grandson...is your grand-nephew...he is bleeding with the blood of the dealer just like you...you save him...aunt...you save him..."


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes deeply, and said: "If you let Ai''s family save him, then who will save Xiao Heng and who will save Wen Yang?"


    Gui Concubine Zhuang argued: "Wen Yang''s death is not a pity! He has bad behavior and bad mind..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at her coldly: "Wen Yang has misbehavior. Your son has done this kind of thing, but you still have the face to criticize Wen Yang for misbehavior and improper mind."


    Zhuang Guifei excitedly said: "What I said is the truth!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said angrily: "That''s not guilty to death!"


    "Auntie!" Concubine Zhuang raised her head and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang aggrievedly.


    The Queen Mother also looked down at her: "Okay, you said Wen Yang deserves to die, then what about Xiao Heng? Where is he who is so clear and virtuous?"


    Concubine Zhuang''s eyes flashed and said, "He, he, he is Empress Xiao¡¯s most beloved nephew! He is Xuan Pinghou¡¯s prostitute! Aunt, the Xiao family killed our mother and son so miserably, Empress Xiao and the prince took this Everything that belongs to our mother and child, can''t Han''er just avenge himself?"


    Queen mother Zhuang clenched her fists, her body trembled slightly: "You actually think so!"


    Concubine Zhuang knew that she had missed her words, so she hurriedly changed her words: "I, I, no, aunt, I was just angry! What I really want to say, Han''er, he must have done nothing to Xiao Heng, they wronged him! They planted Han''er! "


    Queen mother Zhuang said calmly: "Really? Even the emperor wants to wrong his son!"


    Concubine Zhuang was startled, then gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Auntie, you are actually unwilling to save Han''er, because Han''er sent someone to take away the new champion who looks like Xiao Heng, and her aunt criticized the new champion. It¡¯s much better than Han¡¯er! My aunt is partial! My aunt doesn¡¯t want to think about what I am getting for my position today! Without a dealer, can my aunt have today? Your Majesty used to mistrust my aunt. That¡¯s the end of the trouble. My aunt has now shed her suspicion with Your Majesty, and the relationship between mother and child is deep. Pity me and Han''er have become stepping stones for all of you!"


    Zhuang Guifei was thrown out.


    Queen Mother Zhuang slumped in the chair, leaning back weakly.


    An accident happened to King Ning, Queen Mother Zhuang couldn''t be indifferent, she had suffered anyway, whether King An or King Ning were her more pleasing children.


    If it weren¡¯t compared with King Ning and Xiao Liulang, it¡¯s actually not very comparable, and the two emotions are different.


    But in this matter, Queen Mother Zhuang did not favor Xiao Liulang.


    It was King Ning who did something wrong.


    "Queen dowager." Gong Gong Qin came in with a bowl of ginseng soup. "You have hardly eaten in the past two days, and your complexion doesn''t look good. Drink some ginseng soup to replenish your body. Otherwise, Miss Gu and Xiao Xiu will write again. I''m worried."


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed: "Aijia can''t drink it."


    Dong-gong Qin said with comfort: "You don¡¯t have to take it to heart if you say the noble concubine."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said wearily: "She is so in front of the Aijia, I really don''t know how she taught her children privately. The Aijia is also at fault, and the Aijia has given them an illusion that they shouldn''t have."


    She has a high position and is at odds with the emperor, so it must be thought that she will break with the emperor one day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452: Mother-in-law (three shifts)

    Chapter 452 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (three shifts)


    Duke Qin heard these words, and he felt a thump in his heart: "Queen dowager, you shouldn''t be thinking about..."


    The words ??decentralization rushed to the lips, but didn''t say it.


    The queen mother Zhuang knew what he wanted to say. She actually considered this matter seriously. She used to hold the court in her hands and couldn¡¯t tell whether she was for self-preservation, for the dealer, or for Jiangshan society, of course. Maybe it''s just for the small money in the vault.


    After all, a queen dowager with real power is more oily than a queen dowager without real power.


    But now--


    It seems that she doesn¡¯t need to protect herself, nor does she need to protect the dealer. As for Jiangshan Sheji and Xiaoqianqian...


    Well.


    Very reluctant to pay.


    No way, there are so many children in the family!


    Don¡¯t know that his empress dowager¡¯s thoughts had been so swiftly, he sighed, ¡°Hey, you warned the dealer a long time ago. It¡¯s because the dealer¡¯s appetite has grown and he can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Only Concubine Zhuang instilled thoughts that he shouldn''t have in King Ning. How could it cause King Ning to be so rebellious? I''m afraid Mr. Zhuang contributed a lot.


    This is all right, they have sent the child''s future to the knife.


    "What does your Majesty plan to do with King Ning?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    Qin Gong just said: "I heard that the throne is going to be abolished, demoted to a commoner, and expelled from the capital...in a place of bitter cold."


    This punishment was already an extremely heavy hand for the emperor''s most beloved eldest son. Presumably, the emperor also made the decision in painful pain.


    He never asked the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s opinion.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect the Queen Mother Zhuang, but because he respects too much, he doesn''t want the Queen Mother Zhuang to suffer the pain of punishing King Ning.


    Once the imperial decree was promulgated, the relationship between father and son has been broken, and they will never meet again in this life.


    This is almost the same as sending a white-haired person to a black-haired person.


    It is good for him to bear everything. In the future, countless midnight dreams will return to thinking about his son and regret that the original decision was too ruthless, and it is just his own suffering.


    "Wang Ning... didn''t excuse himself for one or two?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    "Justified, it doesn''t hurt or itchy." Qin Gonggong sighed.


    In his opinion, the excuses of King Ning are not much different from those of Concubine Zhuang Guifei. They both angered the emperor and didn''t get to the point. There is only one way to excuse himself-push to the crown prince''s head. .


    Said that she seduce King Ning, Xiao Heng, or Wen Yang, it was all her idea. King Ning was only bewitched by her, and it was fine to seduce himself with her baitor whenever necessary.


    Regardless of the truth, their own brothers are their own, and the prince is always an outsider. The emperor will certainly take lightly to the King of Ning.


    King King Pian Pian ¨C¨C¨C


    Oh, forget it, it''s a man.


    The news that the emperor was about to abolish King Ning quickly spread to the East Palace.


    The princess has been locked in her room for the past two days. Empress Xiao neither came to interrogate her nor sent her off, but the more so, the more disturbed she was.


    In addition, she heard that King Ning was going to be abolished, and her heart was even worse.


    King Ning is the emperor¡¯s own son. Even so, where can she end up better?


    Although she is not the mastermind, but because of her relationship, the brothers have broken the wall, and the emperor will definitely put the responsibility on her.


    She opened the door and was stopped by the court lady guarding the door.


    She said with a hint of pleading: "You let me meet the prince!"


    One of the court ladies said blankly: "The queen has an order, and the princess cannot go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao did not enter the palace in the past two days. I don¡¯t know that the palace has turned upside down. A fight broke out in a gambling house in the capital, wounding dozens of people and seriously wounding eight people, all of whom were sent to the Miaoshoutang.


    Gu Jiao, Dr. Song and others were so busy that they had all the wounds stitched up in the evening.


    She remembered that Princess Xinyang''s medicine should be finished. She had to go to Zhuque Street.


    Xiao Jingkong was playing in his yard. Hearing her schedule, his little hand was behind him, and he asked cutely, "Jiaojiao, can I go? I want to find Long Yi."


    He made a new friend, Long Yi.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    There is a small clear space around Long Yi, and Long Yi will not find her to make pens, perfect.


    Gu Jiao took Xiaojingkong to Zhuque Street, still driving by the third son.


    "Long Yi!"


    As soon as Xiao Jingkong jumped out of the carriage, she couldn''t wait to find Long Yi in the yard.


    Gu Jiao went to see Princess Xinyang. The weather was good today. Princess Xinyang was sitting by the window. She could clearly see the scenery in the yard. Naturally, she could also see the little beanie with a small head.


    Xiao Douding also saw her, stopped, and greeted her politely: "Princess Xinyang."


    Princess Xinyang nodded slightly.


    Xiaodouding didn''t move, as if waiting for something.


    Princess Xinyang looked at him puzzled.


    Xiaodouding''s small hands were behind her, her head tilted, and she looked at Princess Xinyang seriously and said, "You haven''t greeted me yet."


    Xinyang Princess was stunned, and said: "Clear air."


    Xiao Jingkong shook her head happily, and went to find Long Yi.


    Long did not let the small clear space look for too long, so he flew down from the roof.


    One year, one year, one year together to bring disaster to Princess Xinyang''s flowers.


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    The two had a misfortune last time. This time they were familiar with the road, but Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that they were habitual offenders, and it was the first time.


    This kind of behavior must be stopped the first time.


    Gu Jiao said to Xiaojingkong across the window sill: "Kingkong, you can''t damage other people''s flowers."


    Xiao Jingkong is a very obedient baby in front of Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao said nothing, and never let Jiaojiao be embarrassed.


    Xiao Jingkong closed her hand in one second: "Okay, Jiaojiao!"


    The troublemaker in other people''s house has been put under control, and Princess Xinyang feels that her own house must also be put under control, otherwise it will be very faceless.


    Princess Xinyang said to the dragon: "Don¡¯t pick flowers anymore."


    Long Yi is really not picked anymore.


    He uprooted directly!


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    I can¡¯t stop Long Yi, Princess Xinyang is a Buddha.


    It''s a misfortune to go to the yard again for one big and one small.


    Gu Jiao gave Princess Xinyang the pulse, took out the stethoscope and put it in the skirt of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang looked at her hand that reached into her clothes, and at the stethoscope hanging on her ear, her expression was a little hard to say: "Where did you come from? I have never seen anything like you. Doctor, aren¡¯t you trying to take advantage of me.¡±


    Gu Jiao let go of her stethoscope and grabbed her by her: "This is the advantage."


    Princess Xinyang looked down at her paw on her chest: "..."


    You are afraid that it is not too hard for you to think that the world is too hard, and you want to go to the underworld.


    Gu Jiao continued to pick up the stethoscope, listening to her heart rate without changing her face.


    Yes, it feels good.


    I also thanked Princess Xinyang that she had been immune from the dragon''s anger, otherwise Gu Jiao might not be able to escape the palm of her hand.


    Small clearance play crazy in the yard.


    "One dragon and one dragon! Catch me!"


    He hides behind the tree and makes a face at the dragon.


    Long Yi appeared behind him in the next second.


    "Boom!"


    The small clearance hair exploded, waving his little arm and ran away!


    "He is very similar to Ah Heng." Princess Xinyang said as she looked at Xiao Jingkong waving her little paw and fleeing.


    "When I was young." She added, "Except that the face is not alike, but the demeanor and small movements are very similar."


    Gu Jiao: That is, I sleep in a room every day, from morning to night.


    Xinyang Princess looked at the two men playing in the yard and said, "Long Yi regards him as a four-year-old Xiao Heng."


    Oh?


    This Gu Jiao never thought about it, after all, Xiao Heng has grown up, and it is impossible to turn back into a child.


    However, Long Yingwei''s brain circuits seem to be different from normal people. Long Yi can accept the existence of Xiao Heng and the existence of young Xiao Heng, without interfering with each other.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen if they both appear at the same time?


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    The little third son¡¯s voice sounded at the door: "Huh? Big Brother Xiao! Why are you here! Are you here to take care of the girl? Gu is inside!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know that Gu Jiao was here, he was passing by.


    But the third son directly dragged the person in.


    Long Yi, who was grasping the small clearance, heard the movement at the door, he turned his head, looked at Xiao Liulang at the door, and turned his face to look at the small clearance in front of him, his mind crashed again!


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Xiao Liulang and Xiao Jingkong cannot be in the same frame together.


    Long will be confused for a while.


    Xiao Liulang looked through the window sill, looking at Princess Xinyang from a distance, and there was complexity in the eyes of both of them.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at Gu Jiao on the side again, then he turned around and walked out of the yard and returned to the carriage.


    Princess Xinyang lowered her eyes, picked up a cup of tea that had already been cooled on the table, and asked casually, "Has his hand healed?"


    Gu Jiao put away her stethoscope and raised her eyebrows: "Why don''t you ask him yourself?"


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "Don''t say it, forget it."


    Gu Jiao sighed helplessly, and said, "Well, well, say, I said, I haven''t recovered."


    Princess Xinyang pinched the teacup with her fingers tight.


    Gu Jiao compared her fingertips and sighed, ¡°I have left a little scar. I must apply scar cream every day for three months to restore my skin to its original state.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at her faintly: "Can''t you just finish talking in one breath?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "So let you ask yourself, he can finish talking in one breath anyway."


    Xinyang Princess: This girl!


    Xiao Jingkong played in the yard for a while, ran into the house profusely, and said to Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao, I also want to have a mask."


    Gu Jiao took out her spare mask from the small back basket and handed it to him.


    Xinyang Princess looked at the peacock feathers on the mask, her eyelids jumped.


    What kind of aesthetic is this girl!


    "Thank Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong took the mask and ran out excitedly, "Long Yi Long Yi, I have a mask too!"


    This situation and this scene suddenly reminded Gu Jiao of something. She put her cheek in one hand, looked at Long Yi in the yard, and asked Princess Xinyang: "Princess, why is there no tattoo on Long Yi''s face?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453: The origin of Long Yi (one more)

    Chapter 453 The origin of Long Yi (one more)


    "Have you taken off his mask?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Long Shadow Guard¡¯s mask would not be easily taken off. Xiao Heng hadn¡¯t taken it off before, she didn¡¯t know, anyway, the head of the grass of the other people who tried to take off the dragon mask was two meters high.


    "I picked it once." Gu Jiao said truthfully.


    Princess Xinyang sighed slightly, and didn''t ask her why she picked it. She picked it all, and it made no sense to ask about it.


    "However, taking off the mask of the Dragon Shadow Guardian is a very dangerous thing, you''d better not do it casually in the future." Princess Xinyang kindly reminded.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Princess Xinyang couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Gu Jiao. Sometimes this girl could choke people to death, and sometimes behaved so softly.


    She took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Long Yi¡¯s tattoo is not on his face, but on his back, it¡¯s a blue dragon.¡±


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide.


    Even if it¡¯s on the back, it''s still a dragon?


    Is it called Longyi because of this?


    "Are there other Dragon Shadow Guards in the hands of the princess? They are like this too?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No, only Long Yi is like this, and the rest have basalt tattoos on their faces." Princess Xinyang said.


    Same as the Emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard.


    But why is Dragon One so special?


    Gu Jiao said again: "Can anyone else fight like Long Yi?"


    Princess Xinyang shook her head again: "No, Long Yi¡¯s martial arts is the highest."


    This is weird. Why does Long Yi have the highest martial arts? Or it should be asked, why did the first emperor give Princess Xinyang the highest martial arts Dragon Shadow Guard?


    Did the first emperor want Princess Xinyang to rebel?


    Appearing to have guessed Gu Jiao¡¯s doubts, Princess Xinyang twitched the corners of her lips faintly and said, ¡°The first emperor gave me Long Yingwei to guard against Xuanpinghou.


    Gu Jiao: ...the emperor''s heart, the needle on the bottom of the sea.


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "If Xuan Pinghou rebelled, you would kill him?"


    Princess Xinyang did not hide it. Maybe she was tired after hiding for too many years, or she thought that Gu Jiao would not tell this matter. She said: "I have to do this."


    Is this the reason for the emotional discord between the couple? Because there is no basic trust between the two?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and asked, "Does Xuanping Hou know?"


    Princess Xinyang looked down at the tea in the cup: "I don''t know if he knows."


    Gu Jiao felt that Xuanpinghou¡¯s head should have been guessed. I don¡¯t know how he thought about marrying a princess who might kill him at any time.


    It is rumored that their husband and wife are at odds, but it seems that Xuan Pinghou is very protective of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang decided to raise Xiao Heng as her own flesh and blood, and Xuan Pinghou determined that Xiao Heng was his only son in this life.


    Gu Jiao: Well, I don¡¯t understand ancient men.


    If it was to prevent Xuan Pinghou, then the first emperor¡¯s actions would make sense. No, Gu Jiao still felt something was wrong.


    Long Shadow Guard¡¯s strength Gu Jiao has personally witnessed, a few standard versions are enough, there is no need to send a super-matched version of Long Yi.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Princess, how many dragon shadow guards did the first emperor give you?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "Five, what''s wrong?"


    "Uh...the first emperor gave His Majesty only four." The more Gu Jiao thinks about it, the more it feels that something is wrong. It is important to guard against Xuanping Hou, but the safety of the ruler of a country is also important. It makes sense to give the emperor five, half a person. It makes sense, but the princess Hou Xinyang and the emperor Bo are a little weird.


    "Princess, your other Dragon Shadow Guards are the same as Long Yi...what?" Gu Jiao pointed to her head.


    Princess Xinyang understood what Gu Jiao meant, and Long Yi did not seem to have been thoroughly domesticated here.


    She shook her head for the third time: "No, those Dragon Shadow Guards are not like this."


    Gu Jiao looked at her steadily, and a bold guess flashed in her mind: "Princess, is Long Yi really the Dragon Shadow Guardian given to you by the first emperor? He won''t be random, right?"


    Could it be a lost dead man who saw his own kind and ran away with them in a daze.


    Those who couldn''t beat him and couldn''t get rid of him, they had to admit their fate to be followed by him.


    Princess Xinyang frowned, pondered carefully for a while, and suddenly realized: "What I said, before the death of the emperor, he clearly said that they were four for me, how come I got one more, I thought it was the emperor who changed his mind temporarily. , Give me one more."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    So Long Yi is really messy! ! !


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of King Ning not only involved the couple in the East Palace, but also the cause of Xiao Heng¡¯s death. The emperor decided to call Princess Xinyang into the palace and confess the matter to her personally.


    Gu Jiao happened to be planning to enter the palace to see her aunt, so she drove into the palace with Princess Xinyang¡¯s luxurious carriage.


    Originally, the emperor and the Xinyang princess were uncomfortable getting along with each other, but now it is even more like sitting on pins and needles.


    "Your Majesty." Princess Xinyang stepped into the study room of Huaqing Palace and gave a slight salute to the emperor.


    The emperor opened his mouth and spoke in no hurry.


    He worried that he inadvertently called out the emperor sister, it was obviously his emperor sister.


    "You... sit down." The emperor motioned to Princess Xinyang to take her seat.


    Princess Xinyang sat down on the chair opposite to the emperor, and said without hesitation: "Your Majesty called me into the palace so late, but what''s the matter?"


    The emperor turned his mind and said with a serious face: "I... have something to tell you about Xiao Heng."


    On the other side, Gu Jiao went to Renshou Palace with a small basket on her back.


    Xiao Jingkong went to Renshou Palace to greet her aunt and went to find her new friend Long Yi.


    He planned to take Long Yi to meet his old friend Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu recently moved back to Kunning Palace, Xiao Jingkong did not know it, and he was living in the East Palace.


    Xiao Jingkong took Long Yi to the East Palace to find Qin Chuyu.


    East Palace.


    The princess begged the palace outside the door to let herself go out countless times, but they were still unmoved.


    The prince said: "Otherwise, you go to inform the prince and say I want to see him!"


    The court lady said: "The prince did not see anyone."


    The princess said coldly: "Does it mean the queen or the prince?"


    "Who meant, the princess can''t see you now!" The palace lady''s tone was not very polite.


    The crown princess, who was accustomed to being sought after by everyone, could not accept this treatment for a while. She was aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn''t fight against Empress Xiao.


    She understands her current situation, only Empress Xiao and the prince can save herself.


    She changed her cold and stern look, looked at the two court ladies imploringly, and said: "You should help me and let me see the prince, okay? You give me charcoal today, and I will repay you in the future!"


    The reward of a princess is very valuable.


    The premise is that her crown princess must be kept.


    The two palace men ignored her.


    The princess bit her lips angrily.


    Just as she was racking her brains to get out of trouble, she suddenly felt a whirlpool, grabbed one of the palace ladies¡¯ arm and slipped off.


    "She passed out!"


    "Isn''t he pretending to be dizzy?"


    "What if it''s true? The queen only asked us to look at her, and nothing happened to her!"


    "Is the royal doctor guarding the prince''s bed? Call him!"


    The imperial doctor was called over and took the pulse of the princess who was lying on the bed.


    After finishing ??, his expression suddenly became solemn.


    The princess woke up faintly and looked at the doctor weakly: "Doctor, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Thank you to call the Imperial Doctor Chen too." The imperial doctor did not answer the princess, but turned to the court lady at the door.


    The lady of the palace frowned and went to the prince¡¯s room to call Yuyi Chen.


    The royal doctor Chen gave the princess the pulse of the princess and looked startled.


    The two looked at each other.


    Yu Doctor Luo said: "Yu Doctor Chen, the pulse condition you have taken out is..."


    Doctor Chen nodded.


    The Royal Doctor Luo knew in his heart. He stood up, took a step back, and arched his hands at the princess, saying: "Congratulations, princess, it''s Ximai, you have a month of pregnancy!"


    "I, I have a child?" The princess''s heart was no less surprised than the two royal doctors.


    This kid...


    It''s really time to come!


    The shock in the eyes of the princess gradually dissipated, and replaced by an overwhelming joy. She sat up, looked at the two court ladies in front of the bed, curled her lips and said: "Did you hear? I have the prince in my belly. flesh and blood."


    The first flesh and blood of the prince.


    Is there a better death-free gold medal in the world?


    The prince princess''s expression became a little arrogant: "Is it a son, two doctors?"


    "This..." The two hesitated, how can they tell if the children are the daughters?


    The prince princess smiled and said: "It must be that the prince conforms to the law of heaven, and the Fukuze is profound. His first child must be a son."


    The two doctors dare not say no, otherwise would they be cursing the prince?


    The prince princess said warmly: "How is the pregnancy in this palace? Do you want to take some anti-fetal medicine?"


    Luo Yu said: "If you return to the princess, the princess¡¯s pulse is healthy, the fetal gas is full, and it is very safe. You don¡¯t need to take any anti-fetal medicine."


    The princess smiled slightly: "Really? Princess Ning had three pregnancy. My palace does not want to be like her."


    The Royal Doctor Luo hurriedly said: "No, the prince''s pregnancy is extremely stable." After a pause, he added, "But you have to be more cautious for the first three months."


    The two court ladies sent by Empress Xiao were stunned.


    Regardless of the predecessors, the princess smiled softly: "Are you happy to be stupid? Hurry up and inform the mother that my palace is pregnant? Forget it, my palace please greet the queen."


    This time, the two court ladies did not stop her.


    They understood that no matter what serious crimes the princess committed, with the flesh and blood in her abdomen, she would be completely overturned.


    The offspring in the palace is difficult and precious. Empress Xiao hopes that the prince will have a future. She is going crazy. If she learns that the prince is pregnant, she will be saved anyway.


    The princess went to the prince''s room first.


    The prince took the tranquilizer and fell asleep.


    The princess raised her hand and gently stroked the prince¡¯s cheek: "His Royal Highness, Lin Lang has your child, and you are going to be the father."


    The princess was out of the East Palace, and she felt that the sky above her head was bluer.


    Even God is standing by her side, the sky will not die for her, she Wen Linlang is destined to be the mother of the world!


    The princess took a few palace ladies from the Eastern Palace to Kunning Palace.


    Half way, she met Gu Jiao who was looking for a small clearance in the Royal Garden.


    "Isn''t this Doctor Gu?"


    The prince princess walked over slowly, looked at Gu Jiao, and said, ¡°Dr. Gu is here to pick the flowers in the Royal Garden or enjoy the scenery in the Royal Garden today?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look.


    The princess stood beside her, turned to her side, and looked at her with a smile: "Are you surprised, why can I still walk out of the East Palace?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even know about the Crown Princess being placed under house arrest by Empress Xiao in the East Palace, so she didn¡¯t understand why she asked questions like this.


    The princess thought that she was pretending to be calm. The princess touched her flat belly with one hand and said: "To tell you the truth, this palace is pregnant."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao was still calm, "Prince?"


    The prince concubine''s pupils shrank, and Liu brows slightly frowned and said: "What does Doctor Gu mean by this? Is it humiliating me? I am the prince. The flesh and blood in my womb is not the prince¡¯s, who else can it be?


    Gu Jiao snorted: "Ning Wang''s?"


    The princess gritted her teeth: "Doctor Gu, please be careful!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao said, "Just talk about it, don''t be so excited."


    Who owns the child and what does it have to do with her?


    The prince said with a serious face: "It¡¯s the prince¡¯s! Don¡¯t talk nonsense outside to ruin the reputation of this palace! What you did to this palace in the past, this palace does not care about you for the sake of Princess Xinyang, but if you are Slandering the royal blood, then not only this palace will not let you go, neither will the prince and empress Xiao!"


    As she said, she raised her chin, and a trace of willfulness passed between her eyebrows, "Doctor Gu, this palace advised you not to be an enemy of this palace. You are all against this palace, but the result is that this palace won? You? It is said that this palace and King Ning are not clear, where can you Gu Jiao go clean? This time, it is obviously done by Chen Guozhizi, but this palace knows that you are also involved! You are married and married. , But still having an affair with Chen Guozhizi, how much more noble are you than this palace?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her faintly: "If you are dirty, you think others are as dirty as you?"


    Princess: "You!"


    At this time, Xiao Jingkong and Long Yi came over after picking up the flowers, and Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong''s hand and left without looking back.


    Being neglected is more depressing than being mouthed. The princess has experienced great ups and downs in the past few days, and her sanity has collapsed. She held her belly and called her: "Don''t deal with this palace deliberately! It''s a death-free gold medal. With it, even if this palace kills you, no one will ask you!"


    Long Yi has not left yet.


    He looked at the belly of the princess curiously.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and slapped it with a palm ¨C¨C¨C


    The princess had a pain in her abdomen: "...!!!"


    Long retracted his hand and glanced diagonally at her stomach with his small eyes.


    seems to be asking.


    Now, is there any more?


    Princess: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    On the last day of the month, the ticket is cleared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454: The truth (two more)

    Chapter 454 The truth (two more)


    Dragon Shadow Guard will not do anything to people who don¡¯t understand martial arts, but Long Yihe... is a fake Dragon Shadow Guard.


    In other words, he will not abide by the rules set by the emperor for the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    This scene is really shocking, and even the birds in the entire Royal Garden dare not chime!


    At this time in the imperial study room, the emperor was not yet aware of the dramatic changes in the imperial garden. He explained what King Ning had done to the princess Xinyang.


    Why use the word confession, the emperor also quite guilty of muttering.


    Is a younger sister, not a elder sister, so I can''t help him!


    Finally, the emperor blamed his son for killing Princess Xinyang¡¯s son. He was guilty and guilty.


    The emperor ?? didn''t mention the entanglement between King Ning and Donggong at first, but only said that the fire four years ago was not an accident, but that King Ning did it. As the father of the emperor, he raised such a son. He was deeply embarrassed and guilty.


    "How did your majesty know that it was King Ning?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    "This..." The emperor opened his mouth and said, "I have interrogated his men, and his men confessed to the frame of Ah Heng."


    Princess Xinyang wondered: "Why did your Majesty investigate King Ning so well?"


    Isn¡¯t it because King Ning had an entanglement with Donggong and nearly killed the prince. He found out King Ning¡¯s thoughts about Wen Linlang after touching the vines, and then touching the vines to find out what happened four years ago?


    No, why is your focus a bit crooked?


    A faint resentment passed through the eyes of Your Majesty, who didn''t want to expose the ugliness of the family.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the emperor so quietly, she didn¡¯t mean to go around this stubbornly, and the emperor was fascinated. Don¡¯t you care about the cause of your biological son¡¯s death? What do you care about my son''s bad things?


    The emperor had no choice but to tell about the death of King Ning¡¯s brother when he found it in the inn.


    Princess Xinyang is still confused: "Just because he wanted to kill the prince, your Majesty suspected that Xiao Heng was also killed by him? If a person is bad, all bad things belong to him?"


    Emperor: ...really, we can still be brothers and sisters without talking about this.


    No, right now, why are you wondering why King Ning killed the prince?


    Is your focus always so unpredictable?


    Forget it, it¡¯s shameful to be ashamed. The act of killing his brother by his own son doesn¡¯t have much face.


    The emperor then talked about the entanglement between King Ning and the prince.


    Princess Xinyang said: "So, the two of them were caught and raped by the prince on the spot?"


    Emperor: Can your focus be more biased! ! !


    "Well, it''s true." The emperor said vaguely.


    Princess Xinyang was silent.


    When the emperor saw that she was silent, he didn''t know how to comfort her for a while. He hesitated for a while and sighed and said: "A Heng, I am very sorry and very sad. King Ning committed an unforgivable sin. It was me who had committed an unforgivable sin. My father didn¡¯t teach him well. I can¡¯t shirk the blame. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just hope you don¡¯t embarrass yourself anymore. You always think that you are not optimistic about Ah Heng, which led to Ah Heng''s death in the fire. Now the truth is that Dabai, someone... it was my son deliberately, it was my fault, King Ning¡¯s fault, not yours."


    These words are the emperor¡¯s heartfelt words. Princess Xinyang has been in depression since Xiao Heng''s death, and even left the sad place of Beijing. The relationship between the emperor and Princess Xinyang is not as close as that of Princess Ning''an, but in the end it is better than others. The princess is closer to the younger sister.


    He hoped that she would not be too sad.


    "Your Majesty, can I see King Ning?" Princess Xinyang suddenly said.


    The emperor was stunned.


    As the victim¡¯s family, the request to see the murderer seemed reasonable and reasonable, and the emperor had no reason to refuse.


    "I... will dethrone his prince status, drive him out of the capital, and exile him in the bitter cold land, if..." The emperor didn''t say a word, and there was pain in his chest. This is his own son, he is the only one to support him. The eldest son said to give up and give up, who is willing?


    However, it was precisely because he had tasted the "pain of losing a child" that he could better understand the harm that Princess Xinyang suffered. He couldn''t say asking Princess Xinyang to forgive King Ning.


    Even if Duke Xinyang drew his sword and killed King Ning, what could he say?


    Only King Ning is allowed to kill her son, is she not allowed to avenge her son?


    The emperor''s eyes were red, and he faintly said: "I will let Grandpa Wei take you."


    Princess Xinyang stood up, owed herself to the emperor, and under the leadership of Duke Wei, she went down to the side hall where King Ning was imprisoned.


    In the dark side hall, King Ning was unkempt and embarrassed, with a faint cyan growing around the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were indifferent and dull.


    "Princess, please." Wei Gonggong stood outside the door, making a gesture to Princess Xinyang.


    Xinyang Princess stepped inside.


    Yujin followed behind her, planning to go along with her.


    "You are waiting outside." Princess Xinyang said to Yujin.


    Yujin paused: "Yes."


    Yujin and Wei Gonggong are waiting outside.


    Looking at Princess Xinyang walking towards King Ning in the corner, Grandpa Wei reminded her not to get too close, and he swallowed it again.


    If King Ning is really not afraid of death, let''s hold Princess Xinyang. If you really do so, your Majesty will not be able to save King Ning''s life when Xuan Pinghou becomes accountable.


    King Ning sat on the ground in the corner, with his back leaning against the wall, with a shadow on his face.


    He closed his eyes slightly, wondering if he didn''t hear the footsteps of the people, or he didn''t care if he heard them.


    Princess Xinyang stopped in front of him and looked at King Ning condescendingly: "Who is that group?"


    Ning Wang was numb in his body and mind in Huaqing Palace these days, he ignored anyone, and he didn''t intend to take care of another palace man who suddenly came to ask him for questioning.


    But when he heard a familiar voice, he instinctively opened his eyes, and then he really saw the cold face of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang''s face was half bathed in sunlight and half shrouded in shadow, looking a bit cold and gloomy.


    King Ning can ignore anyone, alone cannot ignore Princess Xinyang.


    His gaze stayed on Princess Xinyang¡¯s face for a moment, then he lowered his eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the aunt is talking about.¡±


    "Don''t understand? Okay, that aunt will tell you in detail until you understand, anyway, my aunt has time." Princess Xinyang sat down on the chair opposite him and looked at him from a distance, "You really have the courage to kill Xiao. Heng?"


    Ning Wang smiled faintly: "It seems that my aunt knows everything, do I have the guts to kill all of it? Aunt is here to ask the guilty question? If you want to kill, you have to kill any aunt."


    Princess Xinyang looked at him for an instant: "You killed Xiao Heng, and then? Just for the cheap prince?"


    Ning Wang said: "I originally planned to accept her as a side concubine."


    Xinyang Princess sneered: "Really? Can you?"


    Naturally...No.


    Grandpa would not agree, neither would Queen Mother Zhuang and Your Majesty.


    He was not like the prince, he would rather marry Wen Linlang instead of being a prince. Empress Xiao couldn''t hold on to this son, so she had to persuade her Majesty and Xuanpinghou to agree to this marriage.


    From the very beginning, he knew that killing Xiao Heng would be of no avail. Wen Linlang and him could only hide in the shadows forever.


    Princess Xinyang analyzed for him: "You did have a murderous heart against Xiao Heng, but for a shameful relationship to kill Xuanpinghou and I¡¯s most beloved son, Qin Chuhan, it¡¯s not my aunt who looks down on you, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the courage. It¡¯s not that stupid. Unless----"


    Speaking of this, Princess Xinyang paused, and King Ning''s fingers tightened.


    Princess Xinyang said: "Unless you know that he is not the son of Xuan Pinghou and I, but an illegitimate son who used to pretend to be an illegitimate son, or an illegitimate son I can''t wait to get rid of."


    Xuanping was born to be romantic, and there were two concubines in the mansion, but that was approved by her.


    As for whether there were illegitimate children outside, she didn''t care, but Xiao Heng was the only one who exchanged her son''s life.


    Once she learned the truth, Xiao Heng''s life and death had nothing to do with her.


    And maybe it will make Xuanpinghou think she did it, so that King Ning can easily hide from this conspiracy.


    "Who told you Xiao Heng''s life experience?" Princess Xinyang looked at him firmly and asked.


    King Ning did not recover from the shock that Princess Xinyang saw through everything for a while, before turning his face away and saying, "I was investigating."


    Xinyang princess chuckled, "What are you doing to investigate Xiao Heng''s life experience for no reason?"


    Ning Wang is dumb.


    Princess Xinyang said lightly: "Don''t say you know it accidentally, there are not so many accidents in the world, and you have no luck."


    King Ning suddenly thought of what Mrs. Zhuang had reminded himself-in the royal family, you can underestimate anyone, don¡¯t underestimate Princess Xinyang, this is a princess who has never suffered a boring loss without the protection of her mother and concubine.


    "I don''t know." Ning Wang said.


    "I don''t know what it means?" Princess Xinyang frowned.


    King Ning thought for a while and said, "That''s right, I don''t know who that group is, but they know me. They approached me pretendingly to join me at the beginning, and they were the staff of my mansion. They did find out some very useful information for me. I began to value and trust them. A few months later, they said that they found a clue that could bring down Xuan Pinghou. I was very moved, because Xuan Pinghou was the biggest help for Empress Xiao and the prince. With him, I am one step closer to the position of prince."


    Friendly reminder: The three views of the characters in the text do not represent the three views of the author.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455: Softhearted (three shifts)

    Chapter 455 Softhearted (three shifts)


    Xinyang Princess said: "The clue they are talking about is Xiao Heng''s life experience?"


    King Ning nodded: "Yes, they said that Xiao Heng was the son of Xuanping Hou and the female slave of Yan country, and the real Xiaohou was dead and killed by the female slave. Xuan Pinghou stole the beam and exchanged posts, and took the female slave back and said It is the son of the princess. At that time, I was thinking, if my aunt knew that she had raised her son for 14 years, would she kill Xiao Heng in a rage?"


    Princess Xinyang looked at him suspiciously: "Why didn''t you come and tell me?"


    Ning Wang raised his eyes and looked into her eyes: "I told, otherwise, who the aunt thinks that the secret letter debunking Xiao Heng''s life was placed on the aunt''s carriage?"


    Xinyang Princess suddenly realized: "It turned out to be you."


    Ning Wang said again: "After seeing the secret letter, did my aunt go to Xuanpinghou for verification?"


    Xinyang Princess murmured: "Yes, I went, and he admitted."


    King Ning laughed at himself: "But my aunt has been reluctant to do it. I thought my aunt was soft-hearted, so I decided to do it myself. Of course, this decision must be made without the group of people blowing my ears. Anyway, my aunt and Xiao Heng are already there. If it breaks, it will be counted on the aunt''s head if Xuan Pinghou did the job."


    Princess Xinyang glanced at him: "Do you think so, or did the group say it?"


    Ning Wangdao: "All."


    has been accountable for this, Ning Wang didn''t care to explain more.


    He continued: "However, just after Xiao Heng''s death, those staff members disappeared from my house out of thin air. It was at that moment that I realized that they were not approaching me to assist me at all, and to get wealth and wealth from me. , They came for Xiao Heng. Of course, they could also come for your aunt or Xuanpinghou. Xiao Heng¡¯s death hit you hard and made your already discordant husband and wife relationship worse. They were gone. I was worried that the Dongchuang incident would be suspected by my aunt and Xuan Pinghou, so I did not act rashly and did not investigate."


    Princess Xinyang asked keenly: "Then, why did you dare to kill Xiao Heng this time? Did that group appear again?"


    Ning Wang smiled and shook his head: "I thought my aunt would ask me how I determined that Xiao Liulang was Xiao Heng. Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. On the contrary, I am curious about my aunt''s recognition of Xiao Heng."


    Xinyang Princess said indifferently: "It''s not important either."


    Ning Wang heard that she didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t continue to ask. He was very good at talking today, and he didn''t know if it was good to say that people would die, so he didn''t have any burdens.


    He said: "Okay, then I will answer the words of my aunt, that group did not show up. It was my own idea to kill him this time. I am not the eldest prince four years ago. I have to compete with Xuanping Hou Mansion. In addition, I am also worried that my aunt will suddenly investigate what happened four years ago, and then find out on me, simply do nothing, and kill Xiao Liulang first."


    Princess Xinyang did not let go of any subtle expressions on his face: "You made this decision because you thought I hadn''t recognized him yet?"


    Ning King took a deep breath: "Yes, I will kill him before your mother and son recognize each other, so that Xiao Heng and the secret four years ago will disappear forever in this world."


    Xinyang Princess said: "It''s a pity that the game is a miss."


    Ning Wang smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that the game is a miss."


    Princess Xinyang got up and left, and tossed him a clean veil before leaving: "wipe your face, you are the prince, even if you want to leave, walk more decently."


    King Ning looked at the veil in his hand.


    This is a veil that looks nothing special on one side, except that a delicate vase is embroidered on the corner, and the mouth of the bottle is plugged with a wooden stopper.


    Princess Xinyang crossed the threshold, then suddenly turned around, and said without hurries: "I will visit Princess Ning and the two young princesses when I have time."


    Ning Wang squeezed his veil tightly!


    Princess Xinyang is threatening her!


    Either she was tight-lipped about Xiao Heng''s affairs, or she killed Chu Yue, Ning Xin, and Ning Yan!


    Princess Xinyang saw King Ning and asked Duke Wei to bring a message to the emperor, and she went straight back.


    Duke Wei only when she recalled her son who died young, sad in her heart, and softly responded.


    "Where is Dragon One?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    "It seems to be playing with Jingkong." Yu Jin said.


    Princess Xinyang said: "Forget it, go back."


    Dragon will come back by himself once he has played enough.


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t know that Long Yi had caused a disaster in the palace. Empress Xiao ordered someone to arrest him, and the whole harem was turned upside down.


    Princess Xinyang returned to Zhuque Street and asked Yujin to warm her a pot of wine.


    Yujin brought the warm wine over and was about to pour it into the wine glass, but Princess Xinyang brought the wine bottle over and drank several sips with her head up.


    Yujin''s face changed slightly: "Princess!"


    After a few sips of strong wine, her internal organs were burning.


    She sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not King Ning who killed A Heng, it¡¯s me.¡±


    "Princess, you drank too much." Yujin stretched out her hand to **** her bottle.


    Princess Xinyang easily avoided her hand, raised her head and took a few more guts. This time she drank a little and choked her tears.


    "King Ning asked people to pour kerosene in the Imperial College, and then light a candle on the kerosene. Only when the candle burned out, the kerosene could be lit. I found out, Yujin, I found out at a glance. The candle went out."


    Yujin followed her and said, "It will be fine if it is destroyed."


    "Listen to me." Princess Xinyang laughed at herself, "I became more and more angry afterwards. His biological mother killed my son, but I raised the son for that woman for 14 years. I''m sorry for that death. My child! I want to kill him! I want to tell him the truth, and then kill him!"


    Yujin: "Princess..."


    Xinyang Princess sneered: ¡°Actually, I have noticed that someone is staring at him a long time ago. The kind of malicious ones, without me, may not live long, but I just hate it! I will destroy him by myself!¡±


    Yujin persuaded: "Princess, don''t drink anymore..."


    Where is Princess Xinyang willing to listen to her: "So I turned back to the Imperial College, I blocked him in Minghui Hall, and I told him the truth about everything...hiccup!" Princess Xinyang hiccuped, and there was a trace of her eyes. Drunk, "Watching him collapse little by little in front of me, my heart is very happy! I personally ruined him...I ruined him..."


    Large tears fell from her eyes.


    Yujin looked at the princess Xinyang who was uncomfortable and could not help herself, and she felt a pain in her heart. She leaned forward and gently hugged Princess Xinyang into her arms, letting her head rest on her soft chest: "But the princess finally did it again. Saved him, didn''t you?"


    Yujin understood very well that Princess Xinyang really wanted him to die, and he could not live to this day.


    Princess Xinyang destroyed his will, fed him Mongolian sweat medicine, and lit a fire.


    This way he can''t escape.


    The two of them can go to the ground together to make atonement for the poor child.


    It¡¯s just that she felt relieved.


    The countdown to clearing the ticket, don¡¯t waste the monthly ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456: Queens Fury (one more)

    Chapter 456 The Queen¡¯s Wrath (one more)


    In order to make the plan successful, she dismissed Long Yi. She had to put out the fire by herself. She was also injured. After that, she left the Imperial College with Xiao Heng who had fainted on her back.


    She thought the matter would come to an end at this point, but unexpectedly, the next day, the Guozijian reported that Xiao Heng was burned to death by the fire.


    But Xiao Heng Mingming lay in front of her...


    She clearly remembered that she put out the fire, then who set the fire afterwards?


    She couldn''t help but think of Xiao Heng falling to the ground with the Menghan medicine, watching the fire burning in from the window, he was already desperate when she told him about his life, but at that moment his eyes were filled with struggle and pleading.


    As if begging to let him go.


    It was a long time before she realized that he might not be begging her to let him go, he was begging her to let the innocent boy go.


    He knew that the country had imprisoned a young man.


    Obviously, someone came after she left.


    She didn''t remember that Xiao Heng had a friend of her own age, and she couldn''t guess the identity of that teenager for a while.


    King Ning went there only once. The first kerosene and candles were prepared by King Ning, but the fire that burned the young man to death was caused by the group.


    After all, the gang couldn''t believe in King Ning, so they ran a trip in person, mistakenly regarded the young man stranded in the Imperial College as Xiao Heng, and burned him to death in a fire.


    The whereabouts of that group is very strange, and they know how to avoid Long Yi.


    She looked at Xiao Heng on the bed, and suddenly had a plan.


    "The son, the son?"


    Suddenly there was an exclamation of the little maid outside the door.


    Yujin turned her head and looked towards the door, and she saw Xiao Liulang entering the yard at some unknown time, and standing less than ten steps away from the window sill.


    Yujin looked at Xiao Liulang in surprise, and then at Princess Xinyang, who was lying on the table and unconsciously drunk. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Princess Xinyang¡¯s words had been heard by Xiao Liulang. Just when she decided to ask Xiao Liulang, a little **** suddenly came to the door and said hurriedly: "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, something happened. !"


    Long Yi got into trouble.


    He shocked the fetus of the princess with a palm. Empress Xiao heard two shocking news in Kunning Palace. The first was that the princess was pregnant, and Empress Xiao was overjoyed.


    Although the princess had an unclear relationship with King Ning, she carefully checked Wen Linlang''s whereabouts and found that the child belonged to the prince.


    The prince is twenty-three, and he finally becomes a father! She is finally holding her grandson!


    But she was not happy enough, and there was the bad news about the crown princess having a tyre.


    Queen Xiao almost fell on the spot!


    Things are done by the dragon.


    To be honest, Gu Jiao did not predict Long Yi¡¯s move. Strictly speaking, it was not all Long Yi¡¯s fault. The princess kept emphasizing that she had a gold medal for avoiding death. Long Yi really thought it was here. What is holding is a card.


    Dragon broke a card one by one.


    Long Yi didn''t understand why everyone wanted to arrest him.


    Long Yi took out a small gold medal from his arms and handed it to the princess.


    seems to be talking.


    Here, I will pay you.


    The princess was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot!


    Gu Jiao and Long Yi are together, and one must think that Long Yi was instigated by her.


    Even the princess believed in this.


    She would not believe that Gu Jiao did not target her, and that Gu Jiao was on the scene every time Long was not polite to herself, which made her suspect that she had always instigated Long Yi.


    Sounding loudly, but secretly let Long Yi do it for her, it''s really sinister and vicious!


    When Empress Xiao arrived at the Imperial Garden, the imperial doctor also arrived.


    The imperial doctor took the pulse of the princess and looked solemn.


    Queen Xiao asked hurriedly: "Doctor, what''s wrong?"


    The imperial doctor arched his hands and said regretfully: "If you return to the queen, the fetus is gone."


    "Impossible! Doctor Luo! Didn''t you still say that my pulse condition is very good! Is the pregnancy very stable!" Otherwise, where would she have the guts to get out of bed to find Queen Xiao?


    The imperial doctor''s heart said, that can''t resist your own death? What can you do? After being slapped by the dark guard, Nezha was gone!


    Doctor Luo dare not say this.


    Empress Xiao was angry, and looked at Wen Linlang coldly: "Even a child can''t be saved!"


    This is not the kind of self-defeating situation like Princess Ning, she obviously looks very good! The child fell so embarrassing!


    Queen Xiao killed Wen Linlang''s heart!


    Of course, if Empress Xiao hadn¡¯t been so ruthless in the past, but now that Wen Linlang and King Ning have happened, Empress Xiao wants to execute her!


    Wen Linlang is right. This child is indeed her gold medal for immunity. For the sake of the child, Empress Xiao will protect her from the emperor.


    But look at what Wen Linlang has done!


    Wen Linlang certainly can''t carry a pot on her own, she will be hated by Empress Xiao.


    She pointed to Gu Jiao and said, "Queen! It''s her! It was she who caused this hidden guard to hurt the fetus in my womb!"


    Xiao Jingkong stomped: "You are talking nonsense! Jiaojiao didn''t!"


    The huge movement alarmed the Renshou Palace, and Qin Gonggong came with the palace staff.


    Gu Jiao asked Jade to take the small clearance away first, and then said to the princess: "Do you have the courage to say what you just said to me in front of the queen again?"


    The princess choked.


    Gu Jiao said, "Don''t you dare to say? Well, I''ll say it for you.


    ¡®Doctor Gu, this palace advised you not to be an enemy of this palace. You are targeting this house in everything, but the house won in the end? You said that the palace and King Ning are unclear, but where can you Gu Jiao be clean? This time, it is obvious that Chen Guozhengzi did it, but this palace knows that you are also involved! You are married and married, but you still have an affair with Chen Guozhi, how much more noble are you than this palace? ¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t deal with this palace deliberately! In the belly of this palace is a death-free gold medal, with it, even if this palace kills you, no one will ask the guilt! ¡¯


    How? Do you still feel innocent? "


    The prince''s face changed drastically.


    Empress Xiao looked at the face of the princess and knew that Gu Jiao''s words were true. She didn''t expect the princess to be so arrogant. Listening to what she said, it seemed that there was a discord between Gu Jiao and her. After two times, she dared to run to Gu Jiao to show off her power. Is it because of the longevity of the fetus in her womb?


    It is true that the person who caused her to have a tyre is the culprit, but she is not innocent who gave the opportunity!


    Queen Xiao said to Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu, let''s go, this guard will stay."


    For the sake of the Queen Mother Zhuang and her majesty, she believed the little guy''s words for the time being, and I believe it was not Gu Jiao''s instigation, but this guard made his own claims and killed the prince''s flesh and blood, and she would not let him go.


    "Queen..." Qin Gonggong wanted to intercede.


    He doesn''t actually know Long Yi, but when Gu Jiao speaks for Long, it means that he is his own.


    Empress Xiao said coldly: "Duke Qin, this incident is just before the Dowager, and this palace still wants him to pay for his life!"


    Qin Gonggong naturally understood that Empress Xiao¡¯s request was not excessive. As the empress said, he really went to the Renshou Palace, and Empress Xiao was still responsible.


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t leave Long Yi. She felt that with her and Long Yi¡¯s strength, it was not a problem to take a thirty-six plan.


    Who knew that Empress Xiao directly ordered the imperial city¡¯s 1,000 Imperial Guards.


    That¡¯s really --¨C¨C


    Gu Jiao: Uh...is it necessary to be so hardcore?


    "Doctor Gu, if you want to leave, my palace will let you go, but if you want to accompany him to death, my palace won''t stop you." Empress Xiao said to Gu Jiao, her eyes fell on Long Yi''s mask. This man¡¯s fate is set in my palace!"


    Queen Xiao is really angry.


    Ryuichi can of course escape, but what happens after he escapes? The crown princess knew that he was Princess Xinyang''s secret guard, and Empress Xiao could directly ask the Imperial Guard to go to Zhuque Street to encircle Longyi.


    Will Empress Xiao give face to Princess Xinyang?


    Gu Jiao guessed maybe not.


    Xinyang Princess and Xuan Pinghou are indifferent, and they are not far from Queen Xiao.


    This time, I am afraid that no one can calm the anger of Empress Xiao.


    Does it really want Long Yi to escape from the capital and never show up since then?


    Gu Jiao subconsciously leaned against Long Yi and looked at Empress Xiao: "Queen..."


    As soon as she spoke, a familiar figure walked up not far away.


    is Xiao Liulang!


    He limped with the new walking stick she gave him, a little anxious.


    The people who had been missing for so long suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, except for Gu Jiao, Long Yi, and Duke Qin who knew it, everyone showed incredible expressions.


    Queen Xiao looked at the teenager who had a similar appearance with her nephew, frowned and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t even plan to talk to him.


    "kill him."


    She is talking about Long Yi.


    pressed the order, she turned and left.


    Xiao Liulang speeded up and came behind her.


    He was stopped by Grandpa Su.


    He looked at Empress Xiao¡¯s coldly distant back, opened his mouth, and said, "Auntie..."


    Queen Xiao trembled all over!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457: Recognize each other (two more)

    Chapter 457 Recognition (two more)


    "What are you screaming at! Who is your aunt!" Grandpa Su whispered, "Don''t think that you can come here to recognize relatives if you look a little like Xiaohouye!"


    Is this kind of words let the palace staff hear it?


    Xiao Liulang looked at Empress Xiao who had stopped. Empress Xiao did not look back. His throat slid, and he said grimly: "Has the sapling planted by A Heng in the aunt¡¯s bedroom grow tall?"


    "Aheng, what are you doing?"


    "I''m planting a tree, and I want to plant a big and big tree for my aunt! Spring is here, and the tree will bloom a lot of flowers! Peony, peony, daffodil... Autumn is here, and the tree will bear a lot of fruits! Dates! , Peaches, pears, and chestnuts!"


    "Chestnuts? Who taught you to say this? Also, did you have so many flowers and so many fruits on this tree?"


    "Yes!"


    "that''s not allowed."


    "Other people''s small trees can''t, the trees Aheng planted are OK!"


    Xiao Douding patted her chest with confidence, sweating like rain and began to plant trees in Kunning Palace.


    Xiao Liulang choked and said, "...Did A Heng''s tree planted for aunt bear dates, peaches, pears, and chestnuts?"


    Aheng!


    is her Ah Heng!


    Queen Xiao turned around abruptly, and looked at Xiao Liulang incredulously with red eyes.


    how come¡­¡­


    Aheng is dead already?


    She saw the corpse...


    If he is Ah Heng, why didn¡¯t he hear the eldest brother mention it?


    Why has he never visited her after being in the palace so many times?


    What the **** is going on?


    Queen Xiao walked towards Xiao Liulang in a daze.


    Gong Su looked at his master with a complicated expression, stepped aside wittily, and dismissed the irrelevant palace occupants three feet away.


    Emperor Xiao Xiao came to Xiao Liulang later, Xiao Liulang''s eyes were red, but he did not let the tears flow.


    Empress Xiao raised her hand, and carefully touched his cheek, the teardrop fell with a click: "Are you really Ah Heng? You..."


    Her fingertips fell under his right eye, "Where is this mole?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Liulang said.


    Queen Xiao choked with tears: "Why is it gone? What happened back then? Tell auntie!"


    Xiao Liulang didn''t know what to say.


    He didn¡¯t know why the mole was gone. He woke up and lay in a shabby inn, beside him is Xiao Liulang¡¯s eldest brother Xiao Su.


    "Auntie, let Long Yi go, okay?"


    "Don''t be angry with the dragon."


    "A Heng apologized for Long Yi to aunt."


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she punched Xiao Liulang with her fist, and she faced with tears, "Asshole thing! You won''t recognize me if you don''t plead with him!"


    The people on the other end didn''t even know what happened. They saw that Xiao Liulang didn''t know what to say to Empress Xiao, made Empress Xiao so excited, and beat him.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that it doesn¡¯t have much strength.


    Before everyone can figure out what happened between Empress Xiao and Xiao Liulang, Empress Xiao¡¯s confidant Su Gonggong walked over with a whisk.


    He said to the guards: "The queen has an order, there is nothing for you here, you can go."


    Jade Guard: What? !


    The princess panicked.


    Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, can she still not see it?


    Xiao Heng clearly recognizes Empress Xiao.


    I haven''t recognized anyone in the past after returning to Beijing for so long, but at this juncture, I recognized Empress Xiao.


    Why?


    For this woman and this guard?


    Just now, she slandered Gu Jiao for instructing Long Yi. Now Gu Jiao has transformed herself into the wife of Empress Xiao''s most beloved nephew. She didn''t dare to think about how Empress Xiao would send her off next.


    The princess fainted on the spot, and she did not know whether it was caused by the weakness of the tyre, or was frightened by the consequences that she would endure next.


    Queen Xiao brought Xiao Liulang back to Kunning Palace.


    Originally, Gu Jiao had to be brought along, but Gu Jiao was caught by Long Yi.


    Empress Xiao stepped back, and took Xiao Liulang to sit in her room to talk. The window was wide open. From the perspective of the two of them, Xiao Liulang could be clearly seen... Saplings.


    It is an orange tree, which can neither produce dates nor peaches, nor can it produce pears and chestnuts. The taste of oranges produced is actually not good.


    Queen Xiao burst into laughter: "The oranges you grow are really unpalatable!"


    Queen Xiao was eager to know what happened that year, but Xiao Heng couldn''t say anything.


    Queen Xiao''s eyes fell on the cane next to the chair again: "What''s the matter with your leg? Was it the injury that fell four years ago?"


    "No." Xiao Liulang shook his head.


    is to save Feng Lin''s injury.


    In one fire, some people died because of him; in another fire, some people died because of him.


    His leg is lame, but the sin on his body seems to have been redeemed for a little bit.


    Although he still can''t get rid of all the sins, he can pay for the rest of his life slowly in pain.


    Xiao Liulang: "Auntie, this matter..."


    Queen Xiao said: "I understand. Although I don''t know why you did this, my aunt thinks, you must have your own difficulties. When you are willing to tell aunt, come to see aunt again."


    Neither of them mentioned Wen Linlang.


    Let it pass if it has passed. The reason why Empress Xiao agreed to this marriage really thought that Xiao Heng had passed away, otherwise she would not allow him and cousin to **** his fiancee even if she interrupted the prince¡¯s leg.


    Queen Xiao patted the back of his hand: "Auntie won''t tell anyone about you, don''t worry."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Xiao Liulang got up and left.


    As soon as he left the Kunning Palace, Empress Xiao called his confidant guard: "Hurry up and inform my brother that Aheng is still alive!"


    The confidant sighed: "Master, didn''t you promise him not to tell anyone?"


    Queen Xiao righteously said: "When did the brother of this palace be a human?"


    Heartguard: "..."


    This is the worst time Xuanpinghou was hacked...


    ¡­¡­


    King Ning must be sent off, but the emperor''s choice depends on the crime.


    The ugliness of the family should not be publicized. The private relationship between King Ning and the prince concubine was not disclosed, but both Wen Yang and Xiao Heng were brutally reported to the world by King Ning.


    The stated motive was to attack the prince, one is the prince¡¯s brother-in-law, and the other is the prince¡¯s cousin. How do you think King Ning is indeed touching the prince¡¯s side.


    Wen Yang is a poor person, but Xiao Hou Ye was crowned the most famous capital in the past, and he was famous all over the world. He is the white moonlight in the minds of many people.


    It was heard that he had actually died in the hands of King Ning, and there was a voice of civil crusade.


    Naturally, there are also people who excuse King Ning, who think that the current saints have been deceived by people.


    "How can a person like King Ning''s high-spirited person do such a vicious thing? I''m afraid someone is dealing with King Ning, right?"


    "I hope that your Majesty will not listen to the slander, so that His Highness King Ning will be wronged."


    "Could it be that the prince did it? You think, the prince marries the fianc¨¦e of Lord Hou, if Lord Hou does not die, will he marry Miss Wen? As for Wen Yang, he is the elder brother of the princess, but It''s not a thing at all! Killing him is to vent your anger for the princess!"


    There are more and more people advocating for King Ning in the streets and alleys. It is unknown whether it is the people''s will or someone deliberately guided it.


    But what is certain is that regardless of the public opinion, the emperor did not intend to forgive King Ning.


    Taifu Zhuang asked to see the emperor, but was directly rejected by the emperor.


    Tao Fu Zhuang went to Renshou Palace again, hoping that Queen Dowager Zhuang could order the emperor to pardon King Ning.


    "Fate?" Empress Dowager Zhuang made him angrily laughed, "When can I order the emperor by the words of Ai Jia?"


    Taifu Zhuang coldly snorted: "Isn''t the queen dowager doing this all the time? In these years, the queen dowager has done fewer things against the emperor? How come the queen dowager doesn''t work when it comes to King Ning?"


    The Queen Mother looked at him with a torch-like gaze: "You know how Ning Wang has stepped into the field today, you know better than me."


    Tai Fu Zhuang said coldly: "King Ning has the aspirations of the emperor, and he also has the power of the emperor. Why not support him!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked at him coldly: "The power of the emperor in your mouth is to occupy the lives of your younger brother''s wife and Caosu?"


    Tai Fu Zhuang is King Ning¡¯s pro-grandpa after all. Some things are unknown to the public, how can he be unknown?


    He did not excuse King Ning, but clenched his fist and said: "Those who make big things do not stick to the trivial. The queen mother, you told the minister this thing, is the queen mother planning to slap her own mouth now?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said nonchalantly: "So what?"


    Zhuang Taifu choked.


    Immediately, his eyes gradually became disappointed: "Queen dowager, you have changed. Since you are close to Xiao Liulang, you no longer take the dealer as the focus in your heart."


    This kind of agitation is useless to the Empress Dowager Zhuang. The Empress Dowager Zhuang sternly said: "Don''t be stubborn at the Aijia family! Do you want the Aijia to be ashamed or what! This trick is useless for the Aijia! Who is the Aijia willing to spoil? It¡¯s the Ai¡¯s business! Whoever the Ai Jia is willing to hang on is also the Ai¡¯s business! Don¡¯t think that a few accusations of Ai Jia, the Ai Jia is really sinful, I''m sorry that the dealer is full! The Ai Jia has done enough for the dealer these years Also, has the Ai family warned you long ago that the building behind the sky will fall, and the rapid retreat is the truth, but you have to go your own way! Who strengthened King Ning''s courage? Who added the power of King Ning? Who is determined to push King Ning into the whirlpool of seizure! Now that you know to protect him, didn''t you think that you would kill him when you pushed him to fight for the throne!"


    "To put it bluntly, the Queen Mother just wants to ignore King Ning!" Taifu Zhuang sneered coldly, "I want to know, if the person being demoted today is Xiao Liulang, would the Queen Mother just stand by like this?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said in a mighty and domineering manner: "What a coincidence, I also want to know.


    Tao Fu: "..."


    The Queen Mother, who will never catch up with her.


    When Mrs. Zhuang was about to leave, he took a deep look at the Queen Mother: "I hope that in the future, the Queen Mother will not regret everything she has done."


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes flashed: "This sentence is also given to you by Aijia."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458: Arrogant (three shifts)

    Chapter 458 Arrogance (three shifts)


    The verdict on King Ning came down in September. He deposed the prince¡¯s status and demoted him to a commoner. But exile was avoided. Finding a mansion outside the capital was a disguised ban.


    This has been the result of the empress dowager Zhuang''s gratitude. If the grandfather Zhuang Taifu really misses him, you can still visit him from time to time.


    If Mrs. Zhuang still does not give up at this point, and wants to continue to incite King Ning, the secret guards sent by the empress dowager will not be merciful.


    Since ancient times, the prince was demoted, and his family members were not spared. However, surprisingly, King Ning actually gave Princess Ning a letter to leave.


    and Li Shu were sent by King Ning to King Torui and his wife.


    Rui Wang is a big man, and he doesn''t know how to speak to Princess Ning, let alone how to comfort her.


    Princess Rui simply asked him to wait outside and talk to his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law."


    She entered the house.


    Princess Ning is sitting in front of the window reading a book.


    Sister-in-law has a habit of reading, and Princess Rui is not surprised. She wondered that her sister-in-law might not be in a good mood at the moment, and did not dare to walk over rashly as usual. Instead, she stood quietly at the door and waited for her response.


    Princess Ning¡¯s reaction was a bit slow today, she turned her head for a while, and saw that it was Princess Rui, not too surprised, and said: "You are here, come and sit."


    Princess Rui walked to the opposite of Princess Ning and sat down.


    Long time no one came to serve tea.


    Only when Princess Ning realized something, she laughed at herself: "I forgot that all the servants in the house were dismissed." As she said, she picked up the teapot and poured tea for Princess Rui.


    "I''ll come, Sister-in-law!" Princess Rui stood up hurriedly, going to take the teapot in her hand.


    "No need, I can still pour a cup of tea." Princess Ning pushed her hand away and poured a cup of tea that had long since gone to Princess Rui, "Forget it, don''t drink it, it''s cold."


    "It''s okay, my sister-in-law." Princess Rui blocked Princess Ning''s hand from coming to take her cup, "I don''t like hot drinks."


    Not to comfort Princess Ning, but that she did become afraid of heat after she became pregnant, but she was not allowed to drink cold in the house, and King Rui occasionally gave her a few sips to relieve her hunger.


    "Some things are really God''s will." Princess Ning smiled bitterly, and took her hand back.


    Princess Rui was cold and realized that she was referring to pregnancy. Since Princess Ning was pregnant with her first child, she paid special attention. She strictly followed the requirements of the royal doctors and the nurses.


    It turned out that none of the three children was saved.


    "Sister-in-law, the child''s matter... is it related to the eldest brother?" Princess Rui already knew everything, she didn''t even have the strength to scold Wen Linlang, she didn''t expect the eldest brother to be that kind of person and behave like that. Thing.


    Rui Wang was also surprised.


    He locked himself in the study for three days and three nights, and he was hit no less than the prince.


    Everyone has a belief in their hearts, and there is no doubt that King Ning is the belief of King Rui.


    Now, this faith collapsed suddenly.


    Princess Ning shook her head: "If what you said is that he gave me medicine to cause me to have a fetus, then there is nothing, it''s just..."


    In the following words, Princess Rui almost guessed it, but she had known about Ning Wang and Wen Linlang a long time ago. She endured the relationship between them while pregnant, and the intense depression eventually led to premature delivery.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be sad, you are still young, and the road ahead is still long." Princess Rui took out a piece of paper and a detached book from her wide sleeves, and handed it to Princess Ning, "This is the eldest brother. Sister-in-law signed and detained it, and since then she is no longer Princess Ning, so she doesn''t have to be implicated with him."


    Speaking of this, Princess Rui''s heart is complicated.


    She felt that her eldest brother had done something wrong, but she was very impressed by the matter of enlarging his sister-in-law¡¯s freedom.


    Big brother actually has a sister-in-law in his heart, but he has been blinded by hatred and interests, and has been blind to his heart.


    He thought that he was just pretending to respect his sister-in-law, but he did not know that this person had already walked into his heart.


    On the contrary, that woman Wen Linlang was only unwilling to be resigned to the elder brother''s desire when he was young, and it was the proof that he controlled his desire to conquer.


    Concubine Ning looked at the folded Heli book, did not immediately open it, but smiled faintly, and said, "Qianqian, do you know? The first time I saw him at the age of thirteen, I was attracted by his appearance. I have loved this man for eleven years. He loves women who have poems and poems. I hate reading and always behave as he likes. I also secretly thought that I can''t catch up with Wen Linlang in appearance. At least I¡¯m learning. I¡¯ll work harder and don¡¯t lose too much to her."


    Princess Rui said angrily: "Sister-in-law, that woman is not worthy of being compared with the older sister-in-law!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to say this now." Princess Ning smiled and said to Princess Rui, "Don''t call me sister-in-law anymore. I am no longer a member of the royal family."


    has nothing to do with He Lishu, but Qin Chuhan is no longer the prince.


    "Sister-in-law..." Princess Rui couldn''t help but called again.


    Princess Ning, to be precise, should be called Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said to Princess Rui: "Go back, here is bad luck."


    Princess Rui looked at her distressedly: "Father said you can live longer."


    Chu Yue smiled nonchalantly: "I don''t have nowhere to go."


    Princess Rui opened her mouth: "Sister-in-law...No, Sister Chu...Ah, neither is it. Don''t make your sister-in-law so awkward."


    Chu Yue said: "Then call it, the left is just a title."


    "Why don''t you move to the Royal Palace of Rui?" Princess Rui proposed.


    On the way to ??, she mentioned it to King Rui, and King Rui had no objection at all.


    But Rui Wang actually guessed that Chu Yue would not agree, and he did not say it in front of his wife, worrying that her wife would think he was stingy.


    Chu Yue shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, I have a place to go. Ah, yes, you came just right. Miss Gu visited me last time and left something with me. You help me return it to her."


    "it is good."


    Coming out of the room, Princess Rui¡¯s eyes were red.


    Rui Wang feels distressed, but he doesn¡¯t know how to persuade him.


    He was hit hard, but fortunately, Qianqian and the child in her womb were with him, otherwise he might really not know how to carry on.


    The two went to the hospital, and Princess Rui handed the brocade box that Chu Yue asked Princess Rui to carry into Gu Jiao''s hands.


    "Sister-in-law said that you accidentally left her when you visited her last time."


    Gu Jiao knows: "I see, thanks a lot."


    After the two left, Gu Jiao opened the brocade box.


    Lying in ?? is a gold medal for avoiding death.


    Regarding King Ning''s matter, Gu Jiao made the worst plan. She gave the death-free gold medal to Princess Ning in the hope of saving her from the vortex.


    Of course, Gu Jiao also thought that Princess Ning might use this token to save King Ning.


    As a result, she didn''t choose either way.


    No one knows whether Princess Ning signed or left the book. She also disappeared from the capital the day after King Ning was banned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! I want to see the prince!"


    "Want to see the prince? You blocked her mouth!"


    Gong Su gave an order, and the two powerful mothers of Kong Wu immediately pressed Wen Linlang to the ground, and blocked her mouth with a cloth strip.


    She couldn''t scream anymore, she could only make a faint whine.


    Su Gonggong raised the dust and said: "The queen has ordered, the princess has a sickness, and he will immediately go to the palace to recuperate."


    Wen Linlang desperately shook her head.


    She is not sick!


    She don¡¯t go to the palace to recuperate!


    Everyone knows what the convalescence will be like!


    In less than a year or a half, she will be seriously ill and die in the palace!


    Queen Xiao tried so hard to hide the ugliness of the prince. King Ning had just been demoted. It is very easy for people to think that the prince will be punished with a certain crime.


    Only the one who recovers from illness is seamless from the beginning.


    Wen Linlang was dragged into the carriage rudely.


    As soon as he left the palace, it happened that Gu Jiao also came out of the palace. Grandpa Su and the others hurriedly saluted Gu Jiao respectfully: "Doctor Gu!"


    Wen Linlang was embarrassedly pressed to the ground, where is there still half of the scenery in the past?


    She stared at Gu Jiao fiercely.


    Are you satisfied?


    ruined everything I managed carefully, and your goal was achieved!


    However, Gu Jiao only glanced at her faintly and recognized her, but there was no trace of triumph in her eyes.


    She looked at her calmly, as if she was looking at an unrelated passerby, even the little details that she had angered Gu Jiao before seemed to have been forgotten by Gu Jiao.


    It was at this moment that Wen Linlang realized in a daze that it turned out that Gu Jiao didn''t pretend to be noble, she really never took herself to heart.


    This is not because of Gu Jiao''s kindness and tolerance, but simply because she didn''t fall into Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao has already stood at a height beyond her reach, like a hero looking into the sky, can she pay attention to whether there is any bug stinging her under her feet?


    This metaphor is actually a bit exaggerated, but Gu Jiao really didn''t care about Wen Linlang.


    Wen Linlang didn''t understand, where is she worse than Gu Jiao?


    In addition to her lack of medical skills, what else did she lose to Gu Jiao?


    Not to mention her attractive appearance, but Gu Jiao has such an unsightly face...


    Isn''t Gu Jiao not shy of herself at all?


    Gu Jiao walked out of the palace frankly. Not only was she not timid, but rather--arrogant.


    A new month has started, ask for a monthly pass


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459: The truth about the fire (one more)

    Chapter 459 The truth about the fire (one more)


    After leaving the palace, Gu Jiao went straight to Zhuque Street.


    The first course of treatment of Princess Xinyang has ended, and the effect is not bad, and then the second course of treatment will begin.


    Gu Jiao put the medicine from the small medicine box into a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Princess Xinyang.


    None of the two mentioned the palace.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t even mention Princess Xinyang. After all, she also had some old people in the palace, and they would inform her if necessary. For example, the last time the Guards captured Long Yi, her old ministry informed her.


    It''s just that she was drunk at that time. It was Xiao Liulang who entered the palace to calm the anger of Empress Xiao.


    Needless to say how to calm down, he must have confessed his identity to Empress Xiao.


    There are more and more people who know his identity. After all, this paper ball will not contain the fire.


    "What is the princess thinking?" Gu Jiao found Princess Xinyang''s distraction.


    "Nothing." Princess Xinyang regained her senses, and looked at the medicine bottle on the table, "Is that all? It seems that one bottle is less than last time."


    Gu Jiao explained: "The princess''s heart disease has improved, and there is no need to take another medicine."


    Princess Xinyang nodded.


    Yujin walked over, took the medicine bottle and put it away.


    Gu Jiao was about to stand up and leave. Princess Xinyang hesitated and stopped her: "What''s the matter with his legs?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her and said, ¡°Does the princess want to ask how his leg was injured? Or does he want to ask if his leg can be treated effectively?¡±


    Xinyang Princess said: "Ask all."


    Gu Jiao put the small back basket back on the table again: "He was to save the injured. About two years ago, he didn''t get proper treatment at first, which caused his right foot to become disabled. Every step he took, it hurts. Like a heart."


    Princess Xinyang tightened her hand.


    Gu Jiao continued: "It took about a year for him to correct the injury of his right foot through surgery. However, because of his lameness for too long, the muscles of his right leg were weak, and he still couldn''t walk, he spent more than half a year recovering. The rehabilitation process is very hard."


    Princess Xinyang''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "Then why is it still not good?"


    "The injury on her body is healed." Gu Jiao pointed to her heart, "Here, my scalpel is powerless."


    ¡­¡­


    The demotion of King Ning caused an uproar in the capital. Taifu Zhuang deliberately manipulated the people''s mind and tried to make a lot of money, but Empress Xiao was not a vegetarian either.


    How much silver do you give, Mr. Zhuang, I will give it three times!


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C After all, she was not as picky as her brother.


    The ultimate beneficiary of the manipulation of people¡¯s hearts is the old Jijiu, who will write whitewashing stories for whoever takes the money, and sell it to the teahouse buddies and the storyteller.


    The lines written by him are meticulous in logic, explain the profound things in a simple way, use appropriate words and make sentences, and have a strong sense of substitution. They are highly praised by the teahouse folks and the storyteller.


    Empress Xiao, with her elder brother''s squandering temperament, successfully defeated Mrs. Zhuang and obtained the ultimate whitewashing package of Lao Jijiu.


    Of course, the old Jijiu didn''t contact the two forces with his real name. The three parties used the study as the contact point, and the old Jijiu played two roles, and he contacted the two forces as two book writers.


    Queen Xiao thought it was the book writer she was looking for, but in fact it was just the money.


    Lao Jijiu made a small fortune.


    He patted his swollen purse with silver bills in it, and no longer worried about Zhuang Jinse coming to rob private money!


    Then as soon as he entered the house, he was robbed.


    Old Jijiu: Woo, he hasn¡¯t covered his silver bills yet ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    The case of King Ning was agitated. In contrast, the news that the prince concubine suddenly went to the palace to recuperate seemed a little calm. In fact, whether King Ning or Wen Linlang, they have little relationship with Bishui Hutong, they care most about it. It''s still the child of Rokuro.


    The child seems to have lost weight recently.


    Aunt Liu came to ask: "Aunt Huo, what''s wrong with your family Liulang? I saw him with a thoughtful look at my door several times."


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed: "Oh, I miss my mother."


    "Ah, he has a mother." Aunt Liu and neighbors in the neighborhood have never met or heard of this family, and even thought that Xiao Liulang was a child without a mother. "Is his mother good-looking?"


    His dad looks pretty anyway.


    Aunt Liu thinks of Xuan Pinghou, and thinks he looks better than Aunt Huo¡¯s son.


    In fact, no one had told her that Xuan Pinghou and Xiao Liulang were father and son, but no one thought they were not father and son when they stood together.


    "It''s okay." Queen Mother Zhuang thought for a while and said.


    Princess Xinyang inherited the beauty of Emperor Xian and Concubine Yu, and Ning An cannot compare to her.


    "Then Aunt Huo, what do you think of me?" Aunt Liu posed a pose, "Aren''t you?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at her, you are the first person who dares to be more beautiful than Princess Xinyang in the capital.


    The Queen Mother admired her courage very much, and nodded: "Well, it''s not ugly."


    Aunt Liu straightened her back and hummed: "If his mother doesn''t want him, I will be his mother! She must dare to come, I will compare with her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a carriage stopped in front of her, and a woman in a green cloak stepped out of the carriage.


    Aunt Liu always only looked at the man¡¯s face, but now she was shocked by the other''s appearance.


    Why does someone look so good?


    If Yujin¡¯s appearance made Aunt Liu stunned, then when Yujin stood still and helped Princess Xinyang out of the carriage, Aunt Liu was petrified on the spot.


    The powerful Queen Mother Zhuang had a calm face and patted Aunt Liu''s arm: "Hey, the person you want to compare is here."


    Aunt Liu: "¡­¡­"


    Princess Xinyang saw the Queen Mother Zhuang, her expression was a little startled, not because she was shocked why she appeared here, but she actually dressed like an old lady staying here.


    She still had Erlang''s legs upright, and she wandered around and licked melon seeds, and when she saw herself, she didn''t show any concealment.


    At first glance, it is the old world.


    This is the Queen Mother Zhuang who Princess Xinyang has never met. She has always believed that the upper class has two faces, but she is really surprised that she is so different on the outside.


    Princess Xinyang quickly put away her surprise, stepped forward and leaned slightly. There were neighbors in the neighborhood, but she did not reveal the identity of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    She opened her mouth: "I..."


    "Westinghouse." Empress Dowager Zhuang said without raising her eyelids while licking on melon seeds.


    Westinghouse is still easy to find.


    Princess Xinyang thanked the Queen Mother Zhuang, stepped into the hall, and turned to the west room.


    The door of the Westinghouse was concealed. Xiao Liulang sat behind his desk and studied the arithmetic book of Yan Kingdom. At first Gu Jiao thought that the book contained high numbers. After reading through it carefully, he found that not only high numbers, but also very large areas. Extensive, some are the contents of the book, and some are like small notes that the owner of the book jot down.


    Xiao Liulang did not go to the Hanlin Academy these days, so he studied this in the study.


    The research was too devoted, and I didn¡¯t even notice that someone came.


    Princess Xinyang walked into the house gently and looked at the furnishings in the house. Compared to Zhuque Avenue and Princess Mansion, she is not worth mentioning, but clean and concise with a touch of warmth and book fragrance.


    The warm feeling comes from those messy little boxes on the ground.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C The small headroom is causing trouble for his own things again. He has no place to put things, so he has to dig through the cabinets to find them.


    However, this seemingly incompatible mess gave this quiet and cold room a touch of home.


    Xiao Liulang''s desk is now a third of the world.


    The largest part is occupied by Xiaojingkong, and the remaining two parts, one belongs to Xiao Liulang''s private area, and the other belongs to the common area between him and Xiaojingkong.


    The little guy also made a line on the desk.


    Just looking at the line on the table, Princess Xinyang could not help but involuntarily appeared in the mind of one big and one small in order to compete for the site with big eyes and small eyes.


    The princess Xinyang felt an unbearable sourness in her heart.


    The little Houye, who can buy a desk all over the world by raising his finger, would be wronged in such a place, sharing a desk with a little beanie.


    But Xu had his experience of cooking first, and her acceptance was higher than before.


    Xiao Liulang didn''t raise his head until he finished the arithmetic problems in his hand, and at this time it had been two quarters of an hour since Princess Xinyang entered the house.


    Xiao Liulang looked at Princess Xinyang, who was quietly watching him across the desk, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.


    "Can I... have a few words with you? I''ll leave." Princess Xinyang said as usual.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flickered slightly, he paused, and said: "Okay."


    Princess Xinyang turned around and closed the door, before she came to sit down opposite Xiao Liulang.


    The afternoon sun quietly spilled out of the window, and in the yard was the noise of the neighborhood gossiping about whose daughter-in-law was about to give birth to whose cat and lost it, making the Westinghouse extra quiet.


    They have not been sitting together like this for four years. Both of them are a little uncomfortable, but this uncomfort is more due to the breakdown of the mother-child relationship. No one knows what the other person thinks, let alone whether or not. Go and keep going.


    Finally, Princess Xinyang spoke first: "Tell me about your experience. Where did you go after leaving the capital?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460: Confession (two more)

    Chapter 460 Confession (two more)


    Xiao Liulang was silent, not sure if he didn''t want to answer or he didn''t want to answer.


    Princess Xinyang said again: "Forget it, let me say it first."


    Xiao Liulang sneered: "What? Say you don''t want me, don''t want to see me, and don''t even want me to appear in the capital, so you came here to chase me away? I don''t even have the qualifications to stay in the capital, do you?"


    Princess Xinyang''s pupils contracted violently, seeming to be unbelievable but looking at him logically, she lowered her eyes to cover up the complex emotions that flashed by: "I didn''t come to drive you away, I just want to talk to you. Four years ago."


    Xiao Liulang rolled his face: "I don''t want to talk."


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t seem to hear his refusal at all, and said to herself: ¡°Where do you start? Or else, let¡¯s start with Xiao Su¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    Xiao Su.


    The name ?? slammed the closed sea of ??consciousness like a boring hammer, and the memories that were suppressed in the depths of the mind flooded.


    Xiao Su¡¯s mother is Chen Yunniang. He has only one younger brother in the world, and that is the real Xiao Liulang.


    Princess Xinyang said: "At that time, Chen Yunniang passed away. Before she died, she let her eldest son take her younger brother to Beijing to find his father. Unfortunately, she was turned away by the servants of the Hou Mansion. No one believed them, and no one wanted to inform them. Until, they I ran into a young man who came back from the Imperial College for Jijiu, Xiaohou Ye, Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng."


    She was talking about Xiao Heng, but her eyes fell on Xiao Liulang''s face for an instant.


    Xiao Liulang''s thin lips pressed tightly, and his fists were slightly raised.


    He did not look at Princess Xinyang''s gaze.


    Princess Xinyang looked at him steadily: "Xiao Heng is a kind-hearted person. After hearing that Xiao Liulang''s life, not only did not look down on him, but was moved by his miserable experience."


    Xiao Liulang thought of the first time he saw Xiao Su and the real Xiao Liulang. It was a face that was three or two points similar to him, dressed in tattered clothes, shrank in a corner outside the Hou Mansion.


    He was very curious, so he walked over and asked him: "Who are you?"


    "I, my name is Xiao Liulang. This is my guide, this is..." He took out the token Xuan Pinghou left to Chen Yunniang back then. It was an old-fashioned token. Xuan Ping Hou was ten years ago. It was updated.


    However, Xiao Heng still recognized that it was the real Xuanping Houfu token.


    Xiao Heng asked weirdly: "Why do you have the token of Xuanping Houfu?"


    The young man looked at him timidly, and stammered nervously: "I, my mother gave it to me, she, she asked me to bring the token and come to the capital to find my dad. But, he, he, they did not let me and my brother, Go in."


    Xiao Heng gave a sigh, wondering: "He is your brother? You don¡¯t look alike, you are more like me."


    "Ah..." The boy was a little dumbfounded on the spot.


    Xiao Su had guessed Xiao Heng¡¯s identity at that time, whether he was using it or asking for help sincerely, in short, Xiao Su knelt down for Xiao Heng and begged him to let his brother meet his biological father.


    Xiao Heng agreed: "There have been several big cases in the capital. My father has been very busy recently and I can''t even see him, but he will definitely come back to stay with me on New Year''s Eve. Then I will take you to see him! Yes, Where do you live?"


    The two live in the cheapest Datong shop in Beijing.


    Xiao Heng changed someone to a decent inn, and agreed with them that on New Year¡¯s Eve, he would send someone to pick up the young man.


    Xiao Heng did not expect that he had something to go to the Imperial College on New Year¡¯s Eve, but the young man secretly followed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Can I, I, I be with you?"


    "I didn''t return to the Hou Mansion so quickly."


    "I can wait for you." The boy insisted.


    "Okay, then." Xiao Heng took the boy into the Imperial College.


    "My mother is here!"


    "Then I will hide!"


    "No, I''ll just explain it to my mother."


    "No, your mother will definitely not let me go! Your mother is a princess, let her know that I am Xuan Pinghou''s illegitimate child, I will be finished!"


    The young man trembled with fear, Xiao Heng couldn''t, so he had to hide him in the passage temporarily.


    "Mother!" Xiao Heng happily opened the door for Princess Xinyang, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Princess Xinyang did come to pick him up, but instead of picking him back to the house, she picked him up to hell.


    Princess Xinyang tried to make her voice sound as calm as possible. However, her fingers tightly holding the kerchief had actually betrayed her emotions, but Xiao Liulang sat opposite her, who happened to be blocked by the desk.


    She said: "When you woke up, you lay in the inn with Xiao Su next to him. Xiao Su told you that he was worried about his brother. He followed all the way in secret, and found that the Imperial College had a big fire. He rushed into the fire to find his brother, but he didn''t find him. My brother, he found you who was dying, so he had to carry you out. Then he told you that he saw a masked man rescue a comatose woman."


    Xiao Liulang was startled slightly: "How did you...know?"


    Princess Xinyang smiled faintly: "How do you know what? How do you know this story, or how do you know Xiao Su? I am a princess of a country. It is not too difficult to check the whereabouts of my son before his death. I investigated Xiao Su. The story I made it up. Xiao Su has never been admitted to the Imperial College."


    He does not worry about his brother, but the Imperial College is not something he can enter if he wants to.


    It''s not that Xiao Heng had never thought of this suspicious point at the time, but he couldn''t think of other possibilities besides this possibility.


    Xiao Liulang looked into Princess Xinyang¡¯s eyes for an instant: "So who on earth rescued me? Was it Longyi?"


    Princess Xinyang shook her left arm subconsciously.


    When she carried Xiao Heng out of the fire, a burning beam broke off and almost hit Xiao Heng¡¯s head. She raised her arm to block it, and her entire arm burned.


    is still ugly.


    This time, it was Princess Xinyang who avoided his gaze. She lowered her eyes and said, "There was something you didn''t know. That kid was timid by nature. He didn''t have the courage to follow you. It was Xiao Su who was worried that you would trick them. Let him follow you closely. The two of them set up temporary road guides in Beijing. New Year''s Eve is the deadline. If Xuan Pinghou refuses to recognize this son, they will be sent out of Beijing the next day."


    The death of Xiao Su¡¯s brother has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t blame yourself anymore.


    Xiao Liulang raised his hand and touched his right eye, startled: "Then my tearful mole..."


    Xinyang Princess said: "I burned it off with a fire bar."


    "Why?" Xiao Liulang asked.


    Because your mother has an exact mole of tears on her face, I don¡¯t want those people to find you.


    When people grow up, their appearance will change somewhat, but this mole is really obvious.


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t say these words. She lowered her eyes and spread the veil in her hand, and said lightly: "Anyway..."


    Xiao Liulang looked at her with scorching eyes: "You haven''t answered me, who rescued me from the fire? If it wasn''t Xiao Su, who would it be?"


    You already know who it is, why did you force me to tell it in person?


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes flushed slightly: "When I learned that I was rescued by Xiao Su, I even sighed in secret - it was Xiao Su who took me away, not you who didn''t want me. Now, But you told me that everything was your idea. You gave me to Xiao Su... You let him take me out of the capital... You get rid of me in this way..."


    That is his mother who has depended on him for 14 years!


    Even if she personally sends him to hell, he can¡¯t hate her!


    is all his sins, and he deserves whatever end he gets.


    It¡¯s just that he also hurts...


    Xiao Liulang raised his hand and wiped the tears that were about to fall at an extremely fast speed, pretending that he had never cried.


    He laughed at himself and looked out the window and said: "Yes, I killed your son and took away everything that belongs to your son. I was originally his stand-in, but later found out that the stand-in became a scourge. It is strange that you don''t want to get rid of me.


    I accepted this fact tomorrow morning. I have been paralyzing myself in my mind day and night for the past four years, but why is it still awkward to mention it again?


    He raised his hand again and wiped his tears, and looked out the window stubbornly, just to prevent her from seeing his red eyes.


    Isn¡¯t Xinyang Princess Xinyang''s heart cut?


    He is not a stand-in, he has never been.


    The first day she hugged him to her side, she knew clearly that this was not the fetus in her womb.


    But so what?


    He cried all night, only to be quiet in her arms.


    He does not eat the milk of the nursing mother, forcing her to feed herself, a golden and precious royal princess.


    He is also very clingy, especially troublesome, especially causing trouble for her...


    But he will also silently accompany her on countless days when she is discouraged.


    As long as she turned her head, she could always see the star-filled little face.


    The little guy carried his little hands, like a little adult, tilted his little head, and raised his eyebrows proudly: "Yeah, whenever I look back, Ah Heng will be there."


    It''s not that she didn''t try to regard him as her dead son, but the little guy seems to have her own maverick ability. He is full of his unique temperament, and he is shining like a rising sun.


    He is her Aheng, who will not replace anyone and cannot be replaced by anyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461: Recognize each other (three shifts)

    Chapter 461 Recognition (three shifts)


    Inside the house, the mother and the son flowed into a river of grief, but outside the house was eavesdropping on the corners and piles of music ¨C one head on top of another, lying on the door cracks, wishing to gouge their ears and eyes. Sent in.


    Small headroom is the smallest, he is at the bottom.


    A big section up is Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan, and up there is aunt.


    Aunt is not taller than them, but her aunt''s aura is relatively high, and they have to obediently lean down.


    Yao also came to join in the fun.


    Yujin''s purpose at the door is to prevent people from listening to the corner, but the old and the young, the hard ones are not good, and the soft ones are not good. I will never admit that it is because the queen mother is here.


    Finally, Yujin gave up resistance.


    Let¡¯s listen together!


    Long walked over and saw a bunch of people sticking their heads to the seam of the door. After being silent for two seconds, he also stuck his head to the seam of the door.


    He posted it higher.


    Everyone raised their heads in unison: You are blocking the light!


    Long Yi: "..."


    In a group of people, except for the small clearance due to lack of social experience, which caused him to understand every word, but did not know the meaning when combined, the rest of them had somehow understood the relationship between mother and child and the ins and outs of the year.


    Small clearance: The bad brother-in-law is Aheng (Heng)! He still doesn''t admit it!


    Well, he only understood this message.


    Gu Yan: It turns out that my brother-in-law is a juvenile Jijiu, Zhaodu Xiaohouye!


    Gu Xiaoshun: It¡¯s said that the sky is dry and things are dry, be careful of fire candles, and that the wood fire prevention measures of the Imperial College are not in place.


    Yao: My son-in-law is too miserable. What kind of evil is this? Turn around and let Mother Fang stew a pot of pig heart soup.


    Yujin: The princess and Xiaohouye actually endured so much.


    Long Yi:.........Slightly!


    Queen mother Zhuang can''t listen anymore, and the two of them talked in the room without mentioning the main point. They twisted and twisted, but she was anxious!


    Misunderstandings that can be resolved in one sentence, just don¡¯t say it! Just don''t say it!


    Fuck it!


    Don¡¯t talk about it, let¡¯s talk about it!


    The Queen Mother gave everyone a look: rush in?


    Everyone nodded: Go! Must rush!


    Queen Mother Zhuang Feng was shocked, she pushed open the door!


    She planned to bring her army of Bishui Hutong into it, but she turned her head back.


    Fall, what about people! ! !


    Everyone, including the big-bellied Yao, flashed to the door in a second, pressing tightly against the wall.


    The Queen Mother, who took the lead, finally took it all alone...


    The huge movement made the atmosphere in the room abruptly stagnant. As soon as Princess Xinyang and Xiao Liulang changed their auras, the mother and son were in sync¡ªbrows stretched, shoulders relaxed, back straight, and eyes calm and cold.


    As if nothing happened just now, the two were just talking about the weather today.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: Ha ha ha, it¡¯s not the two pairs of eyes that are swollen like walnuts, the Aijia really believes it!


    That''s it, all come in. She is a magnificent queen mother, civil and military officials can handle it, and she can''t handle two duplicity?


    Xiao Liulang moved a chair to the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang sat down and looked at Princess Xinyang on the right first: "You! Yes, that''s you! Did you rescue him from the fire four years ago?"


    When she said "him", she glanced at Xiao Liulang.


    Without waiting for Princess Xinyang to speak, Empress Dowager Zhuang said again: "You''d better think clearly before answering. The Ai family is not asking you as aunt Liulang, but as the queen mother of a country. The Ai family is the queen mother with real power. You are the most powerful. Do not deceive Aijia, otherwise it is the crime of deceiving the king!


    With real power, it is so arrogant!


    After hearing what his aunt said, Xiao Liulang turned into a primary school chicken waiting for the master to announce the test results for a second, expecting and apprehensive.


    Princess Xinyang is a person who is desperate for face and suffering. In this regard, Xiao Liulang looks very much like her. She was only one step away from the beginning. Now the Queen Mother handed the steps over, she naturally would not kick the steps away.


    But the look is still something to be done.


    It''s not that she wanted to say it, it was the queen mother who forced her to say it.


    Princess Xinyang whispered: "Yes."


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes moved slightly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang asked: "Is there any evidence?"


    The Xinyang princess really didn''t intend to say it, but her body language had already betrayed her.


    The Queen Mother saw her subconsciously touching the hand on her left arm. Although it was only a symbolic movement, it was enough to make the fiery Queen Mother see through everything.


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened her sleeves and saw that her left upper arm was covered with hideous and ugly scars, which spread to the shoulders.


    Xinyang Princess did not expect Queen Mother Zhuang to be so keen, she suddenly exposed her wounds to Xiao Liulang''s eyes.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang also did that...accidentally, I knew that Xinyang must have been injured, but I never thought of such a serious injury.


    I knew I wouldn¡¯t show it to Rokuro.


    There is no mother in the world who wants to let her child see her so hurtful side.


    Then how did she escape from the fire with Rokuro on her back?


    Fourteen-year-old Xiao Heng is about the same size as Gu Yan today. It is actually difficult to move him with the slender body of Princess Xinyang.


    At that time, the fire in the room was almost extinguished by her, but the beams of the house fell, she raised her hand to block, tripped, and fell into the almost extinguished fire, and the sleeve of her left arm burned.


    From the conversation between the two of Shicai, the Empress Dowager Zhuang and Xiao Liulang could not tell how many people had set the fire. Empress Dowager Zhuang thought it was only King Ning, and Xiao Liulang thought it was only Princess Xinyang who really burned Xiao Su¡¯s brother. The fire was actually the third fire.


    That really burned the Minghui Hall of the Guozijian to nothing. In the more than three years since the closure of the Guozijian, almost half of the time was spent repairing it.


    The intention of the arsonist is too obvious.


    They want Xiao Heng''s life, the kind that can''t die anymore.


    Princess Xinyang once suspected that the other party was trying to retaliate against herself or Xuanpinghou, but the more she investigated, the more she felt that something was wrong. The person they offended was either in Zhaoguo or Chen, and there was no power in the two countries, and she couldn''t detect it at all. Arrived.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the other party is very likely to come from a foreign country.


    The two of them did not associate with the people who went to the country, and naturally they couldn''t talk about being evil, so the other party may really be directed at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng never offended Shangguo. The only connection between him and Shangguo is that his mother is a slave of Yanguo.


    Will this matter have anything to do with her? Is she really a slave girl?


    Princess Xinyang thought of the past from her scars, she suddenly lost her mind, and did not notice Xiao Liulang kneeling in front of her on one knee, opened her sleeves again, and watched her jade-like forearms curl upward Serpentine wounds.


    "Let her turn around and let Jiaojiao think of a solution." Empress Dowager Zhuang patted Xiao Liulang on the shoulder.


    Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes and quietly put down the hand that opened her sleeve.


    A hot teardrop hit the back of her hand, making her heart tremble.


    She regained her senses, only then did she realize that Xiao Liulang had seen her injury again.


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes are full of unspeakable sadness.


    He was like this when he was young, as long as she suffered a little bit of injury, he would feel so distressed that he would cry by himself.


    Obviously she was okay, but he cried himself into a little rain.


    Princess Xinyang subconsciously said: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, mother is fine."


    As soon as the phrase "mother" was uttered, both of them stiffened.


    Queen Mother Zhuang: Suddenly I feel that Ai Jia is a bit redundant here...


    The Queen Mother Zhuang stood up and left silently, not forgetting to take away the candied fruit on the table before leaving.


    Sure enough, no one noticed that she took the candied fruit at this special moment!


    However, she had just arrived at the door and ran into Gu Jiao who had just returned from the hospital.


    The queen mother who was robbed of the candied fruit: "..."


    The way of heaven is reincarnation, who is forgiven by heaven!


    In fact, there are some window papers, once they are punctured, there is nothing to cover up.


    Xinyang Princess smiled chokedly, as if remembering something, and said: "Xiao Yi."


    "What?" Xiao Liulang looked confused, and didn''t understand why the topic suddenly turned here. Also, what is Xiao Yi? Is there Long Yi and Xiao Yi?


    "Xinxiang has a good support." Princess Xinyang said with a smile, with tears in her eyes, but a smile on the corners of her lips, "When I was pregnant, I thought about the child''s name. If it''s a daughter, it''s Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Liulang murmured: "Degraded without appearance, sweet fragrance is supported."


    "That''s right." Princess Xinyang smiled faintly.


    "If it''s a son, is it Xiao Heng?"


    Is this nonsense?


    Isn¡¯t he called Xiao Heng?


    A name already prepared, why bother to ask?


    Xiao Liulang''s eyes dimmed.


    "No." Princess Xinyang smiled and shook her head, "If it is a son, I plan to call him Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Liulang asked, "Holy Zuo has no boundaries, is it a celebration of the movement?"


    Xinyang Princess smiled: "When you say that, this name is not so common anymore."


    Xiao Liulang didn''t understand the meaning of Princess Xinyang''s words. Did she plan to give her son a common name in the beginning?


    Xinyang Princess continued: "I finished the longevity lock, and then he was gone."


    This is the first time in eighteen years that Princess Xinyang talked about her son''s death so frankly.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt relieved, and after speaking out, she realized that she was not as uncomfortable as she had imagined.


    Princess Xinyang wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, raised her hand to caress his cheek, looked at his red eyes, choked and solemnly said: "Xiao Heng is Xiao Heng, Xiao Qing is Xiao Qing, I have never confused you. You did not take away his life. Xiao Heng''s life is your own life. I know that you are Xiao Heng and I have always known it."


    and have always been in love.


    Xiao Liulang''s sour and sour emotions surged in his heart. He tensed his hands tensely, his eye sockets were red, the water under his eyes flashed, and his throat swelled and said, "I am...Xiao Heng?"


    Princess Xinyang cupped his cheeks with both hands and smiled with tears: "Yes, you are Xiao Heng, you are my child."


    His lost name was finally found again.


    He is Xiao Heng.


    is the mother''s child.


    ßí, is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462: Heart knot open (one more)

    Chapter 462 Heart knot opened (one more)


    East House, under the eloquent explanations and gestures of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun ¨C Gu Yan was mainly responsible for the explanation, and Gu Xiaoshun was mainly responsible for the gestures. Gu Jiao finally understood the ins and outs of the incident. Gu Jiao knows a little bit about Xiao Liulang''s life experience, but from the conversations between the mother and son, Xiao Liulang''s life experience has something else hidden from the fire that happened four years ago.


    Gu Jiao felt that the person who set fire should not be King Ning, at least not in the scene where "Xiao Heng" was burned to death.


    Princess Xinyang and King Ning should both have the idea of ??arson, but neither succeeded. The former relented and reined in time to rein in the precipice, while the latter might be pinched by Princess Xinyang if it did not happen.


    So who would it be?


    Why do you do this?


    Xiao Heng is just a young man who has nothing to do with the world. He insists on saying that he is obstructing someone''s eyes. It may be those who are jealous of his talents or the Zhuang family. However, with the strength of Xuanping Hou and Xinyang Princess, there should be no one. Have the courage or ability to kill their son.


    Especially Guozijian was originally the site of Laojijiu and Xiao Heng. Otherwise, why could King Ning Arson be discovered in time by Princess Xinyang?


    Jing Tai Concubine once poisoned Xiao Heng, but that was because the palace was the site of Jing Tai Concubine, and since then, both Princess Xinyang and Hou Ping Hou had protected Xiao Heng extremely well, and ordinary enemies simply couldn''t do anything.


    So, that fire was not set by an ordinary enemy.


    As for revenge against Xuanpinghou or Xinyang Princess, Gu Jiao thinks neither.


    From the behavior of Princess Xinyang sending Xiao Heng away, the person targeted by the other party may be Xiao Heng himself.


    That person or the forces seriously threatened Xiao Heng''s safety, and Princess Xinyang had to make a move in order for Xiao Heng to survive.


    Judging from Xuanpinghou¡¯s repeated attempts to test Xiao Liulang several times, Princess Xinyang actually kept it from him.


    Although there is not much trust between the husband and wife, Xiao Heng is his own son, and his heart for Xiao Heng is true. Princess Xinyang can only have one explanation for what he did. Forces that are difficult to deal with.


    Could it be...the power of the country?


    Six points in the world, Yan, Jin, and Liang are the upper countries, Zhao, Zhao, and Chen are the descendants, and there is also a Turkic that is not recognized by the six countries.


    Gu Jiao came here by herself, and the farthest place she has traveled is the capital. She knows little about the other countries, and can''t guess which country is more likely to be in power for a while.


    But Xiao Liulang once said that his biological mother was a slave girl from the country of Yan ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    There are no tokens, no words, Xiao Liulang¡¯s biological mother left nothing to trace his identity.


    ...


    That night, Princess Xinyang stayed for dinner.


    "Actually, I can also cook. I have had nothing to do in the past few years in Fengdu, and learned some special dishes from the chef in the mansion."


    She is vegetarian and all she learns is vegetarian dishes.


    She deliberately showed her son a hand, made a cold dressing with three threads, a steamed glutinous rice with red dates, and a vegetable stir-fried wild mushroom.


    The ??sale is much better than Xiao Liulang''s, the color is attractive, and the smell makes people move their index fingers.


    Everyone couldn''t wait to taste it, and then everyone felt the trembling from the soul!


    Mom!


    This is too ugly!


    Finally know where Xiao Liulang''s dark chef is!


    Xiao Jingkong and Long Yi were so unpalatable that they rolled their eyes and sticking out their tongues!


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Jiao gave Long Yi a new mask, which covers the upper half of her face, with her mouth and chin exposed, so she can eat anytime, anywhere.


    Yujin also showed off her cooking skills. Fortunately, her cooking skills are not mixed with water. The fear of being dominated by Xinyang Princess''s cooking skills finally calmed down bit by bit in her delicious delicacies.


    After eating, the old sacrificial wine general Xiao Liulang...Now it''s time to call him Xiao Heng, so he called to the next room.


    He came back late, and it is not clear how the mother and son met each other inexplicably.


    Xinyang Princess was led by Xiao Jingkong to visit his small vegetable garden, his little eagle and seven chicks.


    "...This is a small five, this is a small six, this is a small seven, this is a small nine." After Xiao Jingkong introduced one by one, Xiao Baxiong walked over, and he said, "This is Brother Yan''s Xiao Ba. "


    Then he bent over and gave Xiao Ba a bright red flower.


    Xinyang Princess thought of the peacock hair on Gu Jiao¡¯s mask, her eyelids jumped again, what kind of aesthetic do these brothers and sisters have!


    "Princess! For you!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jingkong conjured a flower like a trick, and handed it to Princess Xinyang in a very gentleman¡¯s way, ¡°Only such a beautiful flower is worthy of such a beautiful you.¡±


    This little beanie''s mouth is really smeared with honey.


    It¡¯s just why this flower looks familiar...


    Long Yi has gone to trouble her garden again! !


    I picked the flowers of Princess Xinyang and gave them to Princess Xinyang. This operation is no one.


    After ??, Xiao Jingkong invited Princess Xinyang to her Westinghouse again, and showed her her homework stupidly. Apart from the lack of neat handwriting, she could hardly find a mistake.


    The fundamental reason for the lack of neat handwriting is that he is still too small, his wrist and hand strength are not enough, and Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t let him write too many words for fear of affecting his development.


    is really a very smart kid.


    Xiao Heng came from the next room, and what she saw was the small clear sky facing the princess Xinyang with all kinds of stinky farts and various displays.


    He can only do this with the people he likes, and he acts very coldly when he doesn''t like them.


    For example, if Gu Jinyu comes to the door, he never ignores her.


    Of course, when Xiao Jingkong showed herself off, she always discredited her bad brother-in-law. Princess Xinyang couldn''t help but laugh.


    When I heard Xiao Jingkong said helplessly-"Really, princess, you may not believe it. The bad brother-in-law is 18 years old, and he wets the bed! It''s up to me to urinate! Why are adults doing this now? immature?"


    Princess Xinyang burst into tears.


    Xiao Heng has a handsome face that is completely black.


    Little monk, he will feel uncomfortable even if it¡¯s not dark for a day!


    "Have you finished practicing your Chen Guo copybook?"


    "Have you memorized your Liang Guo poems?"


    "Have you read the Three Character Classics of the Kingdom of Yan?"


    Xiao Jingkong hummed and hummed her lips: "Jiaojiao said I can do it tomorrow."


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, did you tell Jiaojiao what homework you have tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jingkong carefully concealed the tutoring task of tomorrow in order to get some free time today.


    The little guy blinked with a guilty conscience.


    Finally, the fear of being discovered by Jiaojiao and disappointed with him prevailed.


    He reluctantly jumped off the chair, tiptoes up and picked up the book on the table, and went to his grandpa to do his homework.


    The corner of Princess Xinyang''s lips was still smiling.


    She hadn''t laughed like this in a long time, and the little guy reminded him of his childhood Ah Heng.


    "The clearance is the same as when you were a kid." She said with a smile.


    Xiao Heng snorts and said: "I don''t have such a bad **** as him."


    Xinyang Princess said: "Oh, who is going to go to the Jinluan Hall to show it after memorizing a poem?"


    Xiao Heng''s expression suddenly stiffened, and a shameful memory burst out from the abyss of consciousness --- a little cute dumpling followed the emperor tweeted, using his hands and feet together, he climbed up step by step, getting angry. Panting, the hat that crawled on his head was crooked.


    He stood up, awkwardly helped his little crooked hat, and looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials in the Wuyangyang, and said in a gruff, "I, I''m going to recite poems, what I recite today is..."


    That''s not him!


    He doesn¡¯t admit it! do not remember! No!


    ...


    Princess Xinyang stayed till late at night before leaving, Xiao Heng sent her to the door.


    She has said everything that should be said, and what should not be said is probably already guessed by Xiao Heng''s wit, but she is still a little worried.


    Before getting on the carriage, she gave Xiao Heng a deep look and said, "You are now..."


    "I understand." Xiao Heng nodded knowingly, "For the future, don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    He still can¡¯t announce his identity to the public, but one day, he will appear in front of everyone in the name of Xiao Heng in an open manner!


    He will catch the man behind the poison and arson, no matter if the opponent is a person or a force, no matter what hardship he will endure, he will never retreat or escape.


    is a mountain, he chiseled that mountain!


    is a river, he filled that river!


    òÝòö is small, but it can shake the tree!


    Princess Xinyang looked at Xiao Heng''s perseverance bursting out of her eyes, and she was finally sure that he had grown up. In the past four years, she had worried about his situation countless times and regretted her original decision countless times, especially when she learned that Xiao Su had actually Shortly after leaving Beijing, she contracted leprosy, and when Xiao Heng took care of him for two years, her heart almost stopped beating.


    But at this moment, she realized that any step was worthwhile.


    All the pain he has experienced will become his indestructible armor.


    Aheng, mother is proud of you.


    After Princess Xinyang¡¯s carriage left, Xiao Liulang returned to the courtyard. He closed the courtyard door, plugged in the latch, and turned his head to see a person sitting on the swing.


    The crescent moon is like a hook.


    The moonlight lightly spread on her shoulders, and her water-like skirt swayed gently under the night breeze.


    Xiao Heng looked at her little figure and walked over. It was late at night and everyone fell asleep. It seemed that the night was extremely peaceful.


    He also lightened his voice: "Still not sleeping?"


    Gu Jiao grabbed the swing rope with both hands, tilted her head to look at him, her eyes were shining, like the stars of a nine-day galaxy: "Happy?"


    Xiao Heng was stunned, and quickly realized that she was referring to the acknowledgment of Princess Xinyang. He mumbled: "Happy."


    Gu Jiao released her left hand and moved to the right to make room for him.


    This swing was used for small clearance. He asked for a bigger swing, but he himself was smaller, so it was only a single-seater swing a little bigger.


    Xiao Heng sat down next to her, and the two of them had to be close to each other. They felt warm in the breezy night.


    "Thank you." He said.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him puzzled.


    Thank you for pulling me up from the quagmire, thank you for pushing me to the capital, and thank you for forcing me to face the past that I dare not face, and finally meet the truth.


    He was ashamed of these words. He looked at her with gentle eyes, and said, "You seem to be very happy too."


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "If you are happy, I will be happy!"


    The softness of his heart was poked, Xiao Heng raised his hand and touched the top of her hair slightly.


    She seemed to like being touched, and then she rubbed her head against the palm of his hand.


    Her hair exudes a faint fragrance of flowers and saponaria, and each hair exudes a silent invitation, as if to say, she has washed her hair, just touch it.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t help but laughed lowly.


    Gu Jiao looked at his smile and was stunned.


    He doesn''t laugh often, but every time he laughs, he wants to stop his heart.


    Gu Jiao stared at him blankly, and suddenly a perverted thought flashed through her mind¡ªthe kind that no one could find if he wanted to hide him and put him in his cage!


    Well.


    She is good or bad.


    "Jiaojiao." His voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Gu Jiao blinked: "Huh?"


    Xiao Heng turned to her side and fixedly looked at her: "Have you worked hard with me?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "It''s not hard."


    Xiao Heng said again: "But maybe, it will be hard in the future."


    Gu Jiao seriously said: "I am not afraid of hard work."


    A trace of movement flashed across Xiao Heng''s eyes, and he gently tucked her wind-blown hair behind her ears.


    Gu Jiao lowered her eyes, right her fingers: "Then, do you want to kiss me?"


    Xiao Heng was startled, and the hand holding her hair stopped in the air.


    "No," he said solemnly.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao''s small face collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Heng almost didn''t laugh out loud. He held back the narrow smile in his eyes, raised his hand to slowly support her white neck, his broad palm supported her back, and said in a hoarse voice: "Jiaojiao, close your eyes. "


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes obediently.


    He clasped her head lightly, lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.


    Unlike the past, he wants more. This time, he wants more.


    "Jiaojiao." He said against her lips.


    "Huh?" The scorching breath made Gu Jiao''s cheeks hot, and her small cheeks turned red into cooked shrimps.


    "You are so kind." He murmured softly against her forehead.


    "I also think I am so good."


    Xiao Heng laughed, his laughter was cheerful and magnetic, and his shoulders were shaking gently.


    He hugged her slender waist tightly into his arms, and kissed her again, with a touch of lingering meaning, a hint of sweetness floated in the air.


    On the roof, Xiao Jiu shyly covered the bird¡¯s head with his wings.


    When the sky was dark, Xiao Heng got up as usual. He first came to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he opened the closet again and found out the Hanlin official clothes.


    Since he has appeared in the palace, he doesn¡¯t have to play missing anymore.


    He is going to the Hanlin Academy to be on duty.


    While tidying up his official clothes, he vaguely felt something was wrong, but for a while he could not tell what was wrong.


    He went to the backyard to wash.


    Yu Ya''er was drying the quilt, and when she saw him, she greeted him: "Grandpa, morning."


    "Morning." Xiao Heng nodded and walked past her.


    Yu Ya''er continued to dry the quilt, but suddenly, she suddenly turned her head to look at Xiao Heng: "Uncle! Your legs--------"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463: Black belly Xiao Heng (two more)

    Chapter 463 Black-bellied Xiao Heng (two more)


    As Yuyaer said so, Xiao Heng looked down at his legs and feet.


    He finally understood where the awkwardness came from when changing clothes. He didn''t have a cane or limped. He... walked out like a normal person.


    "Grandpa! Your legs are good! Your legs are good!" Yu Ya''er was so excited, she said twice in one breath. If the others weren''t awake yet, she wanted to say it three times and four times!


    Coincidentally at this time, Gu Jiao also got up, and she came out of the East Room.


    Xiao Heng immediately made a silent gesture to Yuyaer.


    Yu Ya''er was startled, Xiao Heng motioned her to keep secret with his eyes, Yu Ya''er finally understood, her eyes flashed, and she nodded!


    Gu Jiao walked towards the two, and Yuyaer continued to dry the quilt.


    In fact, it¡¯s time to say hello to Gu Jiao. Yu Ya''er is a polite little maid, but she is too guilty to help her uncle doing bad things, so she dare not look at her own lady at all!


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao was not obsessed with trivial matters and didn''t notice the strangeness of Yu Ya''er. For many days, she didn''t see her grandfather in official uniform. At first glance, he put on him, and the strict temperament of asceticism came to her face.


    The face value crit in the early morning made Gu Jiao coveted for several seconds.


    Xiao Heng seemed to be ignorant and greeted her: "Morning."


    "Well, early." Gu Jiao responded blankly.


    Xiao Heng pressed down the corners of his lips that almost turned up, limped to the side of the well, and started to fetch water.


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t let him do heavy work. Gu Jiao stepped forward to take the wooden barrel from him: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Xiao Heng''s hand slightly lifted. This action caused her to grab his hand instead of the wooden handle of the bucket.


    Xiao Heng cleared his throat, glanced at Yuya''er behind him, and said solemnly: "In the early morning, you should pay attention."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    After breakfast, Xiao Jingkong and his grandfather went to the Imperial College. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Qinghe Academy. The family already knew the identity of Xiao Heng, but they knew how complicated his affairs were. Xiao Liulang''s identity calls him.


    "I went to the Hanlin Hospital." Xiao Heng came over with a cane and said to Gu Jiao, who was packing the small medicine box and planning to go to the hospital.


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao said to him: "By the way, how is your hand? Does it hurt? Can you write?"


    The ?? line has long been removed, and he has been doing rehabilitation these few days. He eats with a spoon in his left hand.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very good." Xiao Heng stretched out his right hand and said without changing his face, "I don''t have much strength."


    "Really? Let me see." Gu Jiao put down the small medicine box.


    Xiao Heng limped up to her and stretched out his right hand.


    His hands are white and clean, his fingers are slender, and the joints are well defined. Even his nails are filled with a puddle of pearl. Gu Jiao couldn''t help but feel once again. In his previous life, this must be the hands of a surgeon or a pianist. .


    She began to examine his wounds.


    There is a faint layer of scar ointment on the wound. Compared with the initial period, the scar is a little lighter, but it is still particularly eye-catching on this perfect hand.


    Gu Jiao pressed the position of the wound: "Does it hurt?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Heng was taken aback, and then, as if reacting quickly, he answered, "It hurts, it''s not too obvious."


    Gu Jiao asked: ¡°It hurts if you don¡¯t touch it, or does it hurt if you touch it?¡±


    Xiao Heng said: "It hurts only when you touch it."


    Gu Jiao paused, put her hand into his palm, and said, "You hold it."


    Xiao Heng grabbed her hand.


    Her hands are so small, he can cover them all with a big palm. Because of the hard work of Wu Xiu, there is a faint cocoon between the palm of her hand and the mouth of the tiger, which is not as soft as that of Princess Xinyang. I heard that the hands of those daughters are so soft, but he doesn''t like those soft hands.


    "Is that only a little grip strength?" Gu Jiao frowned.


    "Are my hands the same as my legs and feet, I want to..." He sighed, then stopped talking.


    "I''ll test it again." Gu Jiao found a brush and handed it to him, then spread a piece of paper on the table, "You write a word."


    Xiao Heng held the brush and wrote a delicate character without hesitation.


    That is really a terrible word.


    worse than Gu Jiao''s writing!


    Gu Jiao was dumbfounded, is that just like this?


    His expression was a little disappointed: "It doesn''t seem to be...too powerful."


    Gu Jiao frowns her eyebrows: "Then, to strengthen rehabilitation, we also need to add hand massage."


    Xiao Heng looked at her deeply: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll take you to the Hanlin Academy, and press it for you on the way."


    Xiao Heng gently hooked the corners of his lips: "Okay."


    Liu Quan came back after delivering the old sacrificial wine and Xiaojingkong. Seeing that the two hadn¡¯t left yet, he said to Xiao Heng, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to the Hanlin Academy yet. Come on, don¡¯t walk over today, or you should be late!¡±


    In the past, Xiao Liulang mostly walked to the Imperial Academy for rehabilitation.


    Gu Jiao has this intention.


    The two got into the carriage, Gu Jiao sat down next to Xiao Heng, took his hand, and carefully placed it on her lap.


    After the fall, the Yao family added clothes to the family, but the soft touch from Gu Jiao''s legs clearly meant that she secretly lost another inner garment.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t help but feel a little bit arrogant.


    Where did Gu Jiao know that this young man who seemed to be innocent and abstinent, her thoughts had already gone wrong.


    She pressed seriously: "Is it so heavy?"


    "Nothing feels." Xiao Heng said.


    "What about this?" Gu Jiao increased her strength slightly.


    "Hmm..." He frowned slightly and let out a low painful cry.


    Gu Jiao hurriedly let go of her strength: "So?"


    It took half an hour to find the right strength, and it was time to go to the Hanlin Academy in a quarter of an hour, and Gu Jiao stepped up to give him a squeeze.


    Small looks very serious.


    Xiao Heng looked at her carefully and leisurely.


    The strength of the palm of his hand is actually too light for him, every stroke is like a feather, scratching on the tip of his heart.


    "Sis¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¨C" He suddenly took a deep breath.


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly: "What''s wrong? Did I press it again?"


    Xiao Heng let out a breath slowly: "No, no, you continue."


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Eat more."


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know why.


    Why eat more?


    Has she lost weight recently?


    fill in the blanks


    Xiao Meiren: "Eat more, quickly _____ (two words)."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464: Promotion (three shifts)

    Chapter 464 Promotion (three shifts)


    Xiao Heng went to the Hanlin Academy, Ning Zhiyuan had already waited for him in his office duty room.


    Seeing him coming, he stood up, hurriedly walked towards him, grabbed his arms, and looked up and down: "Are you okay? I heard that you were taken away by an assassin! Who is so hateful?!"


    King Ning¡¯s charge for arresting Xiao Liulang was originally intended to be announced by the emperor, but was stopped by Queen Xiao and Princess Xinyang.


    Although Princess Xinyang did not confess all the truth about Xiao Heng to Empress Xiao, Empress Xiao also understood that once the story of King Ning''s assassination of Xiao Liulang leaks, Xiao Heng''s identity will no longer be hidden.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, King Ning really has no reason to kill Xiao Liulang, unless there is something else about Xiao Liulang¡¯s identity.


    Xiao Heng said: "I''m fine, a sect in the rivers and lakes did it. I wanted to squander some money after they caught me, and it has been dealt with."


    The Double Knife Gate is not innocent, and it has long been served by the Imperial Guard.


    "Are you really okay?" Ning Zhiyuan looked at him suspiciously, "I heard that your hand was also injured. Show me."


    The two elders look at this and tell the truth a bit...


    Ning Zhiyuan insisted, Xiao Heng stretched out his hand helplessly.


    His injuries are mainly on the back of his hand and wrist. The palm of his hand has healed and no traces can be seen. Ning Zhiyuan looked at his white hand with a few hideous scars intertwined, and couldn''t help but shook his head: "It''s a pity that this hand. Can you still write?"


    "It can," Xiao Heng said.


    Ning Zhiyuan finally felt relieved when he heard this: "Oh, the innocence of your being arrested really scared me to death. I was thinking at the time, did your kid get promoted so quickly that it hindered some people''s eyes? I even I also doubted Zhuang Yuheng! However, after I met him several times, he didn''t look like a guilty conscience, so I dispelled his suspicion. So what kind of sect leader does not have a brain? Can you a poor boy from the country? What kind of money? Ah! Is her younger brother and sister getting rich? I heard that Miao Shou Tang¡¯s business is not good recently. You have to pay attention to it. If you have more money, it will inevitably attract people''s attention. It is best to hire a few men who know martial arts. ."


    "Yeah." Xiao Heng''s mouth was up and down.


    The two sat down on both sides of the desk.


    Ning Zhiyuan thought of something, and suddenly smiled and said, "But, your kid is a blessing in disguise this time. You don''t need to participate in the assessment at the end of the month. Wang Xiuzhuan failed this exam and was severely reprimanded by Master Han. It will be demoted and edited."


    "How about you?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan was quite proud and said: "Well, me, ordinary, but the third one, the first is Zhuang Yuheng."


    Not only the newly recruited Hanlin officials, but also the old Hanlin officials participated in the assessment together. Except for Han and Shixiang, they were both the tester and the marking officer.


    It is not surprising that Ning Zhiyuan and Zhuang Yuheng are among the top. They are imperial examination candidates who have just experienced Qiuwei and Chunwei, and their examination skills are still at their peak.


    The Hanlin official ranked behind them is not necessarily the one who has the true talents and learning ability without them, but is not as good at exams as the two of them.


    "But it''s a pity." Ning Zhiyuan suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "Didn''t Yang Shidu leave? His official position has been vacated. It is said that he wants to promote a person. Now Zhuang Yuheng''s voice is very loud."


    Zhuang Yuheng is the grandson of Taifu Zhuang, the second place in this year''s new discipline ranking, and he took the first place in the assessment. In addition to the lack of qualifications, which is his only shortcoming, he is almost impeccable.


    He even took the place of the prince to go to the country of Chen as a hostage, and was a hero of the country of Zhao.


    In the afternoon, the Hanlin Academy really announced the good news that someone had been promoted to attend school.


    is not Zhuang Yuheng, but Xiao Liulang.


    "You have you!" Ning Zhiyuan patted Xiao Heng''s shoulder excitedly.


    Xiao Heng didn¡¯t understand how the official position of attending school had fallen to him, although he did intend to fight for it earlier, but after being injured, he pretended to disappear for half a month, then rested at home for ten days, and even missed an assessment.


    At that time, he estimated that this time the position of attendance was not his turn.


    "Liu Lang, congratulations!" Ning Zhiyuan said sincerely.


    Xiao Heng said to him: "Congratulations too."


    Ning Zhiyuan was also promoted, from the sixth-level editing to the sixth-level editing, and he happened to take the post of Xiao Liulang.


    Ning Zhiyuan cleared his throat: "Ahem, I''m top of your official position, but you are on duty, I won''t accept it."


    It was so close to the latrine, and the hot weather killed him!


    It would be better for him to stay in his room!


    Xiao Heng moved to the attendant¡¯s duty room. Attendant Yang had been here before, but he didn¡¯t stay for long, and he was walking in a hurry, so everything that should be cleaned up was taken away.


    is a clean and empty room.


    After becoming a attendant, in addition to the changes in the duty room, the salary has also risen from January 5 taels to January 8 taels. This is a positive salary. In addition, there are 10 horses and 10 stones per year, and ice ice once a year in summer. Respect, a charcoal reverence in winter, you can ask for things, or you can convert them into money.


    The Hanlin Academy is generally a Qingshui sect, and the oil and water are not as good as the six parts, but if you have a qualification in the Hanlin Academy, you will have a good look where you go.


    The ministers of the cabinet were all born in Hanlin, and Yuan Shoufu, Taifu Zhuang and even Laojijiu, Zhuang Xianzhi, and Dean Li were all born.


    Among them, Yuan Shoufu sat all the way from Xiuzhuan to the position of a fellow of the Fifth-Rank Imperial Academy. Later, he was implicated in the incident and was demoted to a land of poor mountains and rivers. After five years, he returned to Beijing and joined the cabinet as a scholar of the seventh grade. Then all the way to become the first auxiliary of Zhaoguo.


    The others all chose other government offices after leaving the Hanlin Academy.


    Ning Zhiyuan came to help him move things.


    Outside the door, a few Hanlin officials passed by, and their conversation came in.


    "Have you heard? King An will be transferred to the cabinet?"


    "Who did you hear?"


    "He heard Lord Han talking with King An."


    "You still eavesdrop on the corner of Master Han!"


    "No, I passed by! I heard it accidentally! Lord Han said, don''t delay your study when you go to the cabinet. The fundamentals of governing the country are in these books."


    The original words are definitely not the case, but when everyone sees him deliberately covering up, it is not easy to ask anything. After all, knowing too much about some things is not necessarily a good thing.


    A few people quickly walked away, and the conversation gradually disappeared.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face suddenly realized: "I said, why didn''t he fight with you? Dare to find a better place."


    What is their purpose in joining the cabinet? Isn¡¯t it the hope that they can join the cabinet in the future and become assistant ministers? No matter how bad it is, going to Liubuyamen is also great.


    People who really want to spend a lifetime in the Hanlin Academy are scared.


    Xiao Heng did not speak.


    This should be what Taifu Zhuang meant. It is a bit far-fetched to enter the cabinet with Zhuang Yuheng''s qualifications. It is estimated that the attitude of Queen Mother Zhuang on King Ning made Taifu feel uneasy.


    He no longer trusts the Queen Mother with all his heart, he wants to put more power in the hands of the Zhuang family.


    Now in the cabinet, two second assistants are his people, and half of the six cabinet scholars are also his people. If an jun king is added, and Yuan Shoufu abdicates in the future, the cabinet will completely belong to the banker''s world.


    Ning Zhiyuan saw Xiao Liulang look thoughtful, thinking he was losing, and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "Liulang, don''t be discouraged, you will be able to enter the cabinet one day!"


    Xiao Heng was not thinking about entering the cabinet, he was wondering if the old man, Taifu Zhuang, went to poking his aunt''s heart again.


    The Royal Palace.


    The emperor and the empress dowager Zhuang went down to the direction of Renshou Palace together.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang sat on Fenghu, took a weird look at Emperor Hu on the side, and said in a puzzled way: "Your Huaqing Palace is over there."


    The emperor said shamelessly: "I''m going to have a meal in the mother''s harem."


    Queen Mother Zhuang pondered for a moment, then gave a hmm.


    Emperor: The mother did not refuse!


    After dinner, Queen Mother Zhuang said to the emperor: "You come to the study."


    "Mother''s queen is looking for children''s ministers?" After entering the study, the emperor asked.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said sternly: "The Ai family has considered it. The emperor has been in charge for many years. It is time for the Ai family to return the power of government to the emperor."


    The queen was startled: "Why did the mother say this?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed: "From tomorrow, the Aijia will no longer listen to politics."


    A word flashed in the emperor''s mind ¨C Is the fun of going up and down with the mother and the queen gone! ! !


    "Queen!"


    The Queen Mother faintly glanced at him: "Don¡¯t you always hope that the Lai¡¯s family will not go to the Jinluan Temple anymore? As you wished, why? Not happy yet?"


    "That was before." The emperor muttered.


    Since the truth about Concubine Jing became clear, he realized that he had misunderstood the queen over the years, and the queen had countless opportunities to kill him, but the queen had never done so.


    Instead, it was him who framed her mother again and again, and let her suffer from leprosy. If it were not for the little genius doctor, he would live in remorse for the rest of his life.


    Besides, leaving aside the emotional factors, the queen is indeed more courageous and smart than him.


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed faintly: "The Aijia is old, and it''s time for a few days of leisure."


    The emperor darkened his face: "Mother, you actually want to go to Bishui Hutong to play cards!"


    Still the one without him!


    Empress Dowager: "...cough, is it that obvious?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465: Husband and wife meet (one more)

    Chapter 465 Husband and Wife meet (one more)


    The emperor looked at her bitterly, with an expression that I knew!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang denied: "I don''t have the Ai family, when can the Ai family go to play cards?"


    The emperor continued to complain: "Then the empress doesn''t want to get up early."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: When did your brain work so well! ! !


    The habit of getting up early for many years was gone in Bishui Hutong in the same year, which is quite helpless.


    The emperor finally agreed to the Queen Mother from now on not going to listen to politics. After all, he is the emperor. No matter how trusting the Queen Mother in his heart, he will not but yearn to rule alone.


    This is a very ambivalent mentality.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang has lived to this age, what else can¡¯t be understood?


    It¡¯s normal for the prince of a country to have this kind of psychology. Otherwise, everyone would be like a prince, with unconditional and bottomless indulgence and trust in a person. In the end, is it true that the person next to his pillow wants the world, and he can give in?


    Being an emperor, or being a benevolent monarch, is not a bad thing. The soft place can be soft, but it must not be without the ambition of the emperor.


    However, the emperor did not unconditionally agree to the Queen Mother Zhuang not going to the curtain to listen to politics. The Queen Mother had to promise to take him three or four times a month.


    also must set aside time every day to deal with state affairs with him.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C Afternoon time alone with mother and queen!


    The Queen Mother is not really delegating power completely, she just doesn''t go to the court, and the Yaomozi who should play in private still have to play.


    Rokuro was promoted, but the money was not enough to pay the rent to the little monk every month.


    Alas, there are so many children in the family and the burden is heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin Academy, Xiao Heng came out and saw a carriage parked in the alley diagonally opposite.


    The coachman is a strange face, and the carriage has never been seen before.


    Intuitively tell Xiao Liulang that the owner of the carriage is waiting for him.


    At this moment, there was no one around, so he didn''t bother to pretend, and walked over directly.


    The coachman didn¡¯t ask much, and put the wooden bench directly.


    He hesitated, Princess Xinyang opened a gap slightly.


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled, and then stepped onto the carriage.


    He sat down opposite Princess Xinyang, and Princess Xinyang said to the coachman: "Let''s go, go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    The coachman waved his whip and the wheel turned.


    Princess Xinyang''s complexion is better than when she first returned to Beijing, and today she can see a three-point rosy, she didn''t laugh much, but the smile under her eyes was gentle but almost flowing down.


    "I''ll see you." she said.


    "Ok."


    Someone is a little uncomfortable.


    Princess Xinyang smiled and looked at his right foot: "I saw you walking just now. Are your legs and feet healthy?"


    "Well, it''s okay." Xiao Heng replied vaguely, without concealing it.


    After being separated for so long, it is very difficult to return to the intimacy of the past at once, not to mention that she has hurt him deeply. Princess Xinyang is actually more awkward than Xiao Heng in her heart, but she did not show it on the face.


    Princess Xinyang smiled, pointed to the cane beside him, and asked, "Why don''t you throw this away?"


    "Throw it away after a while." Xiao Heng said.


    "Oh." Princess Xinyang knew instantly, she knew her son and mother, how could she not understand what idea he made?


    I really can¡¯t help it.


    When I was married with Wen Linlang, I never saw him care about the girl''s family so much.


    Princess Xinyang cast her eyes down to hide her smile, then she turned around and said, "Have you heard about Zhuang Yuheng''s entry into the cabinet?"


    "I heard." Xiao Heng said.


    Princess Xinyang said again: ¡°It was Taifu Zhuang¡¯s idea. Entering the cabinet started from the seventh grade middle school. It seemed that he was demoted from office, but in fact he was promoted.¡±


    Originally, all official positions have been decided.


    Xiao Heng was not surprised that Princess Xinyang would know about these internal news. As early as when he was the young master of Zhaodu, he would often see all kinds of inside information that shocked people''s jaw in the study of Princess Xinyang.


    "I heard that Yuan Shoufu appreciates you very much." There is something in the words of Princess Xinyang.


    Xiao Heng paused: "I can''t talk about appreciation. I just met a couple of times and said a few words to me."


    Xiao Heng understood what Princess Xinyang meant. She was worried that he would lose balance because Zhuang Yuheng was promoted faster than him. If so, she could also use her relationship to get him to the cabinet.


    "I''m fine in Hanlin Academy." Xiao Liulang said bluntly.


    Some things can be shortcuts, some are not necessary.


    In his view, being involved in the cabinet may not be a good thing.


    Xinyang Princess secretly relieved her heart.


    She was testing Xiao Heng¡¯s mind. When Xiao Heng was a child, he was a child with a strong sense of victory and defeat. He had to take first place in everything. Of course, he did have that strength, but the officialdom was like a battlefield. Sometimes, even though he won the battle, Instead, they lost the battlefield.


    Xiao Heng''s temperament is far beyond her expectations.


    The two were talking, and suddenly there was a rapid sound of horseshoes in front of them, and then, as if the horse rider had hit some stall, there were screams one after another.


    "Oh! The horse is out of control!"


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s coachman shouted!


    It was not their horse that lost control, it was the opponent''s horse, running rampantly, knocking the passing pedestrians into the horse, and there was no tendency to stop.


    Seeing that they were about to hit their carriage, and now it was too late to turn around, Long Yi volleyed in the sky, uncovered the top of the car, and grabbed Princess Xinyang and Xiao Heng out.


    The carriage was torn apart by a crazy horse that was out of control.


    Long put the two on the roof, and went to catch the coachman who was about to die under the horse''s hoof.


    "Long Yi, that kid!"


    A child was frightened and stood in the middle of the street, and the crazy horse ran towards him.


    Long grabs the coachman with one hand and the child with the other.


    finally carried the child away before the crazy horse hit it.


    Princess Xinyang breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t finish her breath. She slipped and fell from the roof. Xiao Heng reached out to grab her and fell together.


    Long did not have time to put down the driver and the child, and swished past, but only carried Xiao Heng, and Princess Xinyang slipped off his shoulder.


    At the moment of the moment, another tall and mighty figure fell from the sky, holding the soft waist of Princess Xinyang, and slowly falling into the air.


    This person had a beautiful face and a pair of eye-catching eyes. He was Xuanpinghou who was praised as the face of Zhaoguo by the emperor.


    Xuan Pinghou stood calmly holding Xinyang Princess in a handsome posture.


    A burst of enthusiastic applause broke out from the crowd!


    Xuan Pinghou raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Princess, long time no see."


    Princess Xinyang said with a cold face: "Is it enough to be handsome? If you have enough, let the princess down!"


    "Tsk, incomprehensible amorous feelings." Xuan Pinghou curled his lips with regret and put Princess Xinyang down.


    The crazy horse has been restrained by Chang Jing. Chang Jing is going to eat roast horse meat tonight.


    Xuanping Hou Chong''s onlookers waved their hands: "Okay, it''s gone, don''t look at it, haven''t you seen a hero save the beauty?"


    The corners of everyone¡¯s lips twitched. Although this is the case, why did you say that by yourself? Can you still have a face?


    The crowd finally dispersed.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Princess Xinyang, and at the carriage that had been smashed into pieces, he snorted, and said, ¡°It seems that the princess who has been wronged is going back in Benhou¡¯s carriage. Chang Jing.¡±


    Chang Jing drove a luxurious and attractive carriage.


    Princess Xinyang did not go up.


    She walked forward and came to an unfamiliar carriage, planning to pay for the other''s carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her with his arms around her: "That''s also Benhou''s carriage."


    Princess Xinyang walked forward again and picked a small carriage.


    "It''s also Benhou''s carriage."


    "It''s still Benhou''s carriage."


    "Oh, it''s Benhou''s carriage again."


    Xinyang Princess: "...!!!"


    The surname Xiao has contracted a whole street of carriages!


    yo, don¡¯t you stingy this time?


    The coachmen shivered: Can you let us go?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466: Surprise (two more)

    Chapter 466 Surprise (two more)


    Princess Xinyang finally got the first luxurious and sleek carriage with a black face.


    Xuan Pinghou also got on the carriage and threw the whip in his arms as usual: "Be steady, the princess doesn''t like bumps."


    "Oh." Chang Jing took the whip and got off the whip. The carriage bumped!


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    The couple sat down in the carriage. Hou Xuan Ping looked at Princess Xinyang in his spare time, and said with a smile but a smile: "Go to Fengdu Mountain to find you, but you didn''t want to see me, but you ran back to the capital by yourself, why? Hou?"


    "Why do I have to avoid you?" Princess Xinyang said lightly.


    Xuan Pinghou twitched his lips and smiled scornfully: "Come on, Qin Fengwan, you have been hiding from Benhou since Xiao Heng died. Benhou sometimes even suspects that you caused the fire. , You are shameless to face your lord at all?"


    Princess Xinyang rolled her face: "Heh."


    Xuanping Hou looked at the roof of the car and said casually: "Okay, let your one, take Xiao Heng down and fly around in the sky, he is not tired, Benhou is tired for his son. "


    After Xiao Heng was rescued by Long Yi, to be precise, after Xuan Pinghou appeared, Xiao Heng asked Long to take him away.


    However, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s seemingly inadvertent sentence has many points.


    Yi, he knows Long Yi.


    Second, he has determined that Xiao Liulang is Xiao Heng.


    Long Yi had always been a dark guard when he was in the princess mansion. It was after going to Fengdu Mountain that Long Yi gradually walked to the bright spot. During this time, Long Yi never met Xuanpinghou.


    In other words, Xuan Pinghou knew about Long Yi''s existence long before the Guozijian fire. Since he knew even the most powerful Long Yi, then the other Dragon Shadow Guards would naturally be out of question.


    As for when he knew exactly when it was unknown, maybe four years ago, maybe earlier.


    As for the second thing.


    Xuanpinghou''s purpose for going to Fengdu Mountain, combined with the situation in the capital, Princess Xinyang probably guessed that she was going to ask her to come back to identify Xiao Heng.


    Now she and Xiao Heng appeared in a carriage, without her having to tell him in person, he already had the answer.


    Xuanpinghou said: "Chang Jing, go and catch the two flying in the sky."


    Chang Jing, who is driving, flies up!


    After a while, Chang Jing returned to the carriage with a swollen nose.


    "Can''t beat it."


    Chang Jing is wronged, Chang Jing does not say.


    Xuanping Hou hummed: "Oh, let you drive indiscriminately next time."


    Chang Jing is full of black lines. It turns out that you are just revenge on me and got off the carriage! ! !


    Chang Jing had a little mood, especially wanted to drive the carriage to fly, but he couldn''t beat the old fox Xuanpinghou. This is a very sad story.


    In the carriage, Xuanping Hou leaned lazily on the wall of the carriage with a soft and thick headrest behind him. His slender legs overlapped, one hand resting on the armrest next to him, and the other lightly resting on his leg. , Tapped his slender fingertips on his knees.


    Princess Xinyang sat opposite him, her expression faint, and she said nothing.


    Xuanping Hou Yun smiled lightly: "Qin Fengwan, did you say it yourself, or the Houhou asked each sentence."


    Xinyang Princess asked: "What do you want me to say?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "All."


    Princess Xinyang looked at him: "Why don''t you talk about the crazy horse just now?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "What? You suspect that Benhou did it? Benhou is not so boring."


    Xinyang Princess was silent.


    Xuanping Hou squinted at her: "Wait, are you suspecting that someone assassinated you or Xiao Heng?"


    Princess Xinyang took a sigh of relief and looked at him for an instant, ¡°Before I answer all of your questions, it¡¯s better for you to answer one of my questions. Who is the female slave of Yan country back then?¡±


    said that Long Yi sent Xiao Heng back to Bishui Hutong and left immediately. Before leaving, he ran into Xiaojingkong and confronted Xiaojingkong with a small punch of a man.


    "Rokuro!"


    Xiao Heng was about to enter the house, when he heard someone calling him behind him, he turned around and said politely: "Aunt He, what''s the matter?"


    He smiled and handed him a jar: "This is the pickle I just pickled. Take it."


    "No, you haven''t finished eating what you gave last time." Xiao Heng declined.


    Aunt He put the jar straight into his arms, and could not refuse to say: "Take it! You have a lot of family members, and you will finish it all at once! Besides, a jar of pickles is nothing but a valuable thing!"


    Xiao Heng was not good at rejecting this simple kindness, he shyly accepted: "Thank you Aunt He."


    As soon as Aunt He''er left, the next door Uncle Zhao came over again, called him Liu Lang, gave him a basket of eggs, said that she had made salted duck eggs, and sent some to the neighbors in the neighborhood. He had nothing to return. It is an egg laid by my own chicken.


    That¡¯s right, after a year of persevering in small clearance, Bishui Hutong has gradually raised poultry.


    "Rokuro ¨C¨C¨C¨C"


    Yao called him inside.


    "coming!"


    Xiao Heng held the jar and carried the basket into the house.


    No one in the family changed his name to Xiao Heng. Xiao Heng felt that this was also very good. He has no words. From now on, Liu Lang will be his. He is Xiao Heng and Xiao Liulang.


    Xiao Liulang''s unfinished life, he finished it for him.


    Xiao Liulang has never seen the scenery, he will watch it for him.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s clothes are getting smaller, Yao bought him new ones. The cuffs were a bit narrow when they tried on last time, Yao changed them.


    Xiao Heng tried it on again, and it fits well.


    He thanked the Yao family and told the Yao family about the delivery of things by Aunt He and Uncle Zhao.


    "Oh, they are too polite." Yao cried and laughed, so he asked Yu Ya''er to put things away.


    Xiao Heng returned to the Westinghouse. Xiao Jingkong was leaving school early today. At this time, he was pouting his little butt, and plunged his head into his big box, threw out the contents in a hurry, and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Xiao Heng has a terrible headache.


    He just cleaned it up for him the day before yesterday.


    Xiao Heng poked someone¡¯s small **** with his cane: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingkong stopped rummaging for things, pulled out her little head from the box, looked back at Xiao Heng panting, and said disappointedly: "I know it''s a bad brother-in-law!"


    Jiaojiao won¡¯t poke his little ass!


    "Why make such a mess again?"


    "I''m looking for something! Jiaojiao''s birthday is coming soon, I want to give Jiaojiao a surprise!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s birthday will be next month, and there are only less than forty days left.


    Xiao Heng looked at the little guy sweating profusely, and suddenly said in a wicked and funny way: "It''s such a coincidence, I also want to give Jiaojiao a surprise."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest and said, "Then my surprise must be bigger than yours!"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows: "That''s not necessarily."


    Small clearance akimbo stomped: "Jiaojiao likes me the most!"


    Xiao Heng hooked the corners of her lips: "But she will definitely like the surprise I gave the most."


    Xiaojingkong''s eyes stared: "You, you...what is your surprise!"


    The little guy suddenly became nervous.


    Xinyang Princess is right, Xiao Jingkong is indeed very similar to Xiao Heng when he was a child, for example, this strong desire to win is almost exactly the same.


    Xiao Heng bends down to look level with him, learns his usual way, and shakes his head triumphantly: "I won''t tell you, ha ha ha."


    So angry!


    Xiao Jingkong secretly tightened her small fist.


    He will not lose to the bad brother-in-law!


    The biggest surprise must be he gave Jiaojiao!


    There is a saying in the book of war, knowing oneself, knowing that the enemy will win all battles, and he must know the surprise of the bad brother-in-law before he can defeat the bad brother-in-law!


    Where did the bad brother-in-law hide the surprise?


    He, he, he, he will find it out!


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Princess Xinyang finished telling all the truth.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s face was extremely cold. He is not a person who often gets angry, but he can''t help it at the moment.


    He forced himself to calm down. He didn''t have the habit of getting angry with women: "Qin Fengwan, do you think Benhou is particularly incompetent? Can''t even protect your son? I didn''t beat him, how could you know I couldn''t beat him? ?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "Look at you, I know you will react like this. If you haven''t met them, no matter how much I say, you will only think that I am exaggerating. Okay, you just think I hate Aheng. I don¡¯t want to see Ah Heng, so I deliberately sent Ah Heng away!"


    Xuanping Hou frowned and said: "What do you mean by me? Yes, yes! No, no! You scholars are too circumspect, and I don''t understand the seven or eight meanings of a sentence."


    Princess Xinyang rolled her face and said: "If you don''t understand it, forget it. Anyway, you provoked the woman back. You killed A Heng miserably and also killed my son."


    "I won''t defend Xiao Heng''s matter, but your son''s death..." Xuanping Hou paused, seeming to realize that the title was wrong, and after a moment of indulging, he said, "You and my son are really not killed by Benhou. Yes, I''m afraid this account is still not on Ben Hou''s head."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467: The truth is revealed (three shifts)

    Chapter 467 The truth is revealed (three shifts)


    Princess Xinyang said in a voice like ice: "Why is it not on your head anymore? If it wasn''t for the woman you brought back to attract the killer, how could my son be poisoned?"


    Xuan Pinghou frowned more tightly: "Do you think the group of assassins who poisoned was directed at her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Princess Xinyang asked rhetorically.


    Xuan Pinghou fell silent.


    Princess Xinyang laughed mockingly: "Don''t you dare to talk? Don''t you always don''t like to be a scapegoat? You are talking, why did I wrong you?"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her with a complicated expression: "Qin Fengwan, does this matter affect the relationship between you and Xiao Heng?"


    "What do you mean?" Princess Xinyang was puzzled.


    Xuanping Hou''s eyes were deep: "Do you think that group of assassins came for his mother, will you have a bit of resentment towards him?"


    Xuan Pinghou said, without waiting for Princess Xinyang to answer, he said, "Lao Tzu is not a good thing. He finally became a man, but he was wronged. Qin Fengwan, you have to ask yourself. No matter what the result is, don¡¯t blame me for a while."


    An ominous premonition rose in the heart of Princess Xinyang.


    Xuanping Hou looked at her steadily, with solemn and cold eyes: "Qin Fengwan, I said at the beginning that you will not fall in love with me, and I had better not like you. You mentioned it personally on the wedding night and let me not Touching you, we will always be nameless couples and will not interfere with each other. But then by mistake... I touched you and you were pregnant. I asked you, do you want this child? You want, he is Xiao Xiao Ji¡¯s aunt, I, Xiao Ji, will only have one in this life, that is, your child of Qin Fengwan! If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll have nothing to say. The belly is yours, and it¡¯s not your birth.


    Whether I am looking forward to this child, you know what the princess mansion and the Xuanpinghou mansion were guarded back then, they are more copper and iron walls than the palace, and a fly can''t fly in! I''ll just ask you, how did the assassin poison the child! "


    Princess Xinyang''s eyes trembled: "You..."


    Xuan Pinghou sneered and nodded: "That''s right, that''s what it means, there is an insider! There is an insider by your side!"


    Xinyang Princess''s face changed: "Impossible, there is Long Yingwei guarding the two children day and night by my side. How can people have the opportunity to poison them?"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s sneer froze at the corners of his lips, and his eyes were cold: "Yes, you have a dragon shadow guard guarding the children, who can poison them! You think!"


    There was a thunder in the mind of Princess Xinyang!


    Dragon Shadow Guard!


    no, I can not.


    How could Long Yingwei poison her child?


    This guess was too bold, even absurd, and she laughed herself.


    However, it didn''t take long for her smile to gradually freeze on her face.


    Xuanping Hou was right. The Xuanping Hou Mansion and Princess Mansion at the time were indeed tightly guarded. Not to mention that others could not enter. Even the Emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard might not be able to sneak in without disturbing anyone.


    Because she also has Dragon Shadow Guard.


    In that case, no one except Long Yingwei himself had the opportunity to do it.


    But she trusted Long Yingwei too much, so she never considered this flaw.


    Princess Xinyang resisted the trembling of her body, trying her best to grasp the last possibility: "Why... isn''t that group? Isn''t that group suspect at all?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "When did they come, and when they looked at Xiao Heng I really don''t know."


    Because Xiao Heng seldom was by his side, when the group stared at Xiao Heng, he was not there, and he was not surprised.


    He sternly said: "But I can tell you plainly that when the two children had an accident, the group had not yet come to Zhaoguo."


    Princess Xinyang looked at his eyes: "Why are you so sure?"


    Xuan Pinghou met her scrutinizing gaze without evasiveness: "She said it personally, she said that if she is not dead, she will attract that group of people."


    When he said this, there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Princess Xinyang removed her eyes: "What did she say before her death?"


    "Yes." Xuan Pinghou said.


    "Then is she really dead?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Xuanpinghou sighed, "I buried it myself anyway."


    Xinyang Princess smiled bitterly: "You still bury it yourself, it''s rare."


    Xuanping Hou pursed his lips, did not quarrel with her, he glanced at her deeply: "She hasn''t been tired of Xiao Qing, and Xiao Qing didn''t die because of her and Xiao Heng."


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s focus is on that name: "Do you remember his name?"


    Xuan Pinghou paused with a complicated expression, and sighed: "Why don''t you remember? I chose the name, you forgot?"


    Princess Xinyang glanced at him sideways: "That''s because you only recognize that character, right?"


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Couple for so many years, can you save some face?


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s feelings for Xiao Heng actually came very slowly, or rather, it was very complicated. His first-in-law was Xiao Qing. When Duke Xinyang took Xiao Heng to his side to raise him, he refused in his heart. .


    Xining Yang princess has just experienced the pain of losing a child, and he can¡¯t deprive her of her right to be a mother at that juncture.


    He was really indifferent to Xiao Heng before.


    He is not a competent father, but Princess Xinyang is an excellent mother.


    She taught Xiao Heng extremely well, except that she didn¡¯t practice martial arts and became astronomical. This was contrary to his desire to teach a small Xiaoji who would kill the Sifang Xiaoji.


    Don''t talk about killing the Quartet, let him kill a chicken, he will not do it!


    "I have said everything that should be said, and you can think about the rest." Xuan Pinghou said, opened the curtain to let Chang Jing stop the carriage, and he got in the carriage behind and left.


    "Are you going to the princess mansion?" Chang Jing asked.


    Xinyang Princess was immersed in the terrifying chaos like a storm, and did not hear Chang Jing''s words.


    "Yes, okay." Chang Jing said to himself and drove the carriage to the princess mansion.


    Princess Mansion still retains its original appearance, including the two former delivery rooms.


    She treats Xuanping Hou Xiang as a guest and does not interfere with each other. This is an agreement before the big marriage.


    Xuanpinghou said that he touched her, that was his saying that he took everything on himself, but he was actually no wonder, she drank too much alcohol, and she took the wrong medicine.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her, stared at her and asked: "Qin Fengwan, do you know what you are doing?"


    He reacted, but he was restrained and calm.


    Reaction is instinct, restraint is choice.


    She said: "Yes, Xiao Ji, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan Pinghou actually did not bring the female slave of Yan country to her, the female slave came by herself.


    She clearly remembered the first words she said to herself: "I heard that you are a princess, can I live in your princess mansion?"


    It was a woman exuding wild power, reminding people of the unruly horse on the grassland. She has wheat-colored skin, deep facial features, and rough skin that has been sharpened by wind and sand. However, her eyebrows are extremely delicate and deep.


    A woman from Zhaoguo regards white skin as her beauty. Princess Xinyang saw her and realized that beauty and ugliness had nothing to do with skin color.


    Her Zhaoguo dialect was not very good, and it took a long time for Princess Xinyang to understand what she meant. It turned out that Mrs. Xiao was overjoyed when she learned that she was pregnant, lest she might go wrong and sent seventeen or eight maids. Serve her.


    She is very annoying.


    "I am Xuanpinghou''s wife."


    "I know, but you don''t love him."


    So you can safely move into my princess mansion with your stomach upright?


    Princess Xinyang doesn¡¯t know whether to say she doesn¡¯t know good or bad, or she should say she is bold.


    Princess Xinyang finally let her live in.


    There is no other reason. She is a slave girl from the country of Yan. She knows many things about the country of Yan, and Princess Xinyang is thirsty for knowledge.


    They get along very freely. She is different from the Zhaoguo girl. She has a different kind of freedom and boldness, not so many bowels.


    So Princess Xinyang never expected that she would kill someone else''s son in order to keep her son alive.


    Can think about it again, isn¡¯t this what she can do?


    is really a fierce and determined woman.


    No wonder Xuan Pinghou can bring it back.


    Xuan Pinghou was unruly outside, but he was still very disciplined in the mansion, and would not touch the maids in the mansion easily. The two concubines were asked by Mrs. Xiao to hang himself after crying, two troubles, and he never took any woman. bring back.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s mother is the only one.


    He wouldn¡¯t let other women offend her. There was an oiran who didn¡¯t know the heights of the earth and blocked her carriage, saying that he was willing to go home with her and be a cow and a horse for her, so that he could serve her and Xuan. Pinghou''s side.


    The oiran disappeared from the capital the next day.


    After thinking about so many things, Princess Xinyang finally calmed down.


    She began to seriously think about the possibility of Long Yingwei betraying her.


    The answer is almost impossible.


    If the Dragon Shadow Guard can betray the owner, then it is no longer the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    The Dragon Shadow Guard was given to her by Emperor Xian. They only obeyed her and Emperor Xian''s orders, but Xiandi had passed away before she and Xuanping Hou made a marriage.


    Did he give Long Yingwei the order to poison the two children from underground?


    How did ?? get it?


    Dream?


    Wait, there is someone who is not the Dragon Shadow Guard of Emperor Xian.


    Longyi.


    As soon as this thought flashed through Princess Xinyang''s mind, she was ruled out by Princess Xinyang. Long Yi was sent to Fengdu Shanping for a while, and Xiao Heng did not return until the full moon.


    He never had the opportunity to commit a crime.


    So, are the other four Dragon Shadow Guards really doing it?


    But she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t give them an order to poison the two children, and the first emperor would not...Either there was a third person in this world who could order them, or did the first emperor really crawl out of the coffin board?


    It¡¯s not always the Emperor Xian who asked them to murder her and Xuanpinghou¡¯s son before he died. The Xiandi clearly knew that she and Xuanpinghou could not have children ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    Thoughts come to an abrupt end!


    Princess Xinyang was stunned.


    She seems to have figured out something accidentally.


    Xuanping Hou was still young at that time, but Emperor Xian saw the potential of this man. He was the youngest Wuhou in the Zhao Kingdom. He was personally canonized by Emperor Xian. Emperor Xian regarded him as his right arm.


    However, the first emperor¡¯s respect was a solid defense against Xuanpinghou.


    The first emperor secretly decided her marriage to Xuanpinghou, why it was secretly, because if the first emperor could live for a long time, he planned to commit suicide by himself. If he went early, then she would kill Xuanpinghou. .


    But at the same time, the first emperor also understood that Zhaoguo was in danger, and he would not be able to declare Ping Hou for a while.


    So the first emperor decided to use Xuanpinghou to the greatest extent, as long as he did not turn back, let him live, and once he was rebellious, he would immediately kill him!


    However, Xuan Pinghou was extremely alert, and ordinary assassins could not get close to him, so Emperor Xian thought of a trick to beautify.


    Why did so many princesses single-handedly pick her, but because the first emperor understood that she would never be tempted by Xuanpinghou.


    A talent who is not tempted by Xuanpinghou can kill him at any moment.


    It¡¯s just that the first emperor was born in an emperor¡¯s family and had been an emperor for so many years, how could he fail to understand the unpredictable truth of the world?


    What if she is moved?


    The Emperor Xian did not allow her to give birth to Xuanpinghou¡¯s child, nor did she allow her to be unreasonably cut off the fetters with Xuanpinghou.


    It¡¯s not okay to kill Xuanpinghou directly. Jiangshan Sheji needs him. The only prerequisite for killing Xuanpinghou is that he is rebellious.


    As long as he does not reverse, he can live.


    But her child can''t live.


    Long Yingwei¡¯s initial goal was Xiao Qing, but even if Xiao Qing was born half a month earlier, he was about the same size as the newly born Xiao Heng. The first time Long Yingwei was wrong, the second time. Only then accurately fed the poison into Xiao Xiaoheng''s mouth.


    Why poison is used instead of other things, Princess Xinyang doesn¡¯t know.


    is all considered by Emperor Xian.


    Perhaps it was to avoid finding Long Yingwei''s head, or perhaps the first emperor left the last trace of kindness to his grandson ¨C giving him a decent corpse.


    Princess Xinyang was exhausted, and her legs fell to the ground.


    "Princess!" Yujin rushed in.


    She didn''t wait for Princess Xinyang to return in Bishui Hutong, but someone from the princess mansion handed a message saying that the princess had returned to the mansion, but things seemed a bit wrong.


    She hurried over.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you, princess?" Yu Jin asked, kneeling and sitting in front of her, supporting her trembling shoulders.


    Xinyang Princess has no blood on her face, her eyes are hollow, she seems to be filled with endless sadness, but she can''t cry a single tear.


    Princess Xinyang said with a dull look in her eyes: "I thought that the emperor father gave me Long Yingwei, at least trust me, only I can take on this important task."


    Yujin supported her distressedly: "Princess..."


    Princess Xinyang laughed at herself: "But he still can''t believe me... he guards against Xuan Pinghou... and guards against me..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468: Cocky little seven (one more)

    Chapter 468 Coquettish Xiaoqi (one more)


    After Xuan Pinghou got into another carriage, the driver asked him where he was going, but he did not speak.


    He was in a terrible mood, so when he got out of the carriage, he didn''t want to expose his emotions to Princess Xinyang.


    He is a man, no matter how big the fire is, he can only endure it by himself, not on women.


    The coachman didn¡¯t have the guts to take him to Princess Mansion or Xuanpinghou Mansion like Chang Jing did, and he wandered aimlessly around the street, round and round the imperial city, turning to two horses. The horse was about to stare at Venus, and finally Xuan Pinghou''s calm voice came from the carriage.


    "Go to Bishui Hutong."


    The coachman breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s getting dark, and finally there is no need to turn to dawn.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s emotions did calm down slowly.


    When the emperor told him to marry Qin Feng late, he was actually very surprised. His sister had already entered the palace. The Xiao family was firmly tied to the emperor¡¯s boat. There was no need for the emperor to have a kiss. Plus pro.


    What''s more, his reputation is not very good, so he was wronged by letting a princess marry him.


    The emperor didn''t tell him that everything was the death of the first emperor. After thinking about it, he wondered if the princess fell in love with him?


    is not impossible, after all, he is handsome.


    He grew up in a military camp, and hangs out with a group of big men all day. His father never taught him how to be nice to his wife, but he vaguely knew that his mother was unhappy.


    There are so many aunts and concubines in the house who come to his mother to make rules, and his mother looks at the majesty, but she feels very bitter in her heart.


    He has seen Princess Xinyang. It is fake for a man to look at a woman, especially at the first glance.


    Xinyang Princess is very beautiful, so beautiful that he can''t describe it. No man like this is indifferent to such a woman.


    He took her home sincerely and sincerely, he still thought happily when he went to court and married her. From then on, Xiao Ji has a family.


    He was wearing a bright red dress and opened her hijab with joy, but she pressed a cold dagger against his heart...


    "Fuck!"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s finally calm emotions surged again, he tugged at his neckline indiscriminately, and a trace of irritation passed between his eyebrows, "Not yet?"


    The coachman was taken aback by the tone that sounded plain but implied sullenness, and hurriedly said: "Quick, quick, quick!"


    "Don''t go to Bishui Hutong." Xuan Pinghou said.


    "Huh? Where do you go?" Is your turning speed too fast?


    It''s not that Xuanpinghou doesn''t want to see Xiao Heng, but he is a little irritable at the moment, afraid of scaring his son in the past.


    After thinking about it, he wanted to find Gu Chao, the old monkey, for a fight or something.


    Only when I went there, I found out that the old monkey had gone away. He didn''t tell his family where he was going. It seemed to be a trip to the mountains and water.


    It¡¯s impossible to travel in the mountains and water. It¡¯s impossible in this life. The old monkey must have been sent by the emperor to do something again.


    Xuanping Hou thought for a while, and honestly returned to the Xuanping Hou¡¯s Mansion, called Guan Shi Liu to the front, and listened to Guan Shi Liu telling him about the most recent events in Beijing.


    The matter of King Ning, Princess Xinyang has already mentioned.


    Jing Taifei learned from Liu Guanshi.


    Taffles Jing claimed to be violently killed. Guanshi Liu and Kunning Palace were walking around, and what she knew was the inside story.


    Princess Jing is the remnant of the previous dynasty. Xiao Heng''s poison was instigated by her when she was a child. The relationship between Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor was single-handedly instigated by her, and Princess Ning''an''s marriage was also planned by her.


    "Poor Princess Ning''an, she fell into the hands of such a femme fatale." Guanshi Liu was deeply moved.


    Concubine Jing¡¯s death caused a sensation in the capital for a while. Now the heat has cooled down. It was the first time that Xuan Pinghou heard about it. He should have been shocked. However, because he discovered that the old Jijiu was targeting Concubine Jing before leaving Beijing, he almost guessed To Concubine Jing is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    I just didn¡¯t guess that it would be related to the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    According to the news disclosed by Empress Xiao, Concubine Jing has been in close contact with the frontier fortress letters over the years. They all thought they were communicating with Princess Ning''an, but in fact they should be in contact with the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    The emperor ordered Tang Yueshan to go to the frontier fortress as an imperial minister. On the face of it, he was visiting Princess Ning''an, but he actually took the army to wipe out the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    "This credit should have been given to my brother, but it is a pity that my brother is not in the capital, so your majesty appointed Tang Yueshan."


    These are the original words of Empress Xiao.


    Xuanping Hou is not interested in merits. He is good at fighting, but it does not mean that he likes fighting. Some things are responsibilities and missions that have to be carried on his shoulders.


    He can''t hold the mountains and rivers, the country behind him will be destroyed, and the family behind him will die.


    Empress Xiao didn¡¯t know anything about Lord Hou Hou, but she didn¡¯t have to say about it, Xuan Ping Hou could guess it herself, presumably he had followed Tangyue Mountain to the north.


    Tang Yueshan is so happy, he can tolerate that there is only one possibility for the old monkey to walk with him-the old monkey is not going to war.


    "Are you going to rescue Princess Ning''an?"


    Xuanping Hou stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    If the horse is also a **** of Jing Taifei, then Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s situation is indeed not optimistic.


    Thinking of Princess Ning''an, Xuan Pinghou''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    Back then, Queen Mother Zhuang seemed to have intentionally matched his marriage with Princess Ning''an. That girl always looked like a frightened little rabbit, and he didn''t like it.


    He, a man who doesn¡¯t understand Lianxiangxiyu, can¡¯t be infected with such a weak little rabbit.


    "Okay, you can withdraw." Xuan Pinghou said wearily.


    "Master Hou." Guan Shi smiled, "Master Xiao Hou still pick it up?"


    Queen Xiao wanted to contact Xuanpinghou through Guanshi Liu, so Guanshi Liu already knew that the illegitimate child turned out to be the matter of Master Xiaohou.


    Xuanping Hou glanced at him lightly: "You, didn''t you pick him up?"


    Liu Guanshi was turned into a dumb on the spot.


    He went to pick him up in the country, but he didn¡¯t pick him up when he received everyone in the capital...


    He didn''t know that he was Xiaohouye before, and he didn''t respect him a little bit, and he was scared to think about it.


    Xuanping Hou had planned to rest for a while, but at this time stood up again and walked out the door: "This matter is my own opinion, so you don''t have to mix it up, and you don''t have to go to Bishui Hutong in the future."


    "Master Hou is not planning to announce the identity of Master Hou for the time being?"


    "Hmm." According to Xuan Pinghou''s past temperament, he had announced it a long time ago, but this time he has become extra cautious.


    He is not afraid of those people, but he has lost Xiao Heng once, and cannot lose him a second time.


    I returned to Beijing, so naturally I was going to report to the emperor.


    The emperor again expressed his sorrow that my son killed your son.


    Xuanping Hou thought for a while, but didn''t tell the emperor.


    The emperor had taken over his mining rights before, and he held a grudge against him.


    The twilight quadruples.


    Gu Houye finally lost value.


    The mansion ordered by the Queen Mother has entered the final stage and will soon be completed. In fact, the order has already been ordered. He does not need to go to supervise the work a few days ago. However, the demand for the bellows has increased recently, and there will be more Farm tools handed down from the folks-waterwheels, threshing machines and threshing machines.


    The Ministry of Engineering is busy sending people to study again.


    With the lessons learned from the bellows, this time the Ministry of Industry did not dare to pretend to be upright, and humbly asked the farmers from the people for advice.


    It¡¯s strange to say it. Are all the farmers so good nowadays?


    The waterwheel was built much more powerful than the waterwheel of the imperial court. The waterwheel technology of Zhaoguo was also introduced from Liangguo. Liangguo''s most advanced drum wagons and axles, matched with the pond, can achieve a certain degree to a certain extent. Low water and high flow.


    However, this kind of folk waterwheel takes the advantages of vertical wheels and horizontal wheels to the extreme. The lifting height is greatly increased, and it can deliver low water and high water even in steep terrain.


    Gu Houye has been studying this all day today.


    The threshing machine and the valley raising machine have not had time to see.


    I don¡¯t know which non-competent person has made such a powerful thing, and the Ministry of Industry has sent someone to investigate it.


    Gu Houye entered the yard. No one in the family seemed to be there. Only seven chickens were working in the vegetable garden to catch insects.


    "There isn''t even a gatekeeper. I said that two servants will come over. Don''t..."


    Gu Houye complained for a while.


    After spitting out, he found a chicken swaggering to his feet.


    He stopped and looked at the chicken.


    The chicken also looked at him.


    This is Xiaoqi.


    But Gu Houye didn¡¯t know him. In his eyes, this was not just a chicken, just like the other chickens.


    It''s ridiculous to say, who brought the chickens from home when they went to Beijing? Is there a few chickens in the capital, or what?


    Thinking of this sort of search behavior, Gu Houye feels particularly embarrassed.


    This daughter can''t be raised in the country, and the son-in-law is not too much. I am really worried that Yan''er and the little guy in Yao''s stomach will be misled by them!


    Thinking of the little guy who is about to be born, Gu Houye rarely feels good.


    He looked down at the chicken at his feet.


    He thought the chicken was coming to peck him, but it didn¡¯t move for a while.


    After a while, it swaggered away again.


    Then Master Gu Hou sadly discovered that he had pulled a bunch of chicken cakes on his shoes!


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    has been much more recently, can there be more monthly passes too?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469: Little fan (two more)

    Chapter 469 Little fan brother (two more)


    Westinghouse, Xiao Heng is sorting out the large-scale trouble scene with a small clearance. Since he heard that he has a bigger surprise for Gu Jiao, the little guy has determined that his surprise is hidden in the house.


    The little guy flips through the boxes and cabinets, and will not put it back after turning over.


    As for this problem, the family talked about the little guy several times. Of course, every time he deserved it, he forgot when he turned his head, or he didn''t forget it, but he cleaned it up as if he didn''t clean it.


    He or Gu Jiao had to clean up every time.


    Xiao Heng concentrated on cleaning up, not knowing that Lord Gu Hou came to the house, let alone being bullied by his own chicken.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Suddenly a soft call came from the door, with a little caution and a little joy.


    Xiao Heng just picked up the golden abacus with small clearance, turned around when he heard the words, looked at him and said, "It''s Ayan, what''s the matter?"


    There are no classes at Qinghe Academy today. Gu Xiaoshun went to Master Lu and Master Nanxiang¡¯s home. Gu Yan tweeted that he was uncomfortable and stayed.


    Gu Yan stood at the door, with both hands behind him, looking a little restrained.


    Since Gu Yan came to the house, it was the first time that he showed this kind of appearance...Well, Xiao Heng wanted to say that he was shy, but he felt that Gu Yan¡¯s temper would not be so thin-skinned.


    What''s more to be shy about him?


    It¡¯s not the first day I met again.


    "That...may I come in?" Gu Yan asked.


    Even the voice of questioning became cautious.


    Does this attitude become a bit bigger?


    Xiao Heng gave Gu Yan a weird look, and said: "It''s okay, come in, do you have homework and can''t do it?"


    Of the three little men in the family, Xiao Heng communicated with Xiaojingkong the most. One was that they slept in a room, the other was that Xiaojingkong talked more, and the third was that Xiaojingkong did the most homework and tutoring.


    Relatively little exchange with Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, basically they came here at this hour to ask for homework.


    Gu Yan''s answer was beyond Xiao Heng''s expectation. He shook his head and said, "I have something to show my brother-in-law."


    "What?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Gu Yan came to Xiao Heng, hesitated for a while, took out the fist hidden behind his back, and opened it to reveal a gentle jade finger.


    If Gu Jiao was here, she would definitely recognize that this was the jade pull finger that she accidentally brought into her sleeve when she rescued Gu Yan for the first time.


    Gu Yan once cherished this jade pull finger very much. No one can touch it. Gu Jinyu accidentally touched it once, and Gu Yan made a big fire.


    means that Gu Jiao is special. Touching Gu Jiao means touching it herself, Gu Yan doesn''t mind.


    Xiao Heng looked at the jade finger in the palm of his hand, not knowing what he meant for a while.


    Gu Yan glanced over his expression, a trace of loss passed through his eyes, lowered his eyes, and said bitterly: "You really don''t remember."


    "I remember it was your jade finger." Xiao Heng said, not sure if he was right.


    Gu Yan said dullly: "No, it belongs to you."


    "Mine?" Xiao Heng was surprised.


    The meaning of this sentence can have two kinds, one is that it originally belonged to him, and the other is that Gu Yan intends to give him this jade pull finger.


    Combined with a series of changes in attitude after Gu Yan entered the room, Xiao Heng felt that it was unlikely to be the second kind.


    Otherwise, Gu Yan would not say "You really don''t remember".


    "Is it for you?" Xiao Heng asked, paused, and then said, "When I was young?"


    After becoming Xiao Liulang, he did not remember that he had given Gu Yan any jewelry, so it can only be before he and Gu Yan left Beijing.


    If he remembers correctly, Gu Yan went to the hot spring villa in Youzhou at the age of four.


    "Before I went to the hot spring villa." Gu Yan said in a low mood, "My brother at home doesn''t play with me, I ran out of the house alone."


    is the place where people get out of the dog hole.


    This way of leaving the house was a bit embarrassing, and Gu Yan passed by automatically.


    "I lost my way and met you."


    Lost was the feeling at the time, and now I think he is not lost at all, and he has not even ran out of the back alley of Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    Xiao Heng pointed to the jade finger in the palm of his hand: "Then, I gave you this?"


    Gu Yan shook his head and whispered: "You didn''t give it, I want it."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    can¡¯t tell, you would ask strangers for things when you were young.


    Gu Yan: "I sneaked out of the house. I wanted to go back but couldn¡¯t find the way. I cried a lot. You passed by and asked the servants to stop the carriage. You said that the child is so cute, so I turned it back to be my brother."


    Xiao Heng: No, isn¡¯t this your short history? How did it become my black history?


    I have no habit of kidnapping children, don¡¯t talk nonsense!


    Xiao Heng gave a light cough: "Should I be just kidding?"


    Gu Yan continued to say sullenly: "Then your servants took me away."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng said: "You should be very scared at the time, right?"


    Gu Yan shook his head: "No, I''m very happy, but you turned abruptly for a while and regretted it, saying that I was not fun, and sent me back."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng had no impression of this.


    Xiao Heng was only seven years old at that time. Although he was at the age of memorizing, taking Gu Yan away was only a whim, and he didn''t really care about it.


    He sees so many people every day, how can he remember a child who has only teased for a while?


    Gu Yan is different. He has been weak since he was a child. The Yao family and Mr. Gu Hou raised him carefully and never allowed him to go out of the house. He had seen only a handful of children.


    Xiao Heng gave him candies, toys, and a beautiful jade finger. He naturally kept the other party firmly in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that, after so many years, his small head can¡¯t retain the other person¡¯s appearance and contours. He only remembers his name is Xiao Heng, Xiao Hou Ye, Zhaodu.


    This is due to the fact that Xiao Heng is too famous. He can often hear him from his servants, which is a disguised way to help him review his original memory.


    Xiao Heng really didn¡¯t know that there was still such an experience between him and Gu Yan. He could not help but feel that fate was indeed a wonderful thing.


    The conversation between the two was interrupted by the restless sound of chickens and dogs coming from the yard. They opened the window and saw that Lord Gu Hou was here, and they were on the bar with one of their dogs, seven chickens and Haidongqing. Up.


    Master Gu is a martial artist, so he can¡¯t kill a dog and a few chickens, but the dog is his son¡¯s pet, and the chicken is the poultry that Yao¡¯s family feeds every day. He has no scruples about this bird, but this bird. It''s too good to fly, he can''t catch...


    Xiao Heng and Gu Yan went to the yard to stop the chaos. At this time, Lord Gu Hou was already covered with feathers!


    The anger in Master Gu Hou, wishing to kill those nasty chickens!


    Especially the smallest one!


    Pulled a lot of chicken cakes on him!


    Gu Yan looked at the embarrassing appearance of his own father, and suddenly he couldn''t help it, haha ??laughed.


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Smelly boy, do you still remember that I am your father?


    Gu Yan¡¯s laughter continued until Yao''s return, and Yao''s birth next month. Gu Jiao calculated her due date for the first day of next month, with half a month left.


    She has slight swelling in her limbs, and she seems to have some mobility problems.


    Gu Houye immediately stopped taking care of Gu Yan, and walked over and reached out to help her: "Why did you go out again? Why did Madam Fang look at you? Be careful!"


    Yao''s move across the threshold really frightened him.


    Are pregnant women walking so vigorously? ! The Xiaolings back then did not dare to do this!


    In fact, Yao himself felt that the pregnancy was easier than the first one. If she hadn''t been older, she would have been able to relax.


    She has seen peasant women working in the village with their stomachs upright. Compared to them, she is very delicate, but compared to the wives and grandmothers of large families, she is still a bit more vigorous.


    "Master Hou, how did you make it like this?" Yao looked at him in amazement.


    Master Hou can never say that he was bullied by a few chickens, and he can''t be so embarrassed in front of his wife. He coughed lightly and said, "It''s nothing, the chicken ran out. I caught it."


    Yao said: "I released it and let them catch insects in the dried vegetables."


    The chickens raised by other people occasionally eat vegetable leaves, but they don¡¯t. They only eat insects, so they are very good.


    Master Gu Hou said: "Then, then I will release it to you later."


    Yao took a look at his dried small dishes, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s almost done today. Hou Ye hurry up and change clothes.¡±


    Gu Houye went to the carriage to change spare clothes, and then went to the backyard to talk to Yao.


    He came today to visit the Yao family, and to announce a piece of good news to the Yao family: "Our son-in-law has been promoted."


    Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at Xiao Heng who was chopping wood with Gu Yan at the door of the stove: "Liu Lang, have you been promoted?"


    Xiao Heng was the document received in the afternoon, and he had not had time to talk to the family.


    "Brother-in-law, have you been promoted?" Gu Yan looked at Xiao Heng excitedly.


    "Yeah." Xiao Heng took the hatchet and nodded.


    "Which official?" Gu Yan asked the little fan.


    "Hanlin Academy serves as an attendant." Xiao Heng said.


    "Heh." Gu Houye smiled disdainfully, "What a great official I am, I''m just an attendant at the Imperial Academy. The King An will soon enter the cabinet as an assistant minister."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470: Delivery (three shifts)

    Chapter 470 Birth (three shifts)


    Gu Yan opened a pair of eyes and said: "The cabinet is amazing? My brother-in-law is the best!"


    Gu Houye said: "He is so powerful, why didn''t he enter the cabinet?"


    Gu Yan said angrily: "My brother-in-law... didn''t want to go! Otherwise, let alone the cabinet, he also went to the Golden Temple!"


    Ouch, this kid has a big tone.


    Does he know where the cabinet is, and where is the Golden Temple?


    In Zhaoguo, only officials who have reached the fifth rank are eligible to face saints, but they are not able to face saints. Take him as an example. He has not been to the court several times.


    "He can go if he wants? Who do you think he is?"


    "He, he, him," Gu Yan couldn''t tell the true identity of his brother-in-law, so he blushed, "His surname is Xiao!"


    Gu Houye sneered: "What''s the matter with the surname Xiao? There are so many surnames in the world, do you think everyone is Zhaodu Xiaohouye?"


    Gu Yan became a little pufferfish in anger: "Wan, what if he is?"


    Gu Houye didn''t hear that this sentence was a big truth. It was only an angry statement from a child. He pointed to Xiao Heng and said to Gu Yan: "He is Xiaohou Lord Zhaodu, I call you Dad! "


    Gu Yan looked at his father with a hard word, and silently responded in his heart: "Hey!"


    "Mother!"


    Father and son were fighting, but Xiao Heng suddenly said.


    The voices of the father and son stopped abruptly, and they looked at Yao''s together, only to see that Yao''s face was pale, holding his belly, and the skirts were wet.


    She said incredulously: "I, I seem to be giving birth..."


    Yao¡¯s attack had no symptoms, and the amniotic fluid broke first without feeling the pain. Fortunately, Gu Jiao told her and her family some precautions for childbirth in advance. In this case, it¡¯s best not to move forcibly.


    Gu Houye carefully carried the Yao family back to the house.


    Xiao Heng said to Gu Yan: "I''m going to boil the water. You ask the dark guard to go to Miaoshoutang to find your sister. If she is not there, find Doctor Liu first."


    Doctor Liu was originally a stable woman nearby. Because she was very proficient in women''s various intractable diseases, Gu Jiao was hired to Miaoshoutang with a lot of money.


    Most people are still accustomed to calling her Liu Wenpo, Xiao Heng followed Gu Jiaozun to call her Doctor Liu.


    Sister Fang and Yu Ya''er were taking the quilt next door. Yu Ya''er heard the movement and ran over and said in surprise: "Sister Fang and Sister Fang! Madam is about to give birth!"


    "It''s not yet time, is it premature again?"


    Mother Fang''s face changed drastically, and she could take care of the quilt, and hurriedly passed through the small door opened by the two houses.


    Walking too quickly, she staggered.


    "Sister Fang!" Yu Ya''er supported her sharply, "Don''t panic, the little boy''s guard has already called the lady, and the lady will be back in a while, and there will be nothing wrong with the lady!"


    Seeing that Yu Ya''er, a little girl, was more calm than herself, the mother of the house was ashamed and sighed: "I was anxious. I was not by my side when the lady gave birth to the young lady and the young son, and the result was a premature birth. It¡¯s the wrong child, and I always have a lump in my heart..."


    Yu Ya''er can''t empathize with the mother like Fang Rui, but she nodded her head understandingly: "I understand, Fang Rui, don''t worry, Mrs. Ji has her own natural state, and she will definitely give birth in peace!"


    Gu Jiao is not here, it is Liu family.


    The Liu family is a very experienced stable woman. Lord Gu Hou asked Huang Zhong to find the stable woman for Yao a while ago. He was very fortunate to be able to invite her.


    However, Gu Yan and Xiao Heng hoped that Gu Jiao would come over.


    However, if Yao''s own circumstances permit, Liu''s medical skills are sufficient.


    Unfortunately, Yao''s situation is not very good.


    "Did you make a mistake? My wife went well during pregnancy. She should eat, sleep, and walk with wind! She doesn¡¯t have a big belly! They say she has a good birth!"


    Liu has been a stable wife for many years, and it is not uncommon for Yao to have a smooth birth but weak in production.


    Women are not just passing the ghost gate on the day of giving birth. The entire pregnancy is full of unforeseen risks, but the fetus is the most risky during pregnancy, and both of them are very risky when they give birth.


    After all, if something happens to the mother''s body, the child in the belly will not be able to keep it.


    Liu naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything frustrating in front of Yao. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning. Madam fully activates. I have brought all the oxytocin drugs. Just take it with water.¡±


    In the past, the oxytocin drugs used to grab the medicine and boil the soup on the spot. Gu Jiao thinks that this method is time-consuming and inconvenient, and the wax pill is simply made, the wax coat is removed, and the pill inside can be swallowed or poured directly.


    However, no one expected that Yao''s spit up after eating.


    Yao almost didn''t feel bad during pregnancy, but he had such a big reaction when he gave birth.


    Liu''s changed to feeding a little brown sugar water, but he vomited a little bit.


    This is not good, medicine can''t be taken in, and things can''t be fed in, she will soon run out of strength.


    "Go and call Yu Physician Luo!" Outside the house, Master Gu ordered Huang Zhong.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhong responded and went without stopping.


    About half an hour later, Yu Doctor Luo was picked up.


    The Royal Doctor Luo took Yao''s pulse, his expression was as solemn as the Liu''s aside.


    And without him having to speak at this time, Yao himself already realized that her baby was not good for a baby.


    To be honest, she had a big reaction with Jiaojiao and Yan when she was pregnant, and she still had morning sickness at six months. The pregnancy was extremely difficult, but the delivery went smoothly. Gu Yan''s poor health was due to the premature delivery.


    It''s not that she was not good at giving birth at the time.


    The Royal Doctor Luo asked Liu what he had done to Yao, and Liu said: "I plan to feed some oxytocin, but it''s a pity that I can''t even drink water."


    "The Royal Doctor! How is my wife''s condition!"


    Master Gu Hou was out in a hurry.


    "Let''s try to make some ginseng soup for Madam again. It really doesn''t work. She can eat whatever she wants. Also, ask Madam not to work hard, don''t cry, and save her strength." The Royal Doctor Luo explained to Madam Fang. After leaving the delivery room, he truthfully said to Gu Houye, "Madam''s situation is not very optimistic, and the possibility of dystocia is very high."


    Generally speaking, the first stage of labor for primiparous women is five to six hours, and the first stage of labor for menstrual women is three to four hours.


    It''s been less than two hours since the rupture of the amniotic fluid in Yao''s family, and it is not yet time to judge the dystocia.


    But based on the years of experience as a doctor of Luo Yu and Liu, as well as Yao''s pulse, they tacitly predicted Yao''s situation.


    It¡¯s just that Liu did not dare to say, but Luo Yuyi said.


    Master Gu Hou is like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body is suddenly saturated with cold air!


    Gu Yan''s small face also became pale and pale, Xiao Heng stood beside him, and he unconsciously tightened Xiao Heng''s sleeve.


    Xiao Heng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Jiao has gone to the doctor. He can''t help with this kind of thing. He only hopes that the Dark Guard will take Gu Jiao back as soon as possible.


    At that time, both guards went to the hospital. I heard that Gu Jiao was not there. One went to the place where Gu Jiao was visiting to inform her, and the other brought Liu first.


    Gu Jiao actually received the news of Yao¡¯s attack a long time ago, but at the scene of the accident, a vicious wounding incident occurred in a casino, and three people were chopped into serious injuries. The life or death of them is unknown.


    She and Doctor Song are busy rescuing the wounded.


    "Hemostatic forceps!" She knelt on the ground and stretched out her hand.


    Doctor Song skillfully handed her the hemostatic forceps.


    She clamped the injured blood vessel with hemostatic forceps.


    "Suck," she said.


    The portable negative pressure suction device of the institute only appeared today. She does not know if it seems that as her strength recovers, the number of devices that can appear in the small medicine box is gradually increasing. If this is the case, then Gu Yan¡¯s heart surgery There is hope.


    Doctor Song has been with Gu Jiao for so long, and he has long been familiar with the weird things in her medicine box, and it is clear.


    He sucked blood and fluid from the patient¡¯s abdominal cavity.


    Gu Jiao found the remains of the darts remaining in the patient¡¯s abdominal cavity and took it out with tweezers.


    The spleen was almost ruptured. I really don¡¯t know if he should be said to be dead.


    Gu Jiao was busy until midnight before rescued all the patients with Doctor Song.


    "I''ll take them back to the hospital, you go back quickly." Doctor Song said to Gu Jiao, the secret guard had been waiting outside the wing for a long time, and he knew something must have happened at home.


    Gu Jiao nodded, and returned to Bishui Hutong with the Dark Guard.


    Yao¡¯s labor pains are getting worse, but the fetus has not shown signs of giving birth.


    In the middle of the journey, Gu Yan''s heart disease almost broke out. Xiao Heng gave him medicine in time, coaxed him back to the house to rest, and made Gu Xiaoshun look at him.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t know that Yao had suffered a dystocia. Xiao Heng told him that after a good night''s sleep, he would have a little sister or a little brother when he got up tomorrow morning. He was very happy and went back to the house with his little pillow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471: Little life (one more)

    Chapter 471 Little Life (one more)


    Gu Jiao first exchanged the situation of Yao family with Yu Yu Physician Luo and Liu family in the hall.


    The mother-in-law was also there, and she kept wiping tears: "Madam gave birth premature again..."


    "Not premature delivery." Gu Jiao said.


    It is called premature delivery in less than thirty-seven weeks. Yao is thirty-eight weeks old, and the fetus is full-term.


    In fact, Liu also said that the seizures were normal this month. Mother Fang couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until Gu Jiao also said the same that Mother Fang felt relieved a little bit.


    However, even a full-term fetus may not be able to give birth smoothly.


    "I''ll go take a look first." Gu Jiao entered the delivery room.


    She was all in, and Lord Gu Hou reacted: "Is that the girl just now? What is she doing here to make trouble?"


    He said that he would follow up in the delivery room to pull Gu Jiao out, but she was stopped by the maid.


    The mother-in-law said: "Master Hou, don''t make any trouble, let the eldest lady show her to her!"


    "Me? Tim chaos?" Gu Houye pointed to himself. He seriously suspected that he had misheard. Isn''t it the girl who added chaos? Even if she is not sensible, she shouldn''t bother her mother at this juncture!


    Her mother is about to give birth!


    Jinyu is still sensible!


    "Father!"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Gu Jinyu eagerly jumped off the carriage, almost ignoring the manners of Miss Qian Jin, and ran towards Master Gu Hou.


    "Father! Mother Fang!" He came to the two of them, and greeted Mother Fang.


    Mother Fang met with a polite and estranged ceremony: "Second Miss."


    Master Gu Hou was so anxious that he naturally didn''t care that Madam Fang''s attitude towards Gu Jinyu was not as respectful as he was in the house, and Gu Jinyu didn''t seem to care either.


    She looked at Master Gu Hou and said, "Father, I heard that my mother is about to give birth. Why is it so fast?"


    Gu Houye saw that Yao was not in production, and asked Huang Zhong to return to the house to take a few high-quality ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. He happened to be bumped into by Gu Jinyu.


    Gu Houye didn¡¯t bother to ask her how she learned the news, and said with a solemn expression: "Your mother has a difficult childbirth."


    "What? Haven''t you been doing well before? Why did you have a sudden dystocia?" Gu Jinyu visited the Yao family several times in Bishui Hutong, and she was fairly familiar with Yao family''s situation.


    Master Gu Hou frowned: "I knew it! This girl grew up in the country, how can she know how to take care of people!"


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth: "Father, I didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t blame your sister..."


    The mother of the room said indifferently: "The second lady will take care of people, so why don''t you see the second lady serving tea every day?"


    Gu Jinyu whispered: "I want to come too, I''m afraid my sister won''t want to see me."


    Mother Fang smiled faintly: ¡°The eldest lady will be away from home for nine out of ten days, so she can¡¯t even see her if she wants to.¡±


    Gu Jinyu looked aggrievedly at Grandma Fang: "Grandma, did Jinyu do something wrong to make Grandma upset? Grandma seems...only likes my sister and doesn''t like me."


    "The slaves dare not." The maid Fang gave a deep salute.


    Gu Houye looked impatiently at the grandmother Fang: "Okay, don''t be stuck here, go and pull that girl out!"


    Not waiting for the maternal room, Gu Jinyu whispered: "Father, let me go in and see my mother."


    Master Gu Hou responded: "Hey, you go, take care of your mother."


    Jinyu is much more careful than that girl, that girl is a big old man, only hands-on, where is Jinyu half caring and gentle?


    Mother Fang was called by Yuyaer, and Gu Jinyu went in without paying attention.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of wormwood. It was Liu who smoked Yao¡¯s stomach with wormwood to induce labor. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Gu Jinyu was uncomfortably choked by the wormwood, frowning and came to the bed.


    The Royal Physician Luo had already left, and Liu and Gu Jiao stood by the bed.


    Gu Jiao performed an examination on Yao''s. The main problem of Yao''s was the weakness of the uterine contraction and the inability to open the uterine mouth, which caused the fetus to not enter the birth canal smoothly.


    Although Liu''s family has been comforting her, Yao''s heart is still very scared.


    While she was scared, she was suffering from the pain while she was already pale, and she was soaked in sweat.


    Gu Jinyu saw such a weak and embarrassed Yao for the first time, and he was so scared that he stopped!


    Gu Jiao was listening to the baby¡¯s fetal heart with a stethoscope. She didn¡¯t notice that Gu Jinyu had come in. She told Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a birth injection first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give you a caesarean section.¡±


    "You are..." Liu went to get a clean towel, turned around and saw Gu Jinyu. She hadn''t seen each other, so she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Gu Jinyu regained her senses, suppressed the fear in her heart, and said to Liu, "I came to see my mother."


    As she said, she stepped to the bed, but before she could say a word, Yao cried out in pain.


    The voice was really miserable, and Yao''s entire face was distorted into a ball due to pain. It was too scary.


    Gu Jinyu went back for a few steps with a faint expression, and happened to ran into the housemaid who was carrying hot water in. The hot water overturned the housemaid without saying anything. The copper basin slammed on the ground with a scream. The little baby in his stomach was so scared that he hiccups!


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Jinyu coldly: "Get out."


    Yao also saw Gu Jinyu, but she didn''t have the energy to speak.


    "Mother, I..."


    Gu Jinyu didn''t finish her words, Gu Jiao walked forward in two steps, grabbed Gu Jinyu''s collar and threw the person out!


    Is Gu Jiao targeting Gu Jinyu?


    She is.


    One of the reasons she doesn''t like being watched while practicing medicine is one of them. Gu Jinyu is always grinning. It is true that she can ask the maid to invite people out.


    But she is annoying.


    Gu Jinyu was thrown out, and Master Gu was quick to catch it, otherwise she would have to fall into a big horse.


    Master Gu Hou filled his chest with anger, and stared at Gu Jiao coldly: "Smelly girl! Are you fattened? How can you do it to everyone!"


    Gu Jinyu grabbed Master Gu Hou, and said worriedly: "Father, I''m fine, but you should stop my sister? I just heard her say that she is going to cut my mother''s belly... take out the baby."


    "What!" Gu Hou''s master suddenly changed his color, "The smelly girl doesn''t honor her mother, and she has to cut her mother''s belly! She has no conscience! Ben Hou will never allow her to hurt your mother!"


    Gu Houye charged in fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, after taking a step, the Guardian and Guardian B all descended from the sky. The Guardian Swizzled his acupuncture point, and then he and Guardian B were taken by one arm and dragged him out of the backyard.


    Xiao Heng looked at him in the hall.


    After passing by Xiao Heng, Master Gu understood everything.


    This kid made them do it!


    This brat...this brat!


    "Let go of Benhou!"


    ßÝ!


    He was dumb acupuncture point by the second guard.


    Gu Houye: "......!!!"


    Do you still remember that you are the dark guards of the Hou Mansion? !


    Two dark guards directly dragged Gu Houye out of the yard, Huang Zhong skillfully took the man from the two hands, carried him on the carriage.


    Gu Houye: Huang Zhong, won''t you beat them for Ben Hou? !


    Huang Zhong rubbed his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, Hou Ye, I¡¯ll go to a bowl of noodles.¡±


    You still have fans in your mood! Haven''t you seen me being acupunctured?


    ¡ª¡ªYou take me with you anyway!


    Huang Zhong decisively went to a bowl of hot and sour mutton noodles nearby, and he was very old.


    Gu Jiao put a bottle on Yao''s and began to instill oxytocin into Yao''s vein.


    Gu Jiao was indeed mentally prepared for Yao¡¯s Caesarean section, but the anesthetics and scalpel needed for the operation were not available in the small medicine box for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Yao''s condition began to improve, his contractions became stronger, and he was able to eat.


    It looks like you can try to give birth normally.


    An hour later, when Yao''s palace mouth was opened to two fingers, Gu Jiao beat Yao''s painlessly.


    When he was a child, Yao ate a bowl of brown sugar eggs.


    When ??Chou, Yao drank a small bowl of ginseng soup.


    In ??Yin, the Yao family could no longer eat anything. She firmly grasped Gu Jiao''s hand, like the last piece of driftwood caught by a drowning man.


    "Jiaojiao, if something happens to me..."


    "You will have no trouble."


    So, don¡¯t let me choose to save the child.


    Mao Shizheng, after a whole night of fighting, finally a loud cry came from the delivery room.


    Yao''s whole person collapsed, as if he had been fished out of the water, and there was no dry place in his whole body.


    She listened to the cry of the child, and she burst into tears with excitement.


    "Don''t get excited, there is also the Zihe car." Gu Jiao said.


    Yao nodded tearfully, and cooperated earnestly until the end of the entire labor process.


    Gu Jiao finished the last stitch, took off her gloves, washed her hands with the disinfectant, and touched Yao''s forehead like a doctor: "You are very brave."


    This is the habit of her previous life.


    Will praise patients who cooperate well.


    Her words are not very warm, and her expression is too calm, but every patient who is touched by her forehead will feel warm and excited.


    Yao is no exception.


    It¡¯s just that Yao¡¯s joy and excitement suddenly felt that this daughter was a bit strange.


    is so unfamiliar as to be another person, a powerful existence that can be almost daunting.


    This is actually how the Yao family had never seen Gu Jiao when she had an operation. Gu Jiao put down the scalpel and was a well-behaved Jiaojiao. She took the scalpel and became a practicing Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo picked up the crying little guy, and looked at the little life brought to the world by Yan Luo''s hand calmly.


    Hello, brother.


    Welcome to the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472: Meet on a narrow road (two more)

    Chapter 472 Meeting on a narrow road (two more)


    The child was born, and Master Gu Hou was finally unlocked by the secret guard. "I...I''ll settle the account with you when I turn around!" Gu Houye stared coldly at the two guards of Gu Yan, and hurriedly walked towards Yao''s house.


    Yao is not in her house at the moment. Her house has been used as a delivery room and needs to be cleaned up. She rests in Gu Jiao¡¯s east house.


    She was exhausted and fell asleep deeply.


    Liu went back to the hospital, and the maid was bathing the little guy.


    "Where''s Madam!" Gu Houye asked, looking at Yuyaer who was cleaning the house.


    "In the East Room." Yuyaer said.


    Master Gu Hou rushed to the East Room. The little guy had already taken a shower. At this moment, he was being obediently wrapped in the swaddle by the maternal grandmother.


    Gu Houye looked at the little guy, his heartbeat missed a beat, but the first person he asked was Yao: "Where is the lady?"


    The mother-in-law took the little guy and gave way to the side, revealing the bed behind her, and whispered: "Madam is resting."


    "How is she?" Gu Houye asked worriedly. He came to the bedside while talking and held Yao''s hand tightly, "Is Madam okay?"


    Madam Fang sighed. Lord Hou was a little confused, but he was good to his wife. She said, "Madam is okay, Lord Hou, do you want to see the baby?"


    Hearing that the Yao family was okay, Gu Houye''s heart finally fell back to the real place after hanging up all night. His eyes fell on the baby in the mother''s arms, and he asked with excitement, "Is it a son or a daughter?"


    Sister Fang smiled and said, "Congratulations, Lord Hou, you are a little boy."


    ...


    Gu Jiao sorted out all the medical consumables, destroyed the ones that could be destroyed, and buried the ones that could not be destroyed. Then she checked the small medicine boxes again.


    The small medicine box doesn''t seem to be broken as it was when it first came.


    While she is regaining her strength, the small medicine box seems to be slowly recovering.


    Gu Jiao actually guessed that the small medicine box may not be a product of three-dimensional space. It comes from a higher dimension. Otherwise, there is no way to explain that it followed itself or even came here with its own brain waves.


    She sees it as three-dimensional, because she herself is a person in three-dimensional space, she can only see this dimension.


    But maybe the small medicine box is not what she sees at all. Maybe there is a wall on the left side of it, maybe there is a cabinet on the right side of it, but because of the different dimensions, she can neither see nor touch.


    Gu Jiao clicked on the small medicine box: "But why does the product of high-latitude space have a three-dimensional shell? Are you also a defective product? Exiled to our time and space by your master?"


    A breeze blew by, and the small medicine box was as quiet as a chicken.


    Gu Jiao tidied everything up, a little white in the sky, and the yard that had been busy all night fell into a brief silence.


    Gu Jiao was a little sleepy, but a little unable to sleep, she went to sit on the swing set in the front yard.


    Not long after sitting down, Xiao Heng walked over with his cane.


    "Are you up or not sleeping?" Gu Jiao looked at him and asked. In the next second, she realized that she had a lot of words. He didn''t change his clothes, and obviously he didn''t sleep all night.


    Xiao Heng sat down beside her, handed her a yellow orange orange, and said, "Congratulations, Doctor Gu for being a sister."


    Gu Jiao peeled off the orange and put it in his palm in half, "Congratulations to Master Xiao for being a brother-in-law."


    Both laughed, and the exhaustion of the night seemed to dissipate in each other''s smiles.


    Gu Jiao divided the oranges evenly, each with six petals, and the two ate the oranges in her hands. When Gu Jiao had the last one left, she didn''t eat it, but put it in Xiao Heng''s palm: "Also, congratulations to Master Xiao for his promotion."


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows: "Ah, my gift for promotion is an orange."


    Gu Jiao said: "Then my sister¡¯s gift is just an orange."


    Xiao Heng said again: "My gift for being a brother-in-law is half an orange."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What does she want to compare with literati?


    Xiao Heng gave a low laugh, and looked at the orange in the palm of his hand that even the tangerines were cleanly picked, a little reluctant to eat.


    "Or..." He just said, he felt his right shoulder sink.


    Gu Jiao fell asleep leaning on his shoulder.


    The golden morning light tore through the dark hole, came through the clouds, and gently sprinkled in the quiet courtyard.


    Xiao Heng ate the last orange and raised his hand to block the light in front of her.


    "Auntie, little..." Yu Ya''er walked out of the hall with small steps. She was going to ask the two of them to eat something, but when she saw Xiao Heng''s index finger resting on her lips, she sighed softly.


    Yu Ya''er hurriedly covered her mouth!


    Xiao Heng kept raising his hand to block the dazzling light for her, and his arm became numb when he raised it.


    Yu Ya''er called a marmot in her heart.


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    What kind of man is Auntie!


    This is too gentle!


    Miss, you are going to be auntie! !


    Xiao Heng waited until Gu Jiao fell asleep completely before he hugged the person into his arms, wrapped one hand around her back and the other hand around her back knee, hugged the person horizontally, and walked towards Westinghouse.


    The little clearance is up, and he is looking for his younger brother and younger sister.


    Xiao Heng put Gu Jiao on his bed.


    Although they had already slept together, this was the first time she slept in her own room.


    This feeling is very novel, which makes him feel a little excited.


    His movements are very gentle, as if she is a fragile treasure.


    Xiao Jingkong came back after watching the little brother, he was a little disappointed, the little brother can only sleep, which is not fun at all.


    When he came to the bedside, he found that Gu Jiao was sleeping on the bed of himself and his bad brother-in-law.


    "Huh?" His eyes glared, his eyes reunited, and he kicked off his shoes, "I want to sleep!"


    Before he jumped on the bed, he was lifted up by Xiao Heng.


    His little arms and legs flopped in the air: "Let me down! Let me down! I want to sleep!"


    He wants to sleep with Jiaojiao!


    "You should go to school." Xiao Heng unceremoniously carried him out.


    Small headroom is crazy!


    Wow!


    Why do children go to school! !


    Xiao Heng went to the Imperial Academy even though he didn''t sleep all night. After all, he was promoted only yesterday, and it was a bit unreasonable to ask for leave today, not to mention that he was not very tired, and he could hold it.


    "I''ll see you off." Liu Quan said, "I will squint on the carriage for a while."


    Xiao Heng did not refuse.


    It was still early, and Liu Quan drove the carriage very slowly.


    Xiao Heng leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes and rested.


    Halfway through, Liu Quan¡¯s carriage stopped suddenly and did not move for a long time.


    Xiao Heng opened his eyes and asked Liu Quandao: "Uncle Liu, what''s wrong?"


    "That..." Liu Quan craned his neck and looked around, and said, "It seems that some kind of noble man''s carriage is coming."


    This is the case in the capital city. Once the officials go out, all the low-ranking ones have to give in. They are not the only ones on the roadside with a carriage, and many officials in front of them have already begun to make room in the alleys on both sides.


    "Whose carriage?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "You don''t even know this, it''s the newly appointed old man!" said a scholar who was watching the excitement.


    Xiao Liulang rides in an old carriage, which inevitably makes people feel that his status is not valuable enough.


    The fact is indeed the case. It¡¯s really nothing that the capital where the three princes can be killed by falling a brick from the fifth-rank waiter.


    Ke Ge Lao is different.


    That is the emperor¡¯s close minister.


    The other party added a small character in front of the old man ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    "Which old man is it?" Liu Quan, the scholar.


    Liu Quan still knows the official position of the capital very well. If he is just a small patron, I am afraid that the official position is not as good as his own Liulang, then they can not allow it.


    The scholar said: "Which old patron can be? The dealer''s Anjun Wang! After four months in the Hanlin Academy, he was promoted to the cabinet, and he deserves to be the number one talent in the capital!"


    The number one talent in Beijing? Who blocked this?


    A second place in the ranking is the first place. What should he say if Liu Lang is the top pick in the new division?


    Xiao Heng¡¯s focus was not on the "Prince Talent". Yesterday, when Princess Xinyang mentioned to him about the promotion of King Anjun¡¯s cabinet, they said that he was sealed as a Seventh-Rank Zhongshu, and today he became known to the people. Xiao Ge Lao.


    The cabinet elder is not an official position, but a respect for several cabinet scholars, but not every cabinet academic is eligible to be called a cabinet elder, only the first assistant university fellow of the intermediate hall, Jianji hall and Wenhua hall The two second-degree bachelor''s degree holders are eligible to be called the elders.


    As for Wuying Hall, Wenyuan Pavilion, and Dong Pavilion, the bachelors are all called Xiaoge Lao.


    The news of Princess Xinyang can¡¯t go wrong. The official position of King An Jun must be the seventh-rank Zhongshu, and above the Zhongshu there are six-rank middle-ranking, fifth-rank Xuecheng, fourth-rank pavilion, and third-rank paternity bachelor. Not qualified to be called Xiao Ge elder.


    Anjun Wang''s name as the old patron is mostly derived from his own background and status.


    To put it bluntly, the grandson of Taifu Zhuang went to the cabinet when he entered the cabinet.


    Little Ge Lao is just calling in advance, and someone will be Da Ge Lao one day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473: Deceive people too much (three shifts)

    Chapter 473 Bullying too much (three shifts)


    Liu Quan looked back at Xiao Heng and asked, "Liu Lang, do we want to let it?"


    On the official position, Xiao Heng is now studying from the fifth rank, but the other party is the King of Anjun, so he can''t afford it.


    "No." Xiao Heng said, "If you want to let me, he let me."


    "Heh, what a big breath!"


    An Junwang¡¯s carriage came to the opposite side of Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage, and it was not Junwang¡¯s voice that came out of it, but that of Mr. Zhuang.


    Someone in the crowd heard the doorway and shouted: "It''s Tai Fu!"


    No one expected that Mrs. Zhuang was sitting in the carriage of King An Jun!


    The officials who gave way to King Ann secretly rejoiced that they were not arrogant and gave up honestly, otherwise they would be the one who was beaten in the face by Mrs. Zhuang.


    Who is this kid? It¡¯s young to hear the voice, I''m afraid it''s young and ignorant, kicking it to the iron plate!


    Others can''t hear Xiao Heng''s voice, can Taifu Zhuang still not hear it?


    confronted him everywhere, divided the queen dowager¡¯s favor, made the queen dowager alienate and indifferent to the dealer, it was all this guy named Xiao Liulang who was behind the scenes!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was warned by the Queen Mother not to wear small shoes to Xiao Liulang, but it is not wearing small shoes to comply with the rules.


    Mr. Zhuang simply let the coachman open the curtain. He was sitting in the wide carriage, and the people could get a glimpse of the interior of the dealer''s luxurious carriage from their respective angles.


    It seems to be quite well-formed and not high-profile. Who would have thought that a simple armrest table would be made of expensive golden nanmu?


    The curtain was only half-struck, and it happened to reveal the figure of Taifu Zhuang, and beside him, a pair of immaculate official boots could be seen, presumably belonging to his grandson, Jun Wang.


    Mrs. Zhuang sneered and looked at the opposite carriage: "Isn''t this Xiao Shidu? Xiao Shidu is here to stop. Could it be that he is waiting for the official to give way to Xiao Shidu? When did the officials of the Imperial Academy become so defiant? Even the prince of the court has to give way to a maid?"


    These words really didn''t show any mercy to Xiao Liulang. No matter how good Xiao Liulang is, no matter how good Xiao Liulang is, he is only a small Hanlin official. How can he be like Zhuang Taifu who has long been a top-ranking member of the court? ?


    blocked Taifu Zhuang¡¯s path, didn¡¯t he insult himself?


    However, Taifu Zhuang¡¯s blow was not just a word of speech. He then immediately said: "You shouldn''t rely on someone in the palace to support you, so you don''t put the official in your eyes?"


    Someone is supporting him in the palace, who is supporting him?


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not point out that she was the queen mother, and everyone took it for granted that she was the current sage.


    The sage is eclectic and talented, but he is spoiled and arrogant at a young age, which shows that he can''t afford the sage''s praise.


    "From the country, I have never seen the world."


    "No wonder, he is afraid that he does not know that the Sacred Heart is unpredictable. Without your majesty''s favor, he is nothing."


    "That''s why I am so arrogant and arrogant. I really think I, like King An, have that kind of proud capital?"


    "But people Anjun Wang is not arrogant! Anjun Wang is humble and polite, advancing and retreating in a degree, never transgressing his identity, this is what everyone is demeanor!"


    "What do you say? A bucket full of water is not swaying, half a bucket of water is sloshing!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone was amused by an old man''s ridicule.


    People generally have a strange psychology, they like to watch people fall from a height, and enjoy the pleasure of judgment.


    Everyone was waiting to see Xiao Liulang''s joke, but no one had expected that a handsome man in a purple shirt walked leisurely from behind the crowd.


    He has a strong aura, and the crowd that was originally packed almost involuntarily makes way for him.


    Tao Fu Zhuang saw the look on this person''s face stiff: "Xuan Pinghou?"


    Xuanping Hou stopped by Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage and looked at Taifu Zhuang with a half-smile, "Oh, isn¡¯t this Taifu Zhuang? It¡¯s such a coincidence, you also go to the court?"


    What time is this, still going up?


    Sorry to leave early, okay!


    Wrong, he used a word also.


    Are you Xuan Pinghou so shameless? It sounds like you are going to the court today!


    Taifu Zhuang snorted coldly: "Xuan Pinghou did not go to court for a long time, I am afraid that he has forgotten the time of the early court."


    Xuanping Hou smiled: "Yes, Your Majesty is kind and sympathetic to my unhealed old wounds and saved me from the suffering of going to court."


    The old wounds of **** are not healed!


    You Xuanpinghou didn¡¯t have a good day on the ground!


    Of course, the emperor did say this, but he did not really empathize with Xuanping Hou. It was Xuanping Houtai who did it. The emperor was afraid that he would lose the face of Zhaoguo officials. This gave him a reason. That''s it.


    "Are there any seats?" Xuan Ping Hou asked Liu Quan casually.


    "Ah, yes."


    "No."


    Liu Quan and Xiao Heng spoke in unison, and the second sentence was said by Xiao Heng.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide.


    They heard it right, right? This Hanlin official actually refused Xuan Pinghou in the street, he was afraid that he wanted Xuan Pinghou to be killed!


    Tao Fu also laughed.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xuan Pinghou directly ignored Xiao Heng¡¯s refusal, and got into Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage with a smile, moving naturally and smoothly!


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Tao Fu: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    After he sat down, he seemed to have no idea that Xiao Heng''s carriage was blocking Taifu Zhuang''s way.


    On the official position, he is a first-rank Wuhou, and Taifu Zhuang is ranked third, and he is still the first-rank official.


    In terms of identity, he is the current uncle of the country, and Taifu Zhuang is the former uncle of the country.


    In terms of power, he holds the military power, and Mrs. Zhuang secretly holds the political power.


    In terms of family heritage, the Xiao family is far less profound than the Zhuang clan of the century-old Zhuangying family, but Xuanping Hou also has a single identity, he is the royal horseman.


    A man with real power.


    Princesses from ancient times were not allowed to enter the court as officials, Xuan Pinghou was the first.


    Xuanping Hou didn''t care how others criticized him. He sat down and looked at Taifu Zhuang on the opposite side. His eyes were nothing but clear. Lao Tzu won''t make way for you, so he won''t leave. Up!


    Xuan Pinghou is so arrogant! Such a rascal!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was itching with anger.


    Xuanping Hou leaned lazily on the wall of the car, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Ben Hou is not worried about being late. I wonder if Mrs. Zhuang and your grandson are also not worried about being late?"


    What a joke, on the first day King Ann entered the cabinet, how could he be late!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was so angry that his head was aching, and Hou Xuan Ping was afraid that he was not here to curb him! How could there be such a shameless and rascal person Xuan Pinghou in the world!


    However, he didn''t get angry for a long time before he thought of something, and his expression relaxed: "We are late, isn''t it that Xiao Shi is late for reading?"


    If he remembers correctly, this is also the first day Xiao Liulang was promoted!


    Aren¡¯t you Xuan Pinghou going to stand for Xiao Liulang?


    Okay, you made him late and he was credited, and see if he still won¡¯t accept your love!


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s handsome face is really black.


    Fuck!


    Forget about it!


    He squinted at the old Zhuang Fox on the opposite side, and then at Xiao Heng, who was expressionless on the side. He leaned over and said softly like a kid: "Don''t worry, you won''t be late."


    The words fell, he straightened up, his voice was cold, and said lightly, "Chang Jing, remove the obstacle."


    Chang Jing flashed to the dealer''s carriage. Before the dealer''s guard could realize what was going on, Chang Jing had already raised the entire carriage!


    "Handle with care and be polite." Xuan Pinghou reminded.


    "Oh." Chang Jingguo really put the carriage aside very gently.


    Tao Fu Zhuang almost exploded and exploded directly in his heart.


    You **** moved my carriage in the street, and polite!


    Where did your face say such things!


    Taifu Zhuang was so angry that he trembled: "Xuan Pinghou! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The carriage was moved by Xuan Pinghou¡¯s men in the street, and where did he put his face on the street? Where to put the face of the Zhuang family?


    Xuan Pinghou had planned to leave, but was suddenly violent by Mr. Zhuang, he opened the curtain and signaled Liu Quan to stop the carriage.


    Liu Quan did not dare not listen, he obediently stopped the carriage.


    Xuanping Hou Man casually got out of the carriage and came to the carriage of Mr. Zhuang.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in the heart of County King An. He was about to dissuade his grandfather, but it was too late.


    Xuan Pinghou directly shattered the carriage with a palm of his hand. The walls of the carriage were cracked and fell to the ground. The King An and Mrs. Zhuang were exposed to everyone without warning.


    The carriage was destroyed so that only a bench was left. The two of them sat on the bench as if they were stripped naked, and their entire faces flushed with embarrassment.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Taifu Zhuang, arrogantly curling the corners of his lips: "This is how deceiving people are."


    Tao Fu: "......!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474: One more

    Chapter 474


    This matter was too much trouble, and the impact was extremely bad. Even if Taifu Zhuang wanted to keep this old face, he would definitely go to the emperor to go to Xuanpinghou.


    But, is Xuanping Hou afraid of him participating?


    Yushufang Shen Xuanpinghou¡¯s folds are piled up like a mountain, and his shameless behavior is simply exhausted. He did not do murder and set fire, and he can¡¯t measure severe punishment. But disgusting things happen to him one after another, which can bring popularity to the audience. One Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven!


    But these things don¡¯t lead to death, the big deal is to make a hundred or eighty boards.


    After the fight, he is another hero!


    Xuan Pinghou rode away in Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage, leaving only the grandparents of Taifu Zhuang as a laughing stock in the street.


    was supposed to give Xiao Liulang a disarm, but he was dismissed by Xuan Pinghou. Taifu Zhuang has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    It has not been a day or two for the dealer and the Xuanping Houfu not to deal with each other. It is normal to say that tearing the face is normal, but it is still rare to be torn like this. Is this tearing the face? This horse is tore all the pants!


    An County King was really wronged.


    What happened today is not his idea. Although he does have a sense of superiority in his heart, overall he is tired by Mrs. Zhuang.


    The scenery of entering the cabinet was disturbed by Xuan Pinghou¡¯s dismissal. Today¡¯s shame is about to become his life¡¯s dark history.


    Xuanping Hou sent Xiao Heng to the Hanlin Academy. Along the way, Xuan Ping Hou wanted to speak cheeky to his son countless times. Xiao Heng said, "I didn''t sleep last night," Xuan Ping Hou shut up.


    Hou Xuanping held back all the way, and finally waited until Xiao Heng opened his eyes and was about to get out of the car, then he asked, "What are you doing, you haven''t slept all night?"


    "Something happened." Xiao Heng said.


    Xuan Pinghou: ...I don¡¯t know if you have something wrong with you? What the **** are you talking about!


    Don¡¯t get angry with your son.


    How cool it is to bully Mr. Zhuang, how miserable it is to be bullied by his son.


    Before Xiao Heng''s accident, Xuan Pinghou had an absolute dominant position in the father-son relationship. In the past four years, the status of the two has changed.


    "Should I ask you a leave?" Xuan Pinghou said.


    "No need." Xiao Heng got out of the carriage lightly.


    Xuan Pinghou followed.


    I haven¡¯t compared it carefully before, but today he suddenly glanced at his son¡¯s head for some reason, and then he found that his son was too tall, and he was just about to pass him.


    He is a military commander. He has been tumbling in the mud since he was a child. He should be long. This kid didn''t do anything. He didn''t see him running and jumping. Why did he move so fast?


    Seeing that Xiao Heng was about to enter the Imperial Academy, Xuan Pinghou sharply noticed that his walking posture was strange.


    He is a person who survived the battlefield. Except for this face to see, there is actually no good place on his body. I am afraid that he has suffered more injuries than Xiao Heng''s falls. Can he not see his lame leg? Is it different from before?


    He asked: "Your feet are better?"


    Xiao Heng''s steps.


    "Really good?" Xuan Pinghou looked at him in surprise.


    Xiao Heng still didn''t plan to talk to him.


    Xuanpinghou sighed, "You hate me that much? Are you blaming me for being so busy investigating the case and not rushing to rescue you from the fire? Or are you complaining that I didn''t detect the gang earlier? The existence of humans has caused you to be forced to hide your name and leave your hometown?"


    Straight men can never find the point in acknowledging mistakes. They can use their toes to dig out a vegetable garden on the ground!


    Xiao Heng entered the Imperial Academy with a cold face and without looking back.


    Xuanpinghou is confused, why is he angry again?


    Chang Jing drove a carriage to the neighborhood.


    Xuanpinghou got into the carriage with a sigh. He leaned against the wall and said unremarkably: "Chang Jing, I am too pitiful. Xiao Heng does not recognize me. I am going to be a lonely old man."


    The original meaning of Xuan Pinghou¡¯s words is to say quickly, "You are not old, you are in the prime of life, and you can be beautiful for another twenty years!"


    Unexpectedly, Chang Jing fell directly into thought.


    After a while, Chang Jing said seriously: "It''s okay, I''ll throw a pot for you if you die."


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    , however, said that after Gu Jiao had practiced intensively for a day and a night, she was taken to Westinghouse by Xiao Heng and fell asleep deeply.


    Perhaps she did not recognize the bed, or perhaps the bed had the breath that she liked and peace of mind, and she slept until the afternoon.


    And just before she was about to wake up, she had a dream.


    She dreamed of a boundless sea. Above the sea was a battlefield that was fighting. Xuan Pinghou was on a warship riddled with holes, holding a long sword, wearing black black iron armor, and standing on a blood-filled deck. Fight to fight.


    In front is an island, behind is a city.


    Gu Jiao has never been to that city, but in her dream she can call that city by its name ¡ª Nanhai City, a small city in the southernmost part of Zhaoguo.


    As for the island that was originally part of Nanhai City, it was invaded by bandits on the sea.


    The purpose of Xuan Pinghou¡¯s trip is to wipe out the bandits and retake the island.


    The incident with the sea bandits was not simple, because just as Hou Xuanping went south to suppress the bandits, bad news came from the frontier fortress of Zhaoguo ¨C the remnants of the former dynasty colluded with Chen Guo, Tang Yueshan was defeated and Princess Ning''an was arrested .


    In order to rescue Princess Ning''an, Lord Hou went into danger alone, and unfortunately fell into the trap of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    The frontier fortress lost three cities in a row. The Emperor Longyan was furious, and immediately called Gu Changqing, who was far away near Fengdu Mountain, to return to the court, and ordered him to reorganize the Gu family army and attack the enemy north.


    Unexpectedly, the army had not yet begun to pull out, and news of the death of Gu Chengfeng and Lao Hou Ye came from the frontier.


    It turned out that after learning that his grandfather was arrested, Gu Chengfeng quietly left the capital and went to the border fortress alone, intending to rescue his grandfather.


    He is Feishuang. It is reasonable to say that stealing a person from the enemy camp is not a problem.


    But he didn''t know what went wrong in the middle, he was found by the remnants of the front and shot to death with random arrows.


    The enemy cut off his head and hung it on the city wall together with the head of the old man.


    This is a premeditated trap.


    The frontier was cold, and the heads of the two were hung on the city wall for a whole month. There was no sign of decay. Lord Hou watched his grandson being shot to death by arrows in front of him.


    A pair of frozen scarlet eyes filled with anger and despair.


    Gu Changqing was mentally prepared on the way here, but he saw this scene with his own eyes and saw his brother and grandfather being hung insulted heads, he was still full of blood, and he spit out a mouthful of blood in public!


    Gu Changqing finally regained the frontier fortress, killed off the remnants of the previous dynasty, and wiped out the army of Chen Guo.


    However, the price is his legs, and one hundred thousand Gu Jiajun, eighty thousand will not return, the strong young man, the heroic soul is stationed in the frontier.


    Because of this tragic dream, Gu Jiao didn''t realize that she was sleeping on Xiao Heng''s bed for the first time after she woke up. She sat on the bedside for a while, and the little dull hair on her head flew up again.


    The things in the dream happened half a year later.


    It¡¯s just that, with the lessons learned from the previous double-swordsmen snatching Xiao Heng away, Gu Jiao can no longer guarantee that the events she dreamed of will not advance.


    She didn''t know why ?? would advance.


    Sometimes she feels that her dreams are foreseen, but recently she suddenly had an illusion, as if it had happened.


    She has experienced those, but she has forgotten them.


    This kind of speculation is bold, even absurd, so she said it might just be her own illusion.


    Suddenly she thought of the senior traverser from the country of Yan, and I wonder if he or she also has similar experiences as herself.


    It would be nice to ask him in person.


    Forget it, now is not the time to think about this, let''s think about what happened in the dream.


    If you guessed it right, then the most important question at the moment is whether the tragedy of Gu family grandparents and one hundred thousand Gu family army will come early?


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s not good!"


    The emperor was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study room, and Duke Wei hurriedly walked in.


    "What is so bluffing?" The emperor glared at Duke Wei with frowning.


    Duke Wei is an old man next to His Majesty. It shouldn¡¯t have been so unruly.


    Wei Gonggong felt bitter, he didn''t want to, but this time something really happened!


    He reported: "Your Majesty, Xuan Pinghou bullied Taifu Zhuang, now Taifu Zhuang has come to you to complain!"


    The emperor frowned: "Tao Fu Zhuang?"


    Hou Xuanping was bullied by Taifu Zhuang?


    To be honest, his impression of Taifu Zhuang is not very good. The banker is overwhelmingly powerful, and Taifu Zhuang respects him as an emperor on the face, and it is unknown how many stumblings he has secretly caused.


    Anyway, Taifu Zhuang was the veteran of the two dynasties, the minister of the humerus, the elder brother of the queen mother, and his nominal uncle.


    The emperor still summoned him in the imperial study room.


    Taifu Zhuang is a literati, and the literati''s mouth is not bad. After a proliferation of accusations, Xuanping Hou''s lawlessness and the bully behavior of humiliating court officials on the street are vividly portrayed.


    The emperor said, don¡¯t I know that Xuan Pinghou is a bully?


    What use is it for you to find me?


    I am not a bully but him.


    Taifu Zhuang understood that the emperor wanted to turn to Xuan Pinghou, but what about it? The emperor can''t be so eccentric that he has forgotten the rules.


    Taifu Zhuang said earnestly: "Your Majesty, this is at the feet of the Son of Heaven, so he dared to act like this, and he didn''t put the majesty of his majesty in his eyes. I really don''t know how he will trample on the dignity of the royal family in the future!"


    The only thing to say is that Xuanping Hou Gonggao overlord, if you dare to bully the emperor and your uncle today, you will dare to sit on the emperor''s head in the future!


    If the first emperor listened to these words, it would have been a trivial matter.


    But the emperor is not the first emperor, not so suspicious, and in his opinion, this is Xuan Pinghou''s urinary nature, really let Xuan Ping Hou not be arrogant and domineering, then he will not be Xuan Ping Hou.


    "Call me Xuan Pinghou!"


    said the emperor solemnly.


    The people all over the street have seen it with their own eyes, and he, an emperor, can''t really sit idly by.


    Soon, Wei Gonggong took Xuan Pinghou into the palace.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is guilty."


    Xuanping Hou Jinyu''s first sentence was to confess his guilt, and later confessed to his actions of bullying Taifu Zhuang on the street and the bully of Anjun Wang.


    This show operation directly confuses Mr. Zhuang!


    He had thought that Xuan Pinghou would rely on the emperor¡¯s favor to resist denial, or put the blame on him, saying that he used his identity to suppress Xiao Liulang first, but he was just helping out when he saw injustice.


    Ke Xuanping Hou, he actually recognized that!


    "Cough!" The emperor cleared his throat. Xuan Pinghou''s servant is really ¡ª always able to break through the bottom line of people''s perception of him.


    Forget it, just get used to it, this person is faceless and skinless, why don''t you dare to recognize it?


    I don¡¯t recognize it as playing a hundred boards, but if I recognize it, it can be halved.


    The emperor had given up treatment for Xuanpinghou. In the early years, he thought that this man was his high-ranking official of the court. His words and deeds are related to the prestige of the court and the face of the emperor. But gradually However, the folk criticized Xuan Pinghou only for him, and did not rise to the court, so the emperor didn''t bother to worry about it.


    The emperor looked at Xuanpinghou, and said solemnly: "I think you have a right attitude and positive confession, so let¡¯s get the fifty big board by yourself. In addition, you will be fined half a year."


    Xuan Pinghou''s face turned black.


    It''s okay to play the board, but not to pay the penalty!


    Tao Fu Zhuang was not satisfied with the result. The face of their dealer was rubbed on the ground by Xuanping Hou, but his majesty just fined a little salary and played a few boards?


    Xuanping Hou''s family has a wealth of wealth, what is the salary for half a year?


    As for the board, he is a martial artist, hitting his board is almost the same as tickling him!


    Mrs. Zhuang''s face was pale with anger, and his fists rattled.


    Xuan Ping Hou calmly walked out, glanced at Mrs. Zhuang, and sighed: "How old are you, haven''t you weaned? I have to file a complaint."


    Tao Fu: "......!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475: Her secret (two more)

    Chapter 475 Her Secret (two more)


    Xuan Pinghou came out of the palace and unexpectedly found a familiar carriage parked nearby.


    is the carriage of Princess Xinyang.


    His eyebrows frowned, not sure if the other party entered the palace or what happened, if it wasn''t for him, then he didn''t need to be boring.


    Thinking so, the carriage curtain of Xinyang Princess was lifted from the inside.


    Yujin bowed down and got out of the carriage and walked towards Xuanpinghou.


    "Master Hou." Yujin bowed respectfully, "The princess wants to see you."


    is strange.


    Being married for so many years, the days when Princess Xinyang came to him are numbered.


    He basically wouldn¡¯t look for her. Since she made a nameless request on the night of her wedding, he has only maintained an open relationship with her.


    Xuanping Hou groaned slightly, and got into the carriage of Princess Xinyang.


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s carriage is also an extremely luxurious carriage, but the details are not as exquisite as the carriage of Princess Xinyang. Princess Xinyang¡¯s carriage looks like a woman¡¯s carriage, fragrant, and exceptionally delicate.


    If twenty years ago, Xuan Pinghou was afraid that he could not find a place to stay.


    Now he is no longer the big boss he used to be. He is also very particular, elegant and calm, and elegant, um...at least on the surface.


    Xuan Pinghou sat down on the bench beside Princess Xinyang, looked up at her, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Princess Xinyang opened her mouth, a trace of hesitation passed between her eyebrows.


    Xuan Pinghou didn''t urge her, so he took an orange and played with it.


    It took a long time for Princess Xinyang to finally speak: "When did you know that there is something wrong with the Dragon Shadow Guard next to me?"


    Xuanping Hou asked: "You are looking for me to ask this?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "You answer me."


    "Shortly after Xiao Qing''s accident." Xuan Pinghou said truthfully.


    "Did you find something?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Xuan Pinghou shook his head: "No, on the contrary, I didn¡¯t find anything, so I felt strange. Your Dragon Shadow Guard has been in the dark, but..."


    Princess Xinyang smiled bitterly: "But you already knew it."


    "Hmm." Xuan Pinghou did not deny it.


    From the first day Xinyang Princess married into the mansion, he noticed a few unusual auras in the dark.


    He once felt a similar breath on the Dragon Shadow Guard next to the emperor, so he guessed that there was also Dragon Shadow Guard next to her.


    But it was the night that Xiao Qing¡¯s accident was really confirmed.


    When he found that the two children had been poisoned, he immediately went to find the antidote. At that time, the emperor had a detoxification pill from Yan Kingdom, which was said to be able to cure all kinds of poisons.


    Unfortunately there is only one.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s mother did not hesitate to take Xiao Qing away in order to get him an antidote.


    But when she caught Xiao Qing, she almost strayed into Princess Xinyang¡¯s room. At that time, a Dragon Shadow Guard appeared to fight her.


    "You were..." Princess Xinyang''s voice interrupted Xuan Pinghou''s thoughts, but she seemed to hesitate.


    Xuanping Hou took the orange in his hand, and said: "If you want to ask, just ask. You don''t have to think about whether I want to answer or not. If I don''t want to answer, I will tell you directly."


    Princess Xinyang said: "After you have determined that Long Yingwei is the murderer who killed Xiao Qing, have you ever thought of revenge?"


    Xuanping Hou faintly twitched the corners of his lips: "I said I didn''t believe you?"


    Princess Xinyang pursed her lips: "Then why didn''t you take revenge?"


    Xuanping Hou Zheng said: "First of all, they are just executioners. It is the Emperor Xian who really gave this order."


    There are only two people who can order Long Yingwei, the first emperor and Xinyang princess, it will never be Xinyang princess who gave the order to kill her own son.


    It is not difficult to draw this conclusion, but it is difficult to accept this conclusion.


    Xuanping Hou Hehe said: "I want revenge, and I am also looking for the first emperor. Why should I embarrass the executioners who are obedient? If you don''t look for the master, you will take a few of your subordinates to exasperate.


    This arrogant tone is just like Xuan Pinghou.


    Xinyang Princess said: "Because of this?"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her weirdly, his lips twitched: "What are you expecting, Qin Fengwan? Expect me to tell you, because you still need them, so I reluctantly left them? Qin Fengwan, I am right You are not as affectionate as you think."


    "It''s not just fine." Princess Xinyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her with a faint smile, squinted his eyes, suddenly leaned over and put one hand on her side, as if he was banging her against the wall of the car: "Qin Fengwan, you look disappointed. ?"


    Princess Xinyang rolled her face and said, "I don''t have one."


    Xuanping Houman smiled carelessly, with three points of coolness and ridicule: "It''s too late to be disappointed. At the beginning, you rejected Benhou. Now even if you put down your body to ask Benhou, Benhou will never treat you again. I''m tempted."


    He said, and sat back in his original seat coldly.


    "Then, have you ever been touched by me?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    Xuanping Hou smiled stiffly.


    "No," he said.


    "There is no best." Princess Xinyang said, "Don''t like me, I... won''t like you."


    Xuan Pinghou looked cold: "Qin Feng is late, I''m so bad?"


    Princess Xinyang lowered her eyes, her hand under her wide sleeves tightly pinched the veil: "It''s not your problem, it''s me."


    I can¡¯t like any man.


    Xuan Pinghou got out of the carriage with a cold face.


    Until he walked away, Yujin got on the carriage.


    It is extremely difficult for Xinyang Princess to be alone with a man in this cramped space, even if this person is her husband who has been married for many years.


    She covered her face very well, but the veil in her hand had already been punctured by her.


    "Princess, are you okay?" Yu Jin asked with concern.


    Princess Xinyang''s face was smeared with a thick powder to cover her pale face, otherwise she would have been exposed.


    "I''m fine." She took a deep breath and said.


    She said it was okay, but her body began to tremble slightly.


    Yujin has always known that the princess has an unspeakable problem ¨C she cannot contact men normally, especially in a very tight space, where she can suffocate when she is the most serious.


    The reason why no one had noticed before was mainly because she was a princess, her status was noble, she did not allow people to approach, and others could not approach.


    Furthermore, she is also very good at disguising. If Yujin hadn''t met her in the carriage and passed out, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know her secret.


    In the past few years, apart from Xiaohouye, only Long Yi was allowed to stay close to her, and even the other four Long Shadow Guards were not allowed to approach her without authorization.


    In fact, in the past, the princess¡¯s condition has improved a lot. The last time she was in a carriage with Xuan Pinghou, she did not experience any discomfort.


    This time...


    Could it be that Xuan Pinghou took the initiative to kick his father?


    Bishui Hutong, the good news of Yao''s joy in his son soon spread in the hutongs. Everyone came to congratulate them. Gu Yan and Xiao Jingkong carried a basket of red eggs and sent them from house to house.


    Gu Houye stayed up all night, and then looked at his son for the rest of the morning. At this moment, he was too tired and fell asleep directly beside Yao.


    Yao gave the child some milk, but could not resist the weakness of the body and went to sleep.


    After all, it¡¯s not like I had energy when I was young.


    Gu Jinyu came to Bishui Hutong at this time.


    Last night, she was thrown out by Gu Jiao and never got into the yard again, so she went back to the Hou Mansion first.


    She heard the news from Huang Zhong early in the morning that Yao gave birth to a younger brother, and she personally boiled soup to help Yao.


    She brought in tonic soup.


    "Mother, I came to see you."


    Mother Fang was taking a bath for the little guy, when she heard that she raised her head, made a silent gesture, and whispered: "Madam rested."


    "Ah." Gu Jinyu hurriedly covered her mouth with a look of guilt.


    Yao pulled the screen in front of the bed. Gu Jinyu stretched her head over the screen and looked at it. Yao slept peacefully. Lord Gu Hou was sitting on the chair with his upper body lying on the edge of the bed, and fell asleep snoringly.


    She hurriedly retracted her gaze, put the food container in her hand on the table, curiously came to the basin and squatted down, looked at the little guy being fiddled with by the maid, and said: "He is so young."


    The mother of the room said: "It''s not young anymore, it''s white and fat."


    Can ?? speak?


    Where is the little boy young?


    He is obviously a big fat boy!


    The nurse in the room took a shower for the little son, dried it with a soft towel, put on small clothes, and wrapped it in a swaddle.


    The whole process did not cry.


    is very good.


    Gu Jinyu opened her eyes wide and asked: "Ma''am, can I hug my brother?"


    "Will you hold me?" the maternal mother asked.


    Gu Jinyu nodded: "I will. The little cousin of the Ling family, I have held it many times."


    Mother Fang hesitated for a moment, and carefully handed the child into her arms.


    Gu Jinyu gently took the child, smiling at the little guy in the infant.


    At this moment, something incredible happened. The little guy who didn''t even cry in the bath or changing the diaper suddenly got his throat and cried!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476: Play fine baby (two more in one)

    Chapter 476 Play fine baby (two more in one)


    The sudden cry made Gu Jinyu feel at a loss.


    Mother Fang was also taken aback by the cry.


    I don¡¯t know how Gu Jinyu abused this child, crying so heartbreaking!


    The mother of the room was rubbing a diaper, her hands were wet, and it was not easy to pick up the child, so she said to Gu Jinyu: "You put the little boy in the cradle first."


    Gu Jinyu rushed to release the child. The child was crying too hard. Every sound seemed like someone was piercing him with a needle. Gu Jinyu was so panicked that one of them couldn''t stabilize, and stepped on the base of the cradle, and tripped on the bottom of her foot. The whole person rushed forward, and the child in her hand also fell out¡ª¡ª


    "Ah¡ª" She paled!


    She wanted to catch the child, but unfortunately it was too late, and she fell firmly to the ground.


    She fell sore all over her body. One can imagine the terrible consequences of a newborn baby falling to the ground.


    At the moment of death, a blue figure flashed in and caught the baby who was about to fall on the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    The little guy fell into a warm embrace, and the cry stopped abruptly.


    The little guy opened his dark eyes and looked at the strange intruder without blinking.


    Sister Fang let out a long sigh of relief: "Second Young Master!"


    Gu Jinyu reluctantly helped the cradle to stand up, and whispered: "Second brother."


    Gu Chengfeng squeezed the little guy¡¯s face, nodded to the mother, looked at Gu Jinyu, frowned and said, "Will you hold the child?"


    Gu Jinyu flushed with aggrieved eyes: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t stand firm..."


    Gu Chengfeng originally had no feelings for Gu Jinyu, not like it, but not disgusting, and mostly ignored.


    Now I look at her again, somehow, I always compare her with Gu Jiao from time to time, and I feel that Gu Jinyu is a little far behind.


    If Gu Jiao was in the room today, she said nothing would fall to the child.


    Gu Chengfeng ignored Gu Jinyu. He put the little guy into the cradle, opened the swaddle and looked at the little guy¡¯s diaper, and found that the diaper was wet. He took a clean diaper from the table and put it on the little guy numbly. Up.


    The speed of changing diapers made the mother sigh.


    The little guy seemed to be very comfortable after being replaced, and his little eyes narrowed with enjoyment.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s baby clothes are better than Fangmao.


    Who gave him a pair of thief hands? The flexibility of these hands is no less than the hands of a top surgeon.


    Of course, I always took care of Gu Chenglin when I was young, and took care of it with a little experience.


    Seeing that the second son is so good at taking care of others, the mother-in-law was relieved to rub diapers. After she rubbed, she would take all the diapers and clothes to the backyard for washing.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Gu Chengfeng who was teasing the little guy, and looked at the grandmother who left without saying a word, there was always something wrong.


    Mother Fang and Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t talk much. They seemed to be negligent, and the fine products seemed to be accustomed to the appearance of Gu Chengfeng.


    "Does the second brother come here often?" Gu Jinyu asked softly.


    Gu Chengfeng''s finger was firmly grasped by the little guy. He didn''t dare to pull it out too hard for fear of hurting the little guy. Hearing Gu Jinyu''s words, he responded casually: "I have been here a few times."


    I mainly come to buy hair restorer.


    But I also followed a few meals, played a few leaf cards, and lost some silver to the old lady.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Gu Chengfeng''s helplessness by the little guy, her eyes moved, and said, "Is the second brother coming to see my mother too?"


    Gu Chengfeng actually came to buy hair restorer for Gu Chenglin.


    He saw the carriage of Huang Zhong and Gu Houye at the door, only to know that Yao gave birth to a son in the early morning.


    In terms of blood relationship, this little guy is his half-brother.


    just...it''s ugly.


    It''s crumpled, just like a little monkey.


    "It''s ugly." He said disgustedly, not forgetting to poke the little guy in the cheek with his fingertips.


    I don¡¯t know if I felt Gu Chengfeng¡¯s disgust, or was pricked by Gu Chengfeng¡¯s fingers. The little guy suddenly squashed his mouth and cried!


    Gu Chengfeng shook his whole body: "Not ugly, not ugly! You are so beautiful!"


    The little guy sobbed his mouth.


    "Second brother, my younger brother likes you very much." Gu Jinyu said enviously, "I cried when I hugged him, and it was useless to coax him."


    "How can a newborn child know what to like or dislike." Gu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows unconsciously. Does the little guy like him better? The little guy likes him? Really like him?


    "Cough." Gu Chengfeng said solemnly, "It must be that you can''t hold it, which makes him uncomfortable."


    What''s so great about the little guy who likes him?


    is not his mother¡¯s younger brother!


    He is not rare to like him!


    Gu Jinyu was stunned: "Then, how do you hold it?"


    "Like this." Gu Chengfeng gently picked up the little guy and showed it to Gu Jinyu once.


    Gu Jinyu said in his heart, that''s how I hugged.


    Gu Jinyu did not believe in evil, so she decided to hug again.


    As a result, the little guy cried as soon as he got into her hand, and Gu Chengfeng was fine as soon as he took it, making Gu Jinyu extremely embarrassed.


    More embarrassing things are yet to come.


    Gu Jinyu hugged him and peeed.


    Gu Jinyu hugged him again and pulled Baba.


    Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t know how to change diapers, and she can¡¯t wash the little guy¡¯s butt, making the little guy cry.


    In the end, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t see it, and took the child over: "Okay, you can go out, there''s nothing wrong with you here."


    Gu Jinyu is not the daughter who could only pamper her. She has been to Ciyouzhuang, she has done hard work, but she has never taken care of such a small child, she is really helpless.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own illusion, this child seems to dislike her!


    This kind of three little men who did not like to be at home was thoroughly confirmed when they returned home. Gu Chengfeng took the child to the Westinghouse. The three little men came to tease him one by one. The little ones were too lazy and basically ignored others.


    But I don¡¯t cry either.


    No one cries, except Gu Jinyu.


    When Yao Shi woke up, Master Gu Hou had been called to the Yamen, and Gu Jinyu was sitting by her bed with red and swollen eyes.


    She looked at Gu Jinyu''s grievance and injury, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinyu red eyes and said: "Brother doesn''t like me."


    Yao said: "Why would he not like you?"


    Such a young child knows what he likes and dislikes.


    Gu Jinyu aggrieved: "Really, he cries when I hold him, but others don¡¯t."


    "That must be that you can''t hold it." Yao''s statement is exactly the same as Gu Chengfeng.


    Yao asked Mrs. Fang to carry her son from Westinghouse, and after breastfeeding the baby, he handed it to Gu Jinyu: "Try again."


    Gu Jinyu gave it a try.


    Unbelievable things happened, and the little guy who was crying and crying in her arms suddenly became very quiet.


    Yao smiled and said, "Look, isn¡¯t this pretty good?"


    Gu Jinyu was dumbfounded: "But he just..."


    Yao said: "You must have been uncomfortable with your arms just now."


    Gu Jinyu swears that she really hugs like this!


    He is extremely comfortable! He just wants to cry!


    Gu Jinyu bit her lip.


    Yao looked at Gu Jinyu''s grievance and anger, but he could not let go of the attack. He sighed slightly and said earnestly: "Jinyu, I know you have complaints in your heart. Yan''er didn''t like you when you were young. When you approached him, he Just cry, but that¡¯s because the sister¡¯s breath around him has changed. You are very strange to her, and he can¡¯t accept it for a while. That¡¯s why your second brother and Yan''er were born in a different situation. He just came into this world. Jiaojiao is his elder sister, and so are you. As long as you treat him sincerely, he will treat you as his sister. You must not have any prejudice against your second brother just because of Yan''er."


    "Mother, I don''t have one!" Gu Jinyu is really hard to tell. When did she have a prejudice against her second brother? Obviously the second brother hates her.


    "I''ll go out." Yao is about to go to the toilet, and she is helped by the maternal room for a trip to the Gongfang room.


    As soon as she left, the little guy in her arms collapsed!


    Gu Jinyu hugged the little guy, and stood up: "Mother! He is crying again!"


    Yao''s and Fang''s mother turned back.


    The little guy opened his mouth wide and yawned.


    Yao said: "He just yawned."


    Gu Jinyu retorted: "No, he just clearly wanted to cry!"


    Yao sighed: "He is very good."


    He is not good!


    He hates it!


    Gu Jinyu is hard to argue, she swears that she read it right, this little guy just wanted to cry!


    But once Yao came back, he stopped crying!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Jiao is not clear about Gu Jinyu¡¯s deflation in the little guy¡¯s place. She has just come out of the hospital. The several severely ill patients who fought in the casino yesterday have just passed the danger. At this moment, it is decided by Dr. Song and Dr. Lu. Take care of.


    She went to Liu''s house.


    Liu Yisheng was surprised to see her.


    "Is it convenient to get in?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Ah, it''s convenient." Liu Yisheng gave way to the side and opened the courtyard door more.


    A white shadow sprang out and plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    "Hmm, Xiao Shi." Gu Jiao held the heavy white cat dumpling, "You are fat again."


    Xiao Shi meowed.


    It¡¯s not fat, it¡¯s not fat at all!


    "Why are you here today?" Liu Yisheng asked.


    "I''m here to find Yuantang." Gu Jiao said.


    "I heard that there is no cousin, she is here to find me!"


    Accompanied by a hearty voice, Yuan Tang swayed out of the hall swaying his folding fan.


    He stood still in front of Gu Jiao, knocked the white cat on the head with a folding fan, and hummed, ¡°I¡¯m not conscientious little thing, why don¡¯t I see you so enthusiastic when I come over.


    Little eleven plunged into Gu Jiao¡¯s arms and dumped Yuantang¡¯s big ass!


    Liu Yisheng looked at Yuantang, his eyes a little cold.


    Yuan Tang automatically ignored his cousin¡¯s eye-knife and smiled at Gu Jiao: ¡°Let¡¯s talk, what do you want to do with your highness? It¡¯s best not to be a man and woman thing, otherwise the cousin should be jealous. I promised my cousin. He is the only one."


    Liu Yisheng really wants to get this guy out of pumping out!


    "It''s business." Gu Jiao said.


    Yuantang gave a relieved expression: "Should I say it in the yard or go to the house."


    The master''s tone.


    "Anything will do." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng¡¯s family has no outsiders, only a dumb slave and an elderly mother, both of whom can be trusted.


    Today, the autumn is high and fresh, and it is most suitable for sunbathing in the courtyard.


    Several people finally sat down on the stone bench, Yuantang and Gu Jiao were face to face, Liu Yisheng was in the middle of the two.


    Liu Yisheng sat down in no hurry. He went into his room and brought out a plate of fresh tangerines.


    When Yuantang saw the full and bright oranges, his eyes widened: "Cousin, you are too partial! Do you have so many delicious foods? I haven''t seen you take them out since I have been here for so long. !"


    After he said this, his handsome face suddenly became very resentful.


    He said to Liu Yisheng: "If you peel one to me, I will forgive you."


    Liu Yisheng really peeled a tangerine, but he didn''t give it to him.


    "Grandma, here it is."


    Yuantang:...I''m heartbroken!


    Gu Jiao also peeled an orange and fed Xiao Shi some. She had never raised a cat, and she didn''t know whether other cats could eat oranges. Anyway, Xiao Shi did.


    "Hey, didn''t you say something is wrong with me, what the **** is it?" Yuan Tang was stabbed by his cousin, and his tone of voice was dull.


    Gu Jiao said, "Do you know that your army from the country of Chen went southwest?"


    Yuantang¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of alertness: "What are you asking this for?"


    Gu Jiao fed another orange to the white cat on her lap: "Just tell me if you know it."


    Yuan Tang took a deep look at Gu Jiao, opened the folding fan, slammed his eyebrows, and said, "Although I am doing protons here, I also have eyeliner. There were soldiers mutinous on the border of Chen Guo, and my uncle led the army. The chaos is gone."


    Gu Jiao removed the orange network on the orange: "Plain chaos? What an excuse."


    In the dream, Chen Guo¡¯s army went southwest only a year later. In February, it captured Princess Ning¡¯an and Old Hou Ye. In March, it captured Gu Chengfeng. In April, Gu Changqing led a 100,000 Gu¡¯s army to the north. In the month, eighty thousand Gu¡¯s army was annihilated.


    It¡¯s only October now.


    It seems that it is indeed ahead of schedule.


    Yuantang frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him regretfully, and sighed: "It seems you don''t know yet."


    This look made Yuantang''s brows frown tighter: "I don''t know what?"


    Gu Jiao withdrew her gaze, and continued to pick the orange network: "The two countries are about to fight, and your proton will soon lose its value in use."


    Yuantang''s folding fan closed: "You nonsense!"


    Both words are nonsense!


    The reason why Chen Guo sent the prince to Zhao Guo as a hostage was to show Zhao Guo his determination to surrender and seek peace. If they dare to fight against Zhao Guo, Zhao Guo will definitely kill Yuantang.


    At first, Hou Xuan Ping raised troops to Chen Guo and rescued King An in advance before sending troops.


    But Chen Guo¡¯s army had already advanced towards the border fortress of Zhao State, but Yuantang did not move. It can be seen that Yuantang was abandoned by Chen Guo.


    Or rather, it was abandoned by his uncle of Chen Guo.


    Yuantang has always had a good temper, and at this moment he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just talk nonsense here because you have some friendship with me, and provoke my relationship with my father!¡±


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "It has nothing to do with your father. It is your uncle who wants to rebel. You cannot become Prince Chen."


    Yuantang heard that it was not his father, and subconsciously lost a point or two of rejection, but still frowned and asked: "Which emperor uncle of mine?"


    Gu Jiao said: "How do I know which of your uncle is leading the troops to quell the chaos?"


    In fact, she knew, but she wanted to know if Yuantang knew.


    Yuan Tang groaned for a moment, but suddenly a little frowned: "You mean my uncle, Prince Bo? Impossible! He and my father and mother are compatriots, and they are my father''s most trusted brothers! He can''t rebel against anyone who rebels. !"


    "Really?" Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    Yuantang firmly believes that his uncle will not treason: ¡°Besides, this time with my grandfather and elder uncle, even if my uncle wants to rebel, they can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "What if they conspired with your uncle?"


    Yuantang looked at Gu Jiao like a fool: "Why did my grandfather do this? What good is it for him?"


    Ignoring his contempt, Gu Jiao calmly said: "This is your Rong family''s business."


    Had it not been for the Prince Bo and the Rong family, how could Gu Jiajun suffer such a big loss?


    Yuantang felt that Gu Jiao was utterly nonsense: "I don''t believe it! Where did you hear the gossip?"


    "Believe it or not." Gu Jiao clicked until she was here. Originally, her purpose was not to really make Yuan Tang believe in something, but to make sure that her dream was ahead of schedule.


    Her goal was achieved, and out of morality, she gave him a kind reminder.


    It¡¯s best if he believes it. If she doesn¡¯t believe it, she will think of other ways and leave him alone.


    "How are your fingers?" Gu Jiao looked at Liu Yisheng.


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes moved, and he said, "It''s much better."


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao stretched out her hand.


    Liu Yisheng hesitated for a moment, and handed the connected finger to the palm of her hand.


    She gently pinched the stitched wound: "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    It''s a bit...itchy.


    Liu Yisheng looked down.


    Gu Jiao hooked his finger. She was testing his strength. Liu Yisheng also clearly understood that her identity was just a doctor, but this action was actually a little more intimate to him.


    His breathing was stagnant.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No, no." Liu Yisheng quickly denied.


    "Well, I am recovering well." Gu Jiao didn''t think too much, she let go of Liu Yisheng''s hand, bowed her head and touched her cat, her eyes closed with enjoyment.


    Liu Yisheng looked at Gu Jiao like this. The young girl in the sun was bright and beautiful. She was not at all humble because of the birthmark on her face. She lived magnanimously, just like the hottest sun in the sky.


    Gu Jiao got up and left when she was satisfied.


    On the way, she has been thinking about the remnants of the previous dynasty and maritime banditry.


    The two happened almost at the same time. It always feels like it is not accidental, like someone deliberately provoked an incident on the island first, so as to provoke Xuanping Hou, and then attack Ding''an Hou Mansion and Gu Jiajun.


    This is a big conspiracy against Zhaoguo, destroying Gu''s army is like breaking Zhaoguo''s arm, but Gu Jiao faintly feels that things are not that simple.


    Those people''s actions towards Lao Hou Ye and Gu Chengfeng, as well as the act of cutting off Gu Changqing''s legs, is not just as simple as destroying them, but also as a kind of strong revenge and insult.


    Did Gu''s family offend the remnants of the previous court?


    Jing Taifei is the remnant of the previous dynasty, but her death does not seem to be in the head of the Gu family, right?


    Gu Jiao didn''t want to understand the key point for the time being.


    Of course, it is also possible that the so-called revenge and insults are her delusions.


    I don¡¯t know if the remnants of the previous dynasty really colluded with the banditry at sea. She hoped that there was no collusion. In that case, the time for banditry at sea would not be advanced, and Xuanpinghou would still have time to go north.


    Xuanping Hou went north, the morale of Chen Guo''s army could be reduced by at least half.


    Unfortunately, reality is always cruel.


    On the same night, 800 miles of urgent information came from Nanhai City-Nanhai City was rioted by banditry, the island was lost, and the navy governor was killed. He begged the court for support.


    When the news reached the palace, the emperor and Gu Jiao were both in Renshou Palace.


    Neither the aunt nor the emperor shy away from Gu Jiao, so she heard the report from the guards and their views on the matter.


    The emperor couldn''t help but said: "Governor Liao was killed, the navy team had no leader, and several lieutenants were too young to control the overall situation. There were a few experienced generals on the court, but they were not familiar with navy."


    "The Aijia remember that Xuanpinghou spent a few years in the navy?" Queen Mother Zhuang said.


    "Ah, yes." The emperor apparently remembered, "When he was young, he took his uncle to Nanhai City to take office, and took the position of commander in the navy."


    If Xuanping Hou stayed in Nanhai City, he could actually be an official to the navy governor, but he was back again.


    came back to marry Princess Xinyang.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected a good relationship, and it ended up like this.


    "Actually..." The emperor paused and explained Gu Changqing''s whereabouts, "Gu Changqing is near Fengdu Mountain, only ten days away from Nanhai City."


    Gu Changqing went to Fengdu Mountain to take over the thirty thousand forbidden troops who had been secretly trained by Master Laohou. It was a life-saving talisman for the royal family. It was originally used to deal with the Empress Dowager Zhuang, but now there is no need for it.


    However, it will not be easy to use.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not ask Gu Changqing what to do in the Fengdu Mountain area, she just went on to say about Nanhai City: ¡°He has no naval experience, and his qualifications are too shallow to convince the public.¡±


    There is a big difference between a navy and a navy. Gu Changqing is an excellent navy general, but his fighting style may not be suitable for navy.


    What''s more... the army in places like the navy is more oily than the army in the capital. There are often violations of yang and yin. Pulling people into the water and damaging the methods are unexplainable. You really have to be a bully like Xuanpinghou. Only by being a rascal can they have insights, what is the meaning of "one foot taller than the devil''s one foot taller!"


    The emperor nodded: "What the queen mother said is extremely true."


    Gu Jiao listened to the side, knowing that Xuanping Hou''s southward journey had become the overall situation.


    There are still a few days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. This year¡¯s monthly pass will be dropped quickly, and it will be old next year ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477: One more

    Chapter 477


    Gu Jiao came out of Renshou Palace and happened to run into Yujin who had invited An to Empress Xiao.


    "Aunt Yujin." Gu Jiao greeted her.


    Yujin smiled in surprise: "It¡¯s Doctor Gu, did you visit the Queen Mother in the palace?"


    Since Princess Xinyang has investigated Gu Jiao, it is impossible not to know her relationship with the Queen Mother.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    "Has the princess also entered the palace?" she asked.


    "Ah, no, only I have entered the palace. The queen summoned, the princess..." Speaking of this, Yu Jin smiled helplessly, but did not hide anything from Gu Jiao. "The queen wants to know about Xiaohouye. The princess didn''t want to mention more, so she said she was staying in the house and asked me to come and return to the queen."


    As for the queen''s question to Yujin, Yujin only excuses herself as a servant without knowing it.


    Empress Xiao can torture others, but not Yujin. One is that Yujin is correct, and the other is that Yujin is the confidant of Princess Xinyang. If Empress Xiao dares to move her, Princess Xinyang will not give up.


    Family, there is no need to make trouble to that point.


    The two of them walked towards the gate of the palace together.


    Gu Jiao always doesn''t like to inquire about people''s privacy, but Yujin has never considered Gu Jiao as an outsider since she confirmed Xiao Liulang''s identity.


    She took the initiative to say to Gu Jiao: "In fact, the relationship between the princess and the queen is not very close."


    She used the word intimacy, which is a modification after consideration and beautification. In fact, the relationship between the two is very cold. The reason is that the relationship between Hou Xuan Ping and Princess Xinyang is at odds. Empress Xiao, as Xuan Ping Hou¡¯s relatives, naturally I will not blame my brother for the mistake.


    So he had a few opinions on Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang is not a person who uses a hot face to stick to a cold buttocks, which leads to the current situation of the two.


    "Oh." Yu Jin sighed, "The queen and the princess are very fond of Master Xiaohou. The two occasionally talked when Master Xiaohou was there. Since Master Xiaohou... something happened, the queen and the princess have hardly communicated with each other. Up."


    The only meeting was the last time Princess Xinyang returned to Beijing and entered the palace to greet the emperor.


    However, this is not the friendship of sister-in-law, but the courtesy of monarchs and ministers.


    Yujin and Gu Jiao said that this was not because they wanted Gu Jiao to deal with the two of them, nor was it to remind Princess Gu Jiao Xinyang not to say anything from Gu Jiao''s mouth.


    She was just gossiping with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is a very good listener. First there is Princess Rui, and then Yujin. They are very willing to share their thoughts with Gu Jiao.


    The two were talking, and they came to the gate of the palace unknowingly.


    Gu Jiao came here in the little third son¡¯s carriage. Unfortunately, the little third son¡¯s carriage broke down and the wheels of the carriage were a bit loose. He was squatting on the ground to repair.


    Yujin said to Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu, I''ll send you back."


    Gu Jiao did not refuse, she said to the little third son, and got into Yujin¡¯s carriage.


    She could see that Yujin was still proud of gossip, and she wanted to talk to herself.


    After getting on the carriage, Yujin thought of something and asked Gu Jiao: "By the way, is Madam Hou about to give birth?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Already gave birth."


    Yu Jin was taken aback, and asked, "Isn¡¯t it next month? I gave birth so soon? Is it a son or a daughter? Are they all well?"


    The word ?? is obviously concerned with the Yao family.


    Gu Jiao gratefully nods: "It''s a son, mother and son are safe."


    Yujin smiled happily: "That''s great. You must tell the princess the news of this great joy, Doctor Gu, do you mind going to Suzaku Avenue?"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Yujin is not a person who can only gossip about her own thoughts. She is also very concerned about Gu Jiao''s situation. After that, she asked almost questions related to the little guy and the Yao family.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t talk much, and she answered very concisely and concisely. People who don¡¯t know her would probably misunderstand that she was perfunctory.


    Yujin understands that she answers every question seriously.


    Yujin likes such a girl, she doesn''t play schemingly, don''t be flattering, don''t be polite, all her cherishment and friendliness are hidden in her details.


    The carriage drove into Zhuque Street. Yujin opened the curtain and took a look. From a distance, she found that there seemed to be a carriage parked in front of her yard.


    "Huh? That carriage looks familiar." Yu Jin muttered.


    Gu Jiao followed her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xuanpinghou¡¯s carriage.¡±


    This carriage appeared from time to time in the Medical Center, Guozijian and Bishui Hutong. Gu Jiao had already deeply remembered its appearance.


    Yujin was even more puzzled: "Why did Hou Ye come here?"


    As far as the relationship between the two of them is concerned, they often find people to talk to each other when they have problems, and the number of times they take the initiative to find each other is few, especially Xuan Pinghou. He probably understands that Princess Xinyang does not want to see himself, so he never goes to the Princess Xinyang. Boring.


    Actually, Xuan Pinghou was just passing by today and didn''t plan to go to Princess Xinyang. However, he heard Princess Xinyang''s screams, and it seemed that something had happened.


    He followed the sound to the attic of the study. Princess Xinyang sat slumped on the ground, her right foot was heavily pressed by the fallen bookshelf, and the attic was so cramped that she couldn''t retreat and couldn''t get up.


    Xuan Pinghou bowed and walked into the attic. In this attic, the princess Xinyang could stand upright at the highest point, but Xuan Pinghou was too tall, and he had to be a cat the whole time.


    He removed the heavy bookshelf and removed the books that fell on the ground together. There was bleeding from her shoes, and she seemed to have suffered serious injuries.


    Xuanpinghou frowned: "Why didn''t you see your Long Yingwei come over? Are you all for dry food?"


    He came from the street, not to mention slow, but the journey was there. During this time, her Dragon Shadow Guard was able to rescue her.


    It''s ridiculous, but knowing someone rescued her, he still came.


    But the Dragon Shadow Guard that should have appeared did not appear again.


    This made Xuanpinghou wonder what to say for a while.


    Said that fortunately, I came?


    Where did Princess Xinyang know that so many thoughts flashed through his mind?


    As soon as Long went out to do errands, as for the other four Long Shadow Guards, she did not bring them to the capital at all.


    Xuan Pinghou saw that she did not answer, nor forced to ask. He squatted down on one knee, intending to see her injuries, but she suddenly said, "Don''t come here!"


    Row.


    Although she is a husband and wife, she has only slept once for so many years, and she has to talk about the difference between men and women.


    Fuck.


    "You are not injured badly." Xuan Pinghou said.


    Just the amount of bleeding, let alone an inch-long hole.


    Xuanping Hou thought for a while, saving someone is important, but she still has to get her off.


    Xuan Pinghou stretched out his hand to hug her.


    The reaction of Princess Xinyang became even greater, and her body slammed to the side to hide.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s hand froze in the air, he looked at her weirdly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just holding you down, no other thoughts. It seems like Benhou is taking you so much.¡±


    This attic is too small, so small that she has nowhere to go, and the distance between them is too close, so close that she is surrounded by his masculine breath, her face turns pale, her forehead begins to ooze Dense cold sweat.


    Xuan Pinghou quickly noticed her abnormality, his thick eyebrows tightened, and he mocked himself and said: "Qin Feng is late, Benhou does not eat people."


    Princess Xinyang did not answer his words.


    Xuanpinghou initially thought she was disdainful of talking to herself, but gradually he found that her body was trembling and her lips were bloodless.


    "Qin Feng is late?" He looked at her questioningly.


    "You...Don''t come...please." Princess Xinyang said almost beggingly.


    Xuan Pinghou has known Princess Xinyang for so many years and has never seen her whispering to anyone. Strictly speaking, she is not whispering at the moment, but she is really begging him.


    Begging him to stay away from her.


    Do you hate me so much?


    Xuanping looked at her tentatively, and then denied the idea. Instead of disgust, her reaction was more appropriate than fear.


    Xuanpinghou didn¡¯t understand what she was afraid of. The last time she chased her down from the roof on the street, he caught her personally. Isn¡¯t she alright?


    also coldly ordered him to put her down.


    Where did that arrogance go?


    Xuan Ping Hou, despite some doubts in his heart, the state of Xin Yang princess is really not optimistic. Xuan Ping Hou seriously doubts that she will not go out again, so she will suffocate here on the spot.


    Xuanping Hou went down to the attic.


    It happened that Yu Jin and Gu Jiao entered the yard at this time.


    "Master Hou." Yujin saluted.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her, then looked at Gu Jiao beside her, and said, ¡°The princess is in the attic and is injured. Go and see.¡±


    The entire yard only has a study attic. After hearing what Xuan Pinghou said, Yu Jin couldn¡¯t take care of other things, so she hurriedly took Gu Jiao to the attic.


    Princess Xinyang sighed in relief when she saw the two of them, her suffocating dizziness finally subsided.


    "Princess!" Yujin knelt beside her, helping her to lean in her arms.


    Gu Jiao inspected Princess Xinyang¡¯s wounds. It was a skin trauma. There were two openings, one of which was a bit deep.


    Gu Jiao took out the small medicine box from the small back basket and took disinfectant water to clean her wounds.


    Princess Xinyang''s complexion was very bad. Gu Jiao originally thought she was suffering from the pain, but her complexion got better when she was disinfected.


    So, it''s not that you are afraid of pain.


    "Is the princess uncomfortable somewhere else?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The face she saw when she first came in seemed almost unable to breathe.


    Princess Xinyang is so smart, how could she not know why Gu Jiao asked so, she lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and she shook her head and said, "No, I''m much better."


    Gu Jiao paused for her gauze-wrapped hand: "Okay, don''t touch the wound with water."


    After handling the injuries for Princess Xinyang, Gu Jiao hugged Princess Xinyang from the attic.


    Back to the room, Yujin took clean clothes and changed Princess Xinyang.


    Xuan Pinghou did not leave, he hesitated, and went to Princess Xinyang¡¯s house.


    Gu Jiao left, and Yujin went to see her off.


    In the house, Princess Xinyang is sitting on the soft bed, with her back leaning on the bedside cushion, looking through a book boredly.


    Her expression has recovered, and she can''t see the embarrassment just now.


    "Something?" Princess Xinyang glanced at him and said lightly.


    , it has changed back to the former Xinyang.


    Xuan Pinghou pulled a chair, sat down by her bed, and looked at her for a moment: "Qin Fengwan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes always fell on the book of poems she was reading: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanping Hou stared straight at her face, not letting go of any of her subtle expressions: "In the attic, you are not right."


    Xinyang Princess said perfunctorily: "I hurt."


    "Is it pain for you?" Xuan Pinghou wrinkled his brows impatiently, and pointed to himself, "Or do you think that I have been fighting for half my life, but I can''t tell the pain from the fear? Are you afraid of me, Qin The wind is late."


    Princess Xinyang pursed her lips.


    Xuan Pinghou looked puzzled: "I didn''t care about you, right? I need to be so afraid of me? I don''t see you afraid in the ordinary days. You are not afraid now. Why are you afraid of being like that just in the attic?"


    seemed to prove that she was not afraid of her own guess at the moment, so he leaned in front of her.


    Princess Xinyang did not speak.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s gaze fell from her face to her hand, she was holding the book, her knuckles faintly white.


    Xuan Pinghou sat back in the chair and moved away from her.


    He asked himself if he had never done anything that would cause her to be wary. Between them, she was the one who was ready to raise the butcher knife at each other at any time. It was her who was not allowed to touch, and she was the one who took the initiative to touch.


    She was afraid of herself like this, and she was only afraid in the attic.


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes and asked solemnly: "Have someone bullied you, Qin Fengwan?"


    "I''m tired." Princess Xinyang closed the Book of Songs in her hand and made an euphemism order.


    Xuanping Hou would like to ask anything more, Liu Guanshi¡¯s voice came from the yard: "Ho!


    Xuan Pinghou felt that Princess Xinyang seemed to relax when she heard these words.


    He took a deep look at her, she raised her chin and held it stubbornly, like a proud peacock, but her trembling eyelashes and bloodless lips sold her one after another.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s eyes dimmed, he stood up, looked at her, his actions continued, and put the chair back to its original place.


    "Qin Feng is late."


    He called her name, but she didn''t respond to him, he withdrew his gaze with a complex expression, turned around and walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478: Two more

    Chapter 478 Two more


    When Xuanping Hou entered the palace, he received the imperial decree to go south immediately. The emperor appointed him as the minister of imperial visit to the south, temporarily acting as the governor of the navy of Nanhai City, and must eliminate the banditry with the fastest speed and the least cost and retake the Nancheng islands.


    Xuan Pinghou led Five Hundred Qingqi out of the capital overnight, and Chang Jing was also with him.


    After Gu Jiao came out of Princess Xinyang¡¯s house, she took the carriage arranged by Yujin back to Bishui Hutong.


    The house is very lively, neighbors in the neighborhood come to see the baby, this is really a good and beautiful baby.


    Duke Qin and Duke Wei also came.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s entry into the palace was to confess good wishes to her aunt and the emperor. The two big men convened the minister of humerus overnight because of the maritime banditry. They couldn''t go to Bishui Hutong to visit the little guy in person, so they asked Qin and Wei to come.


    "You have been hugging for half an hour, give me a hug!"


    In the Westinghouse, Duke Qin murmured to Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei turned his back, avoiding the claws extended by Duke Qin, and said brutally, "No!"


    He got it first!


    was still snatched from Aunt Six. God knows how much he paid!


    "You will hug again next time!" Wei Gonggong is determined not to let out the baby!


    Duke Qin grinds his teeth with anger.


    Sample, after a game with the emperor, I forgot who is the first servant in the harem, right?


    Duke Wei does not care.


    He won¡¯t let it let it go!


    Duke Qin couldn¡¯t grab it. If he hurts the child, the Queen Mother Zhuang still has to twist his head?


    Duke Qin seduced: "Let me hug, and I will send Dequan to play for you for two days when I look back."


    De are all the little **** raised by Qin Gonggong, and the one he loves the most, Wei Gonggong has been greedy for a long time.


    Duke Wei said without hesitation: "Go, go!"


    With a baby, who is still scared of your bastard?


    The main reason is that he feasted on Qin Gonggong¡¯s **** not for fun, but to stew the **** soup!


    In the end, Duke Qin failed to **** Duke Wei, and it made Duke Wei, who was always held down by Renshou Palace, exaggerated.


    The treasure hunting battle did not end until Xiaojingkong came back from the Imperial College. Once Xiaojingkong appeared, the two of them were basically out of play.


    Who can rob him?


    Small clearance is not good enough to hold the baby. He puts the baby in the cradle. It is worth mentioning that he is not as high as the cradle, so he has to move a small bench and step on the stool to look at the little brother.


    "Brother''s nose is like me, his mouth is like me, his eyes are like me, and his eyebrows are like me!" Xiao Jingkong raised his chest, shook his head, and said proudly, "What a handsome little man!"


    Everyone: "..."


    After a long time, you actually want to praise yourself, right?


    In addition to eating and sleeping, children in the confinement can not respond well to Xiaojingkong''s amusement. After playing for a while, the younger brother loses interest and continues to go to the alley to go chickens.


    Yao is temporarily living in the East House. She doesn¡¯t have enough milk. Aunt Liu introduced a nanny. The nanny is an honest person who is a few years younger than Yao. She gave birth to a child about the same month as the sister-in-law in the family. Her child is given to the sister-in-law to feed her.


    She moved over and lived in Yao¡¯s original house. She mainly fed the children at night, and if the children did not eat enough during the day, she would have one or two more meals.


    Learning that Gu Jiao is going to sleep in Westinghouse for a while, the happiest thing is Small Clearance.


    "I can sleep with Jiaojiao!"


    He washed himself fragrantly, combed his small hair brightly, and went to Westinghouse majesticly.


    "Jiaojiao! I''m here!"


    He kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the bed.


    Unexpectedly, he was snatched up by the bad brother-in-law before he climbed up with a short leg.


    Xiao Heng: "You go to my grandpa to sleep."


    There was a flutter in the small headroom: "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I sleep with Jiaojiao!"


    If you don¡¯t, you have to.


    Small clearance was mercilessly carried to the next door by the bad brother-in-law.


    When Gu Jiao took a shower and returned to the Westinghouse, the quilt on the bed was already laid, only one bed was made, the small room was not there, and Xiao Heng... was there, but she was packing her own bedding.


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" Gu Jiao asked.


    She had just taken a shower, and her hair had not had time to wipe her head. She wrapped a piece of dry cotton cloth on the top of her head. She missed a strand of wet hair that fell near her ears, and crystal drops of water dripped on her white neck.


    Some temptations.


    Xiao Heng gave a light cough, looked away, looked at the sleeping clothes in his hand, and said: "I and Jingkong will go to sleep."


    Gu Jiao looked at the bed in Westinghouse. It¡¯s really small for three people.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that the bed is too small, but¡ª


    Xiao Heng looked at her increasingly beautiful body, which was especially difficult to calm down in the dead of night. He took a deep breath, and put aside the thoughts that were surging in the sea of ??knowledge, and said with a serious face: "It''s not early, you rest early and remember to wipe your hair. ."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, and took the cotton towel off her head smoothly.


    The long black hair slipped and covered her shoulders, making her delicate skin white as snow.


    Xiao Heng only glanced at it and felt his blood surging. He was worried that he would do irretrievable things if he did not leave.


    "I passed."


    After all, he walked out of the house quickly, almost fleeing.


    Gu Jiao snorted weirdly: "I walk so fast, I still want to ask about your princess."


    The reaction of Princess Xinyang in the attic is obviously abnormal. Her first reaction is spatial claustrophobia, but if she has spatial claustrophobia, why would she go to the attic? Why would it be okay to ride a carriage?


    Gu Jiao can''t figure it out.


    "Jiaojiao, are you asleep?"


    is Yao''s voice.


    Gu Jiao put down the cotton cloth in her hand and walked over and opened the door: "I didn''t sleep, why did you get out of bed?"


    "It''s okay. I''m fine. I got out of bed and walked away during the day." Yao''s production took longer than last time, but the process did not suffer that much.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Gu Jiao said to Yao.


    Yao entered the room, sat down on the bed, took his daughter''s hand and said warmly: "Your second brother has been here."


    Gu Jiao said, "He is here to buy hair restorer." Did Gu Chenglin run out of hair restorer again? Is it too fast?


    "I also came to give you something." Yao said, and handed her the brocade box in his hand.


    Gu Jiao took the brocade box: "He gave this one?"


    "Hmm." Yao Shi smiled and nodded, "I don''t know what it is, you can open it."


    Gu Jiao opened the box, with a bag of dried meat inside.


    is Gu Jiao¡¯s favorite taste.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t show her preferences very much on weekdays. That is to say, Xiao Heng found out that she loves to eat dried meat. Has she ever eaten it in front of Gu Chengfeng?


    Gu Jiao has no impression.


    "Your three elder brothers..." Yao cried and stopped. She didn''t know what to say. She and the three sons left by the first wife did have a great deal of displeasure, but those are all things in the past, let alone them. She was also bewitched by Aunt Ling.


    What can children understand? It''s nothing more than how adults teach and how they do it.


    Admittedly, there are some things that she cannot forgive until now, but sometimes she has to learn to accept and accept them.


    They hurt Gu Yan, and they saved Gu Yan.


    If you have to distinguish between the three brothers who made the most fault and who has done the most, it doesn¡¯t make much sense.


    No matter what, they are the blood relatives of their daughters in the world.


    Someday in the future, these elders will be gone, and at least the daughter will still have the elder brother in pain.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Hao Ba, for the sake of his gift, next time the hair restorer will be sold to him at a cheaper price."


    Yao couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ...


    In the next few days, Gu Jiao frequented the palace.


    She was wondering if she should remind her aunt that the frontier might have accumulated a lot of Chen Guo''s army.


    Facts have proved that the Queen Mother Zhuang can dominate the court for many years without a trace of luck. The moment Queen Mother Zhuang found banditry in Nanhai City, she immediately flew a pigeon and passed a book to Tang Yueshan, asking him to investigate the movement of Chen Guo''s army.


    Flying pigeons from Tangyue Mountain flew into Renshou Palace five days later.


    The letter said that after Tang Yueshan received the news from the Queen Mother, he immediately led people to sneak into the border of Chen Guo and found that Chen Guo had quietly brought an army of 80,000.


    The border turmoil in Chen State, and it stands to reason that 10,000 troops are enough. Why do we need 80,000?


    Empress Dowager Zhuang immediately speculated whether they were going to war with Zhaoguo again, and this time they chose to be near the frontier fortress. In all likelihood, they colluded with Zhaoguo''s previous relics.


    In Renshou Palace, the emperor after hearing the analysis of the Queen Mother Zhuang frowned: "Yuantang is still in Zhaoguo, is King Chen crazy? Not even the life of his own son! Come! Let me arrest Yuantang. stand up!"


    Not long after, Father He came to report: "Your Majesty! Yuantang is gone!"


    The emperor said angrily: "Run? Seal the city gate for me, I want to see where he can go!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t care much about Yuantang. Chen Guo dared to send troops at this juncture, so it was abandoning Yuantang, and it didn''t make much sense to catch him.


    She squeezed her sore eyebrows, stood up, and walked around the room: "Chen State has an army of eighty thousand, and the army of 50,000 remnants of the previous dynasty..."


    She closed her eyes and was on the edge.


    What happened next verifies the Queen Mother''s guess.


    "Border emergency report, Princess Ning''an has been arrested!"


    "Lord Hou was also taken away by the remnants of the former court in order to save Princess Ning''an!"


    "Chen''s army entered, Tang Yueshan was defeated, and the frontier fortress lost three cities in a row!"


    Lost three cities in a row!


    Zhaoguo is only 21 cities in total!


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes were cold, and the phoenix robe hunted and danced in the evening breeze: "Pass the mourning family''s will, summon Gu Changqing to return to Beijing immediately! Reorganize the Gu family army and fight the enemy north!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479: Beautiful mens plan (one more)

    Chapter 479 Beautiful male plan (one more)


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Because of the successive wars, Yuantang has been in a state of tension and alert. Yuantang has been hiding in the east of the capital for several days. He has lived like a mouse on the street for so many years. He has never been so embarrassed.


    When Gu Jiao told him that his Prince Bo was about to rebel, he didn¡¯t believe it. After all, his Prince Bo was the first emperor¡¯s most beloved aunt. When his father was still Prince Chen, he committed a felony. It was Prince Bo''s uncle who tried his best to rehabilitate his father and helped his father keep the crown prince.


    How can you tell people not to trust him?


    As for his maternal grandfather''s family, Rongjia.


    The daughter of ??Rong''s family is also his mother and concubine, noble as the noble concubine Chen Guo, under one person, above ten thousand people, only waiting for the canonization of his mother, the world.


    Prince Bo and the Rong family are not related by marriage. Is the Rong family''s brain flooded? Don''t help your daughter and grandson, but help an outsider?


    He felt that Gu Jiao must have made a mistake, or she was maliciously instigating the relationship between him and Prince Bo.


    However, he kept a mindful mind and kept people paying attention to the movement of the Zhao Kingdom''s royal family. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until the emperor ordered to send someone to arrest him.


    He escaped first.


    Just a few days after escaping for his life, news came from the frontier fortress that Chen Guo¡¯s army was crushing the border and Zhao Guo lost three cities in a row.


    At that moment, he finally realized that Gu Jiao hadn''t slapped him, and that his prince and uncle was really upside down!


    The emperor is still ordering people to arrest him, probably because he thinks that if he is arrested, he will be able to coerce Chen Guo, but Gu Jiao is right. It is not his father who violated the covenant between the two countries, but his prince and uncle.


    So even if he was killed, his uncle wouldn¡¯t blink.


    is a dead end for him right now.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the father.


    The prince''s uncle, Prince Bo, dare to do such a thing, it is bound to control the court, and may even put his father and emperor under house arrest.


    Thinking of this, Yuantang''s entire face became cold.


    "Look over there!"


    Not far away came the voice of the Imperial Guard.


    This situation that may be exposed at any time has already occurred countless times. From the initial indignation, Yuan Tang has gradually become numb.


    But he did not dare to take it lightly.


    Otherwise, once he is caught, his life will be lost. The emperor will not protect him, and Zhaoguo will not let him go. He is a person that both sides can''t get rid of.


    Yuantang walked across the alley by the side and was blocked by Liu Yisheng as soon as he arrived on a street.


    Liu Yisheng hired a carriage, he opened the curtain and said to him: "Come with me!"


    Yuantang didn''t step forward, but looked at Liu Yisheng with a complex expression. The footsteps behind him gradually approached, and he fell into the night without looking back.


    He can''t hurt his cousin.


    Even if you die, you must die in Zhaoguo alone.


    said that on the other side, the news of the loss of three cities in the frontier fortress and the arrest of Lord Hou also reached the Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    "What did you say! The old man was caught at the border!"


    In the study, Master Gu looked at Huang Zhong in disbelief, "Did you misheard? Didn''t the old man go to the mountains and play? Why did you go to the border? That''s a bitter cold place!"


    Huang Zhong said at a loss: "It''s true, Lord Hou! The remnants of the previous dynasty colluded with Chen Guo''s army at the border fortress, and he did not hesitate to cede the country to help Chen Guo get close to the border fortress. The news that the father was arrested has been spread in the palace!"


    "How could this be?" Gu Houye fell into a chair in despair.


    Huang Zhong said worriedly: "The Queen Mother was furious, and ordered the son to return to Beijing immediately, saying that she would...regroup the Gu family army and let the son lead Gu''s army northward to fight the enemy!"


    Gu Houye''s face changed again: "Does Changqing go to the border too? He..."


    He is only 21 years old!


    He has never been to a battlefield that far away, nor has he experienced such a fierce war. One hundred thousand Gu¡¯s army will go north together. I¡¯m afraid this is not going to be a tough battle!


    Outside the study, Gu Chengfeng inadvertently listened to the whole person like a cold ice cellar.


    He knew that his grandfather had gone to the border secretly by the emperor''s order, but he never expected that instead of saving Princess Ning''an, his grandfather would take himself in.


    He doesn¡¯t know who the remnants of the previous dynasty belonged to, but referring to Princess Jing, he can roughly infer that the other party is cruel and does everything possible. Grandfather is afraid of his life in the hands of those people.


    Big brother is far near Fengdu Mountain. It takes time to return to the capital, and it takes time to rejuvenate the Gu¡¯s army, and then go north to the frontier. I don¡¯t know if my grandfather can live to wait until the big brother...


    Grandfather wouldn¡¯t let himself become a bargaining chip for his eldest brother and Gu Jiajun.


    If the remnants of the previous court took him to blackmail the eldest brother, grandfather would rather die than surrender!


    Gu Chengfeng returned to his yard.


    He found out the night clothes and put on them, took the mask and put on them, and picked out a few hidden weapons bought by Qianjige.


    After doing this, he went to the next room.


    At this time, Gu Chenglin had stopped, and Gu Chengfeng came to the bed, looked at Gu Chenglin who was asleep, tucked his quilt, and touched a handful of his hair that had grown a little bit, and put the banknote on his body and stuffed it on his pillow. under.


    "In the future, you have to buy hair restorer by yourself."


    After all, he reluctantly glanced at his younger brother for the last time. At this time, he was envious of Gu Yan and the new-born little guy. At least there were so many people in those two who were in pain, and Gu Chenglin was the only one left.


    But now even he has to leave.


    This time, he is not simply doing a task, he is going to the frontier fortress, sneaking into the enemy camp, life and death is unknown, if he does not come back¡ª¡ª


    "If I can''t come back, you will take care of yourself in the future, understand?"


    The sleeping Gu Chenglin knew nothing about his brother''s departure. He turned over and looked peaceful and stable in his sleep.


    Gu Chengfeng finally left.


    He gently closed the door for his brother, went to the stable and secretly rode away his father¡¯s sweaty BMW.


    Bishui Hutong.


    The family spent a busy day and went back to the house to rest.


    Gu Jiao went to the East Room and took a look at the little guy. The little guy¡¯s newborn jaundice had gone away, and the folds on her face had gradually smoothed out. She was a white and tender little cutie.


    "Jiaojiao." Xiao Jingkong appeared behind her holding the pillow.


    "Are you still asleep?" Gu Jiao looked back at him.


    "Well, I miss you a little bit." Xiao Jingkong said seriously.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and moved his little head: "I will send you there."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong hugged her small pillow in one hand, and Gu Jiao''s hand in the other, jumping to the next door.


    He lay on the soft bed, opened his big round eyes, and said obediently, "Jiaojiao."


    "Ok?"


    "I have covered the quilt."


    "Really good." Gu Jiao touched his forehead, "Go to sleep."


    Small headroom closed her eyes obediently.


    opened again after a while: "Jiaojiao?"


    "I''m here."


    He closed his eyes again in peace.


    The little hand grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand and made no secret of her dependence and need.


    Gu Jiao guarded him until he fell asleep and snored evenly, and she got up from the small aisle and returned to the backyard.


    She went to the house of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun. The two little men had already fallen asleep. Gu Yan¡¯s sleeping appearance was particularly good. It might be because of her mother¡¯s womb that she was always bullied by her sister. Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s sleep was a little bit different. The legs are hanging outside the bed.


    Gu Jiao stuffed Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s legs into the quilt and touched their foreheads.


    Among the children, the most worrying is Gu Xiaoshun, and the most worrying is Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan¡¯s heart disease has always been a problem that Gu Jiao wants to solve, but the surgical conditions of the small medicine box are not up to it.


    Gu Jiao opened the bedside table and put the anti-heart failure medicine in.


    After doing this, she went back to Westinghouse and found some clean clothes.


    "what?"


    She flipped through the boxes and cabinets, revealing a puzzled look.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Xiao Heng''s voice suddenly appeared at the door.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and saw Xiao Heng walking towards her with a mask studded with peacock feathers.


    She blinked, shaking the pot and said, "It''s clear!"


    Xiao Heng smiled, a little helpless, and a little bit uncontrollable. Instead of opening her, he opened the door of the cabinet and took out a bag from inside.


    "There are dried meat and some dry food here."


    She used to clean up things for him, but this time she also changed him to send her away.


    "You..." Gu Jiao opened her mouth and looked at him.


    "Don''t you want to leave Beijing?" Xiao Heng asked nonchalantly, and took a few more things for her.


    ßí, I thought I was hiding well.


    "Planning to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head like a rattle: "I wrote you a letter, in your study."


    Xiao Heng''s expression turned a little, he handed her the baggage, and stared at her deeply: "Are you coming back?"


    This question is a bit intriguing.


    If she is the real Gu Jiao Niang, it is impossible not to come back.


    Gu Jiao always thought that only Gu Chengfeng firmly believed that she was not the real Gu Jiaoniang.


    And Gu Chengfeng would think so, 80% think she killed the real Gu Jiaoniang and replaced Gu Jiaoniang as another person.


    Xiao Heng clearly understood that this body belonged to Gu Jiaoniang.


    Then why did he ask this sentence?


    He seemed to see the doubts in Gu Jiao''s eyes, and also seemed to feel that there are some things not to be said today, and he may not have the courage to say it in the future. He said, "Since you fell into the water two years ago, it has become very different. I know you It''s Gu Jiao Niang, but sometimes it feels like you are not Gu Jiao Niang."


    She is not, but she is also.


    This is really a very contradictory topic.


    "come back?"


    He asked her again.


    Gu Jiao paused, then looked at him and said, "Whether I am Gu Jiaoniang or not?"


    Xiao Heng nodded seriously: "Well, whether you are Gu Jiaoniang or not."


    "of course--"


    Gu Jiao''s eyeballs twitched, and when she swallowed it to her mouth, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m back, let me take a bath?"


    Xiao Heng never expected that what she was thinking about at the time of parting turned out to be this kind of thing.


    He was embarrassed and a little bit dumbfounded at the same time.


    What kind of girl is this...?


    He laughed lowly, and walked a few steps toward her, his powerful arms gently clasped her waist, seemingly domineering, but restrained.


    He obviously didn''t touch her, but Gu Jiao felt that the waist surrounded by him seemed to be on fire. The fire burned all the way to the bottom of her heart, making her little head dizzy.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Well.


    I want to do something.


    it''s wired.


    Xiao Heng looked at her steadily, glancing at her dazed and coveted look, and pulled the corners of her lips, and said to her with three-point bewilderment and hoarseness: "Okay, come back and let you see. Remember, it¡¯s safe to come back, one less hair...I will wear one more dress."


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480: Brother and sister (two more)

    Chapter 480 Brothers and sisters (two more)


    Gu Jiao remained silent for a few seconds, and apart from anything else, she opened the cabinet door and took out the soft armor given to her by Lao He from the underground martial arts field.


    I didn¡¯t want to wear it because I was ugly.


    Then Gu Jiao found out all kinds of sharp blades in the house-two daggers on her waist, two lancets hidden in her narrow sleeves, a few silver needles in her hair bun, and several blades hidden in the soles of her shoes. There was even a small hidden weapon under his tongue.


    Xiao Heng: ...not necessarily.


    Gu Jiao set off in full arms!


    Her red spear was really a bit dazzling, Xiao Heng wrapped her with cloth strips.


    Xiao Heng kept watching her out of the Bishui Hutong, completely disappearing into the boundless night, he stayed there for a long time in a trance.


    It was late at night, the lights of Wanjia gradually went out, and the capital fell into the tranquility of the latter half of the night.


    However, the Janitor Guards patrolling the streets and lanes still kept on for a while. They lightened their movements and tried not to disturb the people along the way.


    Gu Chengfeng came down to the North City Gate under the nose of the Manchurian Guards.


    The city gate has long been closed, but as the son of the Gu family, he knows that there is a secret passage near the north city gate, which is usually guarded by two to four guards in turn.


    Because of the concealment, not many people know, so the guards on duty are not too powerful masters.


    It¡¯s no problem that Gu Chengfeng rushed past alone. The key is that he is still holding a horse in his hand...


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the horse behind him, and Ma also looked at him.


    One person, one horse, big eyes and small eyes: "..."


    For a moment, Gu Chengfeng even regretted stealing his father¡¯s horse. Although the horse was good, it was difficult to get it out.


    Forget it, it''s all here, it''s a pity to abandon the horse and go away, not to mention that this qualified Maxima Station is probably not available for purchase.


    Kill out...The guards of the brigade are nearby again.


    In the end, Gu Chengfeng had to close his eyes and gritted his teeth helplessly: "I''m sorry, dad, I can only pit you."


    Half an hour later, Gu Chengfeng put on a hat and rode on Gu Houye''s sweaty BMW, holding Gu Houye''s personal token and appeared outside the secret passage.


    The guard on duty saw the token, looked at the man on the horse with a weird expression, and asked: "You are..."


    Gu Chengfeng lowered the volume and imitated his father''s voice: "Don''t you even know Ben Hou? Your Majesty ordered that Ben Hou go out of Beijing overnight, and Ben Hou has official duties, so why don''t you let Ben Hou pass? Delayed your majesty How many heads can you chop off?"


    "Little ones dare not!"


    The leading guard finished speaking, and hurriedly signaled his subordinates to give up a path, and stood aside respectfully.


    In fact, they had never seen Lord Gu Hou, and could not hear the true or false voice of Lord Gu Hou, but the token presented by Gu Chengfeng was true, plus Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion was indeed the emperor¡¯s confidant, and the imperial court had One after another accident happened, not to mention that the Queen Mother ordered Gu Changqing to reorganize the Gu family army.


    All things together, no one suspects that there will be someone pretending to be Gu Houye to pretend the emperor¡¯s verbal statement.


    This is the capital crime of beheading.


    Gu Chengfeng estimated that his father would be brought to the emperor for questioning the next day.


    However, since the court reused his eldest brother and Gu Jiajun, it would not kill his father at all. At most... there is no way to punish his father and his son, such as hitting a hundred boards or something.


    Gu Houye fell asleep halfway, and suddenly shivered, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong...


    After leaving the city, Gu Chengfeng ran all the way north, lest the guards would remember afterwards, and he could not stop until the horse was a little panting.


    He looked back.


    "Should... not catch up, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t catch up."


    A careless little voice sounded from behind the bushes, and Gu Chengfeng almost fell from the horse''s back!


    In the middle of the night, there is a sound behind the big tree, it is a man or a ghost!


    Wait, the sound is a bit familiar.


    Gu Chengfeng calmed down and turned his head to look in the direction of the big tree. He was anxious and didn''t take a closer look. Now, under the thin moonlight, he saw a horse tied under the tall sycamore tree, standing beside the horse impressively. Wearing a young boy in Tsing Yi.


    The young boy embraced his arms and leaned arbitrarily against the big tree behind him.


    After saying those words, the little boy walked out from under the shadow of the tree.


    Gu Chengfeng saw her face clearly.


    "Really you?"


    He was shocked.


    Gu Jiao nodded her arm around her, tilted her head and said, "Surprised?"


    "Can you be surprised? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so what are you doing here? You are all out of the capital." No, it is at least twenty or thirty miles away from the capital.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her suspiciously: "You won¡¯t want to catch me running errands for you again? I can warn you that I won¡¯t go with you this time! I have something urgent to do!"


    Very very important thing!


    Life is close to heaven!


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao snorted, let go of her arms, straightened up, touched the tall and sturdy steed, and turned on the horse neatly.


    Gu Chengfeng discovered that she was riding a fine horse, no less than his father¡¯s mount.


    "Didn''t you say you are leaving?" Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    Gu Chengfeng was too surprised. He didn''t realize the meaning of this sentence for a while. He stared directly at her horse: "Don''t you know how to ride a horse?"


    "I''m not good at it." Gu Jiao corrected him, "But I should be good at it in the future."


    After all, going from here to the frontier is enough for a thousand miles, enough for her to practice.


    Gu Chengfeng still didn''t understand her too much, his eyes moved away from her horse and fell on her back.


    The small back basket she always carried was hung on the saddle, replaced by a big guy wrapped in cloth strips.


    Even if it was wrapped in a cloth strip, Gu Chengfeng still faintly felt a strong breath.


    "What is on your back?" He asked curiously.


    "Hongying Spear." Gu Jiao said.


    "What''s the big red gun?" The suspicious look in Gu Chengfeng''s eyes became more solemn, "Also, what did you carry this thing on in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly: "Can''t you leave?"


    "Of course I want to go..." Before Gu Chengfeng finished speaking, Gu Jiao rode her horse forward a few steps. Gu Chengfeng looked at her direction and reminded, "Hey, did you go wrong? That''s not the way to the capital."


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Who said I am going back to the capital?"


    Gu Chengfeng chuckled: "If you don''t return to the capital, are you going to go to the border with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly rounded his eyes, rode his horse to Gu Jiao''s side, looked at her cold face and said, "You...you shouldn''t..."


    Noisy.


    Gu Jiao directly took a nest from her bag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Gu Chengfeng gagged his mouth, whimpered twice, took down Wowotou, and rode the horse to keep pace with her: "Wait, you can make it clear. Are you really going to the border fortress? What are you going there for? You don''t know. Did the frontier fortress go to war? Chen Guo''s army has already captured the three cities of the frontier fortress. It''s not a good place to visit the mountains and rivers!"


    Gu Jiao tugged on the rein: "Yeah."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be so idle.


    "Hey, didn''t you want to go to the frontier because you heard that your grandfather had something wrong?" Gu Chengfeng muttered, "You are not the real Gu Jiao Niang. You don''t have to worry about my grandfather."


    The border is too dangerous.


    There were three Long Shadow Guards around Princess Ning''an, but they were still caught by the remnants of the previous regime, which shows how difficult the group is to deal with.


    This is not the muddy water she should go to.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her solemnly and said, "You tell the truth, did you go to the border fortress, and why?"


    Able to ask the second sentence, in fact, it already shows that Gu Chengfeng has an answer to the first question in his heart.


    "Save people." Gu Jiao said.


    "Save who?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "A brother." Gu Jiao paused, "There is also a fool."


    Brother?


    That doesn''t seem to be his grandfather anymore.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t rush to ask who the brother she was talking about, nor who the fool was. In short, it wouldn¡¯t be him.


    Gu Chengfeng said again: "By the way, how did you get out of the city?"


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and said, "I came out on horseback."


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth: "From...Zhengbei Gate?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Otherwise, there are other doors?"


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "Didn¡¯t the city gates have been closed? You came out early?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, it''s a little earlier than you. I have a decree."


    Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded: "You, why do you have a sacred decree! Are you going northward by decree?"


    This girl has an imperial decree, so why did she venture out of the secret path with the crime of deceiving the emperor?


    Gu Jiao shook her head again: "I asked for what your Majesty asked. I said I want to go out. Your Majesty gave it to me and gave me a horse."


    The beaten Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    I suddenly don¡¯t want to talk to you!


    Versailles, we are serious.


    In addition, there are ten votes short of 3,000. Can it break 3,000 years ago?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481: Save him (one more)

    Chapter 481 Save him (one more)


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng embarked on the journey north, but Yuantang, who was trapped in the capital, was not so lucky. He could neither obtain the emperor Zhaoguo¡¯s imperial decree nor walk the secret road of the northern city gate. He tried several times. Follow the caravan to get out of the city, all have ended in failure.


    With the escalation of the frontier fortress war, more and more bad news came back to the imperial court, and the emperor¡¯s indignation towards Yuan Tang became more intense. Starting a few days ago, even the imperial masters of the palace were ordered by the emperor to arrest Yuan. Tang.


    Yuantang encountered three waves of masters only last night, which caused him to lose contact with his subordinates. Just before dawn, he finally broke the siege, but he also paid a tragic price.


    His right arm was slashed. If he meets a master Ouchi again, he does not guarantee that he will still get out of danger.


    "He is injured, he is not far away, you guys, go over there, and the rest will follow me!"


    Yuantang clasped his right arm tightly and hid in a stable of a family. Listening to the voice of the master inside the courtyard outside the courtyard, he couldn''t help showing a little irritability and despair between his eyebrows.


    He is the sixth prince of Chen Kingdom. The queen has passed away. The harem belongs to his mother and concubine in the highest position. His mother and concubine have the same position as the vice queen. His maternal grandfather''s family is the Rong family who holds the military power. I have hardly suffered from birth till now.


    I came to Zhaoguo as a qualifier, and it was just to take credit and become a prince more logically.


    Thanks to his uncle, Prince Bo, who has eaten all the pain of twenty years of birth in the past few days.


    "ßСª¡ª"


    The wound hurts again.


    Yuantang''s eyebrows licked.


    At this moment, the servants of the house came over and suddenly saw a strange man in the stable with blood dripping from his arms. The servants instinctively screamed: "Ah¡ª"


    Yuantang stunned him with a hand knife.


    But after all, the voice came out, and the Guards rushed towards the stable.


    Yuantang had to leave again, looking for the next hiding place.


    The front and rear are full of guards, and the right side is a dead end, only a carriage is parked on the left side, Yuantang has no choice but to hide in!


    The carriage didn''t look big, but the inside was quite spacious and a bit particular. The stool was covered with a cover, and he lifted the cover and pulled his tall body under the bench.


    Such a narrow space, he is really wronged by this big man.


    "Master Xiao, please go slowly!"


    In the study next to the carriage, the boss personally sent Xiao Heng out.


    "Please stay." Xiao Heng nodded, finished speaking to the boss, and turned to the carriage parked on the side of the road.


    The coachman came out of the study with a lot of four treasures of the study.


    Xiao Heng just received a transfer order from the official department this morning, appointing him from the fifth grade criminal department.


    Shuling is mainly responsible for organizing files, managing official seals, and drafting documents.


    His official position in the Hanlin Academy has not changed, but he also holds the post of Shuling at the same time.


    This is the idea of ??the Ministry of Criminal Affairs Shangshu. It was submitted to the Ministry of Civil Affairs as early as last month. The position of the six departments is different from that of the Imperial Academy and is not under the jurisdiction of the cabinet. After receiving the documents from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, the Ministry of Civil Affairs first reviewed it internally. , And then submitted to the emperor''s hands, the emperor''s eye.


    It is very rare for officials to hold multiple positions, especially the cross-departmental type, which has extremely high requirements on the officials themselves, and they must be much better than their peers in terms of strength, energy and quality.


    The emperor was worried that Xiao Liulang would not be able to bear it, and he was also worried that he would be crowded out if he was too popular.


    The emperor called Laojijiu into the palace and asked him what he thinks. The old Jijiu had never thought of this. Now someone has set the stage, and he is anxious to send Xiao Heng to a high position.


    "At the moment when it is time to hire people, your Majesty may wish to let Xiao Liulang give it a try first, and if you can''t take care of it, then make another plan."


    The emperor felt that what the old Jijiu said was reasonable, so he approved Xiao Liulang''s official position.


    Xiao Heng had just reported to the Criminal Ministry and was about to return to the Imperial Academy. When passing by this study, he remembered that there were not many pens and inks at home, so he stopped the carriage and bought some.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, he noticed something was wrong.


    The curtains of the carriage were open, and the carriage was very ventilated, but he still smelled a faint blood.


    "Master Xiao, I put the things here." The coachman put a large box of four treasures of the study on the floor of the carriage. He was not as sensitive as Xiao Heng, and he didn''t notice anything unusual. "Is it time to go back to the Hanlin Academy? Do you want to buy it again? Something else?"


    "No," Xiao Heng said.


    "Okay, then I''m going out." The coachman lowered the curtain and sat back on the bench outside.


    Xiao Heng didn''t sit down in a hurry, but looked at the bench covered with brocade with alert.


    Under the bench, Yuantang squeezed his wound tightly, sweating slightly from his forehead due to tension and pain.


    He didn''t know whose carriage it was. However, he heard the coachman calling the other man Xiao, and then asked him if he wanted to go to the Hanlin Academy. There was only one official in the Hanlin Academy with the surname Xiao, and that was Dr. Gu¡¯s Xianggong Xiao Liulang.


    Yuantang and Xiao Liulang have not officially met each other, but have seen him several times from a distance, knowing that he is Doctor Gu¡¯s mate, this year''s new discipline champion, and now he is serving in the Imperial Academy.


    As for Xiao Heng whether he knew him or not, Yuan Tang was not sure.


    But if you really see him at this time, Xiao Liulang should be able to guess who he is even if he doesn''t know him.


    Whether Xiao Liulang is an enemy or a friend, Yuan Tang did not dare to easily conclude. Although he is Gu Jiao''s mate, but he is also the court commander, so he must be arrested and brought to justice.


    Yuantang bit her lip to prevent herself from making a sound.


    He had no intention of hurting Gu Jiao¡¯s family, but if... he said that if he really wanted to arrest him, he had no choice but to offend him!


    "Whose carriage is in front of you?"


    A corps of guards stopped opposite the carriage, and it was the commander who led the question.


    They just chased all the way and surrounded the surrounding area, but the boy Yuantang seemed to have disappeared.


    They speculated that Yuantang must be hiding under their noses, either in a nearby shop or in a passing carriage.


    Xiao Heng looked at the blood stains slowly flowing out from under the bench, his eyes moved slightly, turned and walked forward, opened his clothes and sat down, his right foot happened to step on the blood stains flowing out.


    The coachman negotiated with the Guards, opened the curtain a little bit, and said to Xiao Heng: "Master Xiao, the Guards said they are arresting Chen Guozheng and hope to search our carriage."


    Xiao Heng raised his hand and gave him a gesture to open the curtain.


    The coachman leaned back and raised the curtain to the maximum so that the Janissaries could see the carriage.


    Xiao Heng sat in the carriage unsmilingly, his appearance was young and handsome, but his aura was exceptionally strong, and his eyes showed an impenetrable aura: "How many adults need to come up and search carefully?"


    The commander was astounded by Xiao Liulang''s appearance and aura, and he was stunned for a long while before he came back to his senses. About to realize that he was out of shape, he bowed his head in panic, bowed his hands and said: "No need! The little ones have already seen clearly. , I disturbed Master Xiao, and I hope Master Xiao will forgive me!"


    Xiao Heng was a person whom the emperor and the queen dowager valued at the same time. The commander even had eight courage and did not dare to offend him easily, not to mention just staring at others so badly.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Heng said.


    The commander said politely: "The little ones will continue to look for people, Master Xiao said goodbye."


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Farewell."


    The commander planned to take the rest of the guards to search the nearby shops. As soon as he turned around, he heard a sound dripping on the ground. The sound was very quiet, but there were not many people on the street at the moment, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Yuantang suddenly changed color!


    His blood dripped to the ground along the cracks in the floor!


    This is over!


    He is about to be discovered!


    "What are you doing!" Xiao Heng sternly said to the coachman, "How long do you have to let the officer shed blood? Why don''t you go to the hospital!"


    The coachman was taken aback.


    Is your lord injured?


    When is it?


    Xiao Heng¡¯s aura that burst out in that instant was too strong, the coachman was so daring to ask him what¡¯s wrong, he hurriedly lowered the curtain of the car, and said, ¡°Yes! Yes! The youngest one, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    In the moment before the curtain was lowered, the commander saw blood oozing out of Xiao Liulang''s right foot.


    So Master Xiao was really injured?


    The commander''s brow furrowed, he suspected it was a little bit, but in the end he was afraid of Xiao Liulang''s identity, and at the same time, he didn''t think Xiao Liulang would lie, so he didn''t go to check in the end.


    The coachman drove the carriage towards the nearest medical clinic, but suddenly heard Master Xiao in the carriage say: "Stop going to the medical clinic, go to the North City Gate."


    "Huh?" The coachman was startled again, "Master Xiao, aren''t you injured? The hospital is coming soon."


    "I remembered that there was gold sore medicine on the carriage, so I just apply some ointment myself."


    "Well, that''s okay." The coachman was confused, and didn''t understand how the adult turned so fast, "Is the adult going to the North City Gate?"


    Xiao Heng said in his usual tone: ¡°I originally planned to go in the afternoon, but after thinking about it, I¡¯m going to forget it now.¡±


    "Okay." The driver was humble and didn''t dare to interfere with Xiao Heng''s official duties. He drove the carriage to the North City Gate.


    Xiao Heng showed the token of the Ministry of Criminal Justice: "Investigate the case."


    The guards of the city will let them go.


    Xiao Heng went to the nearest inn outside the North City Gate.


    "You can feed the horse something." He told the coachman.


    "Yes."


    The coachman unloaded the reins and the shaft, and took the horse to the stable of the inn.


    Xiao Heng got out of the carriage with a faint expression.


    He sat in the post for a quarter of an hour before returning to the carriage. At this time, the breath of Yuan Tang was gone from the carriage.


    The coachman walked over with a full horse: "My lord!"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "Back to Beijing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482: Beat the scum (two more)

    Chapter 482 Beating up the scumbag (two more)


    To Xiao Heng, today is a happy day for promotion, and it is also a happy day for Yuan Tang, who has finally escaped from the capital.


    Gu Houye in the capital was not so lucky. He suddenly had a chill on his back in the middle of the night. He felt that something big was about to happen. As expected, he was arrested before he woke up early in the morning.


    He was completely confused.


    what''s the situation? Why did he catch it for no reason?


    His father was arrested in the border fortress, he was arrested in the capital, what a trouble this is all about!


    "Master Gu Hou."


    It was not someone else who caught him, but Xiao Heng''s new boss, Xing Shangshu.


    Xing Shangshu sternly said: "You are suspected of deceiving the emperor, and this official needs you to go to the Criminal Ministry."


    Master Gu Hou became a dog: "Wait, you make it clear! Who is deceiving the king!"


    Xing Shangshu had expected that he would say that, and brought up the guard who was on duty at the North City Gate last night, and asked the leader of the people: "What happened to you when you were on duty last night, let¡¯s talk about it in detail."


    The leading guard said: "Last night, Master Gu preached the imperial decree and left the capital from the secret road of the north city gate."


    Gu Houye angrily said: "This Hou stayed in the mansion all night. When did he leave the city? When did he preach the imperial decree?"


    Xing Shangshu looked at the guard: "Are you sure you read it right? It''s Master Gu Hou?"


    The guard sternly said: "The person holding the token of Ding''an Hou, his voice is exactly the same as that of Master Gu Hou now!


    Master Gu Hou''s eyes were cold: "Don''t spit people!"


    "What does it look like?" Xing Shangshu asked.


    The guard was frightened by Gu Houye''s aura. He glanced at Xing Shangshu and said, "He is wearing a hat, but the younger one can''t see clearly."


    Master Gu was annoyed: "You go to the mansion to check! Benhou has never left the mansion! Someone must be pretending to be Benhou! That token is also fake! Benhou''s token is clearly--" Gu As Hou Ye said, he went to touch the token in his wide sleeve, but accidentally touched it.


    Eh?


    His token too! ! !


    "Master Hou! Master Hou! It''s not good! The second son is gone!"


    is Huang Zhong¡¯s voice.


    Gu Chengfeng is gone.


    Gu Houye''s token also disappeared.


    If Gu Houye can''t guess what happened, it won''t be justified.


    "Master Hou! Your horse is gone!"


    Gu Houye''s fists creaked.


    Inverse!


    This rebellious child!


    How can I not find that my second child is so bold!


    Without making a sound, he stole his horse and tokens, falsely spreading the imperial decree out of Beijing!


    What is he doing in Beijing?


    Go to heaven!


    After careful cross-examination by Xing Shangshu, it was confirmed that the height and figure of "Gu Hou Ye" last night basically matched that of Gu Chengfeng, and the characteristics of that horse were all matched with Gu Hou Ye''s horse.


    Gu Chengfeng really hammered it.


    Although it was not Gu Hou Ye who deceived Jun, but his son deceived Jun, he is not much clean as an old man.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry reported the results of the investigation to the emperor.


    As Gu Chengfeng expected, his father was severely punished by the emperor for a hundred bans. The father''s debt was paid by the son and the son was paid by the father. The emperor had no mercy. Gu Houye was beaten and screamed. , Appalling.


    Huang Zhong has calmed down, and I don¡¯t know when his own Master Hou ran on the road to be beaten and never returned.


    He once again carried people into the wagon with adept business skills.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier fortress was thousands of miles away. Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng were on their way almost non-stop. In order to get to the frontier fortress as soon as possible, they would replace a good-quality horse at almost every station they visited.


    The two were on their way even at night. Because of this, affected by the weather and roads, it took them nearly 20 days to reach the border fortress.


    At the frontier fortress at the end of October, the cold wind roared and thousands of miles of ice were frozen.


    Beiyang City, Lingguan City, and Ye City have all been lost. Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng are currently in Yue Ancient City. Not surprisingly, Yue Ancient City will be the next target of Chen Guo''s army and the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Perhaps the war is about to come, the ancient city of Yue is rumbling, the people are in panic, there are few people on the streets, and a lot of shops are closed.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng wore thick fox furs and walked on the slightly empty streets with their horses. They found out early on. The farther north, the more desolate the city, and even many people abandon their hometown, or Either alone or with his family, absconded all the way south.


    "what!"


    A seven or eight-year-old girl was rushed forward by her family, but she accidentally fell and fell at Gu Jiao¡¯s feet.


    Gu Jiao reached out and helped the little girl up.


    The little girl¡¯s family was too late to say thank you, and led the child in panic.


    They are worried that if the city gate is closed, they will not be able to get out tonight.


    Yue Ancient City is about to fight. Although I don¡¯t know which day it is, it¡¯s always right to leave early.


    "Hey! Your things have fallen!" Gu Chengfeng picked up an old rattle on the ground.


    The little girl looked back at the rattle, her eyes full of longing and reluctance.


    Her family pulled her away without looking back.


    "Oh, really." Gu Chengfeng hesitated to say something. He took the rattle and it was useless. Since they didn''t want it, he had to throw it away.


    The situation in the ancient city of Yueyue is more severe than he imagined.


    He sighed: "It''s like this before the war. I don''t know what it will be like when I really fight."


    Gu Jiao knew that in her dreams, blood flowed into rivers, hungry everywhere, mountains and rivers were broken, people were displaced, strong men were slaughtered, women and children were bullied, and the frontier was turned into a purgatory on earth.


    "Will you stay at an inn or an inn tonight?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Don''t live." Gu Jiao said.


    "Where to live? You can''t live on the street!" Gu Chengfeng looked at the gloomy sky above his head, "I see that the weather is not right. There may be heavy snow at night, and if you really sleep on the street, you will freeze to death. "


    Gu Jiao didn''t plan to sleep on the street. She stopped and stood on the icy street.


    She felt as if she had been here.


    This street did not appear in Mingming¡¯s dream.


    She pondered for a moment, then led the horse to turn to the right.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Prefect of the Prefect." Gu Jiao said.


    "Why are you going there?" Gu Chengfeng asked puzzledly.


    "Live." Gu Jiaoxi said like gold.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "Living in...the Prefect Residence? Why do you want to live there?"


    Gu Jiao led the horse forward: "No money."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t ask how Gu Jiao knew which direction the Prefect¡¯s Mansion was in. Walking along the way, she looked like a walking map, knowing everything!


    However, Gu Chengfeng was relieved when he thought that there was something called a map in the world.


    The two came to the prefectural palace.


    There were not many guards on ?? patrolling the street, but outside the prefecture was heavily guarded.


    "Who?" A guard walked over to Gu Jiao and Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak, she just threw a token to him.


    The guard was just a small soldier on the frontier, and didn''t know anything in the capital, but Gu Jiao''s momentum was compelling, and she and Gu Chengfeng both wore high-quality fox furs, and they looked like ordinary people.


    The guard took the token and entered the Prefect.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man in an official uniform leaned on the official hat above his head, holding his hem, and ran all the way.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng are both dressed as men with masks on their faces.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the two with a weird expression, resisted the doubts in his heart, and saluted: "The youngest surname is Hu, named Hu Hai, the master of the prefectural government. The prefectural master went out to do errands. I don¡¯t know if the two adults are here. Please forgive me if I miss you far away!"


    Gu Chengfeng waited for Gu Jiao to speak.


    Gu Jiao did not.


    Gu Chengfeng remembered that this girl can¡¯t speak falsely, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    "I don''t know how the two adults are called?" Master Hu asked respectfully.


    Gu Chengfeng put on his official prestige and said: "Our identities are inconvenient to disclose, so don''t ask."


    "Ah, yes!" Master Hu returned the token to Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, and took it for Gu Jiao.


    Master Hu invited the two into the prefectural palace.


    Gu Chengfeng said in a subtle tone: "Find a quiet yard. We may have to live in Yue Ancient City for a few days."


    "Yes! Yes! The younger one will make arrangements!" Master Hu hurriedly responded and took the two to a clean courtyard.


    There are three rooms in the yard. Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Jiao to live in the innermost room, and he lives in the next room.


    "Small, go pick a few clever subordinates." Master Hu said with a smile.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at Gu Jiao, and seeing that she didn¡¯t mean to refuse, he nodded to Master Hu, ¡°I¡¯m working hard.¡±


    Master Hu left the yard respectfully.


    The steward followed curiously, and said, "Master, who are those two people? Why are you so polite to them? You let them live in the Liuxiangyuan. That yard was originally..."


    He was halfway through, but was interrupted by Master Hu, Master Hu whispered: "What do you know? They have the token of Queen Mother Zhuang in their hands. They are from Beijing!"


    Manager dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao didn''t care what kind of uproar her identity caused in the Taishou Mansion, she entered the house, took off the mask, took off the red spear and the small back basket and put it down.


    The sky is cold outside the house, but the inside of the house is very warm because of the fire on the bed.


    Gu Chengfeng walked in, took off the mask, and said to her: "Weird, haven''t you been hiding your identity well along the way? Why didn''t you hide it here?"


    Gu Jiao took off the deerskin gloves: "No need to hide, our whereabouts have been exposed."


    Gu Chengfeng stared: "When was it exposed? Why didn''t I know?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Jinyue Ancient City was exposed."


    In ??Dreamland, Gu Chengfeng was spotted in Yuegucheng.


    If nothing happens, someone will come and give Gu Chengfeng medicine tonight.


    Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.


    I seem to be serializing every New Year''s Eve, and every New Year¡¯s Eve is in the code word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483: Success (one more)

    Chapter 483 Success (one more)


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng entered the prefectural mansion in the afternoon, but they did not see the prefecture come back until the evening.


    Master Hu asked the kitchen to cook dinner, and he personally brought it over.


    Gu Chengfeng was on Gu Jiao''s side, and Master Hu also brought the food to this room.


    At this time, Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng both took off their face masks. When they saw Gu Chengfeng, Master Hu only felt that this adult really had a good appearance, that is, he was too young. How could the Queen Mother line up such a young man? Are you born with a border fortress?


    Then he saw Gu Jiao on the side.


    Master Hu was directly stunned by the birthmark on Gu Jiao¡¯s face. Is the court so careless in employing people?


    Gu Chengfeng had a full view of Master Hu¡¯s reaction. When Master Hu looked at him, he didn''t care, but Master Hu stared at Gu Jiao with this strange gaze, making him angry for no reason.


    His expression cooled down: "Is there anything wrong with Master Hu?"


    "Ah! No, no!" Master Hu instantly regained consciousness and noticed the other party''s displeasure. He hurriedly smiled, holding the tray two steps forward and said, "Two adults, this is dinner. You put it here."


    As he said, he placed the tray respectfully on the table in front of the two of them.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao have gone all the way. There are not many days when they are sleeping and sleeping. They have gone through rich cities and barren towns. The farther they go north, the colder the weather, and the harder the people¡¯s lives seem to be.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the food in the dignified prefect¡¯s mansion would be so bad!


    Is the biggest local official anyhow!


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the miserable miscellaneous grain Wowotou in the bowl, as well as two hard-boiled eggs and a plate of pickles, dumbfounded.


    Appearing to perceive Gu Chengfeng¡¯s doubts, Master Hu smiled awkwardly, and said, ¡°The frontier fortress is a bitter and cold place, and it¡¯s not better than the capital. I hope the two adults will bear it.¡±


    "Is even the prefecture so poor?"


    Gu Chengfeng couldn''t help asking.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying among the folks that there are 100,000 snowflake silvers in the three years of the Qing prefecture?


    There are only poor people in the world. Where are the poor officials?


    Master Hu lowered his head and sighed helplessly: "The two adults don''t know, Yuegu City is poor, and the people can''t eat enough. The prefect is born in a poor family and loves the people like his son. His salary is used to help the victims. On weekdays The common people eat whatever they eat. Today, to entertain the two adults, he found out the eggs and pickles that they were willing to eat during the Chinese New Year. There is meat in the pickles."


    The last sentence is the finishing touch.


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, there is meat here?


    The kind of diced meat?


    What did he think of, Gu Chengfeng asked: "The imperial court allocates funds to the frontier fortresses every year. Where did it go?"


    Master Hu sighed faintly again: "Our Yue Ancient City is just a small city, and the funds allocated are not much, and all of them have been used out. The prefect does not take a cent from the people, nor a cent from the court."


    Gu Chengfeng was silent.


    Forget it, he is a thief, what does he care about the people¡¯s livelihood in this world?


    The purpose of his trip is to rescue his grandfather, and the others are irrelevant to him.


    Master Hu said in a discreet manner: "Two adults, please take your time, the younger one has stepped back."


    "Hmm." Gu Chengfeng waved his hand lightly.


    After Master Hu went out, Gu Chengfeng picked up a wowotou casually. It was estimated to be hot when it came out of the pot, but the time he brought it was cold and stiff as a stone.


    Gu Chengfeng took a bite, and it was so unpleasant that he frowned. He said to Gu Jiao: "If Princess Ning''an had known that she would be married to such a place, she was afraid she would not come here?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng curled his mouth in disgust, and there was always a way to kill the sky.


    He was disgusted on the face, but he was very careful when he pitied Gu Jiao.


    He peeled off the air-dried skin and put it in his bowl. The hot and soft core inside was placed in Gu Jiao''s bowl. The pickles had been carefully selected for a long time, and the diced pork inside was picked out and given to Gu Jiao.


    He was not so natural from the beginning. The first time was in the first station after he left Beijing. At that time, the food was pretty good. They actually ate a plate of shrimps. He took care of his younger brother and got used to it. Just stripped one to Gu Jiao.


    Waiting to put it on Gu Jiao''s plate did he notice something wrong.


    Gu Jiao is not his brother or sister, he does not admit it!


    The most embarrassing thing is not that he peeled the shrimps for Gu Jiao in a passionate manner, but in case Gu Jiao suddenly said, "Why are you so good to me".


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao didn''t say a word, and didn''t even raise her eyelids, as if this kind of behavior was not out of the ordinary and it didn''t matter.


    This made Gu Chengfeng a sigh of relief.


    After that, he unconsciously did similar things several times, and she always accepted it indifferently, and if he didn''t do it, she wouldn''t ask him why he didn''t do it.


    Gu Chengfeng felt that this girl is not difficult to get along with.


    Or rather, it¡¯s easy to get along with.


    Gu Jinyu in ??''s mansion is not so easy to get along with. Gu Jinyu is too fragile and needs someone to take care of it all the time, otherwise she will be sad and cry.


    Gu Jiao will not, she will only make others cry.


    After eating, Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Jiao: "I am going to Yecheng to save my grandfather tomorrow, what are your plans?"


    The remnants of the former dynasty were stationed in Yecheng, and his grandfather and Princess Ning''an were also arrested there.


    Ye City is the most heavily guarded of the three cities. It has not only the remnants of the previous dynasty, but also the army of Chen, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He wants to rescue his grandfather by himself, but the outcome is actually very small.


    But he had to do this. It was his grandfather. Even if Yecheng was a sea of ??swords and flames, he had to break through.


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly remembered Gu Jiao¡¯s purpose of coming to the border fortress, and asked her: "You said your brother was also arrested, won¡¯t he also be in Yecheng?"


    "Not here." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s expression loosened: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are not in Yecheng. Yecheng¡¯s situation is the most complicated. Don¡¯t act arbitrarily. Wait until I go to Yecheng to rescue your grandfather, and then go with you to save your brother.¡±


    Gu Jiao took a sip of water with sand, and said slowly, "Okay."


    Princess Ning''an and Old Houye were secretly transferred a long time ago. At this time, they were not in Yecheng at all. Yecheng was an empty nest that had to worry about Chengfeng''s demise.


    After Gu Chengfeng returned to the house, Gu Jiao also stopped.


    In the middle of the night, she heard a very slight movement from the roof, her ears moved and her eyes coldly opened.


    In that dream, Gu Chengfeng lived in an inn. He was drugged the first night, which caused him to suddenly lose all his power when he went to Yecheng to save people the next day, and fell into the other party¡¯s trap.


    It seems that the defense of the prefectural palace is not very effective, and it is time to come.


    A total of three people.


    Gu Jiao looked at the roof, lifted the quilt, and sat up. She heard them go next door. She waited for them to come out and came to die by herself, but they went straight away!


    and many more.


    She and Gu Chengfeng came together, don¡¯t they even prescribe her together?


    Or do they have to deal with Gu Chengfeng from beginning to end?


    is wrong.


    Gu Chengfeng and Old Houye were cut off their heads, Gu Changqing had both legs cut off, and the Gu family army was tragically destroyed... This is not against Gu Chengfeng, but against the Gu family and the Gu family army.


    She concealed her identity and did not reveal the fact that she was the daughter of the Gu family, so the other party did not count her together.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes were cold, she pushed the door open and went out to Gu Chengfeng¡¯s house, kicked the door open, and walked in to pinch the fragrance on the window sill.


    Gu Chengfeng was awakened by the huge movement, grabbed the dagger and sat up: "Who!"


    He looked at Gu Jiao, his eyebrows frowned: "Is it you?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said calmly.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao threw the extinguished Mixiang from the window sill: "Isn''t it to save people?"


    Gu Chengfeng followed her movements and looked around: "What did you just throw away?"


    Gu Jiao took out her veil and wiped her hands: "Mixiang."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned and said, "You give me the incense?"


    Gu Jiaoyun said lightly: "Yes, I want to kill you."


    Gu Chengfeng turned black.


    Of course he didn''t believe that Gu Jiao would kill her, so Mixiang was not brought by Gu Jiao. He looked at Gu Jiao, and then at the door of the room kicked open by her, his face sank, and said, "Someone was here just now? "


    "Not too dumb." Gu Jiao took her veil and said.


    Gu Chengfeng''s expression passed a dignified look. He is Feishuang, and only he knows how alert he is. Gu Jiao said that they were spotted when they entered the city. At that time, he only regarded the other side as far away, and he could not find out in time.


    However, the other party sneaked under his nose tonight, and he didn¡¯t even notice it...


    Gu Jiao stepped out: "If you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch up."


    At this point, telling Gu Jiao that you don¡¯t have to take risks with me, it¡¯s a bit hypocritical.


    Gu Chengfeng constricted his dignified expression, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed.


    This road of wind, meals and sleepers, they all sleep in their clothes.


    After getting out of bed, he grabbed the sword directly and quietly left the prefectural palace with Gu Jiao.


    In order not to let the three people notice, they followed a little farther.


    At this moment, the two of them were hiding on a roof. Gu Chengfeng looked at the three people who were talking in front of him, and raised his hand to cover Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Thank you, I was not interested at all.


    Gu Chengfeng whispered: "You said, are they the remnants of the previous dynasty or the masters of Chen Guo?"


    "The remnants of the front." Gu Jiao said without hesitation.


    "So sure?" Gu Chengfeng looked surprised.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She had just thought about it carefully. The remnants of the previous dynasty had colluded with Chen Guo''s army. It seemed that all the actions were one, but in fact, they had their own goals.


    For example, letting one hundred thousand Gu Jiajun go and not return is like Chen Guojun''s idea, while dealing with the Gu family''s grandchildren is more like the calculation of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    I don¡¯t know how Gu''s family offended the remnants of the previous regime, and they were retaliated so violently by them.


    In fact, Gu Chengfeng also feels that the remnants of the former dynasty are more likely. After all, his grandfather fell into the hands of the remnants of the former dynasty.


    Gu Chengfeng continued: ¡°Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s horse is also a remnant of the previous dynasty, and according to the information I have inquired about from Qianji Pavilion, he is still the royal family of the previous dynasty.¡±


    This Gu Jiao didn''t know it.


    The three of them were done, Gu Chengfeng took away the hand covering Gu Jiao''s eyes, and continued to chase Gu Jiao with him.


    chasing after him, he felt something wrong.


    "Hey, there doesn''t seem to be the direction to Yecheng." Before going to bed, he researched the map again and again, walking down this official road, and to the east is Yecheng, and to the west is Lingguancheng.


    "They are going to Lingguan City!" Gu Chengfeng took a dubious breath, "What are they going to do in Lingguan City? Shouldn''t they go to Yecheng? Could it be that they shifted their positions secretly?"


    Gu Chengfeng is not stupid at all, and after thinking about it, he figured out the key.


    If this is the case, then grandfather must not be in Yecheng anymore. He rushed over with all his hardships, but he could only make a fuss.


    Pulling the air is the second place. The group of people drugged him and shifted their positions, I am afraid they have already set a trap in Yecheng.


    Gu Chengfeng looked shocked: "I am giving them thousands of miles to give them heads..."


    Gu Jiao squinted at him and patted a small slap silently in her heart.


    Congratulations, you are right.


    The two chased in the middle of the night, and when it was approaching dawn, the three finally did not continue on their way, but entered a mansion with a token.


    "It''s the Prefect of Lingguan City." Gu Chengfeng leaned on one of the eaves, turning his head and whispering to Gu Jiao behind him.


    Lingguan city fell, the prefecture has long been reduced to the bag of the remnants of the previous dynasty and the army of Chen Guo.


    Heavy guards outside the prefect¡¯s mansion. Judging from the armor, there are both the soldiers of the State of Chen and the army of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    "Will grandfather be kept here?" Gu Chengfeng murmured.


    Gu Jiao thought he was asking her, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She did not dream of this detail, only that Gu Chengfeng and Old Hou Ye had their heads cut off in Lingguan City, and their heads were also hung on the wall of Lingguan City.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484: Guards against the sky, Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 484 Against the sky, Jiaojiao (two more)


    After the war, Lingguan City was devastated. There were more soldiers on the streets than the people. From time to time, you could see innocent people being taken away for no reason.


    Gu Chengfeng Rao repeatedly reminded himself that he is a thief and that the lives and deaths of the people have nothing to do with him. However, seeing these things happen before his eyes, the blood in his body still surged with anger.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and it took a great deal of effort to resist the urge to kill the soldiers of Chen Guo who were bullying the people with one sword.


    He cannot be exposed.


    It¡¯s not time yet...not yet...


    "Let''s find an inn!" He turned around, afraid that if he took another look, he could not help but rush over.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded calmly.


    She seemed to be indifferent to everything, and the lives and deaths of others seemed not worth mentioning in her eyes, but she came to a perilous and bitter place not far away for the fool and brother in her mouth.


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly felt that he could not understand her.


    The two found an inn nearby.


    There are traces of looting in the inn, and the shopkeeper¡¯s face is marked with shocking palm prints. As for the guy in the inn, it is even more hurt, painful, and red and swollen in the eye sockets.


    They were lifting up the stool that fell on the ground. No other guests were seen in the inn. I wonder if there was no one living in the hotel or they were all scared away.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng came to the counter.


    The shopkeeper cheered up and looked at the two of them, and the voice still trembled after choking: "Do the two guest officials eat or stay in the shop?"


    Gu Chengfeng said to the shopkeeper: "Give us a room, and bring it to us if we have food, forget it if we don¡¯t have it."


    "You two, please come with me." The shopkeeper resisted the grief, took Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng to the second floor, and pointed to a room that was still clean and tidy. "This is the upper room of our inn. Tonight, two meals are included."


    "One, one hundred essays?" Gu Chengfeng suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°Does the guest officer think it¡¯s expensive? Then it¡¯s okay to give the guest officer a bit cheaper, just eighty texts."


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    One hundred wen is really too cheap. They have never stayed in such a cheap inn along the way. They still went to the room and included two meals.


    "A hundred literary is a hundred literary." Gu Chengfeng couldn''t bear it in the end and didn''t kill the shopkeeper''s price.


    The shopkeeper gratefully said: "Thank you, the guest officer, the little one will prepare food for the guest officer, but the guest officer may wait a while."


    Gu Chengfeng understood what he meant. The soldiers ransacked the inn, fearing that the good things in the kitchen had not been spared. They had to go shopping again.


    Gu Chengfeng has mixed flavors in his heart.


    Gu Jiao should eat, sleep and sleep. She was heartless, and she couldn''t see any worry or pity at all.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at someone who was sleeping on the bed holding a red gun, and the corners of his mouth twitched!


    A little girl, how can her heart be bigger than that of a man like him!


    After dinner, the two are ready to set off.


    The two put on night clothes, put on masks, and were about to set off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Chengfeng opened the door, he immediately closed it again.


    "Are you here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Chengfeng''s throat slid, and he settled, saying: "It''s Chen Guo''s soldiers, a large group of people."


    A large group of people means that dozens of people came, and almost instantly filled the lobby of the inn.


    For a moment, Gu Chengfeng suspected that his and Gu Jiao¡¯s whereabouts were exposed. Fortunately, the group sat down directly in the lobby, apparently just coming to the inn to eat and drink.


    Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that he was afraid of these soldiers. If he really fought against them, he could deal with them alone, but if he really fought, it wouldn''t be good to alarm the heavy soldiers of the Taishou Mansion.


    The wing has no windows, they can only wait for the group of soldiers to leave.


    The group of soldiers didn''t know that there were other people living in the inn, and they thought it was all their own. They didn''t have any scruples when they said it, and they let Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng hear something amazing.


    It turned out that Master Hou was arrested and Tang Yueshan¡¯s "handwriting!"


    The horse puts Princess Ning''an under house arrest. Lord Hou asked Tang Yueshan to borrow a few archers to sneak into the princess mansion to save Princess Ning''an. However, Tang Yueshan rejected Lord Hou on the grounds that she wanted to send troops to suppress the chaos.


    Master Hou had noticed something wrong early, and reminded Tang Yueshan that things might not be so simple, so don''t go ahead.


    Tang Yueshan thought that Lord Hou was preventing him from doing meritorious service. He did not listen to Lord Hou¡¯s advice, and proceeded to launch a night attack on the remnants, but was caught in the trap of the other side.


    The remnants of the former dynasty fought back and forth with Chen''s army. In the end, Tangyue Mountain was defeated and Yecheng was defeated.


    Chen''s army won the first battle and its morale was high. On the other hand, the local army of Zhaoguo was defeated because of the general marshal of the world''s soldiers. Naturally, there was not much morale and stubborn resistance. Lingguan City and Beiyang City were easily taken by Chen''s army.


    Gu Chengfeng angrily said: "If Tang Yueshan had listened to my grandfather, my grandfather would not be arrested, and the border fortress city would not be so easily lost!"


    If his grandfather had not been arrested, whether it was his grandfather and Tang Yueshan teaming up with the enemy, or Tang Yueshan''s army led by his grandfather to respond to the enemy after Tang Yueshan was defeated, it would not have made the frontier fortress fall so fast.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned suspiciously: "You said, is Tang Yueshan deliberate?"


    "Intentionally what?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Chengfeng said coldly: "Intentionally defeated and let my grandfather be arrested! As the saying goes, there is a son who has a father. He can give birth to Tang Ming''s vicious and perverted son, which shows that he himself is not a good thing. ! Maybe he learned the truth about Tang Ming''s murder and hates our family members!"


    Tang Ming insulted Gu Yan and suffered violent revenge from Gu Jiao. Gu Chengfeng was also involved. If Tang Yueshan learns the truth, there is indeed reason to reach out to Gu''s family for revenge.


    Gu Jiao paused, without speaking.


    Judging from the information disclosed by the group of soldiers, Tang Yueshan disappeared after the defeat. Now they are searching for Tang Yueshan everywhere, to see people alive, and corpses to die.


    The more Gu Chengfeng thinks about it, the more suspicious it is that Tang Yueshan is suspicious. Even the defeat in his mind is very likely to be a calculation by Tang Yueshan: "He is so happy. If he loses the city first, then take the city back, let him Your Majesty has seen how difficult this battle he fought, and when he returns to the capital, he will receive a double reward and Sacred Heart."


    Gu Jiao nodded his shoulder.


    Gu Chengfeng was analyzing Tang Yueshan¡¯s excitement, but was interrupted abruptly, and he was taken aback for a moment: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao pointed downstairs: "They are gone."


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth: "Well then, let''s leave too."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and said, "You can come back and continue talking."


    Gu Chengfeng choked: "I don''t really want to say! I am a man! Where are so many words!"


    The man who didn''t talk a lot, he chatted with Gu Jiao all the way on the way to the Prefect.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The Taishou Mansion is heavily guarded, but it is not too difficult for Gu Chengfeng, who can come and go freely under Long Shadow Guard''s eyelids.


    He took Gu Jiao into the mansion.


    Gu Jiao puts on the peacock feather mask that is so angry.


    Gu Chengfeng: No, does it make sense to cover your face now?


    The two did not know where Old Hou Ye was detained. Gu Chengfeng decisively arrested a soldier. Gu Jiao gave him a dose of the drug and beat him down, and the soldier fell asleep directly.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her needle: "..."


    Your medicine doesn¡¯t work every time...


    Gu Jiao put the syringe away, and said without changing his face, "Find it yourself."


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, ¡°How can I find such a big mansion? Do you want to find the dawn?¡±


    Gu Jiao patted her hands faintly: "Ning Prince''s Mansion has been found, and I am afraid that there will be a small prefectural mansion."


    Gu Chengfeng disapproved and said: "How can it be the same? Prince Ning''s mansion has only a few coffers, and they are all in his and Princess Ning''s yard. The prefectural government is in front of the government office, and the back is the private house. I don''t even know whether they shut up grandfather Where. It may be a wood house, a dungeon, or a secret room..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jiao smoothly pushed open the door beside her.


    That is a wine cellar, used to store fine wine.


    Gu Chengfeng helped his forehead and shook his head. There is no need to find such a place. It is not a good place to hold hostages.


    He glanced casually, and then he was stunned.


    "Grandfather, grandfather?"


    The old man with shackles on his hands and feet, fainted on the ground with bruises and bruises, who is not his grandfather!


    Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded for an instant: "You, how did you know that my grandfather was locked here?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "I don''t know, I just found it."


    The corner of Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched into the air, what kind of luck is this girl! This can also be touched by her!


    Say good to find dawn?


    There are also a hundred reconnaissance methods he thinks of avoiding Chen Guo¡¯s soldiers! Uh? Useless? !


    happy New Year.


    May 2021, we can all ride the wind and waves like Jiaojiao!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485: One more

    Chapter 485


    Gu Chengfeng felt that the remnants of the previous dynasty and the army of Chen Guo were afraid that they were not exposed to the rain, and they were locked in the wine cellar!


    What operation!


    Gu Jiao wants to enter the house.


    He raised his hand to block Gu Jiao: "Wait, I''ll go in first."


    After learning that he almost gave someone a thousand miles away, Gu Chengfeng became extra vigilant. He left Gu Jiao outside and went to the wine cellar to check it carefully, confirming that there were no hidden organs and dangers before he said to Gu Jiao: "Come in."


    Gu Jiao entered the room and closed the door with her backhand.


    The wine cellar has no windows. Once the door is closed, the room is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Gu Chengfeng took out the Huozhezi, and after blowing it brightly, he came to Master Laohou, knelt on the cold ground, and stretched out his hand to help Master Laohou.


    "Hold on."


    This time, it was Gu Jiao who blocked Gu Chengfeng''s hand.


    Lord Hou''s breath is very weak, his breathing is very shallow, and he looks abnormal.


    As a doctor, with an almost instinctive instinct for this situation, Gu Jiao released the red spear behind her and placed it on the ground. Then she squatted down on one knee beside Gu Chengfeng, and saw the appearance of Master Lao Hou through the light of Huo Zhezi.


    It¡¯s not enough to describe him with bruises all over his body. He has obviously been tortured severely, and there is no blood-stained place on his body.


    "Huozhezi get closer." Gu Jiao said to Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng brought Huo Zhezi closer.


    Fire shining on a person¡¯s face can actually hide some complexion, but for that, the pale of the old man still has nowhere to hide.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s heart was squeezed into a ball, his throat slid, and he kept calling out in a low voice: "Grandfather, grandfather."


    Master Hou did not respond to him.


    Gu Chengfeng''s heart tightened.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression did not change at all, she calmly untied the clothes of the old man, and began to check the injuries of the old man one by one.


    Gu Chengfeng has been able to develop his current ability. Naturally, he has not been injured less, and he has not rarely seen others injured. However, if the injured object becomes his grandfather, he is a little afraid to look down.


    I don¡¯t know how this girl is so calm.


    Also, she is not the real Gu Jiao Niang, her grandfather is an ordinary injury to her.


    Huozhezi will not burn for long like this, not to mention that the light is not enough. Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box, took out an emergency small flashlight from it, opened it and handed it to Gu Chengfeng: "Follow it."


    Gu Chengfeng is not surprised that she can always come up with weird things. Isn¡¯t she actually Ye Mingzhu? It¡¯s just that the light is longer and brighter.


    Gu Chengfeng put out Huozhezi, and flashed a small flashlight for Gu Jiao: "Is my grandfather seriously injured?"


    "Serious." Gu Jiao said, her movements were very light, but she didn''t miss any bones, "There are internal and external injuries, and there are many comminuted fractures on the body."


    Gu Chengfeng was terrified: "Is it broken, broken into powder?"


    Gu Jiao sighed: ¡°Break into more than three pieces is called a comminuted fracture.¡±


    did not say that it must be broken into powder.


    is not a bone crusher.


    In addition to broken bones, there were also many whiplashes all over the body, and the blood stains on the body were left by these whiplashes.


    These whiplashes are scary, but they are not the main cause of the loss of consciousness.


    Gu Jiao took out the sphygmomanometer again, and measured the blood pressure for Lord Hou.


    "Strange, how can blood pressure be so low?"


    The cause of Lord Hou¡¯s loss of consciousness has been found, which is hemorrhagic shock.


    It¡¯s just that the Laohou¡¯s whiplash was just a skin trauma, with mottled blood, but the total amount of bleeding was not large.


    "Internal bleeding?" Gu Jiao murmured and condensed her eyes.


    Gu Chengfeng couldn''t understand a word of her words, and when she understood it, she felt that it might not mean what she understood.


    Gu Jiao took a pair of gloves from the small medicine box and put on them, and then took out a long puncture needle.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyebrows beat, what is this girl going to do!


    Last time to observe Gu Jiao¡¯s suture operation for Gu Chenglin, Gu Chengfeng hadn¡¯t eaten a bite of meat dishes in half a year. Gu Chengfeng¡¯s psychological shadow had just healed, so this girl can no longer poison her little mind!


    He turned his face decisively!


    "Hey." Gu Jiao called him.


    "I''m not afraid!" he said sternly!


    "The flashlight is crooked." Gu Jiao reminded.


    "Where is crooked, crooked?" Gu Chengfeng just didn''t dare to look back.


    Gu Jiao took his hand and moved the flashlight forward: "Don''t move."


    Gu Chengfeng: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao performed abdominal puncture for the old man. The blood that was taken out was non-coagulated, indicating that the patient had **** ascites. Based on his injury, it should be a substantial organ rupture.


    Gu Jiao put away the puncture needle, looked at his abdomen quietly, and then she began to gently touch and press down in the direction of his ribs.


    When pressing to the upper left abdomen, his body twitched slightly.


    Didn¡¯t you lose consciousness completely? Can still feel a little pain.


    The affected area should be here.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    This place is the spleen.


    "Have you finished the inspection? Let''s hurry my grandfather away after the inspection. I always feel that it is not safe here. It seems that the group of people may find it back at any time!"


    "Can''t go." Gu Jiao said, "He is injured."


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go back to the inn to heal? I know that the injured person cannot be moved easily. I will find a stretcher! It will never make his injury worse!¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at the falling blood pressure and shook her head and said, "Can''t wait."


    "What do you mean can''t wait?" Gu Chengfeng turned his head and looked at her with a surprised expression.


    Gu Jiao said: "He needs surgery."


    Gu Chengfeng was startled again: "Are, here?"


    Gu Jiao Zheng nodded her head: "Here." Seeing Gu Chengfeng''s entanglement and hesitation, she added, "If you don''t have an operation right away, he will die."


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao have been together for so long. Of course, she understands that this girl likes to speak loudly when she receives her treatment fee, but she never exaggerates anything else.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at Gu Jiao deeply: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    How risky the operation on the enemy¡¯s territory is, there is no need for him to remind him, it was his grandfather who saved it, but it was her own life who saved it.


    He continued: "Once we are found, none of the three of us may be able to leave."


    Gu Jiao took out the scalpel without hesitation: "I''ll be as soon as possible."


    "Why are you doing this? Did you recognize him as a grandfather?"


    "No." Gu Jiao unpacked the scalpel. "He is not my grandfather. However, he should cut the knife for my brother."


    By the handle, she is serious!


    Gu Chengfeng, who had completely misunderstood, felt a soreness and movement in her heart. It turned out that in her heart, she was her brother!


    Gu Jiao: You think too much.


    You are not, this one is lying on the ground.


    "Do you need me to do anything?" Gu Chengfeng asked Yi Yuntian!


    Gu Jiao decided not to break with him for the time being. She took out the scalpel and the anesthetic, ¡°Find something to block the door, and don¡¯t let any light shine through.¡±


    There was no rag in the wine cellar, so Gu Chengfeng tore off his shirt, and cut the cracks in strips with a dagger to block the cracks in the door.


    The frontier was frozen in the cold, and there was no fire in the wine cellar. In order to prevent Master Hou¡¯s hypothermia during the operation, Gu Jiao asked Gu Chengfeng to dismantle the table, pour some spirits on it, and create a small fire.


    Snow seeds came up from the sky, crackling on the eaves and the ground, appropriately covering the movement of the firewood burning.


    Gu Jiao''s movements are very light and her expression is very calm.


    She made some drips for Old Hou Ye, and asked Gu Chengfeng to find a shelf to hang the bottle on.


    Lao Hou¡¯s internal bleeding was severe, and it was not convenient to perform epidural anesthesia. Gu Jiao gave him general anesthesia.


    The last trace of the remaining consciousness of Old Master Hou was gone, and he fell asleep deeply.


    The on-site conditions were not suitable for surgical drapes. Gu Jiao made a cut in his upper left abdomen directly after disinfecting a large area of ??Laohouye.


    Blood ascites spilled out along the wound.


    Gu Chengfeng even held his breath!


    Gu Jiao fully freed the spleen and smoothly raised the incision. Gu Chengfeng only glanced at it and almost fainted on the spot!


    Gu Jiao calmly continued the operation before her. She found an active bleeding spot on the spleen and stitched it. If the bleeding still cannot be stopped after stitching, she can only choose to remove part of the spleen or all of the spleen.


    The spleen is not an appendix, so cut it out once it is cut.


    The sequelae of splenectomy are lifelong. Once this operation is done, Lord Hou will never be able to go to the battlefield again.


    A little bit of time passed, and the snow seeds outside did not know when to stop, and the prefectural palace fell into utter silence.


    There was a crackling sound from time to time in the fire. Every time he cracked, Gu Chengfeng''s heart tightened.


    Gu Jiao put her whole body into her hands, her bare hands were already dripping with blood.


    The effect of suture ligation is obvious, no need to remove the spleen, only sutures are used to repair all the cracks.


    The spleen repair operation has been completed, and the operation has reached the final stage, and the next step is to suture the abdominal wound.


    Gu Chengfeng clenched his fists and muttered in his heart, "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486: Xiuluo Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 486 Xiuluo Jiaojiao (two more)


    This yard is very remote, usually no one will come, and as long as there is not much movement in the wine cellar, it will not attract patrolling guards.


    But someone just came over.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps rubbing against the armor, they are two adult soldiers.


    This prefectural palace is generally controlled by the remnants of the former dynasty. Chen''s army is mainly stationed outside the prefectural palace, so the two people Gu Chengfeng inferred are the minions of the remnants of the former dynasty.


    Gu Chengfeng came to the door silently. He couldn''t see the scene outside clearly, so he had to pay attention to the movement and sounds of the people.


    At this time, Gu Jiao had already started to suture the wound on the abdominal wall.


    Gu Chengfeng saw here that he almost understood that the operation was almost complete, but the closer it was to the last moment, the less things could go wrong.


    Gu Chengfeng''s heart slightly lifted.


    Two soldiers entered the yard and walked in the direction of the wine cellar. One of them grabbed his companion and said, "Okay, there are no other people here. Take it out!"


    "Small down! Don''t let anyone hear you!" the companion lowered the volume and said.


    "Okay, OK, I won''t say it loudly!" The soldier''s voice became quieter, but his tone became more anxious, "Don''t just speak loudly to me, let you bring your stuff? Take it out!"


    Gu Chengfeng heard this and almost understood that the two were not here to check on his grandfather, and his heart slightly returned to his stomach.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to be careless, still holding two hidden weapons tightly in his hands.


    The companion took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to the soldier: "Here!" "


    The soldier pulled out the cork of the bottle, held it against the mouth of the bottle and smelled it, his tone a little disgusting: "What smell is this?"


    "It all smells like this!"


    "How good is it?"


    "Why don''t you let me know if you try?"


    "Then have you tried it yourself? Can it really be seven times a night?"


    Gu Chengfeng frowned when he heard this, what seven times a night, there were too many dirty words, I really wanted to stop the two of them!


    He looked back at Gu Jiao who was treating Old Houye, Gu Jiao was almost finished stitching.


    This girl treats her injuries so seriously, haven¡¯t you heard those dirty words?


    "Just say you want to?"


    "Yes! Can you not! How much?"


    "Outside, I sell one or two pennies. The boss is my friend. It¡¯s cheaper to give me. Two hundred pennies. I have to add another fifty pennies if I sell others. You are my brother. ."


    Gu Chengfeng snorted in his heart.


    As for this kind of obscene things, ten texts are expensive, how about brothers?


    The soldier finally got taken advantage of, and bought the bottle of Shiquan Dabu Pills for 200 yuan.


    "Go away." The soldier said to his companion.


    "and many more."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Over there."


    "What''s wrong over there?" The soldier looked around and said, "Oh, wine cellar."


    Gu Chengfeng''s heart is tight!


    "I heard that the wines in the Lingguan City Prefect''s Mansion are all the daughter red that has been treasured for more than ten years." The companion said, walking towards the wine cellar.


    The soldier grabbed him: "Hey, who said not to be discovered? You hold a wine jar in the middle of the night, do you think you were not discovered fast enough? I want to drink too much in my room! Go back and mix your pot. !"


    "Sigh... OK."


    The comrade was persuaded by the soldiers and left the yard with him.


    Gu Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    His entire back was soaked in cold sweat, and his forehead was sticky. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and asked Gu Jiao, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Jiao cut off the last thread and put gauze on the wound: ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The fractured place needs to be fixed.¡±


    Lord Houye has broken limbs and must brake first, otherwise it will be dangerous to move.


    Half of the dismantled table was thrown into the fire, and half of the remaining table was left. Gu Jiao cut a few boards first.


    Gu Chengfeng went to help her.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The two people who had left turned back in a hurry!


    "No! It''s Chief Guard Liu! Let him discover that we didn''t patrol well, and came here without permission. He will definitely punish us!"


    is the voice of that soldier.


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    said his companion.


    "Where to hide?" the soldier asked tremblingly.


    "Wine cellar!"


    Gu Chengfeng''s brows and heartbeat!


    His hand helping to fix the board stopped. He glanced at Gu Jiao subconsciously. Gu Jiao seemed to have heard nothing, and calmly and swiftly continued the movements in his hands.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes moved, and he looked in the direction of the door coldly.


    "What''s the matter with the door not opening? Is it locked from the inside?"


    "Impossible, let me come!"


    The soldier''s companion vigorously pushed open the door, and a fire light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He was a little startled, but before he could realize why there was fire in it, Gu Chengfeng shot two hidden weapons.


    He stiffened and fell forward.


    He didn''t fall to the ground vigorously, Gu Chengfeng''s figure flashed in front of him very quickly to catch him.


    Everything only happened in the flashlight, and the soldiers failed to respond. Gu Chengfeng''s other hidden weapon cut his throat.


    Gu Chengfeng caught the two of them one by one, dragged them into the house without a trace, and closed the door quickly but very firmly without making a sound.


    Gu Chengfeng put the bodies of the two on the ground, while he himself sat slumped to the side, panting slightly tremblingly against the door behind him.


    He is a thief, not a killer.


    Killing this kind of thing, no matter how many times, I can¡¯t completely adapt to it.


    But he can''t help but kill.


    Chief Liu Shiwei from the second population led a group of soldiers on patrol and walked past the courtyard. Gu Chengfeng held his breath to minimize his presence.


    Gu Jiao has cut all the wooden boards, and then just fix it, and it won¡¯t make too much noise.


    Unfortunately, Master Hou had a sign of awakening, and in a daze, he coughed unexpectedly.


    "what sound?"


    "In response to Master Liu, it seems to be from the wine cellar. There is a hostage in the wine cellar."


    Liu Chief Guard: "Is it the old master of Gu Jiajun?"


    ''S subordinates: "It''s him, he... was interrogated in the afternoon and got a little bit injured."


    Chief Guard Liu: "Why are you locked in a wine cellar?"


    "This..." The subordinate smiled wryly.


    Why are you locked in the wine cellar and not in the dungeon? It¡¯s not because someone rebelled against him and lynched the old man, fearing that he would go to the dungeon and let people find it, so he was locked in the wine cellar first.


    Chief Guard Liu is not stupid. He quickly figured out the key point. He is just a little Chief Guard, who can''t provoke the person who lynched Old Hou Ye, but he is on duty tonight. If the hostage has something wrong. , He is also to blame.


    "Go and see how people are doing." He ordered.


    Two men came towards the wine cellar together.


    At this time, Gu Jiao finished fixing Old Hou''s left arm and started to fix his right arm.


    Gu Chengfeng took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    It¡¯s coming...


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t give the two a chance to push the door, and directly grabbed the door, and two concealed weapons shot down the two soldiers in front of him.


    "There is an assassin!" Chief Officer Liu pulled out the saber around his waist and led the rest of his men towards Gu Chengfeng.


    This group of people, including Commander Liu Shiwei, were just ordinary soldiers. Their skills were not too strong. Gu Chengfeng didn''t have a lot of pressure to deal with it. However, Commander Liu Shiwei also seemed to see that Gu Chengfeng was good at it. He didn''t hesitate to blow. The wooden whistle hung around his waist rang.


    A tall and mighty figure volleyed over, kicking Gu Chengfeng''s heart, Gu Chengfeng fell heavily at the door of the wine cellar, wowing out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Chengfeng covered his heart, and recognized that this man in black was one of the masters who followed Gu Jiao all the way.


    He also had his companions, who also descended from the sky, one left and one right, blocking the door of the yard.


    No wonder he didn''t notice when they gave him the medicine. This effort is almost catching up with your Majesty''s Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Gu Chengfeng covered his painful chest with one hand, and stood up fiercely with a sword in the other.


    "The archer is ready!" Liu Shiwei shouted sharply.


    A row of archers filed in, squatting on the ground with one knee, drew their bows and arrows in unison, aiming at Gu Chengfeng.


    The old man who was fixing his right leg seemed to sense that his grandson was about to have an accident, so he opened his eyes slightly and looked out the door with his head tilted.


    Being lethargic for too long, his vision was a little fuzzy, and he only vaguely saw a familiar figure, stubbornly picked up the long sword in his hand, and guarded the people in the house stubbornly.


    Old Houye¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with moist.


    Gu Chengfeng did not know how many times he was knocked down by the master in black. Every time he fell, he vomited a mouthful of blood, but every time he stood up again.


    The master in black seemed to be bored. After knocking Gu Chengfeng down in the snow for the last time, his boots stepped on Gu Chengfeng''s chest.


    He gestured to another master in black.


    Knowing, his companion walked towards the wine cellar in a stride.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed a hidden weapon in the palm of his hand, but the man in black stepped on his hand bone before he shot it out.


    Everything should end.


    The black-clothed master raised his cold boots and stomped on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s head fiercely!


    Suddenly heavy snow fell in the sky, and snowflakes fell one after another.


    "what--"


    There was a scream, and the companion in black outside the wine cellar was dragged in with a strong force.


    And at almost the same moment, a red tasseled spear shot out from the wine cellar, with a shuddering sound, penetrated the snow, pierced the heart of the master in black, and lifted his whole person into flight. Nailed to the hard wall!


    Everyone was stunned. The next second they all looked towards the wine cellar and saw a slender figure at the door somehow.


    In the flying snow, the young man has long hair like ink, cold eyes, murderous intent, like Shura coming from purgatory.


    just ask Jiaojiaoshuai if he is handsome!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487: Kill the Quartet (two more)

    Chapter 487 Kill the Quartet (two more)


    The young white and slender right hand carried a person. It was another master in black who had just been caught in the wine cellar. He had long lost his breath and was thrown into the snow in the yard by the young man like a sack. .


    The strength of the young man''s throw was not great, but it made everyone feel an aura of wanton, frivolity, arrogance and arrogance.


    No one knows how the teenager did it. Just now, their attention was focused on the first master in black. They were watching him step on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s head. It was bloody, violent and bloody. Zhang''s scene.


    When the second black-clothed master went to the wine cellar to find someone, everyone only heard a scream. They didn''t even think that the scream came from their own master, and they thought it was their master who quickly entered the house and caught the assassin''s accomplice inside , The call was made by the assassin''s associates.


    And now, two of their own masters, one was pierced and nailed to the wall by a long spear, and the other was pinched to death by a teenager and thrown on the ground.


    This scene is simply too shocking and too weird.


    Everyone¡¯s voices are stuck in their throats, and even their breathing is unconsciously stagnated.


    Only Gu Chengfeng was lying in a pool of white snow and blood, and his body suddenly relaxed.


    Is this girl finally finished the operation?


    He thought he could not wait.


    Just come out... Just come out...


    Gu Chengfeng coughed up blood, shaking his body and laughed in relief.


    Three masters in black clothed most of them were damaged in an instant. The third master in black took the lead to recover from the shock. He drew out the soft sword around his waist and attacked Gu Jiao with a murderous look.


    When dealing with Gu Chengfeng, he didn''t make a move at all, because there was no need to make a move, but the young man killed his two companions as soon as he came out.


    Although he did not want to, he had to admit that this teenager, who was much younger than everyone present, gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    Even he even used weapons.


    Gu Jiao responded to the ever-changing unchangingly. When he attacked her, she didn''t immediately move. Instead, she strangled her neck with his soft sword. She raised her left hand and shot a belt. The hook''s filament entangled the opponent''s soft sword.


    Then she yanked hard and threw herself out with the help of her strength. She soared into the air as if she had a light effort, shuttled through the snow, stepped on the opposite wall, and drew out the red spear with her bare hands.


    She spins neatly, and at the same time flips the red spear in her palm, aiming the spear at the last master in black, and shoots it mercilessly!


    There are no fancy moves, and no genre of kung fu, but killing is just an instant.


    Perhaps when the old man taught her marksmanship, he didn''t expect that she could turn every move into such a sharp killer.


    The third black-clothed master stiffened before he even had time to fight back. He thumped and knelt on the ground.


    Heavy snow fell, his head lowered, and there was no sound anymore.


    Gu Jiao drew out his spear, and he fell to the ground.


    Chief Guard Liu and all the soldiers involuntarily took a big step back.


    This boy is terrible!


    To say how high his martial arts is, it is not necessarily true, but his killing intent is hard to match even a dead man.


    Hardly afraid of horizontal, horizontally afraid of death, and this young man is precisely the one who wants to kill!


    Gu Jiao also wore the sulky peacock feather mask on her face, and her murderous aura was inexplicably weird.


    For a while, no one dared to step forward to catch her!


    Gu Jiao came to Gu Chengfeng, holding the red spear, looking at him condescendingly, "Can you still go?"


    Gu Chengfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gasped, "...Yes."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded and reached out to him.


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly said: "..."


    Wait, if I can¡¯t leave, are you going to throw me here?


    Gu Chengfeng took Gu Jiao''s hand and stood up from the snow.


    Chief Guard Liu and the others looked at Gu Jiao with enthusiasm, but didn''t dare to really arrest Gu Jiao. On the contrary, wherever Gu Jiao went, the soldiers would take a few steps back tremblingly.


    This is really frightening Gu Jiao.


    It was not until Gu Jiao walked back to the wine cellar to recite the old Master Hou who had fallen into a coma again, and Chief Guard Liu finally reacted.


    The killing of ?? and Gu Jiao are looking for death, but if Gu Jiao is let go, it is as difficult to escape death if he is chased down!


    Chief Officer Liu gritted his teeth, turned his heart, and said, "Are you all stubborn! Did you scare a stinky brat? I let them go today, and the lord will look after them, and none of us will survive. The three of them have hurt two! The kid has one on his back, and he can''t spare his hands to deal with us! Let''s go together! Cut them off!"


    "Go together! Cut them off!"


    Some soldiers enthusiastically agreed.


    Chief Guard Liu rushed out first, and the rest of the soldiers were also aroused **** when they saw it. The main reason was that they saw Gu Jiao carrying a wound on her back, and they really thought she was helpless.


    Little did she know that Gu Jiao used a cloth strip to tie Laohouye tightly to her back. She freed up both hands, holding the spear in one hand, and tossing the small back basket to Gu Chengfeng with the other.


    Immediately after, she waved her backhand and threw the black fire bead, exploding a **** path!


    The huge movement shocked the entire Taishou Mansion, and even the Chen Guo soldiers stationed outside the mansion were alarmed by the series of loud noises. However, Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng moved extremely fast. When a large number of troops came to encircle and suppress them, they had already disappeared. The wall of the prefectural palace turned over and sat on the horses that had been hidden nearby all morning.


    There are two horses in total. Gu Jiao takes Laohouye to ride one horse, and Gu Chengfeng rides the other horse alone.


    The three quickly disappeared on the streets of Lingguan City.


    "grown ups!"


    Near the wine cellar, Chief Officer Liu, who was seriously injured by the bombing, bowed to a man in a silver fox cloak.


    The man is about thirty years old, he is burly, tall, with cold features, deep eyebrows, and all his gestures are extravagant.


    He didn''t seem to be angry, but everyone who was alive felt that their throat was choked and they were almost out of breath.


    The man ignored Captain Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, and the rest of the soldiers who were blown up. He just came to the residue of a black fire bead, squatted down on his noble body, and touched the residue on the ground with his slender fingers. , A trace of coldness and doubt passed between the eyebrows.


    "Yan Guoren?"


    He murmured.


    Chief Guard Liu did not hear what he said. It was not that his voice was too low, but Chief Guard Liu¡¯s ears were blown up. He asked, "My lord, do you want to chase?"


    "Chasing." The man in the silver fox cloak said lightly, "I want to live."


    "Ah..." That kid is so powerful, it''s already difficult to kill, and he still has to catch his mouth, which would be ¡ª¡ª


    Chief Guard Liu wanted to say that it was too embarrassing for their group of soldiers, but he also understood that the words of this adult would never be taken back.


    They either obey or die.


    The cold wind howled and the heavy snow flew.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng rushed endlessly in the night against the flying snow that hit their faces, their hands and feet were all frozen, and their bodies gradually lost consciousness.


    On Gu Jiao''s long eyelashes, ice and snow condensed into frost.


    However, thanks to the heavy snow, their whereabouts were concealed.


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to ask where Gu Jiao was going, but his mouth was numb with cold, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Just when the three of them were about to freeze into three small popsicles, Gu Jiao finally stopped the horse.


    Holding the rein tightly and lifting it up, Gu Jiao''s palm hurt as if it broke.


    "Ao (arrived)...Is Aoar (arrival)?" Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and slammed his lips.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied. She is not much better than Gu Chengfeng, and it is almost difficult to speak. She slowly loosened her stiff palm, but the rein had already frozen on the palm of her hand.


    The red gun was not frozen with her hand, but she held it for too long, and it was difficult for her to open her stiff fingers for a while.


    Both of them exhausted a lot of energy before getting off their horses.


    The horse is exhausted and panting for breath.


    "Where is this?" Gu Chengfeng asked with a pale face.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao is not familiar with the terrain of the frontier fortress. She just instinctively avoided the chasing soldiers of the remnants of the front.


    "Go ahead and look."


    she says.


    She raised her hand that had regained consciousness, grabbed the horse''s rein, and held her red spear in the other hand.


    Gu Chengfeng remembers that she originally carried the red spear on her back, but now that she carried her grandfather on her back, she could only hold the red spear in her hand.


    "Give it to me." He stretched out his hand and said.


    "You can''t hold it." Gu Jiao said.


    "How can I not move, I am a man!" Gu Chengfeng, who was underestimated, raised his hand to take Gu Jiao''s red spear.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly and let go.


    "Fuck!"


    Gu Chengfeng threw himself on his knees, and couldn''t help but explode.


    What kind of red spear!


    Why is it so heavy!


    Also, just trying to flee without taking a closer look, I took a closer look now, and almost got thundered to the heart to stop beating!


    How can there be such an ugly red spear in the world!


    Is the big red flower on the gun serious? And who made this red plait into a pigtail? !


    Gu Chengfeng almost cried ugly!


    Hold this red gun on the battlefield, ugly can kill a group of enemies!


    Fortunately, she wrapped the red spear with cloth on the way, otherwise Gu Chengfeng seriously suspected that he might be ugly blind halfway.


    "I said you can''t hold it." Gu Jiao automatically ignored the disgust and shock in Gu Chengfeng''s eyes, grabbed the red spear, and led the horse forward.


    "I can''t handle it only if I am injured." Gu Chengfeng decided to restore the dignity of a man, "Otherwise you wait for me to heal and see if I can handle it!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t turn her head back, waved her hand and said, ¡°You should be cured first.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng''s face was dark, and he led his horse to follow.


    The two seemed to have entered a deep mountain and old forest, but they quickly went out through the forest.


    "There are families over there." Gu Chengfeng said.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, and she also saw that beside the forest, it didn''t look like an ordinary villager''s house, but a hunter''s house guarding the forest.


    The two led the horse and walked over.


    Gu Chengfeng was injured, and still pulling Gu Jiao behind him, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Gu Jiao said: "No need to knock, no one."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned weirdly: "Did you hear it again?"


    Is this girl a dog''s ear?


    Gu Jiao directly opened the door and walked in. This is a two-room wooden house. The main room is connected to the bedroom. There are simple stoves and cooking utensils in the corner of the main room.


    There is a bit of frozen leftovers in the pot.


    In this climate, the frozen leftovers will not go bad for a month or two, so it is difficult for Gu Jiao to tell whether this pot of leftovers was left a few days ago.


    But judging from the dust on the stove and bed, the house has been inhabited in the past three days.


    I don¡¯t know if the owner of the house is out, or was taken away by Chen Guo¡¯s army and the remnants of the former Dynasty.


    Gu Jiao said to Gu Chengfeng: "Stay here for one night."


    Gu Chengfeng looked around and sighed: "It can only be so."


    The frontier is too cold, and the three of them will freeze to death outside.


    The two beds are placed at right angles, one against the inner wall and the other against the side wall. Gu Jiao put Laohouye on the bed against the inner wall.


    Then she pointed to another bed and said to Gu Chengfeng: "Lie down."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Gu Jiao took the small back basket from his back and said, "Hurt."


    "Oh." Gu Chengfeng said oh, obediently lay down on another bed, not that he didn''t want to squeeze with his grandfather, but the beds here were all bamboo beds, and he could barely turn himself over.


    It was too cold in the room, Gu Jiao first went to hold a bundle of firewood, and then took a charcoal basin.


    After the fire was up, the two of them became much warmer.


    Gu Jiao began to check Gu Chengfeng''s injuries.


    To be honest, Gu Chengfeng was seriously injured.


    is worthy of being a young master.


    Gu Jiao took iodophor to clean up the wound on her shoulder for Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly said: "Hey, what happened to you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s you..." Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, a little bit at a loss as to where to ask, did she ask her where she got her killer move, or where she got her ability to treat illnesses.


    Killing people like a demon, and when saving the dead and healing the wounded, they also make people see the Buddha.


    is really contradictory and weird.


    Gu Chengfeng''s gaze fell on her serious little face, opened his mouth, and asked: "What did you do before? I mean before you came here to pretend to be Gu Jiao Niang?"


    "Hmm..." She does a lot of work.


    "Is it a killer?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    May also be a doctor?


    Gu Chengfeng said in his heart.


    "Almost." Gu Jiaoman said casually.


    "What does it mean? Yes, yes, no, no." Gu Chengfeng muttered, suddenly thinking of something, and was silent for a moment, "When you were in the prefectural palace, I thought you...out of control."


    The moment that Gu Jiao walked out of the wine cellar, her murderous aura was really too strong, but he still felt frightened by the aftertaste at this moment.


    "I didn''t lose control." Gu Jiao said.


    She doesn¡¯t lose control every time, or she won¡¯t live anymore. She actually doesn¡¯t know what she is like when she loses control, but Princess Xinyang said that her murderous intent is heavier than that of a dead man, so she should kill if she loses control. of.


    After killing everyone, if she hasn''t stopped losing control, she might kill herself.


    In the past life, only the godfather knew how to quell her loss of control. It was to teach her father to pass the scalpel into her hand and let her learn to resist the temptation of blood.


    She has improved a lot.


    After coming to another world, she lost control twice. The first time she was injured by her aunt, who was promptly comforted by her aunt, but failed to completely lose control.


    The second time, Liu Yisheng severed her fingers. She couldn''t remember the specific process of that time, but she guessed that Long Yi stopped her.


    Now that Auntie and Longyi are not there, she will not easily let herself lose control¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you looking at me like this all of a sudden?" Gu Chengfeng''s eyebrows jumped at the small eyes that Gu Jiao cast.


    Gu Jiao continued in her heart, otherwise your life would be gone.


    Gu Chengfeng had five stitches on his right arm and three stitches on his forehead.


    "No scars, right?" Gu Chengfeng asked bitterly, touching the gauze on his forehead.


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "Are you still worried about leaving scars?"


    Gu Chengfeng said bitterly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m so good-looking, it¡¯s a pity to leave scars.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and began to look carefully inside.


    Gu Chengfeng asked puzzledly: "What are you looking for?"


    "Eye drops." Gu Jiao said, "I suspect you are lame."


    Gu Chengfeng, who is clearly a beautiful man: "..."


    Gu Jiao handled all the injuries for Gu Chengfeng. Gu Chengfeng was tied with gauze to become half a mummy. Especially his face was blindfolded with only one pair of eyes left.


    His eyes rolled, his expression was a little hard to say.


    Am I hurt so badly? Seriously suspect that you are deliberately hiding my beauty!


    The fire was almost burned out, and Gu Jiao went to the hall again and brought a bundle of firewood.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her busy little figure, and said: "You can rest for a while, I will watch the night tonight."


    "Take turns to watch the night, you sleep in the middle of the night, I just have to change some medicine." Gu Jiao said, turning to check the splints on the limbs of the old man. Time and conditions in the prefectural palace are limited, and only a simple system is made. Move, now I have to do it again.


    There are also his wounds, which must be checked carefully.


    "My grandfather is okay?" Gu Chengfeng asked when he looked at the old man.


    Gu Jiao fixed the waist and abdomen of Old Master Hou by shock absorption. The wound is in good condition, and the blood pressure is gradually returning to normal. There is a little low-grade fever. Beware of postoperative infection.


    "It''s okay for the time being." Gu Jiao said, "You go to sleep, I''ll call you later."


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, but still agreed. He warned: "Remember to call me."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Chengfeng pulled the quilt over, but he did not fall asleep.


    Amidst the flashing fire, he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Jiao for an instant.


    Gu Jiao just finished fixing his left arm to Old Houye, then looked back at him, and said, "Is there anything else?"


    He was lying on the bed, looking at her from this angle, she was still petite, but her shadow was illuminated by the fire on the wall.


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth and asked, "Do you... still have family? Your home."


    Gu Jiao was silent for a moment, and said, "I don''t know."


    In terms of blood relationship, she has, but emotionally speaking, she does not.


    They don''t want her.


    Don''t want her daughter, nor her sister.


    She doesn¡¯t want them either.


    How can a person not even know whether he has family members? Is it an orphan?


    Gu Chengfeng felt that this possibility was very high. He didn''t ask further, he cleared his throat and said, "Then you don''t go back, it''s fine here."


    Gu Jiao said in her heart, I didn''t want to go back, besides, I can''t go back.


    "Then what, um...it''s good too." Gu Chengfeng said vaguely.


    "What did you say?" Gu Jiao didn''t catch the words in the middle.


    "Nothing!" Gu Chengfeng pulled the quilt directly over his head.


    Stupid sister!


    Gu Chengfeng fell asleep shortly after putting on the quilt.


    Gu Jiao gave Gu Chengfeng a bottle, and dealt with all the splints for Master Laohou.


    Outside the house, a goose-feather-like heavy snow fell, and the howling cold wind disappeared at some point, leaving only colorful snow dancing in the whole night, a piece of silence.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jiao didn''t wake up Gu Chengfeng.


    She held the red spear, stood at the door, and stayed quietly all night.


    Flying snow in the sky is in front of her, and the person to protect is behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was dark, Gu Chengfeng woke up.


    He hasn''t slept so well for a long time, and he just feels that the vitality of his whole body has recovered.


    He opened his eyes and saw the light coming through the window, and he suddenly remembered the vigil in the middle of the night!


    Has he overslept?


    Still the girl didn¡¯t call him at all!


    He looked around, his grandfather was still lying on another bamboo bed, but Gu Jiao was nowhere to be seen.


    "Huh? What about the girl?" Gu Chengfeng lifted the quilt and sat up. He was injured, and there was pain from pulling all over his body. He frowned and lightened his movements slightly.


    He first glanced at his grandfather, who was still in a coma, but his breathing was smoother than it sounded last night.


    Both grandfather and him were injured, so don¡¯t be wrong with that girl.


    Gu Jiao was looking for food. This Orion¡¯s house had nothing to eat except for the leftovers that had been left for a few days, plus the firewood was almost burned out, so she went into the nearby mountains and forests.


    She picked up some dead branches, but did not hit her prey.


    She planned to carry the dead branches back to the house first, and as soon as she turned around, a person came slowly from the other side of the forest, looking towards the cabin as well.


    Is ?? the owner of the cabin?


    The man was wearing animal skins and a felt hat. Gu Jiao couldn''t see his appearance. She only felt that the other person was burly and tall, walking like a flat foot in the snow without reaching his thighs.


    is a master.


    Gu Jiao gave a judgment in her heart.


    Gu Jiao held the dead branches and walked towards the cabin. The two met unexpectedly halfway through, until they met face to face, Gu Jiao finally saw his face clearly.


    And he also saw Gu Jiao.


    The two were shocked at the same time.


    It¡¯s almost five thousand votes. I woke up and hoped to break five thousand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488: Black belly and Jiaojiao (one more)

    Chapter 488 Black belly Jiaojiao (one more)


    Gu Jiao never expected to meet Tang Yueshan, who had been missing for many days, here.


    So the owner of that house is actually Tang Yueshan? The reason why the remnants of the former dynasty and the army of Chen Guo didn''t find him was because he was hiding in this deep mountain and old forest?


    It was just a moment of effort, and countless doubts flashed through Gu Jiao''s eyes, including whether Tang Yueshan had recognized her.


    Gu Jiao was still wearing yesterday¡¯s night walker and a mask on her face. As a result of riding a horse and running around, the peacock feathers on the mask were blown away by the cold wind, leaving only a bare silver mask.


    Tang Yueshan stared at this mask for more than ten seconds, at least Gu Jiao had counted it in her heart for so long.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first reaction was that he recognized me.


    And what she thought of, the second reaction was that he might as well recognize me.


    Yes, Tang Yueshan did not recognize that Gu Jiao was the daughter of the Hou Mansion loved by the Empress Dowager Zhuang, but instead thought of the little assassin who had trespassed into the Marshal''s Mansion and wounded Tang Ming into a useless person!


    Tang Yueshan never officially fought against that little assassin, but when Gu Jiao appeared in front of him like this, his first instinct was to think of the night Tang Ming was abused!


    This is a father¡¯s instinct when he meets a murderer.


    Gu Jiao asked herself that after the Marshal¡¯s Mansion had retaliated against Tang Ming, she had never met Tang Yueshan at such close range.


    They may have seen them from a distance, but she was dressed in women''s clothing, showing her left face with birthmarks, it is difficult for people to associate her with the assassin that night, let alone her assassin and Gu Chengfeng who came to pick her up at the Marshal''s Mansion. Qi Qi''s accomplices were "dead" in the hands of the Queen Mother.


    Tang Yueshan had no more reason to doubt her.


    But a lie is a lie after all, it cannot match the instinct of a father.


    Just looking at Tang Yueshan¡¯s eyes, Gu Jiao knew that he recognized her as the little assassin that night.


    That¡¯s why Gu Jiao said that he might as well recognize her. If she recognizes her as the daughter of the Houfu, it means that he has no intuition about the murderer.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became rigid.


    At this moment, not only countless thoughts flashed through Gu Jiao''s mind, but Tang Yueshan also thought a lot.


    He personally saw Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s confidant **** Qin Gonggong taking two assassins into the woods to execute the sentence. Afterwards, Qin Gonggong came to report that the assassin had fallen.


    He didn¡¯t check the body because he believed the Queen Mother, and he didn¡¯t think she would shelter the two assassins who went to the Marshal¡¯s Mansion.


    After all, he is the confidant of the Queen Mother. He wants to kill two assassins in a small area. Why is the Queen Mother here!


    But now, this little assassin appeared in front of him alive!


    Except the mask is different, it is the same everywhere!


    Body shape, temperament, eyes, clothes...


    Gu Jiao: It¡¯s also a beeping dog, and she happens to be wearing night clothes again...


    Tang Yueshan understands everything.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang didn¡¯t kill the two assassins at all that night. She deliberately asked Duke Qin to take people into the grove to "execute", with the purpose of showing him a play! Anyway, he didn''t know what they looked like, and they would still be able to live in this world with integrity in the future.


    Poor Minger who was pitiful of him was brutally murdered, but the murderer is still at large in the world!


    Why?


    Why did the Queen Mother lie to him!


    If this matter was a lie to him, then the words the Queen Mother said to him... there are a few words that were not lie to him!


    The queen mother said that someone wanted to provoke the relationship between the Marshal¡¯s Mansion and the Ding¡¯an Hou Mansion, so Gu Changqing and Tang Ming were given medicine, which caused Tang Ming to insult Gu Yan and Gu Changqing seriously injured Tang Ming.


    The queen mother also said that the person behind the scenes is Jing Taifei, and Jing Taifei is the remnant of the previous dynasty.


    In order not to let his relatives hurt his enemies, he let go of Gu Changqing. He and Gu Chao had settled their suspicions. He brought 10,000 troops and his 1,000 archers to avenge Tang Ming, but the result?


    It turns out that the person who lied is the queen mother!


    In front of him stood the murderer who had been executed by the queen mother!


    The Queen Mother really lied to Tang Yueshan, but only part of it. For example, neither Tang Ming nor Gu Changqing were drugged. Tang Ming really intended to bully Gu Yan, and Gu Changqing really wanted to abolish Tang Ming in the ring.


    However, regarding the fact that Jing Taifei is a remnant of the previous dynasty, and Jing Taifei wanted to provoke the relationship between Tangyue Mountain and Ding''an Houfu, Queen Mother Zhuang said her heart and soul, and there is no lie.


    But as long as a person tells a lie, all her words will become no longer credible.


    Countless doubts and anger flashed through Tang Yueshan¡¯s mind. Tang Ming had insulted Gu Yan. He hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes. Although Tang Ming¡¯s little servant had admitted, what if the little servant was bought by the Queen Mother? ?


    On the contrary, Gu Changqing wounded Tang Ming in the ring of the barracks, and this little assassin tortured Tang Ming into a waste, but it is a fact that he witnessed!


    And the Queen Mother Zhuang sheltered them!


    Queen Mother Zhuang...The Queen Mother Zhuang is like them!


    They are all murderers who killed Minger! ! !


    "Who are you!"


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with a murderous intent to destroy the world!


    He originally carried the prey in his hand, but now he didn¡¯t want the prey. After throwing it away coldly, he reached out and pinched Gu Jiao''s throat!


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it with her hands. She blocked his hand with a dead branch. Unexpectedly, this guy actually had a pair of iron hands that came through from the dead branch.


    Tang Yueshan can be the marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses. In addition to the promotion and preference of the Queen Mother, he also has strong strength himself. His internal strength is very deep, and he is not weaker than your Majesty''s Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Gu Jiao has been busy all day and night, her physical strength is already overdrawn, so she can''t stand his blow.


    However, just at this critical moment, there was a sudden voice of soldiers talking in the woods.


    "Boss! There is a cabin over there!"


    "Go! Go and see!"


    is the army of the remnants of the previous dynasty!


    Tang Yueshan was also wanted by the remnants of the former dynasty, and his expression immediately changed: "Are you the remnants of the former dynasty?!"


    "I am not." Gu Jiao said.


    "Are you a girl?!" After Tang Yueshan heard Gu Jiao''s female voice, he was more shocked than seeing the army of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    It¡¯s no wonder that he hasn¡¯t seen the world, it¡¯s really...how could she have tortured Tang Ming by a girl?


    That, so shameless?


    Gu Jiao originally picked up a firewood and ran into Tangyue Mountain, which was really unlucky, but now I met the army of the former dynasty who was attracted by him, and felt that Tangyue Mountain was the really unlucky one.


    The family hides in the deep mountains and old forests, and can hide for a year or a half without accident.


    The result is now--


    àÓ, it''s exposed.


    Tang Yueshan also figured out the key point. He gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Jiao: "You brought in the army from the front."


    Gu Jiao shook her head like a rattle.


    It''s us.


    Speak carefully.


    Tangyue Mountain is out of anger!


    Where¡¯s the girl from here, she killed Tang Ming first, and now she¡¯s here again!


    "Don''t kill me, I will help you deal with them together."


    Tang Yueshan''s mouth twitched, help? Do you have a choice? It''s like you can let them go by watching them with your arms. Doesn''t anyone know who is attracting the army?


    Can you be more shameless?


    Gu Jiaochong waved his hand to the front army who was still looking for a way: "We are here!"


    Tangyue Mountain''s tiger body shocked!


    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ!


    A dozen arrows galloped forward with murderous intent, and Gu Jiao flashed behind Tang Yueshan in a second!


    Tang Yueshan: "......!!!"


    A total of two squads came from the opposing team. They added up to more than fifty soldiers. These soldiers were more powerful than the patrolling soldiers. After all, the adult had ordered to catch alive. Naturally, they were all good soldiers and strong generals.


    The group didn¡¯t recognize Tang Yueshan. Gu Jiao pointed directly at Tang Yueshan, ¡°He is the Marshal Tang you are looking for.¡±


    Tangyue Mountain was sold like this...


    The gang slashed towards Tangyue Mountain!


    After all, the upper part only ordered the capture of the little assassin to survive, and he didn''t say to keep alive for this Tangyue Mountain.


    Tang Yueshan is the military marshal of the Zhao Kingdom. His head is valuable. Whoever cuts it off will have a great reward for their king!


    Then Tang Yueshan discovered a very strange scene. The group of people cut Gu Jiao with only five points of force, and they used the back of a knife. When it was his turn to cut him, it became a cut to death...


    Tangyue Mountain is so angry!


    In this small battle between the two sides, Tang Yueshan occupied the absolute main force of our side, and almost killed forty soldiers of the remnants of the previous dynasty with his own power.


    Gu Jiao paddled badly, and didn''t officially make a shot until she almost consumed Tangyue Mountain.


    While waiting for Gu Jiao to take care of the remaining soldiers, Tang Yueshan slumped in the snow, covering his chest, panting. He looked at Gu Jiao''s skills, and his expression became more solemn.


    The night that Gu Jiao went to attack the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, even if he didn''t fight her, he was still able to take care of her when he saw her being chased by the archers of the Tang family.


    Obviously, after only a few months of work, this girl has grown too much.


    If you don¡¯t get rid of her at this time, he will be a big worry in the future!


    Gu Jiao was killing the last three soldiers, her back was exposed under Tang Yueshan''s eyelids.


    Just as Gu Jiao''s last cut was about to end, Tang Yueshan quietly gathered his inner strength and palm, and slapped Gu Jiao''s back fiercely!


    Just as soon as he raised his hand, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and then he vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his eyes went dark. Fell into the snow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489: Cheating Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 489 The cheating Jiaojiao (two more)


    Gu Chengfeng searched the cabin for a whole circle and was sure that Gu Jiao was really gone. His heart was tense. Of course he would not think that Gu Jiao had left them and left. She wanted to leave them. She didn''t have to from the beginning. Follow.


    The firewood was almost burned out, and the food was in short supply. Gu Chengfeng speculated that Gu Jiao was either looking for food or looking for firewood.


    He couldn''t let her take a risk in the snow-covered forest alone. He planned to go out and look for it. As soon as he opened the door of the room, he saw a bundle of firewood on his back, and he was using hides from unknown animals. Silently dragged a... person, struggling to come from the snow.


    The reason for the difficulty is that she hasn¡¯t slept for too long, she is physically exhausted, and the snow in the woods is so big that it¡¯s almost impossible to walk, let alone she is still carrying a bundle of firewood and dragging. Holding a person.


    Gu Chengfeng was a little dumbfounded.


    She went to chop wood, he guessed it, but he didn''t guess that she would chop someone back!


    Gu Chengfeng walked towards her through the thick snow.


    When he got closer, he heard faint breathing before he was sure that this was not a corpse.


    Gu Chengfeng''s expression was a little hard to say: "What''s the situation? Don''t tell me that you picked someone up again!"


    Why use "you"? It''s not because of the deeds of the old lady and Xiao Liulang.


    Not waiting for Gu Jiao¡¯s answer, Gu Chengfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a look of disgust, ¡°Do you have a habit of picking up people in the house? Or you can¡¯t find food, so¡ª¡±


    Gu Jiao gave him a little eye that cared about mentally retarded: "Are you free?"


    "I didn''t." Gu Chengfeng denied it, pointing to the man whose face was muddled by the messy hair and snow, "Who is it?"


    Gu Jiao said: "See it for yourself."


    Gu Chengfeng knelt down and removed the messy hair and snow on the opponent''s face. A familiar and majestic face greeted Gu Chengfeng''s eyes. Gu Chengfeng was shocked, stood up and took a big step back: "Tang Yue Mountain!"


    He looked at Gu Jiao in disbelief, "You, why did you pick him up? No, I should ask you, why did he show up here? He was dressed like this?"


    Needless to say, the animal skin under Tang Yueshan was peeled off from him, and the animal skin was tied to his legs to keep him warm, and he was wearing an animal skin cap on his head, properly dressed as a hunter.


    "Wait, the owner of this cabin... won''t it be Tangyue Mountain!" Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth wide.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not clear who the former owner was. The current owner should be Tang Yueshan.¡±


    "So the remnants of the former dynasty and the army of Chen Guo couldn''t find Tang Yueshan because he was hiding here? But why was he injured?"


    There are blood stains on his clothes, and Gu Chengfeng naturally thinks that he is injured.


    Gu Jiao followed Gu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes and explained, ¡°Did you say his blood? He vomited it. He was poisoned.¡±


    "Poisoning?" Gu Chengfeng was even more confused. Isn''t Tang Yueshan very powerful? How can it be poisoned?


    Gu Chengfeng thought about a hundred ways that Tangyue Mountain fell, but none of them were related to poisoning. Even if this battlefielder died, he should have died of injury.


    Gu Chengfeng does not expect Gu Jiao to answer this question. After all, she only met Tang Yueshan by chance. It is hard to say that Tang Yueshan is not clear about his poisoning. Even if he knew it, he would not explain anything to Gu Jiao.


    "Give it to me." Gu Chengfeng stretched out his hand at Gu Jiao.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to save Tangyue Mountain. It was Tangyue Mountain¡¯s great joy. He didn¡¯t listen to his grandfather¡¯s dissuasion and led to the defeat. He refused to lend him to his grandfather, causing his grandfather to become a hostage, and was retaliated by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Even if Tang Yueshan died in front of him, his eyelids would not blink.


    But Tang Yueshan was brought back by Gu Jiao. Gu Chengfeng thought for a while. It seemed that he had no right to interfere in what Gu Jiao did to Tang Yueshan.


    However, he still wants to remind her of her position with Tang Yueshan: "Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, you abolished Tang Ming, Tang Yueshan and you don¡¯t share heaven with you, if he knew that you were the murderer of Tang Ming, he wouldn¡¯t Let go of you."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied, indicating that she knew.


    "Then you still save him?" Gu Chengfeng puzzled.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Chengfeng, and said, "Of you, he is the best player."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at himself covered in bandages. Thinking about his unconscious grandfather, he couldn''t refute it for a while.


    If Chen Guo''s army and the remnants of the previous dynasty chase after him, apart from this girl, it seems that Tang Yueshan is really the only one left.


    However, I don¡¯t know what he thought of, Gu Chengfeng grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s wrist, pointed at Tang Yueshan in the snow, and said, ¡°Wait, but didn¡¯t you say he was poisoned? Then he can¡¯t beat him either?¡±


    Gu Jiao shattered his expectations with a single sentence: "It can detoxify, and it will be better than you."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Jiao dragged Tang Yueshan into the cabin.


    Together with her was the prey laid down by Tang Yueshan¡ªTang Yueshan threw the prey, and Gu Jiao picked it back again. It was three plump rabbits and two plump pheasants.


    There were three sick people in the small wooden house. Two small bamboo beds were not enough to sleep. Gu Jiao brought two benches from the main house, one after the other, and she removed the door panel of the bedroom. Put the door panels on two benches.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    This also works?


    Gu Jiao put Tang Yueshan on a small temporary bed.


    Then she began to check the poisoning situation for Tangyue Mountain. Tangyue Mountain Yintang and the black nails were not obvious, but the gums were swollen, and a blue-black line could be seen under the gingival mucosa.


    is mercury poisoning.


    Gu Jiao turned over from Tang Yueshan to find a porcelain bottle, and poured out a few dark red pills from it.


    After Gu Jiao carefully analyzed the ingredients inside, she found a small amount of mercury.


    Mercury is extracted from cinnabar. In ancient times, it was mainly used for alchemy and preservation of corpses. Only the most powerful people could afford cinnabar and mercury.


    However, whether it is pure cinnabar or refined mercury, it cannot be used as a elixirs. Long-term use can cause poisoning.


    So those monarchs who beg for immortality often don¡¯t have a long life.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know why Tang Yueshan had such a thing on her body.


    Fortunately, his toxicity is still shallow, and it did not harm the internal organs. Fortunately, this kind of poison can be solved by special drugs.


    Gu Jiao took the medicine from the small medicine box and gave Tang Yueshan an intravenous drip.


    Tang Yueshan vomited blood and fainted not only because he was poisoned, but he also suffered a little internal injury, but it was not as serious as Old Hou Ye and Gu Chengfeng.


    One hour later, Tang Yueshan woke up on the door panel. His treatment was over. He was covered with his own animal skins. Not far from him was a burning brazier, so he was not cold.


    Gu Chengfeng went to the kitchen stove to watch the fire, and a pot of pheasant soup was boiling on the stove.


    The strong fragrance of chicken soup drifted in, and Tang Yueshan hadn''t eaten for a few days. He suddenly felt hungry, and he made a groaning sound in his stomach.


    Gu Jiao was changing the dressing of Lao Hou Ye. Hearing the voice, she faintly replied: "The chicken soup is not ready."


    The house is so big, the wooden bed of Tangyue Mountain is just in front of the bamboo bed of Laohouye. Tangyueshan turned his head and saw Laohouye and Gu Jiao on the bamboo bed.


    A trace of solemnity and surprise flashed across his eyes.


    His eyes moved away from Master Laohou, and fell on Gu Jiao''s face, who was changing the dressing of Master Laohou, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Gu Jiao changed the dressing for the last medicine, covered the old man with a quilt, turned around and took off the mask on her face.


    Tang Yueshan frowned slightly when he saw Gu Jiao''s face that was half celestial and half with a red birthmark.


    He has never met Gu Jiao, but he has heard of Gu Jiao.


    The left cheek has a red birthmark. She is only fifteen years old. She grew up in the country since she was a child, but she was loved by the Queen Mother.


    "I should have guessed it was you..."


    Gu Yan¡¯s sister, the queen mother¡¯s heart and soul.


    This can explain why she would retaliate against Tang Ming, and why the queen mother would lie and act for her.


    Tang Yueshan once again burst out a bitter murderous aura: "Don''t think that you saved me, I will write off the past. You killed Minger, and I want you to pay for it!"


    Gu Jiao heard his voice and knew that he was recovering well. In fact, Gu Jiao didn''t give him much medicine. He caused the internal injuries and healed the external injuries. The only thing Gu Jiao did was to take some medicine to detox him.


    ßí, really save medicine.


    Tang Yueshan had another murderous intention on Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao suddenly raised her hand and stopped his action: "Before you do it, you might as well check your condition first."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    Gu Jiao asked inexplicably: "Do you think I will bring you back for no reason?"


    Tang Yueshan''s face sank.


    Gu Jiao said, "Open your sleeves and look at your left hand. Is there a red line from the palm of your hand?"


    "Look at your pubic area again. Is there an extra cyan mark?"


    "Finally touch your hair again, is it about to die?"


    Tang Yueshan checked one by one, especially when he touched his bald head, his expression changed greatly: "What did you do to me?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s hand was behind her, she looked at him condescendingly, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just poisoned you. You''d better listen to me obediently, otherwise, you will die ugly.¡±


    Guess, is Jiaojiao really poisoning Tangyue Mountain?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490: Night attack (one more)

    Chapter 490 Night Attack (one more)


    Gu Jiao walked out of the house after she finished speaking, ignoring Tang Yueshan.


    With Tang Yueshan¡¯s brain, he can definitely be fooled.


    It¡¯s not that Tang Yueshan is stupid...


    ßí, good, it¡¯s kind of stupid.


    Can such a stupid man lead soldiers to fight? The answer is yes.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, and a person¡¯s talents are reflected in different fields. Some people are good at writing, some are good at martial arts, and some are good at scheming. Tang Yueshan is invincible on the battlefield. One is that he is familiar with the art of war, and the other is he. Brave and good at fighting, the third is also the Tang family archer who helped a lot.


    Tangyueshan fights mainly by courage, but the strategy of war is second.


    Gu Jiao went to the hall to see how the chicken soup in the stove was simmering. Gu Chengfeng sat on the small bench in front of the stove and looked at Gu Jiao while it was burning.


    The voices of the two people talking in the room were not small, which caused Gu Chengfeng to hear it too. He whispered to Gu Jiao: "You really poisoned that guy?"


    Gu Jiao uncovered the lid and shook her head: "No."


    The poison is so expensive, how can she be willing?


    Red line, she drew it.


    imprint, she pinched it.


    Hair, she got it!


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    After Gu Jiao went out, Tang Yueshan fell into deep thought.


    Of course he had suspected that Gu Jiao was frightening him, but Gu Jiao was too natural to see half-distracted conscience.


    Most people don¡¯t take poison with them, but Gu Jiao is a doctor. Tang Yueshan had heard about this as early as when he was in the capital, let alone seeing Gu Jiao changing the medicine to the old man.


    I''m afraid that Gu Jiao''s injury was also healed by Gu Jiao.


    Pharmaceuticals and poisons are not divided into families, and it is not surprising that a doctor will have poison in the hand.


    The thought of ?? flashed, and Tang Yueshan suddenly didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The meal is placed in the main hall.


    While eating, Tang Yueshan met Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng did not wear a mask either. It was not that he didn''t want to cover it, but it was unnecessary. His head and face were covered with gauze, only his eyes and mouth were exposed.


    Tang Yueshan only looked at Gu Chengfeng''s figure, and guessed that he was another assassin that night.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Chengfeng is not an assassin. He went to find Gu Jiao. When he arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion, Gu Jiao had already started with the people in the Marshal''s Mansion.


    He just took Gu Jiao to escape from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, but just like this, his figure and back were still deeply reflected in Tang Yueshan''s mind.


    Tang Yueshan looked at Gu Jiao who was gnawing big drumsticks, and then at Gu Chengfeng, who could only drink soup, his face sank, and said, "She is Miss Gu, who are you from the Gu family?"


    First, the two participated in revenge against Tang Ming, and then the two rescued Lord Hou. If they were to say that they were okay, Tang Yueshan didn''t believe it.


    Gu Chengfeng said angrily: "Who am I doing what you do?"


    Tang Yueshan looked at Gu Chengfeng deeply: "Gu Chao has four grandsons. You are not Gu Changqing, and you have three. You are not the youngest, so there are two left."


    No, is your stupidity still part of people?


    Being with that girl, I was fooled out of it. How come I became so smart when I came to this place?


    Tang Yueshan continued: "I heard that Gu Chao''s three grandsons have become a monk. It seems that you are the second child."


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched again.


    What kind of ordination? His brother just can''t grow his hair!


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and muttered: "Who is the rumor? Go back and have to kill him!"


    Tang Yueshan said sarcastically, ¡°I only knew that Gu Chao¡¯s eldest grandson was promising. I didn¡¯t expect all of them to have unique skills.¡±


    It''s a good thing to have stunts, but it was inexplicably sarcasm from his mouth.


    Tang Yueshan continued: "Your grandfather has been upright and upright in his life, but the grandsons he raised are more shameless than the other. I really don''t know that he used to pretend to be honest, or are you a few of you who are crooked?"


    Gu Chengfeng''s face was cold, but his handsome face was wrapped up, so he could only see a pair of gradually cold eyes: "Don''t be **** here, our business has nothing to do with my grandfather! Speaking of being pretty, huh, huh. , I would like to ask Marshal Tang, where did you take your brother¡¯s wife and give birth to Tang Ming and blame others!"


    Tang Yueshan: "You!"


    "Also, say we are crooked? Just Tang Ming''s mud that can''t support the wall. As his father, where are you confident that other people''s children are crooked! We have never been wronged no matter how crooked. A girl from a good family, I didn¡¯t try to grab someone else¡¯s brother! The queen mother gave you a step down, saying that Tang Ming was drugged, you still believe it! You think how innocent your son is! You think no one knows your scandal! I thought your son was the best in the world! Nothing!"


    "You...you..." Tang Yueshan has never been scolded by someone pointing his nose like this. He is so angry that he blushes and his neck is thick. Moreover, the generals rarely have a sharp mouth. They are used to doing things. Don''t prevail.


    Gu Chengfeng scolded people to poke the central nest, and did not show any mercy to Tangyueshan. Tangyueshan almost vomited blood again.


    He stood up arrogantly, and was about to slap at Gu Chengfeng!


    Gu Chengfeng slapped his chopsticks on the table, and quickly stood up, puffed up his chest and shouted at him: "Want to kill me! Okay! Come on! If you are not afraid of poisoning you, just let go! I''m dead. Never want to get the antidote!"


    Gu Chengfeng enters the play in one second, the ability to add the play on the spot is right!


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s anger was instantly strangled by an invisible big hand, he clenched his fists in anger, and finally sat down in humiliation!


    There were several heavy snowfalls in the next few days, and they couldn''t leave here at all. Correspondingly, it was difficult to find the remnants of the second wave before the remnants.


    They stayed in the cabin for the time being.


    Lao Houye developed a mild postoperative infection on the third day. The wound was red and swollen and accompanied by high fever. Gu Jiao cleaned the wound and received an anti-inflammatory injection.


    He woke up several times in the middle, but he was dazed. He saw Tang Yueshan for a while, Gu Chengfeng for a while, and his little brother.


    Also, isn¡¯t this a border fortress? How could his little brother and Gu Chengfeng appear here, and still get together with Tang Yueshan?


    Master Hou felt that he was dreaming 80% of the time, and fell asleep in a daze.


    On the fifth day, the sky finally cleared up.


    Tangyue Mountain¡¯s injury has basically recovered, and there is still a little mercury poison left in his body. Gu Chengfeng has also recovered well, finally removing the gauze on his body and head.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave as soon as possible." Tang Yueshan said to Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng during the meal.


    Tang Yueshan had led soldiers, and naturally knew that each group of soldiers had their own course of action before they set off. Those two groups of soldiers did not go back for so long. I am afraid that the remnants of the front had been suspicious long ago, but because of the snow-covered mountain, they could not enter.


    Now that the snow has stopped, they will find it soon.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay, let''s go now."


    Gu Jiao took out the temporary stretcher made in the past few days, and put the seriously injured Old Hou Ye on it. Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng carried the stretcher, and Gu Jiao led the horse.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s red spear and small back basket were all carried on her back.


    The red spear was so ugly, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t see it, and wrapped her with cloth strips again.


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t recognize that this was the Yan Kingdom¡¯s magical soldier who was brought back by Xuanpinghou as a war trophy from the barracks. He only recognized that it was a long spear, a few inches longer than an ordinary spear, and it seemed to be even bigger. weight.


    How could a girl¡¯s family use such a domineering weapon?


    Could it be Gu Chao''s?


    Or it was Gu Chengfeng''s, or Tang Yueshan didn''t believe that it was Gu Jiao''s own.


    Tangyue Mountain is familiar with this forest and knows how to go out.


    The four of them stepped forward on the thick snow. In order to confuse each other, Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan deliberately left footprints in different directions every time they walked, and then returned with light work.


    When it got dark, they came to a river.


    "After crossing this river, you will leave Lingguan City." Tang Yueshan said, looking at the other side of the river.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s gaze fell on the frozen river: "How do you go? Go over?"


    Tang Yueshan said: "There is no boat here, you can only walk past."


    Gu Jiao took advantage of the light reflected from the snow to find a stone nearby. She threw the stone on the ice surface, and there was a series of dull noises on the ice surface.


    "You can go." Gu Jiao said.


    Tang Yueshan carried a stretcher and walked in the forefront. He got on the ice before turning around and said to Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao: "The ice is very slippery, you guys should be careful."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, "Give me the stretcher."


    The three horses and the two horses carefully landed on the ice. The horses have horseshoes on their feet. Although they are not very good horseshoes, they can barely slip.


    Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng fell several times. Fortunately, Lord Hou was firmly fixed on the stretcher, otherwise they would have fallen out early.


    Instead, Gu Jiao has excellent balance, as if walking on the ground.


    After not knowing how many falls, the three finally approached the other side of the river.


    Gu Chengfeng asked breathlessly: "Where shall we go in a while?"


    Tangyue Mountain Road: "To the east is the ancient city of Yue, and to the west is the city of Ye."


    Gu Chengfeng said without hesitation: "Go east and east! Return to the ancient city of the moon! Yecheng is occupied by Chen Guo''s army and the remnants of the former dynasty, let''s not go there to die!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at Tang Yueshan, but Tang Yueshan did not speak.


    A few people continue to move forward.


    However, just as soon as they were about to go ashore, an arrow broke through the air from behind several people, and it shot at Gu Jiao''s back!


    Cavan, two will get up tomorrow morning to write, everyone will look at it later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491: Join forces (two more)

    Chapter 491 Strong Alliance (two more)


    The strength of that arrow is extremely powerful, and the sound it brings is also very loud, like a ruin, murderous intent filled the entire ice surface at once!


    Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan also noticed the movement, but they were unable to free their hands for the first time while carrying the stretcher.


    "Be careful!" Gu Chengfeng yelled and moved to Gu Jiao''s side, trying to carry the arrow on her back with her back.


    Gu Jiao stopped the person behind her, grabbing with her backhand, she actually grabbed the ice-cold arrow with her left hand, and then she turned around and shot the arrow violently toward the other side!


    There was a scream of soldiers in the night.


    Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but just now, he was sweating coldly.


    Tang Yueshan glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression.


    As a celebrity player who has experienced the battlefield, he can naturally see that Gu Jiao is not light in his martial arts, and martial arts is not extremely high, but her reaction, her temperament, and even the thunderous decisiveness of her shot are better than countless men in the world.


    Is the Gu family really holding her wrong with others? Isn''t it quietly cultivated by the people to become a killer?


    This idea only flashed in his mind for a moment before he rejected it.


    If the Gu family wants to cultivate Gu Chengfeng secretly, after all, Gu Chengfeng is also a good seedling. How can it be possible to cultivate a girl? He knew Gu Chao''s temperament too well, and he would never consider a girl seriously.


    On the other side of the river, stood full of the remnants of the front who came after it.


    The head is a man riding a white horse, wearing a silver fox cloak and silver fox gloves. In the night, his appearance is not very clear, but he sits upright and exudes a noble and elegant breath. .


    "Who is that?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Tang Yueshan''s face darkened: "Mr. Ma."


    Gu Chengfeng had an epiphany: "It''s the former royal family, it''s no wonder that he looks like a dog."


    They looked at the other side of the river, and the people on the other side also looked at them. The man was like a **** in the dark night, looking at them as if he was looking at a few rabbits running away in a hunting ground.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the red spear, and coldly pulled down the cloth strip on the gun, Yang Feng stood in front of the three of them, and looked at the other side with a fierce murderous intent: "You go first."


    "Go!" Tang Yueshan made a decisive decision!


    Gu Chengfeng actually understood that neither he nor Tang Yueshan stayed.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t trust Tangyueshan, who knew what would happen if Tangyueshan stayed here; as for letting Tangyueshan go with Gu Jiao, he was even more worried. Tangyueshan¡¯s martial arts is very high, in case he finds out She was not poisoned, but was fooled by Gu Jiao, then Gu Jiao would be in danger.


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth, and quickly landed ashore on the stretcher with Tang Yueshan, sinking into the boundless night.


    The silver fox man on the other side looked directly at Gu Jiao, his eyes stopped for a moment on her red-winged gun. He didn''t know if he had recognized something. He hesitated for a while, but he didn''t hesitate for too long.


    He raised his hand and pressed his fingertips down.


    Gu Jiao seemed to hear him say: "Offensive."


    Hundreds of soldiers stepped onto the ice, carrying their long swords to kill Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao did not rush to make a move, but backhanded she took a pair of pre-made ice skates from the small basket, and she strapped the ice skates to her feet.


    No one understands what she is doing, and no one cares. There are a hundred of them. Wouldn¡¯t it be more than enough to kill one person?


    Not to mention that they are soldiers on the frontier. Their soles are made of anti-skid treatment, and they can walk freely on ice.


    No one expected that they were dumbfounded as soon as Gu Jiao made the move!


    They walk steadily on the ice at best, but this kid in the mask runs on the ice...No, he is flying!


    Gu Jiao''s speed is too fast, she is like a nighthawk with open wings wearing ice skates, no one can capture her figure.


    She danced with spears, every time it was a killer move. The soldiers in the front fell one by one, but it was only a short time, and their damage was nearly half.


    "grown ups!"


    A confidant looked at the silver fox man in shock and worry.


    The silver fox man didn''t speak, he just watched Gu Jiao who was fighting in blood, her red gun was covered with blood, and her body was also full of blood, but not a drop of it was her own.


    The silver fox man slowly took off his gloves, and handed the white and slender hand to his subordinate.


    Understandably, his hands present a big bow.


    The silver fox man held a bow with his right hand, and his left hand took out three arrows from the quiver hung on the saddle. The three arrows fired all at once, and they shot at Gu Jiao fiercely!


    His three arrows almost blocked the opponent''s retreat. No matter how the opponent dodges, he will at least hit him with one arrow. If you are unlucky, all three arrows will be hit!


    And the soldiers on the ice seemed to have seen the tricks of their own adults, and they rushed to stop Gu Jiao to death.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened.


    On the other side of the river bank, there were three arrows shot over, each of them met the silver fox man''s arrow and split it from it, still strong, and shot towards the silver fox man.


    The silver fox man took up the shield in the hands of his confidant and blocked the arrow that was shot at him.


    The three arrows all seemed to hit him, but when he was really close, he found that only one arrow shot on the shield, and the other two arrows clearly hit his two henchmen.


    The two fell into the snow on the spot!


    The silver fox man''s gaze crossed the ice, and he looked at Tangyue Mountain, which turned back with a bow and arrow.


    Tangyue Mountain is no more than a river, so I found a commanding height on the big tree, aiming at the blind spot that Gu Jiao can''t take care of, come one, shoot one, come two, shoot a pair!


    The most powerful of the Tang family is the archer. As the head of the Tang family, Tang Yueshan¡¯s archery skills are naturally hard to come by.


    Gu Jiao knew that Tang Yueshan was back, so when the silver fox man made a move towards her, she did not hesitate to hand her back to Tang Yueshan.


    Honestly, this trust surprised Tang Yueshan.


    She is not afraid that she will be too late or missed?


    Gu Jiao became less scrupulous in the fight. She was very fast on the ice. If she were to be an ordinary archer, she would really not be able to keep up with her speed.


    However, Tang Yueshan followed.


    Gu Jiao pierced a soldier with a shot, and two soldiers came right behind her. Without raising her eyelids, she killed them forward, and Tang Yueshan shot them away with an arrow!


    If Gu Jiao is said to be a spear that moves forward bravely, Tang Yueshan is the shield that guards her back.


    The two cooperate seamlessly, and there is no such tacit understanding between Tang Ming and Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Ming is an extremely good soldier, but he never dared to entrust his back to anyone.


    He only believes in himself, so he has scruples when he fights.


    It is said that the father and son soldiers went into battle. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Gu Jiao, Tang Yueshan would be satisfied with his cooperation with Tang Ming.


    However, after a fight, Tang Yueshan realized what a real tacit understanding is.


    Where Gu Jiao rushes, Tang Yueshan''s arrow will open its way.


    Where Gu Jiao retreats, Tang Yueshan¡¯s arrow will protect her from returning.


    Obviously there are only two people, but they are so powerful!


    The silver fox man squinted his eyes slightly.


    When he drew his bow and arrow once again in Tangyue Mountain to shoot the stumbling block behind Gu Jiao, the silver fox man aimed at Tang Yueshan''s leg and shot an arrow!


    If Tang Yueshan protects herself, it cannot protect Gu Jiao.


    Two people, have to choose one injured.


    Tang Yueshan gritted his teeth and shot at Gu Jiao''s side!


    With a pounce, the sharp blade entered the body, and a sharp pain came from the thigh. Tang Yueshan snorted and planted from the tree.


    Gu Jiao frowned, she kicked the last soldier away, grabbed the red spear in her hand, and galloped across the ice.


    She almost turned into a black lightning, and with a swish, her red spear pierced the silver fox man¡¯s cloak and swiped past his strong waist and abdomen!


    "grown ups!"


    A soldier shouted!


    The silver fox man¡¯s belt was broken. He covered his waist and abdomen with a little toe, and jumped up from the horseback.


    Gu Jiao took the red spear and looked up at the silver fox man who had retreated into the air.


    The silver fox man also looked at Gu Jiao.


    At that moment, he saw endless cold, bloodthirsty murderous in the eyes of this young man.


    The young man grasped the belt that fell from him and looked up at him, but he gave him the contempt of being overlooked.


    The boy seemed to say indifferently.


    Next time, it¡¯s not your belt, but your life.


    The silver fox man left, but his small army stayed here forever.


    Gu Jiao went to the other side of the river, took off the ice skates and put them back in the back basket.


    Tang Yueshan had an arrow stuck in his left thigh, piercing his entire leg.


    Gu Jiao put the red spear and the small back basket on the ground, squatted down on one knee, and said to Tang Yueshan: "Be patient."


    Tangyueshan''s forehead was cold sweat.


    Gu Jiao drew out the dagger, cut off the arrow, and drew the arrow from the other end!


    Blood splattered!


    She quickly used gauze to plug the two blood holes on Tang Yueshan''s legs.


    "It''s useless." Tang Yueshan said with white lips, "It''s Rusty Arrow. Girl, I regret it, I knew...I won''t save you."


    Tang Yueshan is a man who has experienced countless battles. He knows that once this rusty weapon injures a person, it can no longer be cured.


    The horse is deliberate.


    He just wants him or Gu Jiao''s life!


    Gu Jiao calmly took out a tube of injection from the small medicine box.


    Tang Yueshan looked at the thick and long needle, and said, "What are you doing!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Injection, tetanus."


    Tang Yueshan couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but Gu Jiao held the needle and took off his pants, making him flustered inexplicably!


    "Smelly girl! I saved you! You still pierced me with a needle! Are you a human! You¡ªwhoop¡ª"


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s **** was cold and painful, and Marshal Tang, who was bleeding and not tearful, bit his finger and cried!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492: One more

    Chapter 492


    ßí, here''s another one who is afraid of needles.


    A skin test is required to break the cold and antitoxin. However, there is no skin test in the small medicine box, which means that Gu Jiao can only give Tangyueshan a desensitization injection, that is, divide the one-time dose in small amounts and add saline. Injection into the body of Tangyue Mountain.


    Tang Yueshan was stabbed with four stitches in total.


    Gu Jiao looked at the small medicine box.


    Isn¡¯t she deliberately bullying Tang Yueshan, right?


    A cold wind blows through, and the small medicine box is as quiet as a chicken.


    There was a little room for observation after every needle piercing. Gu Jiao was not idle. She went to clean the battlefield. The meaning of cleaning is to touch each soldier¡¯s money bag, empty each soldier¡¯s dry food, and... The horse that the silver fox man had not had time to take away.


    It is a horse that is really suitable for frontier fortresses. It has a fat body and strong cold tolerance.


    Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    In addition to these, Gu Jiao also drew back both the Tangyueshan arrow and the arrow of the remnant of the previous period, and also picked up two good shields.


    Tang Yueshan looked at her, his mouth twitched, no veteran is so skilled!


    After cleaning the battlefield, Tang Yueshan''s last stitch was also finished.


    The two are going to rendezvous with Gu Chengfeng and Lao Hou Ye.


    Adding the previous two horses, they now have three horses.


    Gu Jiao and Tang Yueshan ride a horse, and the third horse carries things.


    Gu Jiao rode the horse left by the silver fox man. I have to say that the horses of the consort are different from those of the common people. Not only are they beautiful and tall, but the saddle is also made of gold. It is really majestic!


    Gu Jiaoxiong sat on the horseback happily and shook her head happily!


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    The two walked all the way to the west.


    Only then did Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng found a cave. After placing the old man in the cave, Tang Yueshan picked up the bow and arrow and folded it back. Gu Chengfeng didn''t stop it.


    Gu Chengfeng could not leave the seriously injured Old Hou Ye to find someone, so he had to wait anxiously in the cave.


    Wait for a long time before hearing the sound of horseshoes from far and near.


    He walked out of the hole and looked intently with the light reflected in the snow. After seeing the person sitting on the horseback clearly, his hanging heart finally returned to his stomach.


    Gu Chengfeng came over to pick up Gu Jiao, and found that there was an extra horse and a lot of things. Gu Chengfeng frowned and looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously¡ªDid you go to war or rob?


    Gu Jiao got off her horse.


    Tang Yueshan also dismounted.


    Gu Chengfeng saw the gauze wrapped around his thigh: "Are you injured?"


    Tang Yueshan opened his mouth and was about to answer, but Gu Chengfeng had already turned his head to look at Gu Jiao, "Are you not hurt?"


    "No." Gu Jiao said.


    She will not get hurt easily, and her eyes will be gone if she is hurt.


    "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt, give it to me, you go first and grill the fire." Gu Chengfeng took the rein in Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Tang Yueshan also handed the reins to Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng said angrily: "Take your own horse!"


    Tang Yueshan hehe said, "This is your horse."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Jiao walked into the cave and found that this was not an ordinary cave. The entrance was narrow, but it was a huge cave when she walked in. It is no wonder that Gu Chengfeng dared to make a fire, and the fire from the cave could not pass through the entrance.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the beauty of heaven, but another snow fell in the night, and heavy snow like feathers fell one after another, covering their footprints.


    The three people sat down around the bonfire, and Master Hou was lying on a stretcher beside Gu Chengfeng.


    Running all the way, several people were a little hungry, Gu Jiao took out a small pot from the small back basket.


    Seeing the pot, Tang Yueshan''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    How can this girl even bring the pot!


    Gu Jiao went outside to install clean snow, set it on the bonfire and boiled it, and then took out the dry food that had been found by the soldiers from the front.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng both have their own water sacs, but Tang Yueshan does not.


    "Here you are." Gu Jiao handed him a water bag.


    Tang Yueshan: How can you have everything!


    Tang Yueshan took the water sac and saw the front army emblem above it, and realized that it was Gu Jiao''s search from the soldier again.


    Walking outside the army, it¡¯s good to have saliva to drink. Naturally, I won¡¯t be picky about whether the water sac has been used, but Gu Jiao gave him a new one. I don¡¯t know if it is a coincidence, or this girl has picked a new one.


    Tang Yueshan glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression.


    "It''s almost done." Gu Jiao said.


    Tang Yueshan lowered his gaze, and did not say that he was not waiting to eat: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao divided the baked flatbread. Several people ate the flatbread and drank snow water, but no one said anything.


    Tang Yueshan is accustomed to this kind of food. He subconsciously looked at the opposite Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng. He thought that Gu Jiao would be less accustomed to it. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao would eat freely, but Gu Chengfeng was too disgusted. Look like.


    also.


    This girl grew up in the country and suffered hardship. Unlike Gu Chengfeng, who has always been a young man in the capital, where she can swallow this kind of thing?


    Thinking about this, Tang Yueshan¡¯s look at Gu Jiao became a little more complicated.


    After eating, Gu Chengfeng took out the map in his arms, planning to see where they are now and which way to go back to Yueyue Ancient City is the most suitable.


    Gu Jiao suddenly said to Tang Yueshan: "Are you planning to go to Yecheng?"


    Tang Yueshan was a little surprised, he didn''t ask how Gu Jiao guessed it, nor denied it.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him suspiciously, "What are you going to do in Yecheng? Yecheng was occupied by Chen Guo''s army and the remnants of the former dynasty. Didn''t you go there to die? Go by yourself, we won''t accompany you. of!"


    His grandfather was so badly injured that all the bones of his limbs were broken, and his spleen was stitched up, so he couldn¡¯t go to the battlefield.


    "I didn''t say let you accompany me. When the snow stops, you go yours, I''ll go mine." Tang Yueshan said, thinking of something, and said to Gu Jiao, "How long will the poison take?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, "One month."


    Tang Yueshan meditated: "That''s enough, I will go to Yuegu City to look for you in one month."


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Why do you have to Yecheng?"


    Tang Yueshan sternly said: "My army is there and captured by Chen Guo''s army, I am going to rescue them."


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to ridicule Tang Yueshan a few words, but he couldn¡¯t do so. He sneaked into the city occupied by the enemy alone, knowing that he would die without hesitation, saying that he was very happy, or that he was full of sincerity. In short, Gu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t do it this time. Child spray.


    Gu Jiao paused and asked: "What is the situation in the three cities now?"


    Tang Yueshan said: "Beiyang City and Yecheng were occupied by the Chen Kingdom''s army. Among them, the man stationed in Beiyang City was Prince Chen Guobo, the sixth prince of Chen Kingdom and the uncle of Yuantang. He was the member of the Chen Kingdom''s army this time. Head coach. It is Chen Guorong¡¯s house who is stationed in Yecheng, and Yuantang¡¯s pro-uncle, General Rong Yao, is the deputy commander of Chen Guorong¡¯s army this time."


    Gu Jiao nodded, similar to the situation in her dream.


    "Where is Lingguan City?" Gu Jiao continued.


    Tang Yueshan said: "There are also some Chen Kingdom troops in Lingguan City, but they are mainly stationed by the remnants of the former dynasty. Princess Ning''an¡¯s husband, Lord Fu Yun, has the blood of the former royal family, and his uncle proclaimed himself King Yi. It is said that soon You must become an emperor by yourself."


    Gu Chengfeng said coldly: "I can''t help it! The previous dynasty has been perished for two hundred years, and it hasn''t become a climate for a long time. I really thought that buying some manpower and colluding with Chen Guo''s army would subvert the imperial power! When my eldest brother arrives, I will lead Gu''s army. They have all taken it out!"


    Gu Jiao did not speak. In her dream, Gu Changqing did indeed win the battle, but he was calculated by the villain. Gu Jiajun was almost annihilated, and his legs were cut off.


    The snow in the pot is gone, Gu Jiao said, "I''ll get some snow."


    "I will go." Gu Chengfeng said.


    "No need." Gu Jiao carried the pot and went out.


    In the cave, only the drowsy Old Master Hou and the wide-eyed Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan remain.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Chengfeng gave him a blank look, and the firewood moistened with snow he had picked up from outside the cave was burned by the fire.


    Tang Yueshan suddenly said: "She is my sister-in-law."


    Gu Chengfeng was taken aback by this endless sentence.


    Why did you get involved with your sister-in-law?


    Who cares about the mess in your family?


    Tang Yueshan went out of the cave after speaking, leaving Gu Chengfeng alone in the wind messy.


    After a while, Gu Chengfeng patted his thigh: "I remember, he said this!"


    It happened a few days ago. Tang Yueshan ridiculed his grandfather''s good looks, and even ridiculed that he and Gu Jiao were crooked children, so he went back to Tang Yueshan.


    There is a sentence saying that Tang Yueshan dominates his brother¡¯s wife.


    "I remember, Tang Yueshan is the second child in the family, and Mrs. Tang is his sister-in-law. So what he said to me just now is to tell me that he is not occupying his younger brother''s wife, but is occupying his sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chengfeng is simply speechless, Tang Yueshan has a pit in his head!


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, he still had to take turns to watch the night. In order to prevent Gu Jiao from waking herself up, Gu Chengfeng decisively guarded the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, instead of calling Gu Jiao, he woke up Tang Yueshan: "It''s your turn."


    Tang Yueshan woke up with the big bow in his arms, did not say anything, got up, dragged his injured left leg to the entrance of the cave.


    The entrance of the cave cannot be fired, it is too eye-catching and easy to find.


    The cold wind whizzed by, blowing on the gradually cold body of Tang Yueshan.


    The leg was poked across and he couldn''t stand, so he had to sit on the cold ground.


    Suddenly, a small figure came over.


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t have to look back to guess who it was. He looked at Feixue ahead and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Jiao threw something into his arms: "It''s time to take medicine."


    Tang Yueshan picked up the weird little capsule: "The antidote?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Anti-inflammatory drugs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493: Xueba Jiaojiao (two more)

    Chapter 493 Xueba Jiaojiao (two more)


    Tang Yueshan still understands the meaning of ??anti-inflammation. Many soldiers will suffer from inflammation after being injured. This is the most unwilling situation for medical officers in the military camp to see.


    It¡¯s just that, how come this girl¡¯s pills are different from the doctors¡¯ pills?


    There is also no unpleasant smell of Chinese medicine.


    Tang Yueshan asked suspiciously: "You won''t give me another poison, will you?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a small look that he could understand on her own. Am I such a generous person?


    Tang Yueshan finally swallowed the pill with water.


    He has never eaten a capsule. I don¡¯t know that this thing can stick to the wall of the throat. It can''t go up or down. It''s stuck there, and it''s crazy to death!


    Gu Jiao said to Tang Yueshan: "I''ll guard, you go to sleep."


    Tang Yueshan said: "I just keep it."


    Where is the reason for a little girl to watch the night?


    In the few days when I lived in the cabin, Gu Chengfeng and Tangyueshan had been alternately vigiling the night. Now that I came to the cave, Tangyueshan would naturally continue to default to this arrangement.


    Tang Yueshan was not seriously injured when he was in the cabin. Gu Jiao didn''t hesitate, but at this moment his left leg was punctured, and Gu Jiao decided to let him rest.


    Mainly, this person has a very good combat effectiveness, and he can respond to the enemy sooner if he recovers early.


    Gu Jiao stood still at the door holding the red spear, without intending to return to the cave.


    Tang Yueshan frowned.


    After spending a few days with Gu Jiao, he wouldn¡¯t be ignorant of Gu Jiao¡¯s temper. She¡¯s not like Gu Chengfeng who screams and blows her beard all day long. Her stubbornness is deeply rooted in her bones. No one decides what she decides. Can be changed.


    Whether she is here or not, she will watch.


    Then I really don¡¯t need to waste energy here.


    It''s just that Tang Yueshan got stuck in the anti-inflammatory medicine, and couldn''t sleep for a while.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Jiao¡¯s long spear, the red-tasseled spear was missing the cloth strips, and it took him a lot of effort to recognize from under a bunch of big red flowers that this was the Yan Ping Hou brought back from Chen Guo. State soldiers.


    It used to be the weapon of Yan Guo¡¯s **** general Xuanyuanli, and was later given to Chen Guo, who was defeated and dedicated to Xuanpinghou.


    Didn''t Xuan Pinghou put it aside in the barracks? Why did you get to this girl?


    Xuanpinghou gave it to her?


    Or Gu Chao.


    If it were Gu Chao, this move would be very intriguing.


    Based on Tang Yueshan¡¯s understanding of Gu Chao, he would never give such a powerful weapon to a girl, even if this girl is his granddaughter.


    So what is going on? What went wrong?


    "Who gave you the red spear?" Tang Yueshan asked simply.


    "My brother." Gu Jiao said bluntly.


    I worshipped the brother of the handle, the real brother.


    Tang Yueshan understood that it meant hand and foot. Could it be that Gu Chao gave it to one of his grandsons, and the grandson gave it to Gu Jiao?


    Gu Changqing?


    Tang Yueshan whispered in his heart.


    Soon he felt that this idea was wrong, why should he care about how a girl¡¯s weapon came from? Gu Chao sent it or Gu Changqing sent it, it has something to do with him!


    Tang Yueshan decisively stopped talking to Gu Jiao.


    He lowered his head to wipe the big bow in his arms. This is the ancestral Tang family bow, which belongs to a kind of recurve bow. The archers of the Tang family demand to be able to draw three stone bows, and his bow is five stone.


    The requirements for arm strength are extremely high. Correspondingly, the arrows shot out are also extremely lethal. Few people can survive under his bow and arrow, unless it is missed.


    Just now, if Lu Ma shoots him with Tang¡¯s bow, he doesn¡¯t need to wait for Gu Jiao to treat him, I¡¯m afraid this leg will be scrapped on the spot.


    He has always cherished his bow, even Tang Ming couldn¡¯t bear to touch him.


    He kept his head wiped for a long time, and looked up inadvertently, and found that Gu Jiao was sitting aside and wiping her bow.


    Where did this girl get a bow again!


    "It''s on the saddle." Gu Jiao said.


    "The horse''s bow?" Tang Yueshan asked subconsciously.


    "Hmm, maybe it is." After all, it is the horse that belongs to him, and all the things immediately belong to him.


    Gu Jiao carefully wiped the bow, using exactly the same technique as Tang Yueshan''s.


    Tang Yueshan''s mouth twitched, girl, you follow me to wipe the bow!


    Gu Jiao saw the look in Tang Yueshan''s eyes, her eyes rolled around, and she said sternly: "I haven''t studied."


    Tang Yueshan finished wiping the bow and wiping the bowstring. After wiping, the veil dabbed the bowstring.


    Gu Jiao painted a gourd and brushed it.


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Jiao was doing nothing, and started to draw the bow.


    Tang Yueshan is left-handed, so he holds the bow with his right hand and the bow with his left.


    Tang Yueshan was extremely sure that Gu Jiao used her right hand to hold chopsticks and spears, but now she was also using her left hand to hand the bow, and Tang Yueshan¡¯s mouth flew up.


    I haven¡¯t learned yet! Still said I didn''t learn it!


    Regardless of whether you learn or not, I don¡¯t teach anyway.


    Tang Yueshan held his bow, leaned against the wall of the cave entrance, closed his eyes and rested, quietly waiting for the anti-inflammatory drug on the throat wall to slide down.


    Gu Jiao didn''t shoot arrows, she was just practicing bow drawing. The movement was not too big, and even Gu Chengfeng didn''t wake up.


    However, Tang Yueshan was born as an archer. He was too sensitive to the sound of bowstrings. He knew that Gu Jiao was pulling the wrong way, using the wrong strength and wrong posture.


    He held the bow in his arms and turned to the left side, ignoring Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao continues to practice.


    Tang Yueshan hugged the big bow in his arms to the right side again.


    God knows how many times Tang Yueshan has tossed and turned, and the sound of Gu Jiao pulling the wrong bow made Tang Yueshan crazy. It is like the master¡¯s teaching "don¡¯t teach, it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault", but there are stupid students who keep saying "support" Don¡¯t teach, the father¡¯s fall¡±.


    Master can¡¯t stand it!


    Tangyue Mountain can''t stand it either!


    "You!" Tang Yueshan straightened up, opened his eyes angrily and looked at Gu Jiao, "It wasn''t like that!"


    He regrets it after he said it. If this girl asks him, oh, how should I pull it? Did he tell her or not?


    Don¡¯t tell her!


    Resolutely not tell her!


    The smelly girl harmed Tang Ming first, and after poisoning him, he taught her that he is a donkey!


    "I''m going to pull like this." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said.


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Jiao continues to pull and pull!


    How long did Gu Jiao pull, and how long did Tang Yueshan collapse.


    Finally, Tang Yueshan collapsed so much that he could no longer collapse. If he bears it, he will be completely bald!


    He stood up and walked towards Gu Jiao, holding the bow in his hand, and demonstrating to her: "It is so pulled! Hold this with your hand! The string should not go too far, just stick to your face! Don''t! It¡¯s too tight! Like this!"


    The general marshal of soldiers and horses galloping on the battlefield, he became a donkey for the first time in his life.


    It was too late for him to react. Or, instead of enduring Gu Jiao''s pulling the wrong bow over and over again, it seemed that being a donkey was not so difficult to accept.


    Gu Jiao is very quick to get started, Tang Yueshan has only given pointers a few times, and she has basically mastered the essentials.


    Tang Yueshan looked at the quiver on the saddle: "Try with an arrow."


    Gu Jiao went to fetch a feather arrow, put it on the bow, drew the bowstring, and aimed at the big tree outside the hole and shot it out!


    The arrow hit the left side of the tree, and it was still a little away from the center, but it was only the first night of learning, and the effect of this kind of effect has already surprised Tang Yueshan.


    You should know that when Tang Ming first learned the bow and arrow, he only learned the bow posture for a month.


    Of course, many of them are because Tang Ming is too young, and his strength and comprehension are not as good as adults.


    But after teaching this girl to be like this overnight, Tang Yueshan still feels a sense of accomplishment.


    Tang Yueshan cleared his throat and said: "It''s okay, at least I shot it."


    He taught well, the number one archer in the world, even a pig can teach him!


    Gu Jiao blinked, raised her right finger and said, "I was looking at the tree next to me."


    Tang Yueshan: "¡­¡­"


    In Lingguan city, the silver fox man returned to the prefectural palace with the last few men.


    "grown ups!"


    The soldiers on duty saluted him one after another. The silver fox man was expressionless and hurried into the mansion.


    He didn''t go anywhere, and went back to his own hospital.


    "You all retreat." He ordered the servants in the room.


    "Yes." The people retreated one after another.


    "Come out." The silver fox man said.


    A man in black jumped down from the beam and arched his hand at the silver fox man: "Master."


    The silver fox man covered his waist and abdomen, his face changed and he sank into the chair.


    The man in black suddenly changed color: "Master!"


    The silver fox man raised his hand and motioned to him not to get excited: "I''m fine... I just got hurt..."


    The boy''s red spear not only cut his belt, but also scratched his waist and abdomen.


    He endured all the way without saying, because the enemy is now, his every move affects the morale of the soldiers.


    "Who hurt the master?"


    The master has a strong martial arts, and the man in black really can''t think of who can hurt him.


    The silver fox man thoughtfully said: "It''s the assassin that night."


    The man in black frowned: "The two young people who rescued Lao Ding Anhou?"


    "The smaller one." The silver fox man recalled, "This kid is very weird. He has Yan''s black powder and Yan''s weapons."


    The black-clothed man asked, "Could it be... Zhao Guo asked Yan Guo to be his backer?"


    The silver fox man squinted his eyes: "Yan Guozhen is a backer for them, and he sent troops to crusade us early. Do you think Yan Guo¡¯s million masters are playing around?"


    Alas, I don¡¯t know what title to pick. It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll go to bed and pick it tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494: Soldiers approaching the city (one more)

    Chapter 494 Soldiers approach the city (one more)


    In the next few days, the sky was full of snow, and they were all trapped in the cave. Gu Jiao practiced bow and arrow archery in the cave when he was free.


    After Tang Yueshan gave Gu Jiao''s advice last night, she woke up regretting it. This girl is the enemy of the Tang family, and no one should teach her.


    It''s also a coincidence. Gu Chengfeng can shoot arrows. When he saw Gu Jiao drawing a bow in the cave, he walked over and pointed her.


    He had no reservations about Gu Jiao, but he didn''t mean anything he could. He also made a simple target with a shield and dry firewood and hung it on the rock wall for Gu Jiao to shoot.


    Gu Chengfeng''s archery skills are not bad. After all, he is the son of the Hou Mansion. Even the weakest Gu Chenglin can ride and shoot since childhood. However, Gu Chengfeng''s level is only a high level among ordinary people, and he is a stop for the archers of the Tang family. , Then it''s a bit under-sighted.


    It''s not Tang Yueshan blowing, just picking up a soldier from the Tang family''s bow and arrow hands can compare Gu Chengfeng''s archery skills with nothing left.


    The worst archers of the Tang family are all required to be able to penetrate Yang in a hundred steps.


    Tang Yueshan really couldn''t see the few moments that Gu Chengfeng pointed out Gu Jiao.


    "You are right to listen to me!" Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Jiao.


    Tang Yueshan rolled his eyes in disgust, and he was not wrong. It was clear that everything was wrong! Can the bow be pulled like that? Can the arrow aim like that?


    This is more unbearable than Gu Jiao pulling the wrong bow.


    Then Tang Yueshan made a donkey again.


    Tangyue Mountain is making donkeys every day.


    Keep the donkey until the snow stops.


    Lao Hou''s postoperative infection disappeared. He is a little older, but because of martial arts training for many years, his physique is not inferior to that of the young guy, and the wound healed well, not to mention Tang Yueshan''s.


    Gu Jiao removed the stitches on the two wounds on Tang Yueshan''s thigh.


    A few people walked through the forest together and came to a small village on the edge of Lingguan City. Gu Jiao asked the villagers to buy an ox cart and replaced the ox with two horses of her own. The other horse was given to Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan turned on his horse, and said to the two men: "You follow this road and go straight ahead, and you will reach the ancient city of Yue."


    Gu Chengfeng took the horse, hesitated, looked at Tang Yueshan and said, "You...really want to go to Yecheng all alone? Why--"


    He wanted to say, why don¡¯t you follow us back to the ancient city of Yue, and when my grandfather is settled, I will go to Yecheng with you.


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t have much interest in helping Tang Yueshan, but the imperial army was trapped in Yecheng after all. He wasn''t the young boy who came to the border fortress in the first place. The border wars, the mountains, rivers and the country are broken. As a son of the Zhao Kingdom, he has already Can''t stay out of it.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t say these words, but Tang Yueshan understood what he was going to say. Tang Yueshan said, ¡°If there are few people, I can solve it by myself. If there are few people, I can¡¯t solve it, and the two of you won¡¯t help. Follow along to die."


    The fighting power of one person and three people is different in the arena, but there is almost no difference in the face of tens of thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Gu Chengfeng felt that his words were reasonable, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Several people parted ways.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng took Lao Hou Ye back to the ancient city of Yue, Tangyue Mountain quickly went to Yecheng.


    "You said, what on earth would he do?" Gu Chengfeng asked worriedly.


    In fact, Gu Jiao also wanted to know what Tang Yueshan thought about. Tang Yueshan is not like the kind of impulse to die. He must have a plan in his heart.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng returned to the ancient city of Yue.


    The situation in the ancient city of ??is more tense than before they left. Almost all the shops on the street are closed, and the pedestrians on the road are gone, and it is full of an imposing momentum.


    "That''s how it is about to fight, right?" Gu Chengfeng said in a mixed mood.


    Gu Jiao hummed indifferently.


    The battle of three cities started first. The people of Yuegu City were almost fully prepared. However, this did not change the fact that it eventually became a purgatory on earth. It was the most miserable one among the frontier fortresses.


    Chen''s army slaughtered the city here.


    Men, women, children, women and children are weak, and even livestock are not spared.


    The carriage arrived at the Prefect.


    It was still Master Hu who came out to greet them.


    After a few days, Master Hu was more emaciated than before. He hurried out with his official hat and said in excitement and surprise: "Oh, the two adults are back! The two adults left without saying goodbye that night, frightened the little one. That''s it! The little one thought something had happened to the two adults..."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned impatiently: "Okay, don''t say it, hurry into the mansion."


    The wind was strong outside, they blew all the way, almost freezing to death!


    "Yes, yes!" Master Hu hurriedly responded. He led the way, and glanced casually, and found a person lying on the pallet that was temporarily set up.


    When Master Lao Hou came to the frontier fortress, he had settled down with Tang Yueshan in the Prefect''s Mansion. Master Hu had received both of them. Master Hu quickly recognized Master Lao Hou, and he couldn''t help being surprised: "Master Gu! You... ¡­You went to Yecheng to save people?"


    Everyone thought that Lord Hou was imprisoned in Yecheng.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng disappeared after staying for one night. Master Hu and Master Taishou once doubted their identities, guessing that they might not have been sent by the court, but just two imposters. They came to the Taishou Mansion to inquire about the news. of.


    Now seeing them bring Master Lao Hou back, it has overturned the previous doubts.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng did not say that they rescued people in Lingguan City.


    However, from the reaction of Master Hu, it can be seen that at least the prefectural government has no collusion with the army of Chen Guo and the remnants of the former dynasty for the time being.


    The current Taishou Mansion is fairly safe.


    "Enter the mansion." Gu Chengfeng said solemnly to Master Hu.


    "Ah, yes yes! Now enter the mansion! The yard from the last time is reserved for the two!" Master Hu squeezed the cold sweat and led the person into the prefectural mansion.


    It¡¯s impossible to keep the yard back for them. Master Hu kept rushing down to wink, but he was also clever. He hurried in front of the two and drove the people out of the yard.


    "No one has been living for a few days, the house has fallen out of dust. I will clean up first, and some of them will go to the study to sit." Master Hu said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng didn''t tell the truth, they took out the stretcher first, and let the servants carry the old Houye into the study.


    The house was quickly cleaned up. The innermost house was still where Gu Jiao lived. Gu Chengfeng and Lao Hou Ye lived next door, where Gu Chengfeng originally lived.


    This time the prefect of Yue Gucheng was at the mansion, he personally came to visit the two, and tried to test their identities, but unfortunately they didn''t say a word.


    The prefect of Yumo couldn''t figure out the details of the two, but seeing the two rescued the old man from the crisis-ridden Yecheng, he understood that the two were not general, and did not dare to offend the two for a while.


    The prefect, surnamed Cheng, is thirty-nine years old this year. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suffering from the frontier fortress. His face looks more mature than his actual age.


    Cheng Prefect. The two sitting on the chairs arched their hands and said, "I am sorry, the ancient city of Yue is about to go to war. I wonder if the two adults will know when the imperial court''s reinforcements will arrive?"


    Gu Chengfeng said indifferently: ¡°The imperial army is already on the way, and it will naturally arrive when the time comes. How many defenders are there now in Yue Ancient City?¡±


    "Five thousand." The prefect confided.


    "Only five thousand?" Gu Chengfeng said in shock, "Why are so few!"


    The prefect said helplessly: "Yuegu City is just a small town. There was no army stationed. Only half of the five thousand people were temporarily recruited."


    Temporarily recruited, it is basically to give away heads on the battlefield.


    Gu Chengfeng was silent. He really did not expect the situation in Yue Ancient City to be so difficult. With just such a small number of people, if the remnants of the previous dynasty and Chen Guo''s army attacked Yue Ancient City, Yue Ancient City would be defeated.


    "Go down, we will call you if we have something to do." Gu Chengfeng said to Cheng Taishou.


    Prefect Cheng arched his hands: "If there is anything wrong with the two adults, please call Weichen at any time."


    After Taishou Cheng left, Gu Chengfeng said to the man who was guarding the door: "You don''t need you here anymore. You can also withdraw."


    "Yes." People have withdrawn from the yard.


    Gu Chengfeng poured a cup of hot tea for Gu Jiao naturally, and said, "Drink some saliva first."


    Gu Jiao picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Gu Chengfeng poured himself a glass. Halfway through the drink, he put down the glass and sighed and said: "My eldest brother''s army will not arrive. If they launch an offensive against Yue Ancient City now, these five thousand people are afraid to defend. Can''t live."


    In the dream, the ancient city of Yue was indeed lost. Gu Jiajun arrived after the ancient city of Yue was slaughtered.


    The tragedy of ??yue ancient city is no wonder Gu Jiajun. After receiving the order from the imperial court, Gu Changqing has rushed back to the capital with the fastest speed, integrated Gu Jiajun with the fastest speed, and brought a hundred thousand troops to the north.


    It''s a pity that the 100,000 army is not all cavalry. Under the current road conditions and armament conditions of the Zhao country, the speed of the infantry must not exceed a hundred miles a day, otherwise it may affect the combat strength of the infantry. And because of the influence of the frontier fortress climate, the closer to the north, the slower the marching speed, and it is not even ruled out that the mountain will be blocked by heavy snow.


    Not to mention that the speed of the marching army does not depend on the fastest cavalry or the second fastest infantry, but the slowest weight.


    The weight includes grain, grass, camps, weapons, and siege weapons.


    An army without heavyweights is like an unarmed soldier, and it won¡¯t work.


    In this way, it is a miracle that Gu Changqing can arrive with the army in a few days.


    "Five days." Gu Jiao said.


    "What five days?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Your eldest brother." Gu Jiao said.


    If she remembers correctly, Gu Changqing led the Gu Jiajun to arrive five days later.


    But two days later, the army of Chen Guo will come to slaughter the city.


    Today is also Fang Fangzi who wants a monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495: Jiaojiao shot (two more)

    Chapter 495 Jiaojiao shot (two more)


    Why did Chen¡¯s army invaded Zhao¡¯s country for many days and did not slaughter the city in the first three cities, but in a small Yue ancient city?


    Is it the fiercest resistance in the ancient city of Yue?


    Not too.


    The most fierce resistance was Beiyang City, followed by Yecheng and Lingguan City. The people in Yuegu City had run away at least half of the time, so why did they resist?


    It was just that Rong Yao''s youngest son was shot to death on the battlefield. Rong Yao was to retaliate, and to frighten the soldiers and people at the border, and razed the entire Moon Ancient City to the ground.


    "How do you know that my eldest brother will arrive in five days?" Gu Chengfeng did not suspect that Gu Jiao was talking about it, because everything she said along the way was finally fulfilled, "Did you carry me and my eldest brother and the court over there? Is there any contact?"


    "How can I contact?" Gu Jiao asked back.


    Gu Chengfeng was asked.


    That''s true.


    He eats and lives with this girl, he knows exactly what she is doing, she can''t do things behind her, and there is no need for it.


    It''s almost the same with her carrying Tangyue Mountain!


    Thinking of Tang Yueshan, Gu Chengfeng temporarily forgot to ask why Gu Jiao knew so much. He frowned and said, "It''s been three days, and I don¡¯t know how things are going on at Tang Yueshan. To be honest, I really hate Tang. Yue Shan, but I don''t want him to have an accident at this time."


    In the dream, Tangyue Mountain was not in the ancient city of Yue when the army of the State of Chen came to the massacre. Therefore, either Tangyue Mountain had an accident in Yecheng, or Tangyue Mountain had an accident on the way to the ancient city of Ye.


    Because whether Tang Yueshan needs to find Gu Jiao for the antidote, he must return to the ancient city of Yue and use this as a base to deal with the enemy.


    Gu Jiao had the answer to the doubt about Tang Yueshan in the evening of the next day.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Taishou hurriedly rushed into the courtyard of Gu Jiao''s few people: "It''s not good! It''s not good! Two adults! Chen Guo''s General Rong Yao brought an army to Chaoyue Ancient City! Two An adult should leave the ancient city of Yue and go to other cities to avoid it! The little one immediately sent someone to **** the two adults and the old man out of the city!"


    "What about you?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Cheng Taishou was startled, and then said: "I...I escorted the three out of the city."


    Gu Chengfeng was angry. He grabbed Cheng Taishou''s clothes and filled with outrage: "You are the prefect of Yuegu City, the imperial court commander! Chen Guo''s army is here, you don''t want to defend the city, but escape! You are also worthy to be the parents of the people. Are you still a man!"


    Cheng Taishou stunned and said: "I...I...I was going to **** Master Laohou and the two adults away..."


    Gu Chengfeng pushed the person to the ground coldly: "You don''t need to **** you! We won''t leave!"


    Taishou Cheng¡¯s hat was crooked, he straightened his official hat, stood up tremblingly, and said, ¡°Since the two adults don¡¯t go, then the little one won¡¯t go. The little one will keep it. The city, vowed to coexist and die with the people in the city...!"


    Gu Chengfeng threatened coldly: "It''s best to be like this, otherwise I will kill you first!"


    Premier Cheng shivered.


    Chen''s army wanted to occupy Yue Gucheng, a small city with no garrison. There was no need to play any tricks. It was enough to directly approach the city. They were so powerful that Cheng Taishou was able to detect the movement.


    What''s the use of ?? detectable?


    Can it be played?


    Only relying on the defenders with half of the five thousand improvised?


    "How many people are they here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Five or five thousand cavalry... to lead the battle." Cheng Taishou said, crouching, "There are fifteen thousand infantry behind."


    "So there are 20,000 troops in total?" Gu Jiao said.


    "Huh...huh?!" Cheng Taishou finally realized that the disabled young man in front of him was talking, and it sounded like a woman''s voice.


    Twenty thousand Chen Guo''s army, with the current strength of Yue Ancient City, can directly kneel down.


    "Report¡ª¡ªReport¡ª¡ª"


    While several people were talking, a guard''s fierce voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in!" Gu Chengfeng sternly said.


    Taishou Cheng hurriedly asked his servants to bring the guard in. The guard was a scout in Yue Gucheng. The news that Chen Guo''s army was approaching the Yue Ancient City was inquired by him. Cheng Taishou told him to continue to stare at Chen Guo''s army. The movement.


    Obviously, he inquired about new news.


    "Lead to Master Cheng, Chen Guo''s army is fighting with the imperial court''s army!"


    Premier Cheng was pleasantly surprised: "The army of the court, the court, and the court? The court''s reinforcements are here!"


    The guard hurriedly said: "No, it seems to be the previous imperial army."


    Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng knew instantly that it was Tang Yueshan who came back with his army!


    Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect that the Tang surname was really capable of saving his army from Yecheng. An army saved one person. He had heard that it is too rare to save an entire army by one person.


    "This surnamed Tang is a bit impressive." He murmured.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Where to fight?"


    The guard said: "Yue Gupo twenty miles away!"


    Gu Jiao said again: "How much is the strength of each side?"


    "Chen State has five thousand cavalry, two thousand imperial infantry, five hundred archers." The guard paused, scratching his head and explained, "This is a rough figure, and casualties are not counted."


    The two armies fought, causing casualties every second.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and asked, "What is your name?"


    The guard said: "The younger one is called Hu Dongqiang, and he is in the sixth place at home. They call me Xiaoliu."


    Gu Jiao said, "In the future, you will be called Xiao Hu."


    Hu Dongqiang was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao turned around and picked up the spear on the shelf. After thinking of something, she asked, "Do you have a younger brother named Hu Xiqiang?"


    Hu Dongqiang was taken aback again: "Ah, how do you know?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Your parents¡¯ names are casual enough.


    Gu Jiao threw the small back basket to Hu Dongqiang: "On your back, from now on, you will follow me."


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s arm: ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    They can¡¯t both go, they have to stay here.


    Gu Jiao threw the token of Renshou Palace to him: "You guard the city! Those who violate the order, make a decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    The snowy Yuegupo, the two armies are at war.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s army was outnumbered by the enemy. In addition, the archers were suitable for long-distance combat, and they could not play their own advantages in close encounters with the enemy. Tang Yueshan did not choose to fight against Chen''s army.


    After a few false moves, he began to retreat.


    It''s just that he can''t run with his feet on horseback, no matter how far his army retreats, he is gradually overtaken by Chen Guo''s cavalry.


    They were stuck in a gorge. There was only one road in the gorge. The first ten miles were Chen Guo¡¯s fifteen infantrymen, followed by five thousand cavalrymen in pursuit.


    Unless they can choose to kill from one of them, they can only be trapped and die in the canyon.


    Tang Yueshan was riding on the horse, looking back and forth. In fact, with their current strength, whether they were 5,000 cavalry or 15,000 infantry, there was no big difference, but they could struggle shorter and longer, but in the end they would It was the result of the annihilation of the entire army.


    Who let his army not drop rice for three days!


    This is not only a gap in the number of people, but also a disparity between physical strength and combat power.


    An archer said: "General, we will open the way for you, you will kill!"


    They can''t escape, but if they try their best to **** Tang Yueshan to a **** road, it is not difficult to do it.


    "General, kill you! When the court''s reinforcements arrive, remember to avenge the brothers!"


    "Yeah, General! We will **** you out!"


    No one raised an objection.


    Tang Yueshan had spared their lives to rescue them from Yecheng, and they were bound to take their lives to **** him out of the enemy''s hands.


    "Is Tangyue Mountain like me who is such a struggling person! Even if he died in battle today¡ª"


    Before he could say anything, Chen Guo''s cavalry shot an arrow toward this side, and the archer who had just proposed Tang Yueshan to leave was severely shot.


    Tang Yueshan suddenly turned his head, glaring at the approaching Chen Guo cavalry: "The archer is ready!"


    Five hundred archers opened their formations and drew their bows together.


    The speed of the cavalry is too fast, leaving them not much time to attack.


    Tang Yueshan waved his big arm: "Let''s release the arrow!"


    The first round of arrows was released, the archer squatted on the ground to prepare arrows, and the archer behind him stood up seamlessly and shot the second round of sharp arrows.


    The archer of the Tang family, pierced Yang with a hundred steps, without any imaginary arrows.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have enough arrows.


    Before Chen Guo''s cavalry set out the best range, the Tang family archers shot all the arrows, one hundred and eight arrows, and one hundred and eight shots.


    They tried their best.


    They deserved the title of Tang family archer, they didn''t ashamed Marshal Tang.


    The archer drew the short knife from his waist as if he was dead!


    It''s time to drag Chen Guo''s soldiers to **** together.


    Kill one, tie it, kill two, make a profit!


    However, just as everyone was waiting to die with Chen Guo''s cavalry, there was a loud noise above their heads. When everyone looked up, a huge stone rolled down on the mountains on the side of the canyon.


    The rock rumbling, with a certain blasting noise, crashed into the Chen Guo cavalry team.


    I heard a series of thunderous noises, and the surrounding Chen Guo cavalry were blown up!


    Tang Yueshan also raised his head.


    He saw under the sky, on the top of the mountains, a boy in Tsing Yi holding a red spear, stepping on the rock domineeringly with one foot, arrogantly watching the Chen Guo cavalry who had been bombed into disarray.


    Above the huge mountains, her figure is very small.


    But her aura is extremely powerful, so powerful that for a moment, Tang Yueshan seems to have seen the murderous **** born for the battlefield!


    Fang Fangzai who still wants a monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496: The strongest counterattack (one more)

    Chapter 496 The strongest counterattack (one more)


    Not all soldiers know black powder. Many soldiers have not even heard of it, and even if they have heard of it, they have not really seen it.


    Chen Guo¡¯s soldiers were simply blown up!


    The originally orderly cavalry camp was suddenly messed up. The leader of the cavalry this time was a general from the Rong family, also named Rong, named Rong Shen.


    Rong Shen is one of the few people who have seen black gunpowder. When he followed Rong Yao on a visit to Liang State, he encountered Yan people showing their black gunpowder. However, he stood far away, just listening to the sound, did not see the specific use of power.


    Rong Yao described them to some of the Rong family members afterwards, but how can they imagine it?


    So at this moment, even Rong Sen is confused.


    But he tried his best to hold back it, and did not tell the soldiers to see something strange. He tightened the reins and said sharply, "Don¡¯t panic, but a stone! It¡¯s nothing¡ª"


    Boom!


    Another huge rock rolled down, and Rong Shen''s words were drowned in terrible movement.


    Rong Shen''s knowledge of black powder is too limited. Of course, it may be the first time he has seen such a powerful attack. For a while, he really didn''t expect to go where he should think.


    In order to prove to the soldiers that this thing was not terrible, he decisively pulled out the saber around his waist and smashed it towards the rolling stone!


    With a loud bang, Rong Shen was blown up!


    In order to achieve a sufficient deterrent effect, Gu Jiao used all the Black Fire Orbs. In fact, it was impossible for her to come a third time.


    This kind of matching black powder is powerful enough, but it is still a lot inferior to the explosives of the previous life. To put it bluntly, lethality is the second, mainly deterrence.


    Honestly, Tang Yueshan and his army are also a little confused, what is this horse riding? Firecrackers? It''s not like...


    Tang Yueshan took the lead in reacting. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the downturn or high morale is sometimes only a momentary thing.


    Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t care what this thing was. He retracted his gaze, drew his long sword, pointed forward, and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s the imperial court¡¯s reinforcements here! The Gu¡¯s army is here! Everyone kills me!¡±


    Everyone was stupefied by the two waves of black powder, and had no brains to think about whether Tang Yueshan¡¯s words were true.


    The headless Chen Guo cavalry became more and more confused. When Tang Yueshan''s army saw this, morale rose greatly. Even the body that had been hungry for three days and three nights seemed to be full of strength at once. Everyone raised the tip of their swords and directed them at Chen. The national cavalry killed invincibly!


    Although Zhaoguo is weak, there is not a silly child of Zhaoguo!


    Tangyue Mountain takes the lead and rushes to the forefront!


    This time, Gu Jiao opened the way for him.


    Gu Jiao pulls away the bow and arrow, wherever he kills, Gu Jiao¡¯s arrow will chase him.


    He also completely handed his back to Gu Jiao.


    Tang Yueshan found that Gu Jiao had amazing talent in archery. However, her archery practice was not as accurate as Tang Yueshan. She almost shot Tang Yueshan¡¯s **** egg several times.


    The cold sweat of Tangyue Mountain broke out!


    Girl, I suspect you did it on purpose!


    Tang Yueshan encountered three-sided flanking and was forced to dismount his horse. An arrow flew in the air and shot it from under his crotch!


    was shot at Tangyue Mountain in Xiao Tangtang within half an inch: "..."


    The arrow passed through his legs and hit the foot of a soldier of Chen Guo who sneaked on him behind him. The soldier of Chen Guo screamed and fell to the ground!


    Gu Jiao is bold enough with arrows, which is incomparable to many excellent archers.


    When they face a General Marshal like Tang Yueshan, they will worry that their archery skills are not enough and accidentally injure him, and they can''t help but feel helpless when they shoot arrows.


    Gu Jiao is not like this.


    Tang Yueshan was impressed by her decisiveness.


    How many erlangs in the world can do hers?


    Tang Yueshan''s chest suddenly rolled over a heat wave. He couldn''t tell what it felt like, he just killed more courageously and more fearlessly.


    It seems that someone in the world understands him.


    And he also knows that person.


    At this moment, he forgot that she was his enemy.


    Five thousand cavalrymen were finally defeated under the courage of Tang Yueshan and others. They fled with the wounded soldiers and went to join the army of Chen Guo, which was more than a dozen miles away.


    Tang Yueshan sat slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "How many people did we kill?" he asked breathlessly.


    "One hundred and sixty-seven people."


    A voice sounded from the top of Tangyue Mountain.


    Tang Yueshan looked up and found that it was Gu Jiao and a soldier from Yecheng who had descended from the mountain along the rope, and the soldier was speaking.


    "I have seen Marshal Tang." Hu Dong forced a salute.


    He carried Gu Jiao''s small back basket on his back. Tang Yueshan understood that this small back basket was very important to Gu Jiao. He could carry it on his back, indicating that he was chosen by Gu Jiao.


    is indeed somewhat observant.


    Tang Yueshan nodded secretly.


    Gu Jiao did not wear a mask, her face was completely exposed to the sun, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    The soldier who licked the blood with the knife''s mouth didn''t show much interest in the birthmark on her face. On the contrary, her age aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    looks a little smaller than them.


    Everyone looked behind Gu Jiao, and also at the top of the mountain where Gu Jiao came down. After watching for a long time, they didn''t see the third person coming down.


    They...Do they really think the court¡¯s reinforcements have arrived?


    It turns out that all the big movements just now were made by this young boy in Tsing Yi?


    His red spear is so ugly!


    "Is anyone injured?" Gu Jiao asked Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan and Gu Jiao counted the injuries in the team. There were hundreds of minor injuries and 50 serious injuries, of which 23 needed on-site treatment and 3 critically wounded soldiers.


    Gu Jiao said to Tang Yueshan: ¡°The uninjured ones will go back first with minor injuries. Fifty people will be left, and the seriously wounded and critical soldiers will be carried back in a while.¡±


    Tang Yueshan nodded. Among the fifty people, he himself took a place.


    "General! Let''s not go!" said an archer.


    Tang Yueshan sternly said: "This is a military order!"


    The archer gritted his teeth: "...Yes!"


    Two lieutenants under Tang Yueshan died. He ordered a Lieutenant General Li from the archer, and a Lieutenant General Cen among the infantrymen, and the two led the army first.


    Of course, they did not forget to clean up the battlefield and take away the dry food, weapons and steeds left by Chen Guo''s soldiers.


    "The armor is also stripped off, and you can make new ones if you melt them." Gu Jiao said.


    Tang Yueshan glanced at Gu Jiao deeply, then stopped talking.


    Xiao Hu climbed onto the mountains along the ropes, always paying attention to the movements of Chen Guo''s army.


    "I need a stretcher." Gu Jiao said to Tang Yueshan.


    "How much do you want?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    "Ten." Gu Jiao said, "In addition, cloth strips are also needed to untie the belts of those Chen Guo soldiers."


    Tang Yueshan took his men around looking for wood planks and sticks for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao began to rescue three critically ill patients,


    The heart of a wounded soldier had stopped beating. Gu Jiao took out the adrenaline and injected him with two injections, and his heartbeat recovered.


    Tang Yueshan looked at those weird injections, and was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    Not all soldiers who died on the battlefield died on the spot. Many of them were seriously injured and died due to ineffective treatment.


    Chen¡¯s medical skills are better than Zhao¡¯s, so their number of wounded and dead is much lower than that of Zhao¡¯s army.


    If they also possess superb medical skills, the mortality rate of wounded soldiers will also be greatly reduced.


    That girl has just come back to life, right?


    Chen Guo¡¯s doctor can''t do this, right?


    Tang Yueshan''s heart began to excite again.


    The wedding night in the bridal chamber has never been so excited.


    Hu Dongqiang shouted down the hills: "My lord! You have to hurry up! Chen''s army is coming! One more hill, we are here!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "How long will it take to walk to the top of the mountain?"


    Hu Dongqiang replied: "The cavalry is fast, half an hour, if the infantry is an hour."


    Gu Jiao nodded, cutting the opponent''s thigh without stopping: "Come at the speed of the infantry." The cavalry was frightened for a while, and there was no morale to start the battle.


    "The third pliers on the right." Gu Jiao said, she couldn''t make a move.


    Tang Yueshan was stunned before realizing that she was talking to herself. He expertly found the third... pliers. He looked like scissors.


    "Clamp here." Gu Jiao motioned to Tang Yueshan with her eyes.


    "Do you want to cut his veins?" Tang Yueshan frowned.


    "This is a hemostatic forceps." Gu Jiao said, "Hurry up."


    Tang Yueshan "cut" it suspiciously, and found that the meridians were not broken, and the blood at the break was really stopped.


    Tang Yueshan was neither dizzy nor afraid of these wounds. He watched the whole process, and he felt that it was not easy to treat this girl.


    Gu Jiao stopped the bleeding of the last critically ill patient, took off her gloves, and said, "Okay, get on the stretcher. These three will go first."


    Tang Yueshan ordered ten soldiers to carry three stretchers in turn.


    Of the remaining 23 severely injured patients, only seven need stretchers, and the rest can ride horses.


    Gu Jiao was racing against the clock to deal with the wounds for the wounded. There was not enough time to deal with them simply. Otherwise, time passed by.


    Hu Dongqiang said: "My lord! They are down the mountain! We are less than six miles away from here, we have to hurry up!"


    "These two soldiers can get on a stretcher."


    "This soldier, get on the stretcher."


    "Get on the stretcher!"


    ...


    The wounded soldiers left one after another, and Chen''s army also approached step by step.


    There are the last two wounded soldiers.


    When Gu Jiao was about to deal with the injuries of one of them, the man suddenly grabbed Gu Jiao¡¯s hand. He heard Hu Dongqiang calling her lord, so he also called: "My lord, you and Marshal Tang go first!"


    "Shut up." Gu Jiao took away his hand.


    Tang Yueshan didn''t urge Gu Jiao, he just silently clenched the bow and arrow in his hand, and once again filled the quiver with arrows on his back.


    "The archer is ready." Tang Yueshan said solemnly.


    The archer took his position, pulled out the longbow, and used his personal shield as a shield to protect Gu Jiao and the wounded soldiers.


    "Xiao Hu, come down!" Gu Jiao finished handling the injuries of the last wounded soldier.


    Hu Dongqiang hurriedly slid down the rope.


    Everyone turned on their horses and ran out of the canyon when Chen Guo''s army was about to catch up!


    Just finished writing that Old Tang broke the cold, so soon it was my turn... After a while in the treatment room, she was still held by the nurse sister mercilessly.


    Alas, Old Tang¡¯s pain, I feel the same way!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497: Defend the city! (Two more)

    Chapter 497 Defend the city! (Two more)


    The news that Chen Guo¡¯s army is going to invade the ancient city of Yue has already spread, and the doors and windows of every house are closed.


    Gu Chengfeng stood on the tower, wandering anxiously and looking out.


    Finally, he waited for a large number of soldiers from Chaoyue Ancient City, but Tang Yueshan and Gu Jiao were not seen among them.


    "There are still people behind." A soldier said.


    Gu Chengfeng told them to enter the city quickly.


    Wounded soldiers came one after another, but Gu Jiao was never seen, and a layer of frost gradually condensed between Gu Chengfeng''s eyebrows.


    With Gu Jiao for so long, how could he not guess what Gu Jiao was doing?


    According to the usual practice, there are really wounded people who are brought back to the city for treatment, but if they die halfway or become disabled for life, there is no way, but Gu Jiao would not do this.


    "You girl..."


    Gu Chengfeng squeezed his fists. At this moment, I really regret letting her pick up Tangyue Mountain. It would be fine if she was allowed to stay here.


    No, if she stays behind, the soldiers will suffer a lot more casualties...


    Just as Gu Chengfeng was extremely anxious, the soldier on the side suddenly said: "My lord! Look!"


    Gu Chengfeng raised his eyes and looked out.


    Gu Jiao is back!


    She rode the most handsome and fastest horse, holding the longest and heaviest gun, and rushed all the way!


    Along with her, Tang Yueshan and his soldiers rushed back.


    And not far behind the group, Chen Guotie was chasing frantically.


    Chen Guo''s army has recalled that they were fooled, and the court¡¯s reinforcements have not arrived at all. All is just a few soldiers playing mystery and suspicion!


    In order to find the place, more than four thousand Chen Guotie cavalry, with the momentum of stepping through the mountains and rivers, launched a crazy pursuit of Gu Jiao and Tang Yueshan and his party!


    Upstairs, Cheng Taishou saw this thrilling scene. His legs were so frightened that he shook his body and almost hit the wall!


    He said in shock: "Oh! Chen''s army is here! Close the city gate! Close the city gate!"


    "Do not close!" Gu Chengfeng sternly shouted!


    Taishou Cheng bitterly persuaded: "My lord! If you don¡¯t pass it, it¡¯s too late! If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the people in the city! I know that Marshal Tang and another adult are out there, but for their tenths. A few lives will catch the lives of the people in the city..."


    He couldn''t say anything afterwards.


    Regardless of whether he was really thinking about the people in the city or he was greedy for life and fear of death, one thing Gu Chengfeng had to admit was that once Chen Guo''s cavalry came in, the gatekeeper could no longer close.


    Chen¡¯s army will drive straight ahead, and the people in the city will suffer from war, and their lives will be disgraced!


    But Gu Jiao is still below!


    "My lord!" Cheng Taishou looked at Gu Chengfeng choked up.


    Gu Chengfeng squeezed his fists, and his body trembled slightly: "Wait... wait again."


    600 steps, 500 steps, 400 steps...


    Cheng Taishou was anxious: "My lord! Can''t wait any longer! The city gate was not closed all at once!"


    The gates are thick and heavy, they are all on winches, and dozens of guards need to pull the iron ropes at the same time to slowly close them.


    A hundred steps.


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth: "...Close the city gate!"


    Cheng Taishou hurriedly said to the guard on the side: "Quick! Quickly notify the gate of the city!"


    Dozens of guards guarding the city pulled up the wire rope on the winch, the winch slowly turned, the city gate began to close, and outside the city gate, the ingenuity laid on the moat began to slowly rise.


    Gu Jiao took the lead, her horse was good, and she could easily step on it, but she came to an emergency stop in front of the city gate!


    She tightened the reins, turned around and said, "The wounded soldiers go in first!"


    Two wounded soldiers rode their horses onto the bridge that was raised by one foot.


    Immediately afterwards, she let Hu Dongqiang and the archers walk on the bridge in turn.


    When the last archer was on the bridge, Chen Guo''s cavalry attacked them. The overwhelming arrows came. The archer¡¯s horse hit the arrow, and one man and one horse fell to the ground immediately.


    Gu Jiao rode over, leaned out, grabbed the archer and threw it on the bridge.


    At this time, the bridge has been half closed, and the horse can no longer step up.


    "Stop! Stop!" Gu Chengfeng said loudly.


    "Can''t stop!" Cheng Taishou said.


    The more the aircraft bridge went to the back, the faster it rose. The aircraft bridge was almost closed, while Gu Jiao and Tang Yueshan were still outside.


    While avoiding the bows and arrows of Chen Guo''s cavalry, Tang Yueshan grabbed Gu Jiao and threw her on the bridge!


    Everything happened in a flashlight. When Gu Jiao fell off the bridge, the bridge closed behind her with a bang!


    There is only the last gap in the city gate.


    Gu Jiao rolled numbly and rolled behind the city gate.


    Since then, the gate has also closed.


    Tang Yueshan rides on the horse, holding a saber, looking at the four thousand Chen Guo cavalry who are coming towards him with death.


    The archery skills of Chen Guo''s cavalry are not very good, but if ten thousand arrows are fired, there will always be a few that can shoot Tangyue Mountain.


    "Let the arrow!"


    The overwhelming arrows shot towards Tangyue Mountain densely. Tangyue Mountain did not have any shield to cover up, he only had a long sword in his hand.


    Just as Tang Yueshan was about to be shot into a sieve, a vigorous figure volleyed down, and a whip came over and curled up Tang Yueshan¡¯s waist and abdomen.


    "Go!"


    Following Gu Chengfeng¡¯s order, the soldiers on the tower tried their best to pull the rope, pulling the two up together!


    Almost at the same moment, hundreds of arrows penetrated the place where Tangyue Mountain originally stood, and shot all over the city wall!


    ¡­¡­


    This battle is no longer the life and death of any one person, but the survival and death of the people in the city, and the blessing and curse of Zhaoguo''s mountains and rivers.


    At present, the biggest grievances are private grievances.


    Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan went down the tower, and saw Gu Jiao who was treating the wounded in the temporary military tent.


    Gu Jiao didn''t know that Tang Yueshan was rescued.


    As soon as she entered the city, the city gate was closed.


    It was Tang Yueshan who sacrificed her chance of survival and threw her in. She understands this, but she will not sleep in the emotions it brings.


    She quickly entered a state of combat readiness.


    Her calmness and determination once again shocked Tang Yueshan.


    If she hadn''t seen everything she had done before, Tang Yueshan would have thought she was an extremely cold-blooded person.


    Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng saw that she was okay, and they didn''t bother her.


    Tang Yueshan took over the defense of Yue Ancient City. The two thousand infantry and five hundred archers he brought back from Yecheng, plus the five thousand army in the city, totaled 7,500 and nearly 600 wounded.


    All wounded soldiers requested to fight, but Gu Jiao had to assess that she thought they could fight before they could return to the team.


    In addition, nearly half of the five thousand army in Yue Ancient City were temporary recruits from the people, and these people would not rush to the front line to die.


    Tang Yueshan singled out martial arts practitioners and joined the rear camp. Those without martial arts stayed on the tower, mainly responsible for assisting ordnance attacks, such as throwing stones.


    In addition, weapons and armor are not enough.


    Tang Yueshan asked his subordinates to summon the blacksmiths in the city and let them forge overnight.


    "and many more."


    "Marshal Tang, what else do you want?"


    Tang Yueshan paused, and said to Lieutenant General Li: "Forge one more armor."


    Chen State''s nearly 20,000 soldiers approached the city, and the turbulent area was like a giant beast that could engulf the ancient city of Yue at any time.


    The doors and windows of the people in the city were closed tightly, and everyone was in danger.


    There is not much grain and grass in the Prefectural Mansion. Without the garrison, the grain and grass were originally enough for more than two thousand guards. Now there are five thousand more mouths, and the granary of the Prefectural Mansion instantly becomes stretched.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s task is to buy grain and grass from the people in the city.


    Go with Master Hu.


    "Go to the rice shop in the city first." Gu Chengfeng said.


    Master Hu took Gu Chengfeng to a rice shop near the tower.


    The door of the rice grain shop has long been closed, but the boss still dare not keep the door behind.


    "How much rice you have in your shop, sell it to me." Gu Chengfeng said to the boss.


    The boss glanced at Gu Chengfeng suspiciously.


    "Is there no more?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Ah... yes, yes!" The boss bit his head and handed over the rice grains in the shop, "Master Guan, there is only that much, there will be no more."


    "How much is it together?" Gu Chengfeng said as he took out his wallet.


    The boss was taken aback again. This time he was sure that he had not misheard it. The official man really came to buy food, not...to collect the food.


    The boss took out the abacus, cracked it for a while, and said cautiously: "A total of five taels of silver."


    Gu Chengfeng gave him the silver.


    The boss held the silver in his hand and was dumbfounded for a long time.


    After Gu Chengfeng bought food and went out, he found that there were more prying heads on the street.


    Every household opened a crack in the door, and the people looked at Gu Chengfeng with curiosity and fear.


    A little boy who was about the same age as Xiao Jingkong ran out. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, nor is he afraid of officials.


    He came to Gu Chengfeng''s face, raised his head, and asked grimly: "Are we going to die? Are you going to run?"


    His mother rushed out, hurriedly took him into her arms, and covered his small mouth.


    "My lord, forgive me! My lord, forgive me!" The woman knelt down, kowtow to Gu Chengfeng to admit her mistake.


    "No."


    A deserted voice sounded not far away without rushing.


    Gu Jiao brought Hu Dongqiang to the medicine shop in the city to grab herbs.


    Standing in front of the little baby and the woman, she pointed to Tang Yueshan who was ordering soldiers at the entrance of the camp, and said, ¡°See that man? He is the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses, and all soldiers in Zhaoguo listen to his orders.¡±


    The little doll looked at the burly and tall Tangyue Mountain: "Wow!"


    Gu Jiao pointed to Gu Chengfeng again: ¡°Also, he is the second young master of the Gu Jiajun. Gu Jiajun is the most powerful army in Zhaoguo. They will be there soon on their way here.¡±


    The little doll looked at Gu Chengfeng in Yushu Linfeng again: "Wow!"


    Gu Chengfeng''s heart was complicated and surging when he was seen by the child''s innocent and admired eyes. For the first time, he felt the burden on his shoulders. He took a deep breath, as if to a little baby, and as if to the whole street. The people said: "Yes! My eldest brother will be here soon! He has brought one hundred thousand Gujiajun! Don''t worry, Yue Ancient City will be saved! Even if we fight to the last person, we will definitely defend this city!"


    I saw people asking why they wanted to break the cold, um... Actually, I installed a squat machine at home and accidentally overturned the car. When unpacking, I used a newly bought knife to scratch a thin, deep and long finger. The bleeding volume is a bit big. Tetanus bacillus is an anaerobic bacterium. Generally, this kind of deep and airtight opening is safe. Doctors will recommend an injection. Those with the skin open and fleshy are not conducive to the growth of tetanus bacillus.


    Today is the injured Fang Fangzai o(¨i©n¨i)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498: Siege (one more)

    Chapter 498 Siege (one more)


    The news that Yuegucheng is about to fight is not a day or two. All the people who can run ran away. If they couldn¡¯t run away, they gathered rice and grain at home. The rice grain shop was sold out. Gu Chengfeng just started to have good luck. The first rice and grain shop happened to have food in stock, and the rest of the shops were almost only enough for them to eat.


    Gu Chengfeng walked down the empty street dejectedly.


    As a son of the Hou Mansion, when did he worry about food, clothing, shelter and transportation?


    His delicacies and delicacies are more than five taels of silver, but this is a day¡¯s ration for hundreds of soldiers.


    "Master Hu, can''t I really find another place to buy rice?" Gu Chengfeng asked in a low mood.


    Master Hu saw Gu Chengfeng''s expression all over his eyes, he sighed a long, "I have been to the shops with rice, and there is only this."


    If you don¡¯t have to go door to door to levy, Master Hu didn¡¯t say anything.


    He can see that these two young adults are different from those of the past. They will not forcefully expropriate people''s things.


    "How long can our food last?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "This..." Master Hu silently calculated for a while in his heart, and said, "If you lose one meal a day, it can last two days."


    Gu Chengfeng murmured: "But my eldest brother has four days to come."


    Moreover, it cannot be subtracted.


    They are soldiers who defend their homes and the country, how can they be allowed to fight hungry?


    Don''t say that Chen Guo''s army will not come to attack the city in the past few days. They are already on the ground, and if they don''t take the opportunity to take down the ancient city, will they wait for his elder brother to come and serve them all?


    As the two talked, they returned to the camp near the tower with the grain and straw pulled by the mule cart.


    Gu Chengfeng walked with his head sullen and didn''t look forward, so did Master Hu.


    Suddenly, an accompanying soldier yelled: "My lord! Master! Look!"


    Gu Chengfeng and Master Hu looked in the direction of the soldiers¡¯ fingers. It was the room near the camp. They saw that the floor at the door of the room was filled with weird baggage. Some of the baggage was tightly tied so that there was no way to see what was inside. What, some of the baggage is loose, and rice or steamed buns can be seen faintly.


    There are even corn cobs, vegetables, wowotou, flatbreads, bacon, eggs...


    Gu Chengfeng was thinking about what was going on, when he saw several people coming over with a few small bags of white flour and corn flour.


    They put the flour on the ground and left without saying a word.


    The little doll who had just spoken to Gu Chengfeng also came over.


    He was with his mother. His mother put down a few freshly baked sweet potatoes. He seemed to want to put something, but he rummaged through his pockets and didn''t take out anything.


    Finally, he thought for a while, took out the half-eaten mochi and sucked the saliva. He was very disappointed, but he put the mochi on one of the sweet potatoes with great loyalty.


    That is something he can only eat during the Chinese New Year.


    Just because it was about to fight, he didn¡¯t know if he would survive, so his parents took it out for him in advance.


    That is the best thing he can come up with.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s eye sockets suddenly became warm.


    They are the people of Zhaoguo whom his grandfather and elder brother swear to protect, but it is not only the soldiers who are protecting the people, the people are also protecting them in their own way.


    guarding an army, guarding a city.


    Outside the city wall, Chen Guo''s army has already begun to prepare for the rush vehicle and the ladder needed to attack the city. Because of the moat, they also need to prepare several flying bridges.


    Flying bridges are being built quickly, and ladders are being assembled in full swing.


    Tang Yueshan looked at their manpower and progress, predicting that they would be ready tomorrow night.


    If there is an ordnance for siege, not only the blacksmiths in the city are recruited to forge armor and weapons, but also the carpenters are recruited by Tang Yueshan, mainly to lead the soldiers to build crashes, stone and rolling logs.


    Crash is an ordnance used to deal with the siege ladder. A striker is attached to the frame to crash or knock it down when the ladder approaches.


    In addition, there are kerosene and arrows.


    Arrows don¡¯t have to be done by the carpenters in the city. The archers of the Tang family can do it themselves. This is one of their basic skills. Archers from other countries don¡¯t need to know how to make arrows by themselves, or else the archers of the Tang family are famous. The Six Nations.


    Tang Yueshan prepared its troops and began to wait quietly for the dawn.


    This is a sleepless night. It belongs to the army of Chen and the soldiers of Yu Zhao.


    When the sky was white, the preparations were almost ready. They only had 7,000 troops, and the regular army was less than 5,000.


    The 20,000 yuan of Chen Guo''s army is a real regular army. The difference in strength between the two sides is too great. This is a deadly battle.


    But just like Gu Chengfeng said, even if the last person fights, he must defend the city.


    The price may be the lives of these seven thousand soldiers, including Tang Yueshan''s own lives.


    "Marshal Tang."


    The dazzling Tianguang self-employed tent''s curtain gap penetrated in, along with the two newly appointed lieutenants of Tang Yueshan, both of whom came and returned.


    "Are everything done?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    Vice Admiral Cen arched his hands and said: "If you go back to your lord, the crash and the rocking log are all done, and they have moved up to the tower."


    "Okay." Tang Yueshan nodded and looked at Lieutenant General Li again.


    Lieutenant General Li also arched his hands and said: "Weapons and armor have also been forged."


    "Let the soldiers go to rest." Tang Yueshan said, paused, and then said, "You have a good meal, and you are ready to fight in the evening."


    The two looked at each other with complicated expressions, arched their hands, and replied in unison: "Yes!"


    Deputy General Cen left first, and Li handed over a new pair of armor to Tang Yueshan: "This is the armor you want."


    Tang Yueshan''s eyes fell on the brand-new and cold armor, raised his hand, and gently touched it: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao spent the whole night in the camp for treating wounded soldiers. When the doctors in the city heard that there was a shortage of manpower, they all came over spontaneously. Like Gu Jiao, they did not touch the ground and stayed up all night.


    After the last round of treatment of wounded soldiers, all the doctors were exhausted and paralyzed.


    The doctors didn¡¯t care about going home to rest, they all fell asleep on the table.


    Gu Jiao sat on the ground, holding her red spear in her arms, leaning on the pillar supporting the camp, and soon fell asleep.


    She was awakened by the heat, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that she had a thick robe on her body, which belonged to Gu Chengfeng.


    She took the robe away, stretched her feet, sat up straight, rubbed her aching neck and lower back.


    When she rubbed her back waist, her fingertips inadvertently touched a piece of cold object. She blinked weirdly, turned her head and saw that there was a pair of armor beside her.


    She snorted: "Whose armor?"


    Hu Dongqiang walked into the camp with the cooked soup medicine and saw Gu Jiao, his eyes lit up: "My lord! You are awake! It just so happened that I cooked the soup medicine you told me to make, and it was to wake the patient up and feed him. ?"


    "Well, hello." Gu Jiao said.


    "Good!" Hu Dongqiang went to wake up the wounded soldier who needed medicine.


    "Whose armor is it?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    "Yours, right?" Hu Dongqiang said.


    "Mine?" Gu Jiao blinked.


    Hu Dongqiang speculated: "The blacksmith in the city last night repaired and forged armor for the soldiers. Maybe you made a pair for the adults."


    Gu Jiao went all over, stood up and tried.


    I blame the fit.


    She also put on the helmet, and took a picture in front of the water tank.


    Well.


    good looking.


    Gu Jiao shook her head!


    The ancient city of Moon is steep and surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is easiest to attack the city from the front without worrying about its strength.


    Chen''s 20,000 army will naturally not be afraid of the thousands of troops in the ancient city of Yue, this is simply a crush without suspense.


    The highest general leading the army this time is Rong Yao¡¯s youngest son Rong Fu.


    Prefect Cheng heard that Rong Yao personally led the army, but in fact Rong Yao just sent the army out of Yecheng, and the leader who really led the army was his youngest son Rong Fu.


    In the dream, Rong Yao rushed to the city after Rong Fu was shot to death.


    The one who shot Rongfu was not the archer of the Tang family, but a very ordinary guard. The guard had never been able to shoot arrows at all, and he would be embarrassed if he hit Rongfu.


    Rongfu is more confused than him.


    Rongfu and Gu Changqing are equally famous, they are both young and famous generals, and they are about the same age.


    This battle is a crucial battle for Rong Fu, and he is determined to win.


    Gu Jiao is not sure whether Rong Fu will be shot to death.


    After all, many things have changed. Tang Yueshan¡¯s army entered the city, and she and Gu Chengfeng also entered the city. The guard who shot Rong Fu to death may have been sent to another post by Tang Yueshan. The dreams are different.


    In the evening, Rong Fu ordered the siege of the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499: Brother is here! (Two more)

    Chapter 499 Big Brother is here! (Two more)


    The vanguard of Chen Guo''s army quickly approached the moat on the fly bridge.


    Tang Yueshan stood on the high tower: "The archer is ready!"


    The Tang family archers launched the first wave of counterattacks against Chen Guo''s army.


    Their arrows slammed into the armor and shield of the vanguard.


    One vanguard fell to the ground with an arrow, and another vanguard accompanying him immediately came up. They were extremely fast. After almost all vanguards under the fly bridge were replaced by one round, three fly bridges were erected on the moat. !


    Chen Guo¡¯s soldiers, over a hundred dead and injured!


    However, these hundred people exchanged for the opportunity of siege of the remaining nearly 20,000 horses!


    "Go up the ladder!" Rong Fu gave an order, and hundreds of soldiers from Chen State carried more than 20 ladders and rushed onto the fly bridge.


    The archers of the Tang family made the greatest interception, but the number of opponents was too much. When a soldier fell, a new soldier would immediately grab the ladder.


    At the same time, Chen''s army¡¯s trebuchet also launched a terrible long-range attack on the archers on the city wall.


    The stone poured with fire oil slammed on the city wall, and the archers couldn''t avoid it and were knocked to the ground severely.


    "Not good! The log is burning!" a soldier shouted!


    The rolling wood is used to deal with Chen Guoyun Ladder. It burns now, how do they hold it with their hands for a while?


    With the assist of the catapult, the ladder was erected one by one on the city wall.


    Tang Yueshan ordered: "Crash!"


    The car crashed out of the queue, and the rolling log on the frame slammed into the ladder of Chen Guo''s army!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came from downstairs.


    Lieutenant General Cen, who was attacking the ladder, was shocked: "No! It''s Chen Guo''s driving car! They are at the siege gate!"


    Behind the city gate, Gu Chengfeng and Li lieutenant generals led two thousand troops to stand in battle.


    The cavalry was riding on horseback, and the infantry was lined up behind and on both sides, everyone''s expression was very solemn.


    "Are the wounded soldiers transferred?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "It''s transferred." Deputy General Li said, "Doctor Gu took them to transfer."


    "Where are the people nearby?" Gu Chengfeng asked again.


    "Also transferred." Lieutenant General Li continued.


    The fly bridge has been remodeled, and the iron chains and iron plates have been reinforced, making it several times harder than the ordinary fly bridge.


    However, Chen Guo''s car was also very strong. Every time it hits, the entire city tower seems to tremble three times.


    Everyone''s throats slid unconsciously, and they clenched the long sword in their hands at the same time.


    At the place where the city gate rushed in, a soldier pulled a rope. This was used to trip the cavalry. A spear cart was also set up. The sharp spears lined up in a row and pointed in the direction of the city gate.


    This is the case, everyone knows in their hearts that these things cannot completely stop Chen Guo''s army from attacking.


    A **** fight is inevitable!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The huge rushing car slammed the fly bridge into a tremor, and the dust on the city wall began to slip down.


    Along with a loud noise, the fly bridge was broken by Chen Guo¡¯s car!


    Chen Guo¡¯s car was going to further attack the gate of Yue Ancient City, but at this moment, an unexpected situation happened!


    Several barrels of hanging kerosene suddenly fell into the city gate cave, and the kerosene rope was tied to the fly bridge. The fly bridge was not broken, and the rope was endless.


    The fly bridge is broken.


    The kerosene was poured on Chen Guo¡¯s soldiers and carts, and when the kerosene was poured out, the kerosene and the hat hanging on the oil drum were torn apart by the thin wires at both ends, and they fell down with a clatter.


    "Not good! Run away!"


    A soldier of Chen State yelled.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The kerosene was ignited suddenly, and the tongue of fire rose three feet high!


    The rushing car quickly burned, and Chen Guo''s soldier was fleeing with his head held by the fire!


    Gu Chengfeng and Li Li and the others in the city gate heard the wailing sound from inside the city gate cave, and understood that the kerosene plan had worked.


    Lieutenant General Li looked at Gu Chengfeng excitedly: "Master Gu is really a brilliant plan!"


    It''s not his magical calculation, but Gu Jiao.


    The reconstruction of the flying bridge and the setup of the mechanism were all Gu Jiao''s ideas, he just made them.


    In fact, he felt that if Gu Xiaoshun was here, he might have done better.


    The city gate was temporarily held, and above the tower, Tang Yueshan also led his men to overturn all the ladders, and withstood the first wave of attacks.


    After the ??Zi Shi, Chen Guo''s army retreated.


    Chen''s army lost its first battle and lost 2,000 troops. The Zhaoguo army suffered serious losses. A steady stream of wounded soldiers were sent to the rear camp.


    Gu Jiao and the doctors of Yue Gucheng became busy without delay. Gu Jiao first diagnosed the wounded soldiers, and put cloth strips of different colors according to their injuries, and then the soldiers sent them to the corresponding camps.


    Although there were many wounded soldiers, no one was in a hurry, and no one was at a loss. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner under Gu Jiao''s arrangement.


    is not uneasy.


    It¡¯s just that every time the doctors turned their heads, they could see Gu Jiao calmly doing what was in her hands. The flames of war were all over her behind her, and she was still in danger.


    At that moment, their hearts seemed to calm down.


    Chen''s army did not launch an attack during the day of the next day.


    I don¡¯t know if he was afraid of being beaten, or was planning something seriously. If it were the latter, it would be extremely detrimental to the situation in Yue Ancient City.


    The main reason for Chen Guo''s first stop was to underestimate the enemy. They didn''t pay attention to the thousands of defenders of Yuegu City, thinking that they could break through the city gate with their eyes closed.


    If they really start to deal with it wholeheartedly, Yue Ancient City will be in danger.


    "Marshal Tang!" Lieutenant General Cen walked into a camp downstairs. Seeing that Gu Chengfeng was also there, he paused and said hello, "Master Gu."


    Tang Yueshan is doing a sand table deduction, trying to figure out where Chen Guo''s army will attack next.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Vice-general Cen hesitated and said: "There is not enough food, food and grass..."


    "Have you... finished eating?" Gu Chengfeng asked in surprise.


    Vice Cen nodded for difficulty.


    There were very few grains and herbs in the Taishou Mansion. At the beginning, Lingguan City had to borrow some from it. Although Gu Chengfeng went to buy out the shops in the city yesterday, he also received donations from some people, but for the 7,000 army, it was still not enough to eat. Paused.


    Tonight, they will start running out of food.


    "Give it to the wounded first." Gu Chengfeng said.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s throat slid, he squeezed his fist, and made a very difficult decision: "For soldiers who can go to the battlefield."


    Gu Chengfeng was silent.


    His conscience told him to help the wounded, but his reason reminded him that the wounded can no longer go to war. Only when healthy soldiers are fed can they kill more enemies and guard the city.


    The life of a wounded soldier is also a life.


    But more important than fate is the mission of defending our homeland.


    Vice-General Cen¡¯s throat was a little sore, what he didn¡¯t say was that even if it¡¯s only for soldiers who can go on the battlefield, it¡¯s not enough...


    Cen was out of the camp.


    Gu Chengfeng was immersed in an inexplicable regret.


    Tang Yueshan frowned: "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Chengfeng said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why I wasted so much food in the past.¡±


    He never knew that the soldiers at the border were so bitter, let alone that the war was so miserable.


    After a while, Vice Admiral Cen took a few steamed buns and two bowls of rice soup into the house, and said to Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng: "Marshal Tang, Master Gu, you guys have some too."


    Tang Yueshan said: "I don''t use it."


    He knows his situation, and he can handle it.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "I won''t eat either! I took it down and gave it to the soldiers! I ate a lot of oil and water along the way, so it won''t matter if I''m hungry for a few days."


    Vice-General Cen was about to persuade the two of them to say a few words, but there was a commotion outside the camp. Vice-General Cen went out to take a look, and was immediately stunned.


    It is the people of Yuegucheng who came to bring food again.


    Last time, what they sent out was their own food. This time, they directly saved their own dinner.


    Of course soldiers won¡¯t want it!


    Cen also stepped forward, intending to persuade the people to leave.


    Tang Yueshan tensed his body, holding back the huge emotions and walked out, raised his arms, and bowed his hands to the people of the city and saluted deeply.


    Then he turned around, a dignified seven-foot man, his eyes sharp and moist, he said to all the soldiers: "Eat!"


    The soldiers picked up the steaming bowl, their throats were sore, they choked off their tears, and ate them with big mouthfuls!


    In the next three days, Chen Guo''s army launched a total of three small offensives and one major offensive towards Yueyue City.


    Although the casualties of Chen Guo''s soldiers were heavy, the soldiers of Yue Ancient City were also seriously damaged. By the time of the last major offensive, Yue Ancient City had less than 2,000 troops capable of fighting.


    The ladder of Chen Guo''s army was firmly erected on the city wall, countless Chen Guo soldiers slammed on the city wall, and the city gate below the city was also breached by a car.


    This time, they no longer use people to deal with kerosene, but bulls.


    As soon as the city gate broke open, countless Chen Guo cavalry rushed into the city like a tide.


    Gu Chengfeng was blushing!


    On the city wall, Tang Yueshan had a sword in his right arm. He did not hesitate at all, as if he had forgotten the pain, and continued to fight with the sword in a sea of ??blood!


    On the tower in the middle of the city wall, Chen Guo¡¯s deputy Rong Shen slashed two Zhaoguo soldiers with a single stab. He flew onto the roof, holding a long knife in both hands, and cut off Zhaoguo''s banner!


    He threw the Zhaoguo banner happily into the sea of ??flames, and the morale of Chen''s soldiers soared and shouted proudly!


    Rong Shen picked up Chen Guo¡¯s banner and violently inserted it on the tower of Yue Ancient City; "Yue Ancient City is us..."


    Before he could finish his words, a red lance spear galloped in with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. The surroundings were all fighting, even covering up its movement, and there was no way to stop it when Rong Sen''s back became cold.


    The red spear directly penetrated Rong Shen''s shoulder and slammed him onto the flagpole of Chen Guojing.


    How can the flagpole withstand such a violent blow and break on the spot!


    Rong Shen also rolled down from the roof of the tower.


    "General!"


    A Chen Guo soldier screamed.


    He rushed towards Rong Shen, but he was grabbed by the collar by a bare hand without getting close, and threw it out fiercely!


    Gu Jiao pulled out the red spear on Rong Shen''s shoulder and kicked Rong Shen down the city wall!


    Gu Jiao stepped on the inner wall of the city wall with a point of her toe, and leaped up to the tower with her strength.


    She was holding the red spear in one hand, and in the other hand, she raised the Zhaoguo banner in her hand, and inserted it firmly on the tower!


    The fight lasted for a whole night, and on the walls of the ancient city of Yue, the sky was full of flames.


    Under the vast sky, this city is burning!


    In a camp hundreds of miles away, a scout quickly descended from the mountains and reported to the man in the camp: "General Gu! The city in front seems to be on fire!"


    "Fire?" Gu Changqing looked at the hourglass at his feet, "This hour? Which city?"


    "Yuecheng!" the scout said.


    Gu Changqing has already mastered the maps of the frontier fortress all the way. He certainly understands the strategic importance of Yue Ancient City. If Chen Guo''s army and the remnants of the previous dynasties continue to invade the territory of Zhao Kingdom, the next target is Yue Ancient City.


    Gu Changqing stood up: "Take me to see."


    The scout took Gu Changqing to the vantage point of the mountain. Looking from the height, only one burning line of fire can be seen. This is due to the distance, but if it is calculated into reality, it is that the entire city wall is burned out. The fire.


    "It''s the flames of war!" Gu Changqing''s eyebrows frowned, the fire flickered in his pupils, and his whole body suddenly burst into a powerful aura, "Wake up the soldiers, ready to go!"


    From here to the ancient city of Yue Mo Baili, it is not a straight distance, but includes the winding official roads and winding mountain roads.


    Generally speaking, infantrymen usually march 30 to 50 miles a day, rush marches 60 to 90 miles a day, and force marches up to 150 miles.


    On the way to ??, in order to preserve combat power, the Gu''s army has always marched in a hurry.


    Forced marching combat power consumption is too great, it is impossible to do so as a last resort.


    But now is the time of last resort.


    When Gu Changqing walked down the foot of the mountain, all the camps and luggage had been cleaned up, and the soldiers were all ready to go, and there was no trace of being awakened.


    This is Zhaoguo¡¯s most well-trained and most powerful army, and everyone is ready for combat almost instantly!


    Gu Changqing turned on his horse, and his cloak hunted and danced in the cold wind.


    He clenched the reins, looked at the direction of Yue Gucheng, and said, "All soldiers follow orders, march at full speed!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500: The strongest Gu Jiajun! (One more)

    Chapter 500 The Strongest Gu Jiajun! (One more)


    In the battle of ??yue ancient city, both sides'' military strength was consumed greatly, and even Chen Guo''s army was consumed even more, but they were so large in number that they could be supplied in time.


    Xu is that the first three cities are too easy to attack, so when Rong Fu led 20,000 horses to attack the ancient city of Yue, he still felt that his troops were too much.


    He is very clear about the deployment of troops in Yuegu City. The guards and arrest officers of the major government offices in the city only amount to more than 2,000 people. Counting the temporary recruitment of strong men, there are only 5,000 people. In addition, Tang Yueshan rescued from Yecheng. There were two thousand five hundred people, a total of more than seven thousand troops.


    Among the more than 7,000 people, Rong Fu carefully calculated an account. When the 2,500 court army was captured, he was hungry for three days and three nights. His physical strength was severely exhausted. He marched for tens of miles and his combat power plummeted. In addition, The more than two thousand temporary recruits do not have the martial arts and qualities of soldiers, and they are basically sent to death on the battlefield.


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared with the strong and strong Chen Guojun, these thousands of people are simply old, weak, sick and disabled!


    However, it was just such a group of ¡°wounded soldiers and remnants¡± that blocked several attacks by Chen Guo¡¯s 20,000 troops for three consecutive days and four nights!


    Where do these guys come from? !


    This is no longer not afraid of death, but a kind of powerful and unshakable faith in his heart, as if even turned into a corpse, he must stop at the gate and the wall to block the invading Chen Guojun!


    As the commander-in-chief of this battle, Rongfu has been watching the movement of the siege from the battle horse downstairs. The city gate has already been breached, and their army commander drove straight in. The Zhaoguo army will not be able to defend for long.


    On the contrary, the tower is a bit tricky.


    He always knew that Tang Yueshan had some skills, but he didn''t expect him to be so capable.


    Among the three prestigious generals of the Zhao Kingdom, the most adept at the art of war was Lao Ding''an Hou Gu Chao, the most shameless and most unexpected attack was Xuanping Hou Xiaoji, and the bravest and strongest was the Marshal Tang Yueshan. .


    To be honest, Rong Fu and his father Rong Yao were surprised when they heard that he was the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses. The bravest and the most tiger is not a very good evaluation. To put it bluntly, this man is brave and brave. avoid.


    But a few days ago, Tang Yueshan actually used a trick to move the tiger away from the mountain-releasing the news that the imperial grain and grass arrived at Huaqing Official Road, causing them to send a large number of troops to hijack the grain and grass. As a result, Tang Yueshan took the opportunity to sneak into the barracks and killed two thousand men and horses. Got out.


    A seemingly simple strategy, in fact, every step must be counted exactly. If they didn¡¯t go, or didn¡¯t take enough troops away, then Tang Yueshan would not be able to kill out with his men even if they infiltrated their camp.


    The escape routes including Tang Yueshan and others were carefully selected by Tang Yueshan. As a result, their cavalry did not catch up with the infantry. Just say you''re out of breath!


    It was this incident that made the Rong family realize that Tang Yueshan was not brave and intrepid, but that he was too brave to make people ignore his plan.


    But, how can he be brave?


    He is a mortal bone, and when his strength is exhausted, their army of Chen Kingdom is numerous and inexhaustible, but the defenders of Yuegu City are killing one and one less.


    Tangyue Mountain may have reached its limit.


    Rongfu is not bad, Tang Yueshan is indeed almost unable to hold it, but it is not that he is exhausted, but that his leg is injured.


    Injured the place where he was shot by the horse in the opposite direction, and the blood was bleeding, and it dyed his feet red.


    "Marshal Tang!"


    Vice-General Cen walked towards Tang Yueshan covered in blood. He was also injured a bit, but the blood on his body was not all his own.


    "Leave me alone!" Tang Yueshan helped a ruptured crash station behind him and got up. There was a heart-wrenching pain in his leg. He raised his hand and chopped off a Chen Guo soldier. After the chop, he fell again.


    Vice-General Cen gritted his teeth: "...Yes!"


    He turned around with hot eyes and continued to kill the enemy with his sword.


    Tang Yueshan was already at the end of the battle. He could hardly stand up anymore. It would be a matter of time before he was hacked to death.


    Compared to the less threatening Tang Yueshan, the young man who guarded the banner of Zhaoguo with one shot and one shot.


    The young man wore armor and helmet, only showing a pair of sharp eyes like eagles. In fact, he couldn''t see his appearance and age, but his gestures were full of youthful heroism.


    Countless Chen Guo soldiers climbed up, but no one was able to get close to the Zhao Guo banner smoothly. Without exception, they were stabbed by the young red spear!


    The blood stained his armor and the rubble under his feet, but the flag he guarded was not splashed.


    He is a killer, he guards the soul of Zhaoguo''s army.


    "When is there such a tricky person in Yue Ancient City?" Rong Fu frowned.


    If he had gone to Lingguan City, he would have heard this man from the mouth of the horse, but he hadn''t gone yet.


    Rong Fu''s opponent next said: "Take the bow and arrow."


    "Yes!"


    The man handed the bow and arrow.


    Rongfu draws a bow and pulls the strings, and swishes at the flagpole above Gu Jiao''s head!


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were cold, she propped the red spear on the ground, took advantage of her strength to fly, and kicked the arrow!


    Rong Fu shot a second arrow again!


    The third arrow, the fourth arrow!


    At the fifth arrow, he finally stopped aiming at the flagpole, he aimed directly at Gu Jiao''s head!


    He is going to shoot through this boy''s head!


    See how he keeps his arrows away!


    Just as Rong Fu pulled a full bow and was about to let go, a thick horn suddenly sounded not far behind him, as if he had stepped through the ancient land, bringing the momentum of the mountains and rivers, making everyone''s hearts excited!


    And accompanied by the sound of the horn came a burst of slow and fast war drums, thundering and frightening the mountains!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Shoots neatly and uniformly, wandering domineeringly between heaven and earth!


    The ground began to shake, and the dust began to fly. Rong Fu looked at the earth shaking like chaff under the horse''s hoof, and suddenly realized something!


    Chen Guojun¡¯s scout rushed from the rear in a panic: "Report¡ªReport¡ªGu Jiajun is here!"


    This horrified roar tore a **** mouth in the dark night sky, and something seemed to gush out from behind the clouds.


    As soon as the scout''s voice fell, an arrow pierced fiercely, his eyes glared, and he threw himself in front of Rong Fu''s horse.


    Rong Fu looked at the scout who was shot suddenly, a panic surged in his heart for no reason!


    impossible.


    So far, why did you hit it?


    No, it should be said, how could Gu Jiajun, who is so far away, have just said it?


    If he wasn¡¯t sure that Gu¡¯s army would not arrive so soon, how could he dare to send an army of 20,000 to attack the city?


    The first few brothers above him all made military exploits, only he did not.


    He is here, he is here for military merit!


    He captured the ancient city of the moon, killed Gu Chao and Tang Yueshan, and he would be able to make him a king like his brother!


    His luck will not be so bad! This must be Tang Yueshan''s trick again!


    The defenders of Zhaoguo have no more than a few hundred people. Victory is right in front of them. It is their biggest mistake to retreat at this time!


    Rong Fu drew his sword from his waist and solemnly shouted, "The news is wrong! It''s not Gu''s army! It''s a few prisoners of Zhaoguo who are fooling around in the woods! Everyone continues to attack the city! Who can take down Tang Yueshan and Gu Chao? My head! A reward of gold! And that kid!"


    He just said, pointing to the young man who killed many soldiers of the Chen State and guarded the banner, and said, "Whoever cuts off his head! Who can be the general of my Rong family!"


    The army of Chen Guo, who had been somewhat depressed, was suddenly full of fighting spirit!


    Thousands of rewards, General Rong Family, they want everything!


    It¡¯s just that this fighting spirit did not last long. The subordinates beside Rong Fu suddenly pointed to the rear and said in horror: "General, general, general, general, look..."


    "What to look at? It''s just¡ª" Rong Fu said, turning his head impatiently. He got stuck in his throat halfway through.


    I don¡¯t know when the darkness of the night sky dissipated, but it didn¡¯t dawn, and the sky was dark gray.


    Under this endless sky, tens of thousands of cavalry galloped down in black, everyone wearing cold silver armor, and even the horses under their seats were also covered with silver armor.


    Following an instruction from the commander, all the cavalry took out black cloths and blindfolded the horse''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The subordinates are no longer available.


    This scene is too shocking!


    This is the real cavalry!


    Gu Changqing rode Juechen, stepping through the snow, and the plain white cloak behind the silver armor swayed in the wind, like the purest touch of snow in the world, with an extremely cold murderous aura.


    Rongfu¡¯s breathing is stuck!


    Wherever the Gu¡¯s iron cavalry went, the soldiers of the State of Chen were crushed.


    Gu Changqing didn''t go anywhere else, he went straight to Rong Fu, the dawn chased behind him, and the sky gradually opened up.


    Rong Fu raises his sword to fight!


    However, he did not have time to make a move, so Gu Changqing cut off his head with a single sword!


    That, eldest brother is not a gentleman of Qianqian on the battlefield... He... well, a bit cruel, please bear with me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501: Pet Jiaojiao! (Two more)

    Chapter 501 Petting Jiaojiao! (Two more)


    The fate of many people has changed, such as the people in the city, but the fate of some people has not changed, such as Rong Fu, he still left his life here.


    If it weren¡¯t to say what was different from the dream, it was probably that he died without a whole body this time.


    Rong Fu''s head fell, the morale of Chen Guoda''s army plummeted, and the sword that was originally held in his hand was out of alignment!


    The soldiers of the State of Chen, who were holding the winning ticket, watched the Gu¡¯s iron knights rushing towards them like a torrent. Their speed was too fast and their momentum was too fierce, and the soldiers of the State of Chen were dumbfounded!


    The Gu family¡¯s iron cavalry broke through the camp of Chen Guo''s army effortlessly, but they did not stay outside the city, but followed Gu Changqing into the city gate!


    Just outside the city, the army of Chen Guo was lucky to breathe a sigh of relief, the infantry of the Gu Jiajun arrived, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, and they slammed towards the soldiers of the Chen State!


    This is a crush without suspense!


    Gu Chengfeng, who had been fighting with Chen Guo¡¯s soldiers all night in the city, was already numb. He almost forgot who he was and where he was. He just remembered that as long as he had a breath, he would continue to fight...


    "Be careful! Master Gu!"


    Lieutenant General Li, who was dozens of steps away, just raised his hand to block an attack by a soldier of the State of Chen, he saw that Gu Chengfeng was flanked on three sides, and one of the soldiers of the State of Chen¡¯s long sword slashed on his back. His armor had long been broken, and this sword directly tore the armor completely.


    Wounded all over, he was exposed to the enemy''s sword.


    Gu Chengfeng has no energy.


    He couldn''t even lift his last breath.


    He is really dying.


    I am sorry.


    Big brother, grandfather.


    I can''t hold it...


    He fell face down straight.


    Chen''s soldier''s sword also stabbed fiercely towards the back of his heart!


    However, before their sword hurts, Gu Chengfeng was blocked by a shimmering long sword. The sword swept away and the sword was like a rainbow. Three Chen Guo soldiers were killed instantly!


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t fall firmly either, he was hugged by a strong arm.


    Gu Changqing knelt in front of him on one knee, holding on to his brother who was covered in blood.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at him vaguely, his eyes went dark, and he fainted...


    Gu¡¯s iron cavalry quickly took control of the situation at the gate of the city. The left commander led five thousand cavalry to drive straight in, chasing and killing the looted Chen Guo soldiers, Gu Changqing handed his brother to a lieutenant, and he himself brought two thousand infantry to the tower.


    It doesn¡¯t need so many people to deal with the soldiers of Chen Guo who have been frightened on the tower, but this battle will be a quick battle.


    When the last enemy army was also eliminated, the rising sun from the east broke through the snow, with a dazzling morning light shrouded in the blood-stained city tower.


    The cold wind whizzed past, cutting everyone''s face like a knife.


    The defender who had killed all night firmly grasped the weapon in his hand, and his fingers were so stiff that he couldn''t break it apart.


    Gu Jiao was standing on the roof shrouded in morning light with a red spear in her hand, and Zhaoguo''s banners hunted and floated behind her.


    She slowly raised her stiff hand, and took off the helmet full of sweat and blood.


    The flames of war were extinguished, and the ground was ruined and devastated.


    Gu Jiao took the red spear and the helmet, and looked at the war-torn city for a moment.


    The morning light hit her blood-stained cheek, reflecting a golden light.


    The wounded defenders were either supported by the Gu''s army, or carried or carried by the Gu''s army, leaving the battlefield where they used their lives to hold on to the last minute.


    Tang Yueshan was lying on a stretcher and was carried down by two Gu''s army.


    He didn''t know if he was dizzy, or he was too tired to fall asleep.


    The whole battlefield was silent.


    Gu Changqing came under the tower and looked up at her fixedly: "Can I still come down?"


    "Can''t get down." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Changqing leaped up to the roof of the tower and hugged Gu Jiao, who was completely free from strength and stiff limbs.


    It took him a lot of effort to separate her fingers from the red spear one by one.


    She sat blankly in a half-remaining crash, Gu Changqing squatted in front of her on one knee, took out her veil and wiped her face little by little.


    The coldness and ferocity of him faded away, leaving only gentle brows and eyes.


    Gu Jiajun on the side saw this scene and almost dropped his chin.


    This, this, this is really that unkind, cold-faced Young Master Yama? Is he petting a little soldier?


    The unkind, cold-faced Young Master Yan Luo looked softly at the most powerful soldier in the world, and said softly: "It''s okay, we won."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao was still stunned.


    Gu Changqing gently wiped the blood stains on her cheeks and hands, and every time he wiped it, his heart would be twitched, until he wiped it clean and found that it was someone else¡¯s blood, he would breathe a long sigh of relief.


    His sister, guarded the city very well and protected herself very well.


    that''s nice.


    No one knows how relieved Gu Changqing was at this moment. When he learned that she and Gu Chengfeng disappeared from the capital at the same time, he knew that they had gone north. His heart was hanging day and night, not only worried about the people in the frontier and Zhaoguo¡¯s people. Territory, also worried about these two little things.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Chengfeng is no small.


    But in the heart of being a big brother, he will always be the younger brother of childhood.


    "The armor is very heavy, I''ll remove it for you." Gu Changqing said, and began to remove the armor for her. She didn''t object to anything just like just now, so she just sat there, very nice.


    But after Gu Changqing removed the armor, he finally noticed something wrong.


    Her whole body is tight, her hands are firmly grasping the car plate under her body, as if trying to endure something.


    Gu Changqing looked at her: "Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao said blankly: "No, you can''t kill."


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence. He rationalized the sentence and nodded, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to kill.¡±


    "Don''t kill." Gu Jiao shook her head blankly.


    Her body became tighter, and murderous aura gradually emerged under her eyes.


    During this period, she has saved too many people and killed too many people. The blood is too strong, and she has been immersed in it for too long. It has exceeded the limit she can bear. Even if she is not subject to strong stimulation, she is about to Can''t control it.


    "I... I can''t help it..."


    The violent factors in her body surged endlessly, and her eyes became red.


    A strong surprise flashed across Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes. He put down his veil and cupped her face with both hands: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, look at me."


    Gu Jiao pushed him away!


    The red spear stood beside her, and she grabbed the red spear, not the barrel, but the sharp tip!


    Gu Changqing suddenly changed her color, is she going to use pain to wake herself up? Because you can''t kill, do you hurt yourself first?


    Gu Changqing got up quickly with eyes and hands, she grabbed the head of the gun first.


    Her hand was caught on the back of his hand.


    Almost at the same moment, Gu Changqing stretched out her other hand and clicked her sleeping acupoint with her backhand.


    She closed her eyes and fell into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiao woke up, she was lying in a strange camp. She blinked, stunned for a while, turning her head to look around.


    "Woke up?"


    Gu Changqing put down his hand and read half of the letter, got up from the stool, came to Jian''s couch covered with thick mattresses and tiger skin, sat down, reached out and touched her forehead.


    "This is my camp." Gu Changqing asked. "how do you feel?"


    Gu Jiao felt it seriously, and said, "Very good, the skin is very warm." She also wanted one when she turned around.


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    I am asking about your physical condition.


    Gu Changqing was amused by her serious and natural look. She has always been calm and self-sufficient, and seldom has such an unbearable childishness in front of her.


    But if she can say this, she should be fine.


    "Are you busy?" Gu Jiao looked at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing shook her head and smiled slightly: "I''m fine."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    "You..." Gu Changqing was going to ask her what was going on, but she swallowed the words to her lips and asked instead, "Have you ever lived like this?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, but finally did not deny, she nodded.


    Gu Changqing: "Is it often?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    She sat up, and suddenly felt that there was something on her neck. She reached in and took out the little thing, and found that it was a small purse strung with a red string.


    "What is this?" she asked.


    Gu Changqing said, "Before I left the capital, Princess Xinyang found me and asked me to bring it to you. She said she went to the temple and asked me to put it on for you. Only after you put this on , The breath is much more stable."


    The murderous spirit is gone.


    Gu Jiao sniffed the Ping An Talisman. There were herbs in it, which seemed to have been contaminated, so she could not smell the original smell.


    But she smelled very comfortable.


    Like it!


    Gu Changqing took a deep look at her sister, and seemed to understand why Princess Xinyang told him to wear it to her. This might help calm Gu Jiao''s mind.


    In this way, Princess Xinyang also knows her situation and cares about her very much.


    Gu Changqing asked suspiciously: "Do you know Princess Xinyang?"


    Gu Jiao held the small peace symbol in both hands, nodded: "My mother-in-law!"


    Good, big brother and mother-in-law are very spoiled!


    Gu Chengfeng lying in the wounded camp: "Big brother, do you remember the small wind on the shore of Daming Lake?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502: Sister control (one more)

    Chapter 502 sister control (one more)


    Her mother-in-law?


    How could Princess Xinyang be her mother-in-law?


    Xiao Liulang is not the son of Princess Xinyang. Princess Xinyang has only one son, Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng is dead.


    and many more.


    Did Xinyang Princess accept Xiao Liulang as her righteous son?


    Compared with Xiao Heng who believed that Xiao Liulang was dead, the first thing Gu Changqing thought of was to accept him as a son.


    Don¡¯t blame Gu Changqing for thinking this way. It¡¯s true that there have been rumors in the capital that Xiao Liulang and Xiao Heng look very similar, and because of this, Xuanping Hou also cared a little about Xiao Liulang.


    Could it be that Princess Xinyang also saw the shadow of her son in Xiao Liulang, and simply accepted him as a righteous son in order to comfort her miss for her son?


    If you know enough about Princess Xinyang, she will certainly understand that she will not easily use an irrelevant person as a substitute for her dead son, but Gu Changqing and Princess Xinyang can¡¯t even talk about a general friendship.


    The time Princess Xinyang waited at the gate of the city for Gu Changqing to give him the peace talisman, it was the only time they spoke.


    Hmm...it''s nice to have a princess mother-in-law.


    It''s nice to have a friend.


    Xianggong...


    Yes, his sister has a dating partner...


    Gu Changqing''s handsome face suddenly became a bit dark.


    "Your hand..." Gu Jiao found that Gu Changqing''s left hand was wrapped in gauze.


    Gu Changqing came back to his senses, looked at her hand, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Gu Jiao can''t remember what she did, but in her dream, Gu Changqing''s hand did not suffer this injury, at least not to the point where it needed to be bandaged, so Gu Jiao guessed that his injury might be related to her.


    She really couldn''t control herself.


    "What do you think?" Gu Changqing glanced at her, and said with a bit of affection, "It has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much."


    Gu Jiao paused and said, "Next time I do this again, you will stun me sooner."


    You will hurt.


    Gu Changqing reached out his other hand and rubbed the top of her hair, pointed at the peace symbol in her hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there this one now?¡±


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "Yes."


    Gu Changqing looked at her deeply, not knowing what she had experienced before, and she would fall into such a situation.


    There is a saying in the arena called ¡°distracted by evil spirits¡±. This is a more exaggerated statement. In fact, the excessive practice of martial arts has caused physical or mental problems, and most of them are dead.


    He felt that Gu Jiao was not like this. She was more of a sudden loss of control, and she was able to completely return to normal afterwards.


    But it¡¯s okay, he will find a way to cure her.


    If one month doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s a year, if a year doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s ten years. If there is no doctor in Zhaoguo, go to Chenguo, and if there is no doctor, Chenguo will go to the country!


    "Don''t worry." He said softly.


    Gu Jiao blinked and looked at him: "What are you worried about?"


    Gu Changqing said calmly: "...I said my hands, don''t worry."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    She put the peace symbol back into her clothes.


    Thinking of something, she looked around.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Small back basket." Gu Jiao said.


    Her little medicine chest is inside.


    "In the hands of a soldier named Hu Dongqiang, I said I was your brother, and asked him to give me your things, but he would not give it." Gu Changqing said, seemingly helpless, "I told him I belonged to the Gu family army. The young master is the general and commander-in-chief of your majesty. If he doesn''t listen to me, I will kill him."


    Gu Jiao said: "He only listens to me!"


    Gu Changqing laughed: "Yes, I only listen to you."


    This girl is quite accurate in picking people.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s clothes have been changed by the maid dispatched by the Prefect¡¯s Mansion. Once she is dressed, she falls asleep. There is no inconvenience to see a foreigner.


    Gu Changqing called Hu Dongqiang in.


    Hu Dongqiang was very excited when he saw Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu!"


    Gu Changqing had gone to read the letter. To be honest, he was quite far away from the bed, but his sense of existence was too strong. Hu Dongqiang almost rushed towards Gu Jiao, but after a cold back, he retreated.


    He stood three steps away from the bed, cleared his throat and said, "Doctor Gu, are you all right?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''m fine, how about you?"


    Hu Dongqiang held a small backpan in one hand, and patted his chest with one hand and smiled: "I''m fine! Thanks to Gu Jiajun''s arrival in time, Chen Guo''s soldiers were not able to hit the wounded camp. Doctor Gu, this is what you gave me, I I kept holding, and never let the second person get close."


    When he said this, he secretly swept Gu Changqing behind his eyes.


    Gu Changqing read the letter silently, as if he didn''t care or hear the conversation between them.


    But Hu Dongqiang still lowered the volume, and whispered: "Doctor Gu, the commander-in-chief is really your brother?"


    Gu Changqing suddenly pricked up her ears!


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, yes."


    For his sake of keeping her small welfare, this elder brother let him be a day.


    Gu Changqing''s lips twitched unconsciously, and her waist became straighter.


    Gu Jiao and Hu Dongqiang talked for a while, mainly asking about the situation of the wounded camp. From Hu Dongqiang''s mouth, Gu Jiao learned that Gu Changqing had brought a medical team of hundreds of people from the capital, including court medical officers and recruits from the private. The doctor.


    Doctor Song and Doctor Lu from Miaoshoutang also came.


    The doctors from the private sector are assigned and managed by Doctor Song.


    "Doctor Song is just like you, so it''s so good!" Hu Dongqiang said proudly. These words seem to be complimenting Doctor Song, but they are actually complimenting Gu Jiao in disguised form. He is now Doctor Gu''s subordinate. Doctor Gu is very powerful. , He is proud!


    It means that he hasn''t read any books, except to say good, can not find other words to praise.


    Doctor Song, to be precise, all the doctors in Miao Shou Tang have inherited Gu Jiao''s style of working, and the handling is not chaotic and methodical.


    The number of wounded soldiers is so large that even if the medical team is added, it is actually not enough, but when it is not enough, there is no panic and confusion. The patient¡¯s emotions are soothed very well. Of course, there are military qualities, but There is no shortage of efforts by Dr. Song and the entire medical team.


    After Hu Dongqiang left, Gu Jiao glanced at Gu Changqing appreciatively: "How could you think of forming such a large medical team?"


    "It was not my idea." Gu Changqing said.


    The battlefield is a very dangerous place. The court medical officers are obliged to do so, but the folk doctors are common people, and Gu Changqing will not easily recruit them.


    The second employer approached Gu Changqing and said that their medical clinic would like to send a few doctors to go north with him, and the medicinal materials and panzang medical clinic would take care of themselves.


    The news spread like wildfire somehow, the national disaster was at the forefront, and the people were also chivalrous and brave. Gradually, many medical clinics found the court.


    The emperor and the empress dowager both felt that this matter was feasible, so they selected a group of doctors from the people who were strong and able to withstand the long journey and the bitter cold of the frontier fortress.


    "There is more." Gu Changqing said.


    "What?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The Lin Family of Youzhou donated one hundred thousand taels of gold for the frontier fortress to fight the enemy." Gu Changqing said.


    is the home of Lin Chengye.


    Originally, Old Man Lin only planned to donate fifty thousand taels of gold, but Lin Chengye hurried back with his whip and hugged his father¡¯s thigh to sell his cuteness. He also said that if the court had no money to fight, his little sister would be hungry at the border. died.


    It is unknown whether the old man Lin was moved by his son or was moved by the future potential of Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    In short, after donating a tower to the Imperial College, he generously paid for the frontier fortress.


    As they talked, Gu Jiao''s stomach groaned.


    Gu Changqing hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, I will get you some food."


    Gu Changqing got out of the camp, and as soon as the cold wind blew, he faintly felt that he had forgotten something, but he didn''t remember it for a while.


    In a wounded camp a hundred steps away, Gu Chengfeng lay bored on a hospital bed constructed temporarily with wooden boards.


    The tents lying in this camp are all wounded soldiers transferred from the critical camp. The injuries are basically under control, but follow-up observation and treatment are still needed.


    There were more than a dozen such beds in the not too big camp. Gu Chengfeng lay on the innermost side, with Tang Yueshan on the other side.


    Tang Yueshan never expected that he would lie in a camp with Gu Chengfeng, and somehow became a patient in the same room.


    The two of them dangled their arms and their legs, which was extremely miserable.


    Soon it was time to eat. The soldiers brought porridge and steamed buns, and the birds were almost fading out of Tang Yueshan¡¯s mouth. He frowned and said, "Isn¡¯t there any pickles?"


    He knew that Gu Changqing had brought food and grass to the north, and he did not dare to say that there would be pickles if there was no meat.


    Doctor Song came over and said to Tang Yueshan, ¡°You have stitches on your wound, and you should have a light diet.¡±


    is the doctor¡¯s tone to the patient, very serious and there is no room for negotiation.


    Tang Yueshan''s face sank, and the powerful marshal''s aura burst out: "Who gave you the courage to talk to him like this!"


    Dr. Song is not afraid of power, and said, "Doctor Gu. She said, if the patient is not obedient, she will call her to give the patient two injections."


    The arrogance of Tangyue Mountain was extinguished!


    On the other hand, his little patient Gu Chengfeng has no appetite either. Gu Chengfeng is not disgusting that his diet is too light, he is thinking about how to face his eldest brother next.


    His grandfather did not seem to have mentioned it to his eldest brother about martial arts.


    And even if I mentioned it, my grandfather didn''t know how high his martial arts was. He thought he was just a bit of a three-legged cat and couldn''t get on the stage.


    In this case, he went northward from the city, his eldest brother must have thought he was worried and angry.


    But then again, his performance during the frontier fortress period shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?


    How fierce he was on the battlefield, the defenders saw him, and the eldest brother saw him.


    Will Big Brother look at him with admiration?


    "Second brother, the elder brother used to look down on you. It turns out that you are so capable and the eldest brother is proud of you."


    Thinking that his eldest brother would praise him like this for a while, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t help but giggled.


    Tang Yueshan was eating steamed buns and drinking small porridge. As soon as he turned his head and saw Gu Chengfeng, who was smiling and blushing, his hands shook with fright. The steamed buns were all dropped!


    Gu Chengfeng began to look forward to the arrival of his eldest brother.


    However, he waited from noon to afternoon, from afternoon to night, but he didn¡¯t see his big brother for a long time!


    Brother must be too busy!


    Yue Ancient City has just gone through a war, there must be a lot of things!


    Brother must be so busy that he has no time to come here to see him!


    The eldest brother, who was so busy, had already distributed the things in an orderly manner.


    At this time, he was sitting quietly in the camp, listening to his subordinates reporting the movement of Chen Guo''s army, while repairing the broken flowers of Gu Jiao''s red spear.


    Xiaofengfeng: Hello?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503: Brothers and sisters (two more)

    Chapter 503 Brothers and sisters go out (two more)


    At night, Gu Chengfeng did not wait for his eldest brother to come, and fell asleep in a moment of grievance.


    Hmph, tomorrow, the eldest brother will definitely come to see him!


    The next day, Gu Changqing left the city...


    Gu Changqing was out of the city with Gu Jiao.


    The crisis in the ancient city of Yueyue has been resolved, but there are still two crises waiting for them in the next battle, one is Gu Changqing''s beheaded off his legs, and the other is the annihilation of Gu''s army.


    The two things are actually related, and the cause lies in Lingguan City, which was stationed by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    The remnants of the former Dynasty did everything they could to deal with the Gu Jiajun. They got an epidemic patient from nowhere, and let him infect the people in the city. After Gu Jiajun regained Lingguan City, he did not know that a plague had quietly spread in the city.


    When the doctors diagnosed this as the plague, Gu Jiajun was already infected.


    The plague is highly likely to be plague, with a short incubation period, rapid onset, severe symptoms, and extremely high mortality.


    Gu Jiajun quickly took measures, but it was still a step too late, and a large number of Gu Jiajun were infected.


    Because of the lack of proper treatment, hundreds of Gu¡¯s soldiers died of illness in isolated camps every day.


    In order to completely stop the plague, their remains can only be burned, and even the ashes cannot be brought back.


    Gu Changqing was murdered on the way to find medicine for them. He was a very powerful dead man, no less skilled than Zhaoguo''s Dragon Shadow Guard, but the other party didn''t kill Gu Changqing, just chopped off his legs. .


    The other party¡¯s purpose seems to be to make Gu Changqing live sober and painful, losing Gu Jiajun, losing his grandfather and biological younger brother, but still leaving him with a Gu Chenglin in the house, causing him to die but not to die.


    He lived forever in the abyss of pain.


    Gu Jiao seriously thought that to save the Gu family army, the plague must be eliminated from the source and not allowed to spread.


    To avoid Gu Changqing¡¯s tragedy, it¡¯s second to not let him leave the army to find medicine. The way to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan is to find the powerful dead man and kill him!


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know where the dead man is for the time being, so solve the plague first.


    On the way to Lingguan City, the two were riding horses in the snow. Gu Changqing suddenly turned to look at her: "Your equestrian skills have improved."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse when she was in Beijing.


    Gu Jiao said: "From the capital to here, it¡¯s all on horseback. It will be done."


    Her equestrian skills are honestly not good, but the horse is good. Without her too much skill to control, the horse runs quite happily on her own.


    But my sister¡¯s progress is great, no matter how small it is.


    Gu Changqing was very pleased, and the eyes that looked at Gu Jiao were full of light.


    "That''s right." Thinking of the purpose of going to Lingguan City this time, he said again, "How do you know there are plague patients in Lingguan City?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Lingguan City last time, and I went to the Prefectural Headquarters.¡±


    But I know that this news has nothing to do with my going to Lingguancheng.


    Gu Jiao added something in her heart.


    Gu Changqing, of course, made up for the information she didn''t say all--Gu Jiao went to the prefectural palace and overheard the plan of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    I have to say that the brain supplement skills are properly controlled by the Gu family.


    The news that the Gu¡¯s army annihilated Chen¡¯s 20,000 troops spread wildly, and Lingguan City¡¯s defenses were more stringent than before. However, the border city was not surrounded by walls like the capital, and even Lingguan City was only built on the only way. Several levels.


    It was not difficult for the two of them to pass this level. The two hid their horses in the nearby mountains and forests, and then Gu Changqing performed light work and led Gu Jiao around from the side.


    This terrible danger will naturally not be placed in the prefect''s mansion. The remnants of the previous dynasty locked the plague patients in a small village in the northwest of Lingguan City.


    After entering the city, the two went straight to the small village.


    Small stockade is located at the foot of a mountain, surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing water on the other.


    To enter the stockade, you need to pass the wooden bridge on the river.


    The two squatted down behind a bush and carefully observed the movement in the village.


    The stockade is very small, with only a dozen small houses built of mud and grass. The doors and windows of the small houses are closed, and occasionally a few suppressed coughs can be heard from inside.


    The two observed for a long time, and Gu Changqing whispered: "Strange, there are no guards."


    "The door is not locked either." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Changqing nodded.


    This is a very big doubt.


    The people here are the plague patients. Although they are used to deal with the Gu family army, the Gu family army has not yet reached Lingguan City, and the rebels of the previous dynasty are stationed here.


    The streets are full of soldiers facing forward.


    Aren¡¯t they afraid that these patients would accidentally infect themselves by running out?


    Gu Jiao also felt very strange. In her dream, she only saw the results, but did not see the passing, so she couldn''t hold back the medicine that the remnants of the front had been selling in the gourd before releasing these patients.


    But now that they are here, you can always find out.


    "Someone is coming!" Gu Changqing protected Gu Jiao''s head with her hands, and pressed her body under the bushes with her.


    Come two soldiers who are facing the remnant, each carrying a large food box and walking in the creaking snow.


    Just now, Gu Changqing did a trivial effort when he brought Gu Jiao over, so he did not leave footprints in the snow. The soldiers walked past Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao.


    Two soldiers came to the stockade, put the food container on the open space in front of them, and then left.


    "Is this a meal delivery?" Gu Jiao said.


    "It looks like it''s lunch time now, are you hungry?" Gu Changqing''s focus suddenly went off the track.


    Gu Jiao was about to say that I am not hungry, when she saw Gu Changqing took out a brown paper wrapped thing from her arms, and it turned out to be a bag of dried meat after opening it.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Before Gu Jiao had time to eat, one of the cabins in the stockade was moving.


    heard a creak, the wooden door was pulled open from the inside, and a tall, burly man walked out slowly.


    He was wrapped in a thick quilt, holding an empty bowl, and his steps were sonorous and heavy.


    His breath made Gu Jiao familiar. Gu Jiao wrote two words in the snow with her index finger: "Dead man."


    Gu Changqing frowned.


    Take her cold fingertips to warm it in her hand.


    The two continued to observe the movement in the house.


    The deceased''s complexion and state are not quite right, as if he was also a plague patient.


    He came to the open space in the stockade, opened the food box on the left, slowly took out a piece of cake and a bun, then opened the food box on the right, and scooped a bowl of black soup medicine.


    After doing this, he turned around and went back to the house.


    He was struggling to walk, and he could see that the lesion had taken root in his body.


    After he closed the door, the doors of the other huts began to open one after another. After that, villagers who did not have martial arts came out, aged between twenty and forty, who belonged to the age of good health in life.


    As if carefully selected by someone, Gu Changqing''s heart sank.


    There are two villagers in each house, a total of fourteen people. These people, like the dead man just now, also took dry food and medicine.


    "Can you smell any medicine?" Gu Changqing took out the dagger, wrote a line in the snow with the scabbard, and then handed the dagger to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao wrote: "The medicine for the plague."


    "Can it be cured?" Gu Changqing took the dagger and wrote.


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    will not cure.


    If this is really plague, you have to use streptomycin, or tetracycline, chloramphenicol or sulfa drugs. This kind of decoction can only relieve the symptoms to a certain extent, allowing the patient to live a few more days, and eventually lose it. Life-threatening.


    Gu Changqing was lost in thought.


    The two squatted behind the bushes for a while. Suddenly, the door of the easternmost room was opened, and a young man in his early twenties came out sneakingly.


    Gu Jiao noticed him when he was cooking.


    Gu Jiao is a doctor. You can see who has the most severe symptoms, but this young man has the mildest symptoms, so Gu Jiao paid more attention to him.


    The young man probably wanted to escape. He tiptoed across the clearing and walked towards the wooden bridge.


    However, before he stepped on the bridge with one foot, he was overturned to the ground with a strong force, and he threw a nosebleed in the snow on the spot.


    "Next time, I will chop you into pieces and feed the dog!"


    is the voice of the dead man.


    At this point, Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing finally understood why the place was unguarded.


    There is that powerful dead soldier, and none of the villagers here can escape.


    What''s more, it can also reduce the risk of soldiers being infected.


    The young man covered his bleeding nose, and resigned himself to crawling back to his cabin.


    Gu Changqing''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    He understands what the remnant had made before.


    Lingguan City will eventually have a battle. If the Gu family¡¯s army is defeated and Lingguan City is still the remnants of the previous dynasty, then these plague patients will be put to death on the spot.


    And if the Gu¡¯s army wins, these plague patients will be released to infect the people in the city and the Gu¡¯s army.


    The so-called ruin if you don¡¯t get it.


    As for why these patients were not driven to Yuegu City directly, one is because they are ill and cannot walk that far; second, they are prone to accidents on the way to drive them.


    If one ran away or accidentally came into contact with the soldiers, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes were cold to the freezing point, he didn''t even need a dagger, and he stood up and said, "I will kill the dead man."


    Gu Jiao held his hand: "I will kill."


    Today is also the day I want a monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504: Perfect solution (one more)

    Chapter 504 Perfect solution (one more)


    "That won''t work!" Gu Changqing refused without thinking.


    How terrible the plague is, he has not experienced it. Almost every disaster or war will break out once after every war. It is just a matter of priority.


    Some diseases are detected in a timely manner, and with great control efforts, they can be stopped in time, but deaths and injuries are still inevitable.


    He did not allow her to take risks with her body.


    "I''m a doctor, I''ll be fine." Gu Jiao said, took out the small medicine box from the small back basket, took out the gloves and goggles to put on, and took another isolation gown to put on.


    Gu Changqing saw that she took out so many weird things from a small medicine box, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He opened his mouth.


    Gu Jiao fastened the last two straps on the isolation gown, and said to Gu Changqing, ¡°I have these, so I¡¯m not afraid of infection!¡±


    It is reasonable to say that the protective clothing has the best effect, but there is no protective clothing in the small medicine box, only the surgical gown, and only one appears, which is her size.


    No one can change the matter Gu Jiao decides. Even if Gu Changqing doubts that he should kill someone, Gu Jiao will still follow him unless he acupoints her here, but in case the soldier who had been the remnant of the former comes back and is left alone by the acupuncture. She is in danger here.


    After thinking twice, Gu Changqing had to agree to her.


    Gu Jiao did not wear a red spear, she drew the dagger from her waist.


    Gu Changqing exchanged her dagger for her: "Use this."


    This dagger is longer and sharper than Gu Jiao''s.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    "You open the door." Gu Changqing said.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao also responded.


    Look, she is obedient most of the time.


    Gu Jiao brought a dagger to the front of the dead man¡¯s house, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The sound of footsteps came from the direction of the wooden bridge. The dead soldier thought it was a soldier who was facing the remnant, and he opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the dead soldier noticed something was wrong, he closed the door abruptly, but a step too late, Gu Jiao hit the door of the house with a kick, and the dagger in his hand pierced the dead soldier''s waist and abdomen!


    The dead man closing the door is a conditioned reflex. After that, he immediately regretted it. He closed the door and killed it!


    However, the opportunity is fleeting. If he directly attacks Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao may not succeed.


    Gu Jiao''s cut was fast, ruthless and accurate, and there was no room for breathing for the dead.


    She pulled out the knife, and the blood splashed all over her!


    The dead soldier fell straight to the ground, and he didn''t understand why he died when he died.


    Gu Changqing saw the dead man¡¯s blood splashing on Gu Jiao, and she stood up from behind the bushes, and walked towards Gu Jiao with strides.


    Gu Jiao reached out and made a stop gesture at him: "I''m fine, don''t come over!"


    This is blood stains all infected.


    Gu Changqing stopped on the bridge and looked at her worriedly.


    Gu Jiao dragged the dead soldier into the small wooden house. There was firewood inside. Gu Jiao originally planned to burn the body together with the house. After hesitating, she changed her mind.


    She looked around the house but couldn''t find the shovel, so she went to knock on the door next door.


    The people in it didn¡¯t dare to open the door at all.


    Immediately after, she changed a few more cabins, without exception, no one opened the door for her.


    "Is it because I didn''t speak? They don''t know who I am, or who they think I am?" Gu Jiao was hesitating whether to speak, and the door of the cabin at the east end opened.


    The young man who just tried to escape but was brutally injured by the dead man limped out.


    The young man looked curiously at Gu Jiao who was dressed in strange clothes, and then at the dead man¡¯s corpse lying in a pool of blood in front of the deceased¡¯s house. He recognized that it was the dead man¡¯s corpse.


    He was stunned.


    Gu Jiao simply walked towards him and asked him, "Is there a shovel?"


    The young man is startled again, girl? !


    This, this, this, this is a girl!


    "Do you have a shovel?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, you... girl... uh..." The young man stammered and asked, "Do you want a shovel?"


    Gu Jiao: "Yes."


    The young man turned around to get the shovel. Perhaps because he was too nervous and flustered, he slammed into the door panel and made his head dizzy and staring in his eyes.


    After he entered the room, Gu Jiao heard deliberately lowered conversations.


    "Who is here?"


    "I don''t know him, but I shouldn''t be from King Yi."


    King ??Yi, the leader of the remnants of the previous dynasty, is said to be the uncle of the horse.


    "You''re crazy! They won''t let us talk to people outside, and they won''t allow us to open doors to people outside, otherwise they will kill us!"


    "What is the difference between our being here and waiting to die? Besides, she killed that person. She must have come to help us!"


    "You also know!"


    "I don''t care, I want to escape anyway!"


    After saying this, the young man came out with a shovel.


    He handed the shovel to Gu Jiao: "Here."


    Gu Jiao was about to reach for it. He thought of something, and immediately took the shovel back, took a step back, and said to Gu Jiao: "We are the people who have the plague. You should be careful of being infected."


    "I know." Gu Jiao stepped forward and took the shovel in his hand, "Thanks."


    "Hey--" The young man wanted to say something, but Gu Jiao had already turned and left.


    Gu Jiao dug a hole behind the stockade. Halfway through the digging process, the young man came over and said, "Do you want to dig the hole? Let me help you."


    "No need." Gu Jiao said.


    Although he was rejected, the young man still took another shovel and slid into the pit.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, and said nothing.


    The speed of two people is much faster than that of one person. After a big hole is dug, Gu Jiao jumped up and pulled him up.


    The young man hesitated at first. It was seen that she was wearing gloves. It seemed that she was not a skin-to-kin, so he handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao dragged the dead soldier''s body over, threw it into the pit, threw it into the pit with the firewood, and burned it on fire.


    The young man swallowed, a little scared and a little curious, and asked, "Did you really kill it?"


    He just said this with the roommate to appease the emotion of the roommate, but he was a little unbelievable.


    This is a master!


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao let out a hum.


    The young man asked suspiciously: "Who are you? Why do you want to kill him? Have your relatives been arrested by them?"


    Speaking of this, he scratched his head and replied: "Ah, do I have too many problems? You can leave it alone! You killed him, you are a good person!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, she asked, "Who is behind here?"


    The young man said: "There are all kinds of people, traffickers and pawns, squire master."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Not the villagers who live here?"


    The young man regretted: "The villagers here were killed by them a long time ago. We were all arrested later, and our family was also taken away by them. If we are not obedient, they will torture our family, or take us His family members were also sent to die."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "What about you? Why are you not obedient?"


    "I have no family." The young man''s mood was depressed, his family was dead, and was killed by the remnants of the front.


    So that''s it.


    Gu Jiao paused, and said, ¡°Those soldiers only come to deliver meals every day. Will they do other things? For example, check you or something.¡±


    The young man shook his head: "No, they don''t dare to approach at all. You are the first. Seriously, are you not afraid of being infected? Or... you are already infected?"


    "I am not infected." Gu Jiao said.


    The young man hurriedly said: "Then you can get out of here! In a little more than an hour, they will come to send dinner, if they find you are here and kill their people, they will not let you go!"


    Gu Jiao: "What''s your name?"


    The young man said: "My name is Shen Xuan, and my parents call me Little Stone."


    Gu Jiao fixedly looked at him: "Little Stone, can I trust you?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was an hour after they came out of Lingguan City, Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao found the forest where the horses were previously hidden, and led the two horses out.


    "Is it okay?" Gu Changqing asked.


    He asked about her physical condition.


    Gu Jiao understood that she was wrong, thinking that he was worried about the situation in the stockade.


    She said: "Those soldiers leave every time they put down their food boxes. They will never enter the house to check if the people inside are still there. The dead soldier will knock on his door when he delivers breakfast. This is a signal that he is still alive. Knowing that he is still alive, I won¡¯t question the situation in the stockade. Little Stone moved to the dead man¡¯s house, and he would knock on the door every day from now on."


    Gu Changqing said again: "Where are the others? Will you give him away?"


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°If they want to survive for themselves and their families, they won¡¯t.¡±


    She promised to save their family members and left enough medicine. As long as they take the medicine seriously and on time, they will not die of the plague.


    In addition, Gu Jiao also told them that Gu Jiajun had arrived at the border, and the young master of Gu Jiajun stood on the wooden bridge.


    The court did not abandon the territory of Zhaoguo, let alone the people of the frontier fortresses.


    Gu Changqing was deeply moved, his sister is really capable.


    "How long does the treatment take?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Seven to ten days." Gu Jiao said, "He will think carefully about the escape route in the past few days. If he is to attack the city, he will be notified in advance, and he will take the people in the stockade and escape. He will not escape to crowded people. Locally, he understands the contagiousness of the plague."


    Gu Changqing pondered for a moment, and said: "In this case, there will be no worries."


    The original plan was to attack Lingguan City first. Lingguan City¡¯s geographical location is quite special, forming a corner of Yuecheng and Yecheng. After capturing it, you can attack Yecheng from both sides.


    Of course correspondingly, when attacking Lingguan City, it is also easy to be attacked by the army of Chen from the remnants of the previous dynasty and Yecheng.


    Gu Changqing is not afraid of the enemy forces of their two cities joining forces. He has already found out their strength. Lingguan City has 30,000 defenders, Yecheng has 30,000 defenders, and Gu¡¯s Army has 100,000. Even if they attack Gu¡¯s army on both sides Not afraid.


    Beiyang City is on the other side of Ye City. As long as they shoot fast enough, Beiyang City¡¯s enemy forces will not come over so quickly.


    "Beiyang City has a tendency to increase troops." Gu Jiao said.


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Changqing frowned slightly.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, Xiao Shitou said, when he was arrested to the prefectural palace, he overheard a conversation between Ma Ma and a certain general of Chen Guo."


    Chen State originally had 80,000 troops stationed at the frontier fortress. After hearing that the 100,000 Gu¡¯s army had moved towards the border fortress, Prince Bo also dispatched 100,000 troops from all over Chen State.


    The 80,000 troops of the State of Chen have lost 20,000 troops, plus the 30,000 troops of the remnants of the previous dynasty, and there are still 90,000 troops left. As long as there is no outbreak of plague, Gu''s army will be almost nothing to deal with these 90,000 horses.


    But if Chen Guo¡¯s 100,000 reinforcements arrive, I am afraid it will be another story.


    Gu Changqing nodded: ¡°From this point of view, the 30,000 army in Beiyang City is not a big threat.¡±


    One hundred thousand reinforcements on the road are.


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°But if you can use more to deceive less every time, you can minimize the casualties of the Gu¡¯s army, so even if Chen¡¯s reinforcements come, you may not have no chance of winning.¡±


    Gu Changqing: Suddenly, I think it¡¯s a good thing to deceive less by more?


    What Gu Jiao didn¡¯t say was that, instead of dealing with Chen Guo¡¯s 100,000 reinforcements, she wanted to find out the former dead man who was hiding in the dark as soon as possible.


    Without the plague accident, Gu Changqing would not look for medicine. When would the dead man find a chance to attack Gu Changqing?


    The two returned to Yue Ancient City together. After entering the city, the two went to the barracks first.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the barracks, the two saw Cheng Taishou with an excited expression on his face.


    Cheng Taishou''s body was covered with snowflakes. It seemed that after they left, there was a snowfall in the ancient city of Yue, and this Cheng Taishou had been waiting in the heavy snow.


    "General Gu! Doctor Gu!"


    Premier Cheng saw Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him with his hands.


    He already knew the identities of Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao, and he was very glad that he had not offended them.


    Gu Changqing looked at him and asked faintly: "Something?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    This slightly serious tone made Cheng Taishou''s heart chuckle. He suddenly realized that Gu Changqing was asking him why he left his post without permission and appeared here?


    Yue Ancient City just ended a battle, there are still many things to take care of. As the prefect of Yue Ancient City, he should have dealt with the resettlement of the people.


    "The little one just came from the porridge tent." He couldn''t help squeezing a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did brave the wind and snow all afternoon to help the victims. "The little one is here to report the situation to General Gu."


    "It''s cold outside, you go into the house." Gu Changqing opened the curtain of the camp and let Gu Jiao enter the camp. His voice was so soft that he was different from the only serious General Gu.


    When Gu Jiao entered, Gu Changqing¡¯s tone faded again: ¡°You don¡¯t need to report your own affairs to me.¡±


    "Ah...yes! Yes!"


    General Gu changed his face faster than flipping a book.


    Cheng Taishou muttered in his heart, but smiled on his face, and said: "The younger one has one more thing to report to General Gu."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Master Hou is awake!" Cheng Taishou said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 505 The truth is revealed (two more)


    Cheng Taishou finished speaking and found that General Gu''s expression was a little dazed.


    Cheng Taishou: ¡­Understood, this is a happy stupid, also, not far away to fight, isn¡¯t it just to save my grandfather?


    Look at this reaction, what a filial grandson!


    But, you don¡¯t have to be so confused, right?


    It looked a little bit as if he suddenly remembered that he still had a grandfather.


    Premier Cheng shook his head like a rattle, impossible, absolutely impossible!


    General Gu is a filial son and great grandson, he is not such a person, if you have a younger sister, you will forget your grandfather!


    Premier Cheng smiled, bowed his hand, and said: "Then, the young one will leave first. There is still something in the yamen to deal with. The young one will come back tomorrow to greet you."


    Gu Changqing gave a light cough and said, "Well, you go."


    After Prefect Cheng left, Gu Changqing squeezed the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He turned around and entered the camp, his gaze fell on Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao was admiring her red tasseled gun. After a battle, the pigtails on the gun head were dirty, and the small red flowers attached and painted on the gun body were also scratched. However, Gu Changqing has cleaned up and repaired it. Exactly the same.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Changqing''s eyes softened unconsciously.


    "Like it." Gu Jiao doesn''t actually have many special hobbies for Xiaohonghua and Xiaojingkong, but they are all made by Xiaojingkong personally, and Gu Jiao has always cherished it.


    If you go back and let Xiaojingkong find that they are broken, Xiaojingkong will be sad.


    Gu Changqing heard her say that she liked it, and her mood suddenly improved. He said: "Grandfather is awake, I am going to the Prefectural Palace in a while."


    He knew that Gu Jiao didn''t accept this grandfather in his heart, so he didn''t propose to let Gu Jiao go with him.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao took the initiative to say: "I''m with you."


    Brother who worshipped the handle woke up and must visit!


    Then she will also guard Gu Changqing, to prevent the former dead man from coming to him.


    Gu Jiao wanted to go, but Gu Changqing had no reason to stop her.


    In order to facilitate walking, Gu Jiao has always been dressed as a teenager in the border fortress, and today is no exception, but before leaving, Gu Changqing found that she was wearing a mask.


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    The two went to the prefectural palace.


    Old Master Hou still lives in the house where Gu Jiao lived first. The courtyard was originally quite empty, but the wounded camp was not enough recently, and other patients moved in one after another.


    It¡¯s not that the old man has never regained consciousness during this period, but it was this morning that he was fully awake.


    Finally he was no longer in a hazy state. He remembered what happened in Yecheng and Lingguan City-the people he met, the threats he received, the abuse he was subjected to...


    But there is no impression about how he was rescued afterwards.


    The servants of the Taishou Mansion were also unclear, but they were sent to notify Cheng Taishou.


    Cheng Taishou wanted to come in front of him personally, but he didn''t have the courage to neglect his duty under Gu Jiajun''s nose.


    Old Master Hou still heard that some wounded soldiers had moved into the Prefectural Mansion, only to know that Gu''s army had arrived at the border fortress.


    That presumably his grandson will see him soon.


    As a result, Lord Hou waited all day, but did not wait for his eldest grandson to see him!


    Under the corridor, Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao stopped.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Are you going to see grandfather?"


    Gu Jiao put out her small hand, straightened his clothes, and looked at him with a particularly kind look: "You go first."


    Gu Changqing: Suddenly I feel that my seniority is not right...


    Gu Jiao blinked and made you an older brother for a day. That¡¯s okay.


    Next, I will be your grandfather¡¯s brother.


    You know it anyway!


    Gu Jiao patted him on the shoulder: "Go!"


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Changqing entered her grandfather¡¯s house under Gu Jiao¡¯s kind and pleased little eyes.


    There was no wounded soldier in the next room for the time being. Gu Jiao planned to go in and sit down. Just after she opened the door, she caught a glimpse of two Gu Jiajun carrying a wounded soldier towards this side.


    After that, several people stopped in front of Gu Jiao.


    "Doctor Gu." Two Gu Jiajun carrying a stretcher greeted Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao glanced intently on the stretcher, and it turned out to be Gu Chengfeng.


    "How will you be here?"


    "How will you be here?"


    The two said in unison.


    Gu Chengfeng said boldly, "I came to see my grandfather! I heard that my grandfather woke up and happened to have insufficient space in the wounded barracks, so I simply moved to the Prefect. What about you? Are you here to treat the wounded soldiers? "


    will never come to see his grandfather.


    This girl is not Gu''s family.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll see my brother!"


    "Hey~ Your brother is in the prefect?" Gu Chengfeng made Gu Jiao amused. This girl''s bragging ability is getting better and better. Fortunately, he really believed that she went north to save her brother and some fool.


    But after getting along for so long, let alone brothers and fools, he didn''t even see a single hair of them!


    According to him, this girl is lying!


    "He is here." Gu Jiao said seriously.


    "Oh." Gu Chengfeng said, "Then who is your brother? You point it out."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "I''m afraid I will scare you to death."


    "Blow, you keep blowing, still scaring me to death? As long as your brother is not my grandfather, even Tang Yueshan can''t scare me to death!"


    "you call me?"


    The voice of Tang Yueshan suddenly appeared behind Gu Chengfeng¡¯s stretcher.


    "Fuck it!" Gu Chengfeng was stunned, and fell from the stretcher with a thud!


    He looked at Tang Yueshan awkwardly: "Why are you here?"


    Have you seen a ghost during the day?


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is not like this!


    Tang Yueshan said angrily: "Can you move in, but this handsome can''t come?"


    It was really not what he wanted to come, because the wounded camp could not be squeezed. The assignment to the Taishou Mansion was not based on status, but was determined based on the injury. Tang Yueshan and Gu Chengfeng happened to belong to the ranks of serious injuries but stable conditions that could be moved.


    Gu Chengfeng hummed his nose: "You come as soon as you come. You must be in the same yard with me!"


    Tang Yueshan said irritably: "What''s wrong with a yard! Not a house!"


    "You are in the same ward." The doctor accompanying him looked at the roster in his hand and said blankly.


    Two people: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan were carried into the house next to the old master.


    On the battlefield, the two had fought side by side and watched and helped each other, but when they got off the battlefield, they had no friendship at all. Gu Chengfeng hated Tang Yueshan, and Tang Yueshan didn¡¯t look down on Gu Chengfeng.


    The eyes of the two are not eyes, and the nose is not the nose.


    In contrast, Tang Yueshan''s care of Gu Jiao is more pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Jiao said to the accompanying doctor: "Leave it to me here. Go and work elsewhere."


    "Yes, Doctor Gu."


    The accompanying doctor goes to settle other patients.


    There was originally only one Luohan bed in the room, but after adding a new patient, another bed was added. Tang Yueshan was not faulty about the bed, and Gu Chengfeng succeeded in occupying the spacious Luohan bed.


    The small bamboo bed in Tangyue Mountain is close to the wall, and the next door is Laohouye.


    In fact, the two rooms were originally one, but they were separated by pear wood wall panels.


    In this way, the sound insulation effect is inevitably worse.


    He heard the voice next door.


    Although Tang Yueshan is not a gentleman of virtuous and glorious generation, he is not a gentleman of Liang Shang. He swears that he did not deliberately eavesdrop.


    Tang Yueshan''s face changed as he listened.


    Gu Chengfeng stared at Tangyue Mountain from time to time. When he did not know how many times he glared at Tangyue Mountain, he caught what was wrong with Tangyue Mountain.


    What is this guy doing?


    His ears are so close to the wall... Is it eavesdropping?


    Next door is his grandfather. Tang Yueshan is so shameless that he eavesdropped on his grandfather''s corner!


    He wants to listen too!


    When Gu Jiao took out two thermometers from the small medicine box, she turned her head and saw two big men who were not dealing with each other sitting on the small bamboo bed together, their ears tightly pressed against the wall.


    Gu Jiao: Well, you guys are really...


    didn''t call me either.


    After a while, all three ears grew on the wall.


    In the next room, Old Master Hou just woke up, his consciousness was restored, and he hadn''t got martial arts yet, so he didn''t notice that he was being heard from the corner.


    Although Gu Changqing noticed that there was someone next door, he thought it was Gu Jiao, so he didn''t care too much.


    Old Houye coughed uncontrollably, and Gu Changqing handed him a cup of hot water.


    Old Houye took it, glanced at Gu Changqing, who had never made any eye contact with him, and sighed earnestly: "Are you still complaining about me?"


    Gu Changqing looked down and said, "Grandpa doesn¡¯t understand what grandfather said."


    Master Lao Hou said earnestly: "You are my eldest grandson, I raised you with my own hands, do I not understand what you are thinking? Some words I originally intended to rot in my stomach and bring them to the grave after death... Soon, just when I thought I was bound to die, what I thought in my mind turned out to be very regretful for not telling you everything."


    Gu Changqing did not speak.


    As if he didn¡¯t care what his grandfather had hidden from him.


    Master Hou put the teacup on the stool beside him, and said, "What I want to say next may be difficult for you to accept."


    Gu Changqing laughed at herself and sneered, and pointedly said: "What else can''t I accept?"


    "You have." Old Master Hou looked at him, his expression gradually becoming solemn, "Do you think I killed your mother?"


    Gu Changqing squeezed her fingers tightly.


    Lord Hou said: "Let me guess, Aunt Ling told you, right? I didn''t expect that what happened back then was actually seen by her. Did she tell you that your mother''s condition had improved at that time, but Just after I went to see her, her condition suddenly deteriorated, so I was the murderer, and you believed it."


    "Am I wrong? Didn''t my grandfather give the guards an order to kill my mother?" If Gu Changqing hadn''t found the evidence, how could he believe so?


    Lord Houye is not surprised that Gu Changqing can find the head of the dark guard. This is his grandson, and he knows his abilities very well.


    Lord Hou nodded: "Yes, I used to want to kill her."


    Gu Changqing squeezed his big palm, and a trace of pain appeared between his eyebrows. He almost bit out the words between his teeth: "Why! My mother did something wrong, you must kill her!"


    "Your mother..." Old Houye closed his eyes, his eyebrows flicked intricately, "It''s a meticulous work from the past."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506: One more

    Chapter 506


    Speaking of this sentence, Old Master Hou could almost imagine Gu Changqing''s reaction. He even looked at it and turned away from heartache.


    Paper can¡¯t hold back the fire, but when this moment comes, I will still feel a huge entanglement and struggle.


    Gu Changqing''s whole body froze, and the whole house fell into deathly silence.


    Master Hou felt that he should say something, but he was not very good at speaking in scenes, especially not good at comforting others.


    What''s more, it is easy to comfort a stranger. With his temperament, comforting a loved one is always so awkward.


    In fact, this matter, to be precise, was that the game should be laid out when the Concubine Jing entered the palace.


    Jing Taifei was a former deceased. Her encounter with Lao Hou Ye was rescued by a culprit. It turned out later that it was a calculation with ulterior motives.


    Since a person¡¯s feelings can be calculated, why can¡¯t a family¡¯s relationship be?


    Regardless of ??Quiet Concubine or Xiaoling''s family, they are all pawns placed in Zhaoguo by the remnants of the previous dynasty. The difference is that Jingtai Concubine entered the palace, but Xiaoling''s family did not.


    If ?? doesn''t enter the palace, it doesn''t mean that Xiaoling can''t play a big role.


    Lao Hou Ye founded the Gu Family Army. If Xiao Ling¡¯s son could become the young master of the Gu Family Army, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the remnants of the former dynasty to take control of the most powerful army in Zhao¡¯s country?


    Old Houye felt very guilty. Gu Chong and Xiaoling¡¯s marriage was oversight by him. If he had known that Xiaoling had worked carefully before, he would not agree to this marriage at all.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to say this now, not to mention¡ª


    He glanced at Gu Changqing, who had suffered a huge blow in front of him, but still did not show the slightest collapse of Gu Changqing, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    If there was no Xiao Ling, he would not have such an excellent grandson.


    Gu Changqing''s face can be stretched, but every inch of his body has been soaked in cold air.


    Fucking mother is a fine work from the previous dynasty.


    Damn...It''s a meticulous work from the past!


    He knew that his grandfather would not lie to him with this kind of thing, and there was a voice in his mind: Maybe the grandfather made a mistake, but why is it painful like a needle?


    "What does Qinger want to do when he grows up?"


    "I don''t know, what do you want me to do?"


    "Mother wants you to be a man who stands upright like your grandfather."


    "Then I will join the army when I grow up. I will fight like my grandfather to kill the enemy and protect the country and the people!"


    "Mother Qinger is really amazing."


    Mother''s gentle voice and eyebrows are vivid, as if it happened yesterday.


    It''s just that now he can no longer tell, the hope that burst out of her eyes when she said this to him is it her full of kindness or her ambition.


    Lord Houye was a little hard to tell what was going on, but if he did not say it at this time, he was afraid that he would never have the opportunity and courage to say it again.


    He said: "At the moment of the national crisis, I know that you will not disagree with me on war because of your grievances against me, but I still have to tell you plainly that I did not kill your mother."


    His heart is not peaceful either.


    No matter how many years in the past, as long as he recalls the incident of Xiao Ling, his heart will still surge uncontrollably.


    Old Hou Ye said with difficulty: "The days when your mother was sick were the days when she had close contacts with the previous party. I accidentally found a secret letter that she hadn''t had time to destroy, and learned that she had been communicating with others. Secretly contact. I didn¡¯t know who she was contacting. The credible letters were all asking about Gu Jiajun¡¯s movements, so I was vigilant. I ordered the secret guards to stare at her and intercepted a few secret letters secretly, and finally I can see through her identity."


    "You are a general of the imperial court. You should understand what the consequences will be if a family like ours produces a previous meticulous work. In order to get rid of one hundred, I decided to secretly execute her. But I look at you... and your two Brother, I changed my mind again, I''m going to ask her in person."


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be seen by Aunt Ling.


    Old Houye continued: "I went to find your mother, threw the secret letter in front of her, and asked her to give me an explanation. She didn''t have any sophistry, and admitted on the spot. She said that she was a fine work of the previous dynasty and sneaked into Ding''anhou. The purpose of the mansion was to plot against me at first, but I was not in the mansion all the year round, she could not find a chance, and then she gave birth to you. Seeing that I love you so much, the remnants of the past had a plan again, so I decided to let you inherit it. Gu Jiajun. You really live up to expectations and have all my respect and expectations, but things are always changing and developing. The appetite of the remnants of the past is increasing day by day. They are no longer satisfied with including Gu Jiajun in their pockets. They are watching you."


    Gu Changqing''s eyes moved slightly.


    "There are two younger brothers below you. In fact, whoever inherits Gu''s army is fine. On the left, what they need is a puppet young master." Old Master Hou said, his eyes suddenly became cold and cold, "They want you Take it away and train to become the best dead man... Your mother disagrees."


    Gu Changqing clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead slowly bulged up.


    Old Hou Ye said painfully: "Your mother knows their methods and the fate of betraying them more clearly, in order to protect you from being taken away by them, and to prevent yourself from being the handle of the group to threaten your three brothers, she... Killed the remnants of the front that came to take you away, and then chose to commit suicide."


    Gu Changqing heard this, and her body began to tremble slightly.


    Lord Hou looked at him with a pain in his heart, sighed and said: "There is no impermeable wall in the world, but sometimes, we have no choice but to be desperate."


    Xiao Ling¡¯s death had no choice, and he had no choice but to hide it from His Majesty and not report it.


    At the beginning, the emperor and him let him pretend to disband the Gu''s army to reduce the vigilance of the Queen Mother. In fact, he was relieved that not having to inherit the Gu''s army might be a good thing for Gu Changqing.


    If he doesn¡¯t sit in that seat, he won¡¯t be so easily spotted.


    Unexpectedly, he took one hundred thousand Gu Jiajun and came to the frontier as the commander-in-chief of the whole army.


    The way the remnants of the previous dynasty treated the traitors was heinous. How they would retaliate against the son of the Xiaoling clan is beyond imagination.


    He prefers that Gu Changqing has never been to the border fortress. He prefers to die here. He also prefers to hand over Gu''s army to Tang Yueshan, led by Tang Yueshan. He does not want to watch Gu Changqing expose himself to the remnants of the previous dynasty. .


    Lao Hou Ye had such emotion in his heart at this time completely because he did not know for the time being that his other grandson and Gu Jiao had also come to the frontier fortress. They were also heirs of the Hou Mansion.


    But it is Gu Changqing who hates most of the remnants of the past.


    should have belonged to their dead men, but became their enemy.


    On the other side of the house, Gu Chengfeng was completely stupid.


    He was more shocked than Gu Changqing''s.


    First of all, he didn''t know that his elder brother was here. Since his elder brother can visit his grandfather in the Taishou Mansion, why not go to see him in the wounded camp?


    Next is the death of Xiao Ling. He originally thought his mother was killed by Yao, but later Yao''s grievance was washed away, and he thought that his mother really died of his illness.


    Now telling him that his mother was forced to commit suicide?


    Also, since his mother is a meticulous work from the previous dynasty, isn''t he... half a meticulous work? !


    Gu Jiao heard this, combined with her previous dreams, many mysteries were easily solved. No wonder she felt that the remnants of the previous era were like revenge on Gu''s family, which turned out to be punishing Xiao Ling for his betrayal.


    First cut off the heads of Gu Chengfeng and Old Hou Ye, then annihilated the Gu Jiajun, and cut off Gu Changqing''s legs, so that the Xiaoling clan under Jiuquan couldn''t rest.


    Look at what the son you didn''t want to give up turned into in the end, and then look at the corpses of the Gu''s army that you failed to take down for us.


    Destroy if you don¡¯t get it, it¡¯s extremely abnormal!


    Tang Yueshan was the last person to pull his ear off the wall.


    Honestly, he was also quite shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly well-mannered Ding''an Houfu would have stabbed such a big basket!


    What happened to him and his sister-in-law?


    What''s wrong with Tang Ming being domineering outside!


    Have you married Xi Zuo home and gave birth to three Xiao Zuo sins?


    Tang Yueshan suddenly felt that his image was unprecedentedly magnificent! Thanks to colleagues for setting off!


    After the shock, Tang Yueshan beat up his own Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    Go back and report to the Queen Mother and Your Majesty one, two, three front-end small work, how many merits can you achieve?


    As soon as the thought of ?? flashed, Tang Yueshan felt a bit cold in his forehead. After returning to his senses, he looked intently and saw Gu Jiao holding a huge needle standing in front of him.


    He was shocked and his body was shocked: "What are you doing!"


    Gu Jiao pushed the syringe with her thumb: "Injection, you are dumb!"


    Tang Yueshan: "......!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507: Brothers recognize each other! (Two more)

    Chapter 507 Brothers recognize each other! (Two more)


    Tang Yueshan was so scared that he almost didn¡¯t roll off the bamboo bed!


    Do you want to be so cruel!


    Give him another injection! Still get such a thick and long needle!


    Are you sure it¡¯s not an injection for pigs!


    Tang Yueshan is not afraid of being dumb, but he is afraid of injections, which is an indescribable fear.


    Tang Yueshan''s mouth twitched, and he said mockingly: "Anyway, you are a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side, you treat me like this?"


    What about basic trust among people? Feed the dog? !


    Gu Jiao said without shame: "It''s already the result of a special kindness. I wanted to poison you to death."


    Tang Yueshan again: "...!"


    How did this girl know that he wanted to inform?


    Did he write the words that he is going to inform and claim credit?


    Tang Yueshan gave Gu Jiao angrily and frowned weirdly when he thought of something, "Wait, haven''t you already poisoned me? I hold my life and death in your hands, why are you still poisoning me? I am dumb?"


    Gu Jiao blinked.


    Tang Yueshan suddenly sat up straight: "You didn''t poison me!"


    Gu Jiao solemnly said: "I have!"


    Tang Yueshan: "You don''t have one!"


    Gu Jiao: "I have it!"


    Tang Yueshan: "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyeballs tumbled around: "Then I want to mute you anyway!"


    Tangyue Mountain: "..."


    Tang Yueshan, who was wealthy and could not be lewd and could not surrender, finally succumbed to a needle and promised not to say what he heard today.


    However, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t buy it: "Men¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost!"


    Tang Yueshan is fascinated, who did you learn all these messy things from?


    Tang Yueshan is angry. Although the soldiers are not tired of deceit, it is on the battlefield. He is not that cunning in private. He is not the shameless Xuan Pinghou!


    Tang Yueshan took a bit of anger, and said with a serious face: "I''m the Marshal of the World''s Soldiers and Marshals. If you say that you will keep your mouth tight, you will definitely keep your promises. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to believe you." Gu Jiao touched her chin, and looked up and down Tang Yueshan.


    An ominous premonition came in Tang Yueshan¡¯s heart inexplicably: "You, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms, lightly tapped her fingertips on her arms, squinted at him and said: "You are my little pony, I will believe in you, and you will not be dumb."


    Tang Yueshan wondered: "What is the little pony?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Little brother."


    Tang Yueshan simply suspected that he had heard it wrong, what did this girl say? Brother? he?


    what!


    He is a grand marshal of the world''s soldiers, will he be a little brother for a girl film?


    I''m afraid that this girl is not crazy, or she is scared to make the Ding''an Hou Mansion take care of it.


    Also, although she was not born of the Xiaoling clan, but she was of the blood of the Hou Mansion, and there were no eggs under the covering nest. The Hou Mansion Ding''an was convicted of collaborating with the enemy and treason, where could she go safely?


    I am afraid that he will fall out of favor with his majesty and the queen mother at the same time.


    Tsk tsk, without the blessing of these two, how can this girl be mixed up in the days to come?


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "Choose it, you are dumb, or you should be my little brother."


    Tang Yueshan smiled coldly: "Girl, why don''t I give you a suggestion. If you worship me as a teacher, I will consider returning to the capital and not killing you."


    Tang Ming is his son, but if this girl worships him as a teacher, then he can barely count as half of his daughter. If the daughter hurts her son, then it is a family affair.


    He is not like Gu Chao''s old stubborn patriarch, he has also carefully cultivated his daughter.


    Neither of them has the talent for martial arts.


    This girl is too good.


    He has the heart to cherish talents, as long as this girl is willing to obey, he promises to cultivate Tang Ming how he used to cultivate Tang Ming, and how to cultivate her in the future.


    Honestly, if it hadn¡¯t happened, Tang Yueshan would never let Gu Jiao worship him as a teacher. It was one thing for him to appreciate Gu Jiao¡¯s talent, but it was another thing for him to be unable to pass the hurdle in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that the relationship between people is like an unpredictable game, and no one knows which side will prevail in the next moment.


    Obviously, when he was seriously injured and Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing were at full capacity, he was unlikely to win.


    He had to make sacrifices in order to survive, but the simple sacrifice made him unwilling. If he could take advantage of sacrifices, he would not appear so embarrassed.


    ... Never admit that I am coveting this little girl!


    Gu Chao doesn¡¯t want it, he wants it!


    Gu Chengfeng was completely immersed in his huge shock, the whole person was so dazed, he didn''t listen to a word of Gu Jiao and Tang Yueshan next to him.


    Until... Gu Changqing came out of the next room and accidentally heard the voice of Tang Yueshan when he passed the door.


    He opened the door, looked at the three people inside, and said in amazement: "Why are you here?"


    This time, Gu Chengfeng had a reaction. When he saw Gu Changqing, the grievances in his heart surged like a tide, and his mouth was flat: "Big Brother..."


    He got out of bed with red eyes, planning to rush towards his elder brother, but he was entangled with Tang Yueshan''s bandage.


    There was a pain in Tang Yueshan''s leg, and he instinctively pulled the bandage. Gu Chengfeng was pulled back with a strong force. He couldn''t stand still and fell straight behind him.


    His collision not only knocked Tangyue Mountain down, but also knocked down the wall made of pear trees behind Tangyue Mountain.


    Two wounded soldiers fell into the next door awkwardly and rolled all over the floor!


    Old Master Hou frowned when he looked at the two people who broke through the wall!


    Gu Chengfeng was bandaged on his arms and no legs. He resisted the pain and stood up from a pile of wooden boards, looking at the old Master Hou who had been away for a few days.


    Lao Houye also looked at him, showing surprise and excitement.


    Gu Chengfeng was slightly startled, his grandfather was so excited to see me? Was the grandson that my grandfather loved the most, so it was me? !


    Gu Chengfeng was overjoyed, and only after sweeping away he realized that he was half a little haze, and walked towards his grandfather with tears in his eyes!


    He came to the bed!


    He looked at his grandfather with tears in his eyes: "Zu..."


    Father was not finished yet, he was swept away by his grandfather with his arm against the splint.


    Master Hou looked at behind Gu Chengfeng with excitement: "Little brother!"


    Gu Chengfeng: Little, little brother?


    Half of his body was buried under the wooden plank, Tang Yueshan, who couldn''t get out, looked behind him.


    Where¡¯s the kid from?


    Gu Jiao had already put on the mask, and she looked at the old man with excitement, walked over in stride, sat down by the bed, and held his hand.


    Big brother!


    Lao Hou¡¯s eyes were full of tears: "Little brother!"


    Gu Jiao: Brother!


    "Little brother!"


    Big brother!


    Old Master Hou held Gu Jiao¡¯s hand, and tears: "Brother! Really you! I thought I would never see you in this life! It is great to see you again in the rest of my life!"


    Finally understood who the little brother was calling, Gu Chengfeng and Tang Yueshan spewed out old blood¡ª


    Xiao Fengfeng: I took you as my sister, but you quietly became my uncle! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508: Storm blows! (Three shifts)

    Chapter 508 Storm Strike! (Three shifts)


    Gu Chengfeng received 100,000 critical hits in his heart, and he vomited blood, but the symptoms could not be relieved. He wished he could not empty himself, his liver and brains were wiped out!


    Literally liver and brain smeared on the ground.


    He wanted to press himself on the ground and rub it to see if it was true. His sister and his grandfather worshipped the son... Then what is he?


    This girl said that the frontier was to save one of her brothers... Is that his grandfather?


    She really has a brother!


    No, she said there is another fool.


    Gu Chengfeng choked abruptly, and looked at himself in horror at his right arm unable to move, and then at Tang Yueshan where his left leg couldn''t move.


    The fool must be Tang Yueshan!


    Do not accept rebuttal!


    Tang Yueshan looked at Gu Chengfeng, frowning.


    Why does this kid look at me wrong? !


    In the next room, Gu Changqing, who saw his brothers acknowledging each other with his own eyes, actually couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Although he knew such a thing for a long time-the time Lao Hou was so drunk that he and Gu Jiao called his brother, he and Gu Yan were next door, and it was he who sent the unconscious Lao Hou to the carriage back to the house. .


    It¡¯s just that he thought she was a funny grandfather. He really didn¡¯t expect this girl to be addicted to play. He recognized the brothers that the frontier was coming!


    Too skinny...


    Gu Changqing glanced at her grandfather and Gu Jiao with a complicated expression. The two of them really dared to shout and the other dared to respond.


    Old Houye and his brothers got acquainted with each other excitedly. From the moment he saw Gu Jiao, he could no longer tolerate others in his eyes. Gu Chengfeng, who was standing beside him, was ignored!


    Gu Chengfeng, who was ignored by his grandfather after being forgotten by his eldest brother: Fengfeng feels bitter in his heart, and Fengfeng doesn¡¯t say anything!


    After ??, Gu Jiao and Old Houye chatted with no one else.


    Master Hou wiped his tears, and asked with relief and moved: "Brother, why did you come to the border?"


    Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and found a brush to write, "I''ll save you."


    Master Hou''s heart was surging, and his eyes were filled with tears again. The little brother is so righteous! He firmly remembered this kindness, and he will never forget it!


    Suddenly, a vague memory appeared in his mind.


    He remembered that after he was interrupted by the remnants of the front and threw his limbs into the wine cellar in the Prefect Mansion in Lingguan City, he seemed to see someone coming to rescue him.


    "Is that you? Little brother? You rescued me from Lingguancheng?" There seemed to be something, but he couldn''t remember it anymore.


    Forget it, what you can¡¯t remember is generally unimportant!


    Gu Chengfeng: Grandfather, and me! And I! I''m going to save you too! Ahhhhhhhh! Why do you only remember that stinky girl!


    Gu Chengfeng is crazy to death!


    "It seems that we still went to a house? Or went to a cave?" Old Master Hou tried hard to search the memory. He felt that there was something in the memory, but he still didn''t remember it.


    Tang Yueshan: Good guy, don¡¯t even remember this handsome!


    This handsome will carry you from the cabin into the cave all the way, so that your fingers have frostbite!


    "My injury...you also treated me, brother?" Old Hou''s gratitude and excitement can no longer be described in words. He patted Gu Jiao''s hand and said with a choked voice, "I have done the most right thing in my life. Two things about him, one is to found Gu Jiajun, and the other is to get acquainted with you, my little brother."


    Gu Jiao squeezed his hand, nodding affectionately and solemnly!


    Brothers go together for life!


    After ??, Old Houye cared about Gu Jiao''s injury again, and he let go of his heart when he learned that Gu Jiao was OK.


    Gu Chengfeng: No, the eldest brother just came in, you didn¡¯t even care about whether the eldest brother was injured!


    Old Hou Ye chatted with Gu Jiao, a new wounded soldier was transferred to the yard, and one wounded soldier accidentally fell from the hospital bed, causing secondary damage to the wound.


    Gu Jiao wrote on her small notebook: "I''ll take a look and talk to you later."


    Lord Hou nodded: "Brother, go ahead."


    His little brother is really amazing. He not only knows martial arts, but also understands medical skills. This is the real narrow sense of courage, skill and kindness!


    Gu Jiao went.


    Gu Chengfeng straightened his waist and finally it was his turn!


    He wants to show his grandfather that he is also a good boy who guards the border and is brave and good at fighting. The injury on his body is his most honorable medal!


    He spread a smile: "Grandfather!"


    "Huh~hu~"


    responded to him with a series of very rhythmic snores.


    Gu Chengfeng with a stiff smile: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the wooden wall collapsed, Master Hu of the Prefect¡¯s Mansion quickly moved a landscape screen.


    Lao Houye fell asleep, so he had to say to Tang Yueshan and the Gu family brothers in the other room: "Well, there is no carpenter who can come over for the time being, so let''s use a screen to separate it."


    Then no one spoke.


    Master Hu: Uh... Are you dissatisfied with this arrangement?


    But he didn¡¯t lie. The carpenters in the city have been recruited to build and repair ordnance. There really is no one to repair the wall!


    "Let''s put it here." Gu Changqing said.


    "Hey! Yes! Yes!" Master Hu asked someone to clean up the wooden planks on the ground, and set the screen in person, "The little one stepped back."


    "Hmm." Gu Changqing nodded lightly.


    Master Hu retired in relief.


    Is ?? an illusion?


    How do you feel the atmosphere in the room is a bit weird?


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s legs could not move, he lay back on the hospital bed, Gu Chengfeng¡¯s legs were fine, but his arm hurts, and Gu Changqing ordered him to lie back on his hospital bed.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the room was indeed a little weird, but it was not because of Gu Jiao¡¯s acquaintance with Lao Hou Ye¡¯s brother, but because both Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng responded that Tang Yueshan had also witnessed everything today.


    Includes the identities of their mothers.


    what does that mean?


    means that if Tang Yueshan leaks the news, it will immediately overturn the entire battle.


    Gu Jiajun will not fight for the meticulous work of the previous dynasty. If they learn that Gu Changqing is the bloodline of the meticulous work of the previous dynasty, they will oppose it.


    Gu Changqing said to Gu Chengfeng: "From now on, you look at him and don''t allow him to contact anyone. I will tell Jiaojiao that in the future, all doctors in this yard will be replaced by doctors in Miaoshoutang."


    Gu Chengfeng curled his lips and said, "No, that girl is going to be poisonous to him!"


    Gu Changqing paused, and said, "He can write when he is dumb."


    Gu Chengfeng said lightly: "Oh, tell that girl at that moment and ask her to scrap his hands, the kind that you can¡¯t see."


    Tangyueshan''s heart trembled!


    Are you brothers and sisters so cruel!


    Also, when did I say that I would leak the news?


    I, Tang Yueshan, is such a disregard of the overall situation!


    Can I shake the morale and morale of the frontier soldiers for a little work!


    I am planning to return to Beijing triumphantly, and then secretly poke and report to the Queen Mother and Your Majesty the three small details of you!


    Gu Changqing thought for a while, then sighed: "Forget it, I''ll do this kind of thing, don''t get Jiaojiao''s hands dirty."


    He drew out the dagger shudderingly and walked towards Tangyue Mountain.


    Tangyue Mountain''s tiger body shocked!


    At this moment, Gu Jiao returned to the house after the operation.


    Tang Yueshan stretched out his hand to her almost without thinking, "Are you still missing a pony¡ª¡ª"


    \\(^o^)/~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509: Big brother Jiaojiao! (One more)

    Chapter 509 Big Brother Jiaojiao! (One more)


    The marshal of the world''s soldier Ma, who cannot be prostitious and can''t succumb to wealth, is once again planted in Gu Jiao''s hands.


    Since it is Gu Jiao¡¯s pony, Gu Jiao patted her chest to show that she would cover him!


    "Okay, okay, the dagger can be collected, it''s not good to scare my little brother." Gu Jiao said to Gu Changqing honestly.


    Gu Changqing took the dagger.


    Gu Chengfeng twitched the corner of his mouth, this, okay, okay? !


    Gu Changqing''s dagger was so easy to collect, and Tang Yueshan was also a little dumbfounded-why did he feel that he had agreed too quickly?


    Remember that Gu Changqing is an upright gentleman in principle, but he is not stupid. He will not imprison frontier soldiers and ordinary people for the sake of a single order.


    If you kill Tang Yueshan alone and save everyone, Gu Changqing will raise the butcher knife without hesitation.


    This is Tang Yueshan''s judgment on Gu Changqing, and because of this, Tang Yueshan believes that Gu Changqing really intends to abolish himself.


    Well, yes, Gu Changqing must be serious, he is not scaring himself.


    I am not so easily scared!


    Nothing to regret!


    A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, a man who can bend and stretch. In ancient times, there was a Yue King Goujian who was willing to pay for it. Today, Tang Yueshan recognizes a thief as his brother!


    After a sudden ceremony to accept younger brothers, several people began to talk about business.


    In fact, Gu Changqing had something to look for Tang Yueshan. If Tang Yueshan did not come to the Prefect, he planned to go to the wounded camp to look for him after visiting his grandfather.


    "Is it a siege?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    He is still lying on his hospital bed.


    Gu Jiao put a bottle on him.


    Because it is a pony boy, and the treatment is upgraded, Gu Jiao pierced him with an indwelling needle, so that he does not need to pierce the needle every day.


    Gu Changqing sat at the table of the Eight Immortals in the house, opposite the bed of Tang Yueshan, and on the left is the bed of Gu Chengfeng. The distance is similar, but because he is mainly discussing with Tangyueshan, he chose the chair facing Tangyueshan.


    Gu Chengfeng could only look at his brother''s profile with his lips, and deliberately turned over to make the movement very loud!


    Gu Changqing was engrossed in discussing the siege of the city, seemingly not aware of his little brother¡¯s emotions, he looked at Tang Yueshan and said, ¡°I intend to attack Lingguan City tomorrow evening.¡±


    Tang Yueshan pondered for a moment, and frowned: "Actually, I suggest you attack Beiyang City first. Beiyang City was the city with the most fierce resistance at the beginning. The reason for the fierce resistance is that the remnants of the previous dynasty have not penetrated so comprehensively. You first came to the border fortress. I probably didn¡¯t know that there was a living Buddha in the frontier fortress.¡±


    "Living Buddha?"


    Tang Yueshan nodded: "Your grandfather and I have also come here to hear. The living Buddha gathers believers in the frontier fortress, and saves all living beings. Even the horse and Princess Ning''an are his believers. Of course, Princess Ning''an is not anymore. She I already understand that the living Buddha is the means of the remnants of the previous dynasty. Unfortunately, it is too late. A large number of people are hooked and believe in the living Buddha. More than half of the army of the remnants of the previous dynasty are believers of the living Buddha."


    Gu Changqing suddenly realized, murmured: "No wonder they can build such a huge army in the frontier fortress without being discovered."


    Tang Yueshan said: "The Living Buddha has the most followers in Yecheng, which leads to the weakest resistance among the three cities."


    Gu Changqing said: "Where is the ancient city of Yue?"


    Tang Yueshan shook his head: "Yue Ancient City is too small, and its strategic location is not important. The remnants of the previous dynasties did not focus on Yue Ancient City, so there are no living Buddha believers in the city for the time being."


    Gu Chengfeng pouted his lips: ¡°A fake living Buddha would make them stand against the court. Isn¡¯t that incredible?¡±


    Tang Yueshan said: "Those devout believers can even dedicate their lives to the Living Buddha. The Living Buddha is here to save them from the sea of ??suffering. The Living Buddha said that King Yi is the chosen son of heaven, and is the emperor sent by God to bring chaos. King Yi Ascension to the throne, the country will be safe and peaceful, and the people will have plenty of food and clothing, and they will no longer have to suffer from hunger and cold."


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t believe in these, and he didn¡¯t understand why the people would be so plainly fooled.


    "The people''s life is too bitter." Gu Changqing groaned.


    Tang Yueshan sighed.


    The suffering of the frontier fortress is not imaginable by the people in Beijing. The crops here are not easy to grow, and the harvest is extremely poor. The people can''t get enough to eat and wear, and they can''t afford to get sick.


    This kind of day seems to be invisible.


    Why believe in living Buddhas, because they all want to be reborn in bliss and stop suffering.


    At first glance, it sounds stupid. Isn¡¯t it sad to have a careful taste?


    Gu Changqing said: ¡°There are plague patients in Lingguan City. If we go to attack too late, I am worried that they will attack the people in the city with plague attacks.¡±


    Tang Yueshan was startled when he heard the words: "What? There is such a thing?"


    Gu Changqing said: ¡°It¡¯s the news that Jiaojiao went to visit the Prefect¡¯s Mansion in Lingguan City last time.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes widened, and he suspiciously said: "No, I also went to the Prefect''s Mansion in Lingguan City. Why didn''t I know that there was such news?"


    Gu Changqing gave him an indescribable look.


    My sister is better than you.


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    Can this be compared!


    He is with that girl all the time. I really haven''t heard of the plague!


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Jiao, who was always slinging him, and was about to ask Gu Jiao when you heard it, when she heard Gu Jiao sigh quietly: "Please don''t worry."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    "Is the news reliable?" Tang Yueshan asked.


    Gu Changqing nodded: "We have been to see the plague patients, and we killed the dead guarding them and gave them medicine. The remnants of the past will go to give them food every day, but because they are afraid of being infected, we don¡¯t I will enter the house to check. A small stone patient pretends to be a dead soldier and lives in the middle room, but it is not known how long it can be hidden. So I mean, attack Lingguan City as soon as possible."


    The consequences of the plague are no more terrible than any war.


    If the remnants of the previous dynasty really discovered the clues, and released those patients out in anger, or killed them, spreading their clothes and blood to the people in the city.


    Lingguan City is dangerous.


    Tang Yueshan''s face sank.


    Although I knew that the remnants of the previous era were not a group of good things, I didn''t expect them to use such despicable means.


    It seems that Lingguan City must be attacked first.


    "Can the plague really be cured?"


    asked Tang Yueshan.


    In Tang Yueshan¡¯s impression, the plague is often not quelled by treatment, but the patients who have the plague are quarantined and died, and no more people are infected, a plague is considered to be over.


    Only Gu Jiao can answer this question.


    Gu Jiao hung the bottle on the hook at the head of the bed and said, ¡°It can be cured. But it¡¯s better not to get too many people infected. I¡¯m afraid the medicine is not enough.¡±


    Overdose over the past few days, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion, the small medicine box doesn¡¯t seem to shine again, as if the box was hollowed out...


    This girl can actually cure the plague...Tang Yueshan covered her chest. What is this sudden pride?


    "How is the relationship between the remnants of the former dynasty and the army of Chen Guo?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Tang Yueshan said: "They are not monolithic. On the one hand, there are certain differences in the distribution of benefits, and on the other hand, the methods of the two sides against the enemy are also incompatible."


    "For example?" Gu Changqing looked at him.


    Tang Yueshan said with a hint of sarcasm: "For example, Chen Guo''s army asked the remnants of the former dynasty to surrender Princess Ning''an, and threatened the border soldiers with Princess Ning''an, but was stopped by the horse."


    Gu Chengfeng chuckled, "Does the horse be sincere to Princess Ning''an? Then her country will be destroyed?"


    Tang Yueshan glanced at him: "What do you know? An ambitious man is unwilling to be a concierge without real power, not to mention that he is a former royal family, and restoration of the country is his mission."


    Gu Changqing asked: "Where is King Yi, the uncle of Luma?"


    Tang Yueshan said, "He also advocated handing over Princess Ning''an to the army of Chen Guo, but the willingness of Lima is too strong. Lima''s reputation in the frontier fortress is not low, and King Yi has not been torn with this nephew for the time being. At the beginning, your grandfather was going to go. The reason why I didn¡¯t support Ning¡¯an to rescue Princess Ning¡¯an is because I think that from a strategic point of view, Princess Ning¡¯an is in the hands of the consort, which can cause a crack in their three-party relationship. But if Princess Ning¡¯an is gone, how many of them I''m completely single-minded."


    Gu Chengfeng sat up: "But what if King Yi kills Princess Ning''an directly in order to cut the mess with a quick knife?"


    Tang Yueshan sighed: "Your grandfather thought so, that''s why he went to save him desperately."


    Tang Yueshan did not approve of what Old Hou Ye did, but he could not stop Old Hou Ye. After all, Old Hou Ye Junling was with him. The emperor asked him to bring Princess Ning''an back unscathed, so he had to bring her back. come back.


    Gu Chengfeng snorted, and then lay back on the bed: "You send a few more people, maybe my grandfather won''t have any trouble!"


    Tang Yueshan shook his head: "It''s no use going there. This is the news that I found when I was hiding in Tibet after the defeat. There was a very powerful dead man by the horse, and the three dragons that Princess Jing sent to protect Princess Ning''an. The shadow guards are not his opponents, let alone the soldiers under my hand. Your grandfather''s martial arts is not weak, and he can win against the dragon shadow guards, but if three dragon shadow guards are shot at the same time, then not It''s easy to say."


    "Is it so powerful?" Gu Chengfeng was surprised.


    Gu Jiao silently closed the small medicine box.


    Is this dead soldier who had Gu Changqing''s legs cut off in his dream?


    can beat three Dragon Shadow Guards, it''s strange that Gu Changqing can be counted.


    However, from the point of view of the secret calculation, Gu Changqing''s combat power is not weak, otherwise he would be able to kill him clearly.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    After coming out of the house, Gu Changqing asked Gu Jiao.


    "It''s snowing again." Gu Jiao stood on the corridor, looking at the blooming snowflakes and said, "It''s a good time to march."


    "I don''t know when it will stop." It would be better to fight after the snow stopped.


    "Shishi." Gu Jiao said.


    "Do you still watch the sky?" Gu Changqing looked at her in astonishment.


    Gu Jiao nodded without changing her face: "Well, just a little bit!"


    Gu Changqing smiled softly. He took off his cloak and put it on Gu Jiao. His slender but thinly callused fingers tied the ribbon of the cloak to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s Arhat bed was facing the gate. He was lying on the bed, watching the picture of his eldest brother putting on Gu Jiao''s cloak. He hummed his nose and turned to his side heavily!


    He never talks about Big Brother anymore!


    The snoring of thunder from Tangyue Mountain came from the room.


    Gu Chengfeng was upset, covering his head with the quilt, and then pulling cotton from the pillow to plug his ears.


    However, the ears of the martial artist are too strong, and Tang Yueshan''s snoring is like thunder in his ears.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t know whether he was more angry that his eldest brother ignored him, or he was even more angry that Tang Yueshan snored!


    "Huh! One by one will **** me off! Good! When I recover, I will go back to the capital! I won''t come to this kind of ghost place again!"


    "What the **** place?"


    A familiar voice sounded by his bed, and Gu Chengfeng froze in a spirit, his body froze.


    "Why put your head under the quilt? Isn''t it stuffy?" Gu Changqing reached out and slowly tore off Gu Chengfeng''s quilt.


    Gu Chengfeng fought back weakly, without much strength.


    He glanced at the big brother who suddenly turned back, and his grievances multiplied.


    He knew that he was not very good, but he tried his best. The eldest brother commended all the soldiers who defended the city, but did not commend him alone.


    He¡¯s not bad, right...


    He changed from a scholar who was a writer to a soldier who killed the enemy in blood. He did not back down, did not abandon the city, or escape.


    He actually found it very difficult and bitter, and he didn¡¯t end up with bitterness from snacks.


    He is not used to it at all.


    But he resisted it.


    He didn''t complain.


    Why doesn¡¯t the big brother see his efforts?


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Humph!


    Come to care about me now!


    late!


    Gu Chengfeng moved in awkwardly.


    Don¡¯t praise me yet! Don''t praise me!


    "There is something for you." Gu Changqing said softly.


    It must be the girl who chose the rest, I''m not rare!


    "What?" Gu Chengfeng lowered his voice and asked solemnly.


    "Watch it for yourself." Gu Changqing handed something tied with a string to his head.


    Gu Chengfeng still didn''t look back to look at Gu Changqing, and pulled the thing down with his hands very coldly.


    He glanced at random, one glance, and then he stopped.


    He almost instinctively sat up and looked at the small card in his hand in disbelief. It was written his name, his birth date and hometown, and on the back of the small card there was a big word "Gu".


    "This is..." He jumped off the ground, lame, and looked at his brother.


    Gu Changqing also looked at him with a solemn expression, and his eyes revealed an indomitable military spirit: "Gu Jiajun¡¯s wooden sign. From now on, you will be a real Gu Jiajun. You should be dedicated to your majesty and serve the people. You must strictly abide by the military orders, punish treacherous crimes, and defend the country and the people! You must also guard every river in Zhaoguo and defend every inch of Zhaoguo''s territory! If the enemy comes, you can only step on your corpse!"


    Gu Chengfeng''s chest swelled sharply, his eyes were red and tears rolled, he straightened his body, choked and solemnly swears: "Gu Jiajun Gu Chengfeng... takes the lead!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510: Brothers and sisters go into battle (two more)

    Chapter 510 Brothers and sisters go into battle (two more)


    Gu Jiajun has been preparing for the attack on the city since yesterday, but apart from Gu Changqing, no one knows which city they are going to attack.


    According to the news returned by the Gu Jiajun scouts, Chen Guo''s army predicted that Gu Changqing would take the lead in attacking Beiyang City. At this time, Yecheng had begun to increase troops to Beiyang City.


    "It''s so good. The 30,000 troops in Lingguan City is not our opponent." In the camp, the right commander said, "Besides, Beiyang City is farther from Lingguan City than Yecheng. If Chen Guo''s army really went to Beiyang, Cheng, then even if they find that they have been fooled and want to turn around to reinforce Lingguancheng, they may not be able to keep up."


    Gu Changqing looked at the city on the sand table, calculating the distance between each other in her heart.


    Beiyang City, Lingguan City, Yue Ancient City, and Ye City happen to occupy the four directions of upper, north, lower, south, left, west, right east. Beiyang City is located in the north, and is far away from Lingguan City in the south.


    But Beiyang City is not so far from Yue Ancient City in the west.


    If they realize that they have been fooled, the first thing they must do is not to reinforce Lingguan City, but to lead their troops to attack Yue Ancient City.


    After speaking about his analysis, the two commanders and the left and right commanders diverged as to how many troops to dispatch.


    The commander from the right said: "We will move towards the nest, get rid of them as quickly as possible, and then rush back. It may not be later than the army of Chen Guo."


    The commander from the left said: "Yue Ancient City is a total of 80 miles away from Lingguan City, and Yue Ancient City is also 80 miles away from Beiyang City. As long as we attack the city, Beiyang City will receive the Flying Pigeon Biography. How long will it take? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late when we come back."


    The right commander exclaimed passionately: "Then fight another battle! Take back the ancient city of Yue!"


    The left commander said in a serious tone: "But the people in the city will suffer war, and the wounded and defenders will be slaughtered."


    The right commander silenced.


    Although he played aggressively, he did not disregard the life and death of the people and frontier soldiers.


    Gu Changqing did not speak.


    He asked Master Hu and Taishou Cheng about the terrain in the Taishou Mansion today and knew that the distance between Yue Ancient City and Beiyang City and Lingguan City was indeed the same. However, compared with Yue Ancient City, Lingguan City has a higher terrain than Beiyang. The terrain of the city was low. They came back down the mountain, and Chen Guo''s army came up the mountain. First of all, the speed was different.


    As long as they attack the city fast enough, they can meet Chen Guo''s army outside the ancient city of Yue.


    So now he faces two choices-is to send out, quickly take down Lingguan City, and then rush back to fight against Chen Guo''s army, or keep some people in Yuegu City and fight on both sides at the same time.


    If it is the second type, it involves the question of how many troops will be dispatched by Chen Guo''s army.


    Is it thirty thousand or fifty thousand?


    In the end, Gu Changqing chose to leave some of his troops in the ancient city of Yue. After all, the soldiers rushed back and forth, and the combat power could not keep up, which would increase the loss and casualties. It''s not as good as the two cities go to war at the same time. The soldiers of Yue Ancient City wait for work with ease. They may not have the advantage in number, but they must be even better in combat power.


    Gu Changqing paused, and said, "Moreover, it may not be the advantage in terms of numbers. Beiyang City and Ye City always need to be guarded by soldiers, and they are also afraid that we will attack Beiyang immediately after we conquer Lingguan City. City or Ye City. At present, the combined strength of the two cities is 80,000. One city has to retain at least 20,000 troops, so the upper limit of the troops they can dispatch is 40,000."


    After discussing with Tang Yueshan and his grandfather, the three agreed to leave 30,000 Gu''s army to deal with Chen Guo''s army, and the rest of the troops who could be dispatched followed Gu Changqing to attack Lingguan City.


    In the war, there will be injuries at all times, so the accompanying doctor is also necessary.


    In the medical team this time, there are actually many doctors with savvy medical skills from the private sector. However, there are dangers in the war and smoke. Gu Changqing still only selected 20 medical officers from the court.


    Gu Jiao was in the company, not as a doctor, she had to notify the patients in the village to evacuate.


    Although what I said to Xiao Shitou at the time was that it was good for people to pass the news, Xiao Shitou would take people to evacuate.


    But how could Gu Jiao let any group of patients escape in the ice and snow?


    will kill people.


    Gu Chengfeng had just been officially appointed as the Gu Jiajun, and he was so excited that he had climbed into ten thousand ants. He tossed and turned on the bed, with a few giggles from time to time, directly awakening Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan would frighten Momo when he first saw it, but now he can be very calm.


    This kid''s brain is broken, and he has to make seven or eight bouts a day.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t even think about eating dinner. He was thinking about attacking Lingguan City. He felt that he was the Gu family army. He couldn¡¯t just sit idly by, and he had to go to war!


    He decisively removed the bandage on his arm, strode out the meteor, and was blocked by Doctor Song before he stepped out.


    Doctor Song said unselfishly: "Miss Gu said, no one is allowed to leave this room!"


    "I''m not afraid of you, do you want to give me an injection? Come on, come on!" Gu Chengfeng directly thrust his **** to him.


    Doctor Song said blankly: "Deduct a bottle of hair tonic for you."


    Gu Chengfeng is like a bolt from the blue!


    Recently busy fighting, I forgot about the hair restorer!


    Gu Chengfeng, who is not afraid of the sky and not afraid of injections, finally bowed his waist for a bottle of hair restorer...


    After dinner, Gu Changqing led the Gu¡¯s army, and the left command envoy and the 30,000 Gu¡¯s army stayed behind the ancient city of Yue.


    The sky is full of wind and snow, and the road is dangerous.


    After a whole night of trekking, Gu Jiajun finally arrived near Lingguan City.


    At this time, the heavy snow has not stopped, and the army is living in a mountain forest.


    Gu Changqing ordered to go down and rest in the support barracks.


    Lingguan City is on the east side of the mountain. They are on the west side of the mountain, and they are covered by thick snow and wind.


    Gu Jiao is going to find the little stone.


    The two brothers and sisters had already talked about the details of this matter. Considering the overall situation, Gu Changqing could not leave the team before the war, but he had accompanying guards, and he handed all the six guards to Gu Jiao.


    Early before departure, Gu Jiao picked a few women who knew echidna in Yuegu City, and took them to make a few sets of isolation gowns out of oily paper.


    There is no need to bother them with gloves and masks, there are so many in the small medicine box.


    Only the pair of goggles she used, but she will put on a mask for the plague patient in a while, and the problem is not too big.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao, who was carrying a small medicine box and a red spear, "Are you going to leave?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "After taking them to a safe place, go and meet you."


    "Okay." Gu Changqing looked at her steadily, with his brother''s worries and reluctance in his eyes, but at the same time he also understood Gu Jiao''s ability. He had her haircut for her and said, "Take care of yourself."


    "I will."


    If she doesn''t take care, there will be no small benefits.


    Because they had to pass the checkpoint, a few people did not ride horses, and the dark guards performed light work to take Gu Jiao through the night.


    About half an hour later, the group arrived at their destination.


    Gu Jiao stood outside the wooden bridge, took out the gloves, masks and temporary isolation gowns from the small back basket, and helped them to dress neatly. She was also fully dressed.


    A dark guard is going to find the way.


    Gu Jiao stopped him: "I''ll go there first, and you will wait for me here."


    The dark guards nodded together.


    Gu Jiao went to the dead man¡¯s cabin first and knocked on the door gently.


    The movement of getting up came from the room, the movements were rapid, and I was very alert.


    Gu Jiao nodded secretly, Xiao Shishi''s vigilance is still good.


    "It''s me." She whispered.


    "Doctor Gu!" Shen Xuan hurriedly opened the door for her.


    Gu Jiao stepped in, concealed the door, and asked him through the thin moonlight coming through the crack of the door: "Have you taken medicine on time these two days?"


    "Some!" Shen Xuan nodded hurriedly, "I feel better!"


    "Where are the others?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Shen Xuan said: ¡°They also took the medicine on time. Most people are getting better like me, but there are others who haven¡¯t changed much.¡±


    "No effect?" Gu Jiao frowned weirdly, and said, "The effect of the medicine is different on the individual. If I observe it for two more days, it won''t work. I will give them another medicine."


    The last time she left was streptomycin and a sulfa drug, she will check if there is tetracycline or chloramphenicol in the small medicine box for a while.


    Gu Jiao said to Shen Xuan: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, Lingguan City is about to fight, I will take you away first.¡±


    Shen Xuan waved his hand: "Doctor Gu, hurry up and go, I will take them into the mountains to ensure that they will not be found!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "They have hounds. It''s easy to find you."


    "Ah!" Shen Xuan was surprised.


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "Time is running out, get out of here quickly!"


    Shen Xuan did not dare to delay any longer, he woke up the patients one by one.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Jiao would return to rescue them. Originally, they only had two hopes in their hearts, but now they are five.


    Gu Jiao put on masks for everyone and led them across the bridge.


    But Gu Jiao did not leave, but said to several secret guards: "You **** them to transfer safely."


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Shen Xuan asked.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Well, I''ll leave later."


    It¡¯s almost dawn, and Chen¡¯s soldiers will come to deliver breakfast. Someone needs to pretend to be a dead soldier and knock on the door. Otherwise, once they find that all the people in the stockade are gone, they will guess if the Gu¡¯s army is here.


    Gu¡¯s whereabouts cannot be revealed in advance.


    It''s almost the end of the month, can I vote for Jiaojiao?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511: Successful rescue (one more)

    Chapter 511 Successful rescue (one more)


    Shen Xuan came to understand and said to Gu Jiao: "No, Doctor Gu, I will stay, you go first!"


    Gu Jiao said: "Your feet are not fast enough, you can''t catch up for a while, and you can''t understand the secret signs left along the way."


    Shen Xuan was speechless.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    Shen Xuan reluctantly responded, thinking of something, and then asked Gu Jiao: "Where are we going?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Find a safe place to settle you."


    "Where is our family?" a man in his early thirties asked.


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, ¡°Gu¡¯s masters have sneaked into the city, and they will be brought out before the war begins.¡±


    "Can we go home after the war is over?" Another patient asked. He is the oldest among them. He is forty years old this year. He used to be a member of the staff and his surname was Zhao.


    Gu Jiao looked at him. When she just put on a mask on him, Gu Jiao noticed that his body temperature was higher than that of the others, and his symptoms were more serious.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t answer his words in a hurry, but asked, ¡°Are you the one who didn¡¯t get better after taking the medicine?¡±


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanwai was taken aback, apparently he didn''t understand why the topic suddenly turned so fast.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have the time to look carefully for the reason why he didn¡¯t get better, and only said to him, ¡°You can¡¯t go home until you are cured.¡±


    Zhao Yuanwai asked: "Healed? How long will it take?"


    Gu Jiao hugged her arms and said, "See how quickly you heal."


    Member Zhao¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    A total of 13 patients were detained here. Twelve were left after the dead were removed. Among the twelve people, except Zhao Yuan, did not get better, and the rest of them had milder symptoms than the original ones.


    Although they are also anxious to go back to see their family members, they also understand in their hearts that what they have got is the plague, and if they do not heal, going back will inevitably harm their families.


    More importantly, they saw the dawn of recovery.


    Zhao Yuanwai doesn''t think so.


    He suddenly stepped back a few steps, walked on the wooden bridge, and looked at Gu Jiao vigilantly: "Your medicine is not effective at all! If we don''t get better, do we have to be locked up by you for a lifetime!"


    Gu Jiao tapped her fingertips on her arms, and looked at him lightly and said, ¡°When the battle in Lingguan City is over, I will give you another medicine.¡±


    "What if other medicines don''t work! What if you can''t cure me! What if you just want to lie to us out!"


    Shen Xuan frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about! Doctor Gu is sent by the court! She came with the young master of Gu Jiajun that day! You didn''t see it with your own eyes!"


    "We have never seen the real Gu Jiajun! Who knows if what she said is true! It is a false young master who is not correct! She is just to lead us out and kill!"


    He said angrily while looking at the patients, "The plague can''t be cured! Her medicine can only relieve the symptoms, but in the end we will die! She knows! She is a doctor! She knows everything! She! She just wants to trick us out! She wants us to infect King Yi''s soldiers! She wants to throw us into King Yi''s barracks!"


    As soon as the words came out, the patients immediately became violent!


    Shen Xuan''s brows frowned more tightly. He looked at him anxiously, then looked to the side of his companions who were obviously vigilant, and said with a hatred of iron and steel, "Doctor Gu is not that kind of person!"


    Member Zhao sarcastically said: "How do you know that she is not that kind of person! Are you very familiar with her! Or...you were bought by her!"


    Shen Xuan angrily said: "The surname is Zhao! Don''t spit people!"


    "You don''t need to go." Gu Jiao said calmly, "Leave the body."


    Patients are discolored!


    Member Zhao pointed his finger at Gu Jiao: "Wow! The fox''s tail is exposed! You are here to kill!"


    Gu Jiao ignored him, took the armor from the dark guard, walked faintly on the wooden bridge, and said to the patients behind him: "Who wants to stay?"


    The six dark guards all pulled out their sabers that were chilling around their waists.


    The patients shrank their necks in terror.


    Everyone is like this, no one who can live longer will choose to die immediately.


    Member Zhao looked at Gu Jiao walking towards him with a weapon longer than him on his back, and he made a sudden jump in his heart. As soon as Gu Jiao approached, he whizzed out!


    He hid behind the little stone Shen Xuan.


    Gu Jiao didn''t plan to mobilize Zhao Yuan with a finger, but she was so frightened.


    "Doctor Gu, take care." One of the secret guards arched his hands against Gu Jiao''s back.


    Gu Jiao didn''t look back, but raised her right hand casually.


    A group of people left under the **** of the dark guards.


    Because of the heavy snow falling, the footprints on the ground were quickly obscured by snowflakes.


    Gu Jiao sat in the dead man¡¯s cabin with her eyes closed and rested.


    When the sky was dark, the two soldiers from the remnants of the front came over with food and decoction.


    Gu Jiao knocked on the door panel three times from inside.


    The two soldiers left with confidence.


    After they walked away, Gu Jiao took the food into the house and put it away, but the concoction was processed and poured out.


    At noon, the two soldiers came again.


    They first took away a few food containers, and then put down new ones.


    Gu Jiao processed the food and concoction without any traces as usual.


    Gu Jiao can actually leave at this time. After all, the soldiers will not come back until dinner time if there is no accident. At that time, Gu Jiajun has already launched an attack on Lingguan City, so it doesn¡¯t matter that the village is not discovered. .


    However, to be cautious, Gu Jiao stayed till dinner time.


    While waiting for the soldiers from the front to come to deliver dinner, she killed them.


    Gu Jiao took off her isolation suit, put on her armor, carried a small back basket and a red spear on her back, and followed the secret signs along the way to find her.


    Gu Jiao found them in the woods where the Gu¡¯s army was stationed earlier.


    They were arranged in a camp, guarded by six dark guards.


    When they came over, Gu Jiajun had not left. They saw the uniform army, and also saw the banner of Zhaoguo and Gu Jiajun. Their perturbed heart finally returned to their stomachs.


    is the real Gu Jiajun.


    Gu Jiajun will not trap the people and injustice.


    The member surnamed Zhao was sitting on a mat in the camp, coughing badly, and blood came out of his mask.


    Gu Jiao left the red spear outside, opened the curtain and walked over.


    "Doctor Gu!" Xiaoshitou Shen Xuan stood up and looked at her in surprise. She was wearing a dark armor with her isolation suit removed. It was not quite the same as Gu Jiajun''s silver armor, but she had an inexplicable and powerful aura. .


    Shen Xuan was excited just looking at it like this.


    Gu Jiao nodded at him and came to Zhao Yuanwai. She squatted down on one knee to check the condition. She took his pulse first, then took out the stethoscope and listened to the sound of his lungs.


    After listening, Gu Jiao looked at him with frowning eyebrows: "Are you really taking medicine?"


    Zhao''s eyes flashed outside!


    Shen Xuan quickly noticed his panic, and said unbelievably: "You didn''t take any medicine?"


    Member Zhao had hemoptysis outside, almost speechless.


    Gu Jiao took off his blood mask with a gloved hand, put it in a basket padded with kraft paper, and said coldly: "Why don''t you take medicine?"


    Member Zhao had a high fever outside, and said dazedly: "Who, who knows what you gave...is it...poison?"


    Shen Xuan hated iron and said: "You are too suspicious! It''s poison, can we all get better!"


    It''s not getting better, Zhao Yuanwai really realized it after a trip. Everyone was locked in the stockade. Shen Xuan said that he was better and not so uncomfortable, and the others followed suit.


    However, Zhao member felt that the unevenness was a psychological effect, and he might not be healed.


    However, just now, he fell on the road several times, and the rest of the patients had almost the same physical strength as normal people. Even Xiao Guo, who was less effective, could keep up with the team.


    He knew he had misunderstood Gu Jiao.


    That is the real medicine that can cure the plague.


    Unfortunately, he understood it too late.


    He...he...he is going to die...


    He is almost out of breath...


    Member Zhao¡¯s breathing was choked, his face quickly became blue and purple, and his whole body became stiff, and within a short while, there was convulsions and convulsions.


    Gu Jiao quickly broke a piece of wooden stick from the pyre and stuffed it into his mouth, and then quickly pressed his Renzhong, Hegu, Neiguan and other acupoints until his body stopped convulsing.


    Gu Jiao took his temperature and had a high fever of 40 degrees.


    In this case, the possibility of physical cooling is no longer great. He became so unconscious, and he couldn''t feed medicine.


    "Doctor Gu, is he still saved?" Xiao Shitou asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao frowned.


    This is the truth. The mortality rate of the plague is extremely high. He has not cooperated with the treatment. Now he really has to resign.


    Gu Jiao gave him a needle, first gave him a fever-reducing injection, and then replaced the bottle with streptomycin.


    Just when Gu Jiao was about to find a shelf to hang the bottle, Zhao Yuanwai suddenly woke up. He felt that his arm was cold. He fixed his eyes and was shocked to pull it out: "What are you doing to me!" "


    Gu Jiao is hanging a bottle.


    Little Stone rushed to hold him, but it was too late.


    A burst of blood burst out, splashing Gu Jiao''s face, dripping from her goggles onto her mask.


    She smelled strong blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512: Kill God! (Two more)

    Chapter 512 Kill God! (Two more)


    Gu Jiao''s emotions became violent almost instinctively.


    The goggles became blood red, as if the whole world was blood red.


    The heat of blood burned her cheeks through the mask, and the violent factors in her body began to surge endlessly.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    Zhao Yuanwai is a plague patient, his blood...is also sick, Doctor Gu, she...


    The secret guards outside the camp heard the movement inside, and one of them opened the curtain. As a result, he saw Gu Jiao with blood on his face. His expression changed and he was about to walk towards Gu Jiao.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Jiao raised her hand to stop him.


    The dark guard paused: "Doctor Gu, are you all right? What happened?"


    "I''m okay." Gu Jiao slowly lowered her hand, making seemingly normal movements, but no one knew how much self-control she had used.


    She calmly said: "None of you should come in, Shen Xuan, you get away."


    She always called him Little Stone, and called him by name for the first time.


    Shen Xuan subconsciously noticed that her state was not right.


    "Doctor Gu..." He stepped aside in a daze.


    Gu Jiao squatted down in front of Zhao Yuanwai again.


    Zhao Yuanwai was stunned by the silent calmness of Gu Jiao, he did not dare to move or speak.


    He just pulled out the needle too hard and tore the blood vessels.


    Gu Jiao calmly and skillfully handled the injury for him, put the needle again, and calmly said: "The medicine is expensive, don''t force me to waste it."


    She doesn¡¯t waste medicine unless that person dies.


    Member Zhao looked at Gu Jiao who hadn''t made a fire all the time, and somehow shuddered inexplicably!


    After Gu Jiao got out of the camp, she found a place where no one was there and sat down against a bamboo.


    She took off the contaminated goggles, mask and a pair of gloves.


    She doesn¡¯t know if she will be infected.


    She took two pills of chloramphenicol from the small medicine box, grabbed it on the spot and swallowed the cold snow.


    Gu¡¯s army went to attack the city, and only a hundred people were left in the entire camp to take care of these patients.


    It was quiet in the forest, but Gu Jiao could hear the sound of war drums and horns, the sound of cars smashing into the city gate, the sound of Gu Jiajun climbing up the ladder...


    She leaned on the bamboo, looked up at the obscure and boundless sky, a trace of confusion appeared on her face.


    For a moment.


    Her brain is empty.


    "Doctor Gu!"


    A dark guard came over and reported, "Someone is here!"


    Gu Jiao entered the state of combat readiness for a second, stood up screaming, and picked up the small back basket and whispered, "How many people?"


    The dark guard said: "Twenty people, among them are a few dead men!"


    It seems that the former Zhao Yuyi found that the plague patients were missing, and specially sent someone to catch them back.


    Gu Jiao had made several preparations. If no one came, they would wait here for Gu Changqing and Gu Jiajun to triumph; if someone came, they would change places.


    She has circled at least three spare places.


    Gu Jiao said to the secret guard: "Take the patient and go to the ruined temple on the way first."


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard only obeyed instructions, and would not question Gu Jiao''s decision.


    The dark guard and one hundred Gu Jiajun took the patients and transferred them.


    Zhao Yuanwai was honest this time. He was sitting in the carriage, and Shen Xuan took his bottle and hung it on the carriage.


    "Remember how to pull out the needle?" Gu Jiao asked Shen Xuan.


    The first time she went to the stockade, she gave Shen Xuan a needle. Shen Xuan nodded, "Remember."


    "That''s good." Gu Jiao didn''t repeat any more explanations. She took the red spear and the small back basket on her back, and walked in the direction of the group of masters.


    "Doctor Gu!"


    Shen Xuan called her to stop.


    "Something?" Gu Jiao turned her head.


    Shen Xuan was sitting on the carriage with his head out of the window, and said to her through a mask: "You... will be fine, right?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, did not answer his words, but said: "If I don''t catch up after an hour, you should go to Yuegucheng first and find a doctor named Song. He knows what to do.


    She left a lot of medicine for Dr. Song, including chloramphenicol and ribavirin.


    Shen Xuan wanted to speak but stopped.


    Gu Jiao turned around and sank into the boundless night.


    Shen Xuan watched Gu Jiao''s small figure gradually disappearing in the woods, the carriage moved slowly, his gaze did not look away for a long time.


    The group of people moved quickly, riding horses, but within a quarter of an hour they came to the depths of the forest.


    They raised their speed to the extreme. Unexpectedly, they suddenly saw a strange little figure in the bamboo forest and in the snow.


    It seems to be a young man in dark armor, holding a helmet in one hand and a red tasseled gun in the other. The boy did not reach the crown, and the ink hair was not **** high, but only half tied with a light cyan hair band. Behind the head.


    The other half is draped over his shoulders, flying with the cold wind.


    Mingming is still a long distance away, and the boy has been motionless, but everyone can feel the murderous aura of the mountains and rivers from the boy!


    Twenty people almost strangled the rein in their hands at the same time.


    The dead soldier headed by ?? was the first to react. He frowned and said coldly: "It''s a soldier of Zhaoguo! Kill him!"


    Gu Jiajun¡¯s armor is silver. When Tang Yueshan made the armor for Gu Jiao, it was made in the style of an archer of the Tang family, but it was not exactly the same. Her weapon was a long spear. This armor was for her and her red tasseled spear. Tailored.


    is the unique armor of Zhaoguo.


    Twenty people speeded up and drew their swords.


    Gu Jiao glanced coldly, put on the helmet lightly, and pulled the visor down, revealing only a pair of murderous eyes.


    It was exactly this moment, and the hearts of the twenty masters shook together!


    A cold air rushed to the back for no reason. It was too late to retreat, let alone retreat. Twenty masters can''t do a little stinky kid. Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud!


    "Kill me¡ª"


    The dead soldier headed by ?? gave an order.


    In the next second, the red wing spear that kills the gods turned out to be unstoppable, cutting off his head with an unstoppable thunder!


    Blood splashed all over his companions, a round head rolled down in the snow, his horse had no time to stop in the future, and the hoof just stepped on the head...


    Everyone was stunned!


    How could this young man have such skill!


    No, it should be said that he is not too old to look at, how could he be so cruel!


    "Is it... a dead man?"


    A master asked, his voice trembled.


    One of the four dead men accompanying ?? was dead, and the remaining three all looked at the boy in front of them.


    The young man did seem to have the breath of a dead man, but it was stronger than the dead man, and they couldn''t tell what it was.


    They almost instinctively sprouted a sense of fear for the murderous teenager in front of them.


    However, even so, the boy didn''t intend to let them go, and his red spear soon attacked them again.


    This time, she attacked another dead soldier.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t tell the difference between a master and a dead one. A more powerful master may be able to do it, but it can''t be so precise and swift.


    When all four dead men died under the boy''s red gun, the others knew that they had no chance of winning.


    "Withdraw!"


    A man in black screamed.


    He rushed away first!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the red spear, looked at the back of his heart coldly, and violently shot the red spear out!


    The huge force was like a thousand arrows, knocking the man in black with armor and armor from the horseback, his entire back heart was penetrated, and he fell heavily into the snow.


    The remaining few people had lost their fighting spirit, and looked at the young man who had pulled out the red spear and walked towards them step by step.


    The blood of the red spear dripped in the snow, like a soul-attracting flower blooming on Huangquan Road.


    "You, you, you...Don''t come here! We are the confidants of King Yi!"


    The other man in black sat on the horseback, tightening the rein and said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s footsteps did not stop.


    Everyone swallowed uncontrollably.


    The man in black continued: "King Yi is the son of the destiny selected by the living Buddha. He is the emperor who came to the world. As long as you are willing to submit to King Yi, King Yi will be able to grant you high officials!"


    The Killing God Boy is getting closer and closer.


    Everyone leaned back unconsciously.


    The black-clothed man said in a cold sweat: "You, as long as you let us go, King Yi will reward you. Don''t think that when Gu''s army comes, your Zhaoguo court will win, and Chen''s 100,000 troops will soon be aided. It¡¯s about to reach the border! They brought Liang Guo¡¯s ballista, smashing the city like walking on the ground, you can¡¯t win¡ª"


    Unfinished words, the boy''s red spear stabbed him in the heart.


    "You talk too much."


    The boy finished speaking lightly, and drew out his red spear blankly.


    The man in black fell straight into the snow. The horse hissed twice and moved his horse''s hoof anxiously.


    The others all closed their mouths.


    We don¡¯t talk much!


    Don¡¯t kill us!


    The young man''s world-weary eyes glanced at them: "I don''t even have a last word. It seems that I am ready to die."


    Everyone: "...!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513: One more

    Chapter 513


    A quarter of an hour later, the murderous forest came silent.


    The team of twenty people has gone to nineteen, and only the last man in black knelt tremblingly in the snow.


    Gu Jiao looked at him condescendingly, with the tip of the red spear touching his heart: "You guys have a very powerful dead man by your side, where is it?"


    The man in black was startled when he heard the words. Xu Shi hadn''t recovered from the huge massacre. It took him a long time to recall what Gu Jiao was talking about in the future.


    He swallowed, and tremblingly said: "Young Hero..."


    Wait, this is not a young man!


    is a girl!


    Yes, she is clearly a girl!


    Even if there is no change in voice, the voices of the teenager and the girl are still very different. It was just now that the teenager in front of him was killed and afraid, and even his voice was forgotten to listen carefully.


    The fear in the eyes of the man in black did not diminish because the other party was a girl, on the contrary, he was even more frightened.


    What kind of girl''s house can be so scary?


    Afraid that it is not a dead man only owned by the aristocracy of Yan Kingdom?


    The dead men originally came from the country of Yan. The other five congresses hired or bought dead men from the country of Yan with a lot of money, but they were not the most powerful ones. Only by chance they would get a dead nobleman from the state of Yan.


    "Young, aunt..."


    The man in black didn¡¯t know whether to call the other man¡¯s hero or girl. After a long while, he hesitated and said, ¡°Is your question Sirius?¡±


    "Sirius?" Gu Jiao repeated lightly.


    What a skill, he is called such a cool name.


    Gu Jiao noticed that when the man in black mentioned Sirius almost involuntarily a trace of fear appeared in her eyes.


    "Is he good?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Humanly in black: "What, more than that? The horse and the dead soldier in the hands of King Yi are not his opponents alone!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know if the dead men in the hands of Lu Ma and King Yi were all at the level of the four just now. To be honest, those four were not weak, but not too strong.


    On the contrary, the three Dragon Shadow Guards mentioned by Tang Yueshan were all injured by this dead man, and Gu Jiao was a little stunned.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t know if he can win three Dragon Shadow Guards, whether he can only win three, or if only three Dragon Shadow Guards let him fight.


    In fact, no matter what kind, the power of this dead man is terribly powerful.


    "Where is Sirius?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Here, at the mansion of the prince horse." The man in black said fearfully, and Jomo guessed that Gu Jiao might not understand, and then explained, "Not far from the prefectural palace, go out of the main gate of the prefectural palace, and two miles to the east. Arrived."


    Gu Jiao killed him with a single shot. As usual, she searched the valuables of several people, chose a horse as a mount, and ran towards Lingguan City all the way.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had the infection, so she did some protection before entering the city.


    The entrance of ??Lingguan City has been breached by Gu''s army. The two sides are fighting fiercely in the city. Gu Jiao took a detour and went directly to the mansion of the horse.


    The war has not spread to this side, but the news of the war should have spread throughout the city. The doors and windows of every house were closed, and the streets were deserted and deserted, and there was no one wandering people.


    The sound of Gu Jiao''s horseshoes echoed loudly on the long street. From time to time, reinforcements were added from the direction of the Taishou Mansion towards the front.


    Gu Jiao did not fight them head-on.


    Her target is Sirius.


    When he approached the horse mansion, Gu Jiao got off the horse and left the horse in the alley.


    The last time Gu Jiao came to Lingguan City¡¯s Taishou''s Mansion, she had passed by here. At that time, she didn''t know that this was the Ma Mansion.


    To say there are differences.


    At least when she passed by here, there were not so many soldiers guarding her, but this time almost an entire army surrounded the mansion.


    This move is somewhat intriguing.


    Lingguan city went to war, and the Gu¡¯s soldiers approached the city to fight the remnants of the previous dynasty. Every force is of vital importance, but the consort made so many heavy soldiers guard the mansion.


    He is afraid that it is not only Gu Changqing and Gu Jiajun, but also his own uncles and soldiers from the country of Chen.


    Once the remnants of the former dynasty lose, Princess Ning''an will become their only bargaining chip to threaten the court of Zhaoguo. Wang Yi wants to take Ning''an out as a shield, or use it to make a deal with the army of Chen Guo.


    Gu Jiao was observing in the opposite alley for a while. Suddenly several guards came on horseback and stopped in front of the gate of the Mansion. The leader took out a token from his waist and said to the guards: "The guards have orders. , Move the princess to a safe place!"


    The guard soldier stepped aside.


    Several guards entered the mansion.


    Since the transfer of Princess Ning''an, the one named Sirius should also **** Princess Ning''an away.


    Gu Jiao decided to wait for him to come out and wait for an opportunity to act on him on the road.


    Gu Jiao waited in the alley for about a quarter of an hour. The guards rode out again. The leader still spoke. He said to the heavy soldiers: "You follow us to **** the princess away!"


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers should go down.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    The soldiers lined up on both sides, and a closed carriage drove out of the mansion.


    It must be Princess Ning''an sitting in the car.


    Gu Jiao''s purpose is very clear, is to kill Sirius.


    As for Princess Ning''an, if there is a chance after killing Sirius, she will take her away.


    But she will not give up killing Sirius in order to save her.


    After the carriage left the mansion, a black steed came out from behind the threshold with heavy hoofs. On its horse was a man in black armor sitting on its back.


    Rao can still see that he is upright and taller than an ordinary man even when he is sitting on the horse.


    Like Gu Jiao, he wears a helmet with an iron face mask, only a pair of cold, eye-catching eyes are exposed.


    Looking from a distance, his eyes seemed to be blood-red, revealing a murderous aura of retreat.


    As soon as he rode out, the horses around him moved restlessly.


    Gu Jiao looked at him for an instant, and squeezed the red spear in her hand.


    After ??, several carriages came out from the mansion.


    When they left, Gu Jiao went to the alley to fetch the horse.


    In order not to be discovered, Gu Jiao was far away. The snow had stopped. There were footprints everywhere in the snow, so there was no need to worry about losing it.


    It''s just that this group of people are not completely brainless. They guessed that the traces in the snow are easy to reveal their whereabouts. They didn''t go long before they split into two ways, and when they reached the next fork in the road they began to split into four.


    "No wonder so many carriages, dare to confuse people."


    But what Gu Jiao remembered was not the traces of the carriage, but the horseshoe prints of Sirius.


    His horse is taller than an ordinary steed, and his horse''s hoof print is deeper.


    It is simple to say, it is not so easy to distinguish between the deep and the shallow among a pile of disrupted horseshoe prints. Fortunately, Gu Jiao has conducted tracking training in the organization.


    She followed the horseshoe print of Sirius all the way through the urban area of ??Lingguan City, and came to the quieter and colder suburbs.


    As we passed a small hillside, Sirius¡¯s horseshoe prints suddenly disappeared!


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    In the next second, a chill rushed from the soles of her feet, and murderous aura invaded in pervasively!


    Gu Jiao violently picked up the red spear and waved the spear overhead!


    I heard a loud bang, the weapons collided fiercely, and the golden firelight was wiped out in the night!


    is Sirius!


    He found her!


    He decided to stay here and wait for the rabbit to kill her!


    The horse couldn''t bear the huge pressure, he screamed in pain, and ran forward!


    It was this rush that caused Gu Jiao''s body to become unbalanced. Gu Jiao leaned back and kicked her foot towards the chin of Sirius!


    Sirius patted the sole of her boot with a palm!


    Gu Jiao took advantage of her strength to jump backwards, and the red spear was spotted in the snow, helping her stabilize her figure after a volley!


    Gu Jiao held a red spear and stood vigilantly in the ice and snow.


    On the opposite side of her, about ten feet away, stood the burly, tall, murderous Sirius.


    Gu Jiao realized that she still underestimated his size.


    His weapon turned out to be a red spear, the size of which was the same as Gu Jiao''s red spear, but obviously, his red spear was not as good as Gu Jiao''s.


    His eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s red spear, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, seemingly surprised.


    Gu Jiao followed his gaze and looked at the red spear in her hand. The blow was really terrifying just now. If it were replaced with another weapon, she would probably break it in two.


    There was not even a small crack in her red gun.


    Her brothers who worshipped the handle were so loyal and gave her a peerless magic weapon!


    Sirius looked directly at Gu Jiao''s red spear, with an undisguised coveting and plundering under his eyes.


    He fell in love with her weapon!


    Gu Jiao wiped the flying snow splashed on the helmet from the ground, and looked at Sirius with cold and stubborn eyes.


    Very good, I also fell in love with your fate!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514: Kill Sirius (two more)

    Chapter 514 Killing Sirius (two more)


    It is impossible to fight against such a master as Sirius. She has only recovered 20% to 30% of her strength now, and she can''t even beat Long Yingwei, let alone Sirius.


    is outwitted.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao didn''t expect Sirius to be so alert. This is not the most advantageous terrain in Gu Jiao''s plan. She has seen the map of Lingguan City, and three miles ahead in this direction is a canyon.


    The canyon is her battlefield against Sirius.


    Unfortunately, Sirius discovered it too early.


    The current geographical conditions are a little unfavorable for Gu Jiao¡ªthe space is too wide, and it is perfect for Sirius to slaughter the little cub Gu Jiao.


    Sirius didn''t even ask who Gu Jiao was, so he resorted to a second killer move at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is not sure if he can''t talk or is too lazy to talk, his eyes are full of disdain when he looks at Gu Jiao.


    Also, with his skill, he is a grown-up wolf, and Gu Jiao can only be regarded as a cub of a lone wolf at best.


    Why are you afraid of?


    Sirius¡¯ second move no longer attacked Gu Jiao¡¯s red tasseled spear. Since he saw this weapon, he would not damage it anymore. He pierced Gu Jiao¡¯s neck directly, and he actually planned to cut Gu Jiao¡¯s head off. Come down!


    This style of play is really too arrogant!


    Gu Jiao''s spear was blocked, and he held his attack for the second time!


    Sirius''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t expect this little wolf pup to have some abilities.


    Gu Jiao always remembered what the godfather said to her. The best defense in the world is offense. She can''t stay in place and wait for Sirius to come and beat her. She also has to beat Sirius.


    She picked up the red spear in her right hand and attacked the front door of Sirius, holding the syringe hidden in the sleeve of her left hand without a trace.


    She pushed off the needle cap with her thumb, and slammed it down into Sirius¡¯ neck as soon as she was close to Sirius!


    Sirius is fully armed, only the neck, hands and eyes are exposed. Obviously, the neck is the easier place to get it.


    Gu Jiao''s strength has not stopped recovering during this period. Compared to being in the capital, Gu Jiao has improved a lot, and Gu Jiao''s hands are so fast that there are only afterimages left.


    No one knows that her left and right hands are actually the same flexible, she can be right-handed or left-handed, her habit is the habit that she wants people to see.


    I have to say that her hand is too fast, and Sirius did not expect that she would use a hidden weapon for himself.


    But Sirius is not a vegetarian either.


    The moment the needle pierced his neck, he responded in time, and he shot Gu Jiao away with a single palm!


    Gu Jiao slid back in the snow for dozens of steps, and she couldn''t stop until she pierced the red spear into the depths of the snow!


    The syringe was also blown away.


    Pity.


    That''s a good anesthetic.


    Fighting is okay, but it¡¯s not good to waste medicine.


    Gu Jiao was very angry.


    She panted and straightened up, walked over to pick up the shot syringe, and once again attacked the Sirius!


    No fancy moves.


    Sirius once again flew Gu Jiao with the syringe.


    This time Gu Jiao was not as lucky as the first time. She fell heavily into the snow and failed to get up for a while.


    Sirius thought she was dead, and came to collect his trophy¡ªthe red spear.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao supported the cold ground with her hand, showing the eyes of the little fierce beast, grabbed the syringe in the snow, and pierced the sky wolf endlessly!


    Sirius was really annoying. After flying Gu Jiao once again, he planned to step on the hidden weapon first, and then step on Gu Jiao''s head. It''s best to let Gu Jiao''s brain burst all over!


    Gu Jiao fell into the snow with Hongying Spear. She covered her chest, resisted the smell of her throat, and stared coldly at Sirius.


    Sirius came to the other side, raised his foot and stepped heavily on the syringe!


    But at this moment, something incredible happened.


    As soon as the syringe shattered, Sirius was blown away by the sudden explosion of the soles of his feet!


    Gu Jiao curled the corners of her lips coldly.


    Do you really think it is still a syringe?


    Understand the detonator?


    The detonator is not easy to make, and secondly, it is also difficult to save. It explodes as soon as it shakes. If it shakes before being released, Gu Jiao may be the first to die.


    Moreover, the detonator she made is different from the detonator of the previous life. First of all, it is much smaller in terms of power. After all, she is the nitroglycerin extracted from the medicine in the small medicine box. The purity may not be enough, and the dosage is also not much.


    That¡¯s one.


    She has never tried power herself.


    But judging from the mottled blood stains on Sirius, it seems that the power is okay.


    is stronger than Black Fire Orb.


    Sirius fell in the snow, his armor was blown apart, and his helmet collapsed and flew. The whole person couldn''t see where he was injured. In short, his body was full of blood.


    He tried to move, but the power of this copycat detonator was estimated to be a little bit higher, a little bit up, his body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Very good, I will kill you when you are sick!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the red spear, resisting the pain in her whole body and walked towards Sirius.


    It was not that she had never thought of using a detonator directly on Sirius, but she was not sure if Sirius would choose to avoid it. If he avoided deliberately, she would not be able to hit it anyway.


    So he can only lead him to destroy the detonator.


    In order to get him to the bait, Gu Jiao held the syringe and took so many palms desperately. At this moment, she felt a little lost.


    Gu Jiao walked up to Sirius and looked at him breathlessly: "But...the strength to kill you...I still have it."


    After that, she gritted her teeth, raised the red spear, and slammed into the heart of Sirius!


    Said it is too late and then soon, Sirius, who had been stunned by the explosion, suddenly grabbed Gu Jiao''s spear with a crisis instinct!


    He jerked down!


    Gu Jiao''s body was almost uncontrollably planted forward.


    Sirius raised his other hand and grabbed Gu Jiao''s neck.


    His scarlet eyes make him look like a ferocious behemoth.


    It¡¯s just that he forgot that Gu Jiao is also a cruel little beast!


    Gu Jiao didn''t even grab his hand that was holding her neck. Instead, she moved her backhand and the real syringe fell into her hand.


    She pierced his shoulder with lightning speed!


    This time, it''s not anesthetic.


    is a neurotoxin!


    It can paralyze the nerve center of the human body in a very short period of time, causing muscle paralysis, numbness of the limbs, and gradually losing the ability to breathe independently, and eventually suffocating.


    This is a special neurotoxin of the research institute. It is several times faster than similar neurotoxins on the market. It is effective in three seconds for ordinary people. He is a master. Gu Jiao gave him ten seconds.


    But ten seconds passed.


    He still stands stubbornly!


    His strength to pinch Gu Jiao''s neck did not weaken at all.


    It was just because of the injury that he couldn''t use his original strength, but even so, he kept pinching like this, Gu Jiao would still be out of breath.


    There is only one shot of this medicine, and it¡¯s gone.


    Besides, even if there is, Gu Jiao won¡¯t be able to get it right now.


    Gu Jiao decided to pick his eyeballs directly. Unexpectedly, he chose to give up grabbing Gu Jiao''s red spear and tapped Gu Jiao''s acupoint with that **** hand.


    Gu Jiao''s hand holding his eyeball froze in the air.


    Gu Jiao was full of words floating in her mind.


    It''s over.


    If you want to kill or slash, it''s all he said.


    Sirius threw Gu Jiao into the snow. Instead of grabbing the red spear on the ground, he drew the dagger from his short boots.


    The neurotoxin started to work, Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled steadily, and saw that his hand holding the dagger began to tremble.


    He may not have the strength to stab himself.


    Sirius can¡¯t stab, but he can cut his throat.


    This dagger cuts iron like mud and blows off the hair. He fell down beside Gu Jiao, and tremblingly pointed the dagger at Gu Jiao''s neck.


    Gu Jiao felt a deep chill on her neck.


    The blade is about to cut her delicate neck.


    However, at this moment, all the neurotoxins in Sirius finally took effect. His hand shook, and the dagger fell to Gu Jiao''s ear, and he also fell on his knees on Gu Jiao''s body.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Sirius was planted sideways on Gu Jiao, his head facing down in the snow.


    is quite heavy.


    I don¡¯t know when there will be snowflakes in the sky again. It is not too big, but the north wind mixed with hunting is extremely cold, and it blows on people¡¯s faces like a knife.


    Gu Jiao was acupuncture, lying in the snow unable to move.


    The neurotoxin paralyzed Sirius¡¯s breathing, and Sirius eventually became a cold corpse.


    However, Gu Jiao''s body began to gradually become stiff.


    She looked at the snow in the sky, at the boundless sky, and listened to the cold wind whistling by her ears, she was so cold and unconscious.


    I have to say that the road of Luma was very well chosen, except for her, no one found it.


    The vast snowy field, endless, who can see the two tiny figures lying in the snow?


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been before Xiaoxue has turned into a heavy snow.


    The blood and breath on the ground were obscured by large swaths of snowflakes, and a thin layer of snow also passed through her and Sirius.


    Let me guess, someone has to jump out and say that it¡¯s delicate, or it¡¯s too reckless.


    I want to say that Jiaojiao¡¯s goal is to kill Sirius, and she did it.


    She protected her brother, she was great.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515: Jiaojiao (two shifts)

    Chapter 515 Jiaojiao (two more)


    The battle in Lingguan City was over, and the attack was launched when the snow stopped at Shushi, and it was completely over when the Haishi came, and the battle ended in less than an hour.


    Gu''s army concentrated all the superior forces, and with absolute superiority in number and combat power, the 30,000 army of the remnants of the previous dynasty was killed.


    King ??Yi was shot wounded, and the horse took five thousand troops to **** him out from the other side of Lingguan City.


    Of the remaining 25,000 people, 5,000 died in battle, and 20,000 became prisoners.


    Most of the 20,000 prisoners were strong men from the frontier fortresses and various places. They were either followers of the Living Buddha, or were coerced and lured by King Yi and became members of the rebel army.


    Of course, there are also some descendants of the nobles and gentry of the previous dynasty who held important positions under King Yi. The ridiculous thing is that King Yi did not follow them when he abandoned the city and fled.


    Gu Changqing wore a silver armor cloak and rode on a tall horse that also wore silver armor. Behind him was a uniform Gu''s cavalry.


    Infantrymen were left at the gate of the city to clean the battlefield, and formed a patrol to search for the fish caught in the remnants of the front.


    Lingguan City is not the first time to fight a war. The most terrifying one was that it was captured by Chen Guo''s army not long ago. That day, as it is today, a large number of Chen Guo''s cavalry broke through the Lingguan City checkpoint and captured the Lingguan City''s defenders.


    They also rode horses and walks down the long street vigorously.


    They took away the women when they saw them, took them when they saw the strong men, burned, killed, looted, and did everything.


    The war broke out again, Lingguan City was screaming, and the doors and windows of every household were closed. After hearing the sound of horseshoes, they didn''t even look at who won, and all of them hid in their homes with horror.


    However, the sound of horseshoes approached, and the sound of horseshoes went away again. There was no screams of women, no roars of men, and no noise of soldiers breaking and plundering on the long street.


    Finally, the courageous young man quietly pushed open a crack in the door and looked out.


    He saw the banner of Zhaoguo hunting and dancing in the night and cold wind, and also saw the banner of Gu Jiajun guarding behind the banner of Zhaoguo.


    "It''s Gu Jiajun!"


    he cried out.


    When the people heard that it was Gu Jiajun, they came with a little hope, but they were not bold enough to immediately come to the long street. They also opened a crack in the door and looked out.


    Gu Jiajun walked from the west end of the long street to the east end of the long street, all the way towards the Taishou Mansion.


    They did not disturb any people in the city, nor did they take away any sheep or chicken on the side of the road.


    They have strict military regulations, and they are all righteous!


    Gradually, some people walked out of their own homes. At first there was only one, but a large group slowly gathered in the back. They curiously followed Gu Jiajun and walked in the direction of the Prefectural Palace.


    At this time, the prefectural palace has been completely surrounded by the Gu family army.


    Counselor Zhang searched the prefect¡¯s palace inside and out, and found dozens of staff of King Yi, and also wiped out the thousands of Chen Guo¡¯s troops who were too late to withdraw from the city.


    When Gu Changqing led the iron cavalry to the gate of the Taishou Mansion, the people also followed.


    General Zhang Shen suddenly escorted a bald monk in a robe from a nearby house.


    The monk is about fifty or so, with a kind eyebrow, a wide heart and a fat body.


    Many of the people recognized him, and a woman exclaimed: "It''s the living Buddha! They, they caught the living Buddha!"


    Hearing the people¡¯s exclamation, the originally panicked bald monk flashed his eyes, straightened his waist, and said fearlessly: "Amitabha Buddha, goodness, goodness, why do you benefactors kill evil in the city?"


    "I, go to your mother''s benefactor!" Zhang Shen kicked the bald monk''s **** egg, kicking him to the ground and throwing him on the ground, "Fake monk! Fake!"


    The prestige of the Living Buddha in Lingguan City is still quite high. Zhang Shenjiang¡¯s move undoubtedly angered some people.


    General Zhang did not think it was the people¡¯s fault. After all, the people were innocent. It was this shameless fake monk who had colluded with King Yi and fooled the soldiers and the people in the frontier fortress.


    Zhang Shenjun wished to vent all his anger on the fake monk, but Gu Changqing raised his hand to stop him.


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "Stop it."


    Chen Zhang retreated aside: "Yes, General!"


    The fake monk fell so badly that he cursed three times in his heart, but he did not dare to show the slightest expression on his face.


    He simply sat cross-legged on the ground, with a Buddhist bead in one hand, and performed a Buddhist ceremony. Generally speaking, he said: "Amitabha, the donor kills too much. My Buddha is merciful. I hope that the donors will stop killing evil."


    "How can you treat the living Buddha like this! The living Buddha is a good person! It was sent by the Buddha to save us! If you disrespect the living Buddha, you will be punished!" An old lady said indignantly.


    Chen Jiang Zhang has a toothache!


    Old man, you open your eyes and take a look, this bald donkey is a fake!


    Which master will collude with the rebels and trap the people in the frontier fortress in the flames of war!


    And he still, he still...


    Zhang Shenjiang almost blurted out what he had just found out. Gu Changqing interrupted him in time. Gu Changqing condescendingly looked at the living Buddha sitting on the ground and asked without hesitation: "You said you are a living Buddha, so I will ask you. , How many products are there in the Diamond Sutra?"


    "Thirty-two products!" The Living Buddha said without hesitation.


    "What is the thirty-second product, do you remember?"


    The fake monk sneered in his heart and wanted to pretend to be a living Buddha. How could he not even know the "Diamond Sutra"?


    He performed a Buddhist ritual and slowly said: "Subhuti! If someone uses the Seven Treasures of the Immeasurable A Sengga to hold charity, if there are good men and women who have bodhichitta, hold this sutra, or even four verses, etc. , Sustained reading, speaking for others, its blessing is better than others. What cloud is a speech for a person, do not take the phase, if it does not move. Why is it? Everything is the law, such as dream bubbles, such as dew and electricity, should be viewed in the same way. The Buddha said it was the sutra. The elder Subhuti mentioned the bhikkhus, bhikkhunis, Upasai, Upasiya, all the world, the heavens, the people, and the asuras. Upon hearing what the Buddha said, they all rejoice and believe in and practice."


    "Look! He is a living Buddha!" ??said another citizen.


    Zhang Shen general got angry, and couldn''t help but utter a few words: "If you know the Buddhist scriptures, you will be a living Buddha. Then I will memorize two paragraphs of the four books and five classics. Am I the champion of the new discipline?"


    "Then you know that Sakyamuni once wrote a volume of "The Small Shurangama Sutra", which was written by Sakyamuni when he was still in the royal family before he enlightened the Tao. How many of them might you say?"


    The expression of the fake monk stagnated for a moment.


    Generally, these little sutras are not very popular Buddhist scriptures, and he is not a true monk, how can he really memorize all the Buddhist scriptures?


    is also weird. He is obviously a reckless man at war, how can he still understand Buddhist scriptures?


    Is anyone in your family becoming a monk?


    Or all the Buddhist scriptures are memorized upside down and chanted to you every day?


    "The "Little Shurangama Sutra" is naturally known to the poor monk, but the poor monk rarely mentions this sutra when he preaches the Dharma. Even if the poor monk says it, not many people have heard it. In case, the donor slandered I''m talking nonsense, and who will prove the innocence for the poor monk?"


    Haha, little tricks, it¡¯s hard to beat him!


    Gu Changqing said again: "You are a living Buddha, and you should have this scripture in your hand."


    The fake monk said without changing his face: "The scriptures...have already been burned by your people!"


    General Zhang Shen said angrily: "You are talking nonsense! When did I burn your things!"


    Gu Changqing looked at the fake monk with a calm and calm expression: "So the master admits that there is this Buddhist scripture in the world."


    As soon as the words came out, the expression of the fake monk was stagnant again.


    Gu Changqing said unhurriedly: "Master knows that there is no such Buddhist scripture in the world."


    The Shurangama Sutra is available.


    Ke "Xiao Shurangama Sutra" is purely Gu Changqing cheated him.


    Gu Changqing looked at him faintly and said, "Sakyamuni was an ordinary person before he enlightened the Tao. How can he write Buddhist scriptures? The master is regarded as a living Buddha, and he doesn''t even understand such simple principles?"


    "..." The fake monk was choked and speechless.


    Who said that those who led the army in the war had no brains, this kid is cunning! Actually set him off!


    Not all of the people are believers of the Living Buddha, but there are still many surviving people. Seeing that the Living Buddha is showing such a big horse, they can''t help but say loudly: "You can''t really be a fake monk!"


    The false monk Serenely said: "I am a living Buddha! Not a false monk!"


    "Then you don''t even know Buddhist scriptures!" The young man who had just attacked him continued.


    "I am..."


    Before the fake monk was finished, Gu Changqing raised his hand, and several Gu Jiajun came over with several women.


    The woman headed by ?? is about the same age as the fake monk, surrounded by green jewels and jewels, forming a sharp contrast with the impoverished people after the war.


    The women behind her are all dressed up like her, but they are younger than her.


    The fake monk''s face was already stretched when he saw this group of people appearing. He wanted them to shut up, but it was too late.


    "Master, you quickly save us-they are going to catch us to see the officer!"


    The master of the head woman completely wiped away the fake monk''s fig leaf.


    "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I don¡¯t know them! I don¡¯t know what methods these court people used to find a bunch of women to plant and slander the poor monks! Amitabha, sins and sins!"


    "Father¡ª¡ª"


    Behind several women and women, an immature childish voice sounded with a cry.


    More than one came, but a rough count, at least seven or eight.


    If it is said that these women may have been played by Gu Changqing, then these children who are all similar to the "living Buddha" will never be found to fill the number.


    There are many similar people in the world, but these few people obviously have a frontier accent. There are only seven or eight children who look like living Buddhas in the frontier. Who believes that he is not his own?


    The fake monk Wei did not expect that Gu Jiajun was so ruthless, not only dug him out of the secret room, but also found his family from the cellar.


    This time I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t wash it out.


    The evidence and evidence were all present, Gu Changqing left Army Master Shao to take care of Lingguancheng''s general affairs, and sent Zhang Shenjun and 10,000 Gu Jiajun to guard Lingguancheng.


    After that, Gu Changqing hurried back to Yuegu City with the rest of the team.


    The army of the State of Chen really attacked Chaoyue Ancient City at night, but there was something wrong with them on the road, and they encountered an avalanche, which caused them to arrive an hour later than planned.


    At this time, Gu Changqing had led his army back, and Chen Guo''s army decisively withdrew when he saw the situation.


    Chen Guo''s army has gone through two forced marches for two long distances. If it turns around to attack Lingguan City at this time, it is simply hitting rocks with eggs.


    Gu Changqing was not worried about the situation in Lingguan City, he led the army into Yue Ancient City.


    The first thing he did was to go to the wounded camp to find Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao once said to him that if things go well, she will go to the prefectural palace to meet him, but he didn''t wait for her, she should have implemented the second plan¡ªto bring the patient back to Yue Ancient City.


    He came outside the wounded camp and saw Dr. Song in a greased-paper isolation gown, mask and gloves.


    Doctor Song is generally not so tightly wrapped, it seems that Gu Jiao and the plague patients have returned.


    I''ll be back.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before he finished his breath, I saw Doctor Song approaching him suspiciously: "General Gu, didn''t Doctor Gu come back with you?"


    Gu Changqing was startled slightly: "Didn¡¯t she come back with those patients?"


    Doctor Song shook his head: "She did not come back!"


    Both men realized that something was wrong at the same time.


    Gu Changqing''s expression changed, and six dark guards were called over. When he learned that Gu Jiao was going to deal with the masters of Chen Guo alone, his heart sank.


    "No." He thought thoughtfully, "It''s just to chase a few plague patients, and will not dispatch the most powerful masters. As long as they are not the most powerful masters, Jiaojiao will not fail to come back. Unless--"


    Gu Changqing suddenly thought of the dead man who could defeat the three Dragon Shadow Guards beside him, and his back slammed into an icy cold!


    "General, everything is ready, will we attack North the day after tomorrow"


    The left commander in charge of guarding the ancient city of the moon walked over with a few marching bamboo slips, and halfway through the conversation with Gu Changqing, he saw Gu Changqing as if he hadn''t heard him, and suddenly walked towards the stable, pulled out his mount, and said nothing. Up the horse.


    Left commander chased him and was splashed with snow.


    He wiped it out randomly, looking at Gu Changqing who was leaving from the dust, and said loudly: "General! Where are you going so late! General! General¡ª¡ª"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind howled and the heavy snow was swaying.


    Gu Jiao froze into a small ice sculpture in the ice and snow.


    She lay there frozen with the body of Sirius, losing her body temperature and breathing little by little.


    People will think of many things before they die, but Gu Jiao can''t think of anything, her head is frozen.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, and the last trace of her remaining consciousness is frozen in the snow.


    She closed her eyes.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s horse galloped fast in the night. It was his most beloved horse. When he came to the mansion, he was only a small pony. They have been together for several years and have formed an unspeakable understanding.


    The horse felt the owner''s anxiety, and the horse''s hoof almost broke in the snow.


    Gu Changqing went to the forest where the camp was stationed, and found the body of the former master who was buried by the snow.


    He shaved away the ice and snow with his bare hands, turning over the corpses one by one.


    is not Jiaojiao.


    is not Jiaojiao.


    is not Jiaojiao either.


    Everyone was killed by a red-wing spear. It was obvious that Gu Jiao was able to deal with them with ease.


    If the dead man was here, Gu Jiao would not succeed so easily.


    Gu Changqing finished the last corpse, kneeling in the snow with stiff fingers and panting.


    If Gu Yan is here...If Gu Yan is...I can definitely sense where Jiaojiao has gone...


    Gu Changqing was not Gu Yan after all. He could not sense Gu Jiao''s movement. He just had inexplicable intuition that Gu Jiao left this forest with a certain task.


    She may have predicted that she will not come back so soon, or may not even come back, so the retreat in her plan is to let the patients rush to the ancient city of Yue, which will be managed by Doctor Song.


    She... She took the initiative to find the dead man.


    Why did she go to him?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and snow are so great that even the horse is reluctant to move forward.


    The soldier had to get off the horse, and led the horse to try to keep up with the team. However, after two steps, he felt something tripped under his feet, and a ôóôò fell forward.


    He planted on a small hard snowdrift. The snowdrift was a little hard. He didn''t care too much, so he held the other side of the snowdrift and stood up.


    can just be clicked.


    He was stunned.


    It doesn¡¯t feel right, why is it the same thing?


    He had a chill on his back and looked carefully to his hand, only to see a round head.


    He fell backwards with a loud cry, stumbled in the snow, and sat up and happened to meet a pair of staring eyes.


    He was so frightened that the horse couldn''t care about it anymore, and ran forward with a fart: "Ghost¡ªGhost¡ª"


    "What is it noisy?" A sergeant grabbed him, "You want to attract chasing soldiers, right?"


    He didn''t dare to turn his head, he only pointed his finger behind him tremblingly: "No...no... Brother Zhang... Then... there are ghosts over there!"


    Safety along the way is very important. If there is a ghost, it may not be a real ghost, but a person lurking in the dark!


    The corporal captain, who was called Brother Zhang, walked towards the raised little snowdrift with the wind and snow on his back.


    When he got closer, he realized that it was a person who had been frozen to death.


    It made him worry for nothing, and thought it was an assassin in ambush!


    The captain was about to turn around to catch up with the team, but suddenly he felt that face was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He bent down again and looked at the other person¡¯s face after thinking about it.


    He finally remembered where he had seen him.


    "My lord! My lord!"


    The silver fox man was sitting in a carriage pulled by eight horses, and suddenly a soldier''s anxious voice came from outside.


    He looked at his unconscious uncle next to him, took out his slender and slender right hand from the warming hand, opened the curtain and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The soldier reported: "It seems that someone... has seen Sirius!"


    After a while, the silver fox man and a few henchmen appeared beside the small snowdrift that had just stumbled over.


    The confidant pulled away the snow, revealing the entire body of Sirius.


    He knelt beside the other corpse, his head nodded to the ground, his cheek slightly to the right.


    This action made him not put all his weight on the opponent''s body, but it was heavy enough.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sirius is the number one master of the adults. Didn¡¯t he **** Princess Ning¡¯an to escape?


    How could ?? die here?


    Who was the one who died with him?


    The silver fox man frowned, his eyes falling on the corpse of Sirius in disbelief.


    The confidants understood why the adults would show such a look. Sirius was a dead soldier bought from the nobles of the Yan Kingdom for a lot of money, and it was by no means comparable to the ordinary dead.


    Long Yingwei of the Zhao Kingdom imperial clan can''t hold on to ten moves in the hands of Sirius. The person who can kill Sirius is in Yan Kingdom, and no one in Zhao Kingdom or Chen Kingdom can even hurt him!


    The handsome face of the silver fox man was covered with a layer of frost, and his opponent said coldly: "Look at who is the other dead?"


    "Yes!"


    A confidant squatted down and pushed away the snow on the man''s face.


    It was a young and immature face with a red birthmark on the left face.


    The silver fox man recognized the birthmark all at once.


    "It''s him?"


    He was surprised.


    The silver fox man fought Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao wounded him with a red gun on the ice of the lake.


    Before that time, Gu Jiao and another man in black had rushed to the prefect''s mansion in Lingguan City at night and used black powder to cut a **** road and rescued the old Ding Anhou of Zhaoguo.


    "My lord! He is still angry!" his confidant said in shock.


    He originally planned to separate Sirius from the little corpse, but when his hand touched Gu Jiao''s face, he noticed something was wrong, and he probed his breath again.


    The breath is faint, but it is real!


    "My lord, King Yi is awake, let the subordinates come down and ask what happened here?" The guard next to King Yi came over and said.


    The silver fox man looked thoughtfully at Gu Jiao who was unconscious: "Sirius is dead, just caught the murderer."


    The silver fox man returned to the carriage.


    He also took him into the carriage with an unconscious soldier in armor.


    King ??Yi covered the wound on his shoulder, frowned in pain, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "The murderer who killed Sirius."


    King ??yiyi looked up and down at Gu Jiao¡¯s figure and her armor, which had no special emblems at all, and said, ¡°What? He? A small soldier?¡±


    "It''s Zhaoguo''s soldiers." The silver fox man said.


    Yi Wang had just lost the battle, and mentioned that Zhao Guo''s expression was not good, he said in a deep voice, "Gu Jiajun?"


    The silver fox man threw Gu Jiao on the carpet of the carriage and kicked Gu Jiao''s feet slightly with his feet: "Look at the armor, it doesn''t look like it."


    Gu Jiajun¡¯s armor is silver. This kid¡¯s armor is a bit like that of the Tang family archer, but it doesn¡¯t have the emblem of the Tang family archer.


    Yi Wang looked at Gu Jiao weirdly: "You said he killed Sirius? How is it possible? How old does he look?"


    The silver fox man curled his lips and smiled: "Uncle, do you still remember the boy who was related to Yan State that I mentioned to you?"


    Yi Wang frowned and said, "That person you are talking about is him?"


    "My lord! I found all his luggage, here it is!"


    Outside the carriage, the silver fox man''s henchman handed over a heavy small back basket and a red spear.


    Silver Fox man Maoxue took it.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, the wind and snow rushed in. King Yi shivered with the cold, and his brows wrinkled tighter.


    The silver fox man tied the curtains and turned over in the small back basket first.


    Seeing that there was nothing but a little dry food and a small tattered medicine box, the Silver Fox man was a little disappointed.


    I thought I could find some treasure.


    The silver fox man casually put the small back basket beside Gu Jiao, caressed the red spear in his hand, and said to King Yi: "Uncle, this is the weapon of Yan Guo''s **** general Xuanyuanli."


    "So ugly?" King Yi was so hot that his eyes were hurt by the big red flowers and small braids on the red spear.


    The silver fox man gave a faint smile, but he didn''t care about the weapon''s ugliness: "I asked Chen Guo about it a few days ago, and Xuanyuanli''s red tasseled gun was given by Yan Guojun to Chen Guojun as a birthday gift. Chen Guo fought against Zhao Guo, and this red-tasseled gun was snatched by Xuan Ping Hou of Zhao Guo. During the peace talks between the two countries, Chen Guo intended to return it, but Xuan Ping Hou refused.


    Yi Wang pondered for a moment, and he was convinced: "Well, that person can do such a thing."


    is a shameless person.


    Yi Wang paused, and then asked, "Then is he from the Xuanyuan Family or from the Xuanping Hou Mansion?"


    The silver fox man shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not clear for the time being. Not only did he get this spear, he also possesses black powder. He must have a relationship with Yan Guo.¡±


    "So it is from the Xuanyuan family." King Yi gave a judgment in his heart, and his expression changed drastically, "We have arrested the Xuanyuan family! If the Xuanyuan family knows, we don''t need a hundred thousand iron horses to trample us into mud. !"


    The silver fox man smiled: "Uncle rest assured, if he is really a pivotal person in the Xuanyuan family, Yan Guo has sent reinforcements early."


    Yi Wang thought about this. After thinking of something, King Yi said again: "Then you...why didn¡¯t you kill him? He killed Sirius, don¡¯t you avenge Sirius?"


    The silver fox man touched the red tasseled spear in his hand and said, "Sirius is dead. Even if I avenge Sirius, Sirius will not survive. But if he can kill Sirius, it means he is more powerful than Sirius. Uncle, if he is willing to submit to us, don''t we have a second Sirius?"


    King ??Yi hesitated for a moment, and asked, "What if he doesn''t submit?"


    The silver fox man curled his lips freely: "He is a soldier of Zhaoguo, he saved Lao Ding Anhou''s life. We use him to threaten Gu Jiajun, what does uncle think Gu Jiajun will do?"


    Yi Wang looked at the young man lying on the ground for an instant. For some reason, he felt a little overwhelmed in his heart: "I think it would be better for us to kill him."


    The silver fox man smiled and said: "Uncle, don''t be afraid, he is frozen like this, and he can''t pose a threat."


    On the last day of the month, the ticket is cleared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516: Wake up (two shifts)

    Chapter 516 Awakening (two more)


    After King Yi was defeated, everyone thought that he and the horse club led five thousand troops to Beiyang City or Yecheng to join Chen''s army. However, according to the two scouts lurking outside Beiyang City and Yecheng, they did not find the previous report. The trail of the army.


    And Gu Changqing on the other side is also desperately searching for Gu Jiao''s trail.


    It¡¯s just that no one had expected that King Yi and his party braved the wind and snow, crossed the ice field, and came to a paradise.


    said Xanadu is because the mountains here stretch, ice and snow, but there is a natural hot spring on the top of the mountain.


    This is a treasure land discovered by the silver fox man accidentally during a winter hunt. It is located in the territory of Zhaoguo, but it belongs to the land of no owner. The months-long ice cover every year makes the officials of the border fortress regard it as an ordinary mountain range.


    The silver fox man secretly built a cottage here, and even King Yi came here for the first time.


    When the carriage enters the gate of the stockade, it needs to cross a wooden bridge.


    The carriage was walking on the wooden bridge, Wang Yi asked the silver fox man nervously, "Is it really safe here?"


    The silver fox man dusted off the snowflakes that accidentally flew in from the window and fell on his silver fox cloak, and smiled confidently and confidently: "Uncle rest assured, the mountains here are steep and the terrain is hidden. There was such a heavy snowfall just now. Our footprints have long been obscured, and it is absolutely impossible for Gu Jiajun to find it."


    Under the wooden bridge is an abyss of thousands of feet. King Yi opened the curtain in a mysterious manner, and his soul almost flew away!


    If this wooden bridge is broken, they will all be crushed!


    Until everyone crossed the wooden bridge, King Yi finally let go of his hanging heart.


    But in the next second, he could hear his nephew say: "Fungishi, cut down the wooden bridge!"


    Yi Wang was shocked: "Zheng''er, what did you cut the wooden bridge for! Do you want to stay here forever!"


    The silver fox man smiled soothingly, and said to King Yi: "Uncle, Gu Changqing, the young master of the Gu Jiajun, is very cunning. I am worried that he will still find some clues to catch up."


    Yi Wang frowned and said, "But didn¡¯t you say that there will be no clues?"


    "This is just in case." The silver fox man explained with a smile, "As for the road down the mountain, don''t worry about it. There is a secret road in the stockade that leads from the top of the mountain to the outside. Even me. We haven''t walked, that''s our real way of retreat."


    Yi Wang breathed a sigh of relief again after hearing this, but he was still worried for no reason at the moment when the wooden bridge was chopped off.


    He can''t tell whether this worry comes from the wooden bridge itself or from something else.


    His eyes fell unconsciously on the Zhaoguo soldier.


    There is a charcoal basin in the carriage, which is much warmer than the outside. The ice on the armor of this Zhaoguo soldier melted, and there was a pool of water on his body.


    The mask on his helmet was lifted up during a fight. He was wearing a mask under the mask, but it was torn off by the silver fox man.


    He lay on his side, his left face with birthmarks exposed on it.


    Yi Wang frowned as he watched.


    "Uncle, we are here." The silver fox man said to King Yi, and then he found that King Yi was staring at the young boy with a strange look, and asked, "What''s wrong with Uncle?"


    "I always think we should kill him." King Yi looked at Gu Jiao and said.


    The silver fox man smiled and said, "If he is useless, it will not be too late to kill."


    "Your Highness, it''s time to get off the carriage." Outside the carriage, a soldier reported.


    Yi Wang constricted Gu Jiao''s gaze, got up and got out of the carriage.


    After getting off the car, the silver fox man said to his confidant: "Toongshi."


    Fengshi arched his hands: "My lord."


    The silver fox man faintly ordered: "Take the person down, find a house to settle, and find a doctor to show him, don''t let him die."


    Fengshi said: "Yes!"


    The silver fox man paused and reminded: "In addition, he has some skills, beware of being tricked."


    Feng Shi held his hand, and respectfully responded: "Subordinates know what to do."


    There are two large and small hot springs on the top of the mountain. The courtyard of King Yi is located at the big hot spring, and the courtyard of the silver fox man is located at the small hot spring.


    The silver fox man sent King Yi back to his yard first, and settled down King Yi before returning to his yard.


    There are heavily guarded inside and outside the yard.


    The silver fox man looked at the two soldiers at the door and asked, "Can the princess be inside?"


    One of them said: "If you go back to your lord, the princess will always be there."


    The silver fox man said again: "Have you never been out?"


    The soldier shook his head: "No."


    This is a stronghold enough to hold 10,000 troops. The place is quite large, and no one restricts Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s freedom, but she just doesn¡¯t go out for a walk.


    The silver fox man nodded thoughtfully: "I see, you guard the yard. Please report any movement to me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    The silver fox man entered the yard.


    On the other side, Feng Shi settled Gu Jiao in a small wooden house.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s small back basket was also carried by a soldier.


    "Vice-General Feng, how to deal with this basket?" the soldier asked.


    This basket was digged out of the snow by Feng Shi himself and delivered to the adult along with the red wing gun. The adult only took the red wing gun, showing that it is not rare for the contents of this basket.


    Feng Shi looked at it, except for a little hard dry food, it was a little tattered box.


    There is a faint smell of medicinal materials on the box, which should be a medicine box.


    "Take them all." Feng Shi said, paused, and then said, "Forget it, give me the box."


    What valuable medicinal materials are there in case?


    "Yes." The soldier took the small medicine box to Feng Shi, and he went down with the small back basket.


    Feng Shi sent another person to ask the accompanying medical officer.


    Waiting for the arrival of the medical officer, Feng Shi tried to open the small medicine box, but couldn''t break it anyhow.


    He touched the lid of the box and said weirdly: "It''s not locked either."


    He pulled out the dagger again, inserted it into the gap under the lid, and tried to pry open the lid.


    heard a sharp sound, his dagger was pried off, but the lid of the box was intact.


    "What kind of broken box!" Feng Shi stood up, kicked the small medicine box impatiently, and looked at the broken dagger, and said painfully, "The dagger that the adult gave me...it''s useless twice. ..."


    Muttering, the medical officer was brought by the soldiers.


    Feng Shi drew out the blade that had been broken in the crack of the box, and walked out cursingly, intending to see if the dagger could be repaired.


    He took two steps, then folded back, and threw the small broken box that broke his dagger into the brazier!


    As for Gu Jiao on the bed, Feng Shi had never seen anyone who could be saved from freezing like this, but since the adult had ordered, Feng Shi still found a rope to bind Gu Jiao''s hands and feet.


    The medical officer entered the house and bowed to Fengshi.


    Feng Shi coldly said: "My lord has an order, you must hang his life anyway, do not hesitate to use him if you have any good medicine."


    "Yes, the little one understands." The medical officer responded.


    Feng Shi went out to repair the dagger, the medical officer came to the bed and put his medicine box on the small table beside the bed.


    Because he is a soldier, there is no need to guard against men and women. The medical officer sat down directly by the bed.


    Gu Jiao''s hands were tied together and placed on her stomach.


    The medical officer didn''t dare to untie Gu Jiao''s rope, so he got Gu Jiao''s pulse.


    If I don¡¯t know, I was taken aback.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    is a girl!


    The medical officer was full of spirits, and stood up subconsciously, but his hand was suddenly grasped by a cold hand that was not warm.


    The medical officer opened his mouth wide: "Come on¡ª"


    Only halfway through the words, there was an extra blade on his wrist that he didn''t know when to reach it.


    The medical officer was confused by this series of operations!


    what''s the situation?


    Didn¡¯t mean it¡¯s freezing to death?


    Why did you wake up suddenly?


    Woke up, and I don¡¯t know where to get a knife to cut his wrist!


    Gu Jiao woke up when Fengshi tied him with a rope. Gu Jiao didn''t know who the other party was, but since the other party tied him with a rope, she probably didn''t intend to treat her well.


    After Fengshi left, she quietly took out the blade hidden in the armour.


    Speaking of it, this armor is also well done, and hidden weapons can be hidden everywhere, it seems to be tailor-made for her.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were as cold as her hands, and the medical officer''s legs began to tremble.


    Gu Jiao winked at the soldier who rushed outside.


    The medical officer understood, squeezed a cold sweat, swallowed, and said in his usual tone: "That little brother, can you help me get a bucket of hot water?"


    The soldier wants to say why don¡¯t you go by yourself?


    In the end, it was a medical officer. The soldier could not afford to offend, but he still held back his impatience.


    As soon as the soldier left, Gu Jiao cut the rope: "Don''t make any noise! ??Otherwise, it will cut your throat!"


    The medical officer was successfully threatened.


    Gu Jiao tied him up with a rope, and then buckled a ball of cotton from the pillow to block his mouth.


    After that, Gu Jiao saw the small medicine box that was thrown into the brazier for a while, her eyes became cold and she slid the small medicine box out.


    Fortunately, it was not burned out.


    Gu Jiao walked over and closed the door. The soldier had to fill a bucket of water. He would not come back so quickly, but it would not be too slow. She didn''t have much time left.


    She is not very well.


    It should be because of freezing in the snow for too long, there was some complications, and she was a little out of breath.


    She opened the small medicine box, took out the sphygmomanometer and measured her blood pressure.


    Blood pressure is too high.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly her throat felt itchy and she coughed up a mouthful of pink foam.


    The medical officer sitting on the bed was stunned again when she saw this scene. She took out the weird things from the box and gave it back, and she actually coughed up this kind of thing.


    This, this is a lung disease!


    A disease that is easy to appear after freezing, basically there is no cure for medicine and stone!


    Gu Jiao took her blood pressure again. This time, her blood pressure began to drop sharply.


    is acute pulmonary edema.


    It will not take long for her to suffer from cardiogenic shock.


    In this kind of place, once you are in shock, you will never wake up again.


    Gu Jiao took out her veil to cover her mouth, and coughed out another mouthful of pink foam.


    She has begun to show symptoms similar to heart failure and will soon enter cardiogenic shock.


    Her hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    She held the kerchief in one hand, and took out an adrenaline in the other.


    It¡¯s too late to give intravenous access, nor can it be given.


    Gu Jiao directly grabbed the syringe, opened the armor with the hand holding the kerchief, and slammed it down at her thigh!


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, your hot water is coming." The soldier came to the door, "Huh? Why did the door close?"


    The soldier pushed in and said to the back of the medical officer sitting on the stool, "Doctor, your hot water."


    "Come in." The medical officer said solemnly.


    The soldier curled his mouth and asked him to fetch the water, and even told him to take it in. Did he have no hands or feet?


    This soldier is somewhat related to the steward next to King Yi, and has always been more arrogant than ordinary soldiers.


    The medical officer is unwilling to call him unless he has to.


    The soldier put the water on the ground beside the medical officer, not forgetting to look at the Zhaoguo soldier sleeping on the bed, and asked, "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    The medical officer sternly said: "I have been freezing for so long, how can I wake up as soon as I wake up? It can be cured."


    "Then you can cure it."


    The soldier had a posture of staring at the medical officer to treat Gu Jiao.


    The medical officer winked at him desperately.


    The soldier asked: "What are you doing? Are your eyes cramping? Didn''t the lord ask you to treat him? You should treat him quickly!"


    The medical officer gritted his teeth: "Hmm!"


    You go!


    If the soldier does not leave, he will see how he can save the living dead.


    This man was dug out from a snowdrift, and he had frozen with the body of Sirius, so he didn''t believe he could live.


    "Why are you still dead? Isn''t that okay? Then I''ll tell Lieutenant Feng Feng and let him change to a specific doctor!"


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, a silver needle was shot against the medical officer''s ear and hit the soldier''s brow. The soldier stared at him and fell straight back.


    Just when he was about to hit the floor and make a huge movement, Gu Jiao stretched her foot to block him, and then gently put him on the ground.


    The medical officer sighed silently in his heart.


    I reminded you earlier, but I didn¡¯t listen.


    Gu Jiao lifted the quilt and got up from the bed.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t use the blade to threaten the medical officer this time, because he didn¡¯t need it anymore. He saw that Gu Jiao stabbed herself with a needle, instead of stabbing herself to death, but also stabbing herself alive. Hell it''s no different.


    "What about my other things?" Gu Jiao asked the medical officer.


    The medical officer shook his head like a rattle: "Small, small, unclear, but! Probably... Probably it was taken by Vice Admiral Feng, who brought you here."


    Gu Jiao pulled out the silver needle and put it away.


    "No one will come over for the time being, right?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The medical officer waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very remote here, where the subordinates live. Even if there are many soldiers outside, you can¡¯t escape even if you are better.¡±


    Doctor: ...why should I remind?


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box again.


    Acute pulmonary edema, in addition to using cardiac acupuncture to prevent cardiogenic shock, the pulmonary edema must be drained as soon as possible.


    Gu Jiao found a bottle of mannitol, and while giving herself an infusion, she asked some information from the doctor''s mouth.


    It turned out that in the battle of Lingguan City, King Yi really lost. King Yi abandoned the city and fled, bringing his horses and five thousand troops to evacuate Lingguan City overnight. I met her on the way, and she was picked up by the consort¡ª¡ª


    also.


    The road that Princess Ning''an took was originally arranged by the consort for her, and of course she could find it.


    As for the purpose of the cohort, it¡¯s not hard to guess, not because she has compassion for her, but she probably has some value to the cohort.


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said, "So this is King Yi''s lair?"


    Doctor: Stop asking me, can you? I have said enough, let me say that my conscience can''t get through!


    "Yes." The medical officer said, "It''s the old nest!"


    A new month has started, as usual, ask for a monthly pass of guaranteed minimum, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517: Eat your own fruit (plus more)

    Chapter 517 Self-effects (plus more)


    But said that after Fengshi''s dagger was broken, Fengshi took the remains of the dagger and went to the armory to find soldiers who forged weapons and asked them to repair his dagger.


    These soldiers are all blacksmiths. They come to the barracks and don¡¯t do anything else, so they make a special trip to strike iron.


    At this moment, they are repairing broken armor and weapons for the soldiers, and they are a little too busy.


    Although Fengshi is a man of horses, it is an urgent order of King Yi to repair armor and weapons.


    Finally, a soldier finished repairing the armor in his hand, and Toyoshiki hurriedly handed him his dagger.


    The soldier took a look and said, "The blades are all broken."


    Fengshi asked: "Can''t you fix it?"


    The soldier said truthfully: "It''s very difficult. Generally, what we repair is the kind of rolled blade or gap. The deputy broke your dagger like this. It is difficult to connect it again, and there will be traces when it is connected."


    The main reason is that their current ironing technology is not too hard. It is said that in Liangguo, they can do it without any time.


    "Then, is there no way?" Fengshi asked.


    "Melt and redo." The soldier said.


    "Is it the dagger that the adult gave me to redo it?" Feng Shi was stuck, but there was no way.


    In order to pry a small broken box, the dagger that the adult gave him was broken. It is really annoying to think about it!


    Fonishi finally did not choose to melt the blade, he took the broken dagger and walked back.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she came to the place where Gu Jiao was detained without realizing it.


    It was the yard of the house where debris was piled up. As the medical officer said, no one really came over.


    However, there are a large number of soldiers training at a distance of fifty steps from the main entrance of the Sundries Yard.


    Strictly speaking, the defensive yard is very tight.


    Feng Shi was angry in his heart, and inevitably wanted to take the Zhaoguo soldiers to exhale.


    He came to Gu Jiao''s house, and found that the soldier guarding the door was gone, and his brow furrowed.


    He remembered that the door was open when he left, and it was closed now.


    Many weirdness made his face sink suddenly, he pushed the door unceremoniously into the room, and glanced in warily.


    I saw the medical officer standing in front of the bed, bending over to bandage the wound on the wrist of the soldier from Zhaoguo. Hearing the movement behind him, the medical officer also blew the cold wind coming in from outside the door, and turned to Fengshi and said: "Feng Lieutenant, I¡¯m sorry to ask you to bring the door. The patient is already frozen and can no longer blow the air. It will not get better."


    "Is he really okay?" Although Fengshi asked the medical officer to hang the young man''s life on his lips, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he had been in the border all year round and had seen too many people with frostbite. Will not live for a few days.


    The medical officer cleared his throat and said unhappily, "Is Vice Admiral Feng questioning my medical skills?"


    Fengshi was speechless for a while, although he was indeed questioning, it would always be embarrassing to speak out.


    He gave a light cough, looked at the young man¡¯s wrist, and said, "How did you untie his rope?"


    The medical officer said solemnly: "He was injured. Didn''t you let me hang his life? How can I bandage his wound if I don''t untie the rope? If he doesn''t bandage the wound, what should I do if he becomes infected? With the last breath, it is fortunate not to die, and if you delay it, the immortal Daluo will not be able to save it!"


    Since the medical officer said that the boy had only one last breath, Feng Shi didn''t care about tying his hands or not.


    "How long will it take for him to wake up?" Fengshi asked.


    "This is hard to say." The medical officer said, looking at the door of Dacloak, "If you let the air blow, I guess I won''t wake up for ten and a half months!"


    Feng Shi slid into the room and closed the door.


    Xu Yu felt that he was so wrong again, what did he come in! He don''t want to look at this kid!


    "Where are the people outside?" Fengshi asked.


    The medical officer pretended to turn his back, and while bandaging Gu Jiao''s non-existent wound, his eyes wandered and said: "How do I know? I have been inside to heal him."


    "This kid, where is the wild again?" Toyoshiki got out of the house impatiently.


    "Gate!"


    The voice of the medical officer came from inside the house.


    Fengshi frowned and closed the door with his backhand!


    It was confirmed that Feng Shi was walking away, and the medical officer fell on the edge of the bed with a soft leg.


    He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, gasping for breath: "I was scared to death, I was scared to death... Fortunately, I didn''t show the stuff... You don''t know King Yi''s method... If you let him find out I''ll help you¡­¡­"


    When the medical officer said that something was wrong in the middle, he fixed his eyes and saw that after a short while, Gu Jiao had fallen asleep!


    Medical Officer: "..."


    The medical officer''s expert shook in front of Gu Jiao''s eyes: "Hey, hello, girl? Girl? Little... son?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t respond.


    "Good, good! Go and expose you now!"


    The medical officer turned around and left, but as soon as he came to the door, a ghostly little voice came from behind: "Bury the body."


    The medical officer slammed forward, bumping his forehead against the door panel, and immediately knocked out a big bag.


    He didn''t dare to turn around, just twisted his head slightly.


    "Remember to bring two steamed buns when you come back, I''m hungry." Gu Jiao closed her eyes and said lightly.


    "...I am King Yi''s person, you will get me unrighteous like this." The medical officer said righteously.


    Gu Jiao turned over and faced the inside of the bed: "The little medicine box will give you two strokes."


    Medical Officer: "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao slept directly from noon to night.


    Acute pulmonary edema caused by frostbite has improved slightly, but the real recovery has not been so fast. She has to stay on the mountain for a few days.


    not to mention--


    Gu Jiao paused, took two pills of chloramphenicol from the small medicine box, and poured himself a glass of water.


    The medical officer came over halfway through the drink.


    Seeing that she was awake and sitting at the table drinking water, the medical officer couldn''t help but looked at her up and down.


    To be honest, his face was still a little pale, and I could see a big freeze, but it was a lot stronger than when it was sent in the morning, at least it was not as pale as a corpse.


    "Here, the steamed buns you want." The medical officer put the food box on the table, took out a bowl of steamed buns, and brought out a bowl of red jujube **** soup, "Chill out, drink it."


    If she is really a kid, a bowl of **** soup is enough. Considering that she is a girl, the medical officer cut a few slices of red dates and put a spoonful of brown sugar.


    "And this." The medical officer took a small basket from behind, "Is it yours?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    "I can''t find the contents anymore, so I only found this basket." The medical officer said regretfully.


    Gu Jiao brought the small back basket. It was a basket made by Gu Xiaoshun for her. It was very durable. It was hardly broken when accompanied her from Beijing to here.


    Gu Jiao put down the small back basket and ate the buns with **** soup.


    After the warm **** soup, Gu Jiao sweated all over, and she was quite relieved.


    After she finished eating, she took out two pills from the small medicine box and handed it to him: "I''ve taken it."


    "What is this?" the medical officer asked, looking at the pill in the palm of his hand weirdly.


    "Medicine." Gu Jiao said.


    "Why should I take medicine?" the medical officer asked.


    Gu Jiao said indifferently: "If you let you eat, you can eat, so much nonsense."


    The medical officer refused in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine it was. What if it was poison?


    He looked at the medicine in his hand, and then at the small medicine box on the table, "Then I can touch it more after taking it?"


    Gu Jiao: "No."


    Medical Officer: "..."


    For the next two days, Gu Jiao stayed quietly in the hut to cultivate.


    The soldier didn''t know where he was going. Vice Admiral Feng didn''t find him, so he sent a new person over.


    It¡¯s not a trivial matter that a soldier disappeared in the military camp. However, there was a bigger incident in the military camp in the past few days, and there was no time to take care of a soldier at once.


    King ??Yi was sick. On the second night after living in the stockade, King Yi suddenly had chills and fever.


    In the battle of Lingguan City, King Yi was shot and wounded. At first, the medical officers thought that his wound was infected, which caused this series of conditions.


    However, the medical officers inspected King Yi¡¯s injury and found that the wound healed well without any signs of swelling and festering infection.


    The medical officers again speculated that King Yi was contracted by the wind-cold, and made a decoction for King Yi to treat the wind-cold.


    Whoever took a pair of decoctions, Wang Yi did not show any improvement, but coughed up bright red blood sputum on the morning of the third day.


    The medical officers once again diagnosed King Yi. This time, the medical officers finally noticed something wrong.


    Generally speaking, coughing up **** sputum is caused by lung disease.


    However, there are many types of lung diseases. There are lung diseases caused by wind and cold, and lung diseases caused by...the plague!


    "No, it can''t be the plague, right? Could it be tuberculosis?" a young medical officer asked in trepidation.


    Pulmonary tuberculosis is also a kind of lung disease, which is very contagious in the early stage, but as long as the medicine is taken correctly, most of them will become chronic. To put it bluntly, they will not die immediately.


    The plague is more contagious than tuberculosis, with a higher fatality rate and death faster.


    If they had to choose one of the two, of course they would rather King Yi get the lung tuberculosis.


    "But I see King Yi''s symptoms, not like pulmonary tuberculosis." An older medical officer said.


    This sentence silenced all medical officers.


    On the other side, in the silver fox man¡¯s study, Feng Shi is reporting to him the condition of King Yi.


    "The doctors said that King Yi was infected with a lung disease, but they dare not make a final conclusion about the exact lung disease." Fengshi said truthfully.


    "Lung disease... shouldn''t it..." The silver fox man said and shook his head, "No, it''s impossible. Uncle, he has never been in contact with those disease patients. Ahem!"


    He was talking, and suddenly he coughed violently.


    "My lord! Are you okay?" Feng Shi took a step forward, poured a cup of hot tea for the silver fox man, and handed it to the silver fox man.


    The silver fox man took the hot tea and took a few sips gently. Not only did it not stop, but it became more intense.


    "Ahem! Ahem!" He put the teacup on the table and frowned, "Pour some cold tea!"


    "Yes!" Feng Shi poured him a cup of cold tea.


    The silver fox man took a sip, which seemed to stop a bit, but soon coughed violently again.


    "My lord!" Toyoshiki looked at him worriedly.


    The silver fox man waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s just a bit of cold."


    The silver fox man is a master of the world, and he is seldom cared for by a small illness like wind and cold.


    "It will be all right in a few days, my uncle''s side, please send someone to watch, don''t let him have an accident."


    King ??Yi is the most orthodox imperial family of the previous dynasty. He is the bloodline of the last Sejong, and he can¡¯t get involved.


    Feng Shi said with heart and soul: "My lord, you should also take care of yourself. If King Yi really has a long and two shortcomings, you will be the only descendant of the royal family."


    "It''s not that I don''t have a son." At the end of the speech, the silver fox man paused first, "I see, you can withdraw."


    After Fengshi left, the silver fox man sat alone in the study for a long time. It was late at night when it was time to go to rest, and then he got up and went out of the study.


    He came to the door of a wing room.


    The maid who was guarding the door saluted him: "Muse."


    "Did the princess rest?" the silver fox man asked.


    "Stopped." The maid said.


    The silver fox man had planned to enter the house, but he couldn''t help but coughed twice. He turned around and put his fist against his mouth: "Ahem!"


    "Mr. Ma, are you feeling well?" the maid asked.


    The silver fox man lowered his fist and said indifferently: "I''m fine, forget it, the princess rests, I won''t go in and disturb her."


    Early the next morning, King Yi was finally diagnosed as a disease by the medical officers.


    The silver fox man was in the study looking at the military defense plan of the stockade when he heard the news.


    He put down the album in his hand, frowned and looked at Toyoshiki: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my uncle?"


    "His Royal Highness King Yi... His Royal Highness King Yi... has a disease!"


    "Impossible!"


    "That''s what the medical officers said! The medical officers also asked the young ones to ask the adults, do you need to isolate His Royal Highness King Yi?"


    "But uncle he..." The silver fox man stood up excitedly, and then he felt an itching in his throat. He took up his veil and covered his mouth with a violent cough.


    After coughing, he took off the veil and saw a patch of blood on it.


    "My lord!" Feng Shi also saw it, and his color changed suddenly! He strode towards the silver fox man!


    "Don''t come here!" The silver fox man raised his hand to block him, his eyes moved slightly, his expression was complicated, "You go out first, and no one can come in this study room anymore."


    Toyoshik: "But..."


    Silver Fox Man: "Get out!"


    Fengshi clenched his fists: "...Yes!"


    Feng Shi gritted his teeth, turned and walked out of the study.


    But as soon as he walked out, he also bowed suddenly and coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    Yiwang: Kill her!


    æâÂí: Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid, can she kill five thousand of us alone?


    Small epidemic: Hello?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518: One more

    Chapter 518


    King Yi got the plague. The silver fox man still planned to suppress it. After all, they had just suffered a defeat and their morale was low. At this time, if King Yi was infected with the plague again, I¡¯m afraid the military will be unstable, and even What''s more, there are situations that are more difficult to control.


    The silver fox man called the medical officers who were treating King Yi to a small wooden house nearby.


    He was sitting behind a screen, and was separated from the doctors by at least ten steps.


    The medical officers only did this kind of protection when he was worried that they had just contacted King Yi and were afraid of passing it on to him.


    Behind the screen, the silver fox man sat on a chair covered with velvet cushions and asked in his usual tone: "What is going on with my uncle? I want to hear you tell me personally whether my uncle is really infected with the plague, and whether he can cure?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The medical officers glanced at each other, not knowing how to tell the silver fox man.


    His first two questions are not difficult to answer, but the last one is difficult.


    Finally, a medical officer with the deepest experience boldly answered his words: "My lord, after careful diagnosis by me, His Royal Highness King Yi is indeed infected with the plague. As for whether it can be cured... the younger ones dare not jump to conclusions."


    The complexion of the silver fox man became ugly.


    "You guys... have all contacted my uncle?" The silver fox man asked in a deep voice.


    The expressions of the medical officers became more complicated. They didn¡¯t know that King Yi was a plague patient at first, so they didn¡¯t do enough protection and directly diagnosed and treated King Yi¡¯s pulse. Now they are afraid...


    "Yes."


    It is still Doctor Chen who answered the words of the silver fox man.


    The silver fox man¡¯s complexion darkened, he clenched his fist without a trace: "Have all the medical officers go to treat my uncle?"


    If this is the case, there will be no medical officers in the barracks who can not be isolated, which is very unfavorable to their current situation.


    In case...he meant that if someone who was not infected with the disease got sick, who should he go to for treatment?


    Doctor Chen said: "A medical officer was taken away by Vice Admiral Feng. It was your order, your lord, to let him heal a hostage. He has been taking care of that hostage for the past two days, and he did not go to His Royal Highness."


    The silver fox man remembered that there was indeed such a thing. Thinking of the soldier from the Zhao Kingdom, the silver fox man''s expression became unpredictable.


    The plague is not wind-cold. It can be infected by blowing cold wind and freezing it. It needs to be infected.


    The silver fox man was extremely sure that he and King Yi had never been in contact with those plague patients, and the only suspicious person they had contacted in the past two days was the boy from Zhaoguo.


    "Is it him?" The silver fox man frowned and murmured.


    The silver fox man thought of the group of plague patients who had escaped, and the dead men and chasers who never returned.


    If the teenager let go, everything can be explained.


    He killed the group of dead men and chasing soldiers, and he also contracted the disease, and then picked him back, who was seriously ill...


    Thinking about this, the silver fox man''s fists creaked.


    No, he still doesn''t believe it!


    He wants to see it in person!


    The silver fox man became excited and coughed uncontrollably.


    The medical officers'' expressions changed, and they said in unison: "My lord?!"


    The silver fox man covered his mouth with a veil, pretending not to see the blood on the veil, and said calmly: "I''m fine, I just caught the wind and cold. Do you understand?"


    Everyone exchanged a frightened look, bowed their heads resignedly, and responded in unison: "Yes, the little ones understand."


    The silver fox man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "No matter what method you use, you must cure the plague, otherwise, you and your family will be dead!"


    The medical officers all shuddered!


    Gu Jiao truly confirmed that she was infected after hearing the news that King Yi was diagnosed with the plague.


    "Is the news reliable?" Gu Jiao sat on the bedside to get a drip, and asked the medical officer who had green eyes on the small medicine box facing her.


    She already knows his surname Tong.


    is a person from Yecheng who lives by practicing medicine. Because he was about to fight, he was forcibly conscripted into the barracks by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    "Of course it''s reliable! When I went back to get the medicine, I saw them covering their faces one by one. After asking, I found out that King Yi had the plague. You said, why did King Yi have the plague?" Doctor Tong thought. do not understand.


    Gu Jiao understands.


    If King Yi is infected with the plague, then it can only be infected by her.


    She was not sure if she was infected by Zhao Yuan''s blood, but she still wore a mask under her helmet just in case.


    When she woke up in this room, the mask on her face was long gone.


    I want to know who removed it.


    And the doctor Tong told her that she had returned in the carriage of King Yi and the horse, so it is very likely that they were infected in the carriage.


    Gu Jiao had never thought of using the plague as a means to attack the enemy, so even if she went to kill Sirius, she was also protected.


    Can''t hold back someone who is greedy to pick her up, even trying to use her.


    Doctor Tong was puzzled. He never thought of Gu Jiao''s body. After all, Gu Jiao had been here for three days. She didn''t look like she was infected with the plague. Her coughing up blood was more like frostbite Caused by.


    And it is getting better every day.


    If it is a plague, it will only get worse and not get better.


    Furthermore, he has been here to "cure" her for the past few days, and he has not been infected!


    "You should take medicine." Gu Jiao said.


    Taking medicine every day became the happiest moment for Doctor Tong, because Gu Jiao allowed him to personally open the small medicine box and take the small pills out of it.


    That feeling is simply not too good!


    Doctor Tong cleaned his hands and opened the small medicine box very reverently. He didn''t even recognize the medicine in it, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    He knows which medicine he should take, and he recognizes the box.


    He proficiently pressed two tablets out, and swallowed them with warm water.


    Pulmonary edema caused by frostbite and this kind of disease will show symptoms of coughing pink foam. Because of this, Gu Jiao has not been sure that she is infected, and Tong doctor also thinks it is just a lung disease after frostbite.


    Gu Jiao also had symptoms of high fever, but the fever soon subsided under the effect of the medicine.


    On the contrary, Tong Yiguan has not had any symptoms.


    She is not sure whether chloramphenicol has played a preventive role, or that Tong Yiguan is an asymptomatic infection.


    The asymptomatic infection of the plague is not contagious. In other words, if Tong Yiguan is really the latter, then he is the safest person in the entire stockade, and he can contact anyone.


    Don¡¯t worry about being infected or infecting people.


    The child doctor knows nothing about his own special.


    He has finished his medicine, and he wants to put the medicine box back.


    He slapped his lips reluctantly, closed the small medicine box, and then began to look forward to the next medicine.


    Once the plague strikes, without symptomatic treatment, the body will suddenly collapse.


    King Yi could still talk to people at noon, and at night he was so feverish that he became confused.


    The silver fox man had planned to come to Gu Jiao''s house to find out, but he was called away by King Yi''s men halfway through.


    Yiwang''s whole body was burnt. He called the silver fox man''s name, and everyone had to call the silver fox man over.


    "Zheng''er...Zheng''er..." King Yi called to him in a distracted manner.


    The silver fox man put on a face towel. He came to the bed and held King Yi''s hand: "Uncle, I am here."


    "Zheng''er..." King Yi firmly grasped the silver fox man''s hand, "Zheng''er, this king is so scared..."


    The silver fox man looked at the appearance of King Yi being tortured into a human shape, and he was deeply saddened: "Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid, I will cure you..."


    Yi Wang startled and said: "It''s him...Zheng''er, it''s him..."


    King ??Yi was cruel and unkind. The method of punishing Gu Changqing and Gu Jiajun was proposed by one of his staff, but he was good to his nephew.


    Rao is such a big thing, what he thinks is not to blame his nephew for not listening to himself.


    King ??Yi tremblingly said: "Kill him...Zheng''er...Kill him..."


    Silver Fox man¡¯s heart was filled with great regret and pain: "Okay... wait, uncle, I will kill him!"


    On the other side, Gu Jiao asked Doctor Tong to find out who in the village had symptoms similar to the plague.


    Doctor Tong said: "King Yi has been diagnosed, Luma...It is said that he also coughed a few times, and the other is Fengshi.


    "Who is Fengshi?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Doctor Tong said: "Vice-General Feng, the person who dug you out from under Sirius''s body, some people saw him coughing up blood. And his brothers, it is said that the situation is not very good."


    Doctor Tong''s words were more subtle and rigorous, but Gu Jiao could almost conclude that Ma, Feng Shi and others were also infected.


    The methods they used to deal with the Gu Jiajun finally fell back to themselves.


    The tragedy that should have appeared in Gu Jiajun has now become the tragedy of the army of the previous dynasty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519: Princess Ningan (two more)

    Chapter 519 Princess Ning''an (two more)


    Gu Jiao didn''t have so many medicines to save a whole village. If there were, she would not choose to stop the plague from the source.


    After Gu Jiao¡¯s sling was finished, she pulled out the needle and packed up the medical consumables.


    Doctor Tong said: "It¡¯s time for dinner. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready."


    He said and went out.


    But not long after he turned around and turned back, he rushed into the house with a look of horror, and closed the door abruptly and pressed his back against it: "No way! Coming here! He''s here to kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Gu Jiao said.


    Doctor Tong said anxiously: "I saw him holding a sword in his hand! Didn''t he come to kill you, is he here to chop the tree?"


    This is King Yi is dying, and finally decided to kill her to vent his anger?


    Gu Jiao condensed her eyes coldly, and said to Tong Yiguan: "You get out of it."


    Tong Medical Officer: "I, I, I, of course I have to get out of the way...I won''t block the sword for you..."


    But his legs are too soft to move...


    Gu Jiao stood up and walked towards Tong Yiguan.


    She stretched out her hand and held Tong Yiguan.


    At this time, outside the door, the silver fox man also reached out and pushed the door to the room.


    As soon as the two were about to confront each other, a soldier''s stern report was heard outside the house: "My lord! It''s not good! The princess is injured!"


    Gu Jiao heard the sound of walking away from the door.


    The child doctor stammered and asked: "Walk around...go away?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, put down the hand that was originally intended to pull him away, "Go."


    Tong Medical Officer''s legs weakened, and he fell to the ground without strength.


    "someone is coming!"


    Gu Jiao said suddenly.


    The medical officer Tong scrawled to his feet and hid behind Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao watched the closed door warily, and squeezed the silver needle on her fingertips without a trace.


    ßËßËßË.


    The people outside the house gently knocked on the door.


    Then a depressed woman''s voice slowly sounded: "I am the princess''s maid, Lian''er, and the princess asked me to come over."


    Gu Jiao looked at Doctor Tong, who nodded secretly.


    There is indeed a maid named Lian''er beside Princess Ning''an, and it is indeed this voice.


    Gu Jiao walked back to the table, took a mask from the small medicine box and put on it, put on the helmet, and put down the iron mask before opening the door for Lian''er.


    "Don''t come in." Gu Jiao said.


    Lian''er straddled half of her feet and paused.


    I don''t know if it is for this sentence or for the voice that said it.


    Lian''er looked at the boy in disbelief.


    The young man looked at the child doctor behind him: "You go outside and look, someone came and called us."


    The child medical officer went.


    Lian''er looked at the heroic youth in armor and opened her mouth: "You are..."


    "The princess led away the horse?" Gu Jiao asked straightaway.


    Now Lian''er is sure that this boy is actually a girl.


    Lian''er was so shocked that she could hardly speak.


    Didn¡¯t ?? say that he was a soldier of Zhaoguo?


    How did ?? become a girl?


    "Ah, yes, it was the princess who led away." It took a long time for Lian''er to recover and replied Gu Jiao''s words. "The princess had heard that they had brought back a soldier from Zhaoguo, but the people of the horror were very close , The princess has no chance to see you. Tonight, the princess saw the consort with a sword going out, guessing that the consort might be here to kill you, and she doesn¡¯t care much, so let me quickly take you out. By the way, you are Gu Jiajun Is it... the defender of the frontier fortress?"


    "Neither." Gu Jiao said, "I''m from Beijing."


    Gu Jiao took out the token under the armor.


    "Do you recognize it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Lian''s hand needs to reach out.


    Gu Jiao said: "Don''t come close."


    "Oh." Lian''er stepped back again, looked carefully for a while, her eyes lit up, "It''s the token of Renshou Palace! The princess also has one in her hand! Are you... the queen mother sent to save the princess? Her old man... is finally willing to forgive the princess?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t answer her directly, but asked: ¡°Can you contact the princess right after the mountain?¡±


    Lian''er thought for a while, and said, "The horse came to visit the princess once, but the princess said that she didn¡¯t see her in bed, so she stayed outside the door for a while and left."


    Gu Jiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "Then, does the princess have any discomfort recently? For example, high fever, chills, cough?"


    Lian''er shook her head: "No, the princess pretends to be sick, but she is not really sick."


    Either it is not contagious, or it is in the incubation period.


    Gu Jiao felt that the possibility of not being infected was very high. After all, she didn''t care about the consort, and the consort did not forcefully approach her. The possibility of breathing and droplet infection was almost zero.


    "By the way, what is your name?" Lian''er asked.


    "Gu Jiao." Gu Jiao said.


    Lian''er asked: "Then I call you Gu girl or Gu little brother?"


    "It''s up to you." Gu Jiao didn''t care about it as a title.


    Lian''er scratched her head and said, "I''ll call you little brother Gu when you''re marching outside the war? Brother Gu, you hurry up with me. The princess won''t be too long, and the horse will come to kill you soon!"


    The horse was murderous towards her. Of course, Gu Jiao wanted to leave, but she couldn''t leave by herself.


    She has to take Princess Ning''an away.


    Gu Jiao turned and went into the house: "You take the child medical officer over now, don''t let the concubine run into you, and then pack the things for the princess as soon as possible, and prepare to go down the mountain in a while."


    Lian''er followed up subconsciously. Just after landing on one foot, she remembered Gu Jiao''s instructions, and then moved her foot back with a light cough: "No, I can''t violate the princess''s order. The princess will let me go if I don''t take it. If you go, she will be angry."


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and took out a few masks: ¡°It¡¯s better to be angry than to die here. Besides, if I don¡¯t want to go, you can¡¯t take it with me.¡±


    Lian''er whispered: "Are you fighting a lot? Would you stun me if I forcibly take you away?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Lian''er cleared her throat, and said solemnly: "I know, I can''t beat you, I will return to the princess!"


    Gu Jiao gave the mask to Doctor Tong and asked her to put on the princess and the people around her who needed to take away.


    "Where are you?" Doctor Tong asked.


    "I''ll get something." Gu Jiao said.


    In the past few days, Gu Jiao has almost figured out the terrain here through Tong Yiguan''s dictation. Two hundred steps east is the residence of King Yi.


    And thirty steps north from the residence of King Yi is the residence of Princess Ning''an and Luma.


    Gu Jiao avoided the guards patrolling and sneaked into King Yi¡¯s courtyard.


    Yomo did not want too many soldiers to be infected by King Yi, and some of the heavy soldiers that should have been guarded were removed, which was convenient for Gu Jiao.


    The medical officer ?? had not entered the residence of King Yi, so he was unable to explain the specific structure of Gu Jiao''s popular science.


    Gu Jiao accidentally ran into King Yi¡¯s bedroom, and King Yi stopped, only two medical officers knelt outside the screen to make medicine for him.


    Gu Jiao lightly came to King Yi¡¯s bed.


    Gu Jiao drew out the dagger, but took the dagger back after pulsed him.


    I''m dying, and there is no medicine for medicinal stones, so she won''t waste her energy.


    Gu Jiao searched the house for a while, and about a quarter of an hour later, she came out of King Yi¡¯s residence.


    At this time, Ma Ma also happened to come out of his yard. He carried his sword and walked towards the small house where Gu Jiao was being held.


    Gu Jiao had to take away Princess Ning''an before he found her escaped and turned back.


    Not much time is left for her.


    And she has to find her red spear.


    Gu Jiao sneaked into the courtyard of Luma and Princess Ning¡¯an.


    "Little Brother Gu! Little Brother Gu!"


    is the voice of the child doctor trying to suppress it.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and walked towards the Tong Medical Officer at the corner.


    Doctor Tong can''t take care of men and women anymore. Besides, he is too old. Gu Jiao is too old. After pulling Gu Jiao to a big tree, he whispered to Gu Jiao, "Did you think about it? Really? You want to take the princess down the mountain? You take the princess, and the cohort will not let you go! He will catch up soon! The princess can''t go away, so let''s go by yourself!"


    Don¡¯t look at the mess with the princess. It¡¯s because the princess betrayed the princess and the court. The princess didn¡¯t betray the princess, and the princess couldn¡¯t let her go.


    He will not allow anyone to take her away.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him calmly, and asked, "Do you have anything to pack?"


    "Huh?" Doctor Tong was startled.


    Isn''t ?? talking about the princess? How can I get to him?


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, go to the princess and wait for me.¡±


    "You..." Doctor Tong realized something, his breathing was stagnant, and he stared at Gu Jiao in a daze.


    Gu Jiao ignored him and went to find her own red spear.


    She was lucky, and the second room she went in was the study room of Ma Ma.


    Her red spear was hung vigorously on the shelf of the display of weapons, but the little braid on the head of the red spear was removed, and the big red flower on the gun body was gone!


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes slightly, her eyes cooling down bit by bit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520: Jiaojiaos anger (one more)

    Chapter 520 Jiaojiao''s anger (one more)


    On the other side, the silver fox man went to Gu Jiao murderously. The soldiers on the patrol were all frightened by his aura, and they didn''t even dare to say a salute.


    Don¡¯t blame the silver fox man for being so angry, he was so clever, he planted such a big somersault in the hands of a stinky boy!


    He didn¡¯t want to admit his stupidity, and he didn¡¯t want to regret what would happen if he didn¡¯t use it for himself but listened to his uncle¡¯s words?


    There are no ifs, only consequences and results.


    He can''t deceive himself, he regrets that he can''t never meet that Zhaoguo soldier!


    If he was giving him a chance, he would definitely kill him without hesitation!


    It''s too late to kill him now, but he has nowhere to vent his anger, he has to do something!


    But what the Yinhu man did not expect was that when he kicked the door of Gu Jiao''s room, what awaited him was an empty room.


    "Where are people?"


    "Doctor!"


    There is no medical officer.


    "My lord!" The soldiers patrolling nearby followed the sound and bowed to the silver fox man.


    The silver fox man raised his hand to the room and said coldly: "Where are the people inside?"


    The soldier said with a weird look: "Is the adult asking Doctor Tong? Didn''t the adult call Doctor Tong to treat the princess?"


    "When will I..." The silver fox man hesitated to say something, he looked deeply at the empty house, and his expression changed when he thought of something, he pushed the soldier away and walked towards his yard in a stride!


    As he approached the yard, he heard a commotion, and then he saw smoke billowing and fires flooding the sky not far away.


    "Quickly, quickly! Water!"


    A corps leader commanded the soldiers to run around to fetch water, and the scene was chaotic.


    The silver fox man grabbed a soldier who was going to fetch water, and said sharply: "What happened?"


    The soldier said in shock: "My lord! Your yard is running out of water!"


    His yard?


    The silver fox man¡¯s face changed again, and he threw down the soldiers and rushed over.


    The fire started from inside his study. At first, the soldiers didn''t pay attention. When it burned outside, the fire was already a bit big. The papers and important objects in the study were almost burnt down.


    Jade disc.


    The royal jade disc of their Dali Dynasty!


    That is the genealogy of their Huangfu family!


    The heirs of every royal family are recorded on the jade disc, the only thing that can trace their identity!


    Without the jade disc, who knows what descendants are left in their Huangfu family, and who knows who Huangfuzheng belongs to the former royal family!


    The Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom can be found if it is lost, or it can be done if it is broken, but once the genealogy of the royal family of these hundreds of years is gone, it can no longer be restored.


    This fire burned not the jade disc of the Dali Dynasty, but the aura of the Huangfu family.


    Huangfu¡¯s anger is exhausted...


    Huangfuzheng watched in disbelief at this fire that seemed to have burned up Huangfu¡¯s homeland. His heart surged with anger and waves of anger!


    His body gradually faltered.


    He refused to accept the thoughts that flashed in his mind! His sword hand began to tremble faintly!


    "Is there anything wrong with the princess?" He forced himself to ask the soldier beside him.


    The soldier said: "The princess is out."


    Huangfu Zheng said with an eyebrow: "What does it mean to go out?"


    The soldier replied: "The princess said to go for a walk."


    Huangfuzheng has never restricted Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s freedom to leave the yard. She can walk as long as she is on the mountain.


    But she did not leave the house a few days ago, but went out today?


    Huangfuzheng only then remembered that Princess Ning''an had summoned the Tong doctor to treat her. He rushed in because he thought something was wrong, but when he saw the fire, he suddenly forgot the business.


    No, it is the real event that the jade disc is burned in the fire.


    But the burning is burning, can he still **** the ashes of the jade dish and piece it together?


    Huangfuzheng went to Ning¡¯an¡¯s house. Everything didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, but after careful searching, she found that Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s token was gone, and the snacks and dry food on the table were gone.


    Huangfuzheng squinted coldly, Ning''an, you better not betray me!


    In the forest on the back mountain, Princess Ning''an in a sable cape slipped and fell heavily.


    "Princess!" Lian''er hurriedly supported her.


    Princess Ning''an shook her head: "I''m fine."


    There are four of them, Princess Ning''an, Lian''er, Doctor Tong and Gu Jiao.


    All four of them put on masks and braved the biting cold wind to shuttle through the woods in the back mountain.


    Princess Ning''an is not as delicate as the rumors in Beijing, at least not anymore.


    She has lived in the bitter cold land of the frontier for so many years and often mingle with herdsmen. She has let go of sheep, farmed, and did dirty work. Her hands are no longer pampered and slender hands, and her face is also suffering from weathering. Lost the crystal clear skin of Yuxue with the sun.


    But she still has a royal noble temperament in her body.


    "what!"


    Princess Ning''an fell again.


    Soon, Doctor Tong also fell.


    No way, the snow is too deep.


    "Princess! Let me carry you!" Lian''er said distressedly.


    Princess Ning''an waved her hand: "You can''t carry me, I am too heavy."


    She said, looking back at the way she came.


    Although it was night, the entire back mountain still looked very bright due to the moonlight reflected by the snow, and even the entire ground was covered with their mottled footprints.


    "Hurry up, they will catch up soon!"


    Princess Ning''an gasped.


    Gu Jiao condensed her eyes, and asked Princess Ning''an: "Where is the secret road?"


    Princess Ning''an raised a somewhat sour hand, and pointed to the back of the forest: "Passing through this forest, there is an ancient well, and the underground is a secret road...If I remember correctly."


    The last sentence made Doctor Tong¡¯s eyelids jump: "Princess, what do you remember correctly? Do you know the secret way or do you not know the secret way?"


    Princess Ning''an said embarrassedly: "I just saw the secret road drawings in the study, I probably remember..."


    "Ah..." The doctor boy was dumb.


    If this is a wrong memory, and they are desperate, wouldn¡¯t they die worse?


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    The child doctor gritted his teeth to keep up.


    Escaped, it is impossible to go back.


    Lian''er and Tong Yiguan supported Princess Ning''an, and Gu Jiao held a red spear, trying to keep a safe distance from a few people.


    They passed through the woods and came near the ancient well.


    The ancient well was covered by heavy snow, and several people searched for a long time before finding the manhole cover.


    "It''s locked!" Doctor Tong said desperately.


    Gu Jiao stretched out the red gun, raised her hand and picked it up, easily breaking the lock.


    The stunned child medical officer: "..."


    Gu Jiao lit the fire fold and threw it down the ancient well. With the light of the fire, she could see the scene of the ancient well wall and bottom.


    There is a ladder hanging on the wall of the well, and the bottom of the well is empty. No danger is found for the time being.


    "I will go down first."


    Gu Jiao said.


    "Be careful!" Princess Ning An said to her.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao turned her head, nodded slightly, and jumped into the well with a red spear.


    A few people saw that she didn''t use the ladder and jumped down directly, and they were surprised again.


    Gu Jiao picked up the Huozhezi, looked around, raised her head and said, "There is a passage below, and no danger is found for the time being. Come down."


    "Princess, you go down first." Lian''er said.


    Princess Ning''an nodded, and slowly stepped on the ladder to the bottom of the well.


    followed by Lian''er.


    She was carrying a bag and almost got stuck on the wellhead.


    "You throw down your baggage." Gu Jiao said to her.


    "Okay, little brother Gu, you, you catch it!" Lian''er threw the burden to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao caught it smoothly.


    Lian''er climbed down cautiously.


    After she stabilized her figure, she looked up at the mouth of the well: "Doctor Tong, you also hurry down!"


    Doctor Tong straddled one foot on the mouth of the well, but the other foot was sluggish and motionless: "I, I, I...I''m afraid of heights..."


    "It''s not high! There is a ladder!" Lian''er said.


    The child doctor shivered, and he almost cried with fear: "No, I really can''t do it..."


    At this moment, the soldier¡¯s shout came not far away: "My lord! They are there!"


    The medical officer Tong put his leg in one second, and then went down the ladder!


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Jiao handed the Huozhezi to Doctor Tong, and she quickly climbed up the well and covered the well cover. The well cover was originally a built-in mechanism. When Gu Jiao turned the iron rod under the well cover, the cover was locked from inside Up.


    She jumped down and said to several people: "Go!"


    Several people entered the secret path.


    The secret road was dark, and at first Gu Jiao could still use the fire folds, but after walking for a while, the fire folds could not be lit.


    "Lian''er, take out Ye Mingzhu!" Princess Ning''an said to Lian''er.


    "Okay!" Lian''er took out a night pearl from her bag that was bigger than a fist.


    Gu Jiao has never seen such a big Ye Mingzhu, which is strange and novel.


    Princess Ning''an lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly: "It was my mother''s empress who gave me away when I was born."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what kind of mood Princess Ning An felt when she mentioned her aunt again. Auntie had blocked this marriage in every possible way. However, Princess Ning An was taken away by love and marrying her husband wholeheartedly. What she got was a calculation and betrayal.


    "I don''t know if the queen still wants to see me."


    "I thought." Gu Jiao said.


    My aunt never forgot Princess Ning''an.


    Tears flashed in Princess Ning''an''s eyes, but she did not cry, she held back.


    The reverberation of the secret road was very loud, and Gu Jiao could hear them prying open the manhole cover, chasing them like a torrent.


    Except for Gu Jiao, the other three people couldn''t walk fast. They were finally caught up in a huge cave.


    One end of the ??rock cave is connected to the secret road when it came, and the other end is a cable bridge hanging over the cliff.


    The moonlight and the snow on the cliffs slowly shot into the cave, and there was light in the cave.


    Gu Jiao tossed the small back basket to Doctor Tong, stood in front of the three, and coldly looked at the chasing soldiers pouring into the cave: "You go first."


    "No one is allowed to leave today!"


    Huangfuzheng''s voice appeared behind the army.


    The soldiers in the cave immediately parted and gave way.


    Huangfuzheng came over with a cold expression, his eyes fell on Gu Jiao, and she narrowed her eyes slightly: "I belittle you. It''s another epidemic disease and another frostbite, so I still have strength to toss!"


    "Plague?" Lian''er looked at Gu Jiao incredulously.


    Doctor Tong also looked over in shock.


    Huangfuzheng glanced over the expressions of the two of them, and moved his eyes to the expressionless face of Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning An didn''t look at him, as if she didn''t even want to give him a look anymore.


    Huangfuzheng squeezed his fingers: "It seems that you still don¡¯t know that she was infected with the disease. She was the one who brought the disease. She is about to die. If you follow her to escape, you will be infected by her sooner or later. Disease."


    Lian''er was so scared that she leaned against Princess Ning''an.


    Doctor Tong looked at Gu Jiao in a daze: "You...the medicines you gave me...are the medicines for the disease?"


    Huangfuzheng frowned. He looked at Gu Jiao, who was already able to move freely, and at the Tong Medical Officer who had not seen the slightest sickness at all. In a daze, he realized what!


    He excitedly said: "You have medicine for the disease!"


    "I won''t give it to you." Gu Jiao said solemnly.


    She deliberately lowered the volume, and after another layer of iron mask, she heard an indisputable young voice at first glance.


    Huangfuzheng laughed three times: "Heaven will not kill me!"


    No one knows that Huangfuzheng''s mood is surging at the moment. He originally thought that he was bound to die, but this kid had medicine in his hands!


    is the medicine that can really cure the plague!


    He and his uncle are saved!


    Gu Jiao didn''t carry anything on her body. Instead, Doctor Tong was carrying her own medicine box and also holding Gu Jiao''s small back basket.


    Huangfuzheng curled the corners of his lips coldly: "Leave this kid to me, you go and stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    He looked at Princess Ning''an with a deep gaze: "Be careful not to hurt the princess!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers swarmed up.


    Gu Jiao picked up the red spear, Huangfu leaped up and handed her hands.


    Huangfuzheng coldly snorted: "Boy, I saved you as well. If it weren''t for me, you would have frozen to death in the snow! If you don''t appreciate me, let''s retaliate against me and my uncle. Also tried to abduct the princess!"


    "It''s not abducting, it''s a rescue." Gu Jiao shot it down!


    Huangfuzheng raised his sword to resist, and the forces of both sides smashed out another battlefield in the cave!


    Huangfuzheng sneered: "Boy, you are not my opponent!"


    Gu Jiao was still ill, and her strength was indeed compromised, but Huangfu Zheng was infected with the disease and was not much better than Gu Jiao.


    When Gu Jiao stabbed Huangfuzheng with another shot, Huangfuzheng didn''t stop him, and Shengsheng was cut off the long sword!


    Gu Jiao''s red spear pierced his shoulder suddenly!


    Then Gu Jiao kicked him to the ground!


    Huangfuzheng immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect this kid to be so capable!


    No wonder Sirius can be killed!


    To say that Gu Jiao¡¯s martial arts is indeed inferior to Huangfuzheng, but Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t want to kill him, does Huangfuzheng dare?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes were like a ferocious young wolf, she stepped forward a few steps, and attacked Huangfu Zheng fiercely.


    She is running out of energy.


    The trouble must be solved before then!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521: End (two more)

    Chapter 521 End (two more)


    However, just when Gu Jiao was about to cut Huangfuzheng''s neck with a single shot, a soldier on the other side grabbed Doctor Tong and put a knife on Doctor Tong''s neck.


    "Stop it! Or I will kill him!"


    Gu Jiao turned her head and looked at him coldly. Her murderous eyes made the soldier tremble. Before the soldier shouted the next threatening word, Gu Jiao''s red tassel spear fell out of his hand and pierced the soldier''s head whizzingly. !


    Doctor Tong only felt a hot wave hitting his cheeks. He closed his eyes and froze, and he couldn''t even think about whether it was blood or brain plasma!


    Huangfu Zheng was shocked by this scene.


    He knew that the person who could kill Sirius was not an ordinary person, but he did not expect such a decisive and cruel person!


    He didn''t even hesitate when he was threatened. In that moment, Huangfuzheng''s blood was surging all over his body. It was agitated and fearful, and it was a kind of reverence for the master.


    Huangfuzheng looked at Gu Jiao in disbelief.


    Gu Jiao stepped on his chest, his ribs broke instantly, and wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood!


    He was trembling with pain.


    Gu Jiao looked at him condescendingly, her eyes filled with indifference without a trace of emotion.


    It¡¯s not terrible to kill, it¡¯s terrible to kill so calmly.


    Huangfuzheng felt a tremor from the soul.


    Gu Jiao only needs a little more force to step on his ribs into his lungs.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, Huangfuzheng even glanced at Princess Ning''an unwillingly.


    Princess Ning''an rolled her face.


    "Ning An." He resisted the pain and spoke.


    Princess Ning''an''s throat slid a bit, I don''t know if I heard him, anyway, she didn''t turn her head to look at him.


    Huangfuzheng suddenly laughed: "My uncle has no children. He once said that if he becomes the emperor, he can canonize me as the prince. I thought at that time, if I became the prince, you would be my queen."


    "Ning''an, what''s wrong with being a queen? Why don''t you?"


    "They killed your mother and concubine. They are your enemies. You would rather return to them than be my queen."


    "Ning''an."


    "Are you finished?" Gu Jiao said calmly.


    Huangfuzheng coughed out a mouthful of blood, retracted the gaze that fell on Princess Ning''an, and looked at Gu Jiao sarcastically, "Do you really think you can leave by killing me? Do you know what this secret path is? How much effort did I spend to build? I don''t want you to go, none of you can go!"


    "Including the princess?" Gu Jiao said.


    Huangfuzheng heard that she was a girl, but unfortunately his attention was not on Gu Jiao¡¯s voice at the moment. He said, "Yes, including her."


    Gu Jiao said again: "You are dying, but you don''t let her leave. Is this how you treated her?"


    Huang Fuzheng gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to give me medicine, I won''t have to die, and Ning An won''t have to lose my husband."


    "Oh, do you mean my pot?" Gu Jiao tilted her head indifferently, looked at him and said, "You got the disease."


    In one sentence, Huang Fuzheng''s confidence was completely crushed to death.


    Speaking of it, it is actually harming others and ultimately harming yourself.


    Huangfu Zheng was badly injured, pained with anger, and his intestines were blue with regret, and he vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Let him fend for himself!" Princess Ning''an suddenly turned around, her voice trembling uncontrollably, "Anyway, he has a disease and can''t live anymore."


    Huangfuzheng''s eyes lit up when he heard Ning An begging for himself!


    However, in the next second, he heard Princess Ning''an say: "When we cross the bridge, we will cut the bridge."


    This is the only secret road. If the bridge is broken, you can''t get out anymore.


    Huangfuzheng¡¯s expression solidified on his face: "...Ning''an, why are you forcing me?"


    "Girl Gu, let''s go!" Princess Ning''an walked out of the cave without looking back.


    Gu Jiao walked over and pulled out her red spear.


    Huangfuzheng looked at Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s decisive back: "I said, you can¡¯t get off! Only I can get out of this secret path! If you don¡¯t believe me, try it!"


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s foot had already stepped on the cable bridge.


    She paused when she heard the words, but didn''t pay attention to it, she moved forward.


    An incredible thing happened.


    As soon as the cable bridge shook, the cliff on the opposite side shook suddenly, as if something was cracking from it, and then a stone gate was exposed.


    Only a loud bang was heard, the stone gate opened, and a murderous soldier came out from inside.


    The figure of the man was as burly and tall as Sirius, and his aura was almost the same as Sirius.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up.


    this is¡­¡­


    Huangfuzheng smiled coldly: "Yes, it''s Sirius, the second Sirius, do you think I only have one Sirius in my hand? Although he is not as powerful as the former Sirius, he is not inferior. You are more than enough!"


    Gu Jiao was severely overdrawn, and her breathing was a little difficult.


    She was reluctant to kill Huangfuzheng, and there was really no chance of winning another Sirius.


    Huangfu proudly said: "Hand over the medicine, I will keep you a whole body."


    "Don''t hurt her!" Princess Ning An walked quickly towards Gu Jiao.


    "Do it!" Huang Fuzheng said to the dead man.


    The speed of the dead man was incredible, and he passed the cable bridge almost instantaneously, past Princess Ning''an, and came to Gu Jiao''s back.


    He grabbed Gu Jiao''s neck and planned to lift Gu Jiao high, but before he could exert his strength, another sturdy figure swept over the cable bridge.


    A fierce sword aura slashed on the back of the dead man!


    The dead man had no time to dodge, and he suffered this abruptly, and the armor on his body was torn.


    Almost at the same moment, Gu Jiao¡¯s red spear struck him across his shoulders, raised his foot and kicked his chest, and broke free from his hands with force!


    This kick did not hurt the deceased, but after two consecutive blows, the deceased was really agitated.


    He raised his hand to grab Gu Jiao back, but Gu Changqing quickly flashed in front of Gu Jiao, piercing the dead man¡¯s wrist with a sword.


    The armor of the dead soldier¡¯s wrist was also torn.


    Gu Changqing hugged Gu Jiao''s waist, with a little toe, stepped back more than ten steps, and gently placed her sister at the entrance of the cave.


    His sword-holding hand was full of murderous aura, but his eyes looked at Gu Jiao, but his eyes were gentle and indulgent: "Can you still go? Cross the bridge first and wait for me over there."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    The soldiers in the cave were not afraid. They had been frightened by Gu Jiao''s headshot, and almost no one dared to stop her.


    Gu Jiao and Princess Ning''an went on the cable bridge.


    "Stop them!" Huangfu shouted sharply.


    Gu Changqing held a long sword to block the entrance of the cave, looked at the dead man rushing towards him with cold eyes, and said to Gu Jiao: "Come on the bridge, don''t look back."


    "it is good."


    She does not look back.


    Gu Jiao took the lead and stepped onto the bridge.


    Princess Ning''an and Lian''er followed closely.


    After the doctor of the child broke off.


    But he is really afraid of heights!


    This time, the foot is not an ancient well, but an abyss!


    And the cable bridge will sway!


    Woohoo!


    He is too difficult!


    "Kill here!" Gu Jiao said.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The first one arrived at the opposite cliff!


    The sound of fighting continued to come from behind, and the cold wind was also pouring in from the cave over there towards the cable bridge. Gu Jiao smelled a strong **** smell, whether it was the dead man or Gu Changqing.


    She is obedient.


    did not look back.


    The group of people all crossed the cable bridge and entered the cave on the other side of the cliff.


    The sky was snowing again, and they couldn¡¯t see the movement on the other side of the cable bridge even if they wanted to. They could only hear the sound of the bone being broken, the sound of the sharp blade being broken...


    After that, they heard footsteps on the cable bridge.


    The sound of footsteps is approaching quickly, with strong blood and murderous aura!


    I heard a loud bang!


    The cable bridge behind them was cut off!


    Gu Jiao turned around.


    The **** and murderous figure shrouded in an instant, gently encircling her in her arms, but did not let her bloodied arm touch her: "Don¡¯t let you turn your head? Not obedient at all. ."


    His murderous aura dissipated in this instant.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s small head touched his chest and pointed her finger behind her: "That''s the back, I didn''t look back."


    Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Strong words are unreasonable."


    Gu Jiao sniffed: "You are injured."


    Gu Changqing said: "No, it''s his blood."


    "Is he dead?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Ok."


    He will not let go of anyone who bullies his sister.


    Flying snow poured into the cave, and the dead man was inserted into his chest by a huge broken icicle. Beside him, the consort was stabbed in the center by a sharp sword. He turned his head and looked at the cave on the opposite side of the cable bridge.


    Not only Gu Jiao did not look back.


    Ning An never looked back.


    ¡­¡­


    The map that Princess Ning''an saw was only half of the map, and the road behind them was all on their own.


    They traversed countless caves in the mountains, and when they came back, they were not even sure where they were.


    Gu Changqing carried Gu Jiao on her back, with her red spear hanging in front of her.


    "I''m sick." Gu Jiao said, "It''s an epidemic."


    So you have to let me down.


    Gu Jiao used the tone of a doctor, very serious.


    However, in Gu Changqing¡¯s ears, it was her younger sister who was seriously ill, and her younger sister was very wronged.


    "It''s my fault." Gu Changqing sincerely reviewed, "I didn''t take care of you."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What''s all this?


    Gu Jiao: "I don''t want you to recite."


    Gu Changqing: "Then I will hold you."


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t want you to hold it either."


    Gu Changqing thought about it seriously: "Then... give you a neck ride?"


    Gu Jiao: "......!!!"


    Gu Jiao wore a mask and put it on Gu Changqing. In addition, Gu Changqing took the medicine for the prevention and control of the epidemic. Of course, Princess Ning¡¯an and Lian¡¯er also took it.


    The two brothers and sisters walked in the forefront.


    The other three already knew that Gu Changqing was the young master of the Gu Jiajun, and that Gu Jiao was his younger sister.


    Along the way, Gu Changqing will give her sister first, whenever she has good things, she will only carry it on her back.


    In his eyes, he was the younger sister''s brother first, and then the minister of Princess Ning''an.


    "How did you find this place?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Changqing said calmly and lightly: ¡°From a former staff member, I asked about the pictures of Shanzhai and secret roads.¡±


    He didn''t want her to know how he "asked".


    He already knew why Gu Jiao went to kill Sirius. He didn''t find Gu Jiao in the woods that day. He returned to the Prefectural Mansion to see if he could find any clues. It turned out that he really got something from a detained staff member. Know one or two.


    It turned out that Luma bought a group of powerful dead men from Yan Kingdom. The leader was Sirius, and the second one should be the one he killed just now.


    Lu Ma and King Yi recruited plague patients to infect Gu''s army, while Lu Ma bought Sirius from Yan Country to deal with Gu Changqing.


    They want Gu Changqing¡¯s legs, so that Gu Changqing will lose everything and live a life without ghosts or ghosts for the rest of his life.


    Gu Jiao must have accidentally learned of Luma¡¯s plan.


    She is for him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changqing''s whole heart hurts.


    He has the best and best sister in the world, and he also wants to be her best and best brother.


    "You are not obedient!" Doctor Gu said solemnly, and fell asleep on Gu Changqing''s shoulder.


    Gu Changqing heard the even small breaths on his back, and a gentle pampering flashed under his eyes.


    He lifted the cloak in his hand and gently covered her petite body.


    As much as she has suffered, he will feel painful bit by bit from now on.


    The bitter wind and snow flew freely, cutting on his face like a knife, but not even blowing on Gu Jiao''s body.


    She fell asleep deeply on his warm and broad back.


    ¡­¡­


    The forces of the former dynasty have completely disintegrated.


    Beiyang City and Yecheng''s Chen Guo army had 80,000 troops left.


    On November 27, Gu Changqing led an army of 60,000 Gu¡¯s troops to attack Beiyang City, destroying 20,000 enemies overnight. Prince Bo was defeated, and led the remaining 20,000 Chen Guo¡¯s army to abandon the city and fled with Yecheng. The 40,000 Rong family soldiers will reconcile.


    Three days later, Gu Changqing led 90,000 soldiers from the Gu family to the city.


    At this time, Chen Guo¡¯s 80,000 reinforcements arrived.


    Prince Bo was overjoyed and planned to split up with the 80,000 reinforcements to attack Gu''s army back and forth, but unexpectedly the leader of the 80,000 reinforcements was Yuan Tang.


    Yuan Tang was riding on a tall horse, looking at Prince Bo and Rong Yao on the tower, showing the bright yellow imperial decree in his hands, and said concisely: "I have come to surrender the rebels by the order of the emperor, and those who surrender will forgive me. Kill the rebels!"


    Nearly 100,000 Gu Jiajun, 80,000 Chen Kingdom''s imperial army, and 60,000 horses of Prince Bo and Rong Yao can be said to have suffered from the enemy''s back and forth, and it is impossible to win if they have broken through the sky.


    Not to mention that Yuantang also took the edict of the monarch, and he became famous as a teacher.


    The morale of the sixty thousand army plummeted.


    Yuantang looked at Rong Yao again, and smiled obediently: "Uncle, the one my father wants to arrest is Prince Bo. You can kill him and make meritorious deeds."


    As he said, he seemed to be afraid that Rong Yao would not believe him, and handed the imperial decree in his hand to the soldier on the side, sending the soldier into the city.


    The imperial edict indeed says to kill the prince the rebel Bo.


    Rong Yao pinched the imperial edict, his eyes flashed.


    Prince Bo''s tiger body was shocked: "Rong Yao! Don''t be fooled by this father and son! You have already turned your back, you killed me, and my eldest brother will not let you go!"


    Rong Yao coldly said: "The monarch will not let me go. After I return to the capital, but if you don''t kill you, Yuantang will not let me go now, so sorry...Prince Bo!"


    Gu Changqing is not interested in Chen''s internal fighting, but it would be a clever plan if he could defeat the enemy without fighting.


    Prince Bo and Rong Yao fought each other upstairs.


    Yuantang took the horse to Gu Changqing in his spare time. Gu Jiajun wanted to stop, but Gu Changqing raised his hand to stop him.


    Yuantang came single-handedly, which shows his sincerity.


    Yuantang stopped in front of Gu Changqing¡¯s horse, raised an eyebrow and introduced himself: "Friend Doctor Gu, Yuantang."


    Gu Changqing took a deep look at him, straightened her waist, and rarely showed off with a tone: "Brother Jiaojiao, Gu Changqing."


    Gu Jiajun on the side: "..."


    Is there something wrong with this introduction?


    Shouldn''t it be the sixth prince of Chen Guo and the young master of Gu Jiajun?


    Co-authored In your eyes, these two identities are not as good as "friends of Doctor Gu" and "Brother Jiaojiao"?


    I will return to Beijing tomorrow. Just after I saw it, I was 4 votes short of breaking the hundred, begging to break.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522: Back to Beijing (one more)

    Chapter 522 Returning to Beijing (one more)


    Prince Bo is a royal family. Although he can be considered a high martial artist, he is no better than a star on the battlefield like Rong Yao. In the end, Prince Bo was seriously injured in the hands of Rong Yao.


    "The minister is reckless. He was going to catch him alive. However, this person is really difficult. If he accidentally killed him by mistake, I will ask His Royal Highness to punish him."


    This is what Rong Yao said when he walked down the tower and came to Yuantang to plead his guilt.


    Yuantang is still by Gu Changqing''s side at the moment, riding a tall steed, looking at his uncle Rong Yao condescendingly.


    He smiled coldly in his heart.


    He didn''t believe this kind of nonsense, did his uncle himself?


    Also, don¡¯t kill Prince Bo and wait for Prince Bo to return to the palace to shake out things that are not good for Rong Yao?


    This uncle is really foresight and cruel.


    But, did he really think that without Prince Bo, he would be foolproof?


    Yuantang looked at Rong Yao with a smile but a smile: "Uncle has worked hard. Uncle has done a good job in killing the traitor. When he returns to the capital, the father will definitely reward his uncle for his merits."


    Rong Yao knelt down on one knee and said with a look of trepidation and fear: "I don''t dare to reward the merits, but only seek to make up for the merits. The ministers are also bewitched by the prince. People falsely preach the imperial decree, causing me to wait and follow him on the expedition... Please be aware of the details of His Highness Six.


    Gu Changqing''s thin lips lightly opened: "Heh."


    Rong Yao''s face became ugly.


    Rong Yao¡¯s youngest son, Rong Fu, died in the hands of Gu Changqing. Rong Yao had a great resentment towards Gu Changqing in his heart, but he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Yuan Tang looked at Gu Changqing, then at Rong Yao, and said with a faint smile: "Uncle''s remarks are serious. How come the truth is returned to the capital, the emperor will verify it. As long as the uncle has a clear conscience, I believe the truth will come. It''s white."


    A layer of cold sweat oozes from Rong Yao''s forehead.


    He didn''t dare to look up Yuantang''s eyes, he had already felt the threat from Yuantang.


    "His Royal Highness, can you take a step to speak?" Rong Yao said to Yuantang.


    Yuantang rode a horse with him back to the camp of Chen Guo''s army.


    General Zhang looked at the backs of the two, and said to Gu Changqing: "General, the person with the surname Rong is afraid that he will fight."


    Chen Guo¡¯s 80,000 reinforcements, plus Yecheng¡¯s 60,000 troops, crushed the Gu¡¯s army too much in numbers, and it must be a **** battle.


    Gu Changqing did not see the slightest anxiety on his face, he said indifferently: "Yuantang will not agree."


    If Yuantang really wants to go to war, he won¡¯t come here alone, and he won¡¯t pretend to be Gu Jiao¡¯s friend when introducing himself.


    I don¡¯t know what Yuan Tang and Rong Yao said over there. Rong Yao almost ran away, but Yuan Tang ignored him at all and directly let the 60,000 Chen Guo¡¯s army withdraw from Yecheng.


    This matter is of course endless. It was a war started by Chen Guoxian in violation of the peace treaty. All the war losses will be borne by Chen Guo. This is tantamount to worsening the situation for the Chen Guo court, which has already experienced a war damage.


    However, this time it can be considered that Yuantang really saw the cruelty of war and the terrible cost it brought.


    If Yuantang was still thinking about starting a war against Zhaoguo one day when he was the hostage of Zhaoguo, then he no longer has this idea now.


    War is a struggle for power among the superior, and it is the innocent soldiers and the people who pay their lives for it.


    Yuan Tang once again rode his horse to the Gu Jiajun camp, and said to Gu Changqing sternly: "If you can trust me, I want to take Rong Yao back to King Chen''s capital first, and later I will go to Zhaodu personally to apologize to the emperor of your country. Peace talks."


    Yuantang''s identity to this day is still Chen Guozhengzi, and he is supposed to return to Beijing with Gu Changqing, letting him go is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Before Gu Changqing could answer, Yuan Tang said again: ¡°But before that, I hope I can go to Yuegu City with you and meet the Marshal and Lord Hou.¡±


    "Good." Gu Changqing said.


    Yuantang single-handedly followed Gu Changqing to the ancient city of Yue. This magnanimity and courage is impressive.


    However, Gu Changqing found out that he had been fooled when he arrived at Yue Ancient City!


    Where did this kid come to visit Tang Yueshan and his grandfather, he clearly came to see his sister!


    Yuantang went to the wounded camp as soon as he entered the city: "Doctor Gu, I''m here!"


    Looking at Yuan Tang, who didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all, Gu Changqing squinted dangerously.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s disease has long since healed and passed the isolation period. At this time, she is instructing several soldiers in the wounded camp to rehabilitate.


    He is wearing the armor of General Chen Guo.


    Suddenly broke in, the soldiers of the wounded camp were shocked and immediately drew their swords by the bed.


    Yuantang twitched, untied the saber around his waist, and threw it to the wounded soldier nearest to him: "Take it."


    Wounded soldier: "..."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression was very calm, she only glanced at Yuantang, and then said to the wounded soldier who was rehabilitating next to her: "You continue."


    Rehabilitation wounded soldiers continued to walk forward with crutches.


    Yuantang stood beside Gu Jiao uninvited, and exaggeratedly said: "I am not excited at all to see my Highness, I would not see you if I knew it."


    "Something?" Gu Jiao said.


    Yuantang opened her mouth, and she seemed to be fine.


    He snorted and said, "Don''t you ask me what I did when I came to the frontier?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Kill Prince Bo or Rong Yao?"


    Yuantang: "..."


    "Hey, here you are." Yuantang handed her a small bag that she carried with him.


    "What?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Yuantang put the baggage into her arms and said, "The Begonia flower box is for you, and the bamboo leaf box is for my cousin. I have to go back to the king to deal with my uncle. Du, you brought my cousin for me."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao responded.


    Yuantang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The gift is just to thank you for helping my cousin bring things, and besides... I was only able to escape because of you in Zhaodu at that time.¡±


    Originally, Yuantang thought that he was hiding well, so he didn¡¯t ask Xiao Liulang to know, but he thought about it carefully afterwards. Xiao Liulang was supposed to go to the government office for value, but suddenly changed his way out of the north gate of the capital and stopped at the station. For a while.


    I''m afraid Xiao Liulang found him early and sent him away on purpose.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that there was another one.


    It was really thanks to Xiao Heng who let Yuantang go, otherwise the battle would not be over so soon, and both sides would have to increase the number of casualties.


    Yuantang said: "Okay, I have said everything that should be said, and I should go, you remember to let cousin miss me."


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing finally inserted the sword he pulled out.


    Yuantang rode a horse to leave Yue Ancient City.


    Looking at his distant back, General Zhang Shen asked: "General, really let him go like this? Chen Guo has 140,000 troops, if he goes to war with us at this time..."


    "He won''t." Gu Changqing said.


    Jiaojiao believes in him, then he believes in him too.


    Gu Jiao came out of the wounded camp and saw Gu Changqing waiting at the door at a glance.


    "Are you here to change the dressing?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Changqing said solemnly: "...Hmm."


    Gu Jiao took him to the camp next door and used scissors to cut the gauze of his hands. This was not the injury he suffered when he held the red tasseled gun to protect Gu Jiao who was out of control when he first came to the ancient city of Yue. The old lair was looking for Gu Jiao''s injuries.


    Gu Changqing lightly revealed about that day, but the process is far more difficult and complicated than imagined.


    He learned from his staff that the map of the former army¡¯s lair and secret roads was true, but the map was broken, and the wooden bridge leading to the lair was destroyed by Huangfuzheng.


    Gu Changqing stood on the cliff for a long time, making sure that unless he had wings, he would never pass by with light effort.


    He planned to descend first, go around at the foot of the mountain, and then climb to the top of the opposite mountain.


    The hardship is naturally self-evident.


    Fortunately, although the map is crippled, the general orientation is correct. He climbed arduously on the cliffs and almost fell into the abyss several times.


    At that time, he had only one thought in his mind, he wanted to live, and live to find his sister.


    The wound on his hand was left when he climbed the cliff, and he has not healed so far. He led soldiers to fight again and repeatedly tore.


    In Gu Changqing''s opinion, this kind of injury is nothing. It''s not that Gu Jiao is here. He doesn''t bother to change the dressing.


    "You can''t get hurt anymore, or your hands will be useless." Gu Jiao said solemnly while changing her dressing.


    Gu Changqing smiled softly: "Well, no, the battle is over."


    "The thread here can be removed." Gu Jiao said, looking at the wound on the back of his left hand.


    Gu Changqing obediently stretched out her hand.


    Gu Jiao took out the sterilized scissors: "There will be a little pain."


    Gu Changqing said: "It won¡¯t hurt, and your stitches won¡¯t hurt."


    There is no anesthetic, so it''s strange that it doesn''t hurt.


    Referring to this, Gu Jiao''s hand paused.


    After escaping from the mountains, she stitched up the wound for Gu Changqing. At that time, it happened that a wounded soldier was in urgent need of stitching.


    However, there is only one anesthetic in the small medicine box.


    Gu Changqing gave the anesthetic to the wounded soldier on the grounds that he didn¡¯t need it. He is a martial artist, and his body is inevitably injured. He occasionally needs to drink some ma boiling soup when he is seriously injured.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help but remember when she first came to Beijing, when she sutured Gu Changqing''s wound for the first time, there was no anesthetic in the small medicine box.


    She didn''t think too much at that time, now think about it, maybe the small medicine box has determined that the patient is intolerant to anesthesia.


    So all of his injuries, large and small, were stitched without anesthesia at all?


    Gu Changqing stared at Gu Jiao and smiled gently: "It doesn''t hurt, really."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied very solemnly, but the movements on her hands were much lighter.


    The battle is over, and the plague patients have recovered. Then it is time for Gu Jiao and his party to return to the capital.


    Tangyue Mountain left part of the defenders, and Gu Changqing also left 20,000 Gu Jiajun to coordinate the post-disaster reconstruction of the three cities.


    The prefects of Beiyang City and Yecheng were killed. The court issued an edict overnight and appointed two new prefects.


    After the new prefects arrived at their respective residences, the Gu family army and the court defenders were also ready to go.


    Princess Ning''an is going to return to Beijing with them.


    It is the task of Lord Hou to save Princess Ning''an and return to Beijing. Now Lord Hou is still in bed to recuperate, so Gu Changqing asked Princess Ning''an to show her.


    In the wing room of the Prefect¡¯s Mansion, Gu Changqing met Princess Ning¡¯an in the study.


    Princess Ning''an has stayed in her room ever since she came down from the mountain, and she never went out or talked to others.


    Gu Changqing understands that the remnants of the previous dynasty have dealt a great blow to her, and never mentions the war and the horse in front of her.


    Gu Changqing bowed his hand and said sternly: "We will leave for Beijing tomorrow morning. I wonder if the princess has anything else to order?"


    Princess Ning''an stared at the snowy scenery outside the window, and for a long while, she muttered: "Can I go to Jicheng on the way back to Beijing... to pick up someone?"


    Speaking, she seemed to be afraid of trouble Gu Changqing, she said again, "It doesn''t need too many people, just a few people, and it''s not difficult for him to answer."


    Gu Changqing almost knew who the person to be picked up was. He said, "Weichen will go there in person."


    "I also need to go!"


    In another wing of the Prefect¡¯s Mansion, Gu Chengfeng, who had removed the splint on his arm and recovered his vigor, said frantically.


    He finally recovered from his injury, and planned to go to the battlefield to fight heartily, but was told that Chen Guo had fallen!


    He has just joined the Gu family army, so he has taken on a name for nothing!


    The main thing is to let the eldest brother witness his strength.


    "Okay." Gu Changqing responded.


    Gu Chengfeng was excited all night, and finally waited until he was able to go on a mission with his elder brother. Unexpectedly, when he walked out of the barracks fully armed, he saw Gu Jiao beside his elder brother.


    Gu Chengfeng''s face suddenly turned black: "Is she going too?"


    Isn¡¯t it just me?


    Why do you need one more girl for the honor of fighting side by side with your eldest brother!


    "Get on the horse." Gu Changqing patted his mount and said.


    Huh, this is pretty much the same.


    Gu Chengfeng licked his mouth and walked over to his elder brother¡¯s mount. He had been greedy for his elder brother¡¯s mount for a long time. Apart from his grandfather¡¯s horse, his eldest brother¡¯s horse was the best.


    is better than a horse snatched from a consort.


    "It''s not you." Gu Changqing ruthlessly blocked him, hugged Gu Jiao by her waist, gently placed it on the horse''s back, and said softly, "Sit firmly."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Changqing turned over and sat on Gu Jiao''s horse.


    Then the two of them left!


    Leaves a bewildered look of Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Hey!


    Have you forgotten something!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523: Husband and wife meet (two more)

    Chapter 523 Husband and Wife meet (two more)


    The people Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao picked up this time were the sons of Princess Ning''an and Huangfuzheng. On the thirteenth of this year, Princess Ning''an didn''t say much when mentioning him, but said, "He is not in good health."


    But when the three of them actually arrived at the address provided by Princess Ning¡¯an, they realized that they underestimated the meaning of ¡°not very well¡±.


    It was a teenager sitting in a wheelchair, with thin cheeks and sickly pale skin. He was wrapped in a thick cloak, and the fox fur on his collar was faintly agitated by the freezing cold wind.


    He has a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, like his father.


    And his nose and mouth look like his mother again.


    He was sitting in a yard full of green bamboos, with only four nursing yards around him.


    He saw the three brothers and sisters in armor, their expressions did not fluctuate at all, but they held the wheel of the wheelchair with both hands, and said faintly: "Are you here to pick me up?"


    "Uh...ah, yes!" Gu Chengfeng said blankly.


    "Let''s go." He pushed the wheelchair.


    Gu Changqing looked at him steadily, without saying anything, stepped forward, walked around behind him and pushed him in a wheelchair: "I''m coming."


    He loosened his hand on the wheel.


    "Then what, don''t you ask who we are?" Gu Chengfeng asked him suspiciously.


    He said: "The people who are not my father are my mother''s. My father was defeated, so I guess you were sent by my mother."


    "It''s pretty smart." Gu Chengfeng muttered.


    Alas, to be honest, Gu Chengfeng was a little disappointed.


    He thought they were here to save people, but he didn''t expect them to be picked up literally.


    I still want to fight, let the eldest brother see his kung fu, it¡¯s just blind again!


    Gu Changqing pushed the boy out of the door.


    Gu Jiao stood at the door, leaning against the door frame with her arms around her arms.


    As Gu Changqing pushed the wheelchair over, Gu Jiao glanced at his lap.


    is not out of offense, nor out of curiosity, it is purely a doctor¡¯s diagnosis of the patient.


    It''s a pity, his legs were covered with a thick blanket, and he was tightly covered with his legs, Gu Jiao didn''t see anything.


    There is a carriage for teenagers in the house. The door at the back can be opened, and it is a landslide when it is lowered down.


    Gu Changqing pushed the wheelchair up, and Gu Chengfeng helped close the door panel.


    "Are they leaving together?" Gu Changqing looked at the four nursing homes in the house.


    The young man said indifferently, "Is there no one waiting for me in Beijing?"


    There is nothing wrong with this, but it sounds inexplicable to make people feel that he is not very close.


    However, Gu Changqing hadn''t planned to get close to him. On the way back to Beijing, he and him were monarchs and ministers. After returning to Beijing, he might become strangers who never met again.


    There is something to fix a wheelchair on the floor of the carriage, but Gu Changqing is not familiar with this, and the teenager did not remind it.


    When the driver was about to drive, Gu Jiao said, "Wait."


    The coachman stopped.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and got into the carriage, pulled out several wooden buckles hidden on the floor, and stuck them on the wheels of the wheelchair.


    During the whole process, she didn''t intentionally touch the boy''s leg.


    After doing this, she glanced at the boy before turning and getting out of the carriage.


    They set off first, and the army is still behind.


    Gu Changqing found an inn on the way back to Beijing, and asked for two rooms, one for Gu Jiao and one for the teenager.


    The army can arrive at night, and Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng sleep in the camp.


    The boy fell asleep after living in the post, and did not come out for dinner.


    The three brothers and sisters made a bonfire in the yard and roasted some sweet potatoes and bacon.


    Gu Changqing picked some grain and grass and went to the stable to feed the horses.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao sat by the fire, and Gu Chengfeng moved to Gu Jiao''s side, and whispered, "Hey, do you feel that kid is weird?"


    "Why is it weird?" Gu Jiao turned over the bacon on the fire.


    Gu Chengfeng swallowed, inserted a roasted sweet potato with a stick, and said in a low voice: "His father is dead, he doesn''t seem to be sad. And his temperament always makes me feel gloomy. Then again. And his leg, what''s the matter with his leg? Is he injured or crippled?"


    Gu Chengfeng was talking, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. He turned his head abruptly, and saw that the young man had come out of the house at some point, sitting in a wheelchair in the cold wind, as gloomy as a ghost from the underworld.


    Gu Chengfeng has always been bold, and at this moment he couldn''t hold back his hair exploding, and all the sweet potatoes in his hand were dropped!


    Gu Jiao looked at him calmly, retracted her gaze, and continued to barbecue.


    "What are you baking?" the boy asked.


    "Bacon." Gu Jiao said.


    "I want to eat too." The boy said.


    Gu Jiao flipped through the barbecue: "I''ll take it in when it''s cooked."


    The boy refused, "No, I want to eat here."


    There were steps from the house to here. He couldn''t get down by himself. Gu Chengfeng calmly walked over, took him down the steps with a wheelchair, and then pushed him to the side of the fire.


    "It''s windy here, you can go in after a while." Gu Chengfeng kindly reminded.


    The young man did not answer him, but looked at Gu Jiao who was earnestly grilling meat: "Why do you wear a mask? Are you ugly? Can''t see people?"


    Gu Chengfeng''s waist shot: "Hey! How do you talk! Who is ugly!"


    The young man sarcastically said: "Why cover your face if you are not ugly?"


    Gu Chengfeng was so angry that he punched him, and Gu Chengfeng sullen his face and hummed: "We''re happy! Covering your face means you have no face to see people. Then you walk without legs in a wheelchair!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Chengfeng felt the boy''s expression stiff.


    Gu Chengfeng suddenly realized that he might have said something wrong, he opened his mouth, trying to remedy something, but it was too late.


    The young man slowly pulled the corners of his lips and smiled mockingly.


    Then, under Gu Chengfeng''s gaze with a guilty conscience and sorrow, he raised his pale hand and pulled the blanket on his leg.


    A cold wind blew by, blowing up his empty trouser legs.


    ¡­¡­


    The military newspaper of the Frontier Fortress arrived at the palace in an expedited way through 800 miles as early as early December. The emperor and the hundreds of civil and military officials all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The remnants of the former dynasty colluded with the naval bandits and the army of the Chen Kingdom, leading to simultaneous wars on the two borders of the Zhao Kingdom. Zhao Guo was attacked on the back and back, and it was also heard that Lord Hou and Princess Ning¡¯an were arrested.


    For this battle, everyone did not report much confidence.


    I didn''t expect Gu Jiajun to win so soon.


    The emperor began to look forward to the return of Princess Ning¡¯an, Gu Changqing, Tang Yueshan, Laohouye, and soldiers.


    Of course, there is also a little genius doctor.


    He gave the imperial decree to release the little genius doctor out of Beijing. He really didn¡¯t expect the little genius doctor to go to the frontier at that time. If it weren¡¯t for the news from Yuegucheng, there were two adults sent by the Empress Dowager Zhuang, holding Renshou Palace. He has been kept in the dark.


    Knowing she was going to such a dangerous place, he said nothing would give her the imperial decree to leave the city.


    God knew that he was about to be blamed by his mother, and he hadn¡¯t seen her for three days!


    "Isn''t there yet? Isn''t there yet?" The emperor was restless in the imperial study room.


    "It''s coming soon, I said it will be there in a few days." Wei Gonggong said with a smile.


    The emperor looked at him bitterly: "You said the same last time!"


    Gonggong Wei smiled: "Isn''t it... you can''t walk suddenly when the mountain is covered by heavy snow?"


    The weather when I came back was colder than when I went, and the number of times the mountains were sealed by heavy snow.


    Originally, at the speed of the army''s rapid march, it would be able to reach the capital on the 20th, but it can be delayed for a day, dragging the young year to pass, and still not seeing the army!


    The emperor slumped down on the back of the chair: "The little genius doctor won''t return. I''m afraid that the queen will not pay attention to me in this life."


    The emperor was wrong, Jiaojiao couldn''t answer it, and Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t want to care about this stupid son!


    actually pushed her Jiaojiao to the side!


    How did she use the quilt to cover him to death in the first place!


    Bishui Hutong, the family also hope that Gu Jiaopan will live like a year.


    They all fell asleep the night Gu Jiao left. It was the next day that Xiao Heng told them that Gu Jiao had gone to the border fortress.


    Yao almost fainted on the spot.


    The side is at war, why did her daughter go to such a place?


    Gu Yan got used to Gu Jiao''s existence, and suddenly she left. Gu Yan only felt that she had been cut in half and taken away.


    Gu Xiaoshun was also worried and sad.


    The person he grew up with Gu Jiao, he spent the longest time with Gu Jiao and the shortest time apart, so he is actually the least used to it.


    Xiao Jingkong woke up and found that Gu Jiao was no longer there. He almost cried. Then he saw the letter Gu Jiao had left him, and then he held back all his tears.


    Jiaojiao is not in the capital, it''s useless for him to cry.


    He wanted to keep his little tears, and cried to Jiaojiao when he came back.


    Xiao Heng now serves in both the Imperial Academy and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. The news of the Criminal Ministry is better than that of the Imperial Academy. As long as there is any movement on the front line, the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Defense will be the first to know.


    Whether it was necessary for official business or selfishness, Xiao Heng spent more time in the Criminal Ministry than the Imperial Academy in the past two months. He opened the letter that he did not know.


    "Has the snow covered the mountain again?"


    Xing Shangshu wrote the memorial, and asked Xiao Heng, who was collating letters on the side.


    Xiao Heng collected the letter, and said in his usual tone: "Well, it was delayed in Cangzhou."


    Xing Shangshu frowned and said: "Cangzhou is less than seven or eight days away from here. I was afraid that the army would not be able to return before."


    The day after tomorrow will be New Year¡¯s Eve, even if the army keeps running, it will not be possible to return to the capital.


    Xiao Heng looked at the flying snow outside the window, showing a thoughtful look.


    The frontier pass is bitterly cold, and the gunpowder is full of smoke, but the capital has not been affected by the war. Streets and alleys, traffickers, pawns, shops, crowds, and prosperous.


    Every household in Bishui Hutong has hung red lanterns, window grilles and couplets, and their houses have also posted them.


    Lin Chengye and Feng Lin both returned to Youzhou for the New Year this year.


    There are many people in the family, but it still makes people feel deserted. I don''t know if it is because of the absence of them or because of the absence of Gu Jiao.


    The little horns are no longer babbling, and my aunt doesn¡¯t look for neighbors in the neighborhood to play cards. Yao¡¯s youngest son is three months old, but he is obedient, doesn¡¯t cry or make trouble, and he looks like there is no baby at home.


    Small clearance stood in the threshold, a pair of small arms straightened and flew behind him, his small body fluttered out, and his small head looked towards the alleys on both sides.


    Jiaojiao.


    He wants to be Jiaojiao.


    The sound of a carriage came from the door, and Xiao Jingkong was so excited that he ran out with his short legs. After running for a while, he realized that it was the bad brother-in-law who came back.


    Xiao Jingkong''s small face sank, and said disappointedly: "Why are you?"


    Xiao Heng got out of the carriage and clicked on his forehead: "Why isn''t it me?"


    "Huh." Xiao Jingkong rolled his face.


    "Go away." Xiao Heng said to him.


    Xiao Jingkong slowly followed behind him, turning back one step three times.


    Xiao Heng walked ahead, knowing what he was doing without looking back: "Don''t look, Jiaojiao won''t be back today."


    Xiao Jingkong asked: "Why?"


    Xiao Heng said: "The snow has sealed the mountain, and the army can''t go."


    Xiao Jingkong: "Can Jiaojiao come back tomorrow?"


    Xiao Heng: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Jingkong: "What about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, my birthday, can Jiaojiao come back and spend time with me?"


    Xiao Heng "You weren''t born on New Year''s Eve."


    Small clearance stomped with arms akimbo: "The abbot said that my birthday is New Year''s Eve! That is New Year''s Eve! The birthday Jiaojiao gave me is also New Year''s Eve!"


    Xiao Heng smiled, did not argue with him, but stopped and rubbed his slightly long hair: "Go in."


    Early the next morning, Xiao Jingkong sat on the threshold. He waited from dawn to dark until he became a little snowman, but still did not wait for Jiaojiao to return.


    Gu Yan walked over and led the little guy in.


    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve after tonight, and the army is still besieged in the snow-capped mountains of Cangzhou. This year is destined to be impossible to return.


    At night, a family sits in the main room and roasts.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door in the front yard, and several people were all startled.


    "Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong rushed out first.


    However, it is not Gu Jiao who is here, but Granny Zhou. She is here to deliver dumplings.


    "Thank you Granny Zhou." Xiao Jingkong politely accepted the basket and thanked him.


    He took the basket back to the main room.


    Just sitting down, the courtyard door was knocked again, this time it was Gu Xiaoshun who rushed out.


    Gu Yan also wanted to rush, but he was a little sick, and couldn''t run away from them!


    Unfortunately, this time it¡¯s not Gu Jiao, it''s Aunt Six, and Aunt Six is ??here to deliver the spring rolls.


    When the courtyard door was knocked for the third time, it was the Dark Guard who rushed out. He received the eyes from the little master, and either robbed the door or died!


    Oh so cruel!


    "...Uncle Zhao, thank you very much!"


    The Dark Guard returned to the hall with a basket of duck eggs.


    Everyone sighed together.


    The gate of the courtyard was hidden. Gu Jiao didn''t need to knock on the door when she returned to her home, so in fact, everyone knew clearly that it was not Gu Jiao.


    It''s just that they can''t help but look forward to it.


    "Go to sleep." Xiao Heng said to everyone.


    Everyone went back to their houses with deep concerns.


    It seems that Jiaojiao really can''t come back this New Year''s Eve.


    Xiao Liulang tidied up the hall. He was not sleepy for the time being, so he went to the study to read a book for a while. It was still the book of the Kingdom of Yan, and he was almost halfway through it.


    It''s just that he can''t stand it anyway tonight.


    New Year¡¯s Eve was the most important day of his life for him. It was the day when he came to the world and the day when he "died" in the fire.


    It¡¯s a coincidence, it''s all sub-times.


    Xiao Liulang glanced at the hourglass on the wall.


    It''s time again.


    He closed the book in his hand and came to the quiet yard, looking at the swing Gu Jiao personally pierced, a little stunned.


    ßË!


    Something hit the courtyard gate.


    Xiao Liulang came back to his senses, frowned, and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Mother Fang plugged in the courtyard door before going to bed, Xiao Liulang paused, and took off the door latch.


    He opened the vermilion courtyard door, and a biting wind and snow poured in.


    After the snowstorm, a small figure in Tsing Yi was sitting on the threshold against the wall, one slender leg bent, and the hand holding the whip on the knee.


    Her blue silk was chaotic by the wind and snow, and her lips were chapped. She was covered in wind and rain, dusty, and described as a little embarrassed.


    She leaned back against the corner of the wall, gasping for breath.


    Raised her head and looked at him deeply with her eyes that were still clear but were flooded by the wind and sand, curled her lips, and said, "Happy birthday, Master Xiao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524: Late night warmth (one more)

    Chapter 524 Late Night Warmth (one more)


    When she said this, her chest was slightly ups and downs. Although she tried to calm her breath, she was still out of breath. It can be seen how desperately she was running along the way.


    She didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so she hit the door panel and made that bang.


    She didn''t want to ask Xiao Heng to see her embarrassment, so she sat on the stiff threshold, leaning against the cold corner, but she didn''t know that her fatigue had already been written in hers. Face.


    This is the case, when she looked at him, her eyes were still shining.


    The wind and snow swept across the world, and the cold wind was howling.


    Xiao Heng''s heart seemed to be filled with a hot wave, blood rushed rapidly, but his breath was held.


    He looked at her in disbelief, her awkward little figure clearly reflected in his deep eyes.


    Jicheng was covered by heavy snow, and the army of one hundred thousand stood still. However, she drove over the mountains alone, braving the gust of wind, cold and snow, and appeared in front of him on his birthday.


    Xiao Heng is full of poems and books, and is full of resources. At this moment, he can''t find a suitable word to describe his feelings.


    Suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable, even a little painful.


    He didn''t say anything, but his eyes clearly said everything.


    It''s just a birthday that he doesn''t care about.


    Why are you rushing back?


    Why don¡¯t you wait for the wind and snow to pass?


    Why not join the army of the court?


    Why...


    Why else?


    is just something he doesn''t care about, someone cares for him.


    Xiao Heng''s heart was moved, and there was no emotional change on his face. He quickly took off his robe and knelt down to wrap the robe with his body temperature around Gu Jiao''s body.


    Gu Jiao''s body is surrounded by a huge warmth, and the warmth comes with a man''s breath and fragrance that belongs to him alone.


    She sniffed, and said with a little frozen nasal voice: "You are so fragrant."


    Xiao Heng looked at the tip of her little nose that was flushed with cold: "You can still smell my scent after freezing it like this?"


    "Well, it''s incense!" Gu Jiao said confidently.


    Xiao Heng originally looked at her embarrassed, thinking about the risks and hardships of her journey, and felt a little complicated and heavy, but it made her interrupted like this, but it was dumbfounding.


    Xiao Heng took in the red spear that she had placed on her leg, and then untied her small back basket. With one hand around her back and the other around her back knees, she gently hugged her up.


    "I can go." Gu Jiao said.


    didn''t forget that his leg was still lame, when she was at home, she wouldn''t let him hold him even in a small clearance.


    "I can also go." Xiao Heng said.


    Gu Jiao blinked and looked at him.


    Xiao Heng hugged her and stood up, and she could feel the strength of his arms, which was stronger than when she left the capital, and a bit more powerful than a young man.


    Gu Jiao looked at his legs and feet again, and unexpectedly found that he was walking well.


    Gu Jiao said: "Your feet are not lame?"


    "No."


    Someone turns back into a small lame in a second.


    In fact, he was getting better early. He was able to walk freely the next day after he resolved the misunderstanding with Princess Xinyang and opened the knot. He originally planned to surprise her on her birthday, but a certain girl turned her head and ran away.


    Very good.


    There is a price to pay.


    It was autumn when Gu Jiao left the capital, and she didn''t wear much. Now it is deep winter, and her cotton-padded jacket is not too heavy.


    Xiao Heng hugged her tightly.


    The little guy in the family has been three months old, and no night milk is eaten, so the nanny doesn¡¯t need to live here anymore. The Yao family moved back to the original house with the little guy, and the east house was kept by Gu Jiao.


    Yuyaer came to clean every day, and the bedding was replaced with new ones.


    Xiao Heng took the person into the house and put it on the cushioned chair: "Sit down for a while, and I will burn you a charcoal basin."


    After that, he turned around and went to the stove, lit straw and dry wood in the stove, and after it burned, he put the silver charcoal into it.


    These silver charcoal were sent from the palace. They are all high-quality smokeless charcoal. They are easy to light and are also very resistant to burning.


    Waiting for the silver charcoal to burn, he poured water into the pot, boiled a bowl of green vegetable egg noodles, and cut a few slices of sausage and bacon.


    When the silver charcoal is cooked, the noodles are also cooked.


    He took the noodles to the East House.


    Gu Jiao was lying on the table and drowsy.


    This is not exhaustion, but exhaustion.


    Xiao Heng lightly touched her forehead, it was not hot, he relaxed a little, and said, "Eat something before going to bed."


    "Hmm..." Gu Jiao replied vaguely.


    She hasn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and night, she is really hungry.


    She yawned a little, took a chopsticks and greens and fed it into her mouth.


    Then, she was so excited that she woke up!


    After Xiao Heng brought the brazier in, he remembered that there was a horse outside. He went and led the horse in and tied it in the stable on the side of the old Jijiu.


    His movements were very light, and he didn''t wake anyone up.


    When he returned to the East Room, he saw that Gu Jiao had not fallen asleep anymore.


    No way, Xiang Gong¡¯s dark dishes are really refreshing, and the effect is comparable to that of wind and oil.


    Gu Jiao looked at her handsome face, followed the principle of beautiful and delicious noodles and finished a bowl of noodles, with no soup left.


    Xiao Heng poured her a cup of warm water to relieve her greasiness: "How hard is this journey?"


    "It''s not hard, I''m not going to fight, I''m just going to be a doctor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a bang, a dagger fell out of her sleeve.


    ¡ªThe dagger of Chen Guorong''s family, one of the trophies of Yue Ancient City.


    Gu Jiao blinked.


    I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    She stooped to pick up the dagger without changing her face.


    screamed again, and a sleeve arrow fell out.


    ¡ªThe hidden weapon of the Tang family''s archers, one of Tang Yueshan''s personal treasures.


    Her face is not red and heart beats, so she picks up the Xiujian calmly and calmly.


    I just put the arrow and dagger on the table and accidentally touched the small back basket. When the small back basket fell to the table, the contents fell out.


    Darts, battle axe, meteor hammer, nine-section whip...


    Xiao Heng''s eyes became dangerous.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes rolled around, "I said I picked it up, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Heng: "Heh."


    "I have something for you!" Gu Jiao changed the subject for a second, took out a cloth tightly held from her small back basket, and handed it to him, "Open it and take a look."


    Xiao Heng also wanted to investigate the matter of her going to the battlefield.


    Originally, he thought that she was going to the border to save the old man who fell into the enemy''s hands, but she looked like she had robbed Chen Guo''s army all over again, and she clearly did not miss the battlefield.


    Gu Jiao didn''t give him a chance to pursue it. She decisively opened her bag and handed a booklet that exuded history to him.


    Xiao Heng''s gaze was suddenly attracted.


    The booklet is impressively written from the previous era.


    The original dynasty characters evolved from the previous dynasties, and the fonts and interpretations are slightly different.


    Gu Jiao opened the booklet.


    Xiao Heng glanced intently. It was full of Huangfu¡¯s names, and his eyes paused: "Jade disc in the front?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded.


    She burned Luma¡¯s study room on fire. Luma thought she had burned the jade dish, but it didn¡¯t. She stole it!


    The Dali Dynasty ruled for three hundred years, and then it was secretly inherited for two hundred years. This family tree of Huangfu¡¯s family records every royal family in the previous dynasty, and has great research and archaeological value.


    The attraction of this ancient book to Hanlin officials is no less than the attraction of a magic weapon to peerless masters.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved slightly: "How did it come?"


    "Gu Chengfeng stole it!" Gu Jiao shook the pot in a second!


    Gu Chengfeng, who was sleeping with a sword in the snow-capped mountains, sneezed fiercely!


    "Do you like it?" Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Yeah, I like it."


    This book might be a booklet in exchange for her life, how could he not like it?


    The booklet is very light, but it is as heavy as a thousand pounds in his hand.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a pair of clear and agile eyes, and she looked a little cunning.


    If the soldiers of the country of Chen who were killed by her will drop their jaws here, is this still the murderous and cold-blooded god?


    This is a little white rabbit!


    "And this!" Gu Jiao took out a palm-sized small iron box from her purse, "I heard that the Songyan ink of the royal family of Chen Kingdom is the best ink in the world, you can try to paint with it."


    "Cyan ink is also good, but unfortunately only two yuan."


    "Prince Bo has a master who is a master of fine writing, and he made a new one for me."


    ...


    Gu Jiao kept taking out small gifts from her small back basket, and she really didn¡¯t know how many things she had packed.


    Xiao Heng stared at her deeply, every time she took out a small gift, his eyes would get deeper.


    When she did not know how many times she took out the small gift, he finally couldn''t help it anymore, lightly clasped one of her wrists, and took her into his arms.


    Gu Jiao was caught off guard, her small head slammed into his fiery chest, and his drum-like heartbeat passed into her ears through the thick cloth.


    It''s banging, and her ears are burning.


    The surroundings seemed to be silent suddenly, leaving only each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    "Are you injured?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Cavin is a bit good, so I will write it tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525: Family reunion (two more)

    Chapter 525 Family Reunion (two more)


    Are you not injured to show the five kills?


    Gu Jiao''s eyes opened wide, and she shook her head in his arms: "No no! Absolutely no!"


    Sickness is not an injury!


    She did not miss a single hair!


    Xiao Heng felt the little furry head in his arms turning around, scratching his heart and itching, he took a deep breath, held Gu Jiao''s small shoulder, and made her sit up straight.


    Then he looked into her eyes for an instant, "Really not hurt?"


    Gu Jiao frankly met his gaze: "It''s really not hurt!"


    Never admit that he almost died several times, frozen into a small ice sculpture on the ice sheet, and fell ill.


    Xiao Heng still don¡¯t know her?


    Even if you pierce the sky through a hole, you will never have a guilty conscience.


    But she just changed the subject too quickly. It is impossible that nothing happened at the frontier.


    Xiao Heng asked directly: "Where is it hurt?" Xiao Heng asked directly.


    Gu Jiao won¡¯t get caught up in his routines: "Nothing hurts anywhere!"


    Have the ability, you guessed that I almost froze into a small ice sculpture! Or almost died of a small epidemic!


    How to guess this?


    Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t have guessed it if she hadn¡¯t experienced it personally.


    Gu Jiao saw that he was still unbelieving, she simply spread her arms and leaned on the back of the chair, using a killer skill: "Why don''t you come and check it!"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng took a deep look at her, and suddenly, he got up from his chair and fell over her.


    He held the armrest of the chair with one hand, his tall body pressed her vainly, and the other hand buckled her soft waist, bringing a trace of man¡¯s danger and said, "Are you sure you want me to check, Jiaojiao?"


    The sound of Jiaojiao made Gu Jiao''s ears drop.


    She stared at his handsome face near Chi Chi, feeling his hot breath, the temperature of his palm passed to her waist through the clothing, and her originally cold waist seemed to be instantly frozen. fire.


    He doesn''t have much power, but this kind of domineering and restrained feeling is really unstoppable.


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes, and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold his waist full of masculine power.


    His breathing was stagnant: "Jiaojiao..."


    Gu Jiao said softly: "Jiaojiao wants it."


    "What do you want?" he asked hoarsely.


    Gu Jiao hugged his waist tightly, and gently lifted her body with the strength of her arm. She almost touched his breath.


    Xiao Heng lightly clasped the big palm of her slender waist and suddenly tightened. He hugged her soft body, his arm supported her back, and his palm clasped the back of her head, not allowing her to bear any strength.


    "What does Jiaojiao want?"


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Are you shy?"


    Xiao Heng didn''t wait for Gu Jiao''s answer. He raised his head slightly and saw that Gu Jiao had fallen asleep leaning on his arm and palm.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Gu Jiao is indeed exhausted, and I don¡¯t have to mention how difficult it is to climb over the snow-capped mountains. After getting out of the mountains, she drove non-stop day and night. Every time she went to a post, she would replace the strongest steed, but the horses could be changed. People can¡¯t change.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes properly for many days.


    Xiao Heng slowly picked her up and put her on the bed carefully.


    In fact, she was so exhausted that she would not be awakened in any way, but Xiao Heng still moved softly.


    Xiao Heng took off her shoes and coat, took off her headband, and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    He tucked every corner of the quilt and wrapped her body tightly. Then he looked at her with moving eyes, leaned down, and kissed her forehead tenderly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was dark, Xiaojingkong woke up as usual, and the bad brother-in-law was not there. This is not surprising. Originally, the bad brother-in-law got up earlier than him.


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Unfortunately, Jiaojiao didn''t come back. He was so listless, he didn''t bother to wear new clothes.


    He slowly put on a set of old clothes, and walked out with his little head slumped.


    He habitually went to Gu Jiao¡¯s house for a round first, and then went to wash.


    Like a little soulless puppet, he entered the house dullly, turned around the bed, turned around, and went out.


    He picked up a small toothbrush made of ponytail in the backyard and brushed it. Suddenly, the picture appeared in his brain after half a time.


    There are people on the bed!


    Jiaojiao!


    "Yeah!"


    The small headroom didn''t even need the small cups and small toothbrushes, so he turned around and ran towards Gu Jiao''s east house!


    At this time, at the door of the East House, Yao, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun also came over.


    It is not surprising that Yao and Gu Xiaoshun wake up early, but it has to be surprising that Gu Yan, who always loves to sleep in a lazy bed, also wakes up.


    Probably the feeling of the baby of dragon and phoenix, Gu Yan actually woke up in the middle of the night, and then he came to Gu Jiao and lay down.


    Smelling her sister''s breath, and holding her sister''s hand, he finally felt that the half he had been chopped off had returned to him.


    "Jiao¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Xiao Jingkong spoke, Gu Yan covered her small mouth.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Jiaojiao who was sleeping on the bed anxiously, and gave up the struggle after several times.


    Although he really wants to miss Jiaojiao, but he can''t make annoying Jiaojiao.


    "Shall we go out first?" Yao Shi whispered.


    Everyone nodded and reluctantly came to the hall to sit down.


    Madam Fang walked in from the back door of the hall with an excited expression on her face, and asked in a low voice, "I just heard my uncle and Master Huo say in the next room that the eldest lady is back?"


    Lao Jijiu has also been very worried about Gu Jiao, so after dawn, Xiao Heng first told Yao the news of Gu Jiao''s return, and then went to tell Lao Jijiu that he was safe.


    Yao also couldn''t hide her excitement. She smiled and nodded, lowered the volume and said, "I''m back."


    Fangmao put her hands together: "Amitabha, thank God!"


    Before Gu Jiao left, she left a letter to her family. The letter said she was going to be a doctor. Everyone except Xiao Heng and Gu Yan believed.


    But it is very dangerous to be a doctor.


    In the land of war, even Lord Hou was arrested. Gu Jiao is a girl, and self-protection has become the most worrying issue for everyone.


    Now seeing her come back safely, everyone''s hanging hearts finally recovered.


    Gu Jiao slept straight into the afternoon.


    After running around for too long, she was in a trance when she opened her eyes, almost thinking that she had crossed again, otherwise how could she wake up in such a warm place?


    Then she saw the small heads of two, three, and four sticking in the crack of the door: "..."


    is Xiao Jingkong, Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaobao who has just completed three months.


    Gu Xiaobao was grasped by Gu Yan with both hands on his chest, a pair of black grape-like eyes dripping, sucking his fingers right and wrong.


    The sound of his finger sucking was all over the room.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao sat up.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes lit up, he pushed open the door, and rushed towards the bed first: "Jiaojiao, you are awake!"


    Gu Yan snorted, "Heh, Jiaojiao is not awake, she is asleep."


    The smelly little monk runs so fast!


    Humph!


    Xiao Jingkong ignored her brother Xiuyan, Jiaojiao came back, he only talked to Jiaojiao!


    Xiao Jingkong came to the bed, plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms, and shook her little head cutely: "Jiaojiao, I miss you! I miss you so much!"


    He originally wanted to simply sell cute, but when he sells it, his nose is sour, and he feels wronged.


    He hasn''t seen Jiaojiao for so many days, and he feels that the birth of the child has been in vain!


    He will do it again in these three months!


    "Your hair is growing longer." Gu Jiao said.


    When he left, he was still a small head, and now he is about to become a small mushroom head. After the Chinese New Year, he should be able to make a small pick.


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong gave a grievance and responded, he didn''t want to talk about his hair now, "Jiaojiao, remember to take me next time you go out, and I will also go with you."


    Gu Yan grabbed Gu Xiaobao and walked in, glanced at the little guy, and said, "Where are you supposed to be? Can children go?"


    Xiao Jingkong straightened up from Gu Jiao''s arms and looked at Gu Yan with arms akimbo, "I will grow up!"


    Gu Yan loves to hold the bar with the little guy: "You can''t go when you grow up. It''s a place to fight, it''s very dangerous. You can only stay in the capital for a weak scholar like you."


    These few words successfully silenced Xiao Jingkong.


    Gu Yan thought that he had finally won the little guy once on the road of quarreling. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingkong suddenly injured and said: "So, did Jiaojiao go to a very dangerous place?"


    He is a child, and his family intends to protect him. Naturally, he will not tell him that Gu Jiao went to the battlefield.


    They only said it was a frontier fortress, and Gu Jiao said so in the letter.


    Xiao Jingkong thought it was a far, far visit.


    Gu Yan didn¡¯t expect that he and the little guy had missed his mouth while lifting the bar. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Okay, okay, Jiaojiao is back safely, so don¡¯t worry anymore.


    said as if he was not worried.


    "Jiaojiao." Xiao Jingkong looked at Gu Jiao solemnly.


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was a little dazed by the sudden reaction. She wondered if the little guy was frightened. War is a terrible thing for such a small child.


    She was about to touch his little head comfortably, telling him that she was really fine, just like Gu Yan said, don¡¯t worry about her.


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly looked at her, and said seriously, "Jiaojiao, don''t go to dangerous places anymore.


    If you must go.


    I will go for you.


    If you must fight.


    I will fight for you! "


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s feelings for Jiaojiao are far more than Jiaojiao thinks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526: Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (two shifts)

    Chapter 526 Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (two more)


    Today is Xiaojingkong¡¯s five-year-old birthday, if he was born on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    A five-year-old child is already very brave to have this intention.


    "It hurts in war." Gu Jiao said, "It will bleed and get hurt."


    Xiao Jingkong''s expression suddenly became tense: "Then... Jiaojiao, are you injured?"


    Gu Jiao was momentarily dumb.


    I frightened you and told you to retreat. Why is your focus on me?


    There is warmth flowing in Gu Jiao''s heart.


    is a feeling I have never experienced before, but I have experienced a lot after coming here.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, and shook her head with a smile in his helpless eyes: "I am not injured."


    "Hoo~"


    Xiao Jingkong let out a long sigh of relief. After he was relieved, he patted his little chest. The very little man said, "I''m not afraid of pain, injury or bleeding!"


    I''m afraid there is no Jiaojiao.


    He lowered his head, a few small fingers intertwined.


    Xiaojingkong grew up in the temple since he was a child. The abbot, the abbot and the master and brothers treated him very well, but there are some things that cannot be made up in the temple.


    The vacancies in his life are filled by Gu Jiao bit by bit.


    Gu Jiao can never imagine how important she is to him.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Clearance is really brave."


    The small clear space was so boasted that he raised his small chin and said, "Of course, I am the bravest little man in the family!"


    Gu Yan snorted.


    Little cocky fart.


    Xiao Jingkong was tired and crooked for a while at Gu Jiao''s place, and was soothed with care, and happily went to the backyard to practice exercises.


    Without this little speaker, the room was quiet, and Gu Yan came to the bed and sat down.


    Now there are three young men left in the house, and the combat power of a single person in Xiaojingkong can be as good as a regiment, and the three of them add up to no noise.


    The atmosphere is particularly harmonious for a while.


    Gu Jiao sat on the head of the bed, looking at the little milk bag that Gu Yan was holding in her hand, and said, "This is...brother? Are you this old?"


    "Gu Xiaobao, call her sister!" Gu Yan lowered his head and said to Gu Xiaobao.


    I don''t know if he heard his name, Gu Xiaobao paused when he sucked his finger, then looked up at Gu Yan, and then at Gu Jiao in front of him.


    Gu Jiao is undoubtedly unfamiliar to Gu Xiaobao.


    However, Gu Xiaobao has a very good temper. He doesn''t cry or make trouble during the week. The neighbors in the neighborhood come to hug and squeeze. He is very generous.


    Gu Yan put Gu Xiaobao in Gu Jiao''s arms. He really didn''t cry. He just opened a pair of round eyes and a mouth full of saliva, staring at Gu Jiao without blinking.


    Gu Xiaobao''s meat is beeping, and the two lumps of meat on his face are heavy, especially like a little Fuwa.


    Gu Jiao looked at his silly little look, she couldn''t hold back her, and smiled.


    Gu Xiaobao has been three months old, but he actually recognizes people. For example, he likes Yao the most, and secondly, he likes nannies. After all, they have milk on them.


    Gu Xiaobao eats his own fingers when there is no milk to eat.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaobao was a little confused, and he forgot to eat his fingers.


    The next second, he put his favorite little index finger that even Gu Yan couldn''t bear to give it to Gu Jiao''s mouth.


    The three little men did not dominate Gu Jiao for too long, because the little monk screamed, "Jiaojiao awake!" when he went to the backyard to practice exercises.


    So the Yao family, Mother Fang, Yuyaer, and Lao Jijiu all put down their work.


    Gu Jiao dressed neatly and went to the main room after washing.


    Yao and Lao Jijiu sat at the table and looked at her. The mother Fang and Yu Ya''er guarded behind Yao, and the mother kept wiping away tears, crying more fiercely than Yao.


    "Grandma, the eldest lady is back." Yu Ya''er whispered.


    Fang Nuo sobbed: "I know, am I not happy? Hope and hope. After so many days, I am finally looking forward to people coming back? I can finally have a good year."


    Mother Fang was still not so excited when Gu Jiao was lying there, but when she saw Yao''s hand holding Gu Jiao''s eyes reddened, she immediately couldn''t stand it.


    Yao was still tense. She held back the tears, touched her daughter¡¯s cheek, and said, "I''m thin."


    ''S face also turned red, not as white and shiny as when she was in the capital. It can be seen how much she has suffered in the past three months.


    Yao was so distressed that she asked Gu Jiao about the frontier fortress. Gu Jiao only said that everything was well. The battle was over, the city was retaken, the border of Zhaoguo was kept, and the old Houye and Princess Ning''an were also saved.


    How many soldiers died, how much the price paid, how many people were displaced, how many times she escaped from the dead, these things were not mentioned.


    Yao also knows that her daughter¡¯s temperament to report good news but not worry, she stopped forcing her daughter, smiled, wiped away the tears and said: "For those who are celebrating the New Year, don¡¯t mention this, and you can come back. Your grandfather and two older brothers are both Is it okay?"


    Gu Changqing was on an order to go northward. It is well known in the capital. Although Gu Chengfeng slipped out, he suffered a board for Gu Houye. After looking back, Gu Houye knew that this kid was going north to find Old Houye.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "They are all very good."


    All three were injured, but all recovered well.


    Gu Chengfeng was the most struck and the first to recover.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s injury is not serious, and now only the old Houye needs to be carefully recuperated. After returning to the capital, he will rehabilitate with Tang Yueshan.


    Yao looked at Gu Xiaobao, who was being held by Gu Yan and swayed back and forth. Wen Sheng said to Gu Jiao: "When your grandfather comes back, we still go to the mansion to see him."


    "Ok."


    Brother who worships the handle, must visit!


    Yao and her daughter could not finish talking, until Gu Xiaobao was hungry, she held Gu Xiaobao to breastfeed.


    Old Jijiu also asked about the situation of the frontier fortress, and he was not as foolish as the few at home.


    He was once exiled to the frontier fortress by Zhuang Jinse for five years, knowing how hard the frontier fortress was.


    "Oh, it''s hard for you." The old Jijiu sighed earnestly. "You don''t know how much the boy A Heng misses you. He enters the palace twice in three days. The ministers still think he can''t wait to climb up. In fact, they all To find out about the frontier fortress."


    Xiao Heng just came out of the study and happened to hear Lao Jijiu''s words, and then Gu Jiao happened to look at him. He was either advancing or retreating.


    He cleared his throat and said, "I am concerned about the military situation."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Lao Jijiu asked about the remnants of the previous dynasty: "King Yi and Luma are really dead?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Lu Ma was killed by Gu Changqing, and King Yi died of illness.


    The forces of the former dynasty should be regarded as completely disintegrated here.


    Old Jijiu asked, "What''s the matter with Chen Guo? How did Yuan Tang escape from the capital? He also surrendered to the Gu family army? Their strength is higher than that of the Gu family army. There is no need to surrender without a fight, right? Could it be a conspiracy?"


    Don¡¯t blame Lao Jijiu for being so suspicious and cautious. It is really that what happened in Chen Guo is so incredible. Moreover, Xiao Heng did not tell Lao Jijiu that he released Yuantang out of the capital.


    As for Yuantang¡¯s friendship with Gu Jiao, Laojijiu didn¡¯t even know it.


    Surrender is what Zhaoguo said. In fact, it was a truce between the two armies and they stopped fighting.


    Chen¡¯s troops were 40,000 more than the Gu¡¯s army, but Chen¡¯s morale was not as good as that of the Gu¡¯s. Moreover, Chen¡¯s internal chaos was serious, and the war damage caused the national treasury to defy.


    Old Jijiu thoughtfully: "What''s the matter with the Rong family? My sister is the imperial concubine, but they go to help Prince Bo?"


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°Because the monarch does not intend to make the royal concubine as his queen.¡±


    There was a letter in the brocade box that Yuantang gave to Gu Jiao, explaining the reason for the Rong family¡¯s rebellion. It turned out that Chen¡¯s monarch¡¯s respect for the Rong family and his love for the concubine Rong¡¯s mother and son were just appearances. He had already written the imperial decree secretly. Concubine Zhang De was made the queen, and the son of Concubine Zhang De was canonized as the prince.


    Concubine Rong said the news to the Rong family. Concubine Rong''s original intention was to hope that her father and brother could make decisions for her, whether it was coercion or temptation, and let Guojun Chen take it back and set her as her queen.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Bo came to the door at this time. He came to beg for his only son. Rong Yao''s daughter was the one who asked to marry him. As long as he became a monarch, Rong Yao''s daughter would be the rightful prince. Concubine.


    In addition, he also allowed a large amount of power and fiefdom in the Rong family, which was much more generous than Guojun Chen.


    You can allow your family to have enough of the days of admiration. Instead of always supporting others to be emperors, it is better to be emperor yourself!


    Concubine Rong also has a young son. He is less than five years old this year. It doesn''t matter if Yuantang is dead. They support the five-year-old nine princes to ascend the throne.


    After that, let the Nine Princes Zen be in the Rong family, so that they can also rule the world.


    Prince Bo found the Rong family to seek skin with the tiger, and eventually died under Rong Yao''s sword.


    After this incident, the monarch was ten years old overnight, no longer mentioning the establishment of Concubine Zhang De.


    Yuantang did not force the monarch to make him the prince. Yuantang just told the monarch very confidently that he was about to decide the position of the prince, whether it was given to him by the monarch or he would take it himself.


    The monarch made Prince Bo poisoned, and only half of his life is left. Where can he fight Yuantang like the sky?


    Not surprisingly, the next time Yuantang goes to Zhaoguo, he will be the prince Chen Guo.


    After listening to Gu Jiao¡¯s explanation, Lao Jijiu sighed: ¡°Heaven¡¯s family has no kinship, no matter which royal family is the same, but this Yuantang... is really impressive.¡±


    Fortunately, it is not the enemy.


    When Yuantang was mentioned, Gu Jiao remembered what Yuantang asked her to bring to Liu Yisheng.


    "I''ll go out later." Gu Jiao said.


    "Jiaojiao, where are you going?" Xiao Jingkong ran in, sweating profusely.


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry as he watched him panic: "Aren¡¯t you practicing qigong? Are you always eavesdropping on us?"


    "I haven''t overheared either, your voice is so loud." Xiao Jing rubbed her hands with a guilty conscience.


    Well, there is a little bit of eavesdropping.


    But he didn''t mean it, and he didn''t understand it.


    He was worried that Jiaojiao would suddenly leave without saying goodbye.


    Gu Jiao came back, and she naturally wanted to go to the palace to report her safety to her aunt. She thought about it, and when she finished reporting her safety to her aunt, she went to Liu Yisheng to give him Yuantang¡¯s gift.


    "Jiaojiao, can I go with you?" Xiao Jingkong asked cutely.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao rubbed his little mushroom head.


    His hair is soft and feels really comfortable to knead.


    Xiao Jingkong stretched her head over: "If Jiaojiao likes it, you can keep rubbing it."


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you rub your baldness.


    Xiao Heng walked over with a cane and said without changing his face: "I happen to have a memorial from the Ministry of Gifts to be presented to your majesty. Let''s enter the palace together."


    The corners of the old Jijiu¡¯s mouth twitched, and the ones who celebrated the New Year were given a discount to your Majesty. Can you pull a little more?


    Unfortunately, only the old Jijiu knows the court, but the family does not know it.


    "Why do the bad brother-in-law want to go too?" Xiao Jingkong suddenly felt a little resentful.


    When the three people arrived on the carriage, they unexpectedly found that there were already three people in it: Gu Yan, Gu Xiaoshun, and Gu Xiaobao, who was three months old.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Weird tails have been added again...


    But in the end, all the little tails were caught by Yao, for no other reason. The carriage was not big enough to hold so many people.


    It''s not fair to let any small tail come down, and don''t simply go together.


    And because of the official excuse of the memorial, Xiao Heng perfectly avoided being left at home by the Yao family.


    Four small faces blankly watched the two get into the carriage.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that, before Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng set off, the aunt¡¯s carriage arrived.


    Auntie has not received the news of Gu Jiao''s return. She is here to celebrate Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong''s birthday. Gu Jiao is not here, and the two boys must be upset and bad, so she threw the palace banquet away under the pretext of saying that she was sick.


    "It''s Auntie! Auntie is here!"


    Xiao Heng got out of the carriage with Gu Jiao as soon as the voice of Xiao Jingkong came out.


    Duke Qin got out of the carriage too. He opened the curtain for the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother bowed and walked halfway. Duke Qin shook his hand and the curtain fell with a snap, hitting the Queen Mother in the face!


    Queen Mother: "...!!!"


    Surnamed Qin!


    Beat my old mother in the face of the New Year!


    Are you and your group of **** do not want to live anymore!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang wants to see blood today!


    "Gu, Girl Gu!" Duke Qin was dumbfounded!


    Queen Mother Zhuang opened the curtain screamingly, and she was full of anger to take Qin Gonggong''s pool of little **** to sacrifice to the sky, but she extinguished with a snap of Gu Jiao!


    "Qin Huai." She cast her eyes on Gu Jiao''s face and called Duke Qin''s name.


    "Hey, queen mother!" Qin Gonggong returned to his senses.


    The Queen Mother slapped him on the forehead!


    Duke Qin: "?!"


    "Does it hurt?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.


    "Slaves, slaves don''t dare to hurt." Qin Gong said in fear and sincerity.


    The Queen Mother dusted her sleeves and let out a long sigh: "That''s pain. Very good, not dreaming."


    Duke Qin: "..."


    "Auntie." Gu Jiao walked over.


    Lady Zhuang Bishui Hu is always dressed up as an old lady, she can''t see the luxury of a queen mother in a country, and even the carriage she rides is no different from a folk carriage.


    The stool is a bit steep, and someone needs to hold it.


    Duke Qin hurriedly stretched out his arm.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang gave him a disgusting look.


    Duke Qin''s eyes flashed, and he stepped aside wittily.


    Gu Jiao helped the Queen Mother Zhuang down.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not wait to enter the yard, she looked at Gu Jiao at the door.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s changes are obviously easy to see. She was not a girl who was spoiled in a deep boudoir. The wind and rain often tossed herself. If so, she almost made the Queen Mother dare not dare to come back after a trip. recognize.


    Needless to say, I have lost weight, I am also tanned, my cheeks are also covered with red blood, and my lips are a bit chapped.


    She is at the most beautiful age of a girl. In the eyes of the Queen Mother, she is still beautiful and heroic, and she has an inferior power to her body.


    The queen mother Zhuang thought about countless sentences about how Gu Jiao should ask her about Xingshi after she came back, but when she really saw it, she realized that she couldn''t even ask her a word.


    Thousands of emotions were stuck in her heart. She took a deep breath, holding back the wetness of her eye sockets, and patted Gu Jiao''s hand: "It''s fine when you come back, it''s fine when you come back..."


    Gu Jiao took her aunt''s hand.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said nothing, she just grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand tightly.


    Just as Queen Mother Zhuang was immersed in the strong emotions of Gu Jiao''s loss and recovery, another carriage suddenly drove into the alley.


    The curtain was lifted, and a figure of Long Weihehe bowed out.


    He saw the Queen Mother Zhuang at the door, and looked startled: "Mother? Queen Mother, aren¡¯t you in Renshou Palace to recuperate? Why did you sneak into Bishui Hutong?"


    Queen mother Zhuang choked and glanced at him diagonally: "Didn''t you say that you are in retreat to pray for the soldiers? Then why did you come to Bishui Hutong?"


    "I''m..." The emperor just wanted to say that he secretly came out to let the wind go, but he saw the small figure hidden behind the back by the Queen Mother.


    He opened his eyes wide and walked over: "Little genius doctor? Are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "You, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao said.


    The emperor looked at her and felt that she was okay, she was alive and well, and he said cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay! You finally come back safely, and the empress will never ignore me again!¡±


    The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s mouth turned black, and she didn¡¯t realize that it was just an excuse to blame Jiaojiao for removing Jiaojiao. Is the Aijia simply not wanting to care about you?


    The emperor did not receive any disapproval from his mother''s queen. He was very happy. First, the mother finally wanted to care for him, and second, the little genius doctor returned safely.


    The frontier fortress won the battle this time, and the little genius doctor also contributed.


    He wants to reward her well!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527: Huanxi (two shifts)

    Chapter 527 Happy (two more)


    New Year¡¯s Eve palace banquet, the emperor and the Queen Mother Zhuang drove together, leaving only the Queen Xiao and the prince to preside over the overall situation, and invited Princess Xinyang and other royal family members to celebrate the victory of the border war and celebrate the new year.


    This is really the first time.


    The emperor entered the yard without any psychological pressure. Wherever the queen mother is, he is there!


    Duke Wei looked at his majesty with ineffable words.


    Since believing that he took the drug, his majesty has gone on the road to release himself forever. Would you like to remind your majesty that he only ate a hair growth pill?


    "Mother! I''m here!"


    The emperor instantly incarnates the little tail of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Duke Wei covers his eyes, **** it! I didn''t see it!


    Gu Jiao was going to go to the palace to report her safety to her aunt. Now that her aunt is here, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    Gu Jiao and her aunt entered the hall.


    I didn''t observe too carefully before, and now accompanied my aunt for a walk around the house, only to realize that in the three months since I left, my family has actually changed a lot.


    The vegetable garden in the front yard was enlarged, with a variety of green onions and radishes. The small fish pond opposite the vegetable garden was filled and replaced with a large fish tank.


    This was proposed by Xiao Jingkong. He said that with a younger brother in the family, he should have a place to play by himself. Even if the younger brother is still so small, he still has no hesitation in contributing his little fish pond.


    The passage from the backyard to the next door is no longer a passage. The wall was completely pushed down. Now the backyards of the two houses are connected together and become a large courtyard.


    "Grandpa Aunt bought that house." Seeing Gu Jiao looking at the opened yard with a mistaken expression on her face, Xiao Heng explained quietly to her.


    "It''s not cheap." Gu Jiao murmured.


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Well, it took a thousand taels."


    Originally it was not so expensive, but since it was awarded a new champion, Bishui Hutong has gained the title of champion alley, and land prices and housing prices have risen in a whispering way.


    Only this one thousand taels is still a friendly price.


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Where does Grandpa Aunt get so much money?"


    If she remembers correctly, the salary of Guozijian Jijiu does not seem to be that high.


    Xiao Heng twitched the corners of his lips: "Just...sell an official position."


    Gu Jiao: Grandpa Aunt still does this kind of thing!


    The operation of ??Lao Jijiu selling official positions is like this. First, the news that he wants to buy a house is released, and then some people with bad intentions come to the door and bribe the old Jijiu with heavy money.


    The old Jijiu took the gold directly to the emperor''s royal study room, and told his majesty with indignation: "I, Huo Xian, have been honest and loyal to his majesty, and have no two intentions! I want to bribe me, it is a wishful thinking! The minister is here to swear, it is all All the civil and military officials of the court have been bought, and the Weichen will not be bought!"


    Lao Jijiu¡¯s final words successfully aroused the emperor¡¯s deep thoughts. The emperor has encountered many things since he took office, and suddenly he understood some of the decisions made by the Queen Mother.


    The emperor and the empress dowager are totally different in the use of people. The emperor can¡¯t rub sand in his eyes. He must be an upright person in the use of people, such as the old man, such as the old sacrificial wine, but Xuanping Hou is a little more romantic, but Never violated the law and did not violate the ethical guidelines.


    Queen mother Zhuang is more open-minded, she pays attention to the length of employing people and the shortness of tolerance. The most typical example is Tang Yueshan.


    Tang Yueshan is so happy, his uncle and sister-in-law are not good, and he will never reuse him as an emperor.


    But after the battle of the frontier fortress was fought, the emperor suddenly felt that Tang Yueshan was better than worse.


    The emperor began to think about the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s regent, and found that there are many things in the Queen Mother¡¯s body that are worthy of his own reflection.


    If the water is clear, there will be no fish.


    is like the Yin official system uploaded by the ancestors. It is absolutely impossible to ban it. It has shaken the interests of too many powerful and scholar-officials, but the mother''s queen can easily solve the problem with a six-part assessment system.


    Although there will still be shame officials, it minimizes the mediocre qualifications and years of the shame officials. This is a perfect balance.


    The emperor felt that the purchase of officials would always exist.


    Old Jijiu refused, and it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not find the next one. Instead of finding the name of an unknown official, it is better to let the old Jijiu serve.


    In this way, at least he knows which officials were bought, and everything is under control. When Chaozun is completely stabilized, he will kill all the people in one go!


    So Laojijiu accepted the bribe with the emperor''s permission and bought the mansion next door to the champion!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor sat down in the main room, and both of them had a lot to say to Gu Jiao.


    Old Jijiu quietly went to the stove to make brown sugar glutinous rice cakes.


    Xiao Heng planned to beat the teacher, but was mercilessly rejected by the old Jijiu.


    How many catties of your own cooking skills are not in your mind?


    "Aheng, come over and help paste the couplet." Yao said with a smile.


    "Okay." Xiao Heng went out, carrying a bucket of paste, and took a few small men in the family to the door to paste the couplet.


    The Queen Mother did not mention the battlefield matters. Those matters can be mentioned again after the end of the year. She was talking about the village matters.


    The eunuchs and guards she sent to Qingquan Village saw Xue Ningxiang. On Tuesday, Zhuang and Dean Li asked to marry Xue Ningxiang at the same time, which caused a great sensation in Shili Baxiang.


    Xue Ningxiang is a little widow. Many country folks don¡¯t look down on her, but they have wrong intentions and want to get involved with her. Originally, when Gu Jiao¡¯s family and Zhou¡¯s mother were there, those villains were still somewhat restrained.


    In the back, Gu Jiao''s family left, Zhou Mu passed away, and Gu Yan''s two dark guards returned to Beijing. Xue Ningxiang''s situation became difficult.


    Once she slept in the middle of the night, the gangster from the village next door actually stepped over the wall and entered her house, pressed her on the bed and bullied her, or the dog woke up and cried so loudly that the villagers were surprised and didn¡¯t call that person. Succeeded.


    There is no way to hide the news in the country. What just happened at night spread to the village the next day.


    The gangster was named Li Dazhu. His wife came to the house the next day and had a big fight with Xue Ningxiang, calling Xue Ningxiang a vixen, a little hooves and a little whore... she stripped naked in the sorghum field to seduce her man, and asked her to find a man in the middle of the night. she was.


    Xue Ningxiang has changed from a victim to a fox spirit, which is unreasonable.


    There are not many things like this. Xue Ningxiang never mentioned it in the letter. If it weren¡¯t for the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s trip to the countryside, he wouldn¡¯t know that Xue Ningxiang had suffered so many grievances.


    Luo Li is protecting Xue Ningxiang, but the more he protects, the more gossips.


    In the end, he is also becoming inhumane inside and outside.


    Dean Li wanted to take Xue Ningxiang to the town after learning about it. At this time, Zhuang returned on Tuesday.


    It''s no longer known how the incident is so well known. In short, the whole village knows that Xue Ningxiang was taken by her little uncle and the dean of Tianxiang Academy. To be precise, they thought that Xue Ningxiang hooked up with them.


    Xue Ningxiang was scolded miserably.


    Her family members who were a hundred miles away also got the letter, and came over to grab Xue Ningxiang and scold him.


    Sometimes human nature is like this. After seeing Xue Ningxiang struggling in the quagmire, I don¡¯t want to see her crawl out of it.


    In the eyes of many people, a widow who has defeated her husband should be cast aside. Why should she lead the life of a master?


    Of course, there are ways to solve all this. People dare to scold a stone blocking the way, but almost no one scolds the mountains around the village.


    Queen Mother Zhuang directly turned Xue Ningxiang into the highest mountain in the village.


    "My Queen Mother would like to invite Lady Xue to the capital."


    As soon as the **** said this, the people from Shili Baxiang directly knelt.


    The biggest official they know is the county grandfather. What is the queen mother? It''s a Bodhisattva, it''s a Buddha, it''s a heaven! It is a finger, no, without a finger, a powerful existence that can kill their entire village in one breath!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xue Ningxiang had changed from jealousy to panic.


    They can''t afford to be jealous.


    Of course, Empress Dowager Zhuang didn''t really want to call Xue Ningxiang to the capital. That was just to support her.


    The person sent by the queen mother told Xue Ningxiang that there was a queen mother who supported her so that she had nothing to fear. She wanted to marry ten or eight husbands, and no one would dare to gossip about her.


    Xue Ningxiang was so frightened by this rebellious remark, what ten or eight husbands, she had no idea!


    However, after such a conversation, Xue Ningxiang''s courage has really increased.


    Tuesday Zhuang and Dean Li are both very good men. In ten or twenty years, perhaps Xue Ningxiang will choose the energetic teenager Tuesday Zhuang. But she, who is only two years older than Gu Jiao, at her age, bearing these ups and downs, would be more inclined to a father-like man like Dean Li.


    He is mature and stable, he is considerate and meticulous, he is tolerant to others, and he still has money.


    Furthermore, Tuesday Zhuang is Xue Ningxiang¡¯s uncle, and Xue Ningxiang can¡¯t get past that hurdle.


    Finally, and the most important point, she is a mother, and sometimes it is not a man who fetters a woman, but a child.


    Gouwa likes Dean Li, but she confuses her father, what else can she do as a mother?


    Lady Li¡¯s affection for Xue Ningxiang and the dog is a plus.


    To put it plainly, Xue Ningxiang is tired and wants to find a man who can rely on him to spend the rest of his life safely and steadily.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang understood Xue Ningxiang¡¯s choice.


    Not everyone in this world can be as strong as Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao is unique.


    She never seeks security from anyone, her heart is strong and full of strength.


    This naturally comes at a price. No one is born strong, but there are too many things that she needs to carry with her immature shoulders.


    Her Jiaojiao were all held back.


    Xue Ningxiang doesn¡¯t need to be the second Jiaojiao, she just needs to live her own life easily.


    In addition, Xue Ningxiang wrote a letter to Gu Jiao, and the Queen Mother Zhuang kept putting it in her card pocket, and she handed it to Gu Jiao.


    This time Xue Ningxiang didn''t report the good or the bad. After all, the Queen Mother knew everything, and she didn''t make any sense to hide it.


    She asked about the Queen Mother in the letter, why the Queen Mother would know her, was it Xiao Liulang, who was the new champion of the new discipline, had mixed up in the capital too well, or Gu Jiao and the Hou Mansion met, and then gave the Queen Mother to the people. Alarmed?


    Xue Ningxiang thought that she didn''t have that much face.


    "...The old lady with leprosy is always the queen mother, right? Without that luck, didn''t I just cook for the queen mother? The queen mother helped me see her baby? It must not be... my family''s ancestral grave There is no green smoke..."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and she wrote back: Would you like to go back to your family''s ancestral grave?


    "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!"


    It was Xiao Jingkong who came over with a letter.


    He was originally posting the couplet, but when he saw Gu Jiao reading the letter, he remembered that he also had a letter on his side.


    This is how children are.


    "Jiaojiao, the second letter from my brother Ming''er!"


    "Do you want to show it to me?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Letters are very private. Gu Jiao will not open and read his letters at will just because Xiaojingkong is a child.


    But if he wants to share it with herself, Gu Jiao will gladly accept it.


    "Hmm! I want to show Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong nodded.


    Gu Jiao opened the letter. The letter was filled with greetings between children. Xiao Jingkong mentioned some interesting facts about her family and the Imperial College in her last letter, which successfully aroused Ming''er''s learning enthusiasm.


    Ming''er told Xiao Jingkong that he also went to the Imperial College to attend class.


    It¡¯s just that he went to a martial arts class.


    Liang State¡¯s Imperial College was slightly different from Zhao State¡¯s. It was divided into civil and military, probably because Liang¡¯s imperial examination included not only literary examinations, but also martial arts.


    When I read this letter for the first time, Xiao Jingkong was not too impressed. At this moment, I read it again with Gu Jiao, and suddenly felt that I was especially envious of Ming''er brother.


    He also wants to practice martial arts.


    He wants to protect Jiaojiao.


    Along with the second letter, Ming''er mentioned in the first letter a thank you gift for the score of "Photography". The letter was sent by a flying eagle. It came quickly. The thank you gift was drawn by a horse, so It''s slow.


    The thank-you gift was prepared by Prince Yu and his wife. They are some of the specialties of Liang Kingdom plus more than a dozen children¡¯s toys. They are quite deliberate.


    In addition, Princess Yu knows that Xiaojingkong is talented and is learning the languages ??of various countries, and specially selected ten books that are only available in the country, all of which are suitable for the level of Xiaojingkong.


    Xiao Heng made a plan for Xiao Jingkong. He reads a little every day, and he has improved a lot in all three Mandarin.


    In order to prove her progress, Xiao Jingkong jumped out of her chair, ran back to the room, and brought her three collections of Shangguo poems over: "Jiaojiao, I will back them to you!"


    Then he put his small hands behind him, shaking his head and shaking his head on his back.


    ...As if Gu Jiao understood it.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first time to travel far away. In the past, Xiao Heng went out. Every time she came back, Xiao Heng could feel the changes at home. This time, it was Gu Jiao¡¯s turn to feel these changes.


    Gu Xiaobao has grown up, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun have grown up, Xiaojingkong has long hair, and they will recite many collections of Chinese poetry...


    This feeling is a bit novel.


    Supper was not prepared so quickly, but the hot water was boiled first. Yao called several children to take a bath.


    "Hurry up and wash out the clothes after taking a shower. They will not wash clothes on the first day of the new year." Yao said.


    "I''ll wash it first!" Xiao Jingkong turned into a good baby who loves to take a bath for a second, forgetting how much he resisted taking a bath during the three months that Gu Jiao was absent!


    "Jiaojiao go and wash, too." Yao said gently to Gu Jiao.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    The boiling water is only enough for two people to wash for the time being, and the rest will have to wait for the next wave.


    "Brother-in-law, thank you, please help me take a bath." Xiao Jingkong came to the door and said to Xiao Heng who was posting couplets very politely.


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched: "Heh, it seems that you didn''t say that last time. If you dare to take you to take a bath, what are you going to do?"


    runaway.


    "Cough." Xiao Jingkong cleared her throat, spread her hands, and said helplessly, "Who haven''t been young and frivolous?"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng took a small clearance to the Westinghouse to take a bath.


    The charcoal fire in Westinghouse is burning vigorously and it is not cold.


    Gu Jiao also went to take a bath.


    She discovered that a new wooden barrel had been added to the house. It was big and deep, and sitting down could make her whole body soak in the water.


    Call.


    so comfy.


    Her little toes stretched under the water.


    Bounced for a while, and suddenly she remembered something.


    She came back unscathed, shouldn''t the things that Xianggong promised her also be honored?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng came out of the Westinghouse, and saw that Gu Jiao had already taken a shower and washed her hair, and was sitting in the hall in warm clothes.


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled: "So fast?"


    Xiao Jingkong was still playing with water in the wooden bucket. The water was a bit cold. He went to the stove and gave Xiao Jingkong a squirt of hot water.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with Blingbling eyes wide open.


    The Queen Mother went to the stove to eat brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, and the emperor followed, leaving only Gu Jiao in the hall.


    The sky was actually a bit dark, but Gu Jiao''s eyes were so bright that it was hard to ignore.


    "Why... look at me like this?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "I was not injured." Gu Jiao said.


    "Well, I know." Xiao Heng nodded.


    After finishing speaking, he realized something, his expression was startled, his eyelashes trembled, and his cheeks began to heat up.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her cheeks in her hands, her hopeful eyes were correct.


    Can you ask for a wave of monthly passes?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528: Large drop horse (two shifts)

    Chapter 528 Large-scale horse fall (two more)


    Xiaojingkong finished washing is Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaobao also let Mother Fang take her to take a fragrant New Year¡¯s Eve bath.


    Gu Jiao: She is not in a hurry, well, she is not in a hurry.


    "Okay!" Yao Shi walked in from the back door of the hall with a smile on his face.


    Gu Jiao stood up!


    Xiao Heng, who was posting couplets to the East House, gave a sudden choke!


    Yao smiled and said: "The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is ready, let¡¯s eat first."


    Gu Jiao: "...oh."


    Xiao Heng let out a sigh of relief.


    This kind of thing is embarrassing after all. The atmosphere blew up when she agreed so soon, so she couldn¡¯t even leave for the expedition, and he would not even agree to this small request.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it afterwards.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would really take this kind of thing to his heart. After three months of thinking about it, he still missed it...


    This is too--


    Xiao Heng cleared his throat and glanced at Gu Jiao from the corner of the eye. Gu Jiao had been looking at him all the time. With such a small confrontation, she was caught by him.


    But instead of looking away from Gu Jiao without guilty conscience, Gu Jiao curled her lips at him.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    It seems that I really can¡¯t be a person tonight.


    This kind of thing, although the person being seen is him, but he is not unwilling, so strictly speaking, he is taking advantage of her.


    Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng, you are only nineteen, so you have to be a beast.


    There are so many people in the family, it took two tables to sit down.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was very hearty, with home-cured bacon and sausages, croquettes and eggplants from the neighborhood, and killed a chicken...not at home, bought at the market, but it was really good for the family. The chickens were stunned for a while.


    In addition, Laojijiu also made braised small yellow croaker, mushroom and old duck soup, smoked bamboo shoots...


    Naturally, the small clear space vegetarian dishes and vegetarian shrimp steamed egg are also indispensable.


    Because New Year¡¯s Eve is also the birthday of Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong, Lao Jijiu also specially cooked two bowls of longevity noodles for them.


    Just a day ago, this family was still worried, and it was only after Gu Jiao came back that she finally had a sense of reunion.


    It was not the first time that the emperor had eaten in Bishui Hutong, but it was the first time he had a New Year''s Eve dinner.


    He looked at the dishes on the table that were not worth mentioning in the palace banquet. He wondered if the dishes were too shabby, and his nose was sour after eating.


    He suddenly remembered that when his mother was in Lenggong, on New Year¡¯s Eve, he and Ning An went over the wall to find her.


    At that time, he saw the queen sitting alone in the cold ruined house, without a pot of decent silver charcoal. He took out the dim sum and chicken drumsticks that he had finally stolen and passed it to the queen.


    Unexpectedly, the dim sum was crushed and the chicken legs fell to the ground.


    He didn''t cry when he climbed the wall and wrestled. When he was chased and beaten by the palace, at that moment, he discovered that the queen mother might be hungry on New Year''s Eve, and he cried wow.


    He forgot about these things after being confused by Princess Jing, and he has been thinking more and more recently.


    I feel more and more guilty of her mother.


    "Your Majesty?" Grandpa Wei, who was helping with the dishes, looked at his Majesty in panic.


    The emperor''s tears couldn''t stop, he choked stubbornly and said: "I''m fine...It''s the baiyao''s medicinal effect that it has happened again..."


    Duke Wei: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    After eating a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the emperor remembered a lot of things from his childhood, and deeply realized how much he hurt his mother during those years when he fought against his mother.


    He even contracted leprosy after injuring his mother. What a frenzied behavior!


    Wonderful mother ran into the little genius doctor. If it weren¡¯t for the little genius doctor¡¯s good hands and kindness, he might have regretted it in his life.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, he found Gu Jiao who was chopping wood and boiling water in the stove.


    "I have thought about it, I want to thank you very much," the emperor said solemnly.


    Gu Jiao gave the emperor a weird look.


    The emperor said sincerely: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to reunite with the mother and queen. Also, if it weren''t for you, the border battle would not go so smoothly."


    Why did you talk about fighting?


    The emperor''s thinking diverged weakly. Gu Jiao''s kindness to the Queen Mother reminded him of Gu Jiao''s various performances in the frontier battle.


    "I have heard about you at the border. In order to save your grandfather, you and Gu Chengfeng went deep into the remnants of the previous dynasty. As a result, you were madly chased and killed by the army of the previous dynasty, and almost died under the arrow of the horse.


    "After that, you unfortunately also contracted the plague for the plague patients in Lingguan City."


    "After that, you went to kill the dead soldier in the hands of the horse for your big brother, but you were frozen into an ice sculpture on the ice sheet."


    "You were also frozen out of lung disease, hemoptysis, coma..."


    The emperor said distressedly. When he said that, he suddenly felt a little chill in the back of his head, and a terrible aura was coming from behind him.


    The emperor is the emperor, and his aura is very powerful. It can make him shudder to see how cold the opponent''s aura is.


    Gu Jiao felt it too. She turned her head and saw Xiao Heng had come to the backyard at some point, staring at herself like a torch.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were clear and he said everything.


    was madly chased and almost died under the arrow of a consort. The disease was almost frozen into an ice sculpture, and he was also infected with lung disease, hemoptysis, and coma!


    Xiao Heng''s eyes flashed with two groups of anger, but the aura around him was extremely cold.


    Gu Jiao heard the small voice of Xiao Fuli saying goodbye in her ear, and she decided to make the final struggle: "I don''t!"


    The emperor didn¡¯t know that he had let Gu Jiao off the horse, and patted Gu Jiao¡¯s small shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, well, don¡¯t deny it. I have read all the military reports at the border, and I understand that you are not a fan of publicity. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk outside."


    Gu Jiao squeezed her small fist, you already told the person who shouldn¡¯t say it!


    Xiao Heng squinted dangerously.


    Heh, little liar!


    At this moment, the emperor finally found Xiao Heng in the courtyard.


    Xiao Heng walked towards Gu Jiao with a cane with a cold expression.


    He came to ask Master Gu Jiaoxing to inquire.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes fell on his lame leg and walking stick, and asked weirdly: "Huh? Didn¡¯t Yu Ya''er say that your legs are getting better? Why are you still using this?"


    Yu Ya''er of Chaifang covered her mouth.


    She didn''t mean it!


    She was talking to the Queen Mother!


    Your Majesty did not blame her for what he heard!


    The sudden demolition caused Xiao Heng''s steps to stop, and he almost stumbled!


    Now, Gu Jiao changed her eyes and looked up and down Xiao Heng with dangerous eyes.


    Hehe, I also said that I was a little liar. It turns out that everyone is with each other!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor stabbed through two vests at once, without knowing it. While thinking about how to reward the little genius doctor, he secretly returned to the palace with the queen mother, leaving the little couple who lost their horses in a stalemate at the door of the stove. Staring small eyes.


    Yu Ya''er was called over.


    "When will my uncle''s legs be good?" Gu Jiao asked seriously.


    Yu Ya''er''s heart twitched, she glanced at her uncle with a guilty conscience, lowered her head, and said weakly: "It''s...it''s the day after the uncle''s mother came to the house for the first time..."


    Gu Jiao has an impression.


    The first time Princess Xinyang came to the house was shortly after King Ning¡¯s accident. At that time, Xiao Heng was killed by King Ning and injured her right hand. She went to Zhuque Street and told Xinyang Princess that Xiao Heng had been abandoned by Princess Xinyang. The shadow and the self-rejection of an unbearable life experience.


    Princess Xinyang came to Xiao Heng. With the assistance of his aunt, Xiao Heng learned that Princess Xinyang had never abandoned herself.


    The knot between mother and son opens.


    So, his legs and feet will not be lame after his heart disease is healed?


    But when he went to the Imperial Academy the next day, he obviously didn¡¯t say that!


    "By the way, how is your hand? Does it still hurt? Can you write?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be very good... I don''t have much strength. My hands are not like my legs and feet, I have to..."


    He sighed, and he was hesitant to speak, it really looked like a little lame who couldn''t walk anymore!


    She comforted him that he could not, strengthened rehabilitation, massaged a lot, and he would definitely be healed, and then she pressed him all the way!


    Gu Jiao now seriously suspects that not only his feet healed, but his hands healed too!


    He just pretends!


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng with her arms around her arms, her small eyes were a bit fierce.


    Xiao Heng also did not expect that he would collapse again and again. Not only did the pretending to be lame be shaken out, but even the pretending to be handicapped was also happening.


    Now it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know who is asking whom Xingshi is guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Shi saw the three of them in the hall, their expressions were not right.


    Neither Gu Jiao nor Xiao Heng spoke.


    Yu Ya''er pointed at Gu Jiao, and whispered to Yao: "The eldest lady was seriously ill at the frontier and almost died from freezing, but she came back and lied that she had nothing to do."


    Yao''s face changed.


    Yu Ya''er pointed at Xiao Heng again: "I still have my uncle''s legs. In fact, they have been healed a long time ago, and then I kept lying about being lame."


    Yao: "......!!!"


    Yao took a deep breath and squeezed the veil: "Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry..." She forced a smile, "Today is the birthday of Ah Heng and Jingkong. Everyone is waiting for you in the hall."


    Immediately, she looked at the young couple and said without a smile, "After the Chinese New Year, I will settle accounts with you!"


    She turned around and went to the hall with Yu Ya''er''s hand.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at someone: "I heard no, I will settle accounts with you after the Chinese New Year."


    Xiao Heng faintly twitched the corners of his lips: "It seems that I don¡¯t need to settle accounts with you, Gu Jiaojiao, your plot is more serious than mine.


    Gu Jiaojiao! What is this new name?


    Xiao Heng is the name blurted out, and it feels good after that.


    He hooked his lips suddenly and called out again: "Gu Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth, pondered for two seconds, and looked at him meaningfully: "Since everything is even, then you tonight..."


    Before she finished speaking, his slender fingertips gently pressed her soft lips, "No, no, don¡¯t show it."


    Gu Jiao''s face turned black!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Dongchuang incident happened, Xiao Heng simply stopped hiding, and entered the hall openly.


    It''s just that everyone''s attention was temporarily not placed on his lap, and after a glance, there was a vague feeling that something was wrong, but there was no recollection for a while.


    Yao also broke down, so she didn¡¯t remind her, and waited for these few to scare herself.


    "Brother-in-law, sit down." Gu Xiaoshun asked Xiao Heng to sit down.


    Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong are small birthday stars, sitting next to each other on the bench.


    They actually don¡¯t have the habit of having a small birthday. Xiaojingkong spends it every year. Thanks to his blessing, everyone in the family has begun to have a birthday.


    The only thing I missed was the birthdays of Gu Jiao and Gu Yan. Gu Jiao had never had it on her way to the border, nor had Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan said that he will spend time with Jiaojiao again next year.


    "Little monk, here." Gu Yan gave the small clay sculpture he made to Xiaojingkong. This year, it is not an empty house anymore. It is a small fish pond with two ugly fish carved with white radish inside.


    What he gave to Xiao Heng was not a fish pond, but a yard. It happened to be a small house with last year¡¯s gift, which is ingenious.


    Gu Xiaoshun gave them two pen holders, one large and one small, with exquisite workmanship and poems.


    Xiao Jingkong likes it very much, and Xiao Heng is also very satisfied.


    Gu Xiaoshun has been sculpting for so long. What has improved is not only his craftsmanship, but also the knowledge in his stomach. He now recognizes more characters than those talents in Beijing.


    As long as you tell him these words are to be carved, he can write them down immediately.


    Ordinary people memorize words in stroke order. Gu Xiaoshun memorizes words as a pattern. Although the methods are different, they achieve the same goal by different routes.


    In contrast, Gu Yan''s knowledge is really terrible.


    This is not to say that Gu Yan is stupid, on the contrary, he is the smartest person in the family besides Xiao Heng.


    I can''t hide anything from him.


    For example, the shougong sand on Gu Jiao''s face.


    Yao never told him, nor did he overhear the corner of the wall that night, but he just guessed it.


    For example, Gu Jiao¡¯s small eyes fell on Xiao Heng from time to time, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t have guessed what Gu Jiao was thinking.


    No way, dragon and phoenix tires are so powerful.


    Before leaving, Queen Mother Zhuang left a gift for the two of them. The small clear space was a string of colored glaze beads. This is the first batch of colored glaze that Zhao has successfully produced since Liang Guo passed the colored glaze technology to Zhao. The degrees are excellent.


    Of course I also like the small headroom.


    The queen mother Zhuang gave Xiao Heng a Liuli inkstone.


    Lao Jijiu gave the two a book, and the Yao family made two clothes by himself.


    Gu Jiao also prepared a gift, and what Xiao Jingkong gave was a rattle from the frontier fortress.


    After winning the battle, the four-year-old baby from the ancient city of Yue gave her the only rattle: "You are right, the army did not leave! This is a reward for you!"


    This is the most sincere heart a child can have under the fire of war.


    Little Clearance soon discovered a question: "Why doesn''t my brother-in-law have a gift?"


    "Your sister gave it." Xiao Heng looked at Gu Jiao as otherwise pointed.


    She is the best gift for his birthday.


    "I want to see." Xiao Jingkong said.


    For the sake of the little guy¡¯s birthday, Xiao Heng didn¡¯t hit him. He only chose a pen from a pile of gifts: "No."


    "A pen." Xiao Jingkong shook her little rattle, "It''s still my gift, Jiaojiao likes me the most!"


    A few people went to the backyard and ordered firecrackers.


    "Brother-in-law!" Gu Yan suddenly approached Xiao Heng and said mysteriously, "Come here, I have a good thing for you!"


    Xiao Heng followed Gu Yan to the main room.


    At this moment, everyone was watching Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun lighting firecrackers in the backyard. The hall was deserted, and only the two of Yan and Xiao Heng.


    Gu Yan sneakily took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms: "I''m freezing to death! I''m freezing to death!"


    "What is this?" Xiao Heng asked puzzledly.


    "Wine!" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s not an ordinary wine, it''s a double brew, the pear and osmanthus stuffed stuffed with sweet-scented osmanthus, I finally grind it from my grandpa."


    "What are you doing for this?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Gu Yan did not change his face and said, "I want to drink, brother-in-law, let''s drink together!"


    Drunk you, Jiaojiao can do whatever she wants!


    For Jiaojiao, Gu Yan also tried it.


    "You can''t drink." Xiao Heng firmly opposed.


    Gu Yan has a heart disease and is too young to drink alcohol.


    Gu Yan looked at him imploringly: "A cup is okay."


    Xiao Heng said: "Half a cup will not work."


    Gu Yan curled his lips: "But I just asked to drink with you... I''m so old... I haven''t drunk alcohol yet... I heard that this kind of wine is not intoxicating... Brother-in-law, let me taste it. What kind of smell is it?"


    Xiao Heng: "No way."


    Gu Yan bowed his head aggrievedly.


    He looks like this, honestly it is difficult to make people resistant, but Xiao Heng is sober in the world, he will not indulge Gu Yan to drink.


    As if seeing Xiao Heng''s unshakable will, Gu Yan took a step back: "Or else, brother-in-law, take a bite for me, and then tell me what it tastes like."


    "...Okay." Xiao Heng can''t be too distracted by the children for the New Year''s Eve.


    Gu Yan saw him respond, and his eyes were reunited, as happy as a child, he personally brought a glass of wine and poured a full glass for Xiao Heng.


    He knows that his brother-in-law has a good amount of alcohol, but this kind of wine is not an ordinary double brew, he stole it from his grandfather, and a glass of it can be drunk!


    Get drunk!


    Brother-in-law!


    Xiao Heng took the cup.


    was about to drink, but Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun went crazy, and they rushed in without warning. Xiao Jingkong hit Xiao Heng''s body on the spot. Xiao Heng shook his hand and spilled a glass of wine!


    Gu Yan: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yan squeezed his small fist, young, gentle, and saint!


    "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry!" Xiao Jingkong apologized, and made a grimace at Gu Xiaoshun, "Slightly! Catch me!"


    After he said, he ran out.


    Gu Xiaoshun chased out.


    Gu Yan suppressed his anger, poured a second cup for his brother-in-law, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, there''s more."


    Xiao Heng took the second cup.


    As a result, the two troublemakers came back again. This time it was Gu Xiaoshun who knocked off Xiao Heng''s cup directly.


    The cup hit the ground with a bang.


    Gu Xiaoshun: "...Uh? Broken and safe?"


    Gu Yan has blown up her hair!


    Break your head!


    The wine is almost gone!


    Gu Yan is about to be **** off by these two guys!


    What can''t you do? No. 1 in trouble!


    "I''m fine." Xiao Heng said, "I''ll come, you go out first, don''t get your feet stuck."


    As he said, he took the broom and came to sweep the debris on the ground.


    It was also at this time, Gu Xiaoshun realized that Xiao Heng''s walking was not much the same as usual. He didn''t limp anymore, he, he, he...


    "Oh, brother-in-law..." Gu Xiaoshun looked at Xiao Heng''s right foot.


    "Brother-in-law, what brother-in-law! Go get some firecrackers!" Gu Yan pushed Gu Xiaoshun out of the hall.


    Gu Xiaoshun: "I just saw..."


    "Okay, okay, you saw it, I know, don''t delay my business. Jingkong! Xiaoshun is here!" Gu Yan waved at Xiaojingkong decisively.


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed a firecracker and rushed towards Gu Xiaoshun.


    Two naive ghosts are playing together again.


    Gu Yan returned to the hall.


    Isn¡¯t ?? just brother-in-law¡¯s feet?


    It''s been fine long ago, idiot, just found out now!


    "Brother-in-law, let me help you!" Gu Yan grabbed the broom very diligently, cleaned up the residue on the ground, and shoveled it out with a bucket.


    When he returned to the hall happily, he did not see his brother-in-law, but his sister was sitting at the table with flushed face.


    He walked over in a daze, and asked Gu Jiao: "Sister, where''s brother-in-law?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him with a small blurred look, and pointed her finger at the study room.


    Gu Yan saw that Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was not quite right. He looked at Gu Jiao and the porcelain bottle on the table again, and his heart shook!


    He picked up the porcelain bottle and shook it, empty. He lifted the porcelain bottle and poured it down again. There was no drop of wine!


    No, won¡¯t it¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yan: "You didn''t drink it! Say no!"


    ßË!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s head hit the table.


    Gu Yan: "¡­¡­"


    He asked his brother-in-law to get drunk and send it to her sister''s room, but the brother-in-law was not drunk, so his sister was unconscious.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Gu Yan sat down in the chair, sighed, and slammed his head on the table!


    When Xiao Heng walked out, he saw two small heads on the table together...


    Sister Fang was changing the bedding to Dongwu, so Xiao Heng had to send Gu Jiao back to Westinghouse first, and then move over again later.


    Gu Yan said dullly: "I''ll make the bean sprouts boil some sober soup."


    The sober soup was delivered quickly, but without a bite, it was overturned by Gu Jiao, and all of it was spilled on Xiao Heng''s body.


    Looking at her sister''s drunk look, Gu Yan understood that there was basically no room for salvation.


    He shook his head helplessly, resigned to his fate and went to the backyard to light firecrackers.


    Xiao Heng''s body is full of sober soup, and the clothes are thick enough to be hot, but it is wet and uncomfortable, and the cold wind blows and freezes.


    He can only change his clothes first.


    He glanced at Gu Jiao, and said amusedly, "I''m so drunk."


    Gu Jiao was indeed drunk, and she didn''t know that the little welfare she was thinking of was right in front of her.


    Xiao Heng reached out his slender jade hand and gently untied his belt, taking off his winter clothes and middle clothes.


    The plain white shirt was also wet, and it clung to the tight texture.


    He slowly took off, revealing his white jade skin, delicate collarbone, broad shoulders, firm chest, smooth waist and abdomen without a trace of fat and full of masculine power.


    Gu Jiao woke up suddenly.


    She opened her eyes in a daze.


    Looking at someone''s firm texture and attractive body, I couldn''t help whistling in my heart.


    Wow.


    Don¡¯t ask, ask is to see everything you should see


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529: Triumphant return (one more)

    Chapter 529 Triumphant return (one more)


    Xiao Heng''s shirt and trousers were soaked in the hangover soup. He had to replace them all. When he turned around after changing, he subconsciously glanced at the drunk Gu Jiao on the bed.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s sleeping face is a bit...well, it¡¯s hard to say.


    His face flushed, the quilt kicked and the pillow was crooked.


    She spread her arms and legs, lying on the mattress in large print, with her head tilted to the side.


    "My grandfather, I''ve packed up here." Outside the door, the maid said.


    "Okay, I see." Xiao Heng responded.


    Xiao Heng came to the bed and looked at Gu Jiao who was sleeping like this for the first time, feeling strange in his heart.


    Then he looked at the corner of Gu Jiao''s lips again.


    and many more.


    Is this girl drunk, or is she dreaming?


    How do you feel that she drools?


    Xiao Heng took out the veil and gently wiped it clean for her. Why does she always feel that this girl is smiling in her dreams?


    Gu Jiao was drunk and couldn''t keep her years old, but when the rest of the people were playing to the end, Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun crackled and ordered a firecracker. Not only their home, but the whole alley was spotted.


    In this way, Gu Jiao didn''t wake up Gu Jiao from her dream.


    Xianggong is really beautiful, and she has a really good figure. It is the best one I have never seen in my entire life.


    It''s so beautiful, so beautiful!


    In her sleep, Gu Jiao hugged the quilt and rolled over and over on the bed.


    The next day, Gu Xiaobao woke up the earliest.


    He is hungry and wants milk.


    Yao fed him milk. He didn''t want to sleep anymore. The baby of more than three months could not sit or crawl. He could only lie down resigning and his clothes were very thick.


    But Gu Xiaobao got used to it. He didn''t cry, so he just licked his fingers and let Yao sleep a little longer.


    Last night the firecrackers were burnt crackling, and he has been obediently. He fell asleep later and was awakened by the firecrackers without disturbing him. He ate his fingers to put himself asleep.


    When Yao Shi woke up, Gu Xiaobao was still licking his fingers. Such a well-behaved child really melted Yao¡¯s heart.


    The Yao family dressed neatly and went to the hall. Yuya''er and Fangmao also got up, and soon Xiao Jingkong and Gu Xiaoshun also got up.


    The two sat in a daze in the main room. I don¡¯t know what Gu Xiaoshun and Xiao Jingkong said. They looked at the door of Westinghouse together.


    Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng came out of Westinghouse.


    The two stared at his right foot, Gu Xiaoshun touched Xiao Jingkong''s arm with his elbow, and whispered: "I didn''t lie to you, look, it''s all right!"


    found out yesterday. Gu Yan interrupted and forgot. He came together this morning to pull Xiaojingkong to verify.


    Xiao Jingkong stared at the bad brother-in-law''s right foot, carefully observed for a while, nodded, and solemnly authenticated: "Well, it''s really good."


    "Look, as soon as Jiaojiao comes back, her brother-in-law will be fine." Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Jiao are called sisters, and Xiao Jingkong will be called Jiaojiao.


    The name ??Small Clearance has never been influenced by Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, and it can be said to be strong alone.


    "Brother-in-law!" Xiao Jingkong stopped Xiao Heng, walked over, raised his hand and put enough on him. When he found that he could not reach, he moved the chair and climbed up and stood on the chair, but he still couldn''t reach.


    "You, come down a little bit." He said.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "Come down a bit, I have something to tell you." Xiaojingkong said.


    For the Chinese New Year, Xiao Heng decided to give the little monk a face. He bent down slightly and stared at the little monk: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jingkong stretched out her little hand and slapped him solemnly on the shoulder: "Brother-in-law, you finally overcome the obstacles and become a normal person. I am so happy for you."


    Nothing to do, courtesy, steal or steal.


    Xiao Heng glanced at the little guy and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xiaojing thought about it for a while, and said honestly: "I want to increase my rent."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    When Gu Jiao woke up, the whole family knew that Xiao Heng''s legs and feet had returned to normal. They all thought that Xiao Heng was good this morning, and Yao and Yu Ya''er didn''t talk too much about it.


    After all, it is a happy event.


    Yao calmed down after thinking about it all night. When she first learned that her daughter had married a lame scholar in the countryside, she didn''t know how much pain she felt.


    Her daughter is somehow the daughter of the Hou Mansion. If she was raised by her side since childhood, she would not marry a poor boy with a disability.


    She once had such thoughts.


    The reason ?? still accepted is because one thing is that she has never raised a daughter for a day, and she is not qualified to criticize her daughter''s choice, and secondly, Xiao Heng''s personality and character have won her heart.


    So she comforted herself that her daughter may not be able to live better than she does now when she marries a better man. As long as her daughter is happy, she has nothing to regret.


    However, this son-in-law gave her too much surprise.


    Not only was admitted to Youzhou Jieyuan and entered the Imperial College, he also topped the imperial examinations and became the youngest new scholar in Zhaoguo.


    The only regret is his leg disease, but now even this regret has disappeared.


    How can the Yao family go down to find Xiao Heng to settle accounts?


    As for saying that her daughter had concealed her escape several times in the frontier fortress, she felt more distressed than harsh.


    The young couple did not know that their horse-falling crisis had passed quietly.


    Gu Jiao came out of the east room and found Xiao Jingkong sitting alone on the threshold of the front yard. He was small and neat with mushroom heads. At first glance, it looked like a lonely little mushroom growing in the snow. .


    Gu Jiao walked over, bent over to look at him, and said, "Jingkong, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Jingkong turned her head, looked at Gu Jiao and said, "I''m waiting for Master."


    When he said this, Gu Jiao remembered that Xiao Jingkong¡¯s master would accompany him on his birthday every year. He also came last year, but he did not meet with anyone else and left Xiao Jingkong with a birthday gift-a Liang After the state deed, he left.


    Gu Jiao sat down beside Xiao Jingkong and asked, "Did your master not come last night?"


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong nodded, feeling a little depressed.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, and said, ¡°This year there has been a lot of snow in Zhaoguo. Your master may be too old to go out, or you may be delayed on the road.¡±


    Because Xiaojingkong always sips "Master is the old man", Gu Jiao''s impression of the other side is that of a little old man with a white beard and hunchback.


    In this kind of weather, let alone an old man, it is difficult for a strong man to drive.


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, and felt that this was not impossible. Compared with him, his master was indeed quite old.


    So his master might really be delayed by the heavy snow.


    "Do you miss your master very much?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Hmm...a little bit." Xiao Jingkong is an honest child.


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "Why don''t you write another letter to your master?"


    Xiao Jingkong curled his mouth in disgust: "No more, he didn''t reply to the letter I wrote to him last time."


    The more petty his mouth is, the more he cares about the master in his heart. He is a very affectionate child. His master picked him up and raised him until he was three years old. In his heart, the master is like a father. Does it exist?


    Gu Jiao said to him Xiaojingkong: "Then, when I write back to Ningxiang, I ask her to go to the temple to help you inquire, and see if your master is well and is going out?"


    "...That''s OK." Xiao Jingkong did not refuse.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "What is your master''s name?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Dust."


    Gu Jiao nodded thoughtfully: "Listening to the dharma name is a monk who has attained Taoism."


    Xiao Jingkong recalled for a moment, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too bad, but Master and his old man are indeed quite tall.¡±


    Gu Jiao adjusted the other''s image in her mind again, from a little old man with a white beard to a big old man with a white beard.


    Gu Jiao wrote the letter in the afternoon. The post in Zhaoguo is open all year round. However, the letter is sent slowly during the New Year, and it is not too late for Gu Jiao to send it to the post every few days.


    The seventh day of the new year is finally looking forward to the news that Gu Jiajun will return to Beijing.


    Heaven is beautiful, there has been heavy snow for three days in a row, and it will be sunny on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, the land is full of golden light, and the imperial city is auspicious.


    The people heard about the return of the army, and waited early in the streets and the gates of the city. For a time, there was a raging crowd and a lot of sentiment.


    The Guards had to block these agitated people with their bodies. The people couldn''t rush out, so they all had to crane their necks.


    The sound of uniform horseshoes and armor sounded from far and near. Under the langlang universe, it seemed to make people see the golden iron horse on the battlefield in an instant.


    "It''s Gu Jiajun! Gu Jiajun is back!"


    A tall, strong man shouted loudly.


    The crowd became commotion, and the people who were blocked by the roadside were dissatisfied with each other and rushed forward. The guards used great strength to clenched their teeth before letting the people rush out.


    Although the war did not spread to the capital, the people still got a lot of news about the frontier through the official newspaper of the imperial court. When they heard that the old man and the princess of the imperial court had fallen into the hands of the enemy, they almost thought that ten years ago The tragedy of the defeat of the country to Chen Guo and the result of the entrustment of King An Jun will be staged again.


    But Gu Jiajun won!


    Not only won the remnants of the previous dynasty and the army of Chen Kingdom, but also guarded the princess of Zhao Kingdom.


    They regained the lost city as quickly as possible, and wiped out the invading enemy at the least cost.


    They are soldiers and heroes of Zhao Kingdom!


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s leg injury has basically recovered. He took the lead in the forefront. Before leaving Beijing, he still had a little oil on his stomach. After the war, he was gone. He lost a whole circle, but he was very vigorous.


    He is wearing dark armor with a sturdy back and a mighty look.


    Behind him is Gu Changqing who is also riding a steed. Gu Changqing wore a silver armor flashing with cold light, and the white cloak behind the silver armor was hunting and hunting. He was wearing a helmet, and the iron mask on the helmet was put down.


    The people can only see his icy eyes and his heroic figure.


    Who in the capital does not know that Ding¡¯an Hou Shizi is handsome and suave, like a jade, but when he was a captain in the army, he was too unhuman, so he gained a reputation as a cold face.


    However, it is this cold-faced Yama, which guards the mountains and rivers of their Zhaoguo.


    There was a fierce cry from the crowd.


    "I heard that Gu Shizi is not married yet."


    "Why, do you want to marry your girl?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Your daughter is only three years old!"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Who is that person?"


    A young man pointed to another young man in silver armor behind Gu Changqing and asked.


    "When did the Gu Jiajun have such a young general again?"


    Being able to walk behind Gu Changqing, it is reasonable to say that the status of the Gu Jiajun is not too low, but they also came to see when Gu Jiajun left the city. The two commanders and several participating generals are much older than Gu Changqing.


    This young man is obviously smaller than Gu Changqing, and there is still a bit of youthfulness between his eyebrows.


    The people guessed for a long time but didn''t guess who he was.


    Finally, a guard who stopped in front of the people couldn''t help it, and said: "It''s the second son of Ding''an Houfu."


    "The second son of Ding''an Houfu?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Isn¡¯t Ding¡¯anhou¡¯s mansion only a son who knows martial arts? It is said that the other few sons have not joined the martial arts, and even the youngest fourth son is a little sick.


    "Oh! That person looks like Gu Chengfeng!"


    At this time, a student from Qinghe College recognized his classmate.


    Coincidentally, Gu Chenglin was standing beside him.


    Knowing that his grandfather and brothers are coming back, he came to the city gate in advance to meet him, who was too late at home. He knew that his second brother had also gone to the frontier, but he didn''t think his second brother would go to war.


    He thought that the second brother ran away because he was worried about his grandfather, and he couldn''t help much at all.


    "My God... Chenglin, that, that person... wouldn''t it be your second brother?" The student from Qinghe Academy pulled Gu Chenglin''s sleeve, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The murderous and heroic aura of the opponent is too shocking, and it is really different from the impression of Gu Chengfeng.


    No, no, no, it won¡¯t be Gu Chengfeng. It must be because he is dazzled. Gu Chengfeng is not so good.


    Classmates could not recognize it, but Gu Chenglin would not admit it.


    The young soldier who is qualified to walk with his elder brother and accept the praise of the people is clearly his second brother!


    Gu Chenglin received ten thousand critical hits in his heart.


    It turns out that the eldest brother and the second elder brother are so good, only he is a waste wood¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chenglin: No, there is Gu Yan!


    Gu Yan [world-weary face]: Don¡¯t cue your Lord Yan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530: Come back and recognize each other (two more)

    Chapter 530 Returning to recognize each other (two more)


    Returning with the soldiers of the three armies are also the carriage of Lord Houye and the carriage of Princess Ning¡¯an.


    Old Houye was interrupted, and even if Gu Jiao was allowed to connect it, he did not recover so quickly. After entering Beijing, he went back to the Hou Mansion directly.


    Gu Changqing and Tang Yueshan escorted Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s car into the palace.


    The emperor was very excited. Not only was he excited about the triumphant return of the soldiers of the three armies, but also that Princess Ning''an, who had been separated from him for so many years, finally returned to him.


    The emperor first went to the imperial study room to meet Tang Yueshan, Gu Changqing and the generals, and he did not hesitate to admire their performance in this battle: "...After the upper dynasty, I will all be rewarded!"


    The decree to award heroes is a major matter. It is related to the hearts of the people and the prestige of the royal family and Zhaoguo. It must be read in the Golden Temple and in front of the civil and military officials.


    "Chen, dare not take credit!" Tang Yueshan arched his hands and said solemnly, "The ministers defeated Yecheng and damaged the imperial army by nearly 10,000. The minister is guilty. Please punish your majesty!"


    After he said, he opened his hem and knelt down.


    The emperor walked around the desk and personally came to him to help him up, saying: "The Generalissimo does not need to be like this. Victory or defeat is commonplace in the military. Moreover, it was the remnants of the previous dynasty who deliberately set up an ambush. No one expected Chen Guo when he left Beijing. The army will invade the northern border of Zhaoguo."


    If Xuan Pinghou was here, this matter might have passed. Xuan Pinghou had a thick-skinned face and would not be embarrassed after a defeat. Tang Yueshan couldn''t get past this hurdle in his heart.


    He can''t accept his defeat.


    He felt ashamed.


    The emperor has a headache, how can he punish him? Tang Yueshan did lose in Yecheng, but it was 10,000 troops versus Chen Guo¡¯s 80,000 troops. Who won?


    The emperor wants to scold Tang Yueshan, are you too arrogant, why do you think you shouldn¡¯t lose 10,000 vs. 80,000? Do you think you are Yan Guo''s war **** Xuanyuanli?


    Xuan Pinghou did not dare to boast about going to Haikou.


    But the emperor thinks about these words in his heart, it is really inappropriate to say them.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking about the way of employing the queen, and he has figured out many things. For example, Tang Yueshan''s arrogance at the moment seems to him that there is no point in his opinion.


    Tang Yueshan¡¯s conceit is accompanied by actions, not verbal conceit. He will work hard for this, and he will demand himself more severely.


    Why the Tang family archers can be famous in the six countries, even as famous as the archers of the Yan Kingdom, Tang Yueshan is indispensable.


    "Ah, there is no need for punishment. Aiqing has just made a great contribution. If I punish you at this time, wouldn''t it have chilled the hearts of the soldiers of the three armies and the people of the world?"


    Tang Yueshan said with deep pain: "The minister is ashamed! Please punish your majesty!"


    Gu Changqing said indifferently: "Marshal Tang still don''t embarrass your majesty. You are a hero, and your majesty punishes you for what Mingjun did. If you really blame yourself, it is better to receive the punishment yourself. I think Jiaojiao''s acupuncture is not bad. ."


    Tang Yueshan shut up in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Out of the palace, the two each rode on their own horses.


    Gu Changqing was about to ride the horse to leave, Tang Yueshan suddenly stopped him: "Your mother¡¯s business, you''d better cook cleanly."


    Gu Changqing frowned at him.


    Tang Yueshan said: "Your mother is the Ling family. If she is a meticulous artist, haven''t you considered that the Ling family may also meticulously?"


    Gu Changqing was silent for a moment, and said: "My grandfather also doubted this possibility, but he has been at Cha Ling''s house for these years and has not found out any news. I only know that my mother was lost when she was very young, and was only lost a year later. get back."


    Tang Yueshan suspiciously said: "You mean that the daughter of the Ling family had already changed at that time? It was changed to someone who looked similar¡ªyour mother?"


    Gu Changqing nodded: ¡°From the evidence my grandfather has, this is the most reasonable possibility.¡±


    Tang Yueshan tugged on the reins: "I advise you to keep your eyes on the Ling family, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now that I know your secrets, you can count as half of your accomplices, so don¡¯t bother me."


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "There will be a day when you just pretend you don¡¯t know."


    Tang Yueshan hehe said: "Then who can guarantee that you will not bite me out?"


    Gu Changqing ignored him and rode away.


    Tang Yueshan shook his head: "Young man, I have a bad temper."


    At this moment, several palace men returned to the palace carrying the purchased items and accidentally rubbed against the horse in Tangyue Mountain. The horse screamed in surprise.


    Tang Yueshan jumped into thunder on the spot: "Don¡¯t you have eyes! Are you looking for death?"


    Palace person: "..."


    On the way back, Gu Changqing did seriously consider the situation mentioned by Tang Yueshan. He ignored Tang Yueshan because he and Gu Chengfeng would never be able to bite Tang Yueshan out unless Tang Yueshan betrayed them first.


    In the frontier fortress these days, his grandfather mentioned a lot of his mother''s things to him.


    His grandfather was also worried that the Ling family might have hidden other fine works, so he has been investigating the Ling family secretly over the years, but nothing has been discovered.


    On the other hand, there are a few small servants in the house with dirty hands and feet. After the matter of Concubine Jing was exposed, her grandfather checked them out and dealt with them one by one.


    In his opinion, it is unlikely that the Ling family will have a problem.


    It¡¯s just that, be careful to sail the 10,000-year ship, Tang Yueshan is right, and it¡¯s not bad to keep an eye out.


    After Gu Changqing returned to the mansion, he called a few secret guards to stare at Ling''s house secretly, and then went to greet Mrs. Gu and Master Gu.


    said that on the other side, the emperor went to Renshou Palace immediately after seeing Tang Yueshan and Gu Changqing and his party.


    He saw Princess Ning''an, who had been away for many years in the Nuan Pavilion of Renshou Palace. Princess Ning''an was still wearing frontier clothes. Just after meeting the Queen Mother, her eyes were red, and there were still crystal tears in her eyes.


    Twenty years later, she is no longer the first agile girl, she is already a woman, and the wind and sand of the years and frontier fortresses left traces on her face.


    She has a pale face and a thin body.


    The emperor barely dared to recognize her.


    Ning''an, who is as beautiful as a peach and plum?


    Where is that naive and carefree sister?


    What about the little girl who took his arm and always blamed him for not having time to spend more time with her?


    is gone.


    is gone.


    All the sufferings she endured at the frontier fortress were all written on her face, not to mention that this was a royal princess, I was afraid that she would think it was some folk woman.


    The emperor¡¯s heart acupuncture generally hurts!


    Empress Dowager Zhuang''s calm temperament, she couldn''t help but flushed her eyes.


    "Your Majesty..." Princess Ning''an choked and bowed to the emperor.


    The emperor held her to prevent her from kneeling: "Get up!"


    Princess Ning''an shook her head with tears, and insisted on kneeling down: "This kneeling is right, Ning''an is guilty... Ning''an has eyes but no beads... The marrying is not a person... Leading wolves into the house... Unexpected misfortunes... are all Ning''an''s fault... Ning''an deserves a million death..."


    Her tears fell in large ones, and they smashed on her pleated dress and Guang Kejian''s floor.


    The emperor held her shoulders tightly, her throat swelling and sore: "Stop talking...Don''t talk about it..."


    Princess Ning''an could hardly conceal her remorse: "Ning''an wants to say! The queen mother and her majesty hinder Ning''an again...It is Ning''an who insists on doing her own way...Ning''an does not listen to the words of her mother and her majesty... Ning''an is not a pity..."


    The emperor¡¯s tears as he watched Ning¡¯an felt like a knife: ¡°You are my sister! I don¡¯t allow you to say such things! The things of the past are over, you too were taken advantage of by others, it¡¯s not your fault... you don¡¯t want to. Blame it on myself...Neither the queen nor I have angered you...Don''t belittle yourself...Get up!"


    The emperor forcibly pulled Princess Ning''an up.


    Princess Ning''an could not cry.


    The emperor looked at the twelve or three-year-old boy who was sitting on the wheelchair, his eyes moved slightly, and he asked: "This is..."


    Princess Ning''an turned her head and choked to the young man: "Xian''er, I have seen your uncle soon."


    Compared with Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s collapse, Huangfuxian looked much calmer. He didn''t shed a single tear, nor did he see a trace of the sadness and excitement of reunion.


    He just looked at the emperor directly, as if he didn''t know that such a direct look was very rude.


    "Uncle."


    he cried coldly.


    This greeting was neither warm nor respectful. Whether as an uncle or as the king of a country, the emperor could not be satisfied with this greeting.


    However, the emperor has always had endless tolerance for Princess Ning''an, so he didn''t care about Huang Fuxian''s rudeness.


    The emperor set his eyes on Huangfuxian¡¯s wheelchair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xian¡¯er¡¯s leg? Is it injured? Has the imperial doctor passed on?¡±


    "àÍ~" Huang Fuxian smiled coldly.


    "Xian''er!" Princess Ning''an said with a solemn expression, "Don''t be rude to your Majesty!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531: Arrogant (two shifts)

    Chapter 531 Arrogance (two more)


    "It''s okay." The emperor said nonchalantly, "Xian''er is still young."


    He would not care about a child, otherwise, he would have been mad at his own little fat man many times.


    What''s more---


    The emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Fuxian¡¯s lap, his body was not good, and his emotions were unavoidable.


    "Lian''er, you first take Xian''er out to sunbathe." Princess Ning''an said to Lian''er.


    "Yes." Lian''er replied respectfully, and came to Huang Fuxian''s back cautiously, pushing his wheelchair and walking out.


    "Your Majesty." Princess Ning An explained, "Xian''er is spoiled for me, please take care of me."


    "Do you still call me your majesty?" The emperor stared at her and asked.


    Princess Ning''an smiled bitterly, and changed her words: "Brother Emperor."


    Gonggong Qin came over and reported with a smile: "Queen dowager, the sleeping quarters of Princess Ning''an and Young Master are all cleaned up."


    "Mother..." Princess Ning''an looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang in astonishment.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "The Bixia Hall before you leave the pavilion has been reserved for you. You and Xian''er will live there temporarily."


    "I..." Princess Ning An''s eyes moved and she asked, "Can I still live in the palace?"


    The reason why the princesses who have not come out of the pavilion live back to the palace. In fact, ordinary princesses do not have their own bedroom. They mostly live with their mothers and concubines. Princess Ning''an is a special case. Empress Dowager Zhuang and the emperor loved her too much and built it for her alone. A Bixia Palace.


    And she has been married to the border for so many years, Bixia Palace has never been used for other purposes.


    The emperor hurriedly said: "Since it means the mother queen, you can stay."


    The emperor also hoped that Princess Ning''an could live in the palace, so that it would be convenient to take care of their mother and child.


    The emperor had many things to say to Ning An, and he guessed that the mother was also the queen, but it was difficult for the three people to say something when they got together.


    "I will accompany you to Bixia Hall." said the emperor.


    Princess Ning''an nodded, and the Empress Dowager gave a salute: "My son will come back to the mother and please peace."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang nodded, watching the emperor and Princess Ning''an leave the Renshou Palace.


    Qin Gonggong came over with a cup of tea. Seeing the empress dowager Zhuang with a sad look, he could not help but sighed and persuaded: "The princess is a life-stricken person. If I listened to you at the beginning, how could this be? But fortunately, people came back without incident. No one will suffer from the princess anymore."


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes and turned her head, a tear slipped on her cheek.


    The emperor and Princess Ning''an walked side by side to Bixia Hall.


    Lian''er pushed Huangfuxian and followed her not far away.


    Princess Ning''an looked back at Huangfuxian with a cold face, and sighed helplessly.


    The emperor noticed her gaze and asked softly: "What is going on with Xian''er''s leg? Was it injured in this battle?"


    Princess Ning''an shook her head arduously, and said: "It was a child. When Xian''er was five years old, the border fortress encountered a heavy snowfall that was rare in ten years."


    The emperor hummed thoughtfully: "I have an impression about this. The court also allocated a disaster relief fund to the border, quiet..."


    Jing Taifei personally made princess Ning¡¯an warm clothes, and the imperial commission for disaster relief took them to the frontier.


    The emperor really doesn''t want to mention this name now. He hates her very much, but she is Ning An''s biological mother again, which is really embarrassing.


    Princess Ning''an smiled faintly: "Yes, the mother concubine gave me warm clothes back then."


    "What does this have to do with Xian''er''s legs?"


    "At that time, both my father and... his father went to help the victims. He slipped out in the princess mansion alone. The kid was playing naughty and couldn''t stop for a moment. The guards couldn''t stop him, and he managed to make him run away. It was a day and a night after we found him. He fell from the hillside and lay in the cold snow. His legs were frozen to death. To save his life, the doctor had to amputate his legs."


    Princess Ning''an said, try to make herself look calm, but her breath and pinched fingers still revealed her emotions.


    The emperor''s heart was twitched, and he couldn''t say whether he felt more distressed for Huangfuxian, or more distressed for his son''s princess Ning''an.


    He took Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s hand like he did when he was a young boy: ¡°I don¡¯t know that something like this happened to you and Xian''er... Why didn¡¯t you say it in the letter?¡±


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "This kind of thing...it''s hard to say."


    Mention once, the heart is cut once, once comforted by others, and then the heart is cut once. The true pain of a person is not to seek comfort from everywhere, but to isolate oneself from the outside world.


    The emperor naturally understood in his heart, so he felt sorry for Princess Ning''an even more.


    He secretly vowed that from now on he would never let Princess Ning An leave his side, let alone let her and Xian''er suffer a bit of wrongedness.


    "Xianer, he..." Princess Ning''an stopped talking.


    The emperor is her elder brother. Even if she hasn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, he can still guess what she is most worried about.


    He stopped and looked at her solemnly: "No matter who Xian''er''s father is, he is your child, my nephew, and I will do my best to protect him."


    Not many people objected to Princess Ning¡¯an returning to Beijing. Huangfuxian might not be the case. After all, the blood of the former royal family was flowing in his body. Those radical civil and military officials were afraid to use Huangfuxian¡¯s blood to speak out.


    Princess Ning''an said ashamed: "I''m going to cause trouble to the emperor."


    "No trouble." The emperor said.


    If Huangfuxian is a sound body, it may be a bit troublesome, but what about his incomplete body can make people feel jealous?


    Those officials have nowhere to vent their anger before they want to kick a child off. When they know the truth, the controversy will be much smaller.


    The emperor said: "Ning''an, I still want to talk to you about Princess Jing."


    Princess Ning An smiled faintly: "Emperor brother doesn''t need to say more, Ning An understands that the mother and concubine... are the work of the previous dynasty, and the final outcome is doomed from the moment she sacrificed her life for the former royal family. "


    "Can you blame her?" the emperor asked.


    Princess Ning''an said: "Now it''s meaningless to say this."


    Emperor "She once sent Long Shadow Guard to the frontier fortress to find you, but she wanted to hold you back?"


    Princess Ning''an shook her head: "They wanted to take me away. They came with a dark guard. The dark guard said that something happened to the capital and the frontier was probably unsafe. Let me leave with them first. But they couldn''t beat it. Huangfuzheng''s dead soldiers were eventually wounded, and the hidden guard died."


    The emperor also did not expect Du Zheng...No, Du is a fake surname, and his real name is Huangfuzheng.


    Unexpectedly, he had such a powerful master in his hands.


    Fortunately, Princess Ning''an is fine, otherwise the emperor will regret it.


    Princess Ning''an does not know how many times this is today that she has expressed her guilt: "Sorry, the Dragon Shadow Guard who killed the emperor was seriously injured."


    "They will heal." The emperor said, Long Yingwei has returned to the capital with the army, and is training in a special place.


    It is false to say that there is no pain, but this matter has nothing to do with Ning''an, everything is the idea of ??Jing Taifei.


    Princess Ning''an continued to move forward: "I think the mother concubine should have guessed that she won''t be able to keep it for long. The methods of King Yi and Huangfuzheng are outrageous. She was worried that the disclosure of the matter would put me in a crisis, so she sent someone to come. Save me. She took advantage of me for a lifetime, and it was only when she came to realize that she wanted to do something for me."


    Speaking of this, Princess Ning An laughed mockingly, "Why bother?"


    The emperor looked complicated and did not speak.


    The group soon arrived at Bixia Hall.


    People in the House of Internal Affairs are accustomed to worship high and low. Don¡¯t think that Princess Ning¡¯an is just a widow who has lost her husband, but she has all the favors of the emperor and empress dowager, and the items purchased for her are the most luxurious and exquisite priceless of.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, the bed curtain alone is made of shark yarn, and even Empress Xiao and Princess Xinyang do not receive such treatment.


    The palace servants who served her were also carefully selected by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. One **** in charge, one grandma in charge, four grand ladies, ten little ladies, and ten little eunuchs.


    This is no longer a specification that a princess can enjoy.


    "Brother Emperor." A trace of complexity flashed through Princess Ning''an''s eyes, she sighed, "I can''t use such expensive things, and I don''t need so many people."


    The emperor''s face sank when he heard the words: "You are my most beloved sister. I said that if you need it, you can use it!"


    "I..." Princess Ning''an stopped talking.


    The emperor held her shoulders, fixedly looking at her weather-beaten face, and said distressedly and self-blame: "I failed to protect you at the beginning and caused you to suffer for so many years. Later, I will be able to make up for it. You, you don''t have to worry about anything, just leave everything to me. No one dares to criticize you, if there is, I will chop off his head!"


    What else did Princess Ning''an want to say, but the words of refusal had not yet been spoken, and a little chirping voice belonging to the child came from outside the Bixia Hall.


    A touch of confusion appeared on Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s face. The emperor smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the voice of Xiaoqi and his little classmate.¡±


    Xiao Qingkong only entered the palace. He was a child, and he didn''t know who was in the palace. He came purely for rent increase. On that day, he asked his brother-in-law to increase the rent. The brother-in-law said his The request is unreasonable.


    So he wanted to ask his aunt how to reasonably increase the rent.


    It¡¯s a pity that my aunt¡¯s mood seems a little low. He is a considerate kid, so he decided to temporarily put aside the rent increase. He turned into a little cute thing and worked hard to sell cute for a long time, but he was thrown out blankly by his aunt.


    It''s noisy¡­¡­


    Then he went to Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu recently raised a puppy, and the two chased the puppy around.


    The puppy could smell the emperor''s scent, and came to Bixia Hall as he ran.


    Qin Chuyu and Xiao Jingkong happened to see Huangfuxian basking at the door when they chased outside the Bixia Hall.


    They have never seen a wheelchair, so they are quite curious.


    Xiao Jingkong walked over, looked at Huangfuxian''s wheelchair and said, "Wow! What kind of chair is this? There are wheels!"


    Compared with this weird chair, Qin Chuyu''s focus is more on this person. He asked in confusion: "Who are you? Why have I never seen you?"


    The imperial palace is the home of Qin Chuyu. He may not recognize the maids and eunuchs, but he shouldn¡¯t have known someone who is obviously a little backed at first glance.


    Huangfuxian sneered and looked at a small bean and a beanie in front of him: "Who are you again?"


    Qin Chuyu solemnly introduced: "I am Qin Chuyu, and he is my classmate."


    Huang Fuxian looked up and down Qin Chuyu, sneered and looked at Xiaojingkong, not without sarcasm: "You are so old, and you go to school with such a small child. Is your Zhaoguo prince so stupid?"


    Qin Chuyu¡¯s hair exploded: "Who are you stupid! I am me, I am not stupid! I am studying in the child prodigy class of the Imperial College!"


    Huangfuxian chuckled, "Is it stuffed in?"


    "you!"


    Qin Chuyu was blushing when he was choked.


    Small clearance was completely attracted by the big wheels of the wheelchair. He didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two of them. He squatted down and tilted his head to carefully observe the big wheels in front of him.


    Qin Chuyu stomped with arms akimbo, this is the habitual action of Xiaojingkong. After getting along with Xiaojingkong for a long time, he also got a little bit of Xiaojingkong''s piety unconsciously.


    He said angrily: "You dare to talk to me like this! Do you know who I am! I am the Seventh Prince of Zhaoguo! If you are so rude, I will let people beat you!"


    Huang Fuxian heard this, instead of being scared, but coldly stretched out his hand and pushed Qin Chuyu to the ground!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jingkong was squatting on the ground looking at the wheels, and Qin Chuyu knocked him down as soon as he fell.


    "Oh!" Xiao Jingkong cried out painfully.


    His little feet were crushed by Qin Chuyu¡¯s ass!


    When the emperor and Princess Ning''an came over, they saw the scene of two children falling to the ground.


    Duke Wei also followed, and he hurriedly stepped forward, first pulling up Qin Chuyu who was above, and then pulling up the small clearance underneath.


    "Are you okay? Where did you fall?" He asked worriedly.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s right foot is a bit painful.


    Qin Chuyu has a lot of meat, he did not suffer from a fall, but he was very angry!


    He turned around shudderingly, and was about to rush towards Huangfuxian.


    "Stop it!" The emperor screamed.


    Duke Wei hurriedly hugged Qin Chuyu.


    Qin Chuyu decisively filed a lawsuit and pointed to Huangfuxian: "Father! He pushed me!"


    The emperor looked at Huangfuxian in the wheelchair.


    Huangfuxian slowly leaned on the back of the wheelchair and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t push you, you fell by yourself."


    Qin Chuyu widened his eyes: "You are talking nonsense! I won''t fall by myself! You pushed me! Did you see Jingkong?"


    "Huh?" The small clearance who was named suddenly looked confused.


    He just went to study the big wheel and saw nothing.


    At this moment, Lian''er came back panting with a bunch of flowers. She didn''t know what had happened, and passed the peony flower in her hand: "My son...give...the flowers you want... "


    This is the flower planted by Princess Xinyang in the Yuhuayuan Conservatory. It is worth one hundred gold.


    Lian''er casually swallowed five flowers.


    Huang Fuxian took it over, and said disgustingly: "It''s such a small number, didn''t you let you pick them all?"


    Lian''er wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "...the other...none of them have grown well...these five are the most beautiful."


    "I don''t like it." Huang Fuxian said, and threw away the five peony flowers that Princess Xinyang had cultivated so hard to cultivate.


    The emperor could already imagine Princess Xinyang''s expression after discovering that her flowers were gone.


    "Xian''er." Princess Ning An''s face sank.


    The emperor¡¯s throat was a little dry, he took a weak breath, coughed slightly, and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a few flowers. Xian''er likes peonies, so I will let the flower house pick a few more pots and send it to Bixia. Come to the temple."


    As he said, he turned his head and said solemnly to Qin Chuyu: "Hurry up and meet your aunt and cousin?"


    Qin Chuyu asked: "Who is my aunt? Who is my cousin?"


    Princess Ning An walked towards him, raised her hand and touched his head: "I am your Aunt Ning An, and he is your Yin cousin."


    She said, pointing to Huang Fuxian behind her.


    Qin Chuyu took away her hand: "He is not my cousin!"


    The emperor''s eyes sank: "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Chuyu angrily pointed at Huangfuxian and said, "He pushed me!"


    Huangfu Xianyun said lightly: "I didn''t push you."


    Qin Chuyu was so angry: "You pushed, you pushed, you pushed!"


    Princess Ning''an looked at Huangfuxian and asked seriously: "Have you pushed the Seventh Prince?"


    Huangfuxian greeted Princess Ning''an with an open and willful look: "No, there is."


    "You have!" Qin Chuyu is about to explode!


    "Enough!" The emperor sternly stopped Qin Chuyu, and said to Wei Gong just, "Send His Highness Seven back to Kunning Palace, and also, send Clear Space back to Renshou Palace."


    Duke Wei bit his head and responded: "...Yes. Let''s go, Your Highness Seven, clear space."


    The two were gently embraced by Grandpa Wei and walked forward.


    After turning around, Qin Chuyu raised his hand and wiped the tears of grievance from the corner of his eyes: "...I didn''t lie, he just pushed me, why doesn''t the emperor believe me?"


    Xiao Jingkong comfortably took Qin Chuyu''s chubby hand, and looked back at the boy in the wheelchair.


    At this time, the boy also happened to look over here.


    Xiao Jingkong saw that the boy gave him a malicious but provocative smile.


    Leave far away.


    The young man sarcastically curled his lips and said silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532: Face slap (one more)

    Chapter 532 Face Slap (one more)


    Bixia Palace was closer to Renshou Palace, and Duke Wei sent Xiaojingkong back to Renshou Palace before taking the aggrieved Qin Chuyu to Kunning Palace.


    Qin Chuyu could no longer help himself as a little man''s golden beanie when he saw Empress Xiao.


    Looking at his teardrops falling down, Empress Xiao didn¡¯t know, so she took her son over, wiped his tears with the veil, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Chuyu cried out of breath.


    Empress Xiao looked at Wei Gonggong.


    Father Wei had no choice but to tell the story of the matter: "...His Royal Highness said that Master Xian''er had pushed, and Master Xian said that he hadn''t pushed again. That child... just lost his father, has a disability, and has no legs. Your Majesty cannot bear to be harsh. He asked the slave to bring His Highness Seven back."


    This is very skillful, and it makes people feel that your majesty does not believe in Qin Chuyu, but that the child is too pitiful, and he is a guest, so his majesty did not hold him face to face.


    Queen Xiao sighed: "Okay, don''t cry."


    "He pushed me! I didn''t lie..." Qin Chuyu cried miserably.


    "Well, well, he pushed you, and the mother believed you." Empress Xiao comforted her son distressedly.


    After Grandpa Wei retired, Qin Chuyu cried for a while and fell asleep.


    Empress Xiao ordered Grandpa Su to visit Bixia Hall and gave some gifts to Princess Ning''an, and she also looked at the child along the way.


    "The trouser legs below are all empty..."


    Su Gong reported.


    Empress Xiao looked at her sleeping son, touched his forehead, and sighed slowly: "I know, get out."


    The relationship between Empress Xiao and Princess Ning''an in the early years is still more harmonious than that of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Ning''an is innocent and lively, and she is a girl who can make people feel warm when she laughs.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and they have shared each other. Empress Xiao may still be Empress Xiao, but Princess Ning An is no longer the naive and childish little princess.


    Now Ning An is just a poor woman who has been betrayed by her husband, and her only son is crippled. If Empress Xiao cares about them, she will lose her status, let alone displease her Majesty and the Queen Mother.


    Queen Xiao frowned, and said: "From now on, please pay close attention to His Royal Highness Seven. Don''t go to Bixia Hall anymore. Take that dog and raise it today. Don''t ask His Highness Seven to see it."


    Gong Su responded: "Yes."


    But said that after Xiao Jingkong returned to Renshou Palace, he said goodbye to his aunt and planned to go back.


    Because he was one year older, he firmly believed that he could go in and out as freely as his bad brother-in-law, so he came here today by himself in Liu Quan¡¯s carriage.


    I also took Liu Quan¡¯s carriage when I went back.


    He is an independent little man! :


    "Auntie, goodbye!" He waved his little hand.


    "Hold on." The Queen Mother grabbed the little guy, put it on the chair next to her, and asked, "What happened to your feet?"


    Small clearance: Has this also been discovered?


    I am obviously going very well!


    "It''s nothing, it hurts a bit." Xiao Jingkong waved her hand and said.


    The Queen Mother took off his shoes, revealing a small swollen instep. The Queen Mother''s eyebrows frowned: "How did you do it? It''s all swollen."


    Small clearance is naughty, just knock on the body, bruises and falls are also common, but swelling is rare.


    Xiao Jingkong rigorously and honestly said the matter before, and at the end he added his own point of view: "...that little brother doesn''t seem to like playing with others."


    Duke Qin looked at Queen Mother Zhuang worriedly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang put down her small clearance trouser legs, put her shoes on, and said, "If you don''t like it, you can play by yourself in the future."


    "But why does his chair have wheels?" Xiao Jingkong is still thinking about the big wheels.


    The Queen Mother would be sad to mention these things. Gonggong Qin hurriedly said: "Jingkong, I will take you outside to sit on the swing."


    "Um... okay." The small headroom jumped off the ground, bouncing with one little foot!


    A few clever little palace ladies stayed in the yard to play with him. Duke Qin turned back and looked at the old and haggard Queen Mother Chuang for several years, and said distressedly: "Queen Mother, don''t take it too seriously. Now, that child has such a body, it is inevitable to have a weird temperament, and he just lost his father...it is inevitable that he will be emotional. Besides, his incomplete body, seeing a normal man, is somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. "


    On this point, Duke Qin felt so empathetic.


    He is an eunuch, and his body is also mutilated. By this age, he naturally figured out everything that should be accepted, and accepted everything that should be accepted. However, when he saw a normal man in the early years, he would be jealous, hate, and unwilling. Will feel inferior.


    Huangfuxian is the same.


    Qin Chuyu didn''t lie and the two knew that.


    Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes: "Ai''s family is tired, please remember to ask someone to send Jingkong back later."


    "Yes." Duke Qin responded.


    Bixia Hall.


    The emperor returned to the Huaqing Palace first. Princess Ning''an and Huang Fuxian were sitting in Shu Ming''s open bedroom. All the palace members were rejected by Princess Ning''an, and only Lian''er was with them.


    Huang Fuxian was sitting in a wheelchair, casually playing with a flower in a vase.


    Princess Ning''an sat down opposite him, looked at him for an instant, and said, "Xian''er, why did you do this?"


    "I like it." Huang Fuxian said, looking at the flower in his hand.


    Lian''er looked at her princess in fear.


    Princess Ning''an took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said sternly: "Huangfuxian, this is not a frontier fortress, it''s the palace. A little thing may make you head off."


    Huangfuxian pinched a petal: "Oh? Really? Who would dare to cross my majesty and the queen mother and chop my head?"


    Princess Ning''an looked at him steadily for a long time: "Huangfuxian, no one owes you, and your majesty and the queen mother will not always spoil you, you''d better put away your bad temper and don''t be ignorant of the good fortune!"


    Huangfuxian looked at Princess Ning¡¯an sarcastically: "What if I don¡¯t? Will you send me back to the border? Or just treat me as a remnant of the former Dynasty? Ah, I almost forgot, you are the princess of Zhaoguo. You can righteously destroy your relatives and abandon your husband. What is a crippled son in your eyes? It''s better to get rid of my burden earlier, and you can choose a son-in-law to marry another!"


    Snapped!


    Princess Ning''an slapped him on the face!


    Huangfuxian was beaten too far.


    Lian''er was so scared that Hua Rong was pale, she rushed to hug Huangfuxian, and said to Princess Ning''an: "Princess! Don''t be like this!"


    "Get away!" Huang Fuxian didn''t appreciate it, and pushed Lian''er away unceremoniously.


    Lian''er staggered a few steps and hit the table behind her, her back was blue.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s slender fingertips wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the drop of blood, his lips twitched, and a sneer flashed through his eyes: "It¡¯s a good fight, my mother."


    ...


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital today.


    The second owner almost came down with tears when she saw her. He ignored the many doctors and patients in the lobby. He held Gu Jiao''s hand firmly and looked up and down for a while: "Xiao Gu, are you really okay?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao said.


    "You lied! You didn''t tell me if you were so sick! You were kidnapped by horsemen!"


    The people in the ??medical hall also went to the border, so they were able to bring back some of Gu Jiao¡¯s news. For example, after Gu Jiao returned from Lingguancheng in self-isolation for seven days, Doctor Song knew that she had contracted the disease.


    Doctor Song will not hide from the second owner.


    was kidnapped by the consort, Dr. Song did not know.


    She did not say.


    Gu Changqing did not say either.


    She didn¡¯t say it because she was too lazy to say it. Gu Changqing didn¡¯t say it was probably because of her fame. Gu Changqing only reported everything truthfully in a letter to her Majesty.


    Apart from her and Gu Changqing, only Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s master servant and Tong Yiguan knew about this incident.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze crossed the medicine table and fell on someone who was grabbing medicine for the patient.


    Yomo felt Gu Jiao¡¯s gaze, Doctor Tong turned around, smiled brightly at Gu Jiao, and waved: "Doctor Gu!"


    As one of the heroes who saved the princess Ning''an, the medical officer ?? entered the capital because the emperor wanted to give him a face-to-face reward.


    But he doesn''t live in the Royal Post, so he wants to come to the hospital to do miscellaneous things for free.


    "Doctor Gu!"


    He finished grabbing the medicine for the patient and walked over with a smile on his face, "You left the army and left that day. I have always been worried about you."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied indifferently, "Thanks for your hard work."


    was talking about his miscellaneous work and not receiving monthly money.


    Doctor Tong waved his hands hurriedly: "No hard work, no hard work!"


    He glanced behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao knew what he was aiming at and said, "In the basket."


    Tong doctor''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Jiao said again: "I won''t let you touch it."


    Child doctor: "..."


    There are not many patients who come to see the doctor during the Chinese New Year, and there are no intractable diseases that Gu Jiao needs to deal with.


    Gu Jiao went to Liu Yisheng¡¯s house in the afternoon.


    She did not go on New Year¡¯s Eve. She went on the first day of the new year, except that Liu Yisheng was not there, and Anu and the elderly mother were not there.


    Gu Jiao knocked on the door of Liu''s house again.


    Surprisingly, there is still no response.


    "Is there no one again? Did you go out again, or has there been no one these days?"


    Gu Jiao listened quietly to what was happening inside. Liu Yisheng''s identity was special. Too many people in the capital wanted to bully him. Gu Jiao wasn''t sure if something had happened to him. She grabbed the tree trunk with her left hand and pulled it over the wall. .


    There is snow in the yard, and there are no unfamiliar footprints.


    The courtyard door is a latch inserted from the inside, and the outside is not locked, but if you go through the hall to the back door, you will find that the back door is locked from the outside.


    So they really went out.


    There was a little dust in the house, but there was no sign of fighting.


    Gu Jiao basically ruled out the possibility of Liu Yisheng being abducted.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, she still took out her notebook and left a note for him, asking him to come back to the hospital to look for her, and she had something to bring him.


    After leaving Liu Yisheng¡¯s house, Gu Jiao went to Qinghuan Chess Club again.


    She is not going to play chess, but she wants to touch the figure of the old beggar nearby.


    She left in a hurry and didn''t say goodbye to the old beggar, and she didn''t know how he was doing.


    He looked around on the street where the old beggar had been haunted before, but he didn''t see the old beggar.


    Suddenly, a scholar came out from the Qinghuan Chess Club on the opposite side, and she stopped the opponent: "This brother, have you ever seen an old beggar who is playing chess on the other side?"


    Gu Jiao is accustomed to dressing up in men''s clothing at the border, and she is also in men''s clothing when she goes out today.


    Being with Gu Chengfeng for three months, she learned some pseudo-phonic techniques, which is not very pleasant to say, but her juvenile voice can barely fool the layman.


    The scholar was very knowledgeable, and was not frightened by the boy''s face. He said in a good manner: "Oh, you said that person, he is gone!"


    "Are you gone?" Gu Jiao was startled slightly.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen him for more than two months! Didn''t you leave? What is it? Ah, maybe..." I skipped a few words and said directly, "He is getting older, and this year it has snowed so much in Beijing, you know."


    "Ok."


    Gu Jiao understands.


    The sky was freezing, a helpless old beggar, maybe on a cold and windy night, he froze to death in the street.


    This is the scholar¡¯s ??guess.


    is not Gu Jiao''s.


    The old beggar can earn money, and he won¡¯t die from starvation or freezing.


    Of course, murder or accident is not ruled out.


    "Should not be so unlucky, right?"


    Gu Jiao murmured.


    "What did you say?" the scholar asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Nothing, thank you, goodbye."


    "Hey¡ª" The scholar couldn''t stop Gu Jiao, and scratched his head with a confused expression. "It''s strange that someone will come to find out the whereabouts of a beggar during the New Year''s Eve? By the way, that beggar seems to be really good at playing chess. He also won the Maoshan layman of the Qinghuan Chess Club."


    "Hey, what is this doing to me?"


    The scholar shook his head, wrapped the cotton jacket tightly, and walked through the snow-covered street.


    ...


    Coincidence in the world is so bizarre. It has to be there or not, as if an appointment has been made.


    Gu Jiao walked on the quiet streets without hesitation. The capital is the most prosperous place in Zhaoguo, but the streets during the Chinese New Year are still deserted.


    It takes a long time for Gu Jiao to see one or two carriages passing by.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care, and walked forward sullenly.


    However, when passing by an alley, a very noisy sound came from the other end of the alley.


    Gu Jiao looked intently, showing the direction of Xianleju.


    Gu Jiao and Xianleju are not too familiar, but only to investigate some things a few times.


    Jing Taifei was probably the owner of Xianleju. After Jing Taifei died, Gu Jiao stopped staring at Xianleju.


    But what will happen to Xianleju?


    Gu Jiao paused before walking towards Xianleju.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533: Two more

    Chapter 533 Two more


    The outside of ??Xianleju was crowded with onlookers.


    The New Year''s Eve can attract so many people, it can be seen that something big happened inside.


    There are several horse-drawn carriages parked near the government. Looking at the car emblem, there are those from Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of Justice.


    was able to alarm the two major government agencies, and Gu Jiao¡¯s rating of the incident was another order of magnitude higher.


    "Hey! This old man, what happened to Xianleju?"


    A young man who came to join in the fun at about the same time as Gu Jiao asked the middle-aged man on the side politely.


    The middle-aged man craned his neck and looked into Xianleju. He didn¡¯t look at anything. He sighed in disappointment. He turned his head and said to the young man: "I heard that he is dead!"


    "Dead, dead?" The young man was taken aback!


    New Year''s Eve, this word is too bad, the young man made that complete sound after a long while.


    "Who...dead?" the boy asked.


    I said it for the first time, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be so difficult for the second time.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation until she heard the middle-aged man say: "Xianleju Oiran!"


    If she remembers correctly, the oiran of Xianleju seems to be Mo Qianxue.


    Gu Jiao and Mo Qianxue have not seen each other a few times. The first time, Mo Qianxue told her where the assassin of the emperor was. The second time, Mo Qianxue told her that the owner of Xianleju was a woman.


    After she went to Xianleju again, she was told that Mo Qianxue had been ordered to leave.


    After that, she is no longer in the capital.


    Did something really happen to Mo Qianxue?


    I have been away for only three months, and there is a feeling of right and wrong in Beijing.


    Gu Jiao walked around to the side entrance of Xianleju and jumped in easily.


    Xianleju¡¯s courtyard wall is higher than the ordinary courtyard wall. If three months ago, she would have to struggle a little bit, but now it is almost effortless.


    It seems that during the three months at the border, there were not so many battles in vain, especially the one with Sirius, which inspired her a lot of potential.


    She is sure that she has recovered more than 30% of her strength.


    Gu Jiao walked through a corridor with red lanterns, and followed the sound to the back door of the lobby.


    The lobby was crowded with people from Xianleju and officials who came to handle the case. Gu Jiao looked at the sycamore tree beside her, climbed up calmly, and sat down with an excellent view.


    She saw a corpse covered with white cloth on the ground, and a few crying maids were kneeling beside the corpse. Among them, the saddest maid, Gu Jiao, had been seen next to Mo Qianxue.


    Gu Jiao can¡¯t remember her name, but she is definitely Mo Qianxue¡¯s confidant.


    "Miss...Miss..."


    She lay on the corpse and wept loudly.


    Jing Zhaoyin frowned and said, "Okay, don''t cry for now, but hurry up and cooperate with us in investigating the case, and find out the murderer of your lady as soon as possible, so that your lady can be in Jiuquan. Rest in peace."


    The maid heard the words, raised her body lying on the corpse, waved her hand to the girls in Xianleju: "It''s her! She killed my lady!"


    From Gu Jiao''s perspective, she couldn''t see who the woman was pointed at by the maid, but Gu Jiao could hear it when she spoke.


    "You can eat indiscriminately! Don''t talk indiscriminately! How did you know that you saw me killing sister Qianxue!"


    is Hua Xiyao.


    A girl who has some status in Xianleju, but never compares to Mo Qianxue.


    Gu Jiao remembers that once Hua Xiyao took her to her house and gave her a love potion that actually had no effect on her. As a result, Mo Qianxue arrived and slapped Hua Xiyao in public.


    The maid complained in tears: "It''s you! I heard it with my own ears!"


    Hua Xiyao didn''t lift her eyelids: "What did you hear?"


    The maid glared at her furiously: "I heard you say that you are going to kill my lady! Not only did I hear it! Hongyu and the others also heard it! If you don''t believe me, let the officer ask them!"


    Jing Zhaoyin and Li Shilang from the Criminal Ministry looked at the other girls pointed by the maid. The girls held their veils together, looking like they could not refute.


    seems to have heard it.


    The two adults exchanged glances involuntarily. "


    Hua Xiyao hummed: I''m just talking, isn''t this all right? "


    The maid turned her head to look at Jing Zhaoyin and Li Shilang of the Criminal Ministry: "My lord! It''s really her!"


    Jing Zhaoyin asked: "Have you ever seen her kill your lady?"


    "This...nothing." The maid lowered her head.


    Hua Xiyao smiled freely.


    Jing Zhaoyin frowned. The official shouldn''t handle the case with emotion, but the attitude of this Hua Xiyao is really arrogant.


    He looked at Hua Xiyao: "When did you say that kind of thing, and why did you say that kind of thing?"


    Hua Xiyao looked at the veil in her hand, and Yun Danfeng said lightly: ¡°About two days ago, Mo Qianxue had always been bullying others, and relied on being the top card of Xianleju to dominate in front of the sisters.¡±


    The maid said loudly: "You are talking nonsense! My lady is not there!"


    Hua Xiyao sneered and looked at her: "My lord is asking me, not you."


    The maid was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick.


    Hua Xiyao continued: "Mo Qianxue fell in love with my rouge and asked me to give it to her. If I didn''t give it, she would grab it. I warned her that the owner is no longer there. Should someone support her? Just hurt me, don''t believe the two adults, look at it."


    Hua Xiyao said, raising her left sleeve, revealing her white wrists and arms, with a few bruises on it.


    Officials and messengers don¡¯t look at any disrespect, and inspections should be done by specialized staff and doctors.


    But the work hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Li Shilang of the Criminal Department and Jing Zhaoyin took a calm look and quickly retracted their gazes.


    Jing Zhaoyin cleared his throat and waved his hand: "Okay, alright."


    Hua Xiyao slowly put down her sleeves: "She beat me like this, and I said two ruthless words, saying that one day she will kill her. But sir, before I can do it, she will die. Up."


    The maid couldn¡¯t listen anymore: ¡°You¡¯re still arguing! You¡¯ve never dealt with my lady! You killed my lady without telling me, and you still want to discredit my lady¡¯s reputation! My lady doesn¡¯t look down on your rouge!"


    Hua Xiyao said confidently: "If you don''t believe me, go and find it, is there a box of Yulanzhai''s rouge in your lady''s makeup box? I personally bought it from Yulanzhai, and the owner of Yulanzhai knows which color I bought. You take the rouge and ask if it is the box I bought! Don''t say that your lady bought it herself. You know better than me if she bought the rouge from Yulanzhai, and the boss of Yulanzhai knows too! "


    The maid was unable to refute all of a sudden, she yelled: "But, except for you, who would hate my lady so much that she wants to destroy her body?"


    Hua Xiyao shook the veil in her hand and said sarcastically, "Then how do I know who your lady offended outside?"


    The maid was so angry that she almost rushed to tear her up!


    Jing Zhaoyin looked at Hua Xiyao again: "You just said that the owner of Xianyueju is gone, why is it?"


    Hua Xiyao''s expression paused: "...that is, our homeowner is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao came out of Xianleju, the sky was already dark, and there was a little sporadic snow in the sky.


    The excitement of ??Xianleju is not all over the streets of Beijing.


    Gu Jiao walked in the alley that seemed to have echoes, thinking about Mo Qianxue''s affairs.


    She always feels something is wrong.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    A depressed cry came from the dark corner.


    Gu Jiao''s steps, as a killer''s intuition, the other party did not pose any threat to her.


    She is not a nosy temper.


    She intends to leave if there is no threat.


    However, within two steps, she came back with frowned eyebrows.


    She walked into the dark corner and saw a thin figure curled up in the snow, underneath it was a pool of blood that had long been solidified.


    Gu Jiao squatted down on one knee, pulled away the hair that was blocking her cheek, and took a look: "Mo Qianxue?"


    Medical Hall.


    The last patient also left, and the second house was about to close. At this moment, a small figure in Tsing Yi holding a woman covered in blood strode in.


    The second owner was almost hit, he hurriedly dodged and looked at the incoming person, and then he made a surprised voice: "Xiao Gu? Huh? Who is she?"


    "Prepare hot water!"


    Gu Jiao left only this sentence, and took the dying Mo Qianxue back to her small courtyard.


    "Wait..." The second Dongjia looked at her leaving, confused, "What kind of patient, are you taking it to your yard?"


    When the second house sent people to boil hot water, Gu Jiao had already put Mo Qianxue on the operating bed in the wing.


    "Do you want to help?" asked the second owner.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box, took out the gloves and put on: "Is Dr. Song?"


    She needs an assistant.


    Er Dongjia said: "No, he is going back, do you want to call him over?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the rapidly dropping blood pressure on the sphygmomanometer: ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Serious blood loss, accompanied by tension pneumothorax, may die quickly at any time, and must be operated immediately.


    "I am I, I am!"


    Doctor Tong rushed over, he stood still outside the door, "I, can I come in and help?"


    Gu Jiao nodded, took out the thick needle, touched Mo Qianxue¡¯s chest with her fingertips, pinpointed the midline of the second intercostal clavicle, and pierced it down!


    Daily question: Is there a monthly pass? Can you vote for Jiaojiao?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534: Killing Gods favor (three shifts)

    Chapter 534 Killing God''s Spoiling (three shifts)


    Tong Medical Officer was terrified, knowing that you pierced this thing, but there was no piercing!


    There are no potions!


    However, in the next second, a gas leaked from the other end of the needle, and Doctor Tong saw the patient''s inflated chest slowly collapse.


    Said that the collapse is not appropriate, it should be normal.


    After that, the patient''s originally very difficult breathing was smoothed out.


    Doctor Tong is unbelievable. He also encountered this condition when he was practicing medicine in the frontier fortress. It was caused by injuries or spontaneously.


    It turns out...is it all right to get a needle?


    "It''s not a needle, it''s a puncture to release the gas in the pleural cavity..." As soon as Gu Jiao''s voice fell, Mo Qianxue''s body suddenly coughed.


    She was wounded all over, and a small cough was fatal. As expected, Gu Jiao heard a small frustration.


    She had a broken rib.


    Or it should have been broken, but this cough affected the broken ribs and made the situation worse.


    Her chest swelled up again, and her blood pressure continued to fall sharply.


    Doctor Tong had seen Gu Jiao using a sphygmomanometer in the wounded camp. He understood that this was a very dangerous sign, and he was dumbfounded: "What, what''s going on? Suddenly¡ª"


    "Acute blood pneumothorax!" Gu Jiao took out a negative pressure water-sealed bottle from the small medicine box, injected saline and plugged in the drainage tube.


    "Hold the bottle two feet lower." She said to the Tong doctor.


    "Hey!" Doctor Tong placed the water-sealed bottle two feet below the hospital bed, and found a stool that was just right.


    Gu Jiao pulled out the puncture needle from Mo Qianxue¡¯s chest.


    After local infiltration anesthesia, Gu Jiao used a scalpel to cut a tiny window and inserted the other end of the drainage tube into Mo Qianxue¡¯s chest cavity.


    If the drainage process is not smooth, Mo Qianxue will have to undergo thoracotomy. She has already lost too much blood, and another case of major trauma surgery is likely to die.


    The water-sealed bottle didn''t move for 30 seconds, and when Gu Jiao took out the anesthetic to prepare for the thoracotomy, the water-sealed bottle finally began to bubbling.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression was always calm, she couldn''t see sorrow and joy, but Doctor Tong still felt the change in her aura.


    "Is this all right?" Tong Yiguan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a good sign." Whether the drainage is clean depends on the follow-up. Gu Jiao looked at the wound on Mo Qianxue''s thigh and said, "Now we are ready to suture."


    The child doctor put on his gloves and began to load the blade skillfully.


    Besides the broken ribs and blood pneumothorax, Mo Qianxue also had two fatal injuries on his body, one was a broken thigh artery and the other was a cut wound on the abdomen.


    She has lost too much blood, and Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know how she still breathes.


    She needed a blood transfusion, but after testing the blood type of everyone in the hospital, only Gu Jiao matched her.


    "The last stitching will be handed over to you." Gu Jiao said to Doctor Tong.


    The medical officer Zheng nodded his head.


    Gu Jiao sat on the chair next to Mo Qianxue, installed a disposable white filter on the infusion tube, and injected her own blood into Mo Qianxue''s body.


    Doctor Tong didn¡¯t know how much blood Gu Jiao lost to the patient. He just watched Gu Jiao¡¯s ruddy face pale, but he couldn¡¯t be impatient, he would make mistakes if he was impatient, and Dr. Gu would have to lose more if he made a mistake. Blood.


    The child doctor forced himself to calm down.


    If it were Doctor Gu, how would she sew?


    Thinking about this, his trembling hands gradually calmed down.


    When the last wound was stitched up, Gu Jiao had already leaned back in the chair to sleep.


    There is a large white snow light reflecting off the house, making people wonder if the sky is bright.


    Doctor Tong was drenched and exhausted, but he didn''t stop right away. He strictly followed the steps of taking care of Jiao after each operation to dispose of all medical consumables.


    In fact, Gu Jiao has never taught him, he always observes.


    He is very attentive, and Gu Jiao is at ease with him, otherwise Gu Jiao won''t go to sleep.


    When Doctor Tong could finally breathe a sigh of relief, Mo Qianxue on the operating bed woke up.


    Mo Qianxue only woke up for an extremely brief moment.


    She saw a teenager wearing a mask and weird clothes sitting on a chair beside her. There was something attached to their arms, and the teenager''s blood flowed into her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Doctor Tong did not find that Mo Qianxue was awake. When he closed the small medicine box and turned to look at Mo Qianxue, Mo Qianxue had passed out again.


    Doctor Tong took Mo Qianxue''s blood pressure, and the situation is not bad.


    He stopped the blood transfusion.


    He called Gu Jiao twice: "Doctor Gu, Doctor Gu."


    It''s a pity that Gu Jiao didn''t respond to him, maybe she was exhausted, or...he lost too much blood and was a little weak.


    Doctor Tong couldn''t bear to quarrel her anymore, so he found a quilt to cover her.


    The next step is to move Mo Qianxue onto the bed. Although he is a man, he has little strength... he had to call someone.


    As soon as he opened the door of the room, he saw a long jade figure standing under the porch.


    is very tall, wearing a light blue cloak, and the light from the snow reflected on his face, reflecting his jade-like exquisite appearance.


    Doctor Tong had never seen such a handsome man, and was stunned on the spot.


    Or the other party spoke first: "Is the operation finished?"


    His voice is slightly magnetic, cold and moist, it is a voice worthy of this look.


    "Ah...do it, it''s done." Doctor Tong stammered.


    "Can I go in?" the man asked again.


    "Ah... yes, yes."


    Actually not possible!


    No outsiders can enter the operating room!


    Doctor Tong didn''t even know what he said.


    Lived for most of his life, it was the first time I saw a fairy-like figure, and allowed him to circle around.


    Xiao Heng stepped into the house.


    After passing by, Doctor Tong noticed that his shoulders were covered with snowflakes. It seemed that how long they had operated on here, and how long this young man had waited in the snowy night.


    Xiao Heng came to Gu Jiao, bent down his tall body, and whispered softly, "Jiao Jiao."


    Gu Jiao''s breathing is even and long.


    Xiao Heng took off the leather gloves, and put one hand around Gu Jiao''s back and the other hand around Gu Jiao''s back knees, and hugged her together.


    Gu Jiao was so tightly bound that she never exposed her small head to the wind and snow.


    Doctor Tong watched dumbfoundedly as the young man lifted Doctor Gu out of the operating room. Doctor Gu was wrapped all over. The reason why he could recognize Doctor Gu was because of the shoes on Doctor Gu''s feet.


    what¡­¡­


    This¡­¡­


    Having seen Gu Shashen kill God and kill everything, Doctor Tong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Does Gu Killing God still have such a good time?


    Although he is asleep, his aura is different in normal days.


    Xiao Heng took Gu Jiao to the next room. He burned the brazier early, and the room was still warm.


    It''s a pity that Gu Jiao had a lot of blood transfusions, her hands and feet were cold, and her body temperature was very low.


    Xiao Heng gently put her on the bed, took off her cloak with snowflakes, and took off her shoes and coat.


    He pulled the quilt to cover her, she was shivering with cold.


    Xiao Heng covered her with two quilts and still was not up to it.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes darkened.


    Why can you work so hard for anyone?


    Have you ever thought about your life?


    She is such a temperament, treat her kindly, she holds it very well.


    Xiao Heng will not.


    Too many people were kind to him when he was young, he was used to it, he would not let him down, but he would not be too grateful.


    Have she never been treated kindly when she was a child?


    Even if one point is good, she will pay back twice?


    Xiao Heng''s heart suddenly hurt.


    He took off his cold outer garment, pulled the quilt away, lay down, and encircled her shivering small body in his arms.


    He held her tightly and kissed her cold forehead with his lips.


    His body is hot, Gu Jiao''s body soon disappeared, she stopped shaking, and lay quietly in his arms.


    Xiao Heng untied her hair band and spread her long, supple hair gently on the pillow, and he was reluctant to break one.


    The room is very quiet, so quiet that only each other''s breathing is even.


    Xiao Heng''s back was already sweating. The temperature was a bit hot for him, but it was just right for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao arched into his arms and found a comfortable posture.


    Xiao Heng was too hot, but he was not willing to let her go.


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, and there was a hint of sleepiness right now. He closed his eyes and planned to fall asleep deeply.


    Suddenly, a restless little hand poked over.


    He originally held her tightly, and her hand was nowhere to be placed. At first, the hand was just pressed on his waist, and then moved to his chest.


    Because of his hugging posture, the corners of his clothes were slightly raised, revealing a seductive abdominal muscle.


    The hand walked quietly with two fingers, and slipped in as he walked.


    Xiao Heng did not move.


    The hand became bolder, touching and pinching, after pinching the chest muscles and pinching the abdominal muscles.


    Xiao Heng watched that hand fall all the way, his eyes narrowed: "Are you awake?"


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes: "I don''t have one."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Quiet Mimi¡¯s third watch is coming, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535: Black belly and Jiaojiao (one more)

    Chapter 535 Black belly Jiaojiao (one more)


    "No? Huh?"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows, biting a dull sound from between his teeth.


    However, the person who was caught didn''t seem to know the guilty conscience, and the cold fingertips continued to chirp down.


    Xiao Heng made her laugh angrily.


    Who is the thickest-skinned person in the world? This girl is none other than this girl.


    Xiao Heng is essentially a shy person. He blushes and his heart beats for a long time when he pulls a hand, but he can''t hold someone to take advantage of him again and again, and he is so confident.


    Does this girl really think he dare not do anything to her?


    He squeezed her smooth little chin, and said with a hint of threat, "You don''t want to go to sleep, do you?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s messy little hands paused, still closing his eyes, and said, "I think."


    "No, you don''t want to."


    After Xiao Heng said, he turned over and put his elbows on her sides, pressing her under her body vainly.


    It was she who teased him first, so don''t blame him for not letting her sleep well.


    He lowered his head and covered her soft lips.


    From the moment she rushed back in the wind and snow and appeared in front of him, and said to him "Happy birthday, Lord Xiao", he wanted to do so.


    He tried to restrain, this girl didn''t know how hard he restrained, and easily broke all his restraints.


    After resting at home for a few days, the lips that were cracked by wind, sand and ice became moist and soft.


    His breathing was messed up, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    He released her briefly, before the last trace of collapse.


    "Your face is red," Gu Jiao said.


    "Don''t speak!" He buried his head in her neck.


    "Ears are also red." Gu Jiao said again.


    "Gu Jiaojiao!" His voice was dull.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head slightly, pointed her mouth at his red ears, and whispered: "The voice is not your own~"


    Xiao Heng''s breathing was stagnant: "...Gu Jiaojiao!"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao answered obediently.


    The presence of ?? made Xiao Heng''s heart melt, and the humiliating flames were instantly extinguished by a basin of ice water, and he couldn''t laugh or cry at someone under him.


    Someone is still an old **** with his eyes closed on the ground.


    Xiao Heng moved his elbows in, tightening her around her, and then the corners of her lips curled up, and he smiled: "Aren''t you awake? Why can I still see it?"


    Try harder.


    Xiao Heng saw her eyes move steadily under her closed eyelids.


    Xiao Heng burst into laughter, pressed her forehead against her forehead, and said in a lowly bewildering voice, "I can''t speak, huh?"


    His voice is so sweet that Gu Jiao¡¯s ears are crisp.


    Gu Jiao paused: "You are so delicious."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    How did the topic turn so fast?


    Okay, come, let¡¯s talk about a few cents today.


    Xiao Heng looked at someone''s eyes amusedly: "Really? I haven''t eaten it, so why is it delicious?"


    "I have eaten it." Gu Jiao raised her hand blindly, touched his cheek, and nodded his lips.


    It''s all like this, but I can still close my eyes and look like I''m not awake, Xiao Heng is also convinced.


    In ancient times, there were small thieves who concealed their ears and stolen the clock, and now there is Gu Jiao, a dramatist with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Heng wanted to laugh, and whispered in her ear: "Gu Jiaojiao, this is not called eating."


    He spoke quickly, and regretted it after he said it.


    These words...a bit too Meng Lang.


    seemed to be afraid that she would be embarrassed by her reaction, and he quickly changed the subject: "How old is the woman on your side?"


    Now that she knows that she is not the real Gu Jiaoniang, and she has admitted that she is not Gu Jiaoniang, then she doesn¡¯t have to pretend to be unclear.


    Although he actually has too many things unclear.


    For example, her origin, and why she became Gu Jiaoniang.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that so many things flashed in his heart in a short time. She answered honestly: ¡°A woman who is eighteen adults and twenty is married.¡±


    Adulthood means being married, and getting married means getting married. Xiao Heng understands these things.


    Xiao Heng stroked the top of her hair, and asked softly: "Then you let me wait for you to grow up, do you wait until you are twenty or until you are eighteen?"


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes and was about to speak.


    Xiao Heng said hoarsely: "Eighteen."


    Gu Jiao: "I didn''t say."


    Xiao Heng: "You said it, I heard it."


    Gu Jiao: "You shamelessly."


    Xiao Heng gave a low laugh, and gently touched her cheek: "Well, I''m shameless, but Doctor Gu, are you sure you can wait until eighteen?"


    Gu Jiao seriously said: "Of course I can!"


    Xiao Heng licked her lips and looked at her: "Would you like to take your hand out first before saying this?"


    Gu Jiao tilted her head: "I''m asleep."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng laughed lowly: "Okay, I get it."


    He lowered his head and covered her lips again, lingering and restrained, domineering but gentle.


    Gu Jiao fell asleep in great pleasure, and she was indescribably refreshed after waking up.


    Xiao Heng is no longer there. He left a note on the bedside table, stating that he had gone to the Criminal Ministry to assist with the case.


    The line between the lines is full of business affairs, and there is no half-ambiguous tone. However, Gu Jiao¡¯s favorite snacks and meat are placed on the table intimately.


    Gu Jiao tasted a snack.


    ßí, it''s so sweet.


    Gu Jiao went to Mo Qianxue¡¯s ward next door after finishing packing.


    Speaking of which, the reason why this wing room was converted into a ward was given by Gu Chenglin. During the days when Gu Chenglin stayed here, Gu Jiao simply remodeled the room, added an operating bed, and kept the original one. Canopy bed.


    The medical officer Tong stayed all night before Dr. Song came over and changed his class.


    The one in the room right now is Doctor Song.


    Doctor Song was not idle while taking care of Mo Qianxue. He was looking through the cases compiled during this period, hoping to improve his medical skills as soon as possible.


    Gu Jiao entered the house.


    Doctor Song heard the movement and got up and greeted Gu Jiao: "Doctor Gu."


    "How is her situation?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Doctor Song said: "There is nothing serious for the time being, there is no postoperative infection, and the drainage of pleural effusion and gas is considered good."


    Dr. Song had performed several pneumothorax operations with Gu Jiao during the battle in Yuegucheng, and he knew what to pay attention to.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "You go and rest for a while, I just watch."


    Doctor Song did not decline.


    Gu Jiao does not like superficial skills, such as deliberately pretending to be diligent, etc. A person''s diligence is reflected in his medical skills and medical ethics, not in these trivial matters.


    "I''ll come over after a meal," said Doctor Song.


    Gu Jiao: "Yeah."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianxue''s case spread throughout the capital overnight. After all, it was the oiran of Xianleju, and after all, he died so miserably.


    Hua Xiyao is the biggest suspect, but all kinds of evidence finally show that Hua Xiyao was not the murderer of Mo Qianxue.


    For the sake of Mo Qianxue, the teahouse that was supposed to open only after fifteenth began to work ahead of schedule, and there are quite a few people sitting in the teahouse to listen to the gossip.


    There are different opinions about the murderer of Mo Qianxue. Some say it is a vendetta, some say it is a love kill, and some say it is a competition between peers. Ruanxiangge and Qingfenglou are two famous places that are second only to Xianleju. Suddenly became a target of public criticism.


    "It''s been three days, I heard that the murderer has not been found."


    In Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard, Er Dong¡¯s and Gu Jiao sit on the porch to enjoy the scenery and drink tea.


    is the second owner.


    The medical clinic was not busy these few days, so he came over to find Gu Jiao for gossip.


    The second owner tweeted: "The murderer was too cruel. Not only did he kill, but he also slapped him seventeen or eighteen times. How much hatred and resentment is this?"


    "It''s not seventeen or eight dollars, it''s five dollars."


    An arrogant woman¡¯s voice came from the ward, and the second owner was taken aback, then looked back and said: "Who is talking?"


    "Your aunt''s grandma."


    Second owner: "..."


    "Is that girl awake?" Er Dongjia asked Gu Jiao in a low voice.


    "It should be." Gu Jiao put down the tea cup, got up and walked over and opened the door of the ward.


    The drainage tube on Mo Qianxue''s body has long been removed, she is dressed neatly, of course, it is Gu Jiao''s clothes.


    Gu Jiao is taller than her, but she is wide and loose, so she is just right when she wears a hospital gown.


    "How are you feeling?" Gu Jiao came to the bed, picked up a stethoscope and listened to her heart and lungs.


    Mo Qianxue blocked her hand, looked at her up and down, and said angrily: "Is it you?"


    The question is endless.


    Gu Jiao can understand, she did not deny: "Well, it''s me."


    Mo Qianxue coldly said: "Are you a woman?"


    Gu Jiao answered honestly: "Yes."


    Mo Qianxue''s tone became colder: "Are you not dumb?"


    Gu Jiao continued to answer honestly: "Well, no."


    Mo Qianxue gritted his teeth: "Liar!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao took away Mo Qianxue and blocked her hand. Mo Qianxue struggled, but was seriously injured, and was not Gu Jiao''s opponent at all.


    Gu Jiao grabbed her wrist: "Be obedient, don''t move, or the wound will open again."


    Mo Qianxue''s lips moved a few times, and she rolled her face with a cold snort.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s stethoscope poked in through Mo Qianxue¡¯s lapels, only separated by a thin layer of apron.


    Gu Jiao listened carefully, without any distracting thoughts in her heart.


    Mo Qianxue blushed.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask how I discovered it?¡±


    Gu Jiao finished listening to the front, and put the stethoscope on her back again: "Oh, how did you find it?"


    Mo Qianxue only felt itching on her back, and her whole body became tense.


    She bit her lip: "Oh, I don¡¯t want to say it!"


    Gu Jiao:...Are all women so fickle?


    Gu Jiao did not intend to continue to ask, but Mo Qianxue said again by herself: "I recognized you that night!"


    She was referring to the night Gu Jiao picked her up. Gu Jiao wore a mask, which was a little different from wearing a mask, but her Tsing Yi Mo Qianxue was too familiar.


    Mo Qianxue is not always in a coma these few days. She wakes up occasionally, and when she wakes up, she can hear the movement in the yard. After listening a lot, she will naturally guess Gu Jiao¡¯s identity.


    "Good recovery." Gu Jiao retracted her stethoscope, "There is no major problem for the time being, but pneumothorax is very easy to recur, so you should pay more attention in the future."


    "Pay attention to what?" Mo Qianxue asked grimly.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Don''t be angry?"


    Mo Qianxue: "..."


    The second owner didn''t enter the house, and kept waiting outside.


    Gu Jiao came out after checking on Mo Qianxue.


    "What''s the matter with your headache?"


    As soon as the second owner finished the question, a vase slammed on the door and broke with a bang.


    Followed by Mo Qianxue''s gritted teeth: "You little liar, wait for me to get better, and see how I can deal with you!"


    Gu Jiao sighed helplessly: "Hey, that''s how it is."


    Second boss: Uh...This is the same as my wife.


    "But, who is that girl?" the second owner asked in a low voice.


    "I''m your aunt''s grandma!" Mo Qianxue''s tender voice came.


    Second boss shook his body, no! Can you hear this too!


    Gu Jiao: Can you understand martial arts?


    Mo Qianxue''s anger was surging like the water of the Yellow River: "Also, don''t you want to ask who the murderer of Xianleju is? Why hasn''t the government been caught? Oh, it''s me! That person wants to kill me, and it turns out Killed by me, and then I ruined her face, Jin Chan escaped her shell and left!"


    The second owner was struck by thunder: "You ruined her face, she escaped from her shell... Wait, you are... you are..."


    Mo Qianxue coldly smiled in the house: "Yes, I am the ¡®dead¡¯ Xianleju oiran, Mo Qianxue!"


    Er Dongjia pinched the middle of the man, and fainted again!


    Mo Qianxue¡¯s situation is a bit special. Gu Jiao greeted her family and stayed in the hospital these few days.


    Xiao Heng came over the first two nights. On the third night, there was a murder case outside the capital. The suspect was actually Li Shilang of the Criminal Ministry.


    Li Shilang is one of the officials in charge of the case of Mo Qianxue. His character and criminal department is still trustworthy. In order to obtain first-hand evidence, the criminal department Shangshu took Xiao Heng out of the city to investigate the case overnight.


    In the medical hall, Mo Qianxue¡¯s anger has not disappeared. She wants to fight with Gu Jiao. However, Gu Jiao is not a temperament who can quarrel with others. She has no expressions and never gets angry, so she doesn¡¯t quarrel. The thrill of it!


    Mo Qianxue caught Er Dongjia and shaved his head severely. The Er Dongjia''s head was bald!


    Women quarrel with each other, it is really worthy of thousands of troops!


    This night, after Mo Qianxue cut the second party''s meal as usual, she closed her eyes and lay down with a cold hum.


    In the middle of the night.


    A few black shadows sneaked into the small courtyard of the hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536: Protect her (two more)

    Chapter 536 Protect her (two more)


    There were no patients in the hospital, except for Mo Qianxue.


    The doctors and staff on duty all fell into a deep sleep, and Mo Qianxue was no exception. The whole medical hall was quiet, except for the whistling wind.


    And this sound of wind appropriately concealed the movement of the men in black when they acted. Of course, their original movements were also very light, which shows the depth of their skills.


    A group of people crossed the high courtyard wall and fell silent. Only when the clothes rubbed would make a small movement, but that was all, a gust of wind could cover it up.


    Coming to the front of the steps, the leader stopped, raised his hand to make a stop gesture, and the others stopped in unison.


    The person headed by ?? went up the corridor first, and listened vigilantly to the movement outside each room, and finally finalized the east side room.


    He drew out the dagger and inserted it into the crack of the door, planning to pry open the door latch, but found that there was no latch behind the door.


    Mo Qianxue is a patient, and the doctor needs to make rounds at any time, so naturally she will not lock the door.


    The man in black took the dagger back, gently pushed open the door, and winked at the several men in black behind him. Everyone knew, and Qi Qi rushed towards the room.


    Mo Qianxue was asleep, and she was irritated without knowing what she had dreamed of, so she woke her up!


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a cold light flashing through her eyes. Her eyebrows and heart beat, and her body rolled to the side.


    A cold sharp blade stabbed where she had been lying.


    The man in black saw her avoiding unexpectedly, his eyes grew cold, and he raised his sword to kill her again!


    Mo Qianxue took out the silver needle under the pillow, and flew away at the opponent. However, she was seriously injured, and both her internal strength and speed were greatly reduced.


    The man in black clearly saw the silver needles she shot out, and swiped the sword to block all the silver needles.


    Mo Qianxue''s chest pained, she reluctantly grabbed the dagger on the bedside table, but was kicked away by the man in black!


    Mo Qianxue was shocked by his internal force, a smell of sweetness surged in his throat, and he vomited blood unconsciously.


    The man in black aimed at her head and slashed the sword!


    In a moment of death, a dagger came in the air and slammed into the back of the man in black, piercing his heart, without any deviation.


    The man in black suddenly widened his eyes and froze in disbelief. In the next second, the long sword in his hand fell, and he fell straight down onto the bed.


    Mo Qianxue looked at the man in black who fell beside him in disgust, wishing to kick him out of bed!


    At the same time, the other three people in black in the house also reacted quickly, and they hurried to draw their swords.


    It¡¯s a pity that the sword was pressed back by a cold bare hand before it got out of the way!


    heard a sharp sound, and the sharp blade was retracted. Before they could respond, they were knocked down one by one!


    Gu Jiao left a sober one. She stepped on the other''s chest with one foot, looked at him condescendingly, and said indifferently: "Who sent you here?"


    The man bit his silver teeth and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "They all have poison sacs in their mouths, and they can''t ask anything." Mo Qianxue gasped.


    Gu Jiao lightly took away her foot.


    She stepped across a place of the man in black, came to the bed, grabbed the body of the man in black and dragged him out like a sack.


    Then she wiped her hands and returned to the bed again, looking at Mo Qianxue calmly.


    Mo Qianxue vomited blood, and there were blood stains on the quilt.


    Gu Jiao took a veil and handed it to her.


    Mo Qianxue was taken aback: "What?"


    Gu Jiao handed it in front of her. Mo Qianxue still didn''t understand. Gu Jiao pinched the kerchief in her palm and bent to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Jiao came over in a hurry, wearing only a thin bedclothes, and the breath on her body instantly enveloped Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue looked at her calm eyebrows close at hand, which were different from the gentleness of ordinary women. Her eyebrows were filled with heroism, and of course they were very delicate. If it weren''t for the birthmark on the face, it would be a pair of men and women. Fascinated by it.


    Gu Jiao concentrated on wiping the blood to Mo Qianxue, not paying attention to Mo Qianxue''s straight eyes.


    The bedclothes are different from formal jackets. It has a spacious skirt, and she happens to bend down again.


    Mo Qianxue didn''t mean it, but she accidentally looked in.


    This figure is too...


    Humph!


    With such a charming figure, how many chests were around before disguising himself as a man!


    "Little liar!"


    Mo Qianxue gritted his teeth.


    Gu Jiao:...Why is she a little liar again?


    Mo Qianxue snorted: "I don''t want to sleep here anymore, that stinky man touched my bed!"


    Mo Qianxue is the oiran of Xianleju, but she has not touched other men. Gu Jiao is the first...No, it is the second to be exact.


    is also wrong!


    She is not a man!


    Mo Qianxue is angry again!


    She glared at Gu Jiao in anger, Gu Jiao looked inexplicable.


    It is true that this house cannot be occupied. Gu Jiao decides to take Mo Qianxue next door. Since Mo Qianxue cannot leave, Gu Jiao can only hug her.


    There is still Gu Jiao''s breath and residual warmth in the quilt. Mo Qianxue was not cold when she lay in, and even warm.


    Gu Jiao went and called the guys over and asked them to throw out the black-clothed men in the yard. There was no need for the newspaper official, but she couldn''t find out anything.


    Gu Jiao returned to the house, closed the door and lay down beside Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue couldn''t sleep, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the top of the tent. After looking for a long time, she suddenly turned her face to look after Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes closed slightly, her breath calm.


    Mo Qianxue opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Gu Jiao said, "Who are they?"


    Mo Qianxue knew that the moment she said that there was a poison sac in their mouth, she revealed the fact that she recognized them.


    Mo Qianxue lowered her eyes and whispered while pinching the horns: "People of Xianleju."


    Gu Jiao was not surprised by this answer, but she still asked doubtfully: "Why do the people of Xianleju want to kill you?"


    Mo Qianxue said: "I don''t know, I was killed inexplicably after I went out and came back."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Where did you go?"


    Mo Qianxue was silent.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Okay, let me change the question, is the owner of Xianleju really dead?"


    Gu Jiao didn''t wait for a response. She opened her eyes and turned her head to see that Mo Qianxue was already asleep on her side. Under the quilt, Mo Qianxue''s fingers carefully pinched one of her sleeves.


    Gu Jiao didn''t speak any more, she turned her face away, and after a while she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In the next few nights, Mo Qianxue encountered several waves of chasing and killing. With Gu Jiao there, they were all shocked. The group seemed to have learnt well. They didn¡¯t come hard with Gu Jiao, and only restrained Gu Jiao. To Mo Qianxue''s ultimate move.


    Gu Jiao, the killer in the first two waves, was quite easy to deal with. In the third wave, Gu Jiao clearly felt that the opponent''s strength was not of the same magnitude as the previous killer.


    Three men in black, all of them are dead men!


    "Are these also from Xianleju?" Gu Jiao asked while hugging Mo Qianxue to avoid the ambush.


    Mo Qianxue shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know them."


    I really don¡¯t know, and I¡¯ve never seen it.


    Mo Qianxue watched Gu Jiao and the three dead men with a complicated expression.


    The strength of these three dead men is still a bit worse than that of Long Shadow Guard, and Gu Jiao''s current strength can also cope with it, provided that they fight Gu Jiao well.


    Partially, their goal is Mo Qianxue, which makes the difficulty escalate.


    When the three dead men were finally dealt with, Gu Jiao''s arm hurt a little.


    Mo Qianxue sat in the messy snow, with a sore ankle.


    Gu Jiao squatted down on one knee and checked her ankle.


    Mo Qianxue''s eyes fell on the blood stains on her cuffs, her face changed: "Your hands are bleeding!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao didn''t care, she held up Mo Qianxue''s swollen ankle, "No dislocation, just a sprain. You can heal in a few days."


    As soon as her voice fell, an icy arrow galloped in the dark night!


    In fact, Gu Jiao could completely escape by herself. That would be much safer, but Gu Jiao didn''t do that.


    She turned around suddenly, blocked Mo Qianxue behind her backhand, grabbed the dagger on the ground with the other hand and shot it towards the arrow!


    The speed of the arrow is incredible, and it almost meets the arrow when the dagger shoots out.


    If you are slower, it will be too late to block the arrow.


    Mo Qianxue looked at Gu Jiao who stood in front of her, her eyes flickered slightly, and there was a trace of extreme complexity across her eyes.


    But the arrow shooter did not stop, and shot another arrow at Gu Jiao.


    This time Gu Jiao caught it directly.


    Gu Jiao had to deal with the killer in the dark, and completely exposed her back to Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue calmly looked at Gu Jiao''s unguarded back against her, and silently took out the silver needle hidden in the cuff.


    The needle is very poisonous, and the needle tip is black.


    One stitch can kill people instantly.


    Mo Qianxue clenched his fists, his eyes flashed with hesitation, entanglement, and struggle!


    After that, she gritted her teeth and her eyes became cold, as if she had finally made some kind of decision, and shot all the silver needles in her hand in Gu Jiao''s direction!


    Yinzhen took all her internal strength and swiped past Gu Jiao''s neck!


    There were a few muffled hums in the dark night, and the three men in black fell from different directions!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537: One more

    Chapter 537


    Gu Jiao originally thought that there was only one man in black, but she unexpectedly hid two in the dark.


    Mo Qianxue was already seriously injured. This blow with all her strength almost emptied her whole body. The moment the three men in black fell from a height, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Yihei fainted!


    Gu Jiao stooped and carried Mo Qianxue back to the house, where a small servant from the medical clinic came to clean it.


    Mo Qianxue was covered with snow, and the wound on her leg was slightly torn, blood oozing out, stained her bed clothes red.


    Gu Jiao first took off her clothes and stuffed them into the quilt, then opened the cabinet door to find a clean bedclothes for her to change.


    Mo Qianxue dumbly felt that someone had touched her body, her face turned pale, and she grabbed the opponent''s hand.


    "It''s me." Gu Jiao said.


    Mo Qianxue lowered her hand, tilted her head and leaned in Gu Jiao''s arms, and fell asleep deeply.


    Actually, the medical hall had been chasing after several waves, but I don¡¯t know if it was because tonight was particularly serious, Gu Jiao clearly felt that Mo Qianxue¡¯s mood had changed.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Qianxue even had a nightmare.


    She is scared.


    She paled, and her body trembled slightly, as if she had fallen into an endless nightmare.


    "Mo Qianxue, Mo Qianxue." Gu Jiao tried to wake her up.


    Mo Qianxue opened her eyes and glanced at Gu Jiao in horror. She didn''t answer if she was still in the dream. She just grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand tightly, like a drowning man holding the last piece of driftwood.


    "Are you scared like this?" Gu Jiao murmured, without pulling her hand back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao took the time to return to Bishui Hutong.


    Xiao Jingkong hasn¡¯t seen Gu Jiao for a few days, and she tears down her eyes because of grievance: "Jiaojiao!"


    He jumped over and hugged Gu Jiao.


    said he was five years old, but he seemed to be one year younger than his peers, and Gu Jiao easily lifted him up.


    Xiao Jingkong sat in Gu Jiao''s arms and shook her head!


    "Jiaojiao, is the hospital finished?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "Not yet." Gu Jiao entered the room and greeted Yao.


    Yao has just finished taking a bath for Gu Xiaobao.


    "I''m back, don''t you need to go to the hospital?" Yao said Wen.


    "The evening has to pass." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiaojing thought for a while, got out of Gu Jiao''s arms and moved a chair to Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao is tired, Jiaojiao sit down."


    Gu Xiaobao: "Wow!"


    Yao was happy when he heard his son¡¯s voice: "Did Xiaobao speak? Did Xiaobao ask her to sit down?"


    Gu Xiaobao looked at Gu Jiao with wide round eyes.


    Gu Jiao walked over and poked Gu Xiaobao in the face.


    Gu Xiaobao giggled.


    The three-month-old child can laugh out loud, but Gu Xiaobao is a baby who doesn''t cry, noisy, and loves to laugh. Except for a giggle on the day when he is three months old, he doesn''t say anything afterwards.


    Gu Jiao thought it was funny, and poked his fleshy little cheek gently.


    Gu Xiaobao laughed again.


    Gu Jiao poked again, and Gu Xiaobao laughed again.


    Xiao Jingkong was so excited that she clapped her hands and jumped straight: "Brother laughed! Brother laughed!"


    At this moment, Master Gu came from the newly built mansion. There was heavy snow a few days ago, and the finishing work of the mansion was delayed. Recently, the weather has improved, so he led the craftsmen of the Ministry of Engineering to work day and night.


    He came to transport materials today, and made a detour to see his wife and son.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Xiaojingkong''s cry. He held his breath and he heard his son''s laughter.


    His son will laugh!


    Gu Houye walked into the house in a high spirit: "Son! Father came to see you!"


    He didn''t even look at Gu Jiao. He went straight to his wife Yao, and hugged Gu Xiaobao over with his father''s love.


    Then Gu Xiaobao stopped smiling.


    Gu Houye teased him: "...son? Give dad a smile!"


    Under the expectant eyes of his father, Gu Xiaobao calmly took out his little finger and held it in his mouth, chirp, chirp, and put himself to sleep in a second!


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Mo Qianxue stayed asleep until the afternoon. The child medical officer visited her once, took her pulse, and checked the condition of the wound.


    Everything is fine.


    Something happened to Xianleju, the teahouse opened ahead of schedule, there were more people dangling on the street, and headaches, brainstorms, drunkenness, and troubles also increased.


    A wave of drunks and wounded came to the ??medicine today. There are few doctors, so they can¡¯t take care of them for a while.


    But none of this has anything to do with Mo Qianxue. She doesn''t need additional treatment, just quietly recuperate in the room.


    The maid brought food over.


    Mo Qianxue ate a little bit. She also injured her leg and broken ribs. She couldn''t walk on the ground and could only lie bored on the bed.


    She leaned on the bed, grabbed the veil in her hand, and hummed: "Where is the little liar?"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past the door.


    Mo Qianxue''s eyes quickly flashed a vigilance: "Who!"


    The door of the concealed room was gently pushed open from the outside. First, a delicate embroidered ball fan came in from the seam of the door, and then the owner of the ball fan walked in gently.


    It is a pair of brand new pink lotus twisted gold silk embroidered shoes. They are made of real gold and are extremely expensive. Only the oiran of Xianleju in Beijing can afford to wear this kind of shoes.


    The vigilance in Mo Qianxue''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a faint disgust.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Qianxue asked coldly.


    Hua Xiyao smiled brightly: "I''ll come to see my sister."


    Hua Xiyao closed the door with her backhand, and walked towards Mo Qianxue''s bed swayingly.


    Mo Qianxue said with a disdain: "Who is your sister? Don''t recognize relatives here."


    "Heh." Hua Xiyao covered half of her face with a fan, and Hua Zhi smiled tremblingly, "They are all girls from the brothel, who is more noble than whom? Don''t say anything like what kind of daughter is my sister."


    Mo Qianxue said impatiently: "Say something quickly, and let it go if you have a fart."


    Hua Xiyao leaned forward and backward with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, my sister is still so vulgar, does the little boy know that my sister is of such a character? It''s still hard for my sister to pretend in front of him? Ah, I forgot. That''s not a little son, but a little daughter. Sister, you have paid the wrong way in a foolish manner."


    Mo Qianxue looked at her coldly: "Hua Xiyao, you are idle and nothing to do, so you came here to tell me this?"


    Hua Xiyao took off the fan in front of her face, revealing an innocent look: "Of course not, I''m here to remind my sister, don''t forget who you are, and don''t be a traitor to Xianleju."


    Mo Qianxue turned her face away, and said faintly: "I don''t have one."


    Hua Xiyao sneered and took out three silver needles in her arms: "So those three people weren''t killed by my sister? This kind of silver needle was made after imitating Tangmen''s flower needles. Except for my sister, no one else in the capital seemed to use this Kind of silver needles."


    Mo Qianxue squeezed the veil tightly, and said without changing his face: "I don''t need to explain to you when I do something."


    Hua Xiyao threw three silver needles on Mo Qianxue¡¯s quilt: "The young master asked me to come."


    Mo Qianxue''s eyes moved slightly, and she said with a serious face: "I killed those three people to gain her trust."


    Hua Xiyao sat down on the edge of Mo Qianxue¡¯s bed and looked into Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes with a smile: "Is she not trusting you enough?"


    Mo Qianxue blinked faintly, raised her eyes to meet Hua Xiyao¡¯s gaze: "Not enough, I have no chance to start."


    Hua Xiyao hooked her lips, stood up and went to the closet, opened the cabinet door, brushed her fingertips across Gu Jiao¡¯s clothes: ¡°I¡¯ve slept in the same room and haven¡¯t had a chance to start? Who is my sister fooling?¡±


    "Otherwise you come?" Mo Qianxue asked back.


    Hua Xiyao closed the cabinet door: "I don''t have the luck of my sister, I can become a big fish by hooking up a little boy."


    Mo Qianxue glanced at her and said, ¡°Just know that you don¡¯t have this ability. Go back and tell the young master that I will kill her! But I need time!¡±


    "Three days." Hua Xiyao stretched out three fingers.


    Mo Qianxue looked at Hua Xiyao coldly.


    Hua Xiyao smiled charmingly: "The young master just wants to give you one day, or I have fought for two more days for my sister. Sister, don''t disappoint my sister''s kindness."


    "Hua Xiyao." Mo Qianxue stopped Hua Xiyao who had turned and walked out.


    Hua Xiyao paused, and smiled back: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qianxue fiercely shot a silk thread, entangled Hua Xiyao''s feet, and then she tugged coldly, and the silk thread twisted the embroidered shoes on Hua Xiyao''s feet!


    Mo Qianxue was not polite with Hua Xiyao at all. If Hua Xiyao''s martial arts were not good, I''m afraid she would have fallen a dog to eat shit.


    Hua Xiyao''s face sank, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Mo Qianxue!"


    Mo Qianxue said indifferently: "Go away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538: Softhearted (two more)

    Chapter 538 Softhearted (two more)


    Bishui Hutong.


    Lord Gu Hou, who was ignored by his son, was a little bit awkward. He cleared his throat and put his sleeping son back into Yao''s arms.


    He came here today besides seeing Yao and his son, there is actually another thing-Gu Jinyu''s marriage.


    Gu Jinyu and Anjunwang were originally scheduled to get married a year ago. Unexpectedly, there was a war. The marriage of civilians may not be restricted. But Anjunwang was the imperial court official, and Gu Jinyu was the daughter of the Houfu. They could not get married during the national crisis. .


    So it was pushed to the end of the year.


    "It''s next month." Gu Houye said to Yao, "Jinyu is your daughter. Where is the daughter who is married to her mother who is not with her? Why don''t you stay with me for a few days and wait for Jinyu to be married. Let''s talk about it."


    The contradiction between the Yao family and the Hou Mansion mainly stems from the unwelcome from the up and down of the Hou Mansion. Mrs. Gu is the first, followed by Gu Changqing. As for the lower people, you don¡¯t need to care too much, and you don¡¯t dare to get in front of the Yao family anyway. Come.


    Now with the resolution of various misunderstandings, the three Gu brothers¡¯ resentment towards the Yao family has disappeared. Master Gu Hou felt it was time to take the Yao family back to live.


    Yao hesitated.


    She knew that Mrs. Gu still did not want to see her daughter-in-law who was killed halfway, and it would never be possible for them to return to nothing.


    Furthermore, even if she goes back, Gu Yan and Gu Jiao will not go back with her.


    She is reluctant to bear a pair of children, nor is she reluctant to bear the big son in Bishui Hutong.


    But Lord Hou is right, Jinyu is also her daughter.


    In the past, Gu Sanlang and his wife treated Jiaojiao like treasures, so why did she treat Jinyu harshly?


    "My mother is not very well recently, and she can''t manage her at home anymore." Gu Houye looked at her and said.


    Yao looked at Gu Jiao, who was repairing Cuju¡¯s romantic eyes in the backyard, and said to Master Gu, ¡°You have been here for so long, haven¡¯t you talked to Jiaojiao?¡±


    Gu Houye snorted: "It''s she who doesn''t talk to me! I have been in for so long, have you heard her calling me father?"


    Yao said: "Jiaojiao is just not used to it, let alone do you look like a dad to Jiaojiao?"


    "I..." Gu Houye hesitated to speak.


    Yao said again: "You have beaten her with a whip."


    "That was..." Gu Houye coughed with a guilty conscience, "How long do you remember? I don''t know that she is our daughter, do you think she wants to harm you?"


    Gu Houye was angry when he mentioned this incident. He just whipped the girl, and the girl became like that! Against him everywhere! Also abducted his wife and son!


    Two sons!


    Is he not like a dad?


    It is clear that she does not look like a daughter!


    She can¡¯t learn to learn Jinyu, gentle and generous, charming and cute, that¡¯s what the daughter of the Hou Palace should be like!


    Gu Houye rolled his eyes and said, "As long as that girl is half sensible with Jinyu, I won''t be so indifferent to her!"


    Yao stood up holding the sleeping Gu Xiaobao, and looked at him with frowning: "You admit that you don''t hurt Jiaojiao anymore?"


    "It''s not... I..." Master Gu Hou was stupid, why did he speak so fast? And the lady''s angle is so tricky!


    Yao was trembling with anger: "So you lied to me when you said you hurt Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Houye panicked all over, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t lie to you! I''m the truth! I love Jiaojiao! I love her the most!"


    Yao did not want to wake up his sleeping son, so he suppressed his anger and asked: "Then I will ask you, what is Jiaojiao''s favorite food?"


    Master Gu Hou opened his mouth.


    Where does he know what that girl loves most!


    "You can''t even answer this, and you still say you hurt Jiaojiao!" Yao said, holding Gu Xiaobao and left without looking back!


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Ugh!


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Nanxiang and Master Lu, and they were not at home. The Yao family ignored him again. Master Gu touched his nose angrily, and every strand of hair on his body told of his embarrassment.


    He hesitated whether to go back first, and then Xiao Jingkong came over.


    Small clearance is Gu Jiao''s little tail. Where does Gu Jiao go, but where does Gu Jiao go, but right now he is not attached to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Houye was quite surprised.


    He looked at this little beanie, who seemed to be so long no matter how long he was, and he was a rare gentleman: "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t speak, she walked to the gate of the front yard cutely, stood on the threshold, with her little hand behind her, blinking and staring at him.


    Gu Houye''s mouth twitched: "Are you giving me a eviction order?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook her head and shook her head: "Jiaojiao said, to be a polite child, the visitor is a guest, and you can''t give someone an order to chase away guests because they are not welcome. That''s an adult''s business, so we should be responsible for the children. ."


    Gu Houye: "..."


    Gu Houye, who was bumping into the wall, finally left in disgrace.


    Gu Jiao repaired the romantic eyes of the small clearance, and the small clearance can play Cuju happily again.


    "Thank you Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong said, standing under Feng Liu''s eyes, with a cute expression on her face.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, and handed him the Cuju on the stone table: "Want to play?"


    "Does Jiaojiao play with me?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Jiao played with Xiaojingkong for a while, until the old Jijiu got off the value and came back to check Xiaojingkong''s homework, he reluctantly left.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital.


    He brought a little candied fruit and hawthorn cake made by grandpa.


    Mo Qianxue was sulking against the head of the bed when she entered the room, and when she saw her coming, he hummed coldly, rolled his eyes, turned sideways and threw the back of his head to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao always treats people wrongly, and the people she accepts can indulge the other person to do anything. Mo Qianxue''s little temperament is like a drizzle in her eyes, and the clothes can''t be wet.


    "How are you feeling today? Are there any discomforts?" Doctor Gu asked routinely.


    Mo Qianxue grabbed the veil and said angrily: "It''s not very good, it''s not comfortable anywhere!"


    Gu Jiao put the snack on the bedside table and reached out to give her pulse: "Really? Let me see."


    Mo Qianxue withdrew her hand: "I won''t show you this little liar!"


    So lively, it seems that the afternoon is all right.


    Gu Jiao is a doctor and naturally has to care about the patient¡¯s diet. She asked the maid. Mo Qianxue didn¡¯t eat much. There were two dishes and one soup, and only one or two sips.


    Gu Jiao opened the food box, took out a stack of crystal clear haw cakes, and said, "This is the haw cakes made by my grandfather. You can try it."


    When one person cares about another, the focus becomes strange.


    Only heard Mo Qianxue sneered: "Your grandfather does not have a sister, where did your grandfather come from?"


    Gu Jiao stared at her with a sigh of relief: "You investigated me."


    Mo Qianxue''s eyes flashed.


    Oops, I missed it!


    Mo Qianxue only recognized Gu Jiao as the dumb boy who had molested her after she was rescued by Gu Jiao and returned to Xianleju, and Gu Jiao never said who she was or who her grandfather was.


    In other words, before recognizing Gu Jiao this time, she, Mo Qianxue, had investigated the daughter of the Ding''an Hou Mansion.


    This is very intriguing.


    Why did Mo Qianxue investigate her?


    Mo Qianxue calmed down, and said in a usual tone: "Does this still need to be investigated? The fact that the daughter of Ding''an Houfu works as a doctor in the hospital has long been known to everyone."


    Gu Jiao looked at her for an instant, "So you are so sure that I am the doctor girl?"


    Mo Qianxue almost couldn''t bear her seemingly random but hidden sharp eyes: "Aren''t you surnamed Gu?"


    Gu Jiao faintly placed the hawthorn cake in Mo Qianxue¡¯s hands: "That''s true."


    Mo Qianxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately she was clever!


    After Gu Jiao handed the snack to Mo Qianxue, she went out to grab medicine for Mo Qianxue, and the Chinese medicine was needed to consolidate the foundation.


    After she left, Mo Qianxue took out a packet of powdered medicine from her arms and sprinkled it on a piece of hawthorn cake. She wiped off the excess powdered powder, and a thin layer merged with the sugar particles on the hawthorn cake. Does not come out.


    When Gu Jiao returned to the room with a bowl of steaming concoction, Mo Qianxue was sitting on the bedside with a cold face.


    There was the plate of hawthorn cake on the bedside table beside her. She snorted and said, "What kind of messy taste is it made by your grandfather? You don¡¯t want to deal with me, just say it, don¡¯t buy something from the stall to fool me. !"


    "Does it taste bad?" Gu Jiao asked weirdly.


    Mo Qianxue angrily said: "It''s terrible! If you don''t believe it, try one yourself!"


    Gu Jiao picked up the top piece of hawthorn cake.


    Mo Qianxue grabbed her hand and asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will poison you?"


    Gu Jiao asked back: "Will you?"


    Mo Qianxue slowly let go of her hand, and said coldly: "Yes! Of course it will! I want to poison you little liar too much!"


    Gu Jiao took a sip of the hawthorn cake in her hand, frowning her little brow: ¡°Well, it seems a bit too sour, I took it wrong, this is for my aunt.¡±


    "Doctor Gu! A patient here fainted!"


    The voice of the little third son was heard outside the yard.


    "Come on!" Gu Jiao put down the hawthorn cake and turned around and walked out of the house.


    Mo Qianxue looked at the piece of hawthorn cake that Gu Jiao had eaten, then looked at a bird and half a piece of hawthorn cake on the snow outside the window, and kicked angrily in the quilt!


    Next time...Next time you will definitely feel unwilling!


    If you feel softer, Mo Qianxue will write the name upside down!


    Let me guess whether the brain hole in the comment area is a piece of "Hello, Xue Qianmo" 2333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539: Three shifts

    Chapter 539 Three shifts


    However, on the other hand, Xing Bu Shangshu took Xiao Heng out of the city to investigate the case overnight. Xiao Heng was assigned the position of Shuling in the Criminal Department. It stands to reason that he did not participate in the investigation. However, Xing Shangshu had taken a fancy to him when he asked people to come over. Ability to handle cases.


    The post of Shuling is just a cover.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department was surnamed Xing, and he was famous for writing.


    This name doesn''t sound like a great book, but Xing Shuwen did it.


    Xing Shuwen was born in an unfamiliar family, one of the few in the six books. He had suffered so much at the beginning and finally entered the Criminal Ministry.


    Because he did not have the support of his family, it was much harder for him to rise above the noble officials. He had experienced two releases, one was offending people, and the other was a force that should not be moved.


    But probably his life was really hard, so he survived.


    The other person''s character is correct, the family style is also correct, and it meets the emperor''s employment standards, of course, the premise is that he can be noticed by the emperor.


    "It was actually a coincidence. My second time was in a small county near Fengdu Mountain. I opened a case and the victim was from the Princess''s Mansion." On the carriage, Xing Shangshu said to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng didn¡¯t know about this.


    Before he left Beijing, he never thought that he would enter the sixth department, so he did not pay special attention to the movement of the sixth department. Princess Xinyang monitored the movement in the court, so he occasionally heard the handle of some officials-such as the state superintendent Zheng Siye accepting bribes. Account book.


    But obviously Xing Shangshu is not in the ranks.


    He is a good official with integrity.


    The carriage jogged along the rugged trail, and the two of them couldn''t help but sway a bit.


    Xing Shangshu swayed, and continued: "To be honest, he was just a trivial servant who was insulted by a local squire. The squire and the capital here have a little bit of kinship. You know it''s changed. What will others do?"


    Xiao Heng understood that he was not asking himself.


    Sure enough, Xing Shangshu went down and said: "The big things are turned into small things. Sometimes the lives of the people are not worth money, and the lives of the people are not worth money. Princess Xinyang asked me at that time, "Xing county magistrate, you dare to investigate This case?''"


    Xiao Heng can almost imagine the expression of Princess Xinyang at that time.


    "I asked the princess,''I checked, something happened, can the princess keep my family?'' The princess said, I can''t, your case was not investigated for me, it is your duty, you can choose to do a good job An official, you can also choose to be a dirty official, and you will bear the result. Oh, it¡¯s really unsatisfactory! I thought at the time. Well... Actually, I still think that the princess¡¯s heart is too hard when I think about it. She is a princess, she Isn¡¯t it easy to bless a few people? She¡¯s putting me on the fire and roasting me, and she won¡¯t give my family a way out..."


    "But Rokuro, Shidao is like that. From the day I chose to be an official, I have sent the fate of my family on an unpredictable path. No one forced me, it was my choice."


    "The case was in the capital. You know that the country squire actually had a relationship with Luo Guo Gong''s mansion. I almost died, but the sky did not kill me. His Majesty heard about this case and he transferred me back to the capital. Even if I was saved ."


    "She helped you." Xiao Heng suddenly said.


    "What?" Xing Shangshu looked at Xiao Heng unclearly.


    Xiao Heng said: "Princess Xinyang, she helped you."


    Xing Shangshu was taken aback.


    Xiao Heng brushed his wide sleeves: "Otherwise, why did your majesty hear about your case, why did you suddenly transfer you back to the capital? There are so many homicides in the world."


    "Ah...this..."


    Xing Shangshu could not accept such a big impact for a while. To be honest, he hadn''t thought about this possibility, but he saw Princess Xinyang several times afterwards, and Princess Xinyang didn''t make him appreciate her at all.


    Even, she didn''t talk to him.


    Is good deeds so obscure?


    What is the picture of Princess Xinyang?


    Picture he is a good official?


    Picture his face?


    It is rumored that Princess Xinyang has many faces.


    Xing Shangshu touched his rough face. Once upon a time, he was indeed a beautiful man in their county...


    "My lord! It''s here!" The coachman stopped the carriage.


    The reason why Xing Shangshu talked to Xiao Heng on the carriage was because he realized that this time the matter was not simple, and the forces behind it might be beyond their imagination. He was worried that Xiao Heng would not dare to look down, so he wanted to use it. His own deeds will influence Xiao Heng and make him aspire to be a good official who is not afraid of power. Even if no one protects himself, he will surely rise to 90,000 miles.


    But it looks like it''s overturned a bit.


    "Ahem." Xing Shangshu cleared his throat, "Go on."


    This is the residence of the third witness they found.


    Unfortunately, he was also empty.


    The witness has not returned home in the past few days.


    Li Shilang¡¯s case was simple and simple, and complicated and complicated. Li Shilang went out of Beijing to visit the concubine and concubine raised in Zhuangzi. He met a group of robbers halfway through. The guards accompanied by Li Shilang promptly drove the robbers away. Two people resisted severely and injured Li Shilang, and the guards had to kill them.


    But when he was sent to the local yamen, one of the deceased turned out to be a good citizen.


    Liangmin¡¯s family came to the door and said that Li Shilang had killed their son.


    The identities of the other robbers were also found out, but their witnesses at the time were not at home.


    Judging from Xing Shangshu¡¯s years of experience in handling cases, this is a premeditated frame-up. The purpose is not Li Shilang, but Li Shilang¡¯s case.


    Xiao Heng is a trustworthy person, and Xing Shangshu did not circumvent him in front of him: ¡°The Xianleju case is of great importance. Both the Jingzhao Mansion and the Criminal Ministry are investigating this case.¡±


    Xiao Heng nodded, and said: "Then why are the people in Jingzhao Mansion okay?"


    Xing Shangshu thoughtfully: "There is only one possibility."


    Jingzhao Mansion has been bought.


    Xiao Heng also guessed this possibility, and he said with a serious face: "Li Shilang will continue to investigate, there will be danger, it is your danger, my lord."


    Li Shilang just obeyed orders, and the decision was in the hands of Xing Shangshu, so the other party actually came for Xing Shangshu.


    The above is a guess based on the clues currently available. Whether this is the case or not has yet to be verified.


    No witness was found, Xing Shangshu took Xiao Heng into the carriage back to Beijing.


    Not long after the carriage had gone, an arrow shot into their carriage and hit the wall between Xiao Heng and Xing Shangshu!


    Because of the too much force, the arrows were all pierced in, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking violently. It can be seen that if this arrow is shot on either of them, it can be killed instantly!


    Xing Shangshu''s eyes were cold: "Assassinate the court commander? Fortunately, I was prepared!"


    After he said, he took out a bone whistle and blew a sound forcefully.


    One, two, three passes.


    The master who should have appeared has not appeared for a long time.


    Xing Shangshu was stunned: "What''s the matter? This official spends a lot of money to buy a master in the arena!"


    "Nothing." Xiao Heng said lightly.


    "No way?" Xing Shangshu stared, and another arrow shot in. This time it shot under Xing Shangshu''s crotch. Xing Shangshu only felt that his Xiaoshangshu was a bit cold!


    "Get off!" Xiao Heng said.


    Xing Shangshu opened the curtain, grabbed Xiao Heng''s hand and jumped out of the carriage with him.


    As soon as the two fell to the ground, a whole row of arrows came over and shot the carriage into a sieve!


    Xing Shangshu''s breathing is all held down.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Liulang to jump off the car just now, they would be a sieve now!


    "Too damned! Who did it! Don''t let the officer find out! Otherwise, the officer will find him bankrupt!"


    ßÝ!


    Another arrow came, almost hitting Xing Shangshu¡¯s ass!


    "what!"


    Xing Shangshu jumped sharply, grabbed Xiao Heng''s hand and ran away!


    At first, Xiao Heng thought that the group came for Xing Shangshu, until they entered a forest, Xing Shangshu fell down the hillside, and the group did not chase Xing Shangshu, but attacked Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng finally understood that shooting Xing Shangshu was a mistake, and their goal was themselves from the beginning.


    They are not going to warn Xing Shangshu to stop through Li Shilang''s case, they are planning to use Xing Shangshu to take him out of the capital for investigation and kill him on the road!


    is really a good way.


    It seems that Mo Qianxue¡¯s case was a round from the beginning.


    Xiao Heng looked at the five men in black who were approaching, and asked coldly, "Who is your master?"


    The black man headed by ?? said coldly: "I''m going to die, knowing that our master is useful?"


    Xiao Heng calmly asked: "I have to make it clear to me."


    The black man headed by ?? sneered: "Okay, I''ll tell you, the one who wants to kill you is our young master."


    Xiao Heng looked at him coldly: "Who is your young master?"


    Three shifts, three shifts, it slipped out again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540: The person behind the scenes (one more)

    Chapter 540 The man behind the scenes (one more)


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, you know what to do when you die?"


    "Yes, this guy doesn''t deserve to know the young master''s name."


    The man in black led by ?? smiled, and rushed to the man in black next to him: "Kill this kid, do a little cleaner."


    "Don¡¯t worry, big brother, we know it well. This kid doesn¡¯t know how to martial arts, so we don¡¯t have the final say on how to die!"


    Several people roared with laughter, and forced them towards Xiao Heng disdainfully.


    Xiao Heng is in front of a man in black, and behind is a huge broken slope. He has two choices, one is to be killed by them, and the other is to jump off the broken **** and fall to death.


    "Jump."


    A man in black gave a provocative smile.


    This kind of height is nothing to those who practice martial arts, it is a mortal situation for a Hanlin official.


    They didn''t believe that Xiao Heng could dance, but in fact Xiao Heng did not dance.


    Several people approached Xiao Heng with a sneer. At about ten paces away, Xiao Heng suddenly took out something from his purse and threw it at the feet of several people.


    A few people are still regarded as hidden weapons, take a step back in a hurry!


    It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s useless to take a step back, the dark thing actually exploded a few times after it landed!


    Several people were blown to the ground!


    The man in black headed by ?? was taken aback. When he realized that he wanted to attack Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng took out the remaining black fire beads even faster.


    "not good!"


    Boom!


    Before he could escape, he was stunned by a series of black fire beads.


    Gu Jiao mixed Xiao Heng''s black fire bead with a small amount of Mongolian sweat medicine. The power of the explosion was not as great as the pure black fire bead, but it could quickly pour the other medicine.


    After stunning the group of people, Xiao Heng quickly left the trail in front and went around to look for Xing Shangshu.


    Xing Shangshu has just fallen down the hillside. The place where he fell is not so high. If he is lucky, he will not die.


    When Xiao Heng found him, his arm fell and dislocated, and his leg was still walking.


    Xiao Heng helped him up, looked around, found a direction and said: "Go!"


    Xing Shangshu covered his dislocated arm and cursed in pain, "Who is this group of people?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Heng said.


    Xing Shangshu was dull and said: "Well, good, I hit the official''s head. When I return to the capital, the official wants to investigate and find out his old bottom!"


    remarkably brave.


    Xing Shangshu said earnestly: "Liu Lang, you, don''t be scared, the king''s luke bears the worries of the king, we are the imperial order officer, where can we not run into something? You should not be retreated because of this disturbance. Dignified."


    Xiao Heng helped him to accurately identify the direction of the capital: "Well, no."


    What is this storm? What''s more, it was here for him, and it didn''t matter whether he was the imperial order official or not.


    They set up such a big game to deal with him. From the murder case of Xianleju, this game began. All of them are pawns on the chessboard.


    I just don¡¯t know who the young leader of the group is, what does it have to do with Xianleju?


    Xiao Heng said: "My lord, after returning to Beijing, I want to go to Xianleju again."


    "Okay! I listen to you! I and his mother also think there is a problem with this Xianleju!" Xing Shangshu was so angry that he sweared.


    As for the background of Xianleju, people in Beijing have long had a lot of speculations, but it is a pity that Xianleju has never been asked to get a handle.


    Furthermore, what can I do after serving Xianleju? Is the point of Xianleju? It''s the person behind Xianleju!


    Xing Shangshu has a toothache!


    The two walked for a while, and Xing Shangshu suddenly asked: "By the way, I just seemed to hear a strange sound. Are you okay?"


    Xing Shangshu fell and was dizzy for a while, and the place was far apart, and the sound was not very real. I don''t know if it was a mistake or something.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Heng didn''t mention black powder.


    Black gunpowder is only available in the country of Yan. God knows how Gu Jiao has it. It is better to do more than less. Since Xing Shangshu is not sure, then he heard it wrong.


    "Right, where is that group?" Xing Shangshu asked again.


    Xiao Heng said: "I''m leaving it temporarily, but we may catch up again in a while. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    "Ah... but where is this?" Xing Shangshu was completely lost.


    Xiao Heng pointed to the front, and said, ¡°Walk one mile to the east to reach Xiaohe Village. There is an inn through the village, and we hire a carriage there.¡±


    "Oh." Xing Shangshu nodded blankly.


    He vaguely felt something was wrong, and for a while, he didn''t remember what was wrong.


    The group of people still caught up from behind, but Xiao Heng was too familiar with the terrain near the capital, so he could get rid of them.


    After the carriage entered the city gate, Xing Shangshu recalled: "Are you...Are you not from Youzhou? Why are you more familiar with Beijing than I am?"


    If you don¡¯t know, you still think you guys grew up in Beijing!


    The group of people didn¡¯t seem to intend to do anything in the capital. After entering the capital, the road between the two of them was much smoother. If they no longer hide in Tibet, they left quickly.


    Xing Shangshu had injuries on his body, and Xiao Heng sent the person to Miaoshoutang.


    "Liu Lang is here." Er Dongjia smiled and said hello, "Come to Xiao Gu, right? She is healing the patient, and it will be fine in a while."


    Xiao Heng gave a hum, and introduced to Er Dongjia sideways: ¡°This is Master Xing. His arm is injured. Please trouble the Er Dongjia to find a doctor to treat him for one or two.¡±


    Xing Shangshu was wearing an official uniform. Although the Second Dongjia didn''t recognize which yamen it was, he was a third-rank or higher official. The Er Dongjia quickly gave up: "This man is disrespectful and disrespectful! Please here, let me call you. doctor."


    The second owner invited Xing Shangshu to the wing upstairs.


    Xiao Heng went to Gu Jiao¡¯s small courtyard.


    Xiao Heng knew about the fact that a female patient lived in the yard. He never interfered with Gu Jiao''s practice of medicine, but he didn''t know that the patient moved into Gu Jiao''s house.


    He pushed the door and entered, caught off guard and bumped into the opponent.


    Mo Qianxue tried to walk secretly after Gu Jiao left. Xiao Heng came in as soon as she walked to the table.


    Xiao Heng saw her, and she also saw Xiao Heng.


    She wore Gu Jiao''s clothes, but she was neatly dressed, without any impoliteness or inconvenience, but she was still caught off guard.


    She walks in a different posture from normal people. Xiao Heng soon realized that she was a patient. He quickly looked away, nodded lightly, and turned around.


    At this moment, Mo Qianxue stopped him: "You stop!"


    Xiao Heng paused, hesitated, and looked at Mo Qianxue.


    In all fairness, Mo Qianxue¡¯s face is slender and rational, and she has a beautiful face, and it is difficult for the whole city to find a woman who is more attractive than her.


    Even the doctors of the Second Dong Family and the Medical Clinic were shocked and speechless when they first saw Mo Qianxue''s clean, true face.


    Xiao Heng is very calm.


    There is no surprise or overwhelming in his eyes. It is purely a look at strangers, no different from seeing the people on the road.


    Mo Qianxue''s willow eyebrows frowned: "Do you react like this when you see me?"


    This made Xiao Heng confused.


    What happened to his reaction?


    How did she think he should react when he saw her?


    Xiao Heng looked at Mo Qianxue in confusion.


    Mo Qianxue resisted the pain of the wound and moved towards Xiao Heng step by step.


    Xiao Heng unconsciously took a step back when she was three steps closer to herself, the meaning of avoiding suspicion was very obvious.


    Mo Qianxue¡¯s willow eyebrows tightened: "What''s the matter with you?"


    If the first sentence makes Xiao Heng unable to touch Bei, this second sentence can be regarded as a clue for Xiao Heng.


    She didn¡¯t talk to him like a stranger.


    "Do you recognize me?" Xiao Heng looked at her suspiciously.


    Mo Qianxue pointed to his right eye: "Do you think I won''t recognize you if your mole is gone? Although your appearance has indeed changed slightly from a few years ago, I still recognize it!"


    Xiao Heng''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    There was indeed a mole under his right eye. Did she really meet him?


    Mo Qianxue saw him groaning silently, and his face was serious: "You don''t remember me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Heng did not speak.


    Mo Qianxue stared, "You really don''t remember! What I said, the last time I ran into you near the Imperial Academy, I asked my maid to find you, but you didn''t pay any attention at all!"


    Near Hanlinyuan......maiden......


    Xiao Heng remembered that there was indeed such a thing, and he was also seen by Cen Editor. He spread rumors at the Imperial Academy that he was entangled with the brothel girl.


    Xiao Heng fixedly looked at her: "You were the one that day?"


    Mo Qianxue nodded: "Yeah! It''s me! I also dropped a token on the ground deliberately, but you didn''t pick it up. Instead, it was picked up by a crooked melon and oblique jujube! After that, the person dared to go to Xianleju to find I!"


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved: "Xianleju?"


    It was true that Cen editor-xiu had an accident near Xianleju. The result was that Cen editor-xiu was bold and coveted the girl in Xianleju, but also suffered from not having a token to enter, so he wanted to sneak in over the wall. Was killed by Xianleju''s guards.


    So, he was not killed by a thief, but was ordered to be killed by the woman in front of him?


    Mo Qianxue didn¡¯t realize the impact of her words in the house, she said softly, ¡°I told you before, if I see you again next time, will I tell you who I am?¡±


    Xiao Heng looked at her, with a cold inquiry in his eyes: "Really? Then who are you?"


    Mo Qianxue raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I am the oiran of Xianleju, Mo Qianxue!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541: Black belly Xiao Heng (two more)

    Chapter 541 Black-bellied Xiao Heng (two more)


    The dead Xianleju oiran appeared in front of her. Is there anything more outrageous than this?


    If she is Mo Qianxue, what about the female corpse lying in the yamen?


    Also, Xiao Heng was extremely sure that he had never seen Mo Qianxue, so who did Mo Qianxue mistake him for?


    For an instant, countless doubts flashed in Xiao Heng''s mind.


    There is a string in his heart that is tightened, and he feels as if he has accidentally approached a certain truth.


    Xiao Heng didn''t want people to see the emotions when no one could see through. He instantly gathered his thoughts and entered the state of knowing Mo Qianxue: "But I heard that the oiran of Xianleju is dead.


    "It''s just a dead ghost who died." Mo Qianxuehun said nonchalantly.


    This was a very secret matter, but Mo Qianxue didn''t seem to be evasive or fearful in front of him.


    Xiao Heng looked at her calmly.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. You can help me." Mo Qianxue reached out her hand coldly, Xiao Heng did not move, but Mo Qianxue just stretched it out and thought of something, and quickly took her hand back." I will do it myself!"


    She resisted the pain and moved to sit down on a stool by the table, and said to Xiao Heng, "Right? Why did you come here? The last time I saw you, aren''t you an official of the Imperial Academy? You are not wearing a Hanlin today. The official uniform of the hospital."


    Xiao Heng said: "I am on duty in the Criminal Ministry today."


    Mo Qianxue snorted, "Xing Department?"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "Well, today is to investigate your case. If I knew that you were suspended for death, I wouldn''t bother with that."


    Mo Qianxue waved his hand: "You can investigate casually, don''t be too serious, or I''m afraid you will get into trouble."


    Xiao Heng seemed to ask casually: "What can I do to trouble?"


    Mo Qianxue sighed: "Oh, this matter is a long story. I don''t know how to explain it clearly to you."


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved: "Is that young master behind you?"


    Mo Qianxue looked at him in shock: "Do you know our young master?"


    Xiao Heng calmly said: ¡°Today, I went to investigate the case with Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry. We encountered a wave of hunts and murders on the way. The group missed their words and mentioned something about the young master.¡±


    Xiao Heng didn''t lie, but didn''t tell the whole truth. For example, the group of people actually came for him, which has nothing to do with whether he investigates the case or not.


    Xiao Heng is testing Mo Qianxue, wanting to know what role she plays in this game and how many clues she knows.


    "Are you not hurt?" Mo Qianxue''s reaction was this.


    Xiao Heng''s eyelashes drooped, and said lightly: "I''m fine, Xing Shangshu was slightly injured."


    This sentence makes people think that the group is going to Xing Shangshu.


    Mo Qianxue curled her lips and said: "You must be investigating the case too tightly. They want to give you a warning, otherwise, you will come back without life. I understand the young master''s methods."


    It seems that Mo Qianxue didn''t know that the group actually wanted his life. So in Mo Qianxue''s eyes, what did her young master want to make a murder case?


    Xiao Heng temporarily resisted the urge to ask who the young master was, poured a cup of tea for Mo Qianxue, and asked, "Why do you want to feign death?"


    "In order to kill." Mo Qianxue''s mood fell down.


    Xiao Heng was about to put the teapot back for a while, his eyelashes trembled, took the teapot back, and poured himself a cup of tea: "Who killed?"


    Mo Qianxue whispered: "The owner of this medical clinic."


    Xiao Heng held a big palm and spilled two drops of tea on the table.


    He covered it with a teacup without a trace, his tone was not at all turbulent: "Did you get close to her deliberately injured?"


    "Yeah." Mo Qianxue nodded in a depressed mood.


    Xiao Heng said indifferently: "I am so badly injured, I am not afraid that I will die?"


    Mo Qianxue thought that Xiao Heng had guessed her injury by seeing the gauze on her body. Without thinking that Xiao Heng knew that she was almost gone that night, she said, "If the injury is so severe, how can I win her trust?"


    Xiao Heng put the teapot back, suppressed the murderous intent that killed Mo Qianxue on the spot, and asked indifferently: "You have already won her trust, why don''t you do it?"


    Mo Qianxue was silent.


    "Are you still planning to do it?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "I don''t know." Mo Qianxue said.


    Xiao Heng took a sip of tea and said: "You also said that your young master is very good, so you are not afraid that you will be punished by your young master if you are not obedient?"


    Mo Qianxue sighed tangledly.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about me, talk about you, what is your status now?"


    "Hanlin Academy serves as a student, and a book order from the Criminal Ministry."


    "what is it call?"


    "Xiao Liulang."


    "Oh." Mo Qianxue replied, as if he didn''t get the name very well, "Then...Did you finish what you said you wanted to do here?"


    Xiao Heng said without changing his face: "It''s still being done."


    "What the **** is it?" Mo Qianxue asked gossiping.


    Xiao Heng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and said solemnly: "I will tell you when the matter is over."


    Mo Qianxue snorted: "Lost."


    Xiao Heng can only use tea to conceal his inner fluctuations.


    Thinking of something, Mo Qianxue said again: "By the way, is your illness better?"


    Xiao Heng gave a look. If she was not sure that she had mistakenly identified herself as someone else, he would almost think that she was asking about his leg problems.


    "Alright." Xiao Heng said.


    Mo Qianxue was surprised: "Can it be cured? Then what shortsight did you find?"


    Xiao Heng almost couldn''t take it anymore: "...you believe you who lie to you."


    Mo Qianxue nodded thoughtfully: "What I said, you didn''t look like you were looking for short-sightedness."


    Several shouts of the second owner came from the lobby.


    Mo Qianxue hurriedly said: "You go quickly, the owner of this medical clinic should be back soon, let her find out that you are not good!"


    Xiao Heng:......She is my wife, thank you.


    Mo Qianxue said again: "Also, you are not allowed to tell anyone about your knowledge of me. If it spreads out and reaches our young master''s ears, I am afraid you will be silenced."


    Xiao Heng was watching how to bring the topic back to this mysterious young master, and never thought that Mo Qianxue would take the initiative to bring it up.


    If I didn¡¯t ask before, I found it abrupt and suspicious, but now I can move the boat smoothly.


    Xiao Heng looked at her with a curious look: "You always mention your young master. I''m very curious, who is he?"


    A trace of fear flashed across Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes: "He is a person who can''t afford to provoke in Zhaoguo."


    "Speak out and listen." Xiao Heng said in an unconvincing tone.


    Mo Qianxue thought for a while and waved her hand: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to talk about it. Knowing too much is not good for you.¡±


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "If you don''t tell me who he is, how do I know how powerful he is and is it worth my risk of being expelled from the Criminal Ministry to persuade the Criminal Ministry Shangshu to suppress this case?"


    Mo Qianxue wanted to say something but stopped.


    She hesitated for a while, she suddenly reached out her fingertips, dipped a little tea in the teacup, and slowly wrote three words on the table.


    "This is the young master''s name." she said.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes fell on the familiar name, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Guozijian has not yet started school, the small clear space has a lot of free time every day, and the number of chicken-skiing has increased.


    He slipped by in the morning and went again in the afternoon.


    When he slipped seven chickens, an eagle, and a dog back to the house, he saw the bad brother-in-law standing motionless at the door.


    He probed his head and looked into the house.


    Jiaojiao is not here.


    He incarnates as a small street fighter in Bishui Hutong for a second, making him very angry: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Heng moved his little mushroom head angrily and funny, and said, "Do you want to enter the palace?"


    Small headroom: "I don''t want to."


    Xiao Heng: "No, you think."


    Then Xiao Jingkong was taken away with a dazed expression.


    Once again, the small clearance of being a tool man was slid into the carriage by the bad brother-in-law, and came to the palace with great grievances all the way.


    The guard stopped the carriage.


    Xiao Heng directly opened the curtains and lifted the small clear space.


    The guard saw a familiar face with no expression on his face, and smiled: "It turns out to be Young Master Jingkong, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    The guard was released.


    Sure enough, the face of the little monk is better than tokens.


    The carriage stopped after entering the palace, and Xiao Heng walked forward holding Xiao Jingkong''s hand.


    Xiao Jingkong once again returned to the state of being abducted by a man, pulling her head, walking reluctantly, like a little soulless puppet.


    However, when passing by the Imperial Garden and seeing a beautiful flower, he quickly picked one.


    Xiao Heng looked back.


    He quickly hid Huahua behind him, and continued to walk forward, pulling his little head.


    Xiao Heng wanted to laugh: "Do you know whose flower you picked?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "I didn''t pick flowers."


    Yo, I don¡¯t know how to be a idiot.


    Xiao Heng said: "That is the flower planted by Princess Xinyang, it is poisonous."


    Small clearance and threw away the flowers.


    Xiao Heng almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542: Reward (one more)

    Chapter 542 Reward (one more)


    Facts have proved that fighting against the bad brother-in-law, the small headroom is still a little tender.


    Xiao Heng just teased him. He picked it all up. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to throw it away?


    Xiao Heng went to pick up the flower again, and handed it to him: "Here, it''s funny, it''s not poisonous."


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the little flower suspiciously, and did not reach out to pick it up.


    The bad brother-in-law has no credibility anymore, and the small headroom no longer believes what he said.


    Xiao Heng held the flower for him, lest this kid go to other flowers again.


    Xiaojingkong has been observing the bad brother-in-law all the way, looking at his hand holding the flower for a while, and his face for a while.


    "Always see me doing what?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "I see if your Yintang is black." Xiao Jingkong said truthfully.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Until the two entered the Renshou Palace, Xiao Jingkong found that the bad brother-in-law still had no signs of poisoning, and only then brought the flowers over again.


    Xiao Heng is now both an official in the Hanlin Academy and the Ministry of Justice. There are many people staring at him, and he can no longer enter and leave Renshou Palace as he did before. That is to say, through the excuse of sending Xiaojingkong, he can not teach others so much. handle.


    Xiao Jingkong said that he didn''t want to enter the palace, and it was quite a joy to enter.


    "Hello Sister Jade!"


    "Hello Sister Pearl!"


    He greeted the little maids of Renshou Palace one by one, and went to see his aunt.


    The situation of Queen Mother Zhuang is not very good, Xu is too distressed for Ning An mother and son, she is a little haggard, especially every time Huangfuxian leaves, Queen Mother Zhuang will be in a trance for a long time.


    Huangfuxian just came here at noon today, and left after eating something.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was sitting by the window staring at the landscape in the yard, and suddenly a small round head grew out of the window sill.


    "Auntie!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped: "Why are you again?"


    Small Clearance stood on tiptoe and passed the flowers in from the window sill: "Beautiful flowers for my beautiful aunt!"


    The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang''s mouth twitched.


    You won¡¯t be so perfunctory even if you change the word.


    The old **** Empress Dowager was picking up the peony flower on the ground: "Are you going to trouble Princess Xinyang''s flower again?"


    Small headroom with her hands behind her back, and said seriously: "I took it from my brother-in-law!"


    He didn''t lie, he just took it from the bad brother-in-law!


    Although he actually picked it.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang still doesn¡¯t understand him?


    The Queen Mother snorted, looked at the delicate peony, and said, ¡°Why is it so kind of a sudden to think of sending flowers to Ai¡¯s family?¡±


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Oh, no, it''s the bad brother-in-law who said this flower is poisonous, so I can''t give it to Jiaojiao."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    Xiao Heng entered Renshou Palace and did not rush to find his aunt, but met with Qin Gonggong first.


    "The condition of the Queen Mother..." When Duke Qin heard Xiao Heng inquiring about the Queen Mother, he didn''t hide anything. "To be honest, it''s not very good. Princess Ning''an has been suffering for so many years in the frontier fortress, and the way she came back is so distressing. ...The most distressed one is Young Master Xian''er... He suffered such a change at a young age... The more perverted his temperament, the more uncomfortable the Queen Mother''s heart..."


    Huang Fuxian did not cause trouble after living in the palace, so he bullied Qin Chuyu on the first day, and soon the two little princesses who were raised by the imperial concubine Zhuang were scared and crying. As for the empress and concubine, it¡¯s not salute. To give a good face is light.


    The key is that as long as someone complains to your Majesty, he will not admit it!


    "You said a good child, how did you raise it like this?" The son is not a godfather. In the eyes of Gonggong Qin, Huangfuzheng is really guilty of death, "This child''s mind...cough cough."


    Realizing that he almost said something that shouldn''t be said, Gong Gong Qin stopped decisively.


    Xiao Heng thought he hadn¡¯t heard the last sentence and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see the Queen Mother.¡±


    Xiao Heng came to the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s study and patted Xiao Jingkong¡¯s shoulder: "Go and play, I''ll talk to my aunt."


    "Oh, my aunt, I''m leaving!" Xiao Jingkong waved her small hand and turned around and went out.


    Xiao Heng stayed in the study to talk with Queen Mother Zhuang, while Xiao Jingkong went to Kunning Palace to find Qin Chuyu.


    In view of the lessons learned last time, this time the two did not go in the direction of Bixia Palace.


    "Let''s go feed the fish!" Xiao Jingkong said.


    There is a Taiye pond in the imperial palace. There are a lot of koi in it, and each one is plump and looks very cute.


    Qin Chuyu''s mood is not high.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Xiao Jingkong asked with concern.


    Qin Chuyu walked on the path full of flowers, while sighing, "My puppy is gone."


    "Why is it gone?" Xiao Jingkong was puzzled.


    Qin Chuyu said sadly: "The queen said that it was the runaway last time, which made me run into Huangfuxian, and was bullied by Huangfuxian. Now the queen does not let me raise her."


    Xiao Jingkui thought about Xiaoyi to Xiaojiu at home: "Actually, my chickens and birds will also get into trouble. Didn''t Xiaojiu almost hurt you last time?"


    But Jiaojiao did not allow him to raise her.


    Jiaojiao is so good.


    Qin Chuyu is really pitiful.


    He comforted Qin Chuyu: "If you like a puppy, you can go to my house next time, and I will lend you brother Yan¡¯s Xiao Ba to play with."


    "I just want my dog." Qin Chuyu said dullly.


    "Huh? Listen!" Xiao Jingkong suddenly stopped him.


    "Listen to what?" Qin Chuyu asked weirdly.


    "Your dog!" The small clearance was crisp and authentic.


    Qin Chuyu looked around: "Where is there?"


    "I heard it!" Xiao Jingkong pointed his hand away, "Over there!"


    The two children ran in the direction pointed by Xiaojingkong. Behind a rockery, the two really saw Qin Chuyu¡¯s dog, but the scene was different from what they had imagined.


    Huangfuxian is also here!


    Huang Fuxian was sitting alone in a cold wheelchair. There was no one next to him. His legs were covered with a thick blanket as usual, and Qin Chuyu¡¯s dog was lying on that blanket.


    It is covered with blood, and at first glance, it has been either thrown or abused.


    While Huangfuxian pinched his neck with one hand, he did not know what to hold with the other hand and poured it into his mouth.


    The puppy made an uncomfortable whimper, but Huangfuxian did not have the slightest pity, he forcibly opened the puppy¡¯s mouth.


    His expression is full of hideousness.


    At that moment, he was no longer a disabled teenager, but a distorted devil.


    Qin Chuyu had never seen such a terrible person. He was so scared that he fell to the ground and forgot to scream.


    Xiao Jingkong was also surprised. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the person and dog in the wheelchair.


    Huangfuxian noticed the movement from the side, he slowly turned his head, revealing a pair of yin-bird eyes.


    "what--"


    Qin Chuyu''s hair exploded and finally screamed.


    Such a young child can''t bear such a terrifying impact, Qin Chuyu was shaking like a sieve, almost crawling forward: "Help¡ªhelp¡ªsomeone killed the puppy¡ª"


    He ran away.


    The small headroom did not run.


    Huangfu Xian Yinyin''s eyes flicked a faint surprise, he asked mockingly: "Aren''t you running, little thing?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him, and then at the dying puppy on his lap. I didn''t know if it was hesitation or something, but eventually he ran away with his footsteps.


    "Ah."


    Huang Fuxian let out a sneer of disdain between his lips and teeth.


    approaching the upper dynasty, the emperor called the cabinet ministers and the military ministers to the Imperial Study Room and discussed with them about awarding the meritorious frontier fortresses.


    Tang Yueshan is already the marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses, and the official position has not been promoted. The emperor intends to give him a knighthood.


    Gu Changqing, as the first son of the Ding''an Houfu, was ordered to reorganize the Gu family army when he was in danger, and he went north to defeat the enemy. The emperor planned to promote him to the third-rank Dingbei general.


    This time, he was promoted from the sixth rank to the third rank in a row, and he was regarded as the fastest general in the emperor''s reign.


    Gu Chengfeng performed well in the Battle of Yue Gucheng, and the emperor decided to grant him the post of Captain Yueqi.


    There were other generals, and the emperor also offered rewards one by one.


    The ministers have basically no objection.


    Up to here, the Imperial Study Room was in harmony, and then the emperor began to reward Gu Jiao and Ning An mother and son.


    Gu Jiao has not recognized the identity of the daughter of Ding''an Houfu until now, so the emperor intends to award her directly in the name of the owner of Miaoshoutang.


    The emperor bestowed the first genius doctor with a plaque and canonized him as the princess, and the title was drafted by the Hanlin Academy.


    At this time, the cabinet Xu Cifu said: "Doctor Gu is just a medical girl. Even if he has been able to treat the soldiers, he can''t afford the title of princess, right?"


    Xu Cifu is a person of Zhuang Taifu.


    Taifu Zhuang said today that the illness has not come over.


    The emperor looked at Xu Cifu displeasedly: "What can''t you afford? Do you know how many people she saved?"


    "The minister did not deny the merits of Doctor Gu. The minister just thought that his majesty could give her some other rewards. His majesty bestowed the plaque of the first genius doctor. This reward is already considered to be a great reward. system."


    Xu Cifu bowed his hand, and then said, "What''s more, compared to Doctor Gu, the minister thinks that another person deserves a reward."


    The emperor said lightly: "Oh? Who are you referring to?"


    Xu Cifu sternly said: "Princess Ning''an. Princess Ning''an killed her relatives righteously, helped the second son of Gu to rescue the old man, and helped Gu Shizi take the nest of the remnants of the previous dynasty. If it were not for the brave and brave host of the Ning''an public, the commander of the Gu family¡¯s army would be afraid to leave. Out of the snow-capped mountains. Princess Ning''an has made great contributions, and the minister proposed that Princess Ning''an be named as the longest princess protector of the country!"


    The eldest princess of Zhaoguo can not be canonized casually, she is a princess with real power, the same prince!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543: Domineering marshal! (Two more)

    Chapter 543 Domineering Marshal! (Two more)


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s voice was very high among the people. Her righteous action to destroy relatives spread all the way back to the capital from the border fortresses. The people were all admiring her loyalty and patriotism.


    In addition, she has another son who has lost both legs. Under this appreciation, she can''t help but express a lot of pity.


    So when the conversation of the Imperial Study Room spread, the folks reaped a voice of praise. Of course, it was Princess Ning''an who praised her, and she was well-deserved as the Princess Protector.


    Tang Yueshan heard the news from the military camp.


    His injury healed, but he still needs daily rehabilitation. He was boring to rehabilitate at the mansion, so he simply came to the barracks to exercise with the soldiers.


    Today''s Hushan Camp is not the same camp as before. After the reorganization, the Gu family army is no longer in Hushan Camp. They went to the nearby Langshan Camp, and the soldiers from Langshan Camp were mobilized here.


    The archers from Tangyue Mountain are also there.


    Five hundred of them returned from the frontier fortress after fighting.


    They were trapped in Yecheng along with the defenders of the imperial court. Tang Yueshan took them out of Yecheng when he moved the tiger away from the mountain.


    On the way, they were chased by Chen Guo''s army, and it was Gu Jiao who blocked the Chen Guo''s chasing by herself.


    If it is the doctor''s job to save the dead and heal the wounded, then it is not her job to live and die for the soldiers.


    But she still did it without hesitation.


    They did not forget how she was born and died for them, and how she worked hard to heal them, even she gave them the last chance to enter the city.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard that she was going to be canonized as the princess, and the soldiers were quite happy for her.


    After that, I heard that Ning¡¯an had been sealed off by the princess, the soldiers... I was a little confused.


    But it is still acceptable. After all, it is the princess of the royal family. The emperor and the queen mother should spoil her, and they will be fine.


    However, I don¡¯t know who is asking, "How did she protect the country?"


    A soldier told the news.


    Then the archers of Tangyue Mountain were impatient.


    An archer said: "When did she and Gu Er Gong Zi Li Ying Wai rescue Lao Hou Ye? Obviously it was Doctor Gu and Gu Er Gong Zi who rescued Lao Hou Ye! I met the General Marshal halfway through, and joined forces with the Grand Marshal to deal with the princes. After that, Doctor Gu and Gu Er Gongzi took the seriously injured Old Hou Ye to Yue Ancient City, and the General Marshal went to Yecheng! Save us!"


    The soldier analyzed for him: "Lao Hou Ye was locked up in the Taishou Mansion at the beginning. The Taishou Mansion was heavily guarded. The masters are like clouds. There is no Princess Ning''an to drag the horse and divert their attention. What do you mean by the doctor and Gu Er? Young Master, can they succeed!"


    The archer aired: "Why can''t you succeed! You don''t know how good Doctor Gu is! She was alone... scared away five thousand Chen Guo cavalry!"


    The soldier waved his hand: "You just blow it! You are a silly Chen Guo cavalry!"


    The archer exploded with anger: "You haven''t been there again, how do you know that I was blowing up!"


    The soldier said, "Is it necessary? Think about it and you will know that it is impossible. What you said, Doctor Gu, is not as exaggerated as you said, even if he has the ability to master the sky?"


    In fact, the big guy is only a little doubtful about whether Princess Ning''an is eligible to be named Princess Protector of the country. He is not eligible to be beaked. At this moment, the contradiction has emerged, but it suddenly stimulated everyone''s desire to win.


    The two sides quarreled like this, and they fought.


    At first, it was only played by two people, but when it was hitting, it became a two-row fight.


    One row is the archers who have been to the border fortress, and the other row is the soldiers who have just arrived from Wolf Mountain Camp.


    The turmoil was so loud that Tang Yueshan was disturbed, and Tang Yueshan also learned about the canonization of Princess Ning''an.


    Tang Yueshan is the General Marshal. Standing at his current height, his perspective is naturally different from that of the soldiers underneath.


    He is very clear why things will lose their original appearance when they arrive in the capital, because this is the officialdom.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Princess Ning¡¯an really made the merits. She is the emperor¡¯s and empress dowager¡¯s favorite, so someone will rush to slap her ass.


    Isn¡¯t this what civil servants do best? Move their lips, as if they knew all the wars that had happened better than the soldiers on the battlefield.


    Compared to a little doctor girl, obviously the sacrifice and national integrity of a princess is more convincing.


    But then again, Gu Jiao''s desperate energy, if it weren''t for Tang Yueshan''s personal experience, he would not believe it.


    How can anyone fight to that level?


    I used my own strength to fight on the city tower all night, just to keep the Zhaoguo banner from falling, just to protect the border city from breaking!


    This single incident reminded Tang Yueshan that his entire chest was surging.


    This is not to say that the rest of the soldiers have no credit, or whoever has greater credit or less credit, every soldier is good.


    But those credits about Princess Ning''an are indeed a bit overstated.


    To say that the old nest of the remnants of the previous dynasty was brought down by Gu Changqing, Tang Yueshan was not so surprised.


    Forget it, he is a veteran general, this kind of thing is commonplace.


    The credit of the people below is used to let the people above take it.


    Not to mention Gu Jiao is not one of him, he does not recognize the identity of Pony Tsai.


    He is not angry.


    not give a **** about.


    will not even stand up for her.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yueshan received the emperor¡¯s summons and ordered him to enter the palace immediately.


    Tang Yueshan speculated that the emperor was for the canonization of Princess Ning''an. He was the marshal of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses, and was also a great minister of the frontier warfare. The name change came as a matter of course.


    However, the emperor asked him to bring his own Tang Jiagong. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what the emperor wanted to do.


    He followed the **** to the palace and found that the emperor was not summoning him in the imperial study room, but in a pasture near the imperial garden.


    Princess Ning''an is also there.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Ning''an." He carried the Tang family bow and bowed his hands.


    There were tables and chairs on the grass field. The emperor and Princess Ning''an had already sat down. The emperor pointed to the chair beside him, and said to Tang Yueshan: "Tang Aiqing sit too."


    Tang Yueshan sat down confused.


    Just about five feet in front of him, Grandpa Wei took a few guards and set ten targets.


    Does your majesty want to see him shoot arrows?


    "How is Tang Aiqing''s injury?" the emperor asked happily.


    Tang Yueshan later realized with hindsight that the emperor¡¯s name for him today has become Aiqing.


    This is really flattered.


    Mingming a few months ago, he was still the emperor¡¯s thorny eye.


    He respectfully said: "The minister is okay, thank you, Your Majesty for recording."


    So what does the emperor want to do!


    At this moment, Grandpa Wei came over with small steps. He smiled and greeted Tang Yueshan: "Master Tang is here."


    "Duke Wei." Tang Yueshan greeted him with his hand.


    Gonggong Wei smiled and turned to the emperor and Princess Ning''an and said: "Your Majesty, Princess, the target is set."


    "Come with the bow and arrow." The emperor said.


    "Yes." Grandpa Wei walked aside, took a heavy bow from the guard, and handed it to Princess Ning''an.


    Tang Yueshan raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Princess Ning''an grabbing the big bow without a word, the guard immediately handed the quiver, she drew an arrow, put it on the bow, aimed and shot it out with a loud sound!


    Hit the bullseye!


    Tang Yueshan was surprised.


    "The princess is a good arrow!" Wei Gonggong exclaimed with a smile.


    The emperor looked at Princess Ning''an dozingly: "I haven''t lost my archery, and I have made some progress."


    Tang Yueshan remembered, did Princess Ning''an learn archery a few years ago, or did she learn it with him, or why did Queen Mother Zhuang move her mind to betroth Princess Ning''an to him?


    It was his father''s mouth that broke his throat.


    ran to the Queen Mother and said that he and Princess Ning''an looked like they were in agreement.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t have that thought for Princess Ning¡¯an.


    He likes mature and gentle women, not naive girls like Ning An.


    Wait, the emperor suddenly called him here, and suddenly he watched Princess Ning''an shoot an arrow. Wouldn''t it...you want to marry Princess Ning''an to him again?


    He doesn¡¯t want any married woman!


    The emperor smiled and asked, "Tang Aiqing, what do you think of Ning''an''s archery skills?"


    It''s not bad for ordinary people to shoot like this.


    Tang Yueshan wanted to say that, but when he opened his mouth, it became: "Rotten!"


    The emperor was taken aback.


    Princess Ning''an was also taken aback.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Yueshan to be so venomous suddenly.


    Tang Yueshan himself squeezed a cold sweat, what did he say? He had been fighting with Gu Chengfeng in the ward for a long time, didn''t he have a door to his mouth?


    "Very, terrible?" Princess Ning An asked with an embarrassed expression.


    This distance is actually very good for a woman to hit the edge of the bullseye.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yueshan¡¯s forehead was hot, and he let out the breath that had been holding back all the way: "You don¡¯t have points in your heart! Blind people are better than you! Fortunately, you don¡¯t have to go to war, otherwise the enemy will not die , You shot yourself to death first! Protecting the princess of the country! That¡¯s it for you! Are you worthy! Have you killed an enemy or shed blood! Have you saved people or cured the plague! Bear a princess I really think that the credit is my own!"


    I bother!


    Nothing!


    Xiaofengfeng: 666~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544: Tacit understanding of Tang Jiao (one more)

    Chapter 544 Tacit Understanding of Tang Jiao (one more)


    These words are simply terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that Tang Yueshan actually said the last two sentences.


    The entire pasture was quiet, and the sparrows in the forest did not move. Tang Yueshan, who finally realized what he had said, only felt a few crows flying over his head...


    Tang Yueshan was not so venomous before. It wasn''t that he was wide-hearted and fat, or that his marshal could hold a boat in his stomach, but that there were not many generals with sharp mouths.


    He can''t lose in a fight, he can''t win a fight.


    But since he became a patient in the same room with Gu Chengfeng, he has lived a life of being stunned from time to time, and then he became more stunned, and the habit became natural. Only then did not hold back, and said whatever he thought of. .


    is all harmed by Gu Chengfeng!


    Never admit that she is standing up for Gu Jiao!


    does not exist!


    Impossible!


    The atmosphere at the scene was so embarrassing that you could dig out a house in a clear water alley with your toes. Father Wei looked at Princess Ning''an dumbfounded, and looked at his Majesty. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    It''s over, Marshal Tang, you''re over.


    It¡¯s not good for you to offend, you have to offend Princess Ning''an!


    Don¡¯t you know that Princess Ning¡¯an is your Majesty¡¯s heart?


    Tang Yueshan, who wants to cry without tears:......Although I am telling the truth, is it too late for me to regret it now?


    "What happened?"


    A cold voice sounded from behind several people.


    Grandpa Wei turned around in surprise, and rushed to the people to bow and say: "Miss Gu? How did you enter the palace today?"


    "Let me see my auntie." Gu Jiao said.


    I have been busy taking care of Mo Qianxue these few days, but I haven''t even entered the palace to see how my aunt is doing.


    She had just passed by the Royal Garden, and heard the roar of a certain marshal, so she came over to see what happened.


    The emperor glared at Tang Yueshan coldly, suppressed the urge to drag him down and beat him to death with a stick, and said gently to Gu Jiao: "It''s Jiaojiao."


    "Your Majesty, Princess Ning''an, Marshal Tang." Gu Jiao said hello in turn.


    Her tone was not so eager, nor was it polite like Xiao Heng deliberately put on after he became an official, she was deserted, and it sounded a little casual.


    If someone else talks like this, the emperor should be angry, but Gu Jiao has such a temperament, the emperor will not think she is being rude to herself and Princess Ning''an.


    "Are you shooting arrows?" Gu Jiao saw the target not far away, judging from the distance, it was about fifty steps.


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said, "Yes, does Miss Gu can shoot arrows?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Well, I know a little bit, not very proficient."


    Duke Wei is a human spirit, he hurriedly smiled and asked, "Do you want to try Miss Gu?"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao nodded.


    "Uh..." Grandpa Wei glanced at Princess Ning An embarrassedly, he only prepared a bow.


    Princess Ning''an handed the bow in her hand to Duke Wei.


    "Thank you princess." Grandpa Wei stretched out his hands and respectfully took the bow and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao turned out to be holding a bow in her right hand and an arrow in her left.


    This made Duke Wei and the emperor look sideways. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t look like a left-handed person in normal days, so how could she use her left hand to hold a bow?


    Is it really not very proficient, so I don¡¯t know which hand to use to draw the bow?


    Gu Jiao, who is not very proficient, took three arrows from the guard''s quiver, put the bowstring on it, and shot it neatly after aiming!


    Three arrows were fired at once, and each arrow hit the center of the target, and passed through the center, directly shooting through the center of the bullseye!


    The emperor was shocked to hold on to the armrest of the chair, and he sat up straight: "Which, is this still not very proficient?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded and said seriously, "The archer of the Tang family can shoot four arrows at once, and the arrows penetrate Yang in a hundred steps. This bullseye is so big and only fifty steps, a Tang family archer can shoot with his eyes closed. in."


    And she still needs to open her eyes to see, and if it is changed to a hundred steps, she can''t shoot with such accuracy even if she opens her eyes.


    The emperor looked at the target shot by Gu Jiao, and then at Princess Ning''an''s arrow that just shot at the edge of the bull''s-eye, stupefied that Tang Yueshan''s phrase "Blind people shoot better than you" was not an offense. Words, but a very cruel fact...


    "Is it so powerful?" The emperor asked Tang Yueshan seriously.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Tang Yueshan said not to dare, but he opened his Tang family bow in his hand, and shot out with four arrows.


    He didn''t seem to hit anything, but when Grandpa Wei took his guards to retrieve the arrows he shot, he found that every arrow had hit the rhizome of a flower and nailed it to death. On the branch.


    This is much more difficult than piercing the poplar with a hundred steps, at least the leaves of the willows are not so thin.


    Duke Wei took the flowers back.


    The emperor was completely speechless.


    Princess Ning''an said: "Miss Gu and Marshal Tang draw a bow very much. Is Miss Gu''s archery inherited from Marshal Tang?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Gu Jiao and Tang Yueshan denied in unison.


    The next second, the emperor and the others saw that the two took out the veil and wiped the bow in their hands at the same time.


    Emperor: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The emperor made Tang Yueshan angry, and almost forgot what was going on. Only now did he remember when he saw him wiping his bow.


    The emperor said: "Princess Ning An admires Tang Aiqing''s archery skills very much. If Tang Aiqing has time, she will give more advice to Princess Ning An."


    In general, the emperor is a benevolent monarch. This kindness is a double-edged sword, which can make him respect the people around him, and also make him soft-hearted to the officials who have verbally offended him.


    If the first emperor is here today, no matter how valuable Tangyue Mountain is, it will be stripped of its skin.


    When Tang Yueshan heard the emperor¡¯s words, he knew that his little fortune was saved. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "In response to your majesty, the minister is a rough man and doesn¡¯t understand manners. For fear of offending Princess Ning''an. If Princess Ning''an really wants to learn arrows, Weichen can recommend one or two candidates for the princess."


    The emperor Shicai had learned about Tang Yueshan¡¯s poisonous tongue and was worried that Tang Yueshan would collide with Princess Ning¡¯an again. He looked at Ning¡¯an on the side.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Ning An said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Marshal Tang is outspoken, and getting along is much more comfortable than those villains who act like yin and yin.¡±


    Tangyue Mountain a hundred unhappy.


    The archery of the Tang family is not casually passed on. When Princess Ning''an was able to go to the Tang family to learn some archery, his dad had drunk too much. He regretted it afterwards, but he didn''t teach it for long.


    A few months ago, it was said that Princess Ning''an had been out of the school.


    "Marshal Tang is not happy?" Princess Ning An asked.


    This is a proposition.


    Tang Yueshan coughed and said: "The minister just thinks..."


    "He can''t teach it." Gu Jiao said, "He was injured in the frontier fortress. He has to go back to Beijing for rehabilitation. Archery will affect the effect of rehabilitation."


    The scene fell into embarrassment again.


    Duke Wei¡¯s eyes drifted back and forth between the masters. Princess Ning''an is the heart of your majesty, but the little doctor is also very favored. Who will your majesty listen to?


    Is it a younger sister who has been in pain since childhood or a little genius doctor who has saved his life?


    Just when the atmosphere was once embarrassing to stagnation, the little fat man Qin Chuyu rushed over, crying and howling.


    "Father! Father! Save me!"


    He almost recklessly threw himself into the emperor''s arms, Xiao Fatty grabbed the emperor''s shirt with his hands, and Xiao Fatty''s body was trembling.


    This demeanor is too derogatory as a prince. The emperor frowned, but he felt a little distressed for his little fat son.


    "What''s wrong?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Chuyu cried out of breath: "My dog...my dog..."


    The emperor frowned: "Speak well, what happened to your dog?"


    Qin Chuyu cried loudly: "The emperor and Huangfuxian killed my dog!"


    Everyone''s complexion has changed.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s weird temperament is not a secret in the palace. You can kill the dog, or kill the prince¡¯s dog. It¡¯s too much.


    The emperor frowned and tried to lift the little fat man from his arms: "Did you make a mistake? How could your cousin Hyun kill your dog?"


    Qin Chuyu didn''t get up from his father''s arms, and buried his head in his father''s arms: "I saw it with my own eyes! Jingkong saw it too! He is there! Just over the Taiye Pool! If you don''t believe me, Father Father! Go and see for yourself!"


    Ning An stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I will go and see."


    The emperor said: "I will accompany you."


    Qin Chuyu grabbed the emperor¡¯s lapels: "Father, don¡¯t go!"


    The emperor said, "Didn''t you let me go?"


    Qin Chuyu cried, "What should I do if you go? I''m afraid!"


    It''s really a headache for a prince to be timid. The emperor sighed: "Let Father Wei send you back to Kunning Palace."


    Because of this sudden change, the emperor has no time to deal with Tang Yueshan''s teaching archery to Princess Ning''an. He and Princess Ning''an went to Taiyechi.


    Tang Yueshan looked at the back of a group of people, and muttered: "These charming princesses can''t beat them even if they practice arrows, or scold them, and whoever teaches them is unlucky!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly found that Gu Jiao was staring straight at the Tang Jiagong in his hand, with green light in her eyes...


    Tang Yueshan''s heart shook, and he hurriedly put Tang Jiagong into his arms: "Don''t even think about it! I won''t let you touch it! If you touch it, I will be a donkey!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545: Warm (two more)

    Chapter 545 Warmth (two more)


    The emperor and Princess Ning''an rushed to the direction of Taiyechi, and unexpectedly saw Huangfuxian covered in blood on the grass behind a rockery near Taiyechi.


    The scene was unforgettable for the emperor-Huang Fuxian did not have a thick blanket on his legs as before, his legs were full of blood, a pair of empty trouser legs were floating in the cold wind, and his hands were also covered with blood. There was blood, and even his cheeks, corners of his eyes, and neck were all splashed with blood.


    A drop also flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes are hollow and dark, and his figure is lonely and mutilated.


    An unspeakable feeling rushed into the emperor¡¯s heart. It seemed to be a bitter cold, but also a horror.


    A thought flashed through his mind¡ªhow could there be such a terrible child in the world?


    Huangfuxian was only thirteen years old, one year younger than Gu Xiaoshun, but the coldness he showed was definitely not something a normal person should have.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on his empty trouser legs, and his throat suddenly choked.


    "Xian''er! What are you doing!"


    Princess Ning''an almost roared and ran over. She gripped Huangfuxian''s shoulders tightly with her hands, and shook his thin body in a collapsed state, "What have you done!"


    Huangfuxian let her dangle herself in the cold wheelchair without expression.


    Princess Ning''an said with red eyes: "You speak! What have you done! Why did you do this!"


    The emperor recovered, and stepped forward to pull Princess Ning''an away. Princess Ning''an covered her face, leaning in the emperor¡¯s arms and burst into tears: "It''s all my fault... it''s my fault..."


    The emperor looked around, but didn''t see the dog''s body. I don''t know if the child threw the dog into the too liquid pool.


    Thinking that a 13-year-old child was so cruel, the emperor couldn''t help closing his eyes and gasped.


    Because he is Ning An¡¯s son, he has to tolerate it.


    Ning An has suffered too much, and he can no longer let her suffer any harm.


    "You go back first, I will talk to him." The emperor said to Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an cried and glanced at Huang Fuxian. The emperor patted her shoulder comfortably: "I won''t do anything to him, I just have a few words with him."


    The emperor''s words, it is inappropriate for Princess Ning''an not to go back.


    Princess Ning''an choked and said to Huangfuxian: "Don''t make your uncle angry."


    Huangfuxian leaned back on the back of the wheelchair lazily, as if no one was paying attention.


    Princess Ning''an turned back to Bixia Palace.


    The emperor looked at Huangfuxian, hesitated for a moment, or walked two steps in front of him, stopped by his wheelchair, and then the emperor sighed earnestly: "Xian''er, I know that your heart is suffering. You have no legs. Losing my father again, I understand your sadness in my heart."


    "Heh." Huang Fuxian sneered disdainfully, as if sneered at the emperor''s words.


    Since the emperor took the throne, no one except the Empress Dowager dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t care about a child for the time being. He said: "Yes, I have not lost my legs. I cannot understand all your pain, but I also lost. After my father, I understand the pain of losing my father."


    Huangfu Xian said sarcastically: "Your Majesty¡¯s situation is different from mine. Your majesty¡¯s father died of illness, and my father killed someone."


    The emperor frowned and said, "Your father betrayed the court."


    Huangfuxian said calmly: "His court is the Dali Dynasty."


    The emperor squeezed his fist, and gasped again.


    Pro-nephew, can''t be angry, can''t be angry.


    The emperor looked at him and said: "If you want to blame, blame me, don''t blame your mother, don''t do these things to make your mother angry."


    Huang Fuxian didn''t look at the emperor, but looked at the calm lake of Taiyechi not far away, and said coldly: "She betrayed my father. I just want to blame her. I will never forgive him in my life. Of course. , I will not forgive your Majesty. Your Majesty had better kill me as soon as possible, otherwise, when I have the strength, I may continue my father''s great cause of rejuvenation!"


    "you!"


    "I am the royal family of the Dali Dynasty, and my father''s blood bleeds in my body. I will not die for one day, and the Dali Dynasty will not die for one day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    Duke Wei¡¯s voice rang from far and near.


    The emperor''s consciousness returned to the cage, and then he realized that he had already returned to the imperial study room, and unknowingly found himself in a daze for a long time.


    He almost caught the kid by the neck, he almost killed him!


    It was the look of the child that was too similar to Ning An''s, which pulled his sanity back.


    He was afraid that he would make an order to chop off his head if he stayed any longer, so he left him alone.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Grandpa Wei looked at his majesty worriedly.


    The emperor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, shook his head and said: "I''m fine, how is Xiao Qi?"


    Gonggong Wei replied: "The slave sent His Highness Seven to Kunning Palace and handed it over to the Queen. The Queen... doesn''t seem to be very happy."


    Who can be happy about this change?


    Be bullied twice, but still in the hands of the same person.


    Empress Xiao is not a weak and deceiving lord, Kunning Palace is afraid that it will be tied to Bixia Palace.


    The emperor pinched his sore eyebrows: "You have asked someone to go to Kunning Palace and say, I will go to dinner tonight."


    This is meant to appease Empress Xiao.


    Wei Gonggong understood: "Yes."


    Grandpa Wei went.


    The sadness between the emperor¡¯s eyebrows did not clear up.


    Queen Xiao is so comfortable, the hurdle in his heart is not so easy to cross.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s words echoed all over his mind-I will not die for one day, and the Dali will not die for one day!


    The remnants of the previous dynasty were too capable of doing things, and even left a terrible shadow in the emperor''s heart.


    In fact, Huangfuxian is just a thirteen-year-old handicapped, how can he regain the country?


    However, another voice floated in the emperor''s mind¡ªthe blood of the former royal family was flowing in him, and he inherited the mind and methods of his father.


    He is a child who has no sympathy and compassion at all. If he grows, he will have endless troubles.


    On the table, there is a booklet requesting the canonization of Princess Ning''an as Princess Protector.


    The emperor had already made up his mind. No matter how the DPRK and China opposed it, he would definitely give Ning''an the position of a princess.


    But now he was suddenly uncertain.


    Does he really want to canonize Ning An as a female prince?


    After waiting for Ning¡¯an a hundred years later, her fief and the power of princes will be inherited by Huangfuxian. Will Huangfuxian, who holds the real power, really become the second king of Yi or the horse?


    There are two choices before him.


    One, canonize Ning''an as the princess protector of the country, the same prince, but must kill Huangfuxian to avoid future troubles.


    Second, don''t canonize Ning''an, let Ning''an be an ordinary princess, and Huangfuxian will be an ordinary princess, and will never have the capital to restore the country.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huang Fuxian pushed his wheelchair back to Bixia Hall.


    Princess Ning''an waited for him in his room. Seeing him coming, Princess Ning''an stepped back.


    Only the mother and the son were left in the house. Princess Ning''an looked at his legs solemnly: "Where is your blanket?"


    "Dirty, throw it away." Huangfuxian said lightly.


    Princess Ning''an took a deep breath: "Huangfuxian..."


    Huangfuxian hooked her lips and interrupted her: "You don''t want to know what I said to your majesty?"


    "What did you say to your majesty?" Princess Ning''an asked.


    Huangfuxian smiled and said: "I said, I hate you and hate him, you killed my father, I will avenge my father one day, as long as I don¡¯t die, the Dali Dynasty will not die!"


    Snapped!


    Princess Ning''an slapped him with a cold backhand!


    This slap was merciless, Huangfuxian even fell to the ground with a wheelchair, he rolled out of the wheelchair, and the blood on the corners of his mouth also flowed down.


    He looked at her with a sneer, "Is my mother just so strong?"


    Princess Ning''an''s chest was violently ups and downs, staring at him furiously, and even her body trembled depressively.


    Huangfuxian smiled tremblingly. The blood on his dry cheeks merged with the fresh blood from the corners of his mouth. It looked strange and strange: "Guess mother, there is a son who wants to rebel. Will your majesty Let you be the eldest princess?"


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s nails were deeply pinched into the flesh: "From today, you are not allowed to step out of the room!"


    After that, Princess Ning''an turned and left.


    No one came into the house to help him up.


    Huang Fuxian just slumped on the cold floor, staring at the carved beams on the roof.


    The world seemed to be quiet, and the cold wind poured in through the gaps in the windows.


    Huangfuxian was so cold that his whole body and a pair of stumped legs were unconscious, he did not move or barked.


    Suddenly, there was a grunt on the windowsill, as if a big bird fell.


    Huangfuxian didn''t care.


    He just lay down waiting for death.


    Then a cute little figure climbed in on the windowsill, and fell to the ground with a chirp.


    Huang Fuxian raised his eyes this time, but unfortunately the person was frozen and the range of eye movements was limited, so he didn''t see anything.


    Until the little figure dashed over, and turned face to face with him on top of his head.


    "Little brother."


    Small headroom said hello.


    "What are you here for?" Huang Fuxian faintly closed his eyes and asked angrily, "Is this the place you can come?"


    Xiao Jingkong ignored his indifference, walked around him, and asked curiously: "What are you doing lying on the ground?"


    Huangfu Xian sarcastically said: "Heh, fun?"


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong also lay down beside him.


    Huangfuxian: "..."


    Lie down in the small clear space for a while, with her hands folded on her belly: "But I feel so cold."


    Huangfuxian: This is not nonsense?


    Xiao Jingkong sat up and took out a small porcelain bottle from her purse: "Here you are."


    Huangfuxian said calmly: "What?"


    Xiao Jingkong explained: "Golden sore medicine, healing."


    Huangfuxian said indifferently: "The dog is dead."


    Xiaojingkong said: "It''s for you, didn''t you hurt your hand?"


    Huangfuxian''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    His hand did hurt, but no one noticed it at all.


    They all thought that the blood on his hand belonged to the dog.


    Seeing that he didn''t reach for it, Xiao Jingkong simply grabbed his hand, intending to put the golden sore medicine into his hand.


    But Xiaojingkong grabbed it and realized that his hands were frighteningly cold: "Your hands are so cold! You can''t lie on the ground anymore!"


    Huangfu Xian said: "You want to control!"


    Xiao Jingkong looked around and saw that his wheelchair was also on the ground. He thought for a while and said, "Did you fall down?"


    Huangfuxian said coldly: "Don''t worry about it!"


    Xiao Jingkong got up and took a lot of effort to straighten the wheelchair, which was bigger than himself, and then went to help Huangfuxian again.


    Huangfuxian was frozen and stiff, naturally it was not so easy to lift it up, Xiao Jingkong thought for a moment, grabbed one of his hands and started rubbing, and exhaled while rubbing: "This way it won''t be cold, and it will be warmer soon."


    Huangfuxian has been disgusted with being close to people since losing his legs. Even now Princess Ning¡¯an can¡¯t touch him, but the little guy grabbed his hand and rubbed it?


    Huangfuxian became angry from embarrassment: "You let go!"


    Xiao Jingkong learned how Gu Jiao usually treats him and touched Huangfuxian¡¯s forehead: ¡°It¡¯s going to be all right soon, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    also touched his head!


    Huangfuxian is about to explode!


    Xiaojingkong finished rubbing his left hand and then rubbing his right hand, and the right hand was quickly rubbed and warmed.


    The next step should be to rub his legs.


    That is his intangible taboo, incomplete and ugly, even his biological father would instinctively avoid it because of the cold.


    Don¡¯t touch there.


    He will be crazy!


    Huangfuxian stared at Xiaojingkong.


    Fortunately, Xiaojingkong didn''t touch his leg. After Xiaojingkong warmed his hands, he tried to help him sit up again.


    I don''t know if the excitement at that moment caused the blood surging in his whole body, and his body was really not so stiff.


    He sat up.


    Xiao Jingkong pushed the wheelchair in front of him. He grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, gritted his teeth and sat on it.


    "Do you hurt?"


    Xiao Jingkong asked him.


    This time refers to his legs.


    Huangfuxian''s throat slid, and said lightly, "It doesn''t hurt much."


    Small clearance bends down.


    Huang Fuxian thought he was going to lift his trouser legs, his face changed drastically.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingkong just stopped above his broken leg, and the little mouth blew gently: "Huhu doesn''t hurt anymore."


    In those clean eyes, there is no fear or disgust.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546: Mother and son (one more)

    Chapter 546 Mother and son (one more)


    "The son!"


    Lian''er pushed the door and entered, "Why are you sitting here alone at the window? The wind is so strong, you will catch a cold!"


    Huangfuxian fixedly looked at the scenery outside the window, and did not answer Lian''er''s words.


    Xiao Jingkong is no longer in the house, and there is no trace of him even here.


    Lian''er walked over quickly and closed the Xuan window across the table.


    "Don''t close it." Huang Fuxian said.


    Lian''er paused when she closed the window halfway, she turned her head and looked at her son in confusion: "But it''s cold."


    "I''m not cold." Huang Fuxian said lightly.


    "Then, okay, I''ll close it down a little bit." Lian''er closed the window halfway.


    Huang Fuxian looked out through the gap in the window, his expression indifferent, gloomy and depressed.


    Lian''er didn''t come to serve Princess Ning''an the first day. She was not surprised by Huangfuxian''s appearance, but she still inevitably felt a little distressed.


    She looked at Huangfuxian whose blood had dried up, and did not ask him how he did it, because she had already heard people say that her son killed the dog of the seventh prince.


    She whispered: "The slave servant goes to fetch water to wash the son''s face."


    Lian''er quickly brought hot water and changed two basins of water just to wash her face. When she washed Huangfuxian''s hands, she unexpectedly found that the back of Huangfuxian''s hand was scratched, leaving a long opening. .


    Her Huarong paled: "My son, you are injured! Why don''t you say it? Is the blood on this, this, this hand your own?"


    Of course not all Huangfuxian''s, that single hole can''t bleed so much blood.


    Huangfuxian frowned impatiently and said: "I''m so bored, you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Lian''er said: "I''ll tell the princess to call for a doctor."


    Huangfuxian said: "I don''t want to see the royal doctor."


    Lian''er worried: "But..."


    Huangfuxian said coldly: "If you talk nonsense, just give me out!"


    Lian''er had to shut up angrily.


    Xu is the wound that attracted Lian''er''s attention. She then re-examined Huangfuxian, and this time found that there were a few looming finger marks on Huangfuxian''s cheek.


    "Did the princess hit you?" Lian''er asked weakly.


    Huangfuxian ignored her.


    Lian''er lowered her head sadly, and continued to wipe her hands for Huangfuxian: "My son, can''t you not make the princess angry in the future? It''s hard for the princess alone, she..."


    Huangfu Xian sarcastically said: "What is it difficult for her? Is it difficult to raise a waste son like me?"


    Lian''er was choked and was speechless.


    After ??, Lian''er didn''t dare to say a word. She wiped the blood on Huangfuxian''s cheeks, hands and neck, and then waited for Huangfuxian to change clothes.


    But she only changed the coat for Huangfuxian, the pants were changed by Huangfuxian himself.


    Since his stubborn leg scared an offender, he never let anyone change his pants again.


    When Princess Ning An came over, Huang Fuxian was already neatly dressed, sitting quietly in the wheelchair by the window.


    "I heard that your hand was hurt." Princess Ning An walked over and closed the window.


    She is not Lian''er, she must listen to Huangfuxian''s instructions.


    On the contrary, Huangfuxian is her son, and it is Huangfuxian who listens to her.


    "Let me see." She said to Huang Fuxian.


    Huangfuxian did not move.


    Princess Ning''an took up his left hand: "Why didn''t you say such a long opening?"


    Huangfuxian rolled his face and ignored her.


    Princess Ning''an opened the golden sore medicine she brought, dipped her fingertips and applied it to his affected area, and then applied to his swollen cheek.


    Huangfuxian''s head tilted slightly, avoiding her hand.


    "You still don''t like others touching you." Princess Ning An''s fingertips still fell on his cheeks.


    After applying the medicine to Huangfuxian, Princess Ning''an said: "I will come and apply it to you again before going to bed. I am going to please the Queen Mother, do you want to go there together?"


    Huangfuxian''s lips twitched, and he sneered: "Are you sure you want the queen mother to see my face that was swollen by you?"


    Princess Ning''an squeezed her fingers, took a deep breath, put the golden sore medicine on the table, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Renshou Palace, Xiao Heng had official duties and left the palace after visiting his aunt.


    When ?? only he and Xiao Jingkong came, Gu Jiao also came back.


    Xiao Jingkong has Jiaojiao, where do you remember the bad brother-in-law? Waved a little hand and sent the bad brother-in-law away!


    Then he began to go to the Renshou Palace to uncover the tiles.


    As he grows up, his energy is more vigorous and his destructive power is stronger, but Gu Jiao will basically fix it for him.


    When Princess Ning''an walked into Renshou Palace, she happened to see Gu Jiao repairing the small swing frame.


    Princess Ning An has seen this swing rack many times, but she has not asked its origin.


    There are two little princesses under King Ning¡¯s knees, so people who don¡¯t know will think that the swing is for the two princesses.


    "Jiaojiao, is my swing ready?" Xiao Jingkong stood behind the swing stand and asked Gu Jiao cutely.


    Gu Jiao said: "Not so fast, the seat plate is worn out, and the rope needs to be reinforced."


    Xiaojingwan thought for a while: "Then I''ll go find my aunt first!"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    "Auntie! I''m coming!" Xiao Jingkong waved her little arm and went.


    Gu Jiao knelt down, carefully mending the small clearance swing, but did not notice Princess Ning''an at the door.


    Princess Ning An''s steps stopped, and she looked at Gu Jiao for a moment.


    After entering the palace, Princess Ning An wore the gorgeous costumes of the royal princess, and occasionally stroked her eyebrows and put on make-up, no longer like the plain, plain-faced appearance she had when she was at the frontier.


    Especially today, she also put on the old Begonia makeup on the scar on her left cheek.


    At first glance, the red birthmark on Gu Jiao''s cheek looks a bit like her Begonia makeup.


    It¡¯s just that the Haitang makeup is depicted, small and delicate, and that piece of birthmark pales in comparison.


    Princess Ning''an was a lively and active little princess before she came out of the pavilion, but when she was quiet, she would also have a peaceful, demure and gentle side.


    The temperament exuding from Gu Jiao''s body is a bit like that of Princess Ning An once calmed down, but it is more dusty and cold.


    "Princess." The lady of the palace with Sasao saw Princess Ning''an and saluted her respectfully.


    Gu Jiao turned her head, Princess Ning An smiled at her slightly, and Gu Jiao nodded.


    Regarding Gu Jiao¡¯s act of not bowing to Princess Ning¡¯an in the palace, all the palace people present were not surprised.


    In fact, just before the emperor, Gu Jiao did not make a stubborn attitude, and the emperor and Wei Gonggong were still accustomed to their faces.


    Although Princess Ning''an and Gu Jiao went all the way, the two of them did not have much contact. After Gu Jiao fell asleep in the snowy mountains of the remnants of the previous dynasty, she was always protected by Gu Changqing on her back. She returned to the barracks and immediately took herself isolation.


    On the way back to Beijing, Princess Ning''an was always sitting in her carriage, while Gu Jiao was at the forefront of the line alongside the Gu family brothers.


    Two of them...not very familiar.


    Princess Ning''an bypassed the corridor, passed through the Chuhua Gate, and went to the bedroom of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    She couldn''t help but look back at Gu Jiao.


    At this moment, a little **** held his finger and hurried over: "Girl Gu! Girl Gu! My finger is broken!"


    That was a little **** with no rank.


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao put down the tool in her hand, took out a clean veil to support his hand, checked it carefully, and said, "It''s not broken, how did you do it?"


    As soon as I heard it, the little **** breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "I just...smashed the walnuts."


    The maidservants who are doing sweeping cover their mouths and laugh.


    The little **** scratched his head straight.


    Gu Jiao said: "Wrap it in a kerchief and apply ice. If the swelling doesn''t disappear tomorrow, apply it again, and apply it hot after two days."


    The little **** hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, Miss Gu, the minion took it down!"


    Princess Ning''an retracted her gaze, and continued to walk towards the queen mother''s bedroom. She never thought that she would run into the little **** again.


    The little **** should be a newcomer. He didn''t know the rules very much. He sprang out from the back of the corridor and almost hit Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an didn¡¯t say anything, but he frightened Liushen Wuzhu himself, and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Princess, please! Princess!"


    Princess Ning''an said calmly: "Get up, I don''t blame you."


    "Yes! Thank you, Princess Ning''an!" The little **** stood up tremblingly, not daring to look up at the master''s face.


    Princess Ning''an said slowly: "I remember you were not so scared in front of Doctor Gu, and I don''t eat people."


    The little **** reverently said: "You are the princess, the queen dowager''s favorite princess, with golden branches and leaves, and the servant dare not offend you."


    Princess Ning''an said: "Isn''t Doctor Gu the one my mother''s queen loves?"


    The little **** replied, "Of course Miss Gu is also, but..."


    "It''s just what?" Princess Ning An looked at him and asked.


    "Miss Gu, she...she..." The little **** hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    Princess Ning''an smiled faintly: "She is more approachable than me, and more like me than me."


    The little **** was frightened: "That''s not what the slave meant!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547: Jealous (two more)

    Chapter 547 Jealous (two more)


    Fortunately, Duke Qin came over at this time.


    "Little Dengzi, why are you still sticking here? Didn''t you let you smash the walnuts?" Duke Qin scolded the little **** and then bowed his hand to Princess Ning''an. "Princess, isn''t this useless? ''S minion bumped into you?"


    Princess Ning''an said warmly: "No, call Xiao Dengzi, right? I like it very much."


    Little Dengzi is flattered!


    Duke Qin hurriedly said to Xiao Deng Zi: "Hurry up and thank the princess for the praise!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Little Dengzi knelt down and kowtowed to Princess Ning''an, "Princess Xie, praise me!"


    "Go down." Princess Ning An said.


    "Yes!"


    Little Dengzi stepped back.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said to Princess Ning''an: "The princess came late today, but the Bixia Palace has too many duties? If there are not enough people to serve, the minion will send you a few powerful palace people over."


    Princess Ning''an politely said: "No, our mother and child can''t use so many palace people."


    Dong-gong Qin said: "The princess is the old slave who grew up watching. If the princess has any needs, she doesn''t have to be polite with the old slave."


    Princess Ning''an gently pulled the corner of her lips.


    Princess Ning''an used to be a lively little girl who loves to laugh, but since she came back from the frontier, all her happiness seems to have disappeared, and Duke Qin rarely sees her smiling.


    Even if I really laugh, there is a sense of helplessness and bitterness.


    Duke Qin secretly sighed.


    Do evil.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Princess Jing to set up a beautiful boy with a horse, why did Princess Ning¡¯an fall to this point?


    "Duke Qin." Princess Ning''an suddenly said.


    "Princess, please give instructions." Qin Gonggong said respectfully.


    Princess Ning''an bluntly said: "Did you find that Doctor Gu is very similar to me?"


    "I found it! The back looks very similar! The temperament on his body also has three or two points of imagination, and then..." Qin Gonggong stopped with a smile.


    Princess Ning''an finished speaking for him what she didn''t dare to say: "Then I have a scar on my face. I always wear Begonia makeup. She has a birthmark on her face, which looks like my Begonia makeup."


    Gonggong Qin laughed: "Ah...it''s such a thing."


    In fact, Duke Qin didn''t think it was very similar, but at first glance, there was something on his left face.


    Princess Ning''an walked forward: "How did the queen met Doctor Gu?"


    Duke Qin took steps to keep up: "At the time when the Queen Mother and Miss Gu met, the old slave was in the palace, not with the Queen Mother. I am afraid that you have to personally interrogate the Queen Mother."


    Duke Qin was indeed not with the Queen Mother, but afterwards, Duke Qin had learned the ins and outs of the incident from the Queen¡¯s mouth.


    He didn''t tell Princess Ning''an because he felt that this matter should not be told by his mouth.


    Princess Ning''an said: "If Dr. Gu asked Father Qin, how did the queen see me for the first time, will Father Qin ask Dr. Gu to interview the queen in person?"


    Duke Qin choked.


    Princess Ning''an smiled faintly: "I''m just kidding."


    "Ah." Duke Qin secretly squeezed his cold sweat, and thought that you were making a big joke.


    Princess Ning''an said again: "Will Miss Gu pretend to be me and make her mother happy?"


    Duke Qin choked again.


    He smiled, and said: "Princess Jin Zhi Yu Ye, how can Girl Gu really look like you? You can''t dress up, and you can''t dress up!"


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "It seems that there is no. I thought that the queen spoiled her so much because she saw the shadow of me in her body."


    Duke Qin: Princess, don¡¯t talk to the minion what you say in your heart. This puts a lot of pressure on the minion.


    Fortunately, Princess Ning''an didn''t say anything that made Duke Qin unable to catch.


    Duke Qin sent Princess Ning''an to Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s bedroom.


    Xiao Jingkong couldn''t stay, he didn''t sit down in his aunt''s bedroom for a while before he whizzed and ran away.


    At this time, the sleeping hall was exceptionally quiet.


    Duke Qin pushed open the concealed door, and a little court lady walked out lightly, bowed to the two, and whispered: "Princess, Duke Qin, the queen mother has stopped."


    Princess Ning''an asked worriedly: "So early? Is the queen uncomfortable?"


    The little palace lady shook her head: "Doctor Gu just gave the Queen Mother a pulse, it¡¯s okay, the Queen Mother is just running out."


    Princess Ning''an looked slightly blank, nodded and said: "Then let the queen rest, I won''t go in and disturb, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The little palace lady bent her knees and gave a blessing: "Send the princess respectfully."


    Princess Ning''an turned and left Renshou Palace. On the other side, after Gu Jiao had repaired the swing, she went to the bedroom to bid her farewell to Queen Mother Zhuang.


    As soon as Princess Ning''an turned her head, she saw Gu Jiao entering the Queen Mother Zhuang''s dormitory like no one.


    No need to notify, nor block.


    Duke Qin looked at Princess Ning An, and then at Gu Jiao who had just entered the bedroom, embarrassed for a while.


    He didn¡¯t know how to explain that he had never treated the two masters differently. It was because the queen mother did not use the palace rules to restrain Gu girl. Gu girl here is the same as in Bishui Hutong.


    With Miss Gu, the Queen Mother Zhuang is not the queen mother who has the right to dominate the opposition, but the aunt in Bishui Hutong.


    Unlike when I met Ning An, Ning An was a princess and she was a queen. The rules were established from the beginning.


    Princess Ning''an murmured: "It seems that the queen mother really loves the doctor."


    Qin Gonggong hurriedly said: "The Queen Mother loves you the princess the most. You abide by the rules. Doctor Gu grew up in the country. She doesn''t understand some palace rules. When the queen mother is older, she doesn''t like to care about little girls."


    Princess Ning''an smiled faintly: ¡°Duke Qin doesn¡¯t have to rush to explain, and I won¡¯t embarrass her.¡±


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said: "That is, that is, you are a princess, and you are a big girl, so you will not care about it with a little girl."


    Princess Ning''an nodded: "Duke Qin, please stay."


    Gong Qin gave a salute: "Princess go slowly!"


    After Princess Ning''an disappeared into the night, Duke Qin returned to the small pond where he raised the bachelor.


    It should be said that the Queen Mother Zhuang treated him with all the kindness and righteousness, she even dug a pond for him alone to raise the bastard.


    In the palace, no one can believe it, so he can only talk to this little bastard.


    He touched the little **** on the far side, and sighed: "How do I feel that the princess is a little bit jealous of Miss Gu?"


    He has a **** in his left hand: "Miss Gu."


    A **** in the right hand: "Princess Ning''an."


    are all the little masters he wants to be loyal to, he needs a bowl of water to be leveled, and he can''t favor any of them.


    He looked at the babe on his right hand: "You grew up when I was a child. I changed your clothes when you peeed on your pants."


    He looked at the bachelor on his left again: "You save the queen mother¡¯s life. You don¡¯t have to live so tired when the queen mother is with you. You can take care of everything for the queen mother."


    He looked at the **** on his right hand again, ¡°From childhood to adulthood, the Queen Mother has always loved you the most and will not let you suffer any wrongdoing.¡±


    He looked at the **** on the left again: "Thank you for protecting the Queen Mother so well, so that her elderly can rely on."


    Alas, as a loyal slave, he should be more loyal to the princess Ning''an, who was brought up by himself.


    But why, he is the one who likes the left hand more?


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiaojiao!" On the carriage returning, Xiao Jingkong sat obediently beside Gu Jiao, pulling Gu Jiao''s hand.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Gu Jiao took his little hand back.


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head and shook his head.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "It''s strange, you didn''t have a nap today, and you were not sleepy. Did you get scared by the puppy?"


    "No." The puppy is very pitiful, yes, but Xiaojingkong is not a child who is easily scared. He opened a pair of dark eyes, his long eyelashes flickered, and pointed to the big tree on the side of the road. Said, "Jiaojiao, the branches of those trees are broken, do they hurt?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "It might hurt, but in spring their branches will grow back."


    "Then... Where''s the flower?" Xiao Jingkong asked again, "Can the flower grow again after it is removed?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Jingkong stretched out her little head and shook it: "Then what about my little head? Can it grow out too?"


    Gu Jiaojiao shook her body: "This can''t be done!"


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong sat upright again, and he shook his short legs, "What if they are legs? Jiaojiao? Can they grow like branches without legs?"


    Gu Jiao touched his little head, but regretted it but had to tell him cruelly: "Can''t grow out."


    Small headroom lowered his head: "Oh."


    When he only met Huang Fuxian, he asked this kind of remark, naturally it was not aimless.


    Her clearance is the warmest child in the world.


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head: "Although it can''t grow out, you can use external force to stand up again."


    Small headroom''s dim eyes suddenly reunited with brilliance: "Really? Can you really stand up?"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Yes, as long as he works hard."


    just took a look, it¡¯s almost over five thousand, ask for a monthly pass, ask for it


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548: Confess the truth (one more)

    Chapter 548 confess the truth (one more)


    It seems easy to say it from her mouth, but it is very difficult to actually implement it.


    A person who has lost both legs must make a pair of prostheses that suit him if he wants to stand up. The prosthesis is not the most difficult. The difficulty is the receptive cavity. At present, there is no material suitable for the receptive cavity in the small medicine box.


    said that Xiao Heng went directly out of the palace after visiting the Empress Dowager Zhuang. Instead of going back to Bishui Hutong, he went to the hospital first.


    At this time, it was night, and there was a burst of aroma of food in the medical hall. The girls'' school next door had not yet started, and it was still deserted, that is, the medical hall had a good business and people came and went.


    Xiao Heng entered the lobby and asked the Erdongjia Road behind the counter: "Is Master Xing still there?"


    "Yes, it is." Er Dongjia said that he already knew that this Master Xing turned out to be a senior official of the Second Grade Penalty Department, and Suan Jue Medical Hall was very brilliant.


    Xiao Heng is not a doctor, and doesn''t know much about the treatment process, so he doesn''t think it''s weird that Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry is still here.


    He went up to the second floor and saw Xing Shangshu and Dr. Song in the innermost wing.


    Xing Shangshu¡¯s arm was reset by Doctor Song long ago. The reason why he didn¡¯t leave at this time was because Doctor Song found other problems in him.


    Doctor Song gave him a careful pulse diagnosis and prescribed a prescription, and then asked him whether to take it back for his own decoction or make pills for him. The latter is more expensive, but saves trouble.


    With Xing Shangshu¡¯s wealth of money, let Yaotong make it.


    "Is it serious?" Xiao Heng asked Doctor Song after understanding the situation.


    Doctor Song said sternly: "I found out the problem early and it is not a big problem. I will pay more attention to my diet in the future, take more walks, and eat more, the most important thing is."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xing Shangshu very seriously, "Don''t drink alcohol."


    Xing Shangshu cleared his throat embarrassingly: "Can''t you drink a drop?"


    He has just such a hobby.


    "Not a drop!" Doctor Song said irrefutably.


    "Oh." Xing Shangshusheng sighed impetently, "I have been drinking for half my life, and suddenly I won''t let you drink a drop. Isn''t it too cruel?"


    Xiao Heng persuaded: "Doctor Song is also for the sake of adults."


    Xing Shangshu waved his hand dejectedly: "Oh, all right, if you don''t drink, you don''t drink."


    Doctor Song looked at him and said, "Don¡¯t say no to drink, drink it secretly when you go back, I will know if you drink it or not when I come to check the pulse next time."


    This is Gu Jiao¡¯s catchphrase. I will know if you do it or not.


    The doctors in the medical center have all learned it and it works for patients.


    Xing Shangshu choked, thought I wouldn¡¯t come to your clinic next time?


    Doctor Song saw that Xiao Heng had something to say to Xing Shangshu, and after all the precautions had been told, he said, "I''m going to see how the pills are." Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Xing Shangshu pointed to the opposite table: "Liu Lang, help me pour some water."


    Xiao Heng poured a cup of hot tea for Xing Shangshu, and Xing Shangshu drank a big cup in one breath: "One more cup!"


    After drinking three cups in total, Xing Shangshu felt that his throat was not so smokey.


    "Is it me or he?"


    Xing Shangshu thought of being babbled by Doctor Song all afternoon, his brain hurt.


    Xiao Heng did not answer this.


    Xing Shangshu shook his head, put Doctor Song behind, and talked about business with Xiao Heng: "You just went out, but what happened?"


    "The oiran of Xianleju is not dead." On the way, Xiao Heng had already figured out what information could be said and what information could not be said.


    Xing Shangshu was shocked: "What? That girl named Mo Qianxue is not dead? Then why do they all say..."


    Xiao Heng speculated: "Several maids in Xianleju should have admitted mistakes. As for that Hua Xiyao is not accidentally acting."


    Xing Shangshu frowned: "Intentionally? So they are... from the group?"


    Xiao Heng: "Yeah."


    Xing Shangshu slapped his thigh: "I said there was a problem with Xianleju! What''s the purpose of their partnership in such a play?"


    Deal with me, deal with Gu Jiao.


    This game was set for him as well as for Gu Jiao. The master behind the scenes may be Xianleju, or there may be other forces.


    Xiao Heng didn''t tell Xing Shangshu these words for the time being.


    Xing Shangshu asked, "Where is that oiran?"


    Xiao Heng said: "In the hospital."


    "Medical Hall!" Xing Shangshu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "Which room?"


    Xiao Heng said: "In a wing in the backyard, she was seriously injured at the time and was picked up by the doctor in the medical clinic. She is an important witness, and we don¡¯t want to go to the grass and startle snakes for the time being."


    Xing Shangshu wondered: "Why was it picked up by the medical staff? Did she deliberately? Is there something weird in this medical hall?"


    deserves to be from the Ministry of Justice. The logical reasoning is too strong, but Mo Qianxue came for Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng did not intend to tell him that he did not believe in Xing Shangshu''s character, but the time had not arrived.


    This is by no means the best time to investigate Mo Qianxue.


    Xiao Heng said without changing his face: "The medical hall itself is nothing weird. However, this medical hall is so famous that you are here even Xing Shangshu. Other nobles will come if they have headaches and brain fever. Maybe she is here to guard something. people."


    Xing Shangshu thoughtfully said: "It makes sense for you to say that, or she simply wants to feign death to hide her identity, so that she can act secretly. After all, who would suspect a dead person? Then I wonder, Xianle Is the owner of the dwelling dead? If he is not dead, where is he? If he is dead, who are they doing things for?"


    There is also a young master, Xiao Heng said in his heart.


    Xiao Heng said: "My lady is also from this medical clinic. When I turn around, I will tell her and ask her to send someone to keep an eye on Mo Qianxue. As long as we stare at her, we will always find clues."


    Xing Shangshu thought for a while, and said: "Okay, just do as you said. Let your lady be careful, Mo Qianxue is skilled."


    Xiao Heng nodded: "I know."


    Xing Shangshu asked again: "Does anyone know these things besides you?"


    "Queen Mother."


    In the bedroom of Renshou Palace, Duke Qin gently called to the Queen Mother sitting by the window.


    The Queen Mother returned to her senses and squeezed the two candied fruits on the plate lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingkong is an expert at complaining, but when the queen mother of Zhuang steals food, he is always the first to sue Gu Jiao.


    However, the little guy actually felt the depression of the Queen Mother, and secretly gave her two candied fruits.


    Qin Gong justified: "It¡¯s nothing, just before Miss Gu asks the old slave to make some ginseng soup for you, before leaving, the ginseng soup will be brought to you?"


    "Come on." Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently.


    Gonggong Qin turned around, picked up the ginseng soup from the tray held by the little eunuch, and walked over and gently placed it on Queen Mother¡¯s desk.


    The Queen Mother did not move.


    Qin Gonggong smiled: "It''s not hot, drink it while it is hot, it should be cold in a while."


    The Queen Mother lazily took a sip of the ginseng soup.


    Qin Gonggong replied: "Ms. Gu explained that she has less salt, is it a bit awful?"


    The Queen Mother snorted: "Hmph, I haven''t eaten the food made by Liulang, so I am not qualified to say it is bad."


    Duke Qin: "Uh..."


    But to be honest, it was really awful. If it hadn''t been poisoned by Xiao Heng''s cooking skills, the Queen Mother would definitely not be able to drink it.


    Seeing Queen Mother Zhuang bitterly stubbornly finished drinking even though she was disgusted, Duke Qin smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how unpalatable or unpleasant to drink, the queen mother will accept everything as long as it is said by Girl Gu.


    "When Ning An was a child, you were there, right?" Empress Dowager Zhuang suddenly said.


    I don¡¯t know why Duke Qin turned to Princess Ning¡¯an. He was stunned, and replied: ¡°Yes, yes, the old slave entered the palace when the queen mother entered the palace, but he didn¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the snow-covered crabapple trees outside the window and said: "Do you remember the temper of Ning''an when he was a child?"


    "Remember, remember!" Duke Qin said as he always treasured, "Sweet mouth, lively, active, and always unable to calm down. How else would I bump into your Fenghu in the Royal Garden?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said dismissively: "Fine Concubine Jing''s plan, how could she run into the Feng Hu of the Ai''s family by such a coincidence? It''s a pity that the Ai''s family was young and didn''t understand the sinisterness of Shen Gong, so she mistakenly regarded the villain as a confidant. ."


    Qin Gong inspector asked with words: "Is the Queen Mother regretting it?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang nodded on the table, Qin Gonggong poured a cup of hot tea with sharp eyes, and the Queen Mother picked up the cup: "What do you regret? Regret for befriending Concubine Jing, or do you regret treating her two children kindly?"


    Her Majesty is not the blood of Princess Jing, but since she is credited to Princess Jing, she is indeed the child of Princess Jing.


    Queen Mother Zhuang continued: "There is nothing to regret. The emperor and Ning''an did make people hurt when they were young. The Ai family lost their children, and thanks to them, the Ai family came out of the shadows. It is not so much the plan of Jing Taifei. It is said that each takes what they need."


    "Then you now..." What do you mean by this? Duke Qin was a little bit strange about what the Queen Mother Zhuang sang was, and he always felt something weird.


    Princess Ning''an is weird at first, but now the Queen Mother is also weird.


    Queen Mother Zhuang took a sip of tea and said: "Ning''an is a paper tiger. She is supported by a mourning family on weekdays. She is not afraid of the sky, but she is very timid, afraid of the dark and the thunder, and also afraid of it. It hurts to die."


    Speaking of this, Duke Qin seemed to see Xiao Ning''an crying in front of him. He smiled: "Princess Ning''an must light a lamp when she sleeps. This habit is the same as your Majesty."


    Both brother and sister are afraid of the dark.


    The Queen Mother looked at Xiao Jiu, who swept the snow with her wings on the Begonia tree with her wings flapping, and said: "But one night, she suddenly became not afraid. The Ai Jia remembers it very clearly that it was the Ai Jia being beaten into the cold palace by the first emperor. At that time, you were punished to do hard labor in the dungeon, and you were not with Ai''s family. Ai''s family was sick for a few days. That night, there was a thunder and rain, and Ning An unexpectedly ran to the cold palace alone to see Ai''s family.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Gonggong was surprised.


    Queen Mother Zhuang continued to drink the tea in her hand, and she continued to say what she said in her heart: "They are both brothers and sisters on weekdays. If only one person comes, it must be Hong''er. So Ai Jia felt very surprised at the time, Ai Jia Asked her how did you come? She said, "Mother, I will come to see you, and you are sick." The Aijia didn''t tell anyone that Aijia was sick, and the Aijia didn''t know how the child knew, so she asked her, Are you not afraid of the dark? She said, not afraid."


    Qin Gonggong smiled and echoed: "The princess treats you sincerely. For you, I can''t even care about being afraid."


    Xiao Jiu Sweeping Snow accidentally swept himself down. It fluttered twice in the snow, which seemed a bit wronged, and flew over and squatted down by the hand of the Queen Mother.


    seems to be waiting for the Queen Mother to touch her feathers.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang looked disgusted and pushed Xiao Jiu away with the cup.


    Rejected Xiaojiu: "..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently: ¡°The Ai¡¯s family feels so too, so the Ai¡¯s family is really touched. The Ai¡¯s family swears in her heart that the Ai¡¯s family will love this child forever."


    Duke Qin became more confused as he listened. There is nothing wrong with what the queen mother said, but the expression of the queen mother is a bit not so right.


    Is Mrs. Xiao coming over today and talking to the Queen Mother?


    Xiao Heng sent Xing Shangshu to the carriage back home before leaving to walk back to Bishui Hutong.


    Many alleys are full of small voices.


    "So excited?" Xiao Heng shook his head and stepped across the threshold.


    After he entered the house, he realized that Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng were coming.


    Gu Chengfeng is here to buy hair restorer, and Gu Changqing is here to see her younger siblings.


    Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao went to the border, leaving Gu Yan here alone. Baby Yan said he was very angry, but he was reluctant to be angry with Gu Jiao, so Gu Changqing accepted all his small temper.


    Gu Changqing took Gu Yan on horseback again, and accompanied Gu Yan in shooting arrows, and finally coaxed Gu Yan.


    After ?? is Gu Xiaobao.


    Gu Changqing was not in the capital when Gu Xiaobao was born. After a war broke out, he rushed to the border non-stop, so today is his first meeting with Gu Xiaobao.


    However, Gu Xiaobao seemed to be very afraid of him. When he was held in his arms, his small body trembled violently.


    Gu Chengfeng rarely watched a good show of his elder brother once, and said with a smile: "Big brother, you can¡¯t do it, little treasure doesn¡¯t like you."


    Gu Changqing said coldly: "You do it, you come!"


    "Come on!" Gu Chengfeng took Gu Xiaobao over without any pressure. As expected, Gu Xiaobao stopped shaking.


    Gu Changqing''s face turned black.


    "Haha! Let me just say it!" Gu Chengfeng laughed three times.


    The next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Gu Xiaobao suddenly drilled into his arms and opened his mouth to hold his¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chengfeng is an exciting spirit!


    I am not a nanny!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549: Domineering aunt! (Two more)

    Chapter 549 Domineering Aunt! (Two more)


    For the whole night after this, whenever Gu Chengfeng hugs Gu Xiaobao, Gu Xiaobao will get into his arms to feed.


    Gu Chengfeng, who had just ridiculed his eldest brother, finally realized what is meant by "You can¡¯t be a man, you¡¯ll get a knife if you¡¯re a man!"


    Gu family brothers returned after having dinner in Bishui Hutong.


    Before leaving, Gu Changqing taught Xiaojingkong a set of boxing techniques. Xiaojingkong learned with gusto. He practiced tirelessly in the backyard by himself, calling him to take a bath.


    "Forget it, let him play for a while, anyway, he won''t go to school tomorrow." Gu Jiao said to Yuyaer.


    Yu Ya''er said: "Then I will send hot water to Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Shun''s house first, and let Xiao Shun wash it first."


    The order of bathing at home is from small to large, Gu Xiaobao has already washed it.


    "Go ahead." Gu Jiao said.


    Yu Ya''er went with hot water.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove to help Mother Fang tidy up, and Mother Fang refused to let her do it: "I''m not too old to move! I do this and that all day long, I''ll eat and eat in idle time!"


    This is not an exaggeration. Everyone in the family is not an uncle. Even the laziest Gu Yan knows that he has to peel corn and water the vegetable plots. The work of the family is almost shared, and the maid is really not tired. .


    Gu Jiao didn''t insist on entering the stove after seeing this. She went back to the East Room to pack up her things, and later had to go to the hospital. Before leaving, she wanted to say hello to her family.


    The others have seen him, but Xiao Heng is neither in the study nor in the Westinghouse.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Strange, where did you go?"


    Xiao Heng went to the next door.


    In fact, Gu Changqing is also there.


    Xianleju had such a big incident, Gu Changqing could not be unconscious. After Gu Chengfeng got on the carriage back home, he lied to Gu Chengfeng that he was going to the barracks, but he actually came next door.


    "Liu Quan, go outside and watch, don''t let anyone hear it." Old Jijiu said to Liu Quan.


    "Yes, sir."


    Liu Quan watched vigilantly at the door.


    The three people sat down in the study.


    Old Jijiu said: "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Changqing glanced at Xiao Heng, and said: "There is an accident in Xianleju, what news can you have from the Criminal Department?"


    "Yes." Xiao Heng was more confessed to Gu Changqing than to Xing Shangshu. Except for the fact that Mo Qianxue mistakenly identified him as another person, he almost confessed, including the young master of Xianleju.


    He didn''t say that Mo Qianxue told him the young master.


    Gu Changqing thought he found it through the criminal ministry.


    Gu Changqing was silent. He really did not expect such a shocking thing to happen to the world: "I thought it was just a rumor... What is the purpose of Xianleju?"


    Xiao Heng thought about it seriously, and said: "The ultimate goal is not clear, but Jiaojiao seems to have blocked the way of the young master of Xianleju, and Xianleju has acted on Jiaojiao."


    Gu Changqing''s face suddenly became cold!


    Xiao Heng said: "However, Xianleju made a wrong calculation this time. The people they sent could not act on Jiaojiao, so don''t worry about Jiaojiao for the time being."


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes are still cold: "What can I do to help?"


    Xiao Heng said: "Zha Xianle is the young master. All the past, all the people you know, all the things you have done, the more detailed the better. And you must investigate secretly, and you must not let anyone find out."


    Gu Changqing pondered for a moment, and said: "I will tell your Majesty that I will leave the capital to care for the families of the soldiers who died in the Gu family army."


    Old Jijiu nodded approvingly, this is a good reason.


    After Gu Changqing left, Lao Jijiu said to Xiao Heng: "Are there anything else you haven''t said?"


    Lao Jijiu knows Xiao Heng too well, others can''t understand Xiao Heng''s emotions, but he will not be fooled easily.


    After all, he taught Xiao Heng this black belly ability.


    "That group may be here."


    "That group of people?" Old Jijiu wrung his brows, and tried to think about who could be called that group by Xiao Heng.


    For a while, he frowned, "You mean... from the country of Yan?"


    Xiao Heng nodded slowly.


    He didn''t block the way of the young master of Xianleju. If he were the young master of Xianleju, he would definitely be the master of subduing him.


    Someone else must kill him.


    He sat in his current position, and many people were jealous of him, but too few really have the courage to move him and have the strength to enter the eyes of Xianleju.


    It can be said that there is almost none in Zhaoguo.


    Tao Fu Zhuang doesn¡¯t want to move him? But Mrs. Zhuang didn''t have the guts to challenge the bottom line of the Queen Mother.


    Taifu Zhuang used a little power to suppress him at most.


    The strength is not as good as that of Mr. Zhuang, Xianleju can''t look down on him, and Xianleju looks down on him, and he has no grievances and no enmity with Xiao Heng.


    After thinking about it, there is only one last possibility.


    Lao Jijiu sighed: "Oh, now I finally understand why Princess Xinyang would rather let you live among the people, regardless of you, and don''t bring you back to the capital."


    The power of Shangguo, that is really not something that ordinary people can contend.


    They hide so seamlessly, yet the other party still smells Xiao Heng''s breath.


    Old Jijiu said earnestly: "Princess Xinyang is not in Beijing this time, so you must be careful."


    Xiao Heng said: "They don''t have the guts to do something against me in the capital for the time being." Otherwise, they wouldn''t have done such a big round to lead him out of the city.


    There is a question, the old Jijiu can¡¯t figure it out: "The powers of the country want to kill you, but they dare not kill you too blatantly. What are they afraid of? Xuanpinghou? The royal family of Zhaoguo?"


    Lao Jijiu carefully analyzed the course of the incident and found that the group was more and more cautious. When he first assassinated Xiao Heng''s mother, he dared to sneak into the Xuanping Hou Mansion. When he assassinated Xiao Heng more than ten years later, he only dared to rely on King Ning. Hands up.


    As for now, they even dare not act rashly even in the capital.


    There must be some reason for this.


    Old Jijiu thoughtfully said: "I always think your mother is not a slave girl."


    Xiao Heng no longer has this knot, whose blood is flowing in his body, to Jiaojiao and his family, he is just Xiao Heng.


    He didn¡¯t care about his situation. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, but now it¡¯s to solve the big problem of Xianleju.¡±


    Lao Jijiu hesitated for a moment and asked: "Have you told Zhuang Jinse about Xianleju? What is her attitude? Is she biased towards Jiaojiao or that person?"


    The next day was light, and Ning''an got up early.


    She went to Huangfuxian¡¯s house first. Huangfuxian was still sleeping. She looked at the injuries on his cheek and the back of his hand, took out the golden sore medicine in the drawer and applied a little bit to him.


    The golden sore medicine seems to be different from the bottle she gave, but she didn''t care too much.


    Then she went to Renshou Palace to greet the Queen Mother Zhuang and have breakfast with the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang does not have to be in early morning, but she has a lot of leisure time.


    While washing the Queen Mother Zhuangfu, Princess Ning''an waited quietly in Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s bedroom.


    In a short while, people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs came over and handed a tray covered with silk to Duke Qin.


    Duke Qin sent the tray into the dormitory of Queen Mother Zhuang again.


    "What is this?" Princess Ning An asked softly.


    "It was something from the Ministry of Internal Affairs." Qin Gonggong said.


    "Let me see." Princess Ning An removed the silk cloth covering her head.


    I saw a royal purple gold token on the tray, engraved with the word "protecting the country", and beside the token was a phoenix crown made of purple gold.


    "Is this... the token and phoenix crown of Princess Protector?" Princess Ning An was shocked by this exquisite object.


    Not everyone can have the title of Protecting the Country. In this dynasty, it can be said that no princess can afford it.


    Now, Princess Ning''an is about to be crowned the title of Princess Protector.


    How can this not make Ning''an happy?


    The calmness she had tempered at the frontier disappeared at this moment. She stretched out her hand excitedly, picked up the phoenix crown and put it on her head, grabbed the token in the tray, and turned towards Looked in the bronze mirror.


    However, before she saw her majestic appearance, a figure in a royal blue phoenix robe walked magnificently.


    The master of the figure took off the phoenix crown on her head!


    Everything happened so quickly that Princess Ning An didn''t react at all. She was sitting on a chair, her body and hair were violently pulled, and the original delicate hair bun was taken away.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang did not have the slightest pity in her eyes.


    The Queen Mother looked at her condescendingly, and her powerful aura burst out: "This is something the Aijia prepared for Jiaojiao. Who gave you the courage to move?"


    Princess Ning An looked at the Empress Dowager Zhuang who suddenly appeared in disbelief in embarrassment. She didn''t know whether she should be surprised by the appearance of the Empress Dowager or what she said.


    Obviously yesterday... why today...


    This attitude really caught people off guard.


    Ning An looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang in shock and injury: "Queen mother?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang grabbed the national protection token in her hand again, and said with an indifferent expression: "Don''t be called the Queen Mother, you are not worthy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550: Auntie shot! (One more)

    Chapter 550 My aunt makes a move! (One more)


    Don¡¯t say that Ning An was stunned by this sudden change, even Duke Qin, who had just cut a plate of fresh melons and fruits, was stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Why suddenly the mother and daughter turned their faces?


    To be precise, it was the Queen Mother who turned her face on Princess Ning''an.


    You should know that Princess Ning''an grew up watching the Queen Mother, just like her biological daughter.


    Princess Ning''an looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang as if struck by lightning, her eyes flashed with doubts, surprises, panic... and many emotions.


    Just as her emotions were gradually converging, and something seemed to come out of her mind, her tears fell first: "Mother, the son, I don¡¯t know what he did wrong, that caused the empress to be so angry?"


    The Queen Mother looked at her coldly: "I don''t know? Are you real or fake?"


    Princess Ning''an''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang furiously said: "The Aijia asks you, have you quietly paid homage to your mother and concubine!"


    Princess Ning''an opened her mouth, her flashing eyes slowly settled down.


    She slowly relaxed, and after a while she stood up and took a step back. She knelt in front of the Queen Mother Zhuang, bowed her head and said, "Please forgive me, the queen."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang squeezed her fingers and looked at her disappointedly: "So you admit it?"


    Princess Ning''an admitted in a low voice: "I have indeed been to the temple, and indeed... I remembered the mother and concubine there."


    Duke Qin sighed secretly. He also knew about this. It was the night Princess Ning''an returned to the palace. Princess Ning''an quietly went to the nunnery where Concubine Jing had lived before she was alive. He stayed in it for half an hour. come out.


    No matter what, Princess Jing is the birth mother of Princess Ning An, and it is reasonable for Princess Ning An to cherish her memory.


    Didn¡¯t the Queen Mother know it early in the morning?


    Didn¡¯t ?? say nothing?


    Why did you suddenly turn up the old account today?


    Empress Dowager Zhuang''s body seemed to tremble gently because of her anger, "If it wasn''t for the Laijia accidentally heard it last night, I don''t know if you were calling your mother''s queen, while still remembering Princess Jing! You really don''t know how much Laijia hates. Is she!"


    Ning An squashed his head, folded his hands on the cold ground, and put his forehead on the back of his hand religiously: "The child minister convicts the sin, please calm down the anger of the mother!"


    Duke Qin was even more fascinated. The Queen Mother knew about it the night when Princess Ning''an went to the temple? Why did you tell Princess Ning''an that you just heard of it?


    The Queen Mother Zhuang had a cold tone: "If you want to recognize that poisonous woman as your mother''s concubine, then don''t recognize the queen of Ai''s family!"


    After saying this, she walked away!


    Duke Qin did not dare to stop, until she was far away, Duke Qin stepped into the sleeping hall, put the fruit plate on the table, and supported Princess Ning''an with the other hand.


    Princess Ning''an looked at Duke Qin, her eyes filled with hesitation and guilt: "Duke Qin..."


    "Oh." Duke Qin sighed again, "After so many things have happened, can''t the princess still see how deeply Concubine Jing has hurt the Queen Mother? She caused the Queen Mother to turn against her Majesty, and took away from the Queen Mother. You are the only princess she loves. You are the flesh and blood of Princess Jing, and you can understand it if you can¡¯t hate her, but you can remember her and worship her...Aren¡¯t you throwing the Queen Mother¡¯s heart into the millstone? ?"


    Princess Ning''an blamed herself: "Duke Qin, I know I was wrong."


    Qin Gong just said: "Forget it, the reason why the queen dowager gets angry is because she loves you too much. You probably won''t care about changing someone else to pay homage to the queen dowager Jing. You also understand the temperament of the queen dowager. People who don''t care can never hurt her heart. ."


    Princess Ning''an said: "What should I do to make the queen forgive me?"


    Gonggong Qin paused and said, ¡°Now that the queen mother is angry, the princess will avoid it first. When she turns around, the princess will be angry and the princess will find a way to get her forgiveness.¡±


    Princess Ning''an looked down: "It seems that this is the only thing now. I can''t do my filial piety in front of my mother, and I bother Father Qin to take care of my mother''s queen."


    Qin Gonggong smiled: "Slaves, please don''t worry, princess."


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "Then I will go first."


    "The minion will send you."


    "No, Father Qin should go and serve her mother."


    "...Yes." Qin Gonggong replied.


    Looking at Princess Ning¡¯an''s back, Qin Gonggong suddenly said, "Princess."


    "Is there anything else Qin Gonggong?" Princess Ning''an looked back at Qin Gonggong.


    Qin Gonggong said earnestly: "The queen mother deliberately took care of the princess girl, don''t take it to heart."


    Princess Ning An was stunned: "Is that so? I thought...the queen really prepared those things for Doctor Gu?"


    Qin Gonggong smiled: "The minion waits close to the queen mother, can the minion not know who made those things for?"


    Princess Ning''an showed a knowing smile, like spring back to the earth: "Duke Qin, thank you very much."


    Qin Gonggong smiled and bowed, "Princess walk slowly."


    Princess Ning''an came out of Renshou Palace.


    Qin Gonggong smiled and said, "Where does the miscellaneous family know who made those things for?"


    But don¡¯t give Jiaojiao hate points, he understands!


    Duke Qin went to the study.


    The old **** Empress Dowager was sitting on a chair on the ground, with the token of protecting the country and the purple golden phoenix crown in front of her.


    "Queen Dowager." Gonggong Qin honestly stated his conversation with Princess Ning''an, "I don''t know if the old slave is right."


    He has served the Queen Mother for so many years, the Queen Mother will not inform him of everything in advance, and as a powerful confidant, under no circumstances can he hold back the master.


    What should be said, what should not be said, what should be dealt with, he handled it clearly.


    In particular, he did an excellent job of smoothing out Gu Jiao''s hatred.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang and Duke Qin actually had an unspoken master-servant tacit understanding. She knew the sword she stabbed, and Duke Qin could pull it back and insert it into the scabbard.


    Duke Qin puzzled: "But the queen mother, why did you do this?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: "When you know, the Aijia will tell you."


    Duke Qin responded: "...Yes."


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t speculate about the holy will, but it¡¯s cruel that if you can¡¯t speculate about the master¡¯s mind, you may not be able to live in the deep palace at all.


    Duke Qin thought about it carefully.


    The queen mother Zhuang didn¡¯t tell him, was it because she didn¡¯t trust him enough, or was she unwilling to mention something?


    He thinks it is the latter.


    Too painful things, every time I mention it, I will pierce my heart.


    Queen Mother Zhuang can wrap herself tightly with cold armor, but the heart under the armor is no different from ordinary people. It will hurt and hurt.


    It''s just that the queen mother has too many burdens on her body. She can''t indulge in the pain and can only bear the pain and move forward.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "You stare at her and try to find out what she took from the nunnery that night."


    Duke Qin was taken aback.


    what?


    Princess Ning''an took something from the nunnery?


    Didn¡¯t she go to pay homage to Princess Jing Jing? Could it be that... she is false to pay homage to the dead, and what she takes is true!


    This can explain why, knowing that Queen Mother Zhuang hates Princess Jing, she still risked falling out of favor to go to the temple where Princess Jing lived.


    Of course, the information revealed by this sentence is not just as simple as Princess Ning''an went to the temple to get things, but also why Princess Ning''an took it, and why did the queen mother check it?


    is an ordinary relic, no need to check the queen mother.


    The fact that ?? is not an ordinary relic is a bit big.


    In the end, Duke Qin was a person who followed the Queen Mother Zhuang to ride the wind and waves. As he experienced more wind and waves, his psychological endurance became stronger.


    What can surprise him? Right?


    However, at this time, he couldn''t help but want to curse¡ªsee you in a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Jingkong entered the palace again.


    He came by himself again this time!


    ¡­¡­Riding in Liu Quan¡¯s carriage.


    He is here to find Huangfuxian.


    Because of the unpleasant quarrel with Huangfuxian, his aunt forbids him to go to Bixia Hall, so he can only go secretly!


    Huang Fuxian sat by the window in a daze.


    Lian''er was sorting clothes in his room. Lian''er glanced at him weirdly, saying that since the son was injured that day, he liked to look at the window in a daze.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing yourself out in such a cold day?


    Clearly a person who is so afraid of the cold.


    "Young Master." Lian''er asked him, "Should you close the window a bit smaller?"


    "No." Huang Fuxian said indifferently.


    "Then I will pour you a cup of hot tea." Lian''er put down the half-folded clothes, poured a cup of hot brown sugar **** tea and turned and walked towards Huang Fuxian.


    At this moment, a small round head suddenly appeared out of the windowsill.


    Huangfuxian''s eyes trembled, and he stretched out his hand to push down the round little head.


    "Lianer!"


    "What''s wrong, son?"


    Huangfuxian said calmly: "I''m hungry, you go get me some food!"


    Lian''er looked at the cup in her hand: "Then this tea..."


    Huangfuxian said impatiently: "Stop drinking! Pour it out!"


    Huangfuxian is always so moody, Lian''er is not surprised, no doubt, put down Jiang Cha and walked out of the house.


    Confirmed that she was far away, Huangfuxian took back the hand holding someone''s head.


    The little mushroom head really grew out like a mushroom.


    "Little brother!"


    Small clearance head tilted to kill, cute!


    Huangfuxian rolled his face: "It''s ugly."


    Xiao Jingkong looked up and down, picked up Xiao Jiu who was playing in the snow on the ground, and said regretfully: "Little brother said you are ugly."


    The inexplicable Xiao Jiu:......! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551: Protect short (two more)

    Chapter 551 Protecting shortcomings (two more)


    The window sill is a bit high, but Xiao Jingkong is a clever child. He brought a flower pot and stepped on it, supported the window sill with both hands, stepped on the window sill with one short leg, and slid up.


    Huang Fuxian looked at a small mushroom with disgust.


    Without knowing that he was disliked, the little mushroom turned a direction on the window sill, pointed his little **** at Huangfuxian, and slipped down slippery.


    It¡¯s too high here, you¡¯ll get hurt if you jump down, you can only come down like this.


    Huang Fuxian looked at the little **** that almost hit his face, and it took the boss''s effort to press the urge to poke him out of the window sill.


    After landing, Xiao Jingkong turned around and said hello to Huangfuxian politely again: "Little brother!"


    Huangfuxian snorted.


    Ordinary people should feel that Huangfuxian is very annoying and perverse when they come here, but Xiaojingkong does not feel that way at all.


    On the contrary, Xiaojingkong feels very kind.


    After all, Gu Yan shook his face like this at home.


    It''s just that Gu Yan is not as strong as Huangfuxian''s hostility. Gu Yan is a small temper and temper, but Huangfuxian has really been living in the dark. His heart is very obscure. He was motionless and lifeless all afternoon. Sometimes it¡¯s the same as a dead body.


    No one likes him, or rather, no one is not afraid of him.


    A child can be scared to cry loudly by just looking at him. As for his father and mother, as long as he shows his stumped legs, he can always see unexpected expressions on their faces.


    That''s really... an expression that makes him so happy that he wants to laugh slyly.


    "Brother, are you waiting for me?" Xiao Jingkong pointed to where he is sitting now, very close to the window, and you can see the movement in the yard at a glance.


    "What can you wait for? Can you eat or drink?" Huang Fuxian asked angrily.


    "I have something to eat! Here you are!" Xiao Jingkong took out a small oily paper bag from his purse, and opened it to reveal a few shining candied fruit. "This is the candied fruit made by my grandfather. It is very delicious!"


    Huangfuxian: "..."


    Does this kid understand people?


    Huang Fuxian hates to eat such sweet and greasy things, and hates beautiful children.


    Of course, he hates ugly people even more.


    In short, he doesn''t like anyone!


    "Brother, here." Xiao Jingkong stuffed a paper bag of candied fruit into his hand.


    The child has just played in the snow. His fingertips are cold, but his palms are sweating. It is soft and soft. It has a wonderful touch.


    After Xiao Jingkong gave the candied fruit, she put her little hand back and leaned on the armrest of his wheelchair to look at him: "Brother, are your injuries healed?"


    "Yeah." Huang Fuxian responded indifferently.


    "Let me see." Xiaojingkong is a rigorous kid, and you must see is believable.


    "Why are you so troublesome?" Huang Fuxian murmured impatiently.


    He would not take the initiative to show his wounds, but when Xiao Jingkong stretched out that soft little hand to grab his hand, he did not resist.


    The soft touch of cat''s claws came again.


    Small clearance looked very carefully, and for a long while, he nodded solemnly: "Well, the recovery is good, this scab will fall in a few days, you must not catch it."


    Huangfuxian snorted coldly: "It''s you."


    "Brother, your hands look so good." Xiao Jingkong grabbed his clean and slender hands, and made no secret of the appreciation in his eyes.


    There is a saying that Huangfuxian''s hands are indeed beautiful, with distinct joints, slender and white, as delicate as jade carvings.


    This is the first time someone praised him for his looks, even though it was just praise for his hands.


    He is a mutilated body. Everyone who sees his mutilated legs will show that kind of look like a throat. He knew that his legs were ugly when he was very young, and gradually he felt that he was ugly all over.


    He is an ugly person.


    Should not and have no right to come out as embarrassing people.


    "Really look good."


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s two little fleshy hands grasped Huang Fuxian''s hands and looked over and over.


    It is said that children cannot lie, but they are not. When children lie, they even believe in themselves.


    But no child would lie to him, such a disability, that was unnecessary.


    I can¡¯t fool you to eat and play.


    Xiao Jingkong plays with his hands, he watches Xiao Jingkong play with his hands.


    Lian''er came back at this time.


    Lian''er saw the little guy who appeared out of thin air in the house, she was shocked!


    It was too late for Huangfuxian to stop her. Princess Ning''an was nearby, and she was startled by Lian''er''s voice.


    "What happened?" Princess Ning An asked, standing at the door.


    Lian''er pointed towards the house: "One, a child!"


    Princess Ning''an stepped into the house and took a closer look, and recognized the small clearance.


    Huang Fuxian subconsciously withdrew the hand played by Xiao Jingkong, returning to his usual indifference on his face.


    However, when she knew her son Mo Ruomu, the moment Princess Ning''an entered the house, she clearly saw a different Huangfuxian.


    Princess Ning''an smiled and walked over: "Is it clear? Do you recognize me?"


    "Um...you are..." Xiao Jingkong had been to Renshou Palace. Of course, he had met Princess Ning''an and knew that she was Huangfuxian''s mother. He rolled his eyes and greeted politely, "Ning''an. princess."


    Princess Ning''an smiled softly and raised her hand to touch his cheek.


    Huangfu Xian said: "Mother."


    Princess Ning''an was about to meet Xiao Jingkong¡¯s hand, she turned to look at her, smiled slightly and said: "What''s the matter?"


    Huangfuxian said coldly: "I am tired and want to rest."


    Princess Ning''an smiled helplessly, and said to him without losing favor: "This is what''s wrong with you. Why don''t you tell your mother when you have new friends? Your friends have just come. You should spend more time with your new friends. Friends play for a while and don¡¯t rush to rest."


    "I''m sleepy." After Huang Fuxian finished speaking, his eyelashes trembled, and he quickly added, "He is not my friend! His bird flew to my yard, and he came in to find his bird."


    Xiao Jiu who is tearing apart her house on Huangfuxian¡¯s pillow: ...? ?


    Princess Ning''an smiled faintly: ¡°I¡¯ve come here, it¡¯s okay to make friends. Jingkong is Doctor Gu¡¯s younger brother, and the queen mother loves him very much. It¡¯s okay to want to be friends with you.¡±


    As she said, she leaned down slightly and looked at Xiao Jingkong gently: "Jingkong, would you like to be friends with Xian''er brother?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded.


    Princess Ning''an stretched out her hand to rub his little head.


    Xiao Jingkong hid behind her, holding her head with two small hands, patted the palms of her hands lightly, and said: "My head cannot be touched by other women, it can only be touched."


    Princess Ning''an chuckled, "Okay, I won''t touch it." She turned her head and looked out the door, "Lian''er, go get the chestnut cake from my house."


    "Yes!"


    Lian''er turned around.


    In a short time, she brought a plate of exquisite chestnut cakes.


    Princess Ning''an took it, personally took a piece of it and handed it to Xiaojingkong: "This is a chestnut cake I made by myself. It tastes different from the palace, so I have a taste."


    Xiao Jingkong hesitated and said, "But, but Jiaojiao said, I can''t eat other people''s food indiscriminately."


    Princess Ning''an smiled: "I am not someone else, I am your aunt''s daughter, we are a family."


    Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously: "Hmm... Then my little brother and I are also a family?"


    Princess Ning''an nodded: "Of course, you are a family."


    It should be edible for the family, right?


    Xiao Jingkong sucked her saliva, and took the snack from Princess Ning''an.


    I didn¡¯t even put it in his mouth before he was slapped on the back of his hand by Huang Fuxian.


    The back of his little hand hurts, and when he loosens his hand, he loses his snack.


    Huangfuxian said coldly: "Who allowed you to eat our food? Not for you!"


    Princess Ning''an: "Xian''er."


    Huang Fuxian seemed very angry, and angrily knocked over the plate in Princess Ning¡¯an, and all the snacks fell to the ground.


    Princess Ning''an''s face sank: "Xian''er!"


    Huang Fuxian roared to Princess Ning''an: "I don¡¯t allow others to eat my things! I hate you for being nice to others!"


    Xiao Jingkong gave Huang Fuxian an injured look, and said dully: "...I won''t **** your mother, I have Jiaojiao."


    Huangfuxian didn''t seem to listen to his explanation at all, and said with a look of disgust: "You go! I don''t want to see you! From now on, your bird will dare to fly into my yard! I will kill it and stew it in a pot. Eagle soup!"


    Xiao Jiu, who is tearing down his home, feels bad instantly!


    Xiao Jingkong pulled her head, grabbed one of Xiao Jiu¡¯s wing, and left aggrievedly.


    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Jiu dragged it all the way as a mop:...


    Princess Ning''an looked at Huangfuxian for an instant, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became weird.


    Lian''er feels the atmosphere of the mountains and the rain coming and blowing all over the building.


    However, Princess Ning An finally only took a few deep breaths, slowly exhaled and then turned and walked out.


    "You go out too."


    Huangfu Xiandao.


    Lian''er, who had just crossed the threshold with one foot, retracted her foot angrily.


    Huangfuxian was the only one left in the huge house.


    He looked at the quiet courtyard, as if no one had ever been there, as if he was the only one in the world from beginning to end.


    fair enough.


    So much the better.


    He doesn''t need friends.


    No mercy.


    No need to be happy.


    approached him with pity and sympathy, and finally abandoned him with fear and disgust.


    He has long been bored.


    "Little brother!"


    That little mushroom has grown out of the window sill again!


    Huangfuxian was shocked and rolled off his wheelchair, ,,


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552: Jiaojiao fall off the horse? (One more)

    Chapter 552 Jiaojiao lost her horse? (One more)


    Huangfuxian fell to the ground, in a way that looked very embarrassing to him, and even when Xiao Jingkong slid down from the window sill to help him, he was mercilessly rejected.


    He supported the armrests with both hands, and got back into the wheelchair with difficulty.


    I don''t know if he is angry or ashamed, his cheeks are red.


    He had a strange feeling in his heart, like the tide was surging, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s small hands were behind her, and she tilted her head and looked at him cutely: "Brother, are you shy?"


    "I didn''t!" Huang Fuxian said with a flushed face.


    Small headroom: "Oh."


    Huangfuxian: What is this little tone of disbelief?


    Huangfuxian said coldly: "What are you here for? Didn''t you let you go?"


    No, the little guy has already left?


    He said such hurtful things, why did he come back?


    Xiao Jingkong said honestly: "I am leaving now, but I remembered that there was something I forgot to tell you."


    Xiao Jingkong is a very planned child. He must do what he planned. Otherwise, when he was in the country, he would not be upset every day because Gu Yan did not abide by his lunch plan.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuxian''s tone was cold.


    "Your leg." Xiao Jingkong pointed to his remnant leg under the blanket.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s pupils shrank.


    His legs are his taboo, no one can touch, no one can see, no one can lift it.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s aura became cold.


    Xiao Jingkong finished her words unaffected: "Jiaojiao has a way to get you to stand up again!"


    Huang Fuxian''s eyes moved slightly, and for such a short moment, his heart tightened suddenly, but it was only a moment.


    Soon he recovered his state of mind.


    He heard too much and too much of this kind of words. As early as in the frontier fortress, there were countless witch doctors, doctors, and even the so-called genius doctors who could cure him.


    The ridiculously young man actually believed it.


    The final result is coaxing him without exception.


    Finally, he finally realized the fact that his legs are not branches, and they can grow back if they are broken in winter and spring.


    He will never have legs in his life, let alone the chance to stand up.


    Xiao Jingkong said earnestly: "Jiaojiao said, as long as you work hard, you will be able to stand up!"


    Heh, work hard?


    Huangfuxian smiled coldly.


    Even if he can stand up, it must be in a dream.


    It is ridiculous that he has been disabled for too long, and he has forgotten the taste of standing up, and he can''t dream of the real feeling.


    Huangfuxian didn''t seriously consider whether Xiao Jingkong''s mouth and this Jiaojiao were a quack, maybe the other party was just coaxing a child.


    He said lightly: "Don''t waste your time, kid."


    I can¡¯t stand up.


    Xiao Jingkong said confidently: "Jiaojiao said you can, you can! Next time I will bring Jiaojiao to see you!"


    After that, he turned over the window sill and walked away.


    Xiao Jingkong returned to Renshou Palace.


    Duke Qin went to do an errand. The Queen Mother Zhuang was in the dormitory alone. She walked in alive with little clearance. She looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang and said with her arms akimbo: "Auntie! You are eating again! I want to tell Jiaojiao!"


    The queen mother almost choked to death with a bite of candied fruit!


    Xiao Jingkong came over and confiscated her preserves.


    Queen Mother Zhuang firmly grasped the candied fruit box: "These are all saved by the Ai family in the past few days!"


    Xiao Jingkong said solemnly, "Jiaojiao said, you can''t save candied fruit!"


    If you haven¡¯t eaten it before, you can¡¯t eat it again later! Anyway, I can only eat five in a day! My aunt has just eaten five of them!


    The Queen Mother resolutely defended her preserves. Is it easy for her to save so much?


    "Give it to me!" Empress Dowager Zhuang said magnificently.


    "No!" Xiao Jingkong said without showing any weakness.


    The old and the young each grabbed the two ends of the box, staring at each other with big eyes, as if an invisible contest had begun in the bedroom.


    "Queen Dowager, your Majesty sent someone a snack here."


    At the door, a little palace lady reported.


    Queen Mother Zhuang looked fiercely at Xiao Jingkong: "Let go."


    Xiao Jingkong also looked at her aunt fiercely: "No."


    The Queen Mother took a deep breath and slowly let go of her hand: "Okay, I''ll give you all, I''ll give you all."


    Xiao Jingkong raised his eyebrows, revealing a triumphant smile.


    "Go and see what snacks." The Queen Mother said to Xiao Jingkong.


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong put the candied fruit box on the table and ran to the door to pick up the snack.


    The Queen Mother glanced at Xiao Jiu who was sweeping the snow with her wings on the crabapple tree, and hid the candied fruit box: "Ah! Xiao Jiu took the candied fruit away!"


    Once again inexplicably Xiao Jiu:...! !


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial meeting will begin after the fifteenth of the first lunar month of Zhaoguo. The emperor is carefully preparing for the upcoming imperial meeting in the royal library, reading the memorials presented by the cabinet, and the various voices he asked the spies to collect from the people.


    The call for the canonization of Princess Ning''an as the longest princess of the country is quite high. The people all praised Princess Ning''an, as if she became an indispensable force in this battle.


    The emperor favored Ning''an, naturally he would not dislike the reputation of the people, but he was hesitant to think of the ambitious Huangfuxian.


    A little **** came outside the door, and Gonggong Wei went out softly. Hearing a few words from the other side, he waved his hand to make the other side retreat.


    Then he turned around and entered the Imperial Study Room: "Your Majesty, Gu Shizi, please see me."


    "Xuan." The emperor said.


    Gu Changqing made great contributions, and the emperor now treats him very seriously.


    Gu Changqing entered in a plain brocade, bowed his hands and bowed: "Weichen has seen your Majesty."


    The emperor and Yan Yue said: "You don''t need to be polite, you come to see me, but do you have something to tell?"


    "Exactly." Gu Changqing said sternly, "Weichen wanted to leave Beijing for a few days to visit the family of Vice-General Zhao and General Qi Shen. They made great contributions in this battle and could have survived, but they wanted to save the soldiers under their hands. With the people of Lingguancheng, they chose to die with Chen Guo''s generals. Weichen wanted to personally bring their military cards back."


    The horse leather shroud is not returned for thousands of miles. The only thing that can be brought home is a military card to prove his identity.


    This was originally Gu Changqing¡¯s plan, but Xianleju''s business had happened. This schedule was advanced. After visiting the family members of the two, he was going to investigate the details of the young master of Xianleju.


    The emperor could not refuse such a request.


    The emperor sighed, nodded, and said: "Go, I will give you a reward when you return to Beijing."


    Gu Changqing arched his hands and said: "Wei ministers are not asking for rewards. They only want to show the country, the country, the people, and the people. The people will have enough food and clothing, and men and women will be weaving, so they don¡¯t have to suffer war and be displaced."


    Isn¡¯t this the emperor¡¯s expectation?


    As a lower country, the economy and military strength of Zhaoguo are far inferior to those of the previous three countries. Regardless of the people in the capital living in peace and contentment, in fact, in a bitter and cold place like the frontier fortress, it is not easy for the people to cut food and eat, and it is not easy to fill their stomachs.


    And the country of Yan, which also has a cold ice field, can make the people''s livelihood prosperous, and the people will not suffer from hunger and cold.


    If he can, he really wants to learn from the country of Yan and see how the monarch of the Kingdom of Yan managed to make a country the most powerful country in the six countries in just a few decades.


    After getting permission from the emperor, Gu Changqing set off for the capital that day, accompanied by two generals from the Gu family army, so no one suspected that he had other purposes.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s visit today caused a lot of waves in the emperor¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt that his reward was not enough?


    The emperor thought about it, and called Duke Wei over: "How is the injury of the old man?"


    Gonggong Wei laughed and said: "I heard that it''s okay. I can walk around, but I haven''t been agile in the past. Miss Gu said that if I have to give it something to recover in the future, I can heal it!"


    The emperor gave a hum and said, "You send someone to Ding''an Hou Mansion and take the old man to the palace. I have something to discuss with him. Remember, the carriage is slower and don''t bump the old man."


    "Would you like the servant to go there in person?" Wei Gonggong asked.


    "Yes." The emperor said.


    Gonggong Wei went to Ding''an Hou Mansion in person, and took the old Houye to the palace.


    Although Lord Hou can walk down the ground, he can''t walk for too long. His limbs have been interrupted. Now that he has grown well, he still needs to be raised.


    The emperor let him sit on the sedan chair all the way to the imperial study room, which is a supreme honor.


    And after he entered the imperial study room, the emperor immediately gave a seat.


    "Your Majesty." Master Laohou was flattered and planned to stand up and reply.


    The emperor pressed his hand and said, "Gu Aiqing sit down, you are my minister of the brachial stock, and you have contributed to the battle against the frontier fortress."


    The emperor knew very well the role Laohouye played in this battle. If it weren''t for him, Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng would not go to the border fortresses, and if they did not go to the border fortresses, Zhaoguo would have lost an outstanding general, the frontier fortress. One more city will be lost, and the plague will kill countless people...The emperor may also lose his sister Ning''an forever.


    In short, it is Gu Chao''s blessing.


    Besides, Gu Changqing and Gu Jiajun are so courageous, why didn''t Gu Chao be arrested?


    "Weichen dare not be a minister." Old Hou Ye handed over.


    The emperor said with emotion: "Gu Chao, Gu Chao, you are a blessed one, and several grandchildren are excellent."


    Needless to say, Gu Changqing, this child has never disappointed since he was a child.


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Jiao are unexpected joys.


    "Your Majesty has awarded it." Old Master Hou said humbly.


    "Well, you and me, the monarch and ministers for many years, so I don¡¯t need to talk about these scenes. I call you into the palace today to discuss with you about awarding your grandchildren."


    Although Lord Hou is a military commander, he is still sensitive to numbers. There are no three, but he clearly only has two grandsons who went to the frontier¡ª


    "I plan to promote your grandson Gu Changqing to the third rank Dingbei general, and the second grandson Gu Chengfeng to the sixth rank Yueqi Captain."


    Hearing this, although Lord Hou felt that the reward was a bit big, he also understood that the return of the war was not only a way to soothe soldiers and boost morale, but also a strategy to win over the hearts of the people.


    However, the next sentence of the emperor made Old Houye puzzled.


    "Your granddaughter is not bad too. I plan to designate her as the princess, and the title will be determined by the Imperial Academy."


    "Wait, your Majesty, you just said that the granddaughter of a veteran? Why did your Majesty award the granddaughter of a veteran?"


    Your Majesty wants to award the award to the grandson of the Gu family who has no merits. Shouldn¡¯t it start with Gu Chenglin and Gu Yan?


    That girl is just a female stream!


    A reward for what she did!


    The emperor smiled and said: "The little genius doctor has made great contributions to the frontier fortress. Of course I want to reward her."


    Lord Hou was stunned: "She... does meritorious service?"


    The girl went to the side?


    Lao Hou Ye said that he didn¡¯t understand at all!


    Yes, the medical staff went to the border, and she must have gone with the medical team.


    What''s Gu Chao''s reaction?


    The emperor frowned slightly, and said with a serious face: "She and Marshal Tang guarded the ancient city of Yue, waiting for the Gu Jiajun who came to rescue, and she also rescued you."


    Old Master Hou said excitedly: "That is obviously the credit of my little brother! It was my little brother who fought for a few days and nights in the ancient city of Yue, and it was also my little brother who went to the Taishou Mansion to rescue me. By the way, even me. My little brother¡¯s injury was also healed by my little brother. You can¡¯t just change the medicine for me several times because the people in her medical clinic, the credit will be hers! Your Majesty, if you want to give a reward, give it a reward to my little brother!"


    No one can take credit for his little brother!


    My granddaughter will not work either!


    Who makes his little brother wronged, who is he anxious!


    Now the emperor looked dazed.


    What little brother?


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Gu Jiao used to enter the palace to meet Xiao Jingkong, and learned that he was going to the palace, Laojijiu asked him to bring a memorial to the emperor.


    She is here to present memorials to the emperor.


    Of course, Duke Wei would not stop her. After all, he was not talking about major military issues. General Wei Duke led the entrance of the Imperial Study Room: "Your Majesty."


    The emperor turned his head, saw Gu Jiao at the door, smiled and waved at Gu Jiao: "Come in! It''s about you!"


    Gu Jiao stepped inside.


    I didn¡¯t know that she had just stepped one foot into the threshold when she saw the old man sitting on the chair.


    She stopped on the spot!


    Lao Houye turned his head, he wanted to see who came.


    At the moment of death, Gu Jiao took out the mask and put it on her face!


    It¡¯s just that Gu Jiao forgot. This is not at the frontier. She is wearing a woman''s skirt and skirt.


    is too sleepy, I will get up tomorrow to write, good night everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553: Credit (two more)

    Chapter 553 Credit (two more)


    Strictly speaking, this is no wonder Gu Jiao.


    People are conditioned. After spending a few months with Lao Hou Ye on the frontier fortress and on the way back to Beijing, Gu Jiao became accustomed to it and equated seeing Lao Hou Ye with wearing a mask.


    No, it¡¯s too early to wear.


    If she doesn''t wear it, she can still be Gu Jiao. If she wears it...I really can''t explain it.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the emperor in the room with a bitterness, what could she do, she took the first place in the waistcoat.


    Why do you want to call her?


    Don¡¯t call her, her elder brother doesn¡¯t look back, she can still have some time to think.


    ...Sloppy!


    The emperor gave Gu Jiao a weird look: "Gu..."


    "Brother?"


    Old Hou Ye stood up, and walked towards Gu Jiao with a blank and uncertain look.


    He recognized that this mask belonged to his younger brother. During a battle, the feathers on the mask fell off, or he personally asked someone to get two peacock feathers to plug in his brother¡¯s mask.


    The figure of the man is also similar to his little brother, the only difference is that he is wearing a woman''s skirt!


    Gu Jiao''s eyes rolled, holding the hand of Lord Hou, and entering the play in one second: Brother!


    Lord Hou looked at those hands, that''s how they recognized each other when they were at the frontier!


    He looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes again, they were his familiar eyes!


    Master Hou was suddenly excited: "Little brother! Is it really you?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: Big Brother!


    The emperor was even more daunted.


    Can anyone tell me what happened?


    Why did Gu Chao call his granddaughter a little brother?


    Why did the little genius cast his kind eyes and small expressions at him, the emperor?


    The emperor is messy in the wind, okay!


    Gu Chao tightly held Gu Jiao¡¯s hand and asked, "Brother, why did you dress like this?"


    Gu Jiao rolled her eyes, withdraw her hand, took out the small notebook she carried, and wrote, ¡°Someone is chasing me, disguise, so as not to be targeted.¡±


    Old Master Hou filled with indignation: "Who would dare to chase and kill the younger brother? Is it because the younger brother''s military merits are too great, and it hinders the eyes of some people? Why don''t you move to the Hou Mansion, younger brother, and older brother protect you!"


    Gu Jiao said in her heart, that''s not okay, how can you do something secretly after moving to the Hou Mansion?


    Gu Jiao solemnly wrote: "Brother don''t worry, everything is under control."


    Old Houye thought about his brother''s skill, and nodded thoughtfully. In the capital, no one could hurt his little brother unless it was against the Dragon Shadow Guard.


    Even if you can¡¯t beat it, you can run!


    The emperor was stunned by the strange recognition of the brothers.


    Lord Houye thought of something, and asked inexplicably: "By the way, my little brother, why did you enter the palace?"


    Gu Jiao finished writing without changing her face, and raised her small book: "Your Majesty Summon!"


    Emperor: "..."


    Is it okay to preach the imperial edict in front of me?


    Old Hou Ye took Gu Jiao''s hand into the Imperial Study Room, and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, you called the minister''s little brother to come here to reward him? The minister knows that your majesty is Mingjun, and he always rewarded and punished him clearly! He took me with him at the beginning. The unfilial grandson who infiltrated the Taishou Mansion and rescued me was the little brother of the Wech Minister! He fought **** battles with Marshal Tang, and the one who held the banner of Zhaoguo and the border fortress was also the little brother of the Wech Minister! The one who saved the plague was the little brother of the Wech Minister. It is the minister''s little brother who has taken the remnants of the previous dynasty''s nest! I hope that your majesty will not give credit to others!"


    Emperor: "..."


    The reason why Master Hou knows that his younger brother did those things is mainly because he asks Gu Chengfeng every day where his younger brother has gone.


    Gu Chengfeng could not fabricate it out of thin air, so he had to tell him Gu Jiao''s whereabouts. For example, Gu Jiao went to Lingguan City, for example, Gu Jiao rescued a plague patient, or for example, Gu Jiao misplaced the nest of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t use "your granddaughter" but "your brother".


    Old Houye was seriously injured and had been lying in the ward. His information basically came from Gu Chengfeng. In addition, Tang Yueshan and Gu Changqing did not say that it was broken, so Gu Jiao''s little vest had been covered to death.


    "Your Majesty, there are rumors from the cabinet and the people that the old ministers have also heard a little, saying that Princess Ning''an made great contributions to the frontier fortress and should be named the princess protector of the country. The old ministers are not disrespectful to Princess Ning''an. It is really the old ministers who do not understand the merits. Speaking of it! The old minister was imprisoned in the prefecture. The situation in the prefecture was clear to the old minister. Princess Ning''an did not cooperate with the second grandson of the old minister, Li Ying, but he broke into the prefecture without fear of life and death, and he brought the ministers with him. His second grandson escaped from Lingguan City, and it was also he and Marshal Tang who joined forces to fight the chasing soldiers. The old minister can return to the ancient city of Yue safely, it is the old minister''s credit for betraying his younger brother!"


    "The city guarding the city, the enemy is my beloved brother, and the one who saved me and the princess is also my beloved brother! Princess Ning''an has killed her relatives, and her national integrity is singular. Your Majesty wants to enshrine her eldest princess. The ministers have no objection, but the second guard Words...not everyone can afford it!"


    The old man said, regardless of how the emperor''s face became black, he lifted his hem, and knelt down on one knee, holding back the pain, and said with a serious expression: "Weichen start, please your majesty canonize little brother Gu as the guardian of the country. !"


    Emperor: "......!!!"


    What''s all this and what! ! !


    The emperor took the boss''s energy to resist the urge to not pull off Gu Jiao¡¯s little vest. Maybe he was getting older and talked a lot, but the old man talked about it again. He will never change from his clan. He just wants to Give his brother a title of honor.


    The corner of the emperor¡¯s mouth twitched, and you are really blessed to share it, and have a good time together!


    After Lord Hou retired, Gu Jiao remained in the imperial study room, blinking with big eyes.


    The emperor took a sip of the tea and gave her a look: "Stop delusion, I won''t give you a prince!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    The emperor put down the tea cup: "If I said no, then I won''t!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Oh."


    The emperor took a deep breath and asked, "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    "Here." Gu Jiao took out a memorial in her arms.


    The emperor knew that it was written by the old Jijiu by looking at the handwriting. He flipped through it and put the zipper on the table.


    Gu Jiao left, turned and walked out.


    The emperor looked at her light and windy little back, squeezed his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "I am the emperor, I will keep my promise! If you don''t seal a marquis, you don''t seal a marquis!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: Oh.


    ¡­¡­


    Medical Hall.


    Mo Qianxue was still not allowed to go to the ground, she leaned against the bedside and braided a red string bored.


    Xiao Jiangli came to the hospital to work. She looked at the red string in Mo Qianxue''s hand and said, "Sister Mo, the red string is not made like this!"


    Mo Qianxue choked and said, "Why not? I think you made it up like that!"


    Xiao Jiangli handed her the red string she had woven to see: "The **** should hook this line, and then the index finger will go in, not out."


    Mo Qianxue muttered: "Why is it so complicated?"


    is much harder than martial arts!


    Xiao Jiangli said understandingly: "If Sister Mo doesn''t want to make this up, we can play something else."


    Mo Qianxue stubbornly said: "No, I want this!"


    Xiao Jiangli sighed: "Well, I''ll take it apart, and I''ll show it to you again from the beginning."


    God knows this is the eleventh time of Xiaojiangli''s demolition.


    Mo Qianxue''s hands are obviously hidden weapon magical hands praised by the owner, but they can''t even weave a rope. Mo Qianxue is angry!


    "Sister Mo, you are optimistic."


    Xiao Jiangli no longer sat on the stool, and instead lay on the bed, raising the red rope with two fingers, but just after tying a knot, a hidden weapon broke through the window and shot directly at Xiao Jiangli''s shoulder.


    Mo Qianxue''s eyes trembled, and he caught the hidden weapon!


    Who knew that there was Mongolian sweat powder on the hidden weapon, Xiao Jiangli inhaled it into her mouth and nose, and fell asleep on Mo Qianxue''s body within two seconds.


    This dose is useless to Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue threw the hidden weapon back out of the window.


    only heard a muffled sound, it was a hidden weapon hitting something.


    Soon, the window frame was opened from the outside, and Hua Xiyao swept in.


    She pulled out the hidden weapon shot on the handle of her fan, and slowly smiled: "I made a joke with my sister, why should my sister be so angry? If I really want to kill her, it will not be perspiration, but poison."


    "What are you doing again?" Mo Qianxue asked coldly.


    Hua Xiyao shook the fan and smiled charmingly: "I''ll tell my sister, the three-day deadline is up, when is my sister going to act on her?"


    Mo Qianxue didn''t change her face and said: "Go and tell the young master, I will naturally have powerful hands after my injury is healed."


    Hua Xiyao sneered: "I hurt my nerves and bones for a hundred days. Does my elder sister want to raise it until next year? Isn¡¯t my elder sister soft-hearted, right? My elder sister lives here as a daughter of a beloved daughter, no need to be an oiran, no need Go to please those stinky men. In such a day, my sister must be...indulging in it and unable to extricate herself from it, right?"


    Mo Qianxue said unceremoniously: "When have I pleased those stinky men? Don''t put your Hua Xiyao set on me!"


    Hua Xiyao''s face sank: "Young Master asked me to tell you that the plan has changed, and within three days, lead her out of the capital!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554: Affection (one more)

    Chapter 554 Love (one more)


    Medical Center, Xiao Heng is chatting with the second house in the study room. Recently, Gu Jiao is living in the hospital, and Xiao Heng comes here more often.


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao."


    Outside the door, Xiao Jiangli beckoned to Xiao Heng in a low voice.


    Xiao Heng looked outside the door, and said to the second party who was making tea, "...I''m going to be with you, I''ll go and see if Jiaojiao is back."


    The second owner hurriedly said: "Go!"


    The young couple are really affectionate. I think he and his wife were so glued and painted back then, but the years have passed. He can''t pay the public food, so he dare not go to the wife.


    Xiao Heng left the study and went to a warehouse downstairs with Xiao Jiangli.


    Xiao Jiangli looked outside and closed the door to make sure that no one was close, and whispered to Xiao Heng: "Big Brother Xiao, Sister Mo has been in the room."


    Xiao Jiangli was a medicine boy in the hospital. On the surface, he was to relieve Mo Qianxue''s boredom, but he was actually a spy sent by Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng was not the person Mo Qianxue really knew, after all, he was somewhat guarded against Mo Qianxue.


    "Who?" he asked.


    Xiao Jiangli shook her head: "I didn''t see her clearly. I heard her voice is about the same size as Sister Mo. It may be a bit louder, but it''s not as young and beautiful as Sister Mo."


    Xiao Heng read the files of the Xianleju case and knew that Mo Qianxue was seventeen this year, and Xiao Heng, a woman slightly older than her, was the first to think of Hua Xiyao.


    Hua Xiyao Nineteen, a native of Fucheng.


    Of course, the hometown can be faked, and the age can be, but Xing Shangshu has seen Hua Xiyao, and he judged that Hua Xiyao¡¯s age is less than twenty.


    Xiao Jiangli said: "She gave me medicine as soon as she came."


    Xiao Heng''s eyebrows frowned: "Are you drugged? Are you okay?"


    Xiao Jiangli shook her head again. It feels good to be cared for. Xiao Jiangli patted her chest happily and said, "Those medicines are useless to me."


    "What does it mean to be useless?" Xiao Heng puzzled.


    Xiao Jiangli grabbed her own pigtail: "It''s...that''s just that I am in good health and I am particularly resistant to drugs! That''s what my brother said! I drink too much!"


    Xiao Heng:......You are only nine years old, can you drink?


    Xiao Heng said: "You are still young, don''t drink anymore."


    "Um... OK." Xiao Jiangli felt that this suggestion was not unacceptable, and she didn''t like to drink anyway.


    Xiao Heng said again: "Tell me what happened after you were drugged."


    Xiao Jiangli recalled: ¡°I was a little sleepy after being administered the medicine, so I pretended to fall asleep. She gave me Mongolian sweat medicine, and she said the same.¡±


    This is very strange.


    The normal saying should be, I heard her say that she gave me Mongolian sweat medicine.


    But Xiao Jiangli¡¯s words were clearly that she knew it was Mongolian sweat medicine, and then she got confirmation from the other party¡¯s mouth.


    Xiao Heng asked: "Do you still recognize Mongolian sweat medicine?"


    Xiao Jiangli proudly said: "I have been a medicine boy for so long. Of course I know each other. I also know Pishuang and Hedinghong!"


    Xiao Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, go on."


    Xiao Jiangli said, "I heard that person said, the three-day deadline is up, when is my sister going to start with him? Sister is not soft-hearted, right? Brother Xiao, who is the''he'' she said? Yeah? Is that you?"


    is Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes became cold: "It''s not me, is there any more?"


    Xiao Jiangli said: "She said, ¡®Young Master asked me to tell you that the plan has changed. Within three days, I will lead him out of the capital!¡¯"


    In three days, lead out the capital?


    The simpler it is, the more information it contains.


    Why did the young master of Xianleju suddenly give up killing Gu Jiao? Did the young master of Xianleju think that Mo Qianxue couldn''t do it, or did the other party think that Gu Jiao still has the value of reuse?


    Killing Gu Jiao and drawing Gu Jiao out of the capital are different in terms of difficulty, but if you put it in the whole incident, you will find that the two are essentially the same, that is, both must obtain the absolute trust of Gu Jiao.


    And if Mo Qianxue did this, she could do it whether she killed Gu Jiao or led Gu Jiao out of the city.


    Inferred from this, it should be the latter¡ªGu Jiao¡¯s utilization value.


    What do they want to use Gu Jiao for?


    Xiao Heng closed his eyes and connected all the events related to Xianleju in his mind. Suddenly, a bold speculation emerged¡ªthey wanted to catch Gu Jiao outside the city and use Gu Jiao to lead him out. .


    is that group of forces!


    He can almost conclude that once he falls into the hands of those people, Young Master Xianleju will immediately order Gu Jiao to be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao went to Renshou Palace after coming out of the Imperial Study Room.


    Xiao Jingkong is swinging in the front yard, and Xiao Jiu is on the nearby snowy ground with the bird cage made by the palace man.


    It¡¯s somehow recently, kind of like to tear down the house.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao at a glance, stopped the swing, jumped off the sitting board, and pounced towards Gu Jiao.


    He was sweating profusely on a snowy day.


    Gu Jiao wiped his sweat with the veil, and then touched his neck, which was also wet with sweat.


    "Go in and change clothes." Gu Jiao said.


    "Okay Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong responded particularly obediently, and took Gu Jiao''s hand into the inner hall.


    Queen Mother Zhuang was stealing the candied fruit in the sleeping hall. Hearing the small sound of the small clear space, she quickly hid the candied fruit.


    "Auntie." Gu Jiao entered the house and greeted the Queen Mother.


    "Yeah." The Queen Mother solemnly opened the folder on the desk, and looked at it pretentiously.


    Although she does not lie down to listen to politics, some of the papers will still be delivered to her, but the delivery is less recently. I want to come because Mrs. Zhuang has slowly become alienated from her.


    Xiao Jingkong came to Renshou Palace to live, where he kept his clothes.


    Gu Jiao found a set inside and out for him to replace.


    When changing clothes, Xiao Jingkong said to Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao, my brother agreed, when will you go to see him?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Anytime, is he in Bixia Hall?"


    "I''m here!" After Xiao Jingkong finished speaking, he was a little stunned, "Huh? How did Jiaojiao know that he was the little brother of Bixia Palace?"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, touching his bright forehead with her fingertips and saying, ¡°Because I have a spell, I can see through the thoughts in your head.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong hugged her little head: "I don''t want to play truant! No no no no!"


    Gu Jiao couldn''t hold back a single one, she laughed!


    Gu Jiao laughed less, and less often when she laughed out loud.


    Her smile is always strange.


    Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t smile when she heard Xiao Jingkong''s words, but Gu Jiao laughed hahaha and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Gu Jiao laughed enough, and Xiao Jingkong''s face turned red.


    "I really didn''t want to play truant." He said guiltily.


    Knowing that Gu Jiao was going to treat Huangfu Xian¡¯s legs, Queen Mother Zhuang did not object, and she asked Qin Gonggong to visit Bixia Palace.


    Not long after, Duke Qin came back and reported with a slanderous expression: "Master Xian''er can''t come, he said...he died."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "He said it himself?"


    Is this question, can it be that Princess Ning''an can''t say it for him?


    Qin Gonggong said: "Yes, he said it himself, his attitude is very firm."


    The Queen Mother sighed: "Let''s go with him."


    He is not happy, so he can''t tie him over. This is not a minor illness, just pinch his mouth and pour a bowl of medicine.


    If he doesn''t cooperate, the doctor can''t cure it.


    Don¡¯t talk about taking the Queen Mother¡¯s decree to suppress him or something, the child looked like a resistance.


    "Pass the meal." Queen Mother Zhuang said to Gong Gong Qin.


    Small headroom disappointed.


    On the carriage back, Xiao Jingkong said nothing.


    His little mood is very low.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, touched his little mushroom head, and whispered softly, ¡°Do you want to hug?¡±


    Xiao Jingkong turned around and plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao hugged his soft body and stroked his small back.


    "Why doesn''t the younger brother want to treat his legs?"


    "Maybe..."


    Is it desperate for life, right?


    I can¡¯t find the motivation to live, whether I have legs, whether I¡¯m standing or sitting, or even kneeling and crawling, I don¡¯t care.


    Xiao Jingkong was sad, and fell asleep in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao took him back to Bishui Hutong.


    When she was about to get out of the carriage with Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Heng walked out of the yard first, and stretched out his hand: "I''m coming."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao handed Xiao Heng the sleeping small clearance.


    Xiao Jingkong struggled a bit when leaving Gu Jiao, but after falling into Xiao Heng''s arms, he rested on his arms and continued to sleep.


    Xiao Heng put the little guy back to the Westinghouse, took off his coat and shoes, and pulled the quilt over.


    Gu Jiao was about to go to the hospital, Xiao Heng walked out and called her to stop: "Jiaojiao, I have something to tell you."


    The two went to the East House.


    Gu Jiao lit an oil lamp.


    Xiao Heng turned on an extra oil lamp after turning the wick to the brightest.


    Gu Jiao actually likes brighter rooms, but she didn''t tell anyone.


    Gu Jiao sat on the chair, resting her cheek with one hand and looking at Xiao Heng who was carefully adjusting the wick, her heart suddenly became warm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555: Counterattack (two more)

    Chapter 555 Counterattack (two more)


    Gu Jiao also noticed that a charcoal basin was burned in her house. It should have been burned early. The house was extremely warm.


    She has been living in the hospital these few days, and not surprisingly, she is also tonight.


    He just burned the charcoal basin just because she was going to talk to him in this room?


    Is he worried that she is cold?


    Although Gu Jiao''s body is not afraid of cold now, the corners of her lips still can''t help but curl up.


    Xiao Heng turned around after adjusting the wick, and was caught off guard to see her holding her cheeks in her hands and screaming at herself.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng sat down opposite Gu Jiao calmly.


    Gu Jiao looked at him openly: "What are you going to tell me?"


    Xiao Heng automatically ignored her hot gaze, and said sternly, "Mo Qianxue''s matter."


    Gu Jiao said, "How do you know Mo Qianxue?" She didn''t remember that she had introduced him to Mo Qianxue''s identity.


    Xiao Heng said lightly: "A patient who lives in my maiden''s room, can I not care about one or two?"


    Gu Jiao blinked, supporting her cheek with both hands: "Are you jealous?"


    "No." Xiao Heng denied it.


    Sleep with you every day!


    Gu Jiao bent her lips, stood up, leaned across the table, and instantly put her face in front of him.


    At this distance, he can clearly see his slightly trembling thick long eyelashes, and he can also hear his breathing that became tense because of his sudden approach.


    Xiao Heng is very thick-skinned in Yamen, but he is always shy when he is close to him, especially in front of Gu Jiao.


    He lowered his eyes to avoid her sight, but couldn''t avoid her alluring breath. In fact, she didn''t do anything, but it would just make people feel happy.


    à£ßó!


    Gu Jiao kissed him on the cheek.


    Xiao Heng''s body stiffened, and he looked at Gu Jiao subconsciously, and he met her hot gaze just a short distance away.


    His heart seemed to be hit by something, and his heartbeat missed a beat.


    "Shanggong looks jealous, it''s so beautiful."


    After she said, she sat back with her lips slightly bent.


    Xiao Heng''s cheeks were hot, and the place where she had kissed was like fire.


    They are a couple in name, and they have acted more intimately than this. However, for some reason, this unexpected kiss still made him almost uncontrollable.


    He almost forgot where he was just talking!


    Xiao Heng took a deep breath, forcibly discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, and settled down: "Mo Qianxue is a person from Xianleju."


    "Well, I know." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Heng is not surprised by this. If it is an ordinary patient, she will not bring it back to her own small hospital. It is likely that she has known Mo Qianxue a long time ago.


    Xiao Heng continued: "Her injury was done deliberately. The purpose is to get close to you and gain your trust."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Um, no wonder."


    Mo Qianxue¡¯s injury was not too flawed. It was indeed the kind that could almost die. The strange thing was that Mo Qianxue fell on her way back from Xianleju.


    It''s not that she had never doubted, but she didn''t feel malice from Mo Qianxue''s body, so she didn''t feel it in her heart.


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said: "If Mo Qianxue really wants to kill me, she should have many chances to do it."


    But she did not.


    "How did you meet before?"


    "... met on the street?"


    Resolutely refuse to admit that I have visited the brothel!


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Forget it, I guessed with my toes that this girl had been to Xianleju. It was estimated that she had been investigating Princess Jing.


    Women cannot enter Xianleju.


    Is this girl dressed in men''s clothing?


    That Mo Qianxue treats her¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Heng suddenly felt a little green on the top of his head!


    Gu Jiao''s crisis instinct protects the body, blinks, and especially sincerely says: "Msang Gong, you are so beautiful, you are the best!"


    Very good, this is a guilty conscience.


    Xiao Heng silently remembered a note in his heart.


    Decided to wait and count with her slowly!


    The big problem of Young Master Xianleju should be solved first.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fifteenth of the first lunar month, another snow fell in the capital.


    The emperor came to court, and the issue of awarding heroes aroused heated discussion in the court. There was almost no objection to the canonization of Tang Yueshan and Gu Changqing brothers, but the canonization of Princess Ning''an was met with different opinions from many ministers.


    The courtiers in the imperial court were roughly divided into two factions. One faction was a civil servant headed by Xu Cifu, who demanded that Princess Ning''an be re-appointed as the Princess Protector of the country, while the other faction was a military commander headed by the Minister of War and opposed the canonization of Princess Ning''an. The eldest princess is even more opposed to the title of protecting the country.


    Bingbu Shangshu Xu Yuan is the father of Xu Congee.


    Xu Cifu''s reason for requesting that Princess Ning''an be sealed off is that Princess Ning''an made great contributions in the frontier fortress, but Xu Yuan''s objection is that Princess Ning''an is the survivor of the remnants of the previous dynasty. She has a son with the former royal family.


    She was confused, led wolves into the house, and gave birth to the child of the remnants of the previous dynasty. She was not eligible to be the princess of the country.


    The emperor''s men pressed the memorial presented by the old Jijiu.


    The memorial says that someone might make a fuss about Huang Fuxian¡¯s life experience, and please do not oppose the ministers in the court.


    The people sympathized with Princess Ning''an, not Huangfuxian.


    If your majesty turns against courtiers for Huangfuxian, the people''s support that has finally piled up will fall short.


    The emperor had no choice but to retreat first.


    But his heart felt Ning''an, and the more someone opposed it, the more he felt Ning''an and pitiful.


    Why do people all over the world bully his Ning''an?


    What did his Ning An do wrong?


    Isn¡¯t it the remnants of the previous dynasty that are wrong?


    His Ning An is also a victim!


    Why can''t be compensated!


    On the way back to the Huaqing Palace, the emperor almost gave birth to the impulse that even if all the civil and military officials objected, he would insist on canonizing Ning''an.


    But thinking of Huangfuxian''s child, he could endure it.


    The night before the three-day period, Hua Xiyao came to the hospital again.


    Mo Qianxue was already able to walk around a little bit. She sat by the window and glanced at Hua Xiyao in disgust: "Could you not always come here to expose me!"


    Hua Xiyao shook her ball fan and smiled: "I''m just here to remind my sister that tomorrow is really the deadline. Has my sister figured out how to lead her out of the city?"


    Mo Qianxue said indifferently: "If I didn''t lead her out, what would happen?"


    Hua Xiyao smiled and said, "That sister will die."


    Mo Qianxue coldly said: "You can kill me?"


    Hua Xiyao''s lips twitched: "I can''t kill, someone will be able to kill, and the sister who betrayed the young master won''t know."


    Mo Qianxue rolled her face: "Do you still have your poison?"


    Hua Xiyao smiled and asked, "Which one did my sister say?"


    Mo Qianxue said coldly: "Like the one with scattered cartilage."


    Hua Xiyao smiled with a fan: "Ah, I was drunk on the 7th. Yes, I brought it. I''m afraid that my sister won''t ask me for it."


    Drunk for seven days, the medicine is as its name, one medicine can be drunk for seven days and seven nights.


    Mo Qianxue paused, and asked: "She drinks well, will it be useless?"


    Hua Xiyao handed the medicine bottle to Mo Qianxue''s hand, and then patted the medicine bottle with a ball fan, and said, "No, my poison, my sister can rest assured. I have the best drink in all of Beijing, but I can take one. It has to be poured. Just in case, there are three of them here. Sister use it slowly."


    At night, Gu Jiao came over and checked Mo Qianxue''s physical condition as usual.


    "Healed well." Gu Jiao said.


    Mo Qianxue said absently, poured a cup of scented tea and handed it to Gu Jiao: "Drink some water, you see that your lips are all dry."


    "Really?" Gu Jiao touched her lips, took the tea cup, and drank the water in the cup.


    Mo Qianxue looked at her nervously.


    Gu Jiao didn''t respond at first, but when she packed the small medicine box, she collapsed with a thump!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was bright, and a carriage hurried out of the city.


    The coachman is from Xianleju.


    Mo Qianxue was sitting in the carriage. No one in the hospital noticed that she had left. I am afraid that she would not be able to catch up with her when she was found.


    "Faster!"


    Mo Qianxue urged the driver.


    "But miss, where are we going?" the coachman asked.


    "I don''t know either." Hua Xiyao didn''t tell her where to take Gu Jiao, only to take it out of the city.


    She has already left the city.


    Have the people of the young master noticed her?


    "There is an inn in front." said the coachman.


    Mo Qianxue said: "Don''t worry, keep going forward."


    "Yes!"


    The coachman waved his whip, and the carriage ran away on the icy road.


    Just as they were about to arrive at the station, a team of masters in grey clothes suddenly rushed out of the side path on horses, lined up on the official road, and instantly blocked Mo Qianxue¡¯s path.


    The coachman hurriedly stopped the carriage: "Miss?"


    "There is nothing wrong with you here, you go quickly." Mo Qianxue ordered, "Go to the post in front."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Go!"


    "Yes."


    The coachman got into the carriage in a fog. He always felt that the aura of the group was too terrible, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head when he walked past them.


    Fortunately, the group did not stop him.


    He quickened his pace and rushed into the post.


    Until he entered, Mo Qianxue opened a gap in the curtain: "Who are you?"


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? said: "The young master asked us to pick you up. Has anyone arrived?"


    Mo Qianxue opened the curtain a bit, revealing the drowsy person: "Bring it here."


    He said: "Leave people to us."


    "Wait!" Mo Qianxue pulled out the dagger and pressed it to Gu Jiao''s neck.


    He frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Mo Qianxue said: "I think, my life may not be saved. In order to prevent you from unloading the grind and killing the donkey, I need to go to a safe place before handing over people to you."


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? squinted dangerously.


    Mo Qianxue said coldly: "The young master needs her life. If she dies at this time, you will not be able to explain it to the young master. As for me, it is my own business that I escaped, and the young master will chase me down in the future. I can''t count on you!"


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? tightened the reins: "Okay, where are you going?"


    Mo Qianxue said: "Feng County, 30 miles away from here, half an hour will be enough."


    The gray-robed man made a gesture at his hand, and a group of people surrounded the carriages, one of them turned over and got off his horse, and acted as a coachman for Mo Qianxue.


    A group of people rushed towards Fengxian, and halfway through, Mo Qianxue suddenly said loudly: "Wait! You guys stop! She is going to throw up! She was drunk for seven days, and it would be troublesome if she vomited and choked up!"


    People who practice martial arts naturally understand that it is very dangerous for people to vomit when they are unconscious, and a group of people have to stop the carriage.


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? rode on the horse, and said to the coachman, "Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on."


    He turned around and opened the curtain.


    A gleaming silver needle flew out. The distance was too close and the speed was too fast. It was too late for him to avoid it. He screamed and fell from the carriage.


    "There is fraud!"


    The man in the gray robe drew the treasured sword from his waist.


    A row of silver needles shot out again, and everyone waved their knives to block it.


    And Mo Qianxue quickly cut the reins on the carriage and galloped away on a horse!


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? was about to give an order to stop her, and there was a sudden fire in the carriage, which burst into flames in an instant!


    "Hostage!"


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? flew up, slashed the carriage, and carried the sleeping hostage into the snow not far away.


    He faintly felt something wrong, and pulled down the veil on the opposite face, but there was no hostage, it was Hua Xiyao!


    Yes, Mo Qianxue knocked Hua Xiyao stunned and drunk for seven days on the night Hua Xiyao came to look for her.


    The reason she was also drunk with Gu Jiao was to be able to leave.


    She betrayed the young master.


    She can''t escape the end of death


    But she didn''t want to die in front of her.


    Mo Qianxue raised the speed to the extreme, but she didn''t escape very far, so an arrow shot her horse.


    Ma''er wailed and planted forward, and she also fell in the snow.


    She was in pain all over, and her chest suddenly hurt, and she spat out a mouthful of blood on her side!


    "Mo Qianxue!"


    The gray-robed man headed by ?? turned over and got off his horse, holding a treasure knife and smiling evilly and came to her.


    Mo Qianxue raised her hand to make Silver Needle, and when he kicked her into the acupuncture point, she instantly froze in the snow.


    The man in the gray robe knelt down, grabbed Mo Qianxue by the skirt of his clothes, and slammed her in front of him.


    He was so angry that there was nowhere to vent his anger up to his chest.


    His gaze fell on Mo Qianxue¡¯s slender and white neck, and a trace of evil suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Xianleju''s first oiran, it is said that he has not been broken by any man, and I will leave our brothers today, let you Have a good life before death."


    Mo Qianxue could not speak, and could not move, so she could only stare at him viciously.


    The man in the gray robe tore Mo Qianxue''s clothes shudderingly, exposing large areas of white skin to the cold air.


    The man in the gray robe originally wanted to humiliate and intimidate her, and didn''t really want to do anything to her, but this body... is too attractive.


    I''m afraid that the **** can be a real man once he sees it!


    The gray-robed man tore off Mo Qianxue¡¯s skirt...


    Humiliated and desperate tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She shuddered, desperate, but couldn''t help thinking.


    Fortunately, it is me.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s me...


    Mo Qianxue closed her eyes for a moment, and suddenly there was an eagle roar above her head.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold red spear with a sharp piercing sound, shot from the side of the gray-robed man with a thunderous force, and pierced his head from the temple!


    ßí, is there a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556: Less main exposure (one more)

    Chapter 556 Young Master''s Exposure (One more)


    The gray-robed man who was shot through the head fell to the side in the snow, his brain and blood burst all over the place!


    This scene is really terrifying. It is enough to be chilling to be shot through the head by an arrow, not to mention a long and heavy red gun!


    All the gray-robed masters felt that their heads had been shot through, their foreheads chilled, and their bodies froze.


    They have killed countless people, but they have never seen such a method of killing, it is too cruel and too terrifying!


    It takes so much murder in my heart to get this shot!


    Who is it!


    Who did it!


    Everyone noticed that the situation was not good. The snow-covered official road suddenly filled with a nervous and fearful atmosphere, and another gray-robed man took over from the previous person and began to give orders.


    "Draw your sword! All draw your sword!"


    He drinks!


    Everyone was pulled back to their spiritual consciousness by his voice, and they pulled out the scimitars from their waists.


    At the same time, the sound of horseshoes that seemed to be able to step through the mountains and rivers came from far and near. The snowy ground seemed to be shaken. Everyone followed the sound and saw a young man in Tsing Yi riding a vigorous steed. , In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of a few people, and Qiji leaped over his head!


    As soon as the horse''s hoof landed, the boy stretched out his hand wearing a palm guard and pulled out the red spear that pierced the human head.


    Then he moved his fingertips, took off his cloak, raised it with his bare hands, and put it over the disheveled Mo Qianxue!


    Mo Qianxue lay in the icy snow, watching the young man rushing in fresh clothes. He did not wear a mask, and his brows were cold. The eye-catching birthmark on his left face was not only not ugly, but also had a hint of cold and evil show.


    The young man was full of murderous aura, but clothed her with a coverall.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s horse did not stop. She drew out the red gun and immediately shot at the remaining five people.


    The skill of this group is not weak, and together they can be as strong as a Sirius, but Gu Jiao is not the Gu Jiao two months ago. Her strength has recovered a bit, even if she fights Sirius again. , She will not be as embarrassed as last time.


    Gu Jiao got off her horse, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    One of the gray-robed men suddenly thought of something and pointed to Gu Jiao and said, "She! She is the hostage we want!"


    Gu Jiao squeezed the red spear, and said coldly: "I have the ability to catch it."


    The five people furiously attacked Gu Jiao.


    Surprisingly, Gu Jiao''s skill is not as explained in the letter. It is reasonable that the strength of the five of them is enough to control him, and to be on the safe side, an extra master is added.


    However, they were not able to get any advantage from her at all.


    Gu Jiao hates trouble, and hates fancy attack methods.


    Shadow, bloodthirsty.


    Killing move is her most powerful move.


    The gray-robed masters fell one after another. With Gu Jiao''s last stabbing, the last gray-robed master also fell in a pool of blood.


    But she didn''t kill this one, she took a breath.


    Gu Jiao inserted the red spear into the snow, bent over and wrapped Mo Qianxue in a cloak, wrapped her arms around her back and knees, and hugged her cold stiff body.


    At this moment, the carriage of the Xing Department arrived. Xiao Heng opened the curtain, glanced at Gu Jiao and Mo Qianxue, then glanced at the scene, almost understanding what was going on.


    He got out of the carriage to avoid suspicion, and called the coachman aside.


    Gu Jiao carried Mo Qianxue into the carriage.


    Xiao Heng asked through the curtain, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Jiao looked at Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue paled and shook her head, indicating that Gu Jiao is okay.


    Gu Jiao replied: "Nothing."


    "There is blood on your face."


    "It''s not my blood."


    Xiao Heng''s expression is slightly loose.


    Mo Qianxue''s body was trembling, and a cloak was obviously not enough to keep her warm.


    Gu Jiao took off her winter clothes to Mo Qianxue.


    There is no charcoal basin in the carriage, which is as cold as an ice cellar.


    Suddenly, the door panel was knocked, and then a slender jade hand passed in an official robe and winter clothes.


    is Xiao Heng''s.


    Only a carriage came from the Xing Department. Mo Qianxue looks like Xiao Heng naturally can''t get on the carriage anymore, which means he has to ride back.


    It''s icy and snowy, how can he stand the body of a civil official?


    What''s more, after entering the city for a while, did the dignified punishment department Shuling have to wear Chinese clothes to swagger through the market?


    Gu Jiao did not refuse all of them, but did not accept them all. She only took the winter clothes and let Xiao Heng wear the official robe back.


    Gu Jiao got out of the car and took the red spear back to the carriage, and said to Xiao Heng: "By the way, I have left a living mouth. See if you can ask anything."


    "That''s it?" Xiao Heng pointed to a gray-robed master who was lying alone on the edge. That master was pretending to be dead, but unfortunately he didn''t hide Xiao Heng''s eyes. "Well, you go back first, and the next thing is up to you. give me."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao got into the carriage.


    The coachman got Xiao Heng''s instruction, got on the outer seat, turned the carriage, and drove towards the capital.


    On the carriage, Mo Qianxue leaned against the wall of the carriage, and gradually recovered her body temperature and consciousness. She glanced at Gu Jiao, who was sitting on the opposite side, as if she was closing her eyes and meditating, and whispered: "Are you asleep?"


    "No." Gu Jiao opened her eyes and looked at her calmly, "How do you feel?"


    Mo Qianxue lowered her eyes and whispered: "It''s like a nightmare."


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand at her.


    Mo Qianxue understood what she meant, slowly raised her hand, and passed her wrist to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took her pulse. From the pulse condition, she suffered a little internal injury, and her vitality was greatly damaged.


    "Are there any injuries on your body?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No." Mo Qianxue said.


    The man failed to invade to the last step.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Qianxue asked.


    "Xiao Jiu brought me here." Otherwise, she won''t find her way.


    Mo Qianxue opened her mouth: "I mean... you were not drugged by me? How can you still wake up? Is your drinking capacity better than Hua Xiyao?"


    Hua Xiyao is the best drink in Xianleju, so far I have never seen anyone who can drink her.


    Drunk for seven days is her unique drug, even she can pour it out.


    Mo Qianxue realized something, Xing''s eyes stared: "You didn''t drink it, right?"


    "...Hmm." Gu Jiao admitted generously.


    That night Xiao Heng told her about Xianleju, and mentioned Mo Qianxue''s purpose and the order of the young master of Xianleju.


    The glass of water Mo Qianxue handed her, she drank it on the surface, but didn''t actually swallow it.


    She wanted to see what Mo Qianxue would do next.


    Mo Qianxue put her on the bed first, and then dragged out a person from under the bed, it was Hua Xiyao.


    Mo Qianxue put on Hua Xiyao''s clothes and wore a veil.


    At this point, Gu Jiao almost guessed what Mo Qianxue would do.


    The reason why she didn''t stop it right away was because Mo Qianxue''s medicine was indeed too strong. She didn''t swallow it, but after holding it in her mouth for a long time, she absorbed a little.


    She slept for half an hour.


    Fortunately, Mo Qianxue didn''t go too fast on this road, otherwise the tragedy would have occurred when she arrived, and killing that man would not help.


    Mo Qianxue didn''t ask when Gu Jiao began to suspect her, so he was not embarrassed to ask, and there was no need to ask.


    She approached her for another purpose. Now that the Dongchuang incident happened, she still came to rescue her...


    "Next time you have this situation, you will take me there." Gu Jiao said, "Don''t do stupid things by yourself."


    Mo Qianxue fixedly looked at her.


    For a while, she lowered her head and responded with a low voice: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiao took Mo Qianxue back to the hospital. On the other side, Xiao Heng and the prison officers brought the "survivor" back to the punishment department. Hua Xiyao, who had fainted nearby, was also brought back.


    Hua Xiyao was drunk for seven days, and she couldn''t wake up for seven days and nights. Xiao Heng put her in a separate cell for the time being.


    The gray-robed man was taken to the torture room.


    There was a poison sac in his mouth, which was discovered by Xiao Heng and was taken out. After that, he tried to bite his tongue several times to commit suicide, and Xiao Heng simply gave him a little cartilage.


    Xiao Heng is the order of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and interrogating the prisoner is not within his authority, but when he personally applied to Xing Shangshu to be interrogated by him, Xing Shangshu readily agreed.


    The gray-robed man slumped feebly on the iron chair in the center of the torture room. Behind him was a torture platform that held the prisoner, and various torture instruments were hung on both sides of the wall.


    The torture room was dimly lit and no candles were in hand. Only on the right hand side of the door was burning a half-person high stove with a red-burning soldering iron on the stove.


    Xiao Heng was sitting across from the man in the gray robe. The stove was only a few steps away from him. The fire was reflected on Jun''s face on his right side, making his face look half dark and half firelight, a little more gloomy and cold for no reason. The sense of.


    "You guys get out first." Xiao Heng said to the two servants in the torture room.


    "Yes, Lord Xiao."


    Yaye gave orders from Xing Shangshu, and everything followed the orders of Xiao Shu.


    Xiao Heng changed his predecessor''s good official style, his expression indifferent and even a hint of viciousness, looked at the gray-robed man and said, "Who instigated you?"


    The man in the gray robe is someone who has seen wind and waves, but he is quite calm. He slumped on a chair softly, his head tilted, and his whole body could not move. Hearing Xiao Heng''s words, he gave a cold smile: "You Yamen In the trial, don¡¯t all questions start with the identity of the prisoner? The adults don¡¯t ask who I am?"


    Xiao Heng looked at him faintly: "Your name is Bai Kun, a person from Fucheng, twenty-five this year, and your parents died three years ago. You have no brothers or sisters, and no family. You studied at Mr. Liu''s private school in Fucheng when you were young. For two years, you were dropped out of a private school because of your stubborn temperament. After that, your parents sent you to the iron shop as an apprentice. For another two years, you were rushed home by the iron shop owner because of theft. You moved around many places, In the end, I was taken by the teacher of a martial arts gym. You have a good talent. You have practiced a good martial arts in just a few years. When you were 22 years old, your parents died of illness one after another. After your parents were buried, you left Fucheng. , There has been no news since then."


    The gray-robed man looked at Xiao Heng in shock.


    Xiao Heng walked in front of him step by step, but there was a pair of sulky eyes on that handsome face, "How is it? Am I right?"


    "No...no...I''m not Bai Kun!" The gray-robed man shook his head desperately, but the effect of the cartilage powder made him unable to shake at all.


    Xiao Heng leaned down slightly, looked at him closely, and said indifferently: "Is it important that you are Bai Kun?"


    The gray-robed man was surprised again!


    Xiao Heng took out a confession letter from the wide sleeve of his official robe, and took out a box of cinnabar inkpad.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose from the heart of the gray-robed man: "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Heng dusted the confession letter, opened the inkpad box with his slender fingertips, and then grabbed the gray-robed man''s hand.


    The man in the gray robe tried to struggle, but where did he get a little bit of strength when he was dissipated by the cartilage?


    His eyes stared like copper bells, and he roared: "You are a court commander! You will be beheaded for doing this!"


    Xiao Heng: "Oh, is it?"


    Gray-robed man: "You are crazy! I want to see you adults! I want to see Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry! You can''t bend it!"


    Xiao Heng: "I didn''t beat you."


    "I don''t plead guilty! I didn''t plead guilty! I didn''t admit it...not me...you! You..." The gray-robed man was incoherent in panic.


    Xiao Heng ignored his struggles and accusations. He is not the kind of person who is indifferent on the surface and soft in heart. His heart is black.


    It¡¯s just that where Gu Jiao can¡¯t see, he doesn¡¯t have to pretend.


    Xiao Heng grabbed his hand expressionlessly, first pressed the ink pad, and then pressed a bright red handprint on the confession letter.


    The torture room is a place where important prisoners are tortured severely. Normal criminals will not be sent here, but basically all those who are sent here will be stripped of their skin.


    In order to isolate the screams of the prisoners, the door of the torture room was made extremely soundproof.


    The servant in the aisle did not hear the movement inside.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Heng came out of the torture chamber with a look of fatigue.


    His forehead and neck were covered with sticky sweat, and his chest was slightly undulating, and his washing was short.


    He looks pretending to be calm, but his eyes seem to be unbearable.


    Yaye saw this and hurried to inform Xing Shangshu.


    Xing Shangshu hurried over: "What''s wrong with you Liulang?"


    Xiao Heng looked at Xing Shangshu with a complicated expression: "I''m fine, but the prisoner... he committed suicide in fear of sin."


    Xing Shangshu was stunned, as if he was a little surprised that the other party would actually commit suicide in fear of crime.


    "Then did he confess?" Xing Shangshu asked.


    Xiao Heng presented the document in his hand as a relief: "Fortunately, I have not humiliated my mission. Bai Kun confessed. This is Bai Kun''s confession."


    Xing Shangshu hurriedly took the confession letter and looked carefully from top to bottom, from right to left.


    The more he looked, the more solemn his expression became.


    Sure enough, this person was related to Xianleju, and the young master of Xianleju was mentioned at the end of the confession.


    I saw it written in black and white-Young Master Xianleju, Princess Zhaoguo, Calling Brother Jinshang.


    Xing Shangshu is struck by lightning!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557: Get paid from the bottom of the pot! (Two more)

    Chapter 557 Salary is drawn from the bottom of the tank! (Two more)


    Xing Shangshu has absolute trust in Xiao Liulang. First, Xiao Liulang is just a weak scholar. He can''t do anything to kill a murderous prisoner. Second, Xiao Liulang has always been impressed. It is uncontested, honest and upright.


    Anyone can fake it, Xiao Liulang will not!


    Xing Shangshu is not only not worried about Xiao Liulang''s fraud, but also worried that Xiao Liulang will feel sad when he sees a living person dying in front of him, and will leave a shadow of solving the case.


    Xing Shangshu can¡¯t remember that Xiao Heng used to do a job before. He had all the corpses and he was afraid that a living person would die?


    It is mainly because of what Xiao Heng looks like now. He was really hit by a bit: "...If I put a heavier dose, he wouldn''t be able to regain his strength so quickly and commit suicide in fear of crime. He could have asked more."


    Yes, that person only explained the royal princess, but didn''t explain which princess it was.


    This is the cleverness of Xiao Heng.


    Sometimes it''s just such a little regret and incompleteness that makes the incident seem more logical.


    Xing Shangshu patted him on the shoulder, and said with relief: "You have done a good job, and you may not be able to ask any clues if you change your job."


    "I also moved with him to understand the reason..." Xiao Heng halfway through the speech, hesitating across his face.


    Xing Shangshu said to the two bureaucrats: "You go in first to clean up, and Liulang, follow me."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Heng followed Xing Shangshu to his duty room.


    "Do you have something to say?" Xing Shangshu asked.


    Xiao Heng said: "Bai Kun did not commit suicide in fear of sin, he did not dare to say that he was behind the scenes to bite his tongue."


    Xing Shangshu looked at the paperwork that was just placed on the table weirdly: "Then this confession..."


    Xiao Heng nodded: "The confession is true. I... used acupuncture on him, but he only dared to say so much. He kept secret of that person''s name and would not say it anyway."


    This is more reasonable, and Xing Shangshu just wondered how could a killer easily commit suicide in fear of crime? Do you want to kill you if you are afraid of crime?


    Xing Shangshu thoughtfully said: "It seems that the man has the means to make a killer dare not say her name. But who would it be?"


    Summon Jinshang¡¯s brother, that is, Jinshang¡¯s sister.


    The first emperor had many heirs, and there were seven princesses, but only four were younger than the emperor. They were Princess Ning''an, Princess Xinyang, Princess Deqing, and Princess Huaiqing.


    Among them, Princess Deqing died of illness two years ago.


    Princess Huaiqing¡¯s biological mother is the first cousin of Emperor Xiandi, who sealed Ling Zhaoyi.


    Ling Zhaoyi was favored in her early years, but she gave birth to a princess in Huaiqing but she was a fool, and then both mother and daughter fell out of favor.


    So this young master of Xianleju is Princess Chi''er Huaiqing, Princess Xinyang, or...Princess Ning''an? !


    "I''ll go to the palace, besides, Bai Kun committed suicide in fear of sin."


    "Yes."


    Severe torture is easily reminiscent of Qu Da''s tricks. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to Xiao Heng, Xing Shangshu decided to deal with Bai Kun in the name of committing suicide by fear of crime.


    As for whether he can convince others, it is his Xing Shangshu''s ability.


    Xing Shangshu reminded: "Your Majesty may summon you. You just have to remember that you are not tortured. You are moved by feelings and knowing the reason, and you will tell him to confess by putting your heart to your heart."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Heng said: "My lord, there is one more thing I forgot to say."


    Xing Shangshu said: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "Hua Xiyao is a group with them, and she is also an important witness. I think she should know something."


    ¡­¡­


    About what happened before the yamen of the Xing Department, Xiao Heng also wrote a document explaining the details.


    In the essay, he bluntly stated that Mo Qianxue was still alive and approached Gu Jiao as a patient, but he omitted what they had known each other, and only said that Gu Jiao didn''t know that the other party was the oiran of Xianleju, and only thought it was an ordinary injury.


    The doctor was kind, she found her halfway, and took her back to the hospital for treatment.


    In the meantime, the assassin of Xianleju came to assassinate Mo Qianxue once, in fact, he wanted to confuse his vision and let Mo Qianxue take the opportunity to kill Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao, who didn''t know it, tried desperately to protect Mo Qianxue, and was injured.


    Mo Qianxue was moved by Gu Jiao''s behavior and gave up the idea of ??assassinating Gu Jiao.


    Three days ago, Hua Xiyao of Xianleju approached Mo Qianxue and urged Mo Qianxue to lead Gu Jiao out of the capital.


    Mo Qianxue understands that Gu Jiao is going to be violent, and she can¡¯t do it.


    Mo Qianxue thought of a way. She poured out Gu Jiao and Hua Xiyao, making Hua Xiyao pretend to be Gu Jiao, and absconded in the name of sending "Gu Jiao" out of the capital.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng stared at her early, and then chased out of the city, there was a matter of killing the master and taking Hua Xiyao back to the criminal department.


    Xing Shangshu knew Gu Jiao, the genius doctor in the hospital, Xiao Heng''s lady.


    The real culprit behind the scenes seems to have had a feud with Gu Jiao, or a conflict of interest with Gu Jiao.


    Princess Huaiqing can basically be ruled out. Aside from the fact that she is an idiot, she never lives in the capital, has never seen Gu Jiao, and has no interest in any intersection with Gu Jiao.


    There are only Princess Xinyang and Princess Ning''an who have returned to Beijing in the last year.


    "My lord, there is something I don¡¯t know if I should talk about it."


    "Rokurou, you say."


    "The horse... was killed by the Gu family''s brothers and sisters."


    Xing Shangshu stayed in the duty room for a long time...


    The matter is very important, involving the royal family, Xing Shangshu must report to his Majesty first no matter what.


    Xiao Heng knew that Xing Shangshu would go to his Majesty.


    With the lessons learned from Princess Jing, Xiao Heng will no longer pass the decision-making power into the hands of His Majesty.


    He wants the world to know, and all officials know!


    Your Majesty wants to do the best behind the scenes, but doesn''t want to do it... Then let the whole world force him to do it!


    Xing Shangshu¡¯s carriage was halfway, and it ran into Yuan Shoufu¡¯s carriage.


    His official position is lower than Yuan Shoufu, so he naturally had to get off the car to salute Yuan Shoufu. I never thought that the old Jijiu was also in Yuan Shoufu''s carriage.


    In terms of official rank, Xing Shangshu is one and a half grade higher than Guozijian Jijiu, but no one knows that Laojijiu is a member of the two dynasties, and your majesty¡¯s confidant is a person who can compare seniority with Yuan Shoufu.


    The two sides greeted politely.


    Yuan Shoufu glanced at him and asked: "Xing Shangshu, you look hurried, but what happened?"


    "Ah, this..." Xing Shangshu was inconvenient to reveal the details of the case, but said, "It is the case of Xianleju. With a little eyebrow, the subordinate is going to report to your majesty."


    Lao Jijiu asked with a puzzled look: "What kind of eyebrows still alarm your majesty? Is this case related to your majesty?"


    Xing Shangshu smiled: "This...it¡¯s inconvenient to talk more. I hope Yuan Shoufu and Huo Jijiu will forgive me."


    "It''s okay." Yuan Shoufu nodded rationally, and raised his hand to signal him to return to his carriage.


    Xing Shangshu bowed his hands and bowed: "Then, the next official retired."


    As soon as he turned around, Laojijiu suddenly screamed and fell out of Yuan Shoufu¡¯s carriage.


    He fell too technically and perfectly avoided the coachman to catch his hand. Xing Shangshu''s face changed and he hurriedly reached out to help him.


    Fu Yi held it on, even his sleeve was torn, and two documents fell down.


    "I''ll pick it up, I''ll pick it up!" Lao Jijiu didn''t wait to stabilize himself. He bowed and picked up a confession letter and the case file written by Xiao Heng, "Oh."


    He looked at the document in his hand casually, "How...how could..."


    Xing Shangshu hurriedly took the document, folded it and put it back into the sleeve on the other side, and said in a flustered expression: "Farewell!"


    Lao Jijiu returned to Yuan Shoufu¡¯s carriage.


    Yuan Shoufu looked at him with a serious face.


    Lao Jijiu looked as if struck by lightning, and said in a daze, "Old Yuan, do you guess what I saw?"


    Yuan Shoufu frowned. Am I familiar with you? Why is it called Lao Yuan?


    Yuan Shoufu and Lao Jijiu have both served for the court for many years, but the relationship between the two is not close.


    The only relationship is probably that both of them are friends with Feng Lao at the same time.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Lao and Lao Jijiu are more intimate.


    The reason why the old Jijiu was on Yuan Shoufu¡¯s carriage today was because Yuan Shoufu came across the old Jijiu whose carriage was broken halfway, and the old Jijiu asked him cheeky if he could send himself a ride.


    Can Yuan Shoufu refuse?


    Unwilling to get people in the car.


    There will be this scene after ??.


    Lao Jijiu then said with a horrified face: "I saw the confession of the Criminal Ministry. It said that the young master of Xianleju turned out to be the princess of the Zhaoguo imperial family, your majesty¡¯s biological sister."


    "The confession you just took is not a confession." Yuan Shoufu pierced through it in a second.


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    Yuan Shoufu: "Also, you deliberately fell off, deliberately tore the sleeves of Master Xing, when I was blind?"


    Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."


    The tea master finally met his opponent.


    Old Jijiu: "Anyway, I just saw it, and I told you too. When news about this case appears in Beijing, I will say it came from your Yuan family."


    The highest state of the tea master is that the teacup is turned over, and the tea is splashed, so no longer pretend.


    Yuan Shoufu¡¯s mouth twitched: "Can you still have a face?"


    Old Jijiu thought about it seriously: "No."


    Yuan Shoufu: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558: Confession (one more)

    Chapter 558 confession (one more)


    Xing Shangshu entered the palace to see the emperor.


    The emperor was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study room, and after hearing the report from Wei Gonggong, he was brought in.


    "Weichen, see your majesty."


    Xing Shangshu respectfully saluted.


    The emperor sat behind the desk, put down the memorial that he had read, picked up another one, and asked: "Xing Shangshu suddenly entered the palace, why?"


    Xing Shangshu hesitated for a moment, and said: "Chen...something starts to play."


    The emperor opened the memorial: "Why can''t you wait until the early period?"


    Xing Shangshu said in the heart, but if you can wait until the morning, you are afraid that you will be unhappy if you say it in front of the civil and military officials.


    Speaking of which, I just ran into Laojijiu and Yuan Shoufu halfway through. Laojijiu shouldn¡¯t read the contents of the document clearly?


    only glanced at it, it is logically invisible.


    Even if you see it clearly, as a veteran, you will not publicize the matter.


    Thinking about this, Xing Shangshu secretly relieved.


    Xing Shangshu said respectfully, "It''s a case, and the Weichen is undecided whether to speak in the court."


    The emperor asked: "What case?"


    Xing Shangshu replied truthfully: "The case of Xianleju."


    "Xianleju?" The emperor frowned, "Is it the most famous brothel in Beijing?"


    "Your Majesty also knows." Xing Shangshu was surprised.


    Don¡¯t blame him for being so surprised. Xianleju¡¯s reputation seems to be great, but after all, it is just a brothel. The imperial city has a distinct class, and it is more difficult to overcome the barriers of class than to climb to the sky.


    As long as the emperor is not interested in visiting the brothel, he will not pay attention to it.


    "I''ve heard it." The emperor said indifferently, "Does a brothel case need to talk about the court?"


    Xing Shangshu looked complicated and said: "This case has a lot of implications and it has something to do with the royal family."


    The emperor said lightly: "Which prince went to the brothel to have an accident?"


    It¡¯s the prince to pay it back, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so embarrassed in your heart.


    Xing Shangshu understands that today''s head is stretched out, and the head is shrunk, and it is also a knife. If you don''t say it, you have to say: "The oiran of Xianleju died. It was something that happened on the seventh day of the new year."


    On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the emperor had the impression that it was the day when the army returned, and it was also the day when he saw Ning''an again.


    What happened to such a good day?


    The emperor frowned.


    At first, Xing Shangshu only thought it was a civilian murder case, and there was no need to alarm His Majesty, so he didn''t mention it in the court.


    Xing Shangshu continued: "But after verification, the Weichen accidentally discovered that the oiran of Xianleju was not dead. She died in a suspended animation and found a substitute Jin Chan to escape her shell. Her real purpose is to get close to Doctor Gu in the medical clinic."


    The emperor didn¡¯t have much interest in the matter of a brothel oiran. He only said, "Which doctor Gu from the hospital?"


    "The medical hall next door to Women''s School is called Miaoshoutang." Xing Shangshu didn''t know the relationship between the emperor and Gu Jiao. In order to attract the emperor''s attention, he added, "Doctor Gu is Xiao Liulang''s wife."


    Xiao Liulang is the new champion selected by His Majesty, and His Majesty should always look after him a little bit.


    In fact, Gu Jiao is also the daughter of Ding''an Houfu, but Gu Jiao herself has never admitted.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were a little cold: "What is an oiran in a brothel approaching the doctor in the medical hall?"


    Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry: "Assassination."


    "Assassination..." Little genius doctor? !


    The emperor''s expression became suspicious and solemn: "You just said that Xianleju''s case is related to the royal family. Could it be... the royal family instructed that oiran to harm Doctor Gu?"


    Xing Shangshu did not answer directly, but took out the confession letter and the case file from the wide sleeves he sewed halfway.


    The emperor brought the confession letter and the dossier, and he recognized that these were Xiao Liulang''s handwriting.


    Xiao Liulang concurrently served as the secretary of the Criminal Ministry. In Gu Jiao''s words, he was Xing Shangshu''s secretary and spokesperson. If he did a good job, he could become the secretary-general of the Criminal Ministry.


    It is normal for him to write the dossier and confession.


    Of course, not all confessions are written by officials of the Criminal Department, and some of them are confessions written by criminals.


    The confession note stated that Bai Kun did not have much literacy, so Xiao Liulang was ordered by the Criminal Department to write for him.


    After the emperor finished reading it, he snapped the confession letter on the desk with a snap: "Outrageous! The prisoner who tried!"


    Xing Shangshu simply said to the emperor in order to avoid extra-junctions, "Weichen personally interrogated, and Xiao Liulang temporarily took the place of the handwriting."


    Swordsmen of the Criminal Department are generally appointed by Yamen litigators, but when the litigants are not in the Yamen, they can also be appointed by others by Shangshu of the Criminal Department.


    Xiao Liulang was born in Hanlin, so he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a knife and penman.


    If it is a case tried by others, the emperor is afraid to retry one or two, but Xing Shangshu and Xiao Liulang are both officials that the emperor has brought up with one hand, and the emperor still trusts them.


    The emperor didn¡¯t know about Xiao Liulang¡¯s ability to judge the case. If Xiao Liulang was only adjudicated, the emperor would have to doubt whether he was deceived, but Xing Shangshu was a veteran of criminal cases, and he would never let a thief fool him. Up.


    Could it be...really the royal princess did it?


    But this is ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?


    Summoning the current emperor brother, in other words, the young master behind Xianleju is his sister.


    He only has three younger sisters-Ning''an, Xinyang and Huaiqing.


    None of these three seem to be suspicious.


    Ning An doesn¡¯t need to mention, how could she be such a kind and innocent person in association with the forces of the brothel and do something to harm the little genius doctor?


    Huaiqing is an idiot, let alone this ability.


    will never be Xinyang.


    Xinyang is indeed a powerful character. Among so many princesses, there is neither the blessing of the mother, nor the special favor of the father and the emperor, but she has never suffered from anyone.


    She also got the great marriage that the emperor father prepared for her before his death.


    She is indeed a woman with wrists.


    But she has no reason to frame the little genius doctor!


    Xing Shangshu asked boldly: "Your Majesty has eyebrows in his heart?"


    The emperor said angrily: "What are my eyebrows? Are you sure you have been blinded by the murderer?"


    Although the emperor trusted Xing Shangshu''s ability, but if he wanted him to doubt his sister, he would rather question that Xing Shangshu''s decision was wrong.


    When things have progressed to this point, Xing Shangshu basically has a guess in his mind, but there is no conclusive evidence at the moment.


    Xiao Liulang can tell him that Lu Ma was killed by Gu¡¯s brothers and sisters. This is because the officials inside the Criminal Department are doing the reasoning of the case¡ªproviding effective clues to guess the motive behind the crime.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell the emperor like that.


    Just as Xing Shangshu was thinking about how to speak to the emperor, Duke Wei¡¯s voice came from outside the imperial study room.


    "Princess Ning''an, why are you here?"


    "I made some ginseng soup and sent it to Brother Huang, is Brother Huang in it?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yes is there, but I don¡¯t know the convenience or inconvenience.


    "Ning''an, come in." The emperor said.


    Duke Wei smiled and walked away: "Princess please."


    Princess Ning''an carried the food container in one hand, and slightly lifted the skirt with the other hand, and stepped into the imperial study room.


    Xing Shangshu turned his head and saluted Princess Ning''an.


    "This is..." Princess Ning''an looked at Xing Shangshu in surprise.


    The emperor introduced: "This is the Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, whose surname is Xing."


    "It turned out to be Lord Xing." Princess Ning''an nodded, "It''s rude."


    Xing Shangshu confided in his hands: "Weichen dare not."


    Princess Ning''an said embarrassingly: ¡°It seems that I came at an untimely time. I had known that Brother Emperor was discussing official affairs with the ministers, and I would come back later.¡±


    The emperor said: "It''s okay, it''s a case of catching the wind and catching the shadows. You have come, so let''s take a look."


    The emperor said, and handed the confession and dossier to Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an put the food container on the table, took the paperwork and looked at it.


    When she was reading the document, Xing Shangshu was looking at her without a trace.


    Princess Ning''an became more surprised as she watched, and finally saw Liu Mei frowned: "It is actually the royal family who killed Doctor Gu? But why?"


    A trace of doubt passed through Xing Shangshu''s heart. Princess Ning''an didn''t have the slightest guilty conscience on her face. Did they guess wrong?


    It stands to reason that only the motive of committing the crime is indeed not enough. There must be the timing of the crime and the evidence of the crime, commonly known as personal evidence.


    The emperor hummed: "You also think it''s absurd, don''t you?"


    Ning An suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty¡¯s sister has only three people, and among these three, only me and Doctor Gu have the most contact. The horse was killed in the hands of her and Gu Shizi. It seems that I The suspicion is the greatest."


    The emperor''s face sank: "Nonsense! How could you do this! From my perspective, it is clear that someone has a bad heart and wants to pour dirty water on the head of the royal family!"


    Princess Ning''an sighed: "But didn''t the murderer plead guilty?"


    The emperor said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not always true that the murderer is lying, or he didn¡¯t lie, but someone pretended to be a royal princess to approach him.¡±


    Princess Ning An slowly turned her head and looked at Xing Shangshu: "Master Xing thinks that there are these two possibilities?"


    Xing Shangshu opened his mouth, took a weak breath, and said: "Before the truth is revealed, all assumptions are possible."


    "By the way, there are two other witnesses mentioned above, one is the Xianleju oiran who died in a suspended animation, and the other is a girl from Xianleju, called..." Princess Ning''an didn''t seem to remember the name, she looked at the document. After taking a look, he said, "Ah, Hua Xiyao."


    As she said, her gaze fell on Xing Shangshu''s face again: "Excuse me, Master Xing, where are these two witnesses now? Can they be allowed to testify? Just based on the words of a killer, it can be concluded that Xianleju has a relationship with the royal family. The collusion is somewhat arbitrary, what does Master Xing think?"


    Princess Ning''an''s eyes were very gentle, but for some reason, Xing Shangshu''s forehead was a little cold.


    He calmed down and said: "What Princess Ning''an said is extremely true, but these two witnesses are now unable to testify in court."


    "Why?" Princess Ning An asked softly.


    Xing Shangshu said: "Hua Xiyao took the medicine, and it took six or seven days to wake up. Another girl named Mo Qianxue was seriously injured and is undergoing treatment in the hospital. According to Xiao Shuling, her condition is not very good."


    Otherwise, according to the normal process, Mo Qianxue was to be taken back to the criminal ministry¡¯s yamen for detention.


    Princess Ning''an sighed thoughtfully: "It''s really a coincidence that one is Chinese medicine and the other is injured. Mrs. Xing, they are all important witnesses in this case. You must protect them, don''t Let them be silenced, and the truth of this case will never last."


    Xing Shangshu glanced at Princess Ning''an subconsciously.


    Princess Ning''an smiled openly at him.


    Xing Shangshu looked down, frowned, and said, "The princess is very much, the minister... will definitely add more manpower to protect them!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the palace, Xing Shangshu went back to the yamen of the criminal ministry.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s duty room was just behind Xing Shangshu¡¯s duty room. Hearing the movement, Xiao Heng put down the pen in his hand and went to Xing Shangshu¡¯s duty room: "My lord."


    Xing Shangshu fell into a chair tiredly, and said to Xiao Heng about the conversation that took place in the Yushufang: "...There is really no flaw. Is it possible that the wrong person is suspected? The murderer is actually Princess Huaiqing or Princess Xinyang?"


    Xiao Heng was not surprised at this development. If the other party didn''t even have this means, he wouldn''t be able to get to this point.


    He was very thankful that he did not put his chips on the emperor.


    Xiao Heng said: "Not Princess Xinyang."


    Xing Shangshu gave him a weird look: "You know again?"


    "I often go to the hospital." Xiao Heng said, "Princess Xinyang contracted a heart disease a few years ago. Only Doctor Gu can cure her disease. Her disease has not yet healed. She is still taking the medicine that Doctor Gu gave her. Doctor Gu will be killed at this time."


    Princess Xinyang suffered from heart disease due to the loss of her beloved son. Xing Shangshu has heard a little bit. At first, he heard that it was to recover from the illness that he would follow the advice of the imperial doctor, stay away from the sad place of Beijing, and go to Fengdu Mountain to recuperate.


    "Princess Huaiqing?" Xing Shangshu shook his head decisively.


    Xiao Heng suddenly said, "Actually, she doesn¡¯t remind the adults, it¡¯s nothing."


    Xing Shangshu puzzled: "What does this mean?"


    Xiao Heng smiled faintly, and said: "My lord, Princess Ning''an is right. You have to send more people to keep the medical clinic and the prison department tight, and don''t let people have a chance to kill people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559: Please enter the urn (two more)

    Chapter 559 Please enter the urn (two more)


    Royal study room.


    Princess Ning''an sat beside the emperor, her expression dim.


    The emperor patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to your heart, the case always comes on the day when the truth is revealed.¡±


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "I occasionally think, should I not come back? Back then, I had no eyes and refused to listen to the persuasion of the emperor''s brother and the queen, and insisted on marrying away from the frontier fortress. As a result, I was entrusted with inhumane and killed dozens of borders Tens of thousands of people have suffered the war, and so many soldiers have lost their lives. When Your Majesty proposed to canonize me as the Princess Protector, I actually understood that I was not qualified."


    The emperor looked at her: "Ning''an..."


    Princess Ning''an met his gaze: "Brother Huang, listen to me."


    The emperor nodded helplessly: "Okay, you say."


    Princess Ning''an reproached herself and said: "My sinful body can be accepted by the royal family. It is the emperor''s kindness and grace. Please stop mentioning the reward for me."


    The emperor said with great heart: "This is not your fault. Regardless of whether you are there or not, the remnants of the previous dynasties will make trouble in Zhaoguo. You are just a poor person who was used by them. It is not you, there will be others, so don''t blame yourself. Your words remind me, is it because I love you too much, making some people jealous and jealous, so I feel dissatisfied and cause many incidents?"


    Princess Ning''an did not say a word.


    The emperor comforted her and said: "I have my own opinions on this matter, and I will definitely not let you be wronged. You have heard nothing today, and I will find out the truth."


    Princess Ning''an''s eye circles are a little red.


    When the emperor saw her like this, he couldn''t help thinking that when she was a child, Ning An was a lively and active child, and would not cry like an ordinary girl. When she was wronged, she would find a place where no one else would sit quietly. There, trying to hold back his tears.


    He finds Ning''an every time and makes Ning''an happy.


    Thinking of the past, the emperor felt even more distressed for Ning''an.


    I also don¡¯t know how many times she has been alone in the frontier fortress in these years, hiding herself in a corner and secretly hurting herself. Has anyone found her? Does anyone care about her?


    The emperor called Grandpa Wei: "You go to the Criminal Ministry and let Xing Shangshu be silent. Don''t disclose any information about this case for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Gonggong Wei took the order.


    Naihe is too late.


    On the way from Wei Gonggong to the Xing Department, I heard someone talking about it.


    "Two little brothers, what were you talking about just now?" Grandpa Wei picked up the curtain of the car and stopped the two boys on the side of the road in a good voice.


    Since it is to be kept secret, his identity is not easy to reveal, he wears the clothes of an ordinary master.


    Thinking that he is a broad master in the capital, they told him what they had heard in the teahouse.


    "I heard that Xianleju colluded with the royal family and killed the soldiers who returned from the frontier fortress!"


    "Yes, is there such a thing?"


    Lao Jijiu knows that the speed of the spread of rumors depends entirely on the rumors themselves. It is not important to exaggerate or not, just spread widely!


    "Who killed?"


    "Gu Jiajun Young Master! Gu Changqing!"


    "Ahem!" Gonggong Wei almost didn''t choke himself to death!


    How did ?? get involved with Gu Changqing?


    Didn¡¯t it say that the assassin was Miss Gu?


    And it was an attempted assassination!


    "You made a mistake? Gu Shizi is going to condolences the family members of the soldiers."


    "It was killed on the way out of the city! It was not far from Fengxian County. Someone came out from a nearby inn and saw the snow covered with corpses and blood!"


    That was obviously the killer of Miss Gu and Xianleju, who died in Xianleju!


    Who made up this, this, this!


    "Oh, it''s too miserable, it''s miserable! Gu Shizi heroically killed the enemy in the frontier fortress, but came back and was assassinated by the royal family. This is for fear that Gu Shizi might overpower him, so I must shed the grudge and kill the donkey!"


    "It''s really chilling that I didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of my own."


    "It seems that I didn''t die, I ran away."


    "Then Gu Shizi will hide in hiding from now on, right?"


    This is the first version that Mr. Wei heard.


    There is a second one.


    The previous content is similar. It is Gu Changqing who was assassinated out of the city. It was Xianleju who colluded with the royal family, but it was not that the royal family had killed the donkey. It was the royal princess who fell in love with Gu Changqing and wanted to recruit him as a messenger.


    Gu Changqing disagreed, and angered the princess, so she was violently retaliated against.


    "What''s the mess!" Wei Gong''s head was big.


    The third version is the most troublesome for Wei Gonggong. The victim is still Gu Changqing instead of Gu Jiao.


    "I heard it was the remnants of the previous dynasty!"


    "Didn''t the remnants of the previous dynasty have all perished?"


    "It seems that a fish that slipped through the net has sneaked into the capital and colluded with Xianleju, to avenge Gu Shizi and Gu Jiajun!"


    "Poor Gu Shizi was seriously injured, life and death uncertain."


    "And I also heard that the royal family has detailed works, and the remnants of the previous dynasty are lurking in the palace."


    "Hey, I heard something here. When the horse was killed by Gu Shizi, Princess Ning''an pleaded with Gu Shizi and let the horse run for himself in the snow-capped mountains. However, Gu Shizi was ignorant of the opposition of Princess Ning''an. He was killed on the spot."


    "Ah, could it be..."


    Grandpa Wei looked helplessly at the sky.


    It''s over, this time it''s all over.


    Once the news is disseminated, it is not so easy to withdraw it. Moreover, there is a saying that it is better to block it. The more the emperor does not allow the people to talk about it, the more people talk about it.


    If the emperor was a tyrant, it would be fine. Killing more than a hundred people, no one would dare to talk nonsense.


    He is not.


    This also led to the continued fermentation of the incident. By the night of the next day, almost the entire capital heard about Xianleju colluding with the royal family to assassinate Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing is not in the capital at the moment, and the emperor can''t even call him out to clarify the truth.


    The emperor could choose to let Gu Jiao stand up and say that she was the one who was assassinated, but that meant that the assassination case of Xianleju was settled.


    Besides, is there a big difference between assassinating Gu Jiao and assassinating Gu Changqing?


    The difference in propagation speed is just that, as the young master of the Gu Jiajun, the son of Ding''an Houfu, Gu Changqing has a better reputation in the capital.


    Gu Jiao is too low-key.


    Her name is not enough to have a stunt.


    But the essence of the matter is the same.


    Furthermore, this matter is not a question of whether the victim is Gu Jiao or Gu Changqing, but a question of which royal family member is behind the scenes.


    "Princess, tea is overflowing." Lian''er reminded in the warm pavilion of Bixia Hall.


    Princess Ning''an looked at the tea spilled on the table, put down the teapot that had been poured for an unknown amount of time, and said, "Wipe it."


    "Yes." Lian''er took a rag and wiped off the water stains on the table little by little. "Princess, you have been upset these past two days. Did something happen?"


    "No, it''s okay." Princess Ning An said.


    Bixia Palace was well protected by the emperor. No messy rumors were heard. Lian''er only thought that it was because of Huangfuxian.


    She persuaded: "Don''t worry about the son, he will make him a little temperament. When he grows up, he will be sensible, and he will know how to honor you."


    Princess Ning''an said: "Lian''er, if one day you are taken away, will you betray me?"


    Lian''er solemnly said: "Of course not! Lian''er''s life was picked up by the princess. Without a princess, there would be no Lian''er, and Lian''er would not betray the princess!"


    "Yes, my life is my life, how can you betray me?" Princess Ning''an recovered her previous look, she smiled, "You go to the small kitchen to see how the soup for the mother is going to be made."


    Lian''er went to the small kitchen, and when she came back she had an extra food container in her hand: ¡°I¡¯ve packed it for you.¡±


    Princess Ning''an took the food box and went to Renshou Palace.


    I never thought that Xiao Heng was there.


    Princess Ning''an looked at Xiao Heng in the study of Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "He is the Liu Lang whom I mentioned to you. Ning An hasn''t met Liu Lang yet, right?"


    Princess Ning An was taken aback, and smiled slightly: "Ah, yes, I haven''t seen it."


    Xiao Heng got up and bowed his hands in a salute: "Princess Ning''an."


    Princess Ning''an nodded as a gift in return.


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed to Princess Ning''an: "Didn¡¯t you let you stop cooking?"


    Princess Ning''an smiled and put the food box on the table: "This is the soup made by the cook of Bixia Hall."


    Queen Mother Zhuang motioned to Qin Gonggong to take over.


    "Come on, the minion." Gong Gong Qin opened the food box from Princess Ning''an and brought out the soup inside.


    Princess Ning''an smiled: "Then I''ll go first, and I will come back tomorrow, and please peace with my mother."


    Princess Ning''an came out of the study, and heard the Queen Mother Zhuang say to Xiao Heng: "Go on."


    Xiao Heng said: "No, there are only those rumors heard by the people."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "To calm the rumors, only let the witness speak, can the witness wake up?"


    Xiao Heng: "She woke up."


    Queen Mother: "Didn''t you get drunk for seven days? Waking up so soon?"


    Xiao Heng: "Jiaojiao has anti-drinking medicine in her hand. She woke up in the morning, but she could only speak in the afternoon."


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "She confessed to the main envoy behind the scenes?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "No, she refuses to say."


    "Have you used torture?"


    "I have used it, I have used all the penalties that can be used, my mouth is tight."


    The Queen Mother hummed her nose: "If you don''t work hard, you will come to the soft, if you don''t work soft, you will rape. I don''t believe that all of Xianleju are hard bones. You can buy someone and let her visit Hua Xiyao. To poison Hua Xiyao in the name of "He said it was a snack given to her by the young master. Hua Xiyao would not understand it."


    "Princess, your veil..." In the yard, a little court lady looked at Princess Ning''an in surprise and said.


    Princess Ning''an looked down at the torn veil in her hand, and smiled warmly: "It was scratched by a branch. I was thinking what should I do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560: Brave! (One more)

    Chapter 560 Brave! (One more)


    After Princess Ning''an got out of the yard, Xiao Heng would not see the window with a small slit completely opened without looking closely.


    He looked at her disappearing at the gate of the palace, and whispered, "Thank you auntie."


    Princess Ning''an did not go back to Bixia Hall immediately after leaving the Renshou Palace, but went to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Ning''an is here, come and sit." The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, rested for many days, and piled up a lot of official business, plus the murder case of rewarding Ning''an and Xianleju, made him really a little embarrassed.


    Princess Ning''an came to the emperor.


    Duke Wei brought a small stool and placed it beside the emperor.


    Ning An sat down gracefully and looked at the emperor gently: "Did I disturb the emperor brother?"


    The emperor smiled: "No, sit down. I said that you can come whenever you want. You will never disturb me."


    Princess Ning''an recalled: "I remember that when I was young, the emperor used to say the same thing. The emperor was a prince and his schoolwork was heavy. Every time I went to see the emperor, the emperor was doing learning."


    The emperor said with emotion: "I am not favored by my father, and I don''t try to impress my father in learning. I am afraid that my father will forget to have my son."


    Princess Ning''an turned her head to look at him, her eyes full of admiration: "But the final stable emperor is still the emperor brother."


    "It''s thanks to the mother queen." The emperor felt a little bit more emotional when he mentioned the empress dowager Zhuang. "You probably don''t know what happened to me and the queen mother in these years."


    Although the emperor hated Concubine Jing, he really felt sorry for Ning An. He didn''t tell Ning An one by one of the crimes Concubine Jing had instigated him and Queen Mother Zhuang, but he couldn''t help telling it when she mentioned it suddenly.


    "...I took medicine, separated from my mother''s queen, and did too many things to be sorry for my mother''s queen, and now I think about it, the queen personally helped me to the position of God, but I treated her like this, she must be very sad in her heart."


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, the emperor does not need to blame himself for the past."


    The emperor said ashamed: "I have always blamed the queen for controlling the government, but if it weren''t, I''m afraid this country would have fallen into the hands of Princess Jing and the remnants of the previous dynasty."


    Princess Ning''an lowered her head.


    The emperor said earnestly: "Ning An, that woman is not worthy of being your mother. You can only have a queen in your heart, and the queen is the one who really loves you and protects you."


    Princess Ning An smiled: "Ning An knows that Ning An will honor her mother, and Ning An will honor the emperor''s brother."


    The emperor smiled comfortedly.


    Princess Ning''an moved her eyes, and said, "By the way, the emperor, I just saw Master Xiao in the harem."


    The emperor thought for a while: "Rokuro?"


    There are not many foreigners who can enter the Queen Mother''s dowager in Zhuang, only Xiao Liulang is the only one with the surname Xiao.


    Princess Ning An nodded: "Yes, the queen called him Liu Lang. Master Xiao seems to have come for the criminal ministry''s case too. I didn''t hear what I said specifically."


    The emperor remembered something, and said with a loud voice: "There is indeed such a thing. He just came to the Imperial Study Room and said that the suspect in Xianleju was awake."


    "Are you really awake?" Princess Ning An asked.


    "Huh?" The emperor looked at Princess Ning''an weirdly.


    "This matter is related to the reputation of the royal family. I am especially concerned about it. I am going to overstep it, right?"


    The emperor smiled: "How come?"


    "That''s good." Ning An smiled relievedly, "I read that it was written on the file that she had a drug called Seven Days Drunk, and it was said that she would be in a coma for seven days."


    Mentioning this, the emperor smiled: "There is a little genius doctor, these are not difficult."


    Princess Ning''an looked at the memorial on the table, and asked in a relaxed tone: "Did she recruit?"


    The emperor said: "Still interrogating."


    Princess Ning''an took the veil and gently touched the tip of her nose: "Brother Huang, do you want people to see?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment: "Also."


    He is the emperor who sent over this time.


    He never exposed in front of Princess Jing, the emperor did not shy away from Princess Ning''an. Apart from Princess Ning''an''s hardship in the frontier fortress, he added to his trust and love.


    He returned very quickly, and Princess Ning''an was still in the Imperial Study Room.


    He reported: ¡°In response to your Majesty, the suspect named Hua Xiyao did wake up. Xing Shangshu personally interrogated her, but she refused to say anything, did not eat or drink, and seemed to be planning to die on a hunger strike.¡±


    "Does Xianleju know that she is awake?"


    The question is Princess Ning''an.


    She seems to be particularly concerned about this case.


    But thinking that she was also the emperor¡¯s sister and one of the suspects behind the murderer in this case, her attention seemed reasonable.


    If Princess Xinyang is here, I am afraid that she will pay more attention to the progress of the case than her.


    With this in mind, He Gonggong replied respectfully to her question: "I know, since the Xianleju case was full of ups and downs in the city, it is difficult to conceal every move of the Criminal Department. There are always people who want to inquire about the Criminal Department. Xianleju is no exception. There is also a maid in Xianleju who brought snacks to visit the suspect."


    Princess Ning''an asked: "What''s your name?"


    Grandpa He looked at Princess Ning''an suspiciously, and the emperor¡¯s face was not in the slightest. The emperor was so accustomed to Princess Ning''an that Grandpa He was not good at giving the princess face.


    He just said: "It seems to be called Ling''er? Or Ling''er? Probably such a name."


    Ling''er, Hua Xiyao''s personal maid.


    Princess Ning''an asked again: "What did the two of them say?"


    He Gongyi said: "This minion is not clear. The maid begs to say a few words to Hua Xiyao alone, and Xing Shangshu agrees."


    ...


    There is a separate cell at the end of the Great Prison of the Penalty Department. It is not the same as an ordinary cell. It is more like a separate secret room. Not only does it add an iron door, but it is also guarded by two powerful corps.


    Burning braziers hung on the walls on both sides of the corridor, and the blazing fire shining on the expressionless face of Ya Ya, a little more majestic and solemn for no reason.


    The door of the cell was locked tightly, everything seemed very peaceful, but everyone didn''t know that the suspect had already turned up in the cell.


    Hua Xiyao was **** and sat on a chair, her hands and feet tied by ropes.


    Xiao Heng did not lie.


    Hua Xiyao did wake up, and the maid of Ling''er from Xianleju did indeed come.


    gave Hua Xiyao a bowl of "beheaded rice".


    Hua Xiyao sneered: "You think you can buy a maid to poison me in the name of Young Master, I will doubt Young Master? Naive!"


    Xiao Heng was noncommittal, looked at her and said: "You have a deep faith in your young master. I wonder if your young master has the same confidence in you?"


    Hua Xiyao smiled and trembled slightly: "Master Xiao, Xiao Zhuangyuan, I don''t know how to call you. Do you really think the young master will be fooled? You look down on the young master too much! And too arrogant. That¡¯s big! From the moment you took Bai Kun¡¯s identity to write your confession, Young Master already knew that you were going to set her up again! Because, Young Master did not have a person named Bai Kun at all! I can only fool the people in the capital, but as long as I don''t reveal the identity of the young master, you will not be able to convict the young master!"


    Xiao Heng''s expression did not change at all because of her words: "Bai Kun is fake, but you Hua Xiyao is real."


    Hua Xiyao smiled, and said coldly: "So what? I won''t confess my guilt! I won''t confess the young master!"


    Xiao Heng asked back: "Does it matter whether you confess or not? There can be one Bai Kun in this world, and there can be a second one."


    Hua Xiyao, willow her eyebrows frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Heng clicked to the end, brushed his wide sleeves, pressed the mechanism beside him, and the stone gate slowly opened.


    He took out a confession letter from his arms: "Come here, this is Hua Xiyao''s confession letter."


    Hua Xiyao''s face changed: "You!"


    Xiao Heng said indifferently: "Autographed."


    Hua Xiyao was trembling with anger: "You are here to plant the blame again! Could it be a bit new to Lord Xiao? Are you all left with this trick?"


    "The means are old and not old-fashioned, it is not important, but practical." Xiao Heng handed the confession letter to the servants beside him, "Send it to the palace to your majesty, so that Hua Xiyao has confessed."


    Hua Xiyao scolded: "Despicable! You have the ability to kill me! Otherwise, once your majesty interrogates me, I will say that you wrote the confession!"


    "Or make a bet, you won''t survive the moment your Majesty interrogates you..." Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes getting cold, "The murderer is not me."


    Yaye is Xing Shangshu''s confidant, and he will go to the palace immediately after receiving Xiao Heng''s instructions.


    Yaye didn''t have a token to enter the palace, and the emperor agreed to let him in only after he was reported.


    The servant handed his hands and said: "Thank you, the two eldest brothers are going to report to your majesty. I''m here to send a confession letter. The prisoner in Xianleju has confessed!"


    This case was so violent, Xiao Heng and Xing Shangshu entered the palace several times, and the fool also saw that His Majesty attached great importance to the case.


    The imperial guard guarding the city didn''t dare to neglect, so one person went to the imperial study room to pass the message.


    The little **** from the Imperial Study Room notified Wei Gonggong again.


    Duke Wei bowed into the imperial study room and reported: "Your Majesty, the prisoner of Xianleju has pleaded guilty."


    The emperor was very excited: "Really?"


    Weigong Gong said: "Yes, the people from the Criminal Ministry sent the confession letter, right at the gate of the palace, saying that it was Hua Xiyao''s handwritten handwriting."


    Princess Ning''an: "Will it be fake?"


    Weigong Gong said: "You can''t fake it! The time when the Xianleju Oiran had a fake death, Hua Xiyao went to the Criminal Ministry as a suspect to make a transcript, and she has her handwriting!"


    Princess Ning''an''s veil was squeezed tightly.


    The emperor was very excited: "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry and declare!"


    Duke Wei was also very excited, and said with a smile: "Yes! The slave goes personally!"


    Princess Ning''an moved her eyes slightly, put down half of the tea she had drunk, and said to the emperor: "Since the emperor has something important to do, then I will retire first."


    The emperor patted her hand, and said dozingly: "You don''t have to avoid it, let''s listen to the case together."


    Princess Ning''an''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "This is... not so good."


    The emperor said: "What''s wrong? You are my sister, the princess of Zhaoguo. Since this case is related to the princess of Zhaoguo, you are qualified to listen. If Xinyang is here, she will not drive her away. Will go."


    Xinyang is a person who writes the means and ambitions on her face. She wants to interfere in the affairs of the government. Fortunately, she does not intend to interfere with the affairs of the government. Fortunately, she has no interest in interfering in the affairs of the government, so she went home and took her son.


    There is a little distance from the imperial study room to the gate of the palace. Father Wei''s footsteps are not fast. If he walks on the trail, he will be able to catch the confession letter before him.


    Princess Ning''an wiped the sweat from her forehead with her veil, looked at the darkening sky, and said: "At this hour, Xian''er should look for me."


    "He''s not a three-year-old boy. Will he still look for a mother at night?" The emperor didn''t like the little Yu Yi from the previous dynasty, but for the sake of Princess Ning''an, he still didn''t express his dislike for Huangfuxian too much Obviously, "I will go to see Xian''er with you in a while, take my luang ride, and soon!"


    In such a cold day, how could he rest assured to let Ning An walk back alone?


    Princess Ning''an began to frequently exchange left and right hands to drink cups.


    "Are you so thirsty?"


    "A little bit."


    After drinking three full cups, Princess Ning''an said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, I think like..."


    To go to the toilet before the two words were finished, Grandpa Wei brought the person in with a smile of joy: "Your Majesty! Here comes the person!"


    The emperor sternly said: "Come in!"


    Gonggong Wei led the yakuza into the house.


    The servant submits the confession with both hands.


    Grandpa Wei reaches for it.


    "Let me come." Princess Ning''an stood up, went around the desk and took the letter from the servant.


    The capital of the first month was still cold, and the Imperial Study Room burned two charcoal basins, one of which was not far from the emperor.


    When Princess Ning''an walked towards the emperor with a confession, she suddenly tripped on the soles of her feet, Huarong let out a bleak voice, and planted her whole body forward!


    The confession in her hand also flew out, and flew into the brazier impartially!


    Between the confession and Princess Ning¡¯an, the emperor would of course choose to protect Ning¡¯an. How could he be willing to let Ning¡¯an fall?


    The emperor stood up, and his sturdy right arm caught Ning''an.


    After being caught, Ning An breathed a long sigh of relief. She lay in the emperor¡¯s arms, panting slightly, and said in a guilty tone: "Sorry, brother, I have lost the confession."


    The emperor raised an eyebrow at her and smiled: "Look!"


    Ning An turned around and was struck by thunder in an instant!


    I saw that the emperor¡¯s left hand accurately grasped the confession letter!


    Emperor: Thanks to often playing leaf cards with the mother''s queen, the card in the left hand is properly drawn!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561: The emperor knows the truth (two more)

    Chapter 561 The Emperor Knows the Truth (two more)


    "Ning An, are you okay? Why is your face so pale? Did you knock somewhere?" The emperor asked Ning An, who seemed a little nervous in his arms.


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "I''m fine, just in danger, thanks to the emperor''s brother catching me in time, otherwise I will fall."


    The emperor looked at the chair behind him, and said in fear, "Yes, you almost hit your head on the chair. The consequences are really unimaginable."


    Princess Ning''an gave a vague hum.


    The emperor helped her sit down on the stool.


    The confession has been in the hands of the emperor, so there is no possibility that it will have a second accident.


    The emperor sat back on the chair and glanced at Duke Wei.


    Gonggong Wei has served the emperor for many years. If he can''t even understand the look in his eyes, he will be a manager for so many years.


    He hurriedly called two little eunuchs and raised the brazier farther to ensure that the emperor would not drop the confession into the brazier even if he fell ten times or eight times.


    The emperor couldn¡¯t wait to unfold the confession. This confession was ten pages long, nine pages more than Bai Kun¡¯s confession. It records in detail the birth of Hua Xiyao, the displacement of the first few years, and her How to come to Xianleju.


    Hua Xiyao was originally a young lady from an official family. Her grandfather was the Nancheng prefect. He was sent to Zhao prison for embezzlement, his grandfather was beheaded, and the rest of the family were sentenced to exile.


    Hua Xiyao is only two years old, and she is not deeply impressed by the changes in her family. Apart from not having enough food and clothing every day, she sees her family members being beaten up from time to time.


    It took a long time for her to understand what was happening in her home. At that time, she was seven years old. She was a clever and beautiful little girl. She was taken by a brothel''s old bustard. She bought it back and planned to be a cash cow for a brothel for a few years.


    However, Hua Xiyao did not go well in the brothel. She was often bullied by older children. She ran away on a cold night.


    How long can a seven-year-old girl go?


    In the middle of the night, she fainted in a dirty alley, and when she woke up she was lying on a carriage that did not know where to go.


    The carriage is well decorated, clean and spacious, and exudes a fragrance different from vulgar powder.


    It was in this carriage that Hua Xiyao met the most important person in her life.


    Her real name is not Hua Xiyao, and her last name was forcibly erased when she was sold into the brothel. She was called Lan''er in the brothel, and she hated this name.


    The gentle woman in front of her gave her a brand new name.


    The woman looked at the setting sun outside the window and said to her: "You can call Hua Xiyao."


    The well-behaved little girl nodded in a daze.


    The emperor burst into tears when he saw it.


    It is obviously a confession letter, so touching for Mao?


    Is Hua Xiyao really an official daughter?


    Yes it is.


    Is she really sold into the brothel?


    Not too.


    Regarding the background of Hua Xiyao, Mo Qianxue only said, ¡°It seems that her grandfather used to be an official where she committed a crime and was ransacked.¡±


    Behind is all made up by the old Jijiu.


    He was not afraid that the emperor would let him go to investigate. Anyway, the officials who ransacked the house caught a lot of them and couldn''t fit a bundle of gunny bags!


    Hua Xiyao came to Xianleju two years earlier than Mo Qianxue. This is something that is obvious to all, and there is no need to make up, of course, this is not the point.


    The focus is on the woman who adopted Hua Xiyao.


    She trained Hua Xiyao to be a woman with both talents and good looks and high martial arts, and sent her to Xianleju in Beijing to become her second confidant.


    The first confidant is Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue came to the woman later than Hua Xiyao, and Mo Qianxue had been cultivated secretly by the woman, but they had never met before entering Xianleju.


    The analysis in Hua Xiyao''s tone of confession is that the reason is that women are worried that they will grow up together when they are young, and they will not be allowed to have dependence and feelings on people other than their masters.


    This is actually a personal analysis of Old Jijiu.


    This paragraph is true.


    When the emperor saw this, a deep disgust rose in his heart.


    Who is so perverted and vicious?


    He dignifiedly read the confession book. The confession not only explained Hua Xiyao''s personal experience, but also explained what Xianleju had secretly deployed in the capital over the years. For example, Xianleju once used the name of the queen mother. Shocking things that come to make trouble.


    The emperor is even more angry!


    Using his mother''s queen?


    Very good, the behind-the-scenes owner of Xianleju is really courageous!


    The second half of the confession confessed the case against Gu Jiao. It was similar to Bai Kun''s account. Mo Qianxue suspended Jin Chan from her shell and approached Gu Jiao. Hua Xiyao relayed the young master''s order several times and asked Mo Qianxue to act on Gu Jiao.


    The last time I went to find Mo Qianxue, Mo Qianxue was knocked unconscious and filled with medicine, and when he woke up, he was in prison.


    The confession letter also confessed that Hua Xiyao had no intention of betraying the young master, but the young master sent someone to poison her, really loyal to feed the dog!


    Since the young master is doing the first year of junior high school, don''t blame her for doing the fifteenth!


    "You know the young master. She is indeed the princess of the royal family, and she does call your Majesty the emperor brother. Her name is--"


    The ninth page ends here.


    On the tenth page, there is only one name written on the whole piece of paper.


    When the emperor saw the name, he took a breath and looked at Ning An beside him in horror.


    Bixia Hall.


    Huang Fuxian was in a daze at the window again.


    Lian''er reluctantly walked into the house holding the dried clothes, put the clothes on the bed and came to Huangfuxian''s side.


    A cold wind blows in, and Lian''er is shocked!


    Lian''er sighed: "My son, why are you sitting here and blowing the cold wind again? The slave-maid pushes you over to the fire? I thought it was only cold at the side, and I never thought it was so cold in Beijing."


    As she spoke, she pushed Huangfuxian''s wheelchair to the brazier.


    Huangfuxian did not object because he was frozen stiff and couldn''t speak.


    Lian''er turned back again and closed the window.


    Huangfuxian sits on the edge of the brazier and roasts, while Lian''er folds the clothes one by one and puts them back into the wardrobe.


    She looked at the clothes in the closet neatly and neatly, and then at the clothes she had folded, cleared her throat, and said, "Why do you fold it so well? Don''t you have to wear them?"


    The rules in the palace are big, and those who can be assigned to Bixia Hall to serve are the best palace servants. Lian''er has not received such rigorous training in the princess mansion of the frontier fortress, and it is actually a bit inaccessible to the palace ladies to do things.


    However, she is the confidant of Princess Ning''an, and the maids did not dare to talk about her face to face, so they had to fold the clothes she had folded again after she left.


    "Really." Lian''er''s self-esteem was frustrated again, she put her pile of ugly clothes on top of the pile of unreal clothes, and went out boringly.


    Shortly after she went out, Huangfuxian, who had recovered her body temperature and was no longer stiff, pushed the wheelchair to the window again and supported the Xuan window with poles.


    The window is not short. He has no legs and cannot stand, so this action is actually very difficult for him.


    He almost fell off the wheelchair when he reached the pole.


    Fortunately, there are no dangers.


    He was blowing a bitter cold wind, looking at the empty courtyard, and his hands and feet were stiffened once again.


    The sky is getting dark.


    He lowered his eyes and curled the corners of his lips mockingly.


    "Little brother!"


    Little Mushroom, he appeared again with a voice!


    Huangfuxian''s eyelashes trembled quickly, his stiff body became more stiff, but his expression remained unchanged.


    Small Clearance is small, and the window sill is too high for him. Even if I put a stone on it, it would be a bit laborious to climb up, but I was pleasantly surprised to find that the stone grows taller today!


    He climbed up the stone first, and then easily turned over the window sill!


    "Little brother!"


    After he slid down, he turned and looked at Huangfuxian cutely.


    There is snow on his cuffs and pants, not on his head or shoulders.


    "Have you fallen?" Huangfuxian asked coldly.


    "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong nodded honestly, "I only fell twice."


    What does it mean to only fall twice? Two falls are fewer?


    Xiao Jingkong hasn''t fallen for a long time, but his instinct is still there. He hugged his little head in time, without falling pain.


    Huangfuxian glanced at him lightly, and stretched out his hand blankly, supporting the wheelchair with one hand and reaching for the pole with the other.


    Obviously, a person has completed countless actions when he was alone, but at this time, he was ashamed in front of the small clearance, and he successfully fell off the wheelchair.


    "Little brother, are you okay?" Xiao Jingkong knelt down to help him.


    "Go away!" Huang Fuxian said grimly.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Jingkong looked at him, thought about it seriously, and said, "You don''t need to be embarrassed, I also wrestle often."


    You are a kid!


    You wrestling is justified! I won¡¯t fall anymore when I grow up!


    But I am disabled!


    I will wrestle all my life! It''s a whole life waste!


    Huang Fuxian refused Xiao Jingkong¡¯s help, and dragged his stump back into the wheelchair with a pair of violent hands.


    His leg started to hurt again.


    is where the limb is amputated.


    Every once in a while, his bones will pop up against the ruined face, and every time he has to bear the pain and grind his bones.


    Walk in the Palace of Yama every time.


    He almost couldn''t save it several times.


    He doesn''t want to experience the pain of bone grinding again, or he is afraid that he will not be able to survive this time.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    Didn¡¯t he want to die a long time ago?


    What are you afraid of now?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Did it hurt from the fall?" Xiao Jingkong looked at Huangfuxian who looked uncomfortable, and asked with concern.


    "No." Huang Fuxian said flatly, grabbing the blanket to cover his painful stump.


    Xiao Jingkong is not a person who likes to stare at others'' imperfections. In fact, no one has deliberately taught him. He just observes what Jiaojiao does, and he does it.


    His eyes quickly turned to Huangfuxian¡¯s face: "Huh? Brother, why is your face swollen?"


    I was swollen last time, but it was not so serious. In the past two days, it seems that the cold wind has blown a lot, and the swollen area has some frostbite.


    Huangfuxian looked at him in time: "Are you curious?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Jingkong nodded.


    Huangfuxian faintly curled the corners of his lips, and said playfully, "My mother did it."


    The two small arms of Xiaojingkong fluttered behind him, and the small body leaned forward, looking confused: "Why does your mother want to hit you?"


    Huangfuxian sneered, "Because I am disabled?"


    Xiao Jingkong tightened her small fist, and said solemnly: "That can''t be beaten either! The bad brother-in-law is a lame, Jiaojiao didn''t beat him!"


    Huangfuxian: "..."


    "Why is the bad brother-in-law?" Huangfuxian asked.


    "That''s the bad brother-in-law!" Xiao Jingkong said with her lips pouted.


    "How bad?" Huang Fuxian had a real coldness in his eyes.


    "Very bad, very bad!" Xiao Jingkong said.


    Huangfuxian deeply knows how bad an adult can be to a child.


    "Do you want me to teach him for you?" he asked.


    "It''s not necessary!" Xiao Jingkong coughed lightly, "I, I, I, I can teach him!"


    Little Mushroom''s face was flushed with red, and his eyes flickered. It was clear that he didn''t really hate that bad brother-in-law.


    Huangfuxian''s mood is even worse.


    He can''t say why.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered his wings and flew onto Huangfuxian¡¯s pillow. It took so many things apart, and found that Huangfuxian¡¯s pillow was his favorite.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t demolish the house." Xiao Jingkong said helplessly.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t listen or listened. He took it apart, and soon pecked out the cotton from Huangfuxian''s pillow.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed old-fashionedly: "They were all damaged by brother Yan''s Xiao Ba."


    Huang Fuxian asked, "Who is Brother Yan?"


    Xiao Jingkong said, "That''s my brother at home."


    Huangfuxian''s handsome little brow furrowed: "Do you have any other brothers?"


    Xiao Jingkong stretched out two little fingers: "Well, there are two! Brother Yan and Brother Xiaoshun!"


    Huangfuxian asked with a black face: "Then do you like them?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded without thinking: "Like it!"


    Huangfuxian''s face became darker.


    "You have so many brothers, why do you come to me for anything!"


    "Take you out to play!"


    "Humph!"


    Huangfuxian rolled his face coldly.


    Xiao Jingkong stretched out her fleshy little hand and grabbed his fingers. The soft touch once again reminded of a kitten¡¯s paw pad.


    "Little brother, let me take you to my house!"


    As soon as Xiaojingkong¡¯s voice fell, a little eunuch¡¯s hurried footsteps and panicked screams came from outside the door: "Nothing! There is an accident in Princess Ning''an!"


    It''s almost the end of the month, ask for a wave of monthly tickets.


    bow and thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562: The original shape is revealed (two shifts)

    Chapter 562 The original form is revealed (two more)


    "Little brother, something happened to your mother!"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Huangfuxian worriedly, "Don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad." Huang Fuxian said calmly.


    Small clearance scratching his head in confusion, how could it not be sad? If something happens to Jiaojiao, he will be very sad.


    Huangfuxian slowly withdrew the hand held by the little guy: "Maybe they heard it wrong, my mother did not have an accident, you go back first."


    Small headroom: "Oh."


    This time, Princess Ning''an did have an accident. The place of the incident was in the Imperial Study Room. Once the news spread, the whole harem was alarmed.


    Queen Xiao, Concubine Zhuang, Concubine Shu and others went to the Imperial Study Room, only to find that the place was full of imperial guards, and no one could enter.


    "Can''t I enter the palace too?" Empress Xiao asked coldly.


    Guardian commander, Fu, he clasped his fists and saluted, and said: "The assassins are being hunted inside. For the safety of the queen and the ladies, please wait here for a while."


    "How is your Majesty''s situation?" Concubine Shu asked anxiously.


    Commander Fu said: "Your Majesty evacuated from the back door and returned to Huaqing Palace."


    Zhuang Guifei rolled her eyes: "Don''t you say it earlier!"


    Are they here to catch assassins?


    Queen Xiao and his party hurried to the Huaqing Palace again, and the Huaqing Palace also let the Imperial Guards surround the three floors inside and outside three floors. Fortunately, there were no assassins here, and no one stopped Empress Xiao.


    When Concubine Zhuang and Concubine Shu saw her, they also rushed to follow.


    Empress Xiao¡¯s position is stable and needless to mention, her son sits firmly in the position of prince, and her brother Xuan Pinghou fought again in the South Island.


    Zhuang noble concubine lost her favor for some time due to King Ning''s affairs, but she is backed by the queen mother and the dealer. As long as the queen mother does not send her off and the dealer does not abandon her, she will always have a place in the harem.


    The same is true for Concubine Shu. Her two nephews just made great achievements at the border, and she has also risen with the tide. Who dares to block her way?


    The fourth concubine to enter Huaqing Palace is Concubine Yu, the biological mother of King Rui.


    Princess Rui gave birth to the little princess in October last year and opened up branches and leaves for the royal family, which is also a credit.


    The other concubines are not so lucky.


    All the palace members of Huaqing Palace bowed their heads and knelt on the ground, and the whole palace was filled with a cold and heavy breath.


    For some reason, there was an ominous premonition in Empress Xiao¡¯s heart. When she passed through the Suihua Gate, she suddenly stopped and looked at a little court lady who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Is your majesty come back alone?"


    The little palace lady said nervously: "If you return to the queen, you will come back with Princess Ning''an."


    Empress Xiao frowned.


    Since Qin Chuyu was repeatedly bullied and cried by Huangfuxian, Empress Xiao didn''t even have much affection for Princess Ning''an.


    It''s just that the emperor came to comfort her from time to time, so she didn''t find Ning An''s trouble.


    But I don¡¯t like it in my heart.


    The emperor and Princess Ning''an came all the way to the outside of the dormitory by Luan. These little palace ladies and eunuchs didn''t know how the emperor was. They only heard that Princess Ning''an was injured and her body was covered with blood.


    Queen Xiao did not ask any more, and walked quickly towards the sleeping hall.


    At the entrance of the sleeping hall, the maids and eunuchs were kneeling on the ground to wipe the mottled blood, and Empress Xiao''s heart tightened.


    She stepped inside, and a strong **** breath came with a breath of golden sore medicine, and Empress Xiao''s scalp was numb.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Concubine Zhuang passed her and ran straight towards the dragon bed!


    Concubine Shu and Concubine Yu glanced at Empress Xiao, but they were holding back. They were worried that the dragon body of your majesty would not run to Empress Xiao with the confidence of Concubine Zhuang.


    Princess Ning''an was sitting on the chair next to the bed. Her forehead was injured, her face was bloody, and her right arm was also injured. A royal doctor was dealing with her injuries.


    And two other imperial doctors gathered in front of the dragon bed to check the emperor¡¯s injuries, and Duke Wei wiped his tears anxiously by the dragon bed.


    "Your Majesty, your concubine is coming to see you!" Concubine Zhuang could not wait to come to the bed, but found that the emperor''s forehead was wrapped with thick gauze, his face was pale, and he seemed to be in a coma.


    Concubine Zhuang Huarong asked indifferently, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter!"


    After examining the emperor¡¯s right arm, the Emperor Liang began to examine his left arm. He heard the words and gave a salute to the imperial concubine Zhuangzhuang: ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s head is injured. Whether there are injuries in other places, the ministers are carefully diagnosing. "


    Queen Xiao stopped in the middle of the sleeping hall, and said without anger and prestige: "Noble concubine, come here, don''t disturb the imperial doctor to treat your majesty."


    "I don''t want it! I want to guard your Majesty!"


    "Come on!"


    Empress Xiao gave an order, and Grandpa Su brought two powerful eunuchs with Kong Wu forward, and took the yelling Concubine Zhuang off.


    Queen Xiao''s eyes swept across Concubine Zhuang, Concubine Shu, and Concubine Yu: "You are all waiting outside."


    Grandpa Su came to the three empresses and said: "Three empresses, please."


    Concubine Zhuang did not want to go out, but she also knew that the situation was better than others. After King Ning¡¯s accident, the queen was not used to her anymore, and she had no capital to challenge Queen Xiao.


    Concubine Zhuang angrily left the bedroom!


    She had all gone out, and Concubine Shu and Concubine Yu were not good at staying on the spot, so they had to retreat together.


    Princess Ning''an came over to Queen Xiao to greet her.


    Empress Xiao looked at her injuries and asked: "What did the royal doctor say?"


    Princess Ning''an looked haggard: "Skin trauma, it''s not in the way."


    Queen Xiao asked: "What happened to the Imperial Study? I heard that the assassin came."


    Princess Ning''an lowered her head, choked and said: "Yes, the assassin... Assassin''s brother emperor, I could not stop him, I still caused the emperor''s brother to be injured."


    Queen Xiao said sternly: "You first go back to Bixia Hall to recover from your injuries, and this palace will deal with the assassin''s affairs."


    Princess Ning''an reluctantly looked back at the unconscious emperor.


    also glanced at Wei Gonggong.


    Duke Wei quickly lowered his eyes.


    Princess Ning''an turned her face, saluted Empress Xiao, and said, "Yes."


    After she left, Empress Xiao called Father Wei again, and asked with a majestic expression: "What''s the matter with the assassin? Why did the good-looking Yushufang get into the assassin? Isn''t there a master in your Majesty?"


    Duke Wei looked embarrassed: "There is, there is, but..."


    Queen Xiao frowned and said, "Just what?"


    Grandpa Wei said with grief: "It''s just that it happened too fast. No one expected this to happen. If Princess Ning''an hadn''t stepped forward and blocked a knife for Your Majesty, I''m afraid that your Majesty has become more ill. Assassin sees. One failed, and he grabbed the inkstone on the table again and smashed his head at His Majesty..."


    Empress Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold: "Who is the assassin?"


    Duke Wei looked down and said, "A servant of the Criminal Ministry."


    After the Queen Xiao¡¯s interrogation of Duke Wei, she finally figured out the ins and outs of the emperor¡¯s assassination. It turned out that your Majesty was investigating a case related to the royal family recently. Today, the prisoner in the prison of the Ministry of Justice has pleaded guilty.


    The servant named Sun Ping is here to give your majesty the prisoner''s confession.


    Xing Shangshu is the emperor''s confidant, the emperor he sent will naturally not doubt it, but this Sun Ping took advantage of his majesty''s confession letter and suddenly pulled out the soft knife hidden in his belt, and stabbed it at his majesty.


    Duke Wei was at the door, far away, he didn''t even see what Sun Ping was doing.


    Princess Ning''an took the lead in reacting, rushing to block a knife, severely injured her right arm, and accidentally knocked her forehead on the stool when she fell.


    It was too late when Grandpa Wei found out that something was wrong and called someone to **** him. Sun Ping was too close to His Majesty, and His Majesty was hit by the inkstone that Sun Ping grabbed.


    He wanted to hit him a second time, Princess Ning An rushed over, pulled out the knife remaining on her right arm, and stabbed Sun Ping into the heart.


    At that time, the Imperial Study Room only had the emperor, Princess Ning''an, and Gonggong Wei, and there was no fourth witness.


    Queen Xiao asked the guards of the city gate again and confirmed that Sun Ping had indeed entered the palace in the name of sending a confession letter.


    Of course, Empress Xiao also asked Gonggong Su to go to the office of the Criminal Department. The news he got was consistent with what Wei Gonggong said-Sun Ping was here to deliver the confession.


    However, the Ministry of Criminal Justice did not expect that Sun Ping would assassinate His Majesty.


    Sun Ping and Sun Jian are a pair of cousins, one is in their early twenties and the other is twenty-three. The two of them worked under Xing Shangshu, and their official position was not high, but they could always come and go by Xing Shangshu''s side, which was highly regarded by Xing Shangshu.


    When I heard Sun Ping did such a rebellious thing, everyone¡¯s first reaction was incredible!


    If it was Sun Jian who did it, they still weighed one or two things. Sun Jian was smoother than Sun, and occasionally he was a little bit fake and bullied, but Sun Ping was always honest and honest.


    "Su Gonggong, where is Sun Ping?" Xing Shangshu asked.


    "It''s dead." Su Gonggong said coldly.


    Xing Shangshu gasped.


    Duke Su asked with accent, "Who let Sun Ping enter the palace?"


    Xiao Heng took a step forward.


    Xing Shangshu grabbed him and said to Su Gong just: "It''s me!"


    Gonggong Su raised his chin and snorted coldly: ¡°Then please ask Xing Shangshu to come into the palace with the miscellaneous family! In addition, it is about your Majesty. This assassination case will be handed over to Dali Temple and Yushitai will coordinate the case.¡±


    Xing Shangshu said politely: "Father-in-law, please wait a moment, let me get dressed, so as not to lose my honor in front of the palace."


    "Yeah." Grandpa Su responded indifferently, leading the palace maiden to turn around and out of Xing Shangshu''s room on duty.


    Xing Shangshu lowered the volume and said to Xiao Heng: "I don''t believe that Sun Ping will assassinate His Majesty, Liu Lang, find out the truth."


    Xiao Heng nodded his head.


    As soon as Xing Shangshu left, Xiao Heng wrote a letter to Empress Xiao.


    The letter stated that Sun Ping was sent by him, and that the confession was also obtained by him. It has nothing to do with Xing Shangshu, and that Sun Ping¡¯s affairs are otherwise hidden.


    But he hesitated, and finally did not send this letter out.


    Xing Shangshu was taken to the side hall of Huaqing Palace.


    Xiao Huang sat on the main seat at the back, looking at Xing Shangshu who was kneeling on the ground in a majestic and cold manner, and said: "Xing Shangshu, what do you want to say now? Did you send Sun Ping?"


    Xing Shangshu said: "If you return to the queen, Sun Ping is indeed sent by a minister, but the minister does not believe that he will do something to assassinate your majesty."


    Queen Xiao: "Do you not believe it, or do you want to disassociate it from this matter?"


    Xing Shangshu: "Sun Ping was a close servant of Weichen. He died innocently. Weichen should try his best to verify the truth and seek justice for him. How can he rush to clear the relationship?"


    Queen Xiao squinted her eyes: "So you mean, my palace is wronging you?"


    Xing Shangshu said neither humble nor arrogant: "Weichen dare not."


    Queen Xiao said indifferently: "My palace also wants to believe you, but the evidence is solid."


    Xing Shangshu raised his eyes and looked at her: "Dare to ask the queen what the evidence is?"


    Queen Xiao said sternly: "Personal evidence, physical evidence, all!"


    Gong Su came over with a tray on which was covered with a piece of brocade cloth, and on the brocade cloth was a **** soft knife and an inkstone stained red with blood!


    "These are Sun Ping''s murder weapons." Su Gonggong said about the emperor''s assassination.


    Princess Ning''an has the same caliber as Gonggong Wei. Princess Ning''an¡¯s greatest patron is the emperor. People in the court are arguing about whether to canonize her as the eldest princess. Your majesty means canonization.


    Her Majesty¡¯s accident is a great loss to her.


    Therefore, if she analyzes from this level, she has no motive for committing the crime.


    As for Father Wei, this is the old man next to His Majesty. Who would doubt his loyalty?


    At this point, Xing Shangshu understands how pale his inference is in front of two powerful witnesses.


    Queen Xiao asked: "What else can you say?"


    Xing Shangshu said: "The minister has nothing to say."


    Queen Xiao said coldly: "Come here, **** Xing Shangshu to Dali Temple!"


    Xing Shangshu knelt on the ground, his back straight, he slowly took off the official hat on his head, and carefully handed it to the palace man who came to detain him.


    Empress Xiao called the officials of Dali Temple again, and took them to the scene of the crime to collect evidence. The palace officials who had been interrogated before also interrogated them one by one.


    Empress Xiao was busy late into the night, and finally couldn''t hold it up, and slept on the back of the chair in the side hall.


    It''s quiet at night.


    The candlelight in the sleeping hall flickered and dimmed.


    Duke Wei knelt on the footrest of the dragon bed, wiping tears silently.


    A ghostly figure quietly entered, and the gorgeous skirt passed by on the smooth floor.


    Wei Gonggong cried, and suddenly saw a huge shadow projected on the dragon bed. He shivered with fright, and was about to turn around, but unexpectedly a bare hand lightly pressed on his shoulder.


    Duke Wei''s whole body was tense.


    "Is Grandpa Wei cold?"


    The person behind him asked gently and slowly.


    Gonggong Wei swallowed, suppressing his panic, and whispered: "If you go back to the princess, the slave is not cold."


    "What are you shaking when it''s cold?" she asked.


    Duke Wei forcibly tensed his body and stopped shaking.


    "Brother Huang is awake?" She opened the bright yellow curtain, hung it with a hook, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Duke Wei glanced at her uncomfortably, and said, "Not yet."


    She raised her hand and gently stroked the emperor¡¯s cheek: "The emperor really suffered."


    Duke Wei bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Duke Wei, who do you think caused the emperor to be like this?"


    "Sun, Sun Ping."


    "Sun Ping?" She was taken aback, and then she laughed hahaha, leaning forward and backward with her laughter, and the gloomy laughter echoed throughout the hall.


    Duke Wei shuddered. He quietly turned his head and looked at the palace men who were kneeling in the dormitory, and found that they all fell asleep on the ground without exception.


    Duke Wei shuddered even more.


    She laughed enough and wiped the tears from her laughter with her fingertips: "Duke Wei, isn''t it me? It''s not that I bumped to death to prove my innocence, but the emperor didn''t believe me, so I "wrong hand" and took the emperor... ...Damaged?"


    Duke Wei didn¡¯t know how to answer the conversation. He was afraid that she would go crazy if he said it wrong, but he was afraid that she would go crazy if he was right.


    She said: "Duke Wei, you are such a wonderful person. If I let you be used by me, you really betrayed the emperor brother. Are all of you who have no roots so seedless?"


    At the end of her speech, she seemed to gritted her teeth and kicked Father Wei to the ground.


    Duke Wei is not as old as Duke Qin, but he is not so young anymore. This fall almost broke all his bones.


    Is this still the princess he knew? Obviously a violent man!


    Who is with her is really bad for eight lifetimes!


    She smiled mockingly: "Brother Emperor, you open your eyes and see, this is the **** you trust. Their bodies and hearts are disabled. They have no loyalty at all."


    "Brother Emperor, I didn''t intend to do it to you so soon, but why don''t you believe me? Haven''t you always trusted me the most?"


    "Is it because I didn''t give you the medicine, so you don''t treat me like your mother and concubine?"


    "But now I give it to you." Princess Ning An said, and took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms.


    Wei Gonggong suddenly changed color!


    He wanted to stop her, but she could even beat Long Yingwei. Didn¡¯t he rush to give her away for nothing?


    I never found this princess hiding so deeply before!


    "Heh." Princess Ning An had a panoramic view of Father Wei''s entanglement. She would not pay attention to the suspicion and disgust of an ant. She only thought it was funny. After a few more laughs, she turned her head to look at the emperor on the dragon bed. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a medicine that controls your mind. If you take too much of that medicine, you will become a fool if you take it again. How can I be willing? I also hope that the emperor can soberly witness everything I have done. ."


    Princess Ning''an opened the emperor¡¯s mouth and poured the medicinal juice in.


    After a short while, the emperor''s eyelids began to tremble slightly.


    This is a sign of consciousness recovery.


    It¡¯s just that although the consciousness has recovered, the body is even more unable to move.


    He will know what Ning An has done, and will endure all the betrayals that Ning An brought to him with an extremely clear brain.


    He cut his heart like a knife, his lungs burned like a fire, but there was nothing he could do, and he was powerless to return to heaven.


    I regret it, I really regret it! Regret as much as the emperor felt after waking up! My chapter is just like sitting on the Rockets, the progress is whizzing! A few lines of dialogue took the green tea technique over. In fact, if you start to write it, you can write 20,000 words, which is not an exaggeration. Senior readers are very aware of this. I am determined to be a good author with a conscience, no hydrology, no abuse of readers, and no plot. How long have I regretted after knowing the Queen Mother''s speed of light regained her memory? A month! A whole month! Isn''t it fragrant if I drag 300,000 words? Isn¡¯t it beautiful if I have more words to count? I also want money to eat!


    I wrote in the notepad with a bold highlighter, and if I dare to progress so fast, I just...I can¡¯t say that word.


    But as many times as Lao Tang did as a donkey, I did as many times as...


    Whether you admit it or not, the progress of this article is so fast that I feel distressed there every time a new chapter is released.


    But even so, someone still jumped out and scolded me for procrastination.


    I''m a little frustrated, wondering if I should just sit on the backside and be procrastinated? This is not a waste of scolding.


    But on another thought, those are very few after all, and it''s not worth angering them.


    Okay, I''m going to sleep.


    good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563: Perfect (two shifts)

    Chapter 563 Perfect (two more)


    The night was heavy, and Xiaokong took Liu Quan¡¯s carriage back to Bishui Hutong.


    The dark guard on the roof of the car, who was responsible for protecting him, also volleyed into the house.


    "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!"


    The first thing Xiao Jingkong enters the house is to call Jiaojiao, regardless of whether Gu Jiao is present or not.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao is still at home today.


    She came to treat Uncle Zhao next door. In the evening, Uncle Zhao''s grandson suddenly ran to the hospital, saying that Uncle Zhao had fallen and couldn''t get up. Gu Jiao hurriedly put down the work at hand and rushed back.


    Uncle Zhao¡¯s fall was an accident. He sprained his right wrist and ankle. The pain was unbearable and unable to get up. Gu Jiao also checked other things while inspecting the injury for Uncle Zhao, but found that Uncle Zhao had high blood pressure.


    is not serious, so Uncle Zhao doesn¡¯t feel much on weekdays.


    But if you wait until you have unbearable discomfort, the situation will be very serious.


    Gu Jiao prescribed some blood pressure lowering drugs to Uncle Zhao after he treated the injury. As soon as she returned to the East Room, she heard Xiao Jingkong''s voice.


    Gu Jiao put down the medicine box and went out.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    The five-year-old dumpling is no longer the only way to hug Gu Jiao''s thigh when he first came here. He now stands on tiptoe and can barely reach Gu Jiao''s waist.


    Gu Jiao would usually bend down and directly let Xiaojingkong pounce into her arms.


    When she did this action, she was not full of maternal tenderness like Yao''s. She was actually a little stiff and her expression was too calm, but she wrapped her arms around the small clear space, and the landslide and tsunami were all blocked behind her. The sense of security is unmatched by any embrace.


    Xiao Jingkong breathed Gu Jiao''s breath with peace of mind, closed her eyes, and her heart calmed down: "Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head: "Go to the palace?"


    Gu Jiao heard what Yao said.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded, "I''m going to see my aunt and brother!"


    Gu Jiao took his little hand and walked to the backyard: "Auntie and brother are okay?"


    Xiao Jingkong said happily, "Okay, they are all good! No, my little brother is not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "It seems that something has happened to his mother. I don''t know what happened. I am worried for him."


    What happened to Princess Ning''an?


    Gu Jiao paused: "Then I will turn around to help you inquire."


    "Ok!"


    The two came to the well, and Gu Jiao hit a bucket of water to wash his hands.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jingkong is a cold-resistant child, not squeamish at all. In exchange, Qin Chuyu might have been crying out from the cold.


    Gu Jiao also feels that the well water is really warm in winter, so she can take a bath directly.


    It''s just that the family won''t let it.


    After washing his hands and getting a small clearance, he went to punch. Gu Changqing taught him the boxing method. He practiced it every day, at least once, as many as three or four times, and never stopped.


    Gu Jiao feels that to keep fit, once a day is enough, without having to work so hard.


    Small clearance is not just for physical fitness, he has to protect Jiaojiao, and also, protect his chickens.


    It doesn''t hurt to practice more, Gu Jiao let him go.


    At night, Gu Jiao learned about the emperor''s assassination and coma.


    The study room of Lao Jijiu next door, Gu Jiao, Xiao Heng, and Lao Jijiu are sitting on the mat next to the low table.


    "I knew she would make a move, but I didn''t expect it to be so..." Old Jijiu sighed.


    They publicized the case of Xianleju, so that the whole world forced the emperor to investigate the case, gave the people an explanation, and then had Hua Xiyao''s confession.


    ''S original intention was to force her to take action.


    After all, a person can only reveal his flaws when he makes a shot.


    Old Jijiu thoughtfully said: "I thought that she would make bitter tactics and make your majesty feel soft. Or she would destroy the confession before your majesty saw the confession, and then send someone to assassinate Hua Xiyao. But what about her? Just stabbed your Majesty?"


    "It was smashed." Xiao Heng corrected.


    "It''s all the same." Old Jijiu cleared his throat, "Your Majesty is so pitiful."


    Xiao Heng: Your expression is obviously not like this.


    Gu Jiao was thirsty and went to drink tea.


    Xiao Heng took her cold tea without a trace, and exchanged the cup of hot tea he hadn¡¯t used to her.


    His gaze did not fall on Gu Jiao, and his expression was very pale, as if it were just a casual gesture. He said: "Your Majesty should have read the confession letter and chose not to believe her, and may even want to detain her. She Then he took the risk and took action against your Majesty. Two doubts, one, why doesn''t your Majesty believe her? Second, there is a Dragon Shadow Guard next to your Majesty, how did she cross the Dragon Shadow Guard and attack your Majesty?"


    Queen Xiao had never seen Long Yingwei''s greatness, and couldn''t imagine how fast they shot. No one could easily hurt her majesty under Long Yingwei''s eyelids, and even if it was hurt, it was impossible to retreat all over.


    "The first point I am puzzled." Xiao Heng said.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    She is too.


    His Majesty loved Princess Ning''an so much, he suspected that she was a bit unreasonable with a confession letter.


    Unless something else happened in the Yushufang at that time, your majesty''s filter of affection for Princess Ning''an was suddenly broken.


    Lao Jijiu stroked her gray beard and said: "At the time, Princess Jing fell off too quickly, and I always felt that there was something between her and your Majesty that we had overlooked."


    Xiao Heng said: "About the second doubt, I have a guess in my heart."


    Old Jijiu looked at him: "You said."


    Xiao Heng analyzed: "It is impossible for her to go past Long Yingwei and attack Your Majesty. She has either led Long Yingwei away or defeated Long Yingwei. She didn''t know that Sun Ping would come to deliver the letter before, so Long Yingwei invited him in advance. The possibility of opening is unlikely."


    "So she can beat Long Yingwei?" Old Jijiu looked at Gu Jiao, "Jiaojiao, can she martial arts?"


    Gu Jiao took a sip of the hot tea that Xianggong handed over. Her belly was warm. She shook her head: "I didn''t find it."


    Lao Jijiu frowned: "Is she a master who uses medicine to change her pulse like Jing Taifei, and conceal that she can martial arts?"


    Gu Jiao said: "If that is the case, her body will appear weak, she does not have this situation."


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth and said: "You don¡¯t have to know martial arts to deal with Long Yingwei. Everything in the world grows and fights against each other. Long Yingwei comes from the country of Yan. I think Yan country must have a way to deal with Long Yingwei.¡±


    Several people thought of the forces behind the collusion with Xianleju.


    They are doing so step by step, are they really afraid of a young master of Xianleju?


    With the ability of the Queen Mother, is it difficult to make an order to abolish this princess?


    The reason why he still wants to play scheming in his own rank is to a large extent to test the Yan Guo forces hiding in the dark.


    Xiao Heng paused, and said, "Hua Xiyao can no longer stay in the Criminal Ministry."


    The emperor of the confession letter could not identify the true and false, but the young master of Xianleju could see the flaws at a glance. After all, the confession was not Hua Xiyao''s real experience at all, and the narrative tone was wrong, the only thing was the same. It is the handwriting, but when the first two points are falsified, it is not difficult to guess that the handwriting is also artificial.


    The young master of Xianleju understands that Hua Xiyao has not betrayed her so far. However, it is not what it used to be. She has made such a big move and the risk she has taken is much greater than before. It is always a threat.


    Xiao Heng did not feel distressed for Hua Xiyao''s life, but Hua Xiyao was always one of the important witnesses to overthrow the young master of Xianleju.


    After several people¡¯s negotiation, Hua Xiyao was secretly sent to the hospital that night, and became neighbors next door with Mo Qianxue.


    Hua Xiyao: "..."


    Mo Qianxue: "..."


    Gu Jiao planned to transfer the Dark Guard to look at Hua Xiyao, and Mo Qianxue hummed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome, I can see her firmly...the cartilage is scattered a little bit!¡±


    Hua Xiyao: "..."


    After placing Hua Xiyao, several people evaluated the risk factors of the other related personnel. From youngest to largest, they were Empress Xiao, Emperor, and Xing Shangshu.


    Empress Xiao is investigating this case. The less insider she knows, the safer she is. As long as her direction is wrong, it is what Princess Ning An wants. Once she realizes who the real culprit is, the situation becomes dangerous.


    This is why Xiao Heng decided not to tell her the inside story for the time being.


    The emperor is now in the hands of Princess Ning''an, and his personal safety is difficult to guarantee, but if he dies at this time, Ning''an''s interests will stop there. Ning''an will not move him until the emperor¡¯s value is drained. .


    I don¡¯t know how long this value can be squeezed.


    Xing Shangshu may be the first to be attacked.


    The next day, Dali Temple set about investigating the assassination of Emperor Sun Pingping. Xing Shangshu firmly claimed that Sun Ping was wronged and hoped that Dali Temple would give Sun Ping justice.


    Xing Shangshu is a member of the second rank, unless his majesty personally decree to sentence him, otherwise Dali Temple really cannot be tortured.


    But it''s not a solution to consume it like this.


    Just as the Dali Temple was struggling to find no conclusive evidence of the case, an officer of the Criminal Ministry came to Dali Temple and claimed that a suspect held by the Criminal Ministry had evidence of the case.


    Dali Temple hurriedly called people to the interrogation room.


    Xing Shangshu is also there.


    Xing Shangshu never expected that the person who came would be Li Shilang.


    Li Shilang was arrested for investigating the case of Xianleju, and he carried a life on him. There was not enough evidence to reverse the case for him, so he was temporarily taken into custody in the Criminal Ministry.


    Xing Shangshu had a plan in his heart, and he would let Li Shilang out when he defeated Xianleju.


    "Two adults." Li Shilang bowed his hands to the two of them.


    Dali Temple Qing said: "No need to be polite, I heard that Shi Lang Li holds clues to this case."


    "That''s right." Li Shilang looked to the ground in front of him without squinting his eyes, and said, "Actually, the lower official knows who the chief envoy behind him is."


    "Oh?"


    "Sun Ping is just a sharp blade, and the real murderer is someone else. He is..." Li Shilang said that there was a sudden pause.


    Xing Shangshu''s heart was filled with an ominous premonition.


    Li Shi Lang turned his mind and said: "Master Xing, I''m sorry, I have let down your cultivation of the lower officials in the past few years, but the lower officials really can''t keep it for you!"


    Xing Shangshu looked at him incredulously: "Li Shilang!"


    Li Shilang did not go to see him, but took a few letters in his arms and handed them to Dali Temple Qing: "These are the evidences that Master Xing and the Sun Ping brothers went privately. Sun Ping''s cousin Sun Jian was once a gangster. When he was traveling, he encountered several robbers. Sun Jian had a grudge against the gang, so he beat the gang. Unexpectedly, this happened to Master Xing, and Master Xing brought the two brothers into the Criminal Department to serve as a government servant. Sun Ping is still honest, but Sun Jian has some inferiority and does not change. Xing Da has repaid his gambling debts several times. These are Sun Jian''s IOUs and regrets.


    Not long ago, Master Xing gave Sun Ping a large sum of money and asked Sun Ping to do a great deal for him. The one who was under the official was overheard from outside the duty room. Master Xing told him that this matter was of great importance, and he must be kept tight-lipped about Sun Jian. The subordinates also heard Sun Ping say that if I can''t come back, ask the doctor to take care of my cousin for me. Although my cousin has taken a good bet, he has been making changes and has been making changes for a long time. "


    Dali Temple Qing asked: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Shilang said bitterly: "We are the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and we often have to investigate some confidential cases. I thought Sun Ping was sent out to investigate a major case that might lead to murder. That''s not what I should do. I didn''t. Going to my heart. It was this morning when I heard the servant outside the cell say that your majesty was assassinated and that the murderer was Sun Ping, so I remembered this."


    The most heartbreaking thing is never the enemy''s swords and guns, but the cold arrows of the same robe.


    "Why did you do this?"


    "My lord, isn''t what I said is true?"


    is true, but not the whole truth.


    Xing Shangshu did ask Sun Ping to do something for him, and gave Sun Ping a few silver notes, but he was just taking care of his family for a dead servant.


    The officer was retaliated to death by the murderer while investigating a homicide. Xing Shangshu always felt guilty and felt that he had failed to protect his subordinates.


    I don¡¯t know that this happened before Sun Ping had time to send out the banknotes.


    Sure enough, people are unlucky enough to drink water between their teeth.


    Dali Temple looked at Xing Shangshu with a complicated expression, and said to Li Shilang: ¡°So, the culprit behind Sun Pingxing¡¯s assassination of His Majesty is Xing Shangshu?¡±


    Li Shilang said: "Xing Shangshu was the one who instigated Sun Ping, but he was not the culprit behind the assassination of His Majesty, and Xing Shangshu was just doing things for others."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Xing Shangshu''s eyes were filled with surprise, but even the Dali Temple Qing was shocked.


    Dali Temple Qing said seriously: "Is there a hidden story? Who is the culprit behind the scenes!"


    Li Shilang closed his eyes sadly, as if he had made a huge decision, and said: "It''s the queen mother!"


    Xing Shangshu punched Li Shilang to the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shilang submitted part of the letter written by the Queen Mother to Xing Shangshu. It is not a letter written by the Queen Mother, but this is also easy to understand. In order to be afraid of falling behind, how can a shrewd person like the Queen Mother have his own handwriting?


    She can''t even use the handwriting of people around her.


    But if each letter is burned with candle fire, the phoenix seal of Empress Dowager will appear on the paper.


    The content of the letter is confirmed. These years, Xing Shangshu has been working on the plank road between the emperor and the empress dowager. The last letter was seven days ago. The empress dowager said that she had endured the emperor for a long time, and the emperor had been against her for many years. I couldn''t do her hard, so I started to confuse him with filial piety.


    She thought that the emperor had really settled his suspicion with her, and she gave it away for the emperor to control the power of government for many years.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was plotting to get rid of her recently.


    The emperor is unkind, so don''t blame her for being unrighteous.


    She wants the emperor¡¯s life!


    All this is made up with nose and eyes. If Xing Shangshu knew that this was for him, I am afraid he would believe it himself.


    These letters are all written by the Queen Mother, and there is no reply from Xing Shangshu, which is easy to understand.


    Xing Shangshu¡¯s reply must be in the hands of Queen Mother Zhuang, and if it is not found at Queen Mother Zhuang, there are explanations-with Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s shrewdness, no evidence will be left, and it must be burned after reading it.


    "Then why should I keep the evidence again? Don''t I be afraid of the Dongchuang incident?" Xing Shangshu questioned Li Shilang.


    Li Shilang clutched his swollen face and responded calmly, "That''s because you understand that being a puppet of a queen mother is a puppet with a tiger for skin. If one day the queen mother will kill the donkey, you will at least retain the threat of the queen mother in your hands. Bao''s hole card!"


    This reason is simply impeccable.


    Xing Shangshu should be angry, but his first reaction was that he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart-perfect crime!


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen Mother Zhuang was once the most powerful woman in the Zhao country. Before the death of the first emperor, she ordered her to be the prison of the country.


    It was the first emperor who passed the power to her rightfully, so what about listening to the government? As long as she doesn''t rebel, no one can do anything to her?


    But now that there is a murder of the king, everything is different.


    Empress Xiao is very afraid of the Queen Mother Zhuang on weekdays, but the rabbit bites people when she is in a hurry. The Queen Mother Zhuang has all committed suicide and treason. It is impossible for her to continue to swallow!


    "The big deal is a death. I am dead. My brother will avenge me when he comes back!"


    Commander Fu of the Imperial Guard is Xuan Pinghou''s confidant. Empress Xiao took the token left to her by Xuan Pinghou, and ordered Fu Commander to bring Queen Mother Zhuang under house arrest in Renshou Palace.


    Empress Xiao had no right to deal with the Queen Mother. She could only wait for the emperor to wake up before making a decision. Therefore, after the Empress Dowager Zhuang was under secret house arrest, Empress Xiao returned to Kunning Palace to handle official duties.


    After the emperor was assassinated, the people in the palace were panicked and the wind was rustling. In the past, when it was time to eat, the gates of the palaces were full of enthusiasm, but today it is extraordinarily solemn.


    The people of the palace came out of the imperial dining room with food boxes, and no longer greeted with joy and laughter when they met.


    In the Huaqing Palace, the **** also delivered the emperor¡¯s meals.


    "You all go down, I''ll be fine." Grandpa Wei instructed the palace.


    "Yes."


    Everyone filed out.


    Duke Wei looked around and made sure that there was no third person in the sleeping hall. He came to the dragon bed and yelled softly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    The emperor did not respond.


    "Your Majesty, the slave is offended." Grandpa Wei took out a raw fish bladder from his arms. He soaked the fish bladder in the potion to get rid of the fishy smell.


    He cut a small hole in the fish maw, opened the emperor¡¯s mouth and put his fingers in it.


    As soon as he finished this, there was an unsalty or undiminished voice behind him: "Duke Wei, what are you doing?"


    Duke Wei shivered, almost poking the fish bladder into the emperor¡¯s throat!


    He forced himself to calm down, turned around and let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "I was scared to death. It turned out to be a princess. I thought it was the queen who came here."


    Princess Ning''an stepped forward and glanced at him suspiciously: "What is your guilty conscience when the queen is here?"


    Gonggong Wei used the action of tidying up the bedding for the emperor, and without a trace, stuffed the cut of the fish maw into the emperor¡¯s pants.


    Duke Wei¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said wistfully: "The minion is now yours, and seeing the queen again is unavoidable."


    Princess Ning An sneered: "That''s true. Let the queen find out that you have betrayed your majesty. Your life will not be saved by this princess, so you have to be careful, don''t this princess didn''t want your life, the queen did you ."


    Duke Wei dogmatically responded: "Yes, yes."


    "How is your Majesty?" Princess Ning''an asked proudly.


    Wei Gong said in his heart, he really has torn his face, and he is too lazy to pretend, how can there be half brothers and sisters in this look? Even Princess Xinyang is much better to your Majesty than you!


    Gonggong Wei replied: "Still comatose."


    Princess Ning''an took out a bottle of medicine from her wide sleeve.


    "Come on, the minion!" Wei Gonggong said politely.


    "You?" Princess Ning An looked at him questioningly.


    Weigong Gong said: "Your Majesty has not washed for two days. I am a little embarrassed. The princess is golden and precious, and she is still a minion. You are watching from the side. If the minion is fed incorrectly, you will remind the minion."


    Princess Ning''an looked at the raunchy emperor, curled her lips, and handed the bottle to Duke Wei: "Okay, you come."


    Duke Wei took it over, pulled out the cork, and grabbed the emperor¡¯s chin carefully and nervously.


    His hand trembles uncontrollably, and he can see that he is nervous.


    But this tension is not suspicious. After all, it is the first time to offend the dragon body so much. Anyone will be afraid.


    Princess Ning''an watched Grandpa Wei carefully pouring the medicine into the emperor¡¯s mouth. She smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s better than me, and didn¡¯t spill a drop.¡±


    Gong-gong Wei smiled and did not speak, he looked terrified and doglegged.


    Princess Ning An was successfully pleased and couldn''t help but laugh: "Come on, your head is safe on your neck. Even if you spill it, I won''t kill you. I will protect you if Queen Xiao wants to kill you. You, what do you know?"


    Of course Grandpa Wei would not say that because of the princess, you are kind and benevolent?


    Isn¡¯t this flattering and hitting the hoof?


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said: "Because the servant is the chief of your majesty, your majesty has to convey some of his words, and the servant is still useful to the princess."


    Princess Ning''an sneered: "You are smart."


    Wei Gongyi said: "By the way, princess, do you still try to visit Huaqing Palace as little as possible in the future? If the queen finds out¡ª"


    Princess Ning''an casually said: "When I found out, I said I was here to visit the emperor brother. I have a deep relationship with the emperor brother and sister. Why would the queen suspect?"


    Wei Gonggong said earnestly: "That''s you who came here upright, and the Queen will not doubt. You always come secretly and get caught by the Queen... The Queen is not stupid."


    Why did Princess Ning''an come secretly, not to avoid the crowd and drug the emperor? There are fewer people at this hour.


    Thinking of this, Princess Ning''an realized that the palace people were not here tonight.


    "Huh? Where did they go?" She asked suspiciously.


    I did something bad and sent them away.


    Gonggong Wei burst into a cold sweat, and said without changing his face: "I think the princess may come over at this hour, so I will spread them away in advance."


    Princess Ning''an looked at Duke Wei¡¯s flowers and laughed tremblingly: "No wonder the emperor takes you so seriously, Duke Wei, you are so careful!"


    Gonggong Wei said with a pious face: "Dividing worries for the master is part of the slaves. The slaves want to live, so naturally the princess should see the skills of the slaves."


    Princess Ning''an smiled: "Okay, when things are done, whether you can live or not depends on how much you like this princess."


    Wei Gongyi said: "The slave will do the princess'' liver and brain!"


    Princess Ning''an coldly curled the corners of her lips: "Okay, you go outside and guard, I have something to say to the emperor brother. Remember, no one is allowed to come in."


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Princess, please give orders."


    "Where is my emperor brother''s jade seal?"


    Duke Wei froze.


    Princess Ning''an looked at him with a faint smile: "Just now you said that you want to wipe the ground for me. Now you are not happy to let you get a jade seal?"


    Duke Wei bit his scalp and went to the small study in the dormitory, opened the secret compartment, took out Yuxi with both hands and handed it to Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an smiled triumphantly: "Go out."


    Grandpa Wei looked back at his unconscious Majesty, turned around and left the sleeping hall.


    Princess Ning''an took the jade seal and sat down beside the emperor. She took out a bright yellow imperial decree from her wide sleeve with the other hand.


    In Zhaoguo, the emperor¡¯s imperial decree was mostly dictated by the emperor.


    But there are also special circumstances, such as the emperor writing his own edict, or designating people around him to write the edict.


    "Brother Emperor, you must want to know what happened today, so it''s better for my sister to come and talk to you."


    "The case of Sun Ping''s assassination of the emperor has progressed. You must have never thought of who is behind the scenes who instigated Sun Ping? It''s the mother and queen."


    "Neither did I expect that the queen would let someone kill you if she loves you so much? But there are all witnesses and evidence, and the queen won''t be able to reverse the case this time."


    "Who is the investigator? It is the sister-in-law of Dali Siqing and the Queen."


    "The temper of the queen¡¯s sister-in-law wanted to come to the emperor''s brother is clear. Hearing that the queen¡¯s mother had done such a thing of extinction, the queen¡¯s sister-in-law made a decisive decision and ordered the Imperial Guard to put the mother under house arrest in Renshou Palace."


    "The queen¡¯s sister-in-law asked me to ask the emperor, what should I do with the mother and queen? What? The emperor wants to kill the mother and queen?"


    "That''s not right, the queen raised the emperor brother for a while, how can the emperor kill the mother? Ah, I forgot, the emperor did it long ago. Wasn''t the mother and concubine given to death by the emperor? I want to come to the emperor brother once to regenerate, and then to kill the mother... you won¡¯t be able to blink your eyelids, right?"


    Princess Ning''an shuddered with a shudder, as if the devil was stunned. However, in the next instant, she smiled and said coldly: "The mother and concubine were killed by your joint efforts. You still have the face to ask me whether I am complaining or not. ?"


    "Brother emperor, why don''t I come to kill your mother and queen, and then ask you whether you complain!"


    The emperor who was in a coma suddenly began to tremble slightly, his hands and the eyeballs under his eyelids seemed to be struggling and shaking violently.


    He is like a beast trying to break free from shackles and cages, even if the price is his own flesh and blood.


    "Heh!" Princess Ning An grabbed him with one hand, and she said mockingly, "It''s cheaper to kill her, it''s better to let her lose her hair and taste the suffering my mother and concubine has suffered! Let her watch her. The son died tragically in front of him, watching the mountains and rivers he guarded fell into the hands of others! Isn''t this feeling more uncomfortable than death!"


    The emperor trembled violently!


    Princess Ning''an had no mercy in her eyes, she retracted the hand that pressed the emperor, straightened up, and took the imperial decree out of the bedroom.


    She threw another bottle of medicine to Wei Gonggong: "Give him one more dose at night."


    Duke Wei glanced at the imperial decree in her hand, his pupils shrank, afraid to ask more, lowered his head, and took it with both hands: "Yes."


    Princess Ning''an raised her chin and said: "Your Majesty just woke up. This is the imperial decree he asked me to write on my behalf-Empress Dowager Zhuang''s rebellion against the emperor, her rebellious rebellion, she will go to Taiping Temple from now on. Father-in-law, now, follow me to the Renshou Palace to issue the imperial decree!"


    Wei Gonggong changed color suddenly: "Princess..."


    Princess Ning''an looked at him coldly: "Should I go or die?"


    Duke Wei tremblingly took the imperial edict.


    He didn¡¯t believe that His Majesty would act on the Queen Mother. The mother and son had already settled their previous suspicions. Your Majesty would rather die than hurt the Queen Mother!


    This is clearly...it is clearly...


    Princess Ning An said coldly: "Don''t challenge the patience of this palace! If you don''t go, you can change someone!"


    Duke Wei rolled in his chest.


    I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m dead, she will come to your Majesty in another person, your Majesty is even more fierce...


    Dong-gong Wei''s eyes were red, and he trembled and said, "Go! Minion... Minion... Now go to Renshou Palace to declare the decree!"


    Duke Wei followed Princess Ning''an to the Renshou Palace.


    Queen Xiao has ordered that no one can enter Renshou Palace to visit Queen Mother Zhuang.


    However, seeing the imperial decree is like seeing your majesty, so Duke Wei and Princess Ning''an are not in the ranks of being prevented.


    "The imperial decree is¡ª"


    Duke Wei sang loudly.


    There was no response in Renshou Palace.


    Duke Wei sang again: "The imperial decree is¡ª"


    Only the palace people came out.


    Princess Ning''an looked at the closed sleeping hall: "Mother, your majesty has a purpose."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang does not seem to intend to care about people.


    Also, since ancient times, no emperor has made an order for the queen mother. This is really the first time.


    It is reasonable for the Queen Mother Zhuang to ignore it.


    Duke Wei called the imperial decree again.


    Princess Ning''an frowned, stepped forward and pushed open the vermilion hollow door.


    But I saw the empty bedroom, where is the figure of Queen Mother Zhuang?


    Aunt: Oh, I can finally rub the leaf cards all night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564: 564 Righteousness! (One more)

    Chapter 564 564 Righteousness! (One more)


    Duke Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Princess Ning An, who was frozen in place, was not so happy anymore, her eyes became cold: "Duke Wei."


    "The minion is here!" Grandpa Wei gathered up his emotions and immediately turned into a dog-legged follower, "What is the princess'' order?"


    Princess Ning''an faintly ordered: "Go and find out the queen mother."


    "Yes." Wei Gonggong responded, and together with the Imperial Guard, searched the inside and outside of Renshou Palace three times. The rest of the palace people were all there, but the Queen Mother Zhuang and Duke Qin were missing.


    "Go and ask those palace people." Princess Ning''an said.


    "I asked, but I didn''t know it." Wei Gong justified.


    Princess Ning''an looked at him coldly.


    Gonggong Wei blocked the sight of the guards and whispered: ¡°Princess, we can¡¯t use torture in Renshou Palace. It¡¯s too popular. Moreover, it¡¯s the queen¡¯s job to reorganize the harem, and the more you can do it on your behalf, it¡¯s easier to give someone a handle.¡±


    Princess Ning''an took a deep breath and slowly suppressed her anger: "Go and call Commander Fu."


    "Yes."


    After Fu Tong led over, Princess Ning''an asked him: "How did you guard Renshou Palace? My mother''s queen suddenly disappeared. Didn''t you even notice it? I wonder if something happened to my mother''s queen and some thief was taken away. Up."


    "This..." Fu commander was helpless. To be honest, he really didn''t know. He would see Queen Mother Zhuang walking in the yard in the afternoon. Why didn''t the wife for dinner disappear?


    "When was the last time you saw my mother?" Princess Ning''an asked.


    The leader Fu said truthfully: ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon, about the hour of unity. The queen mother was walking in the yard, and then she went back to the sleeping quarters. The younger one is only responsible for guarding and can¡¯t disturb her elderly.¡±


    The implication is that their imperial guards can only surround the Palace of Renshou, but can''t stare at the Queen Mother Zhuang personally.


    But then again, they kept guarding so tightly, how did the Queen Mother miss her?


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    A figure swept over the roof where the cold wind was whistling, flying gently over the wall in the dark night.


    Not long after, this figure rushed into Bishui Hutong and fell into the homes of Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng.


    It''s getting late, and the Yao family and the children have stopped. Only Gu Jiao, Xiao Heng, and Lao Jijiu are still sitting in the hall.


    Hearing the movement in the yard, Gu Jiao got up, Xiao Heng walked over and opened the door of the room before her.


    Gu Chengfeng walked in with a man on his back, panting like a cow, and said: "I''m exhausted, I''m exhausted! It''s too far from the palace to here!"


    Xiao Heng glanced at the direction of the courtyard and closed the door behind Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng carefully put Queen Mother Zhuang on the chair.


    "Be careful." Old Jijiu stretched out his hand and held it up, "Is it frozen?"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang ignored him.


    He looked intently, his face changed.


    Gu Chengfeng turned around and looked at the unconscious Queen Mother Zhuang while pulling the collar.


    Uh...Is the queen mother asleep? Isn''t he stunned by him?


    Well, his speed is indeed a bit fast.


    "Zhuang Jinse, Zhuang Jinse, Zhuang Jinse!" The old Jijiu yelled a few times, and his heart shook, "It won''t happen, right?"


    Gu Jiao bent down and approached her aunt and said, "Auntie, three are missing and one is missing."


    Queen mother Zhuang immediately became sober, she opened her eyes and sat up, "Where?"


    Then she really went to play the leaf card...


    Everyone looked at her violently, with her sleeves rolled up, and she was about to fight for three hundred rounds, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Gu Chengfeng: "...Is she looking forward to coming out to play cards?"


    Princess Ning''an took Wei Gonggong to Kunning Palace and reported the imperial decree and Renshou Palace to her.


    Empress Xiao put down the account books that she read halfway in her hand, and said to Princess Ning''an: "If you have this kind of thing in the future, you''d better speak to the palace."


    Princess Ning''an owed her body: "Yes, sister-in-law."


    Duke Wei squeezed a cold sweat for Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao called to Su Gonggong: "Go and tell Chief Fu, whether the queen mother left by herself or was taken away by others, you must find the queen mother, look for it in the palace, and look for it outside the palace.¡±


    "Yes." Su Gonggong answered.


    Queen Xiao''s gaze swept across the two faintly, and said: "Princess Ning''an will go back first, and Duke Wei will stay."


    "Ning''an retire." Princess Ning''an saluted, stepped back a few steps and turned to pass by Grandpa Wei.


    Gong-gong Wei kept his blessed body without squinting his eyes, and Princess Ning''an was not the slightest strange, so she left Kunning Palace.


    Empress Xiao glanced at the imperial decree in her hand, and looked at Duke Wei seriously: "My palace asks you, did your majesty really wake up?"


    Wei Gongyi said: "Yes."


    Queen Xiao asked suspiciously: "When your majesty made the imperial decree, have you been there all the time?"


    Duke Wei nodded: "Yes, it is the pen and ink of the servant. After finishing the edict, your majesty exhausted his vitality and fell asleep again."


    Queen Xiao frowned.


    She can be suspicious of anyone, but Grandpa Wei can always believe it.


    Empress Xiao sighed: "I see, you take care of the imperial decree, so that you can take care of your majesty. Next time your majesty wakes up, remember to let someone call this palace first.


    "The minion took it down."


    Wei Gonggong went out of Kunning Palace in the direction of Huaqing Palace, and saw a beautiful shadow under the big tree without taking a few steps.


    He was startled: "Princess?"


    Princess Ning''an turned around with a smile.


    Duke Wei blinked and saluted: "Princess, the queen just asked..."


    "Don''t tell me, forgive you for not having the guts to betray me in front of the queen."


    "Yes, yes." Gonggong Wei smiled, "The princess is here waiting for the slave to be..."


    "This." Princess Ning An threw a porcelain bottle to him, "Tomorrow''s medicine, I will eat it at dinner time."


    Duke Wei''s eyes flashed: "Ah, yes, the minion must do it."


    Princess Ning''an hehe said: "If you didn''t do it..."


    Duke Wei shook his head like a rattle: "Dare not! The slave''s life is pinched in the hands of the princess. The princess lets the slave go east, but the slave dare not go west."


    Princess Ning''an curled her lips coldly: "It''s okay to know, it''s okay, you hurry up and serve the emperor brother, this medicine is not foolproof, if you really wake up..."


    Wei Gonggong hurriedly said: "The minion will not let anyone find out that your Majesty is awake. The slave will notify the princess in time."


    "Just know."


    Princess Ning''an said, she faintly returned to Bixia Palace.


    Confirmed that he was going away, Grandpa Wei let out a long sigh of relief and returned to Huaqing Palace numbly.


    It¡¯s been so long, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the maw in your Majesty¡¯s mouth? Did you spill the medicine, did you swallow it?


    Duke Wei came to the dragon bed and pulled away the servants, then he opened the emperor¡¯s mouth and slowly took out the fish bladder.


    The concoction in it is still there.


    Wei Gonggong''s heart loosened.


    "We have to deal with it quickly..." Grandpa Wei took the fish maw and walked out. He vaguely felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    The immovable emperor: my pants! There is something in my pants!


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. The Queen Mother Zhuang colluded with Xing Shangshu to murder the emperor quickly spread like wildfire in the capital. The civil and military officials and the people in the capital never expected that the culprit would be the Queen Mother.


    But if you carefully recall the Queen Mother Zhuang''s control of the court and the suppression and restraint of the emperor over the years, it seems that it is not difficult to accept the fact that she is the culprit.


    The people voiced the voice of crusade against the Empress Dowager, but the dealer kept silent at such a critical juncture.


    Taifu Zhuang also said that he would not go to court anymore.


    This made the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s reputation and situation worse.


    "Grandfather!"


    Anjun Wang came to Taifu Zhuang¡¯s yard angrily, but the guards at the door couldn¡¯t keep it.


    Tao Fu Zhuang was practicing calligraphy in the study. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the voice of his grandson. He dipped the pen nib with ink and said, "Should you not be worthy of the cabinet at this hour?"


    The Prince An went to the cabinet, but he immediately came back after hearing something.


    Thanks to his status, no one in the cabinet dared to stop him.


    He came to the desk and looked at Mrs. Zhuang, who was devoted to practicing calligraphy. He knew that he was not really sick these days, but that he did not go to the court on purpose.


    "Does grandfather hear about my aunt?" he asked.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not look at him, and wrote a mountain character: "This is not something you should worry about."


    King An looked at Taifu Zhuang with scorching eyes: "It''s not something I should worry about, so what about my grandfather? Don''t my grandfather worry about it either? The queen mother has something like this, so grandfather shouldn''t come forward to defend the queen mother''s reputation and go to Dali. Are the Temple and the Criminal Department actively looking for evidence that the Queen Mother was slandered?"


    Mr. Zhuang Fu Bifeng paused, and glanced at him: "You know it''s slander?"


    Anjun Wang said in a serious tone: "The Queen Mother will not do such a thing. If she wants her Majesty¡¯s life, she doesn¡¯t have to wait until now. The Queen Mother¡¯s methods are better understood by my grandfather than I do."


    Tao Fu: "So what?"


    Anjun Wang looked at Taifu Zhuang deeply: "Grandfather...is planning to stand by and watch?"


    Mr. Zhuang did not admit or deny: "I did this for the dealer."


    Anjun Wang sneered: "For the dealer? For the dealer''s sake? Without the blessing of the queen mother, can the dealer be the former dealer?"


    Mrs. Zhuang slapped the brush on the table: "Then do you think the queen dowager is still the former queen dowager? She has already drawn a clear line with the dealer!"


    King An clenched his fists and said with sorrow, "So grandfather is dead? She is your sister! After she was sent to the cannibal palace by her biological father, the only one After all her bones and flesh were lost, after licking her wounds and worrying about the dealer for so many years, grandfather abandoned her like this! Grandfather only remembered the year when she drew a clear line with the dealer, but did not remember that the dealer ate her flesh and blood. For decades!"


    Taifu Zhuang angrily said: "Enough!"


    King An was not overwhelmed by Taifu Zhuang¡¯s anger. He looked disappointedly at Taifu Zhuang, whom he had respected for so many years: "Grandfather, when I was eight years old, you sent me to Chen Guo as a hostage, and the Queen Mother tried to stop him. , She said, it¡¯s enough for the dealer to have her, don¡¯t sacrifice more people. How did my grandfather tell me? Grandfather, you said that it¡¯s too hard for the queen mother to support the dealer alone. You can¡¯t leave everything alone to the queen mother. Carrying... so I went! I suffered humiliation in those years in Chen Guo, but I never regretted it! But now, I regret it. Grandfather did not do it for the queen mother or the dealer, you just did it for yourself. "


    These remarks are not unreasonable, but Mrs. Zhuang has passed the age of fighting with the younger generation. He suppressed his anger, continued to write a few words, and said: "Heng''er, you are my best An excellent grandson is the future heir to the dealer. I hope you can recognize your identity."


    "Oh, identity."


    Jun Wang laughed at himself and stopped talking to Mrs. Zhuang, because he had already made it clear what his grandfather meant. It would be useless to say more, it would be better to save effort.


    Taifu Zhuang stopped him: "Where are you going?"


    Anjun Wang turned his head and said coldly: "Grandfather doesn''t care about the Queen Mother, then I have to save the Queen Mother by myself, and I will turn the case for the Queen Mother!"


    Tao Fu threatened: "If you dare to take a step out of the dealer, don''t come back to see me again."


    Jun Wang squeezed his fingers and stepped across the threshold.


    Taifu Zhuang said in a deep voice, "I do what I said. Zhuang Yuheng, I gave you your identity, and I gave your power and status. Without me, you don''t have the identity of the banker''s grandson, you Zhuang Yuheng is nothing in the capital. You have figured it out clearly. It is not difficult for you to get out of the house today, but it will not be so easy for you to come back later!


    Anjun Wang heard this, and he really took back the foot he stepped out.


    Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows with satisfaction: "You don''t want to go to the cabinet for a few days, so I was born at home..."


    The word ??rest and recuperation had not been uttered yet, when King An Jun lifted his hem, he thumped on his knees.


    He put his hands on the ground, knocked his head heavily, and knocked his forehead red with just one click: "Thank my grandfather for his kindness."


    Tao Fu was taken aback.


    Anjun Wang red eyes, and knocked his head for the second time: "Thank you, grandfather, for your support."


    His forehead was bleeding, and the water in his eyes flashed.


    Taifu Zhuang''s face changed, and he shouted: "Zhuang Yuheng!"


    The King An did not stop, he slammed his head for the third time, and the hot tears slammed on the cold floor: "Thank you, grandfather, for his love! Yuheng is not filial!"


    He said, stood up against his blood-filled forehead, turned around choked, and ran into the night without looking back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565: 565 Warm Late At Night (two more)

    Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Warm in the middle of the night (two more)


    The King An came out and wandered around and regretted it.


    It is so cold and the road is so dark, he should bring some warm clothes and warm clothes before leaving home.


    This is all right, there is no money, no carriage, and even his confidant Wu Yang has his grandfather detained.


    Wu Yang was the person who went with him to the country of Chen, seven years older than him. He is not only his secret guard, but also his playmate.


    He always felt that Wu Yang was completely loyal to him after so many tribulations, and reality gave him a cruel blow.


    Unknowingly, he has been swaying in the capital for several hours, falling several times, and there are still not few pedestrians on the street, but for the first time in his life, he felt that this kind of excitement had nothing to do with him.


    He crossed the endless street and came to a small courtyard where he once lived.


    But when he was about to go in, he was stopped by the boy inside.


    Xiaoshou said embarrassedly: "The princess, the little one just received the order from the dealer to not allow you to enter the house."


    Very good.


    really good.


    Can''t even live in another courtyard.


    Can''t live here, there are other places.


    Anjun Wang went to the three houses under the banker''s name in succession, but was turned away without exception.


    King An can¡¯t even enter the restaurants and inns that he once visited and are regarded as the guests. First, he has no money. This is not the point. In the past, he could walk sideways in the capital without money, and most of them were given to him. Rushing to pay the money.


    The important point is the second point. Mrs. Zhuang ordered someone to pass messages to the restaurants and inns he had been to.


    How did Mr. Zhuang know his past so well?


    Thank you Wu Yang.


    I don¡¯t know how many times after being rejected, King An looked at the quiet sky, his shoulders trembling with a smile.


    The grandfather is right. Without the status of the banker''s grandson, he is nothing.


    Tao Fu Yomo wanted to use this method to force King Ann back. King Ann was always a sensible and obedient child, who had suffered and suffered sins, but he did not face all that alone.


    He has Wu Yang next to him, and there are many masters. Behind him are the Queen Mother and the Tai Fu, and the entire Zhuang family.


    Now he has nothing.


    He can''t even find a place to stay.


    Sad and ridiculous.


    But there is one thing he is very fortunate, that is, Gu Jiao has cured his eyes, and he is no longer night blind, otherwise he would have extravagant hope even walking on the street at the moment.


    The cold wind was bitter and cut on his face like a knife. At first he could still feel the pain, but gradually he became numb.


    After walking for a while, even his brain was numb, and he didn''t know where he was at all. When he realized where it was, his eyebrows jumped and he turned and left!


    It''s a pity it''s too late.


    A small mushroom head sticks out from the crack in the door: "Are you... looking for someone?"


    "I..." King An opened his mouth.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open by Xiaodouding, the candlelight in the yard came out, Xiaodouding saw his face clearly, and he said: "You are the brother who has been to my house! We have seen it in the country, brother, you Still remember me?"


    Anjun Wang was speechless.


    When Gu Jiao¡¯s family was still in the countryside, he went to the door, and in order to get acquainted with the Queen Mother, he went there more than once.


    But... how long has this been, how can the little guy remember him?


    Afterwards, before the King An said that I¡¯m passing by and don¡¯t bother me, Xiaodou Dingchong shouted in the yard: "Brother-in-law! There are guests at home!"


    County King An was surprised: "I...that...hey..."


    Xiao Heng came over, and he said to Xiaojingkong: "Do you want to sneak out and play again?"


    Xiaojing blinked with a guilty conscience: "Where do I have it!"


    After that, he ran away in a short while.


    Xiao Heng looked at King An, who was struggling to stay calm outside the door, but he was somewhat helpless, his eyes a little hard to say.


    Jun Wang An also has a guilty conscience.


    Although he has not yet reached the crown, he is not considered an adult man according to Zhaoguo customs, but he is about to get married, and the crown ceremony will be advanced.


    Soon he will be a real man.


    Men have good face, especially in front of rivals and rivals.


    An county king made up his mind not to tell Xiao Heng to see that he was a bereaved dog. He straightened his back and said with a strong aura: "I''m passing by. I''m not here as a guest. I''m leaving now."


    Xiao Heng glanced at him deeply and said, "Come in and sit down."


    Anjun Wang was taken aback.


    Are they two familiar with each other?


    He just passed by, Xiao Liulang actually invited him into the house to sit down?


    Sit down!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    Anjun Wang said without changing his face, and entered the room with Xiao Heng with a cold face.


    This hour was when a few little men in the family were running around in the yard. The front and back doors of the hall were open and there was no fire.


    Xiao Heng asked King An to sit down on a chair at the table and poured a cup of hot tea for King An.


    Anjun Wang wandered on the street all afternoon and half a night, cold and thirsty, he took the teacup and took a sip slowly, and his stomach instantly warmed.


    Xiao Heng sat down opposite him: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I have eaten it." King Anjun said in a desperate manner.


    Guru~


    His stomach screamed.


    County King An flushed.


    Xiao Heng called Yuyaer and asked Yuyaer to go to the stove to get a bowl of noodles.


    Yu Ya''er looked back at Wang Anjun several times.


    Anjun Wang Xindao, even if I am handsome, I don¡¯t have to keep watching it like this, right? Xiao Liulang, your maid doesn¡¯t know much about the rules...


    My aunt went to Aunt Liu''s house to rub the leaf cards, and the old Jijiu went to serve tea and private money, and was not at home.


    Yao took Gu Xiaobao to see his aunt playing cards. Gu Xiaobao was excited when he watched the cards, and Yao didn¡¯t know why.


    Anjun Wang drank his tea and looked around.


    "Jiaojiao is not there." Xiao Heng pierced through.


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital, she was definitely not there.


    Anjun Wang drinks tea to hide his embarrassment.


    Yu Ya''er cooked a bowl of smoked bamboo shoots and bacon noodles with a small plate of pickles.


    Anjun Wanggui is the grandson of the dealer. He usually eats delicacies from mountains and seas, but for some reason, he thinks this is the best noodle he has ever eaten.


    After a bowl of noodles, King An¡¯s body is relaxed and even his frozen toes are warm.


    He didn''t have a drop of soup left, and he ate the pickles cleanly.


    I drank the tea and ate the noodles, and Jun Wang himself was embarrassed if he stayed any longer.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a little madness in the room.


    This kind of sound usually only occurs when Gu Jiao is out, and he is behaved when Gu Jiao is at home.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll take a look." Xiao Heng got up and went to Westinghouse.


    Xiao Jingkong couldn''t find anything again, he turned his little treasure chest into a mess, and the ground was all his toys.


    "What are you looking for?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Small headroom stomped with arms akimbo: "Little gold! My little gold is gone! It''s naughty again!"


    Xiao Heng got down and found the golden abacus under the bed, and then took the small clearance together, and packed back the things on the ground one by one.


    Junwang did not deliberately want to take a peek, he is actually facing the direction of Westinghouse, it is hard not to see it.


    He didn''t expect that the dignified court commander would do what a talented person would do when he returned home.


    Isn¡¯t there a maid?


    "It''s late, you should take a shower."


    "I don''t want to take a bath!"


    Sure enough, if Gu Jiao is not there, he is not a good baby who loves to take a bath.


    Xiao Heng is not used to him.


    Xiao Heng came out to fetch water, and then pointed to the direction of the study to King An, and said: "I will take a bath for Jingkong first. If you don''t want to sit in the study, it will be warm."


    "Ah...this..."


    Forget it, the hospitality is hard to get, so he sits down again, and when Xiao Liulang is finished, he solemnly bids him farewell.


    Thinking so, King An entered into Xiao Heng''s study.


    Before King An came to the house, Xiao Heng stayed in the study room, so he lit the brazier and it was burning.


    Xiao Heng went to the stove to fetch hot water, mentioned it back and forth several times, and chopped some firewood and threw it into the stove.


    An County King is incredible.


    On duty at two yamen during the day, and still have to go home to work, won¡¯t you hire more people?


    Isn¡¯t he pretty good at making money? When he was in the Imperial College, he helped people recite poems and make fus, which was expensive.


    Soon, King An discovered that Xiao Heng did much more than that.


    There are several homework books on the desk, most of which are from Small Clearance, and the other half are from Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    So Xiao Liulang still has to tutor the homework of the three brother-in-laws?


    Beside this pile of homework is a pile of thick paper. The ink on the top few pages is still wet, so I just wrote it tonight.


    Junwang glanced at random, and was surprised to find that he did not recognize the word above.


    He doesn¡¯t speak proficiently in the six languages, but he still knows a little bit. These are neither the characters of the Xia Three Kingdoms nor the characters of the Shang Three Kingdoms.


    "Is it Sanskrit?" King An doesn''t understand Sanskrit, but he has seen Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures, and it doesn''t look like this.


    Amidst the howling of ghosts and wolves who only heard thunder but not raindrops, Xiao Heng took a strong bath for a certain little Douding, put on his clothes and threw it into the bed.


    Xiao Heng took the bath water out, and returned to the study after cleaning up.


    Junwang An looked at the paper in his hand, and he said, "I just looked at it casually."


    "It''s okay, look at it." Xiao Heng entered the room.


    Anjun Wang pointed to the next door: "Is he...every day?"


    Xiao Heng said: "Jiaojiao is not here for him." Taking a bath is like fighting.


    County King An thought of his scalp numb because of the noise next door, it is hard to imagine how Xiao Liulang came here every day.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Liulang is not easy.


    "By the way, what are these?" Jun Wang looked at the pile of paper on the table and asked.


    "Calculation." Xiao Heng said.


    "Calculation, formula?" Jun Wang frowned weirdly.


    Xiao Heng glanced at the paper in his hand: "The one you are looking at is for the ancestor rate."


    Junwang''s expression is even more weird: "Isn''t the ancestral rate calculated by the method of cutting the circle?"


    He still knows the ??circle-cutting method, which is obviously not.


    Xiao Heng explained: "This is another way."


    Anjun Wang is still confused: "Use these weird patterns?"


    Xiao Heng thought about it for a moment: "Strictly speaking, they should be regarded as another kind of writing."


    Anjun Wang: "Another one? Outside the six countries? Turkic?"


    Xiao Heng: "No, the Turks use Jin language, there are some differences, they are roughly the same."


    The cause must start from the ancestors of Turks and Jin. At that time, it was not Jin, but the former dynasty of Jin. It is rumored that it was part of the Turks and the tribes behind became independent.


    But it is also said that Turks were part of the pre-Jin dynasty. This statement is written in the annals of history, but the historical fact belongs to the victor. Who can say that the pre-Jin dynasty did not allow the historian to modify the history?


    Jun Wang suddenly became interested, put down his body and asked Xiao Heng for advice.


    If in the past, he couldn''t pull this face off.


    Tonight...Ghost knows what happened to him tonight.


    Xiao Heng never hides personal information, but if anyone sincerely asks for advice, he knows everything he can say, and is willing to teach him everything.


    He started with simple numbers, and slowly began to talk about basic formulas.


    Jun Wang never knew that arithmetic could be so interesting. He seemed to have opened the door to a new world and fell into it.


    And he seemed to understand why the students of the Imperial College and the Jinshi of the Hanlin Academy were willing to ask Xiao Liulang for advice. Xiao Liulang never showed off his literary talents when preaching and teaching, they were all knowledge that was truly understandable.


    Until he was here, he finally realized that Xiao Liulang did not come to this day by relationship, and everything he possessed was obtained by his own ability.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Anjun Wang smiled: "I never convinced you when you became the champion of the new division."


    Xiao Heng looked at him: "Are you convinced by me now?"


    Jun Wang opened his mouth and nodded: "You can say so."


    Xiao Heng put down the paper in his hand, looked at the essence through the phenomenon, hit the nail on the head: "It''s okay to stay overnight, one or two dollars a night."


    Anjun Wang Yi choked: "Ah, talking about money hurts feelings."


    Xiao Heng said quietly, "Account on credit, a three-point profit."


    There is still interest?


    Wait, how did you know that I want to take credit!


    Anjun Wang coughed slightly: "Which house do you live in?"


    Xiao Heng raised his fingertips: "Next door."


    County King An turned black.


    He can''t lose face in front of Xiao Liulang.


    "Let¡¯s say it first, I¡¯m not homeless, but your kindness is hard to come by, so I¡¯ll reluctantly stay for one night."


    He said, like a proud peacock, he went to the old Jijiu side.


    The big house is full, only one hut is left.


    Until he crossed the threshold, he maintained the arrogance and nobility that a county king should have.


    When Xiao Heng left, he brought him the door of the room, and he subconsciously took a picture in the bronze mirror.


    A string of screams like killing a pig broke out in the middle of the night¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    The beggar with the head of the chicken coop, a straw inserted, blood stains on his face, open plackets, and three slits in his sleeves is not him! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566: 566 Ambush (one more)

    Chapter 566 566 abuse **** (one more)


    Anjun Wang died socially in situ for three full seconds, Xiao Heng asked Yuyaer to send a bottle of golden sore medicine.


    An county wants to die even more...


    Gu Jiao handled the injuries for Mo Qianxue and Hua Xiyao in the hospital, and returned to Bishui Hutong with a small medicine box.


    Hua Xiyao was originally next door to Mo Qianxue, but in order to better monitor Hua Xiyao, Mo Qianxue directly asked Gu Jiao to get the two of them into the same house.


    is not Gu Jiao¡¯s house.


    Mo Qianxue does not want others to live in Gu Jiao¡¯s house.


    Hua Xiyao lay on the small bed, and the cartilage was scattered. She was so tired that she could only stare at Mo Qianxue on the big bed coldly with her eyes: "Mo Qianxue, you traitor!"


    Mo Qianxue didn''t speak, she sat on the head of the bed with her back leaning on a soft pillow, silently weaving the red rope she learned from Xiao Jiangli.


    Hua Xiyao said: "What? Do you dare not recognize it? The owner shouldn''t trust you so much! The owner picked you back! In the end, you betrayed the owner!"


    Mo Qianxue stopped the red rope in his hand, glanced at her, and said, "Hua Xiyao, what do you know?"


    Hua Xiyao said coldly: "Then you said, what do I not know? Or am I wrong?"


    Mo Qianxue paused: "You didn''t say anything wrong, yes, I betrayed the young master."


    Some things are relieved to admit. She was not willing to accept the fact that she betrayed the young master before, but there is really nothing to refute at this point.


    She didn''t execute the young master''s order. In everyone''s eyes, she betrayed the young master.


    No one thought, she could actually jump out to testify against the young master. She didn''t do so. She couldn''t kill Gu Jiao. She chose to flee or die by herself, but she couldn''t push the young master to the Fuzhu stage. That is her master after all.


    Mo Qianxue whispered, "Do you know Hua Xiyao? I almost died that night. In order to win the trust of Gu Jiao, the young master made a ruthless hand. I really almost died."


    Hua Xiyao sneered: "Aren''t you doing a good job now? The young master has calculated that Miaoshoutang can heal you."


    Mo Qianxue shook her head: "You don''t understand, if she hadn''t given me her blood, her medical skills would not be able to recover."


    Hua Xiyao said dismissively: "It''s just a matter of giving up a few drops of blood!"


    Hua Xiyao is not a doctor, she doesn''t understand that not everyone''s blood type can be transfused to each other, and obviously the young master of Xianleju doesn''t know, so the young master really ignored her life and death.


    Mo Qianxue said lightly: "I am too lazy to talk to you."


    Women are probably like this. If you quarrel happily, it will be fine. This kind of quarrel is not up to half and it is like punching a few **** of cotton.


    Hua Xiyao didn¡¯t beat her anger and said, ¡°Hmph, our lives belong to the young master, so what if we died for the young master? You are greedy for life and fear of death!¡±


    Mo Qianxue took a deep breath, discarded distractions, and continued to weave the red rope in his hand.


    Gu Jiao knew that she was an important witness, but Gu Jiao never forced her to testify against the Young Master, or even made this request.


    If the young master knows that she has the opportunity to testify against Gu Jiao, will the young master worry about whether she is willing or embarrassed?


    Definitely not.


    Once, like Hua Xiyao, she believed that the whole meaning of life is to dedicate herself to the master, she is not an independent individual, she is just a vassal of the master.


    Until I met Gu Jiao.


    How can Hua Xiyao understand? What she didn''t get, neither hoped that others would get it, nor believed that others could get it.


    Next, no matter how Hua Xiyao angered Mo Qianxue, Mo Qianxue kept her left ear in and out of her right ear, making Hua Xiyao alive and dizzy.


    There have been a lot of cases in Beijing recently, and they have been reversed again and again. First, Xianleju colluded with the royal princess, but it was revealed that the culprit behind the scenes was the queen mother. The emperor wanted to risk the world¡¯s misfortune to deal with the queen mother. Who knew that the queen mother was missing?


    Xing Shangshu was imprisoned in Dali Temple as the queen dowager''s minion. Li Shilang reported meritoriously and temporarily replaced Xing Shangshu''s position. It was only temporary. To officially become a Shangshu master, the emperor had to come forward to close the case and make an order, and a series of processes.


    The dynasty was turbulent, and the people were uneasy.


    Tai Fu Zhuang is also called disease.


    The memorials in the North Korea piled up like a mountain, and the pressure of the cabinet was all backlogged on the shoulders of Yuan Shoufu alone.


    The two second assistants are both confidants of Taifu Zhuang. This time something happened, and his performance was very negative. Fortunately, Yuan Shoufu''s methods were still quite manageable.


    It was just a bit hard to press, Yuan Shoufu first thought of Li Shaofu.


    Under normal circumstances, the cabinet does not have a small assistant. After the first assistant resigns, one of the two second assistants will be selected to become the new first assistant.


    Only when the two secondary assistants are not enough, the post of minor assistant will be added.


    The interests of Shao Fu conflict with the strong chain of interests behind the Second Assistant and the Second Assistant, because it is often strongly opposed by the cabinet ministers, but it is indeed a new way of change, so it has been supported by the emperor. .


    The monarch and his ministers played a game with each other, and finally reached a clever balance-agreed to establish a minor assistant, but there are many restrictions on the position of minor assistant. One, the age must not exceed twenty; second, one must be born in the two rankings, and third, Those who have made great contributions to the dynasty, or those who need at least two years of Hanlin official experience.


    These conditions are too harsh, and so far no one has met them.


    No, not without.


    Zhuang Yuheng, the banker, was 20 years old. He was born in the two rankings. He was the second place in the new rankings. He replaced the prince in the country of Chen as the quality and made great contributions.


    But for one, he is the Zhuang family; for the second, Yuan Shoufu actually has another candidate in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, the conditions were not met." Yuan Shoufu sighed regretfully.


    ...


    The two biggest headaches for Empress Xiao recently are the emperor¡¯s condition and the whereabouts of Empress Dowager Zhuang.


    The emperor was bruised on his head, and the doctors couldn¡¯t tell when the emperor would wake up. As for the whereabouts of the Queen Mother, there was no progress.


    There are checkpoints at the city gate. How high is the city wall and how high is the wall of Renshou Palace? Empress Xiao did not believe that Queen Mother Zhuang had the ability to fly out of the imperial city, so Queen Mother Zhuang must still be in the city.


    Empress Xiao ordered Fu commander to increase the search and arrest efforts.


    In addition to staying at Huaqing Palace to accompany the emperor these days, Princess Ning''an went to Kunning Palace to greet Queen Xiao.


    It is not surprising to everyone that her two patrons in the palace have gone to one of them, and the only remaining emperor is unconscious again. She is not good enough to succumb to Empress Xiao, how can she gain a foothold in the palace in the future?


    And in the past few days, her son Huangfuxian never came out to make trouble.


    is really time-conscious.


    In the afternoon, Princess Ning''an went to Queen Xiao¡¯s Kunning Palace again.


    Empress Xiao was checking Qin Chuyu''s homework in Nuan Pavilion, Qin Chuyu stumbled on his back, absent-minded, and Empress Xiao had a headache.


    "Can you focus on it?"


    "I want to see the emperor..." Qin Chuyu said aggrievedly.


    "Didn¡¯t you already take you to see it?"


    Qin Chuyu is the emperor¡¯s own son, how could Empress Xiao not take him to visit the emperor? The prince also took him. The prince was an adult. No matter how sad he was, he secretly shed tears. The kid Qin Chuyu rushed over and was crying and howling. What he didn¡¯t know was that his father had died, and he was giving his father a funeral. ?


    Empress Xiao did not dare to take him there anymore.


    There was a little **** in front of the door and probed his head. Su Gonggong walked over to him and asked him a few words, and returned to report: "Queen, Princess Ning''an is here."


    Queen Xiao frowned: "Take His Highness Seven to the study, let him memorize it, and I will check it again later."


    "Yes." Grandpa Su took Qin Chuyu''s hand to the study.


    Princess Ning''an stepped inside.


    During the period of returning to the imperial palace to cultivate, she was no longer suffering like the frontier fortress. Princess Ning''an''s face turned white and her hands became more delicate.


    "How is your injury?" Empress Xiao asked, winking at the little palace lady, and the little palace lady moved a stool and placed it at the bottom of Empress Xiao.


    Princess Ning''an looked at her right arm and said with a smile: "It''s okay, thank you sister-in-law for remembering."


    "Sit down." Empress Xiao said.


    Princess Ning''an slowly sat down.


    The little palace lady served hot tea.


    Princess Ning''an took the tea cup with her left hand, took a sip, and asked unintentionally: "Sister-in-law, is there any news about the queen mother?"


    The original friendship between Princess Ning''an and Queen Xiao was not bad, it was because they had not seen a life for many years, and Huang Fuxian always bullied Qin Chuyu, which made Queen Xiao criticize Princess Ning''an quite a bit.


    Now that Princess Ning''an has done a good job in saving his car, and she treats her respectfully and obediently, and that Princess Ning''an is on her side, this has dissipated a lot of the displeasure between Queen Xiao and Princess Ning''an.


    Queen Xiao shook her head and said: "Not yet."


    Princess Ning''an paused, and said, "Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know if there is something wrong."


    Queen Xiao said: "You said it."


    Princess Ning''an whispered: "A few days before the incident, I had seen Master Xiao in the study of my mother''s queen. He came for the case of Xianleju."


    Xiao''s queen''s eyebrows frowned.


    Princess Ning An continued: "I didn''t doubt Master Xiao''s meaning, but the queen mother has a very close relationship with Master Xiao, will she..."


    Empress Xiao¡¯s eyes sank sharply: "What will happen? Are you suspecting that Xiao Liulang is involved in the assassination of His Majesty, or that Xiao Liulang is harboring the Queen Mother?"


    Princess Ning''an''s eyes flashed with a touch of surprise.


    Queen Xiao¡¯s goodwill for Princess Ning¡¯an has accumulated over the past few days: ¡°Xiao Liulang is a new champion in the new discipline drawn by your majesty. He is loyal to your majesty and is absolutely impossible to collude with the queen mother to harm your majesty!¡±


    What''s the joke?


    Your Majesty is Ah Heng¡¯s uncle and uncle!


    A Heng will harm no one to harm your Majesty!


    Princess Ning''an looked down: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t get excited. I am too worried about the emperor brother. I hope to find my mother soon. After all, she has hurt me a lot. I hope I can persuade her to know when she is lost.


    Queen Xiao said coldly: "In short, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Liulang! Our palace does not allow anyone to slander him innuendo! I will not mention this again in the future, otherwise the palace will be rude to you!"


    Princess Ning''an looked at the tea in the cup, her tone of voice was weak, but her eyes were calm: "Ning''an remembered."


    Empress Xiao pressed her painful temple, reached out her hand and picked up the tea on the table.


    Duancha to send guests off.


    Princess Ning''an was very witty and handed tea to the little palace lady beside her, got up and owed her to Empress Xiao, and said: "Sister-in-law, Ning An is going to visit the emperor''s brother first, and please come back tomorrow to greet the sister-in-law."


    "Hmm." Empress Xiao responded faintly.


    Princess Ning''an wanted to turn around, seeming to think of something, and said: "By the way, my sister-in-law, the few servants who had served Xian''er at the frontier have arrived. The army was in a hurry and they wanted to say goodbye to their families, so it was a few days late. On the road. I wonder if they can continue to serve Xian''er?"


    Queen Xiao said casually: "You can arrange it yourself."


    It''s just a few people, just go to the House of Internal Affairs to register a note and that''s it.


    She will not embarrass their mother and son on such trivial matters.


    Princess Ning An glanced at Empress Xiao who was above her, but Empress Xiao did not look at her directly.


    Princess Ning''an looked down, saluted and retired, and left Kunning Palace.


    Surprisingly, she ran into Qin Chuyu who sneaked out on the way to Huaqing Palace.


    Since it was sneaked out, Qin Chuyu was the only one.


    Princess Ning''an narrowed her eyes to look at him, empress Xiao¡¯s indomitable upright style flashed in her mind, coldly curled her lips, and walked towards Qin Chuyu: ¡°Xiao Qi, what are you doing?¡±


    "Aunt Ning An." Qin Chuyu greeted her.


    Although Huangfuxian is very annoying, but Ning An has never bullied Qin Chuyu.


    Princess Ning''an smiled and said, "Did you sneak out?"


    Qin Chuyu aggrieved: "Well, they don''t allow me to come to see Emperor Father."


    Princess Ning''an said again: "Did anyone see you on the road?"


    Qin Chuyu shook his head like a rattle: "No! I''m very careful!"


    Princess Ning''an smiled deeper: "Are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Chuyu nodded, extremely sure!


    Princess Ning''an raised her hand and gently touched Qin Chuyu¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Little Qi is really a powerful prince. No one has discovered this. It seems that no one knows that you have been here.¡±


    Qin Chuyu looked at her smiling smile, somehow he felt a furry in his heart: "Aunt, why are you smiling so strange? I''m so scared."


    Princess Ning''an squeezed his chubby face: "Don''t be afraid, Aunt will take you to a place."


    Qin Chuyu decisively refused: "I will not go! I want to see the father!"


    Princess Ning''an said softly: "On the way to see your father."


    Qin Chuyu thought for a while: "Um...that''s fine."


    Princess Ning''an took Qin Chuyu¡¯s chubby hand and dragged him towards the pond without expression.


    The pond in the palace is not as deep as the Taiye Pond, but it can also drown people.


    Qin Chuyu became more and more confused as he walked: "This is not the way to the palace."


    "This is a shortcut." Princess Ning''an stopped above the pond, "Do you see what''s there?"


    "what?"


    Qin Chuyu took a step forward.


    Princess Ning''an looked at his back for an instant, stretched out her hand coldly, and slammed!


    "Mother!"


    A devilish sound suddenly sounded not far away.


    The owner of this voice turned into gray Qin Chuyu also knew it!


    is Huangfuxian!


    That nasty little cousin!


    Ah!


    Qin Chuyu''s hair exploded, and the fear of being bullied came to his heart.


    He almost instinctively used his unique secrets-peerless running!


    ßÝ!


    Qin Chuyu is flashing!


    Princess Ning''an did not expect that the little fat man in front ran away. She wanted to take back her hand and it was too late. She pushed her into the air, slammed forward, and plunged into the cold lake with a plop¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567: Regain the victory (two shifts)

    Chapter 567 Regaining the Victory (two more)


    The lake water in the first month was icy and bitter, and even Princess Ning¡¯an almost lost consciousness when the water was frozen. In addition, the winter clothes were heavy, and after being soaked, she could not swim at all as if she was tied to a stone all over her body!


    When Princess Ning''an finally swam ashore, half of her life was confessed.


    The little fat man who caused her to fall into the water has long been missing. Huang Fuxian did not run, so he sat in a wheelchair on the shore.


    Princess Ning''an lay on the grass, trembling and panting. It took a long time before she finally had a trace of strength to speak: "...Who allowed you to come out?"


    Princess Ning''an had already banned Huangfuxian.


    Huangfuxian said: "I came out by myself, they can''t stop me."


    Huangfuxian is a god-given man, and he takes his life at every turn. Who can stop the palace?


    The injuries on the right arm and forehead of Princess Ning''an were real. The injuries on her forehead were relatively minor, and the scabs had healed, but she had a real knife on her right arm and several stitches.


    Shicai flopped in the water, the wound opened again, and the blood penetrated her wet sleeves and dyed a large area of ??red.


    Princess Ning''an resisted the biting pain, gritted her teeth and got up.


    She came to Huangfuxian tremblingly, and gasped: "Did you deliberately?"


    Huangfuxian met her cold gaze and said without fear: "I just saw my mother and said hello to her."


    Princess Ning''an raised her hand and slapped towards Huangfuxian, but unfortunately she really didn''t have much energy left. Before the slap fell on Huangfuxian''s face, she fell to the ground first.


    When Lian''er came out to find Huangfuxian and found here, Princess Ning''an had fainted.


    Princess Ning''an slept for two hours before she woke up. She opened her eyes and went to teach Huangfuxian the first thing she did!


    "Princess! Princess! You put on your clothes anyway!"


    Lian''er took on the cloak and chased after her.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Princess Ning''an shut Lian''er outside.


    She ignored the pain of the wound and came to the hospital bed aggressively. She was about to have a fierce attack, but she found something wrong.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s condition is not very good, to be precise, it is very bad. His entire face is pale as paper, with fine sweat on his forehead, and his consciousness seems to be a little drifting.


    Princess Ning''an suddenly panicked. She changed her terrible arrogance and sat down by the bed, holding Huangfuxian''s hand, and touching Huangfuxian''s forehead: "Xian''er! Xian''er what happened to you! Don''t scare me! "


    Huangfuxian was tortured to death by the pain of the stump, but he didn''t say a word, but silently suffered the pain of the flesh being pierced by the bone.


    Princess Ning''an choked and said: "Xian''er! Xian''er, talk to your mother! Don''t sleep! Don''t leave your mother! Mother can''t lose you! What''s wrong with you? Ah? What''s wrong with you!"


    As she said, she turned her head and rushed out the door and shouted, "Doctor! Pass the doctor!"


    Huangfuxian finally opened his eyes and looked at her, used most of his willpower to resist the pain, and weakly said to her: "Come on, mother."


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s emotions stopped abruptly: "What did you say?"


    Huangfuxian¡¯s breath drifted away from Ruosi: "I honor you... for the rest of my life... I will honor you well... I won¡¯t be angry with you... I won¡¯t make you angry... Be your good son... Let¡¯s leave here... Go far... go to a place no one knows... just like... when I was a kid... I liked you when I was a kid..."


    Princess Ning An expressionlessly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "They killed your father, killed your grandmother, and ruined the cause that should belong to you."


    "I don''t want those..." Huang Fuxian grabbed her hand, and the pain eroded him, his eyes flushed, "I only want you... we leave here... OK?"


    "not good!"


    Princess Ning''an coldly withdrew her hand, stood up, and looked at the pale Huangfuxian condescendingly: "Live well and leave a queen for your father when he grows up."


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the house.


    Lian''er came with the imperial doctor, and looked at her master weirdly: "Princess? What''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Ning''an did not answer her words, but said: "Let the imperial doctor go in and have a look."


    "Yes." Lian''er brought the doctor into the house.


    Princess Ning''an returned to her house.


    Not long after, Lian''er was anxious to get angry and reported: "Princess, the son does not cooperate, so the royal doctor is not allowed to treat him."


    Princess Ning''an said lightly: "I think he is so strong that nothing will happen for a while. If you don''t watch it, it will make him hurt."


    Lian''er opened her mouth: "Princess."


    Princess Ning''an''s eyes moved: "Send a doctor to guard."


    "Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Ning An¡¯s expression was extremely cold.


    She stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the silent courtyard, and then at the crescent moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have made a certain decision, and turned around to head towards Huaqing Palace.


    Huaqing Palace.


    Duke Wei had just finished wiping his majesty, and was about to go to the small kitchen to find something to eat. As soon as he walked into the garden, he was covered by a figure that suddenly sprang out!


    He was shocked.


    "it''s me!"


    The other party whispered.


    Duke Wei was taken aback.


    The opponent took away his hand, and Wei Gonggong turned around and said in amazement: "Qin Gonggong?"


    "Hush." ??With a silent gesture, Duke Qin pulled him behind a big tree.


    Duke Wei puzzled: "Didn''t you... escaped? Why are you still in the palace?"


    Qin Gong just said: "I originally planned to leave that day, but after thinking about it, I decided to stay first."


    Duke Wei tweeted and said: "You are not afraid of being caught!"


    Qin Gong just said: "I have worked in the palace for so many years, it is not difficult to find a hiding place."


    Grandpa Wei glared at him: "Then you can''t come here either! It''s too dangerous! I''ll show you the palace man in a while, you leave quickly, don''t come here again!"


    Duke Wei can say that, which proves that he has not rebelled in his heart.


    Duke Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had summoned great courage to come to Duke Wei. He was worried that Duke Wei had really rebelled, so his appearance would be his death.


    Duke Qin looked around, lowered the volume and said, "Tell me, what happened in the Imperial Study Room that day? How did your Majesty be like this? And what happened to the Dragon Shadow Guard next to your Majesty. ?"


    ¡­¡­


    "who?"


    When Princess Ning''an was passing by the small garden of Huaqing Palace, she saw the sneaky figure behind the big tree.


    Duke Wei walked out from behind the tree: "Princess."


    Princess Ning''an asked suspiciously: "What are you doing sneakily there?"


    Gonggong Wei smiled and said, "I lost the small key, look around for it."


    "Did you find it?" Princess Ning''an asked.


    "Nothing." Wei Gonggong said regretfully.


    Princess Ning''an curled her lips coldly, and walked towards Grandpa Wei.


    A trace of unconcealed panic passed across Father Wei''s face.


    Princess Ning''an approached, she saw another figure on the ground, her eyes froze: "Hurry up and get out of here!"


    The figure walked out timidly.


    Princess Ning''an frowned: "You are¡ª"


    Grandpa Wei hurriedly blocked people behind him, begging: "Princess, the minion didn''t mean it, the minion didn''t dare anymore, the minion..."


    Princess Ning''an looked at Grandpa Wei grabbing the other''s wrist, and realized something, she chuckles and laughed: "It turns out that Grandpa Wei also treats food. It is indeed forbidden in the palace, but this princess has a kind heart, what tonight? I didn''t see it either."


    Grandpa Wei pulled the maid behind him to kneel: "Thank you princess! Thank you princess!"


    After Princess Ning''an went to the emperor¡¯s bedroom, Duke Qin walked out from behind the big tree.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is this person trustworthy?" Qin Gonggong was referring to the palace lady who was temporarily pulled in to act.


    "Trust it, don''t worry." Wei Gonggong said, who has few confidants yet? The news that Princess Ning''an had entered the Huaqing Palace was her letter to the newspaper.


    "Duke Wei."


    Princess Ning''an''s voice was not salty or weak.


    "Come!" Wei Gonggong hurriedly made a hurry up gesture to Qin Gonggong.


    Duke Qin looked at the emperor¡¯s bedroom and walked out of the Huaqing Palace with a calm face.


    "Princess!" Wei Gonggong smiled and came to Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an sat on the emperor¡¯s chair, put down the edict that had been written, and said to Qin Gong just: "Okay, get the seal of the jade seal."


    "This..." Wei Gonggong glanced at the imperial edict, his eyes glared, "Princess!"


    Princess Ning''an smiled slightly: "What? Did I write it wrong? Your majesty''s dragon body is insecure and unable to be pro-government, and the queen mother colluded with rebellion to frame her majesty. Isn''t this the rule set by the ancestors?"


    The rules laid down by the ancestors are like this, but your last sentence is out of compliance!


    How can you go to imprison the country?


    Gonggong Wei tried his best to dissuade him: "The queen...I''m afraid he won''t admit it easily."


    Princess Ning''an sneered: "She either admits or doesn''t recognize the contents of a sacred decree. I bet she...makes her son pro-government!"


    Empress Xiao, of course, will let the prince take charge of the government, even if the price is an extra Princess Ning¡¯an to supervise the country.


    Empress Xiao was afraid that she didn''t even see the little widow princess who had been lying down in front of her nearest to her.


    Jurisdiction over the country, when she becomes unhappy, she can at any time let the prince abolish Ning¡¯an¡¯s right to oversee the country.


    But will things really go so smoothly?


    Ning An is not a sheep, but a wolf!


    It is hard to say whether the prince abolished Ning''an or Ning''an abolished the prince!


    I think that Empress Dowager Zhuang started to supervise the power of the country, step by step to cover the sky with one hand in the court!


    Wei Gonggong wanted to cry without tears.


    is over, this time is really over.


    In the night, an eagle hovered above the palace, issued a cold eagle howl, flapped its wings and flew into the night sky.


    Early the next morning, Empress Xiao received the news and asked her to go to the Huaqing Palace, and Duke Wei was about to announce the imperial decree.


    Queen Xiao finished washing, dressed neatly, and went to Huaqing Palace with a complex expression.


    Duke Wei was waiting in the main hall of Huaqing Palace early.


    Empress Xiao walked over angrily, and whispered: "Your Majesty woke up again last night? Didn''t this palace tell you to report to this palace immediately once your Majesty is awake? You are deaf to the palace''s words!"


    Wei Gonggong said that it¡¯s not that I want to take your words off my ears, but that Princess Ning¡¯an didn¡¯t give me time at all.


    As soon as I entered, she completed the imperial decree, and the same result was achieved when you rushed over.


    Gonggong Wei replied: "It is the meaning of your majesty, and there is nothing wrong with slaves, please forgive the queen."


    Queen Xiao gave him a cold look: "Wei Quan, you are very bold!"


    Wei Gonggong felt bitter, but Wei Gonggong didn''t say anything.


    Not long, the prince also came over confused.


    "Queen?"


    "The emperor?"


    Empress Xiao frowned, how come even the prince is here? Is the imperial edict related to the prince?


    Empress Xiao looked at Duke Wei faintly: "The palace and the prince are here, you can declare your decree."


    Gonggong Wei laughed dryly: ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. Your Majesty meant to declare the decree in front of the queen and the empresses.


    At least the third-tier expensive wife and above can afford a cry.


    After a while, Concubine Zhuang, Concubine Shu, Concubine Yu and all the ladies came to Huaqing Palace one after another.


    Princess Ning''an also came.


    Enough people came, and everyone just assumed that she was also called to hear the decree, and they didn''t care too much.


    Duke Wei saw that everyone was there, and he unfolded the imperial edict in his hand: "Everyone listens to the edict--"


    The crowd, headed by Empress Xiao, knelt to the ground.


    "According to the heavens, the emperor''s emperor said, I have been in the throne for 21 years, although I am diligent in the night, but I am a bandit. Today, I am sick and have a poor dragon body. The prince has a precious character. Korea, temporarily pro-government."


    Hearing this, Queen Xiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it is the imperial decree of the crown prince.


    The other concubines were also very surprised when they heard the contents of the imperial edict, but they were not surprised that the prince temporarily took over the government, but that the emperor surrendered power, which shows that the emperor is too sick.


    It may even be ill-fated.


    The first emperor back then was like this...


    "Also." Wei Gonggong cleared his throat.


    Everyone was surprised.


    and also?


    "The prince was young, and when he first came to the court, I also had some worries and set up a special post of supervising the country. From--" Gong Gong Wei opened his mouth, and a strong panic flashed across his eyes.


    "What''s the cause?" the prince asked.


    Princess Ning''an curled her lips without a trace.


    Gonggong Wei broke out in a cold sweat. After a long while, he turned his mind and read the words on the imperial edict: "Princess Xinyang will supervise the country!"


    Princess Ning''an is hit by a bolt from the blue!


    It''s the end of the month, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568: 568 Sisters and Brothers (One more)

    Chapter 568 568 Dramatic brothers and sisters (one more)


    The reaction of the others was not as big as Princess Ning An, but it was also very strange.


    "Your Majesty...why let a princess imprison the country?"


    The question was Concubine Zhuang Gui.


    If it was Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s prison that broke out today, she would ask the same.


    Since the Empress Dowager Zhuang was appointed as Xiande, she has been a pioneer in women''s imprisonment, but Xiande is a queen, and Xinyang is just a princess.


    Besides, I haven''t heard how much your Majesty loves this princess.


    The relationship between the emperor and Princess Xinyang is indeed not too close. Princess Xinyang and Xuanpinghou were married by the emperor. Most people don¡¯t know that the emperor is actually following the emperor¡¯s death, so the two couples are at odds. It was the emperor who randomly ordered the mandarin duck book.


    Princess Xinyang probably complained to the emperor in her heart, and everyone thought so.


    So why did the emperor let her come to imprison the country?


    "This imperial decree is not fake, is it?"


    Zhuang Guifei''s mouth is really open, and she dare to say anything.


    Empress Xiao was the first to blacken her face. She stood up and looked at Concubine Zhuang coldly: "What do you mean, noble concubine! The imperial edict is clearly written in white and black, and it is stamped with the seal of Zhaoguo. You do not believe in the seal of Zhaoguo." , Or do not believe in your majesty''s will?"


    In the imperial decree, there is a part that allows the prince to reign, saying that it is false. Isn¡¯t it even the prince to deny it?


    No matter who the Queen Xiao supervises the country but not the country, the prince is going to go to court instead of your majesty!


    Gui Concubine Zhuang hehe said: "Who knows if someone steals your majesty''s jade seal and draws up the imperial decree while your Majesty is unconscious? Isn''t it? Duke Wei?"


    Duke Wei¡¯s temple suddenly jumped, Niang Niang Zhuang, Niang Niang Zhuang, you are so stupid on weekdays, why are you smart now?


    Yes, this is the truth!


    But it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t admit it!


    Queen Xiao said sternly: "Duke Wei, you can tell the big guy about the process of your majesty''s imperial decree."


    "Ah...this..." Looking at the imperial decree that was clearly still in Princess Ning''an''s handwriting, Grandpa Wei said bit the bullet, "Your Majesty Hai is waking up, and Princess Ning''an is also there at that time, so your Majesty will let Princess Ning''an take his place. The edict was drawn up, and the old slave took the jade seal and stamped it."


    Concubine Zhuang sneered: "Let Princess Ning''an write the edict for her? Why is Princess Ning''an always there every time your Majesty wakes up, and we go to visit your Majesty. Your Majesty never wakes up?"


    This refers to the fact that the emperor asked Princess Ning''an to draft the imperial decree for the queen mother.


    Queen Xiao said coldly: "That''s not because you can''t wake up your Majesty, do you want to see you, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    isn¡¯t it?


    The women in these harems together are not as important as a princess Ning''an.


    Concubine Zhuang was completely choked and retorted silently.


    "Princess Ning''an, do you see if this is the ghostwriting written last night?" Empress Xiao motioned to Gonggong Wei to pass the imperial decree to Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an took it and took a closer look. It was her handwriting, without the slightest flaw.


    But she would never confuse her title with Xinyang''s title.


    So the imperial decree has been changed.


    But even if the truth is said at this time, no one will believe it, not to mention... that is not a tenable truth.


    Princess Ning''an violently pinched the imperial edict''s hand.


    Duke Wei was terrified.


    Will Princess Ning''an think he did it? The conscience of heaven and earth, after putting the imperial decree into the brocade box last night, he never moved again! The ghost knows how Ning An inside became Xinyang?


    Princess Ning''an took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and said: "If you go back to your sister-in-law, yes."


    Queen Xiao raised her eyebrows: "Princess Ning''an and Duke Wei are loyal to her Majesty. You should always be able to believe their words. Moreover, the crime of deceiving the emperor is to beheaded. Who dares to preach the imperial decree?"


    Wei Gonggong said that there are too many people who preach the imperial decree. Do you dare to believe the one in front of you?


    Princess Ning''an spoke: "Princess Xinyang seems to have not returned to Beijing..."


    There is still room for transfer before returning to Beijing. You can draw up a sacred decree, you can draw up the second, third, or find a prisoner that abolished her from the beginning. It¡¯s not hard to do.


    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, she heard the little **** at the door rushing out of breath and saying: "Princess Xinyang is here¡ª"


    Princess Ning''an: "..."


    Everyone stood up and looked out of the gate of Huaqing Palace.


    I saw Ruixue Yushan, golden morning light, and Princess Xinyang in a pale gold tulle palace dress and a hat, walking slowly with the help of a little maid.


    The beauty of Princess Xinyang is well known all over the world. After the most beautiful years in her life, she is still too beautiful.


    It¡¯s just that today she wore a hat with a veil, which concealed her alluring face, but the royal demeanor between her gestures and gestures is still invisible.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem, all of them are big beauties, but they have to admit that where the Xinyang Princess appeared, no man would look at them.


    Princess Xinyang walked towards Empress Xiao gracefully, and was about to salute her, but she accidentally stepped on the skirt and threw herself behind the Empress Xiao, throwing her five bodies to the ground!


    Queen Xiao: ...not necessarily.


    "Hurry up and help your master up?" Grandpa Su whispered to the little maid.


    The little maid curled her lips, bent over and grabbed Princess Xinyang.


    Yes, it¡¯s just grabbing.


    The action is rude, and there is a little disgust in his eyes.


    Grandpa Su: "..."


    Princess Xinyang straightened her dress and said to Empress Xiao: "Queen Jinan."


    Queen Xiao nodded.


    The prince came over and saluted Princess Xinyang: "Auntie."


    Empress Xiao said to Princess Xinyang: "You just came back, and there is a decree to announce to you, but... why are you wearing this?"


    "A few days ago, I was allergic to eating the wrong thing and had a lot of red rashes, making it difficult to see people." As she said, Princess Xinyang lifted her veil, revealing her chin covered with red rashes.


    Queen Xiao just glanced at it and felt panicked. She waved her hand hurriedly, wiped the tip of her nose with her kerchief, and said: "Okay, pay attention to what you eat, and take the order."


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s side was not a close-fitting female official Yujin, but a face-to-face maid, but Empress Xiao didn¡¯t care about Princess Xinyang, so she didn¡¯t bother to bother about it.


    Gonggong Wei read the imperial decree to Princess Xinyang separately.


    Princess Xinyang kneeled, but the little maid did not kneel.


    Everyone at the scene didn''t even realize that there was something wrong.


    When everyone reacted, Princess Xinyang had already received the imperial edict: "Xinyang accepts the edict, long live my emperor."


    After that, she turned her head, handed her noble jade hand to the little maid behind her, and said with accent, "Princess Helpben get up."


    The little maid pulled her up with a look of disgust, and almost didn''t tear her arm off.


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s veil is grid-shaped, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside, but the outside can be seen from the inside.


    She looked at Princess Ning''an on the side, and asked suspiciously: "This is..."


    "I am Ning An." Princess Ning An said calmly to her.


    Princess Xinyang nodded and said, ¡°It turned out to be Sister Ning¡¯an. The change is so big, I almost didn¡¯t recognize it.¡±


    Ning An made a half-little.


    Xinyang Princess nodded in return.


    Queen Xiao said to everyone: "Well, there is nothing more to do here, so let''s go away."


    Xinyang Princess said: "I will go in and see your Majesty."


    "Yeah." Empress Xiao agreed, and Princess Xinyang returned from outside the city. She had to go to the emperor to greet the emperor.


    The prince will go to court tomorrow. Empress Xiao still has too many things to explain, and she left with the prince.


    Zhuang Guifei and others will naturally leave.


    When Princess Ning''an turned to go back to Bixia Palace, she was stopped by Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Ning''an stopped and looked at her: "Sister Xinyang has anything to order?"


    Princess Xinyang said in a concerned tone: "I don''t think you look good, are you sick?"


    Princess Ning''an pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Gonggong Wei hurriedly explained: "Princess Xinyang didn''t know anything about her. Her Majesty was assassinated not long ago. Princess Ning''an helped her to block the knife. Princess Ning''an must be unhealed."


    Princess Xinyang sighed: "So, I didn''t expect such a major event to happen within a month of my absence from Beijing. Sister Ning''an is righteous and escorting her car behind. It is really admirable. Sister Ning''an doesn''t. If you mind, go in with me to see your Majesty? Our sisters have not seen each other for many years, just to reminisce about the past."


    Duke Wei looked at Princess Xinyang weirdly. When did Princess Xinyang become so enthusiastic?


    He subconsciously swept his eyes around Princess Xinyang''s body, and when his eyes fell on Princess Xinyang''s well-defined hand holding the imperial edict, his temple jumped fiercely!


    what''s the situation?


    Princess Xinyang has hand hair!


    Princess Ning''an hesitated a bit and was about to refuse. Princess Xinyang took her wrist through her sleeve first: "Sister Ning''an doesn''t want to refuse me, right?"


    Naturally, it is impossible to refuse under the public. Princess Ning''an fell one after another in the patron of the palace. Of course, she could not refuse the Princess Xinyang who had just been appointed to prison.


    Otherwise, it would not be in line with her personal setting of trying to please Empress Xiao in the past few days.


    Princess Ning''an said: "How come? Go in."


    Princess Xinyang took the hand of Princess Ning''an and stepped into the bedroom.


    Gonggong Wei looked at Princess Xinyang''s back and rubbed his eyes fiercely.


    Is he the wrong one?


    Which woman has hand hair?


    A cold wind blew by, blowing Princess Xinyang''s veil, and Princess Xinyang just turned her head.


    Gonggong Wei glanced intently, and almost fell to the ground without a butt.


    Princess Xinyang not only has hand hair, she also has a Adam''s apple? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569: Domineering Xiaofengfeng (two more)

    Chapter 569 Domineering Xiaofengfeng (two more)


    The three of them walked into the sleeping hall.


    In the meantime, Princess Ning''an also looked at Princess Xinyang weirdly, as if she also felt that Princess Xinyang was weird.


    However, Princess Ning''an and Princess Xinyang weren¡¯t close before they came out of the pavilion. After leaving the pavilion, they were at different ends of the world. Unfamiliar means no doubt.


    There were many palace servants on duty in the sleeping hall. Princess Xinyang called in Father Wei and said, "You take the people down first. This princess wants to accompany the emperor alone, as well as Princess Ning''an."


    "Ah, yes." Father Wei held back the hair on the bottom of his heart and glanced at Princess Xinyang''s hands without a trace.


    Mom!


    really have!


    He pretended to drop the token on the ground again, and looked at Princess Xinyang''s throat under the hat of Princess Xinyang by squatting down to pick up the token.


    Gosh!


    Jaw knot is also really there!


    I haven¡¯t looked at Princess Xinyang carefully before, but it¡¯s a coincidence today. I have seen all the places I shouldn¡¯t see.


    Suddenly feel a little distressed Xuan Pinghou,,,


    Duke Wei took the palace man down.


    Only the sleeping emperor and two princesses remained in the room.


    "Oh, I''m exhausted." Princess Xinyang loosened her hand and held Princess Ning''an, found a chair and sat down, then she commanded from aloft, "Little Yuer, pour tea for this princess."


    The maid who was called Xiao Yu''er ignored her at all, came to the dragon bed, and squeezed the emperor''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Ning An clasped the little maid''s wrist.


    The expression of Princess Xinyang changed, and she stood up.


    Dare to buckle her wrist, not afraid that she will slap you away!


    The little maid looked at Princess Ning''an''s hand faintly. For some reason, Princess Ning''an felt that the look in her eyes was inexplicably familiar, and at the same time it made people shudder.


    "Okay, Xiao Yu''er, there is nothing wrong with you here, you go and make a pot of tea." Princess Xinyang separated the two hands without a trace, blocked the little maid behind her, and waved at her behind.


    was slapped on the back by the little maid.


    ...It hurts.


    Princess Xinyang smiled, and again took Princess Ning¡¯an''s hand...wrist, and whispered: "Let¡¯s go and sit there and talk."


    Princess Ning''an asked, "Didn¡¯t you come to see the emperor brother?"


    Xinyang Princess smiled and said: "Of course it is, I mean you go there and wait for me, I will go and chat with you slowly after reading the emperor."


    Princess Ning''an glanced suspiciously at Princess Xinyang. She was unfamiliar or not. She didn''t know whether Princess Xinyang was the virtue of this kind of virtue in recent years. She didn''t say anything, and went to sit down on the chair over there.


    The little maid who was ordered to make tea also found a chair and sat down.


    Princess Ning''an: "..."


    Aren¡¯t you going to make tea?


    "Oh, my poor majesty, why did you hurt so badly?" Princess Xinyang pulled out her veil, stretched into the veil and wiped two non-existent tears, then beckoned to the little maid, "Xiao Yuer, come over and look at her. , If your majesty wakes up, call me, and I will speak a few words with Sister Ning An."


    The little maid gave her a small glance.


    The play is over.


    The little maid came to the bed.


    Xinyang princess choked and said: "Haosheng looks at your Majesty."


    Little maid: "..."


    Princess Xinyang came to Princess Ning¡¯an and asked with sorrow: ¡°Sister Ning¡¯an, please tell me what happened these days?¡±


    Princess Ning''an looked in the direction of the dragon bed: "I..."


    Princess Xinyang used her generous body to block: "Sister, you say, I will listen."


    Princess Ning''an frowned, and she said about the "things" that had happened recently. It was nothing but an assassin who assassinated her Majesty, and her head was smashed into a coma.


    "It''s getting late, I should go back to take care of Xian''er." Princess Ning An got up and said.


    "I will send you." Princess Xinyang said.


    "No need." Princess Ning An declined.


    Princess Xinyang insisted on sending her off. Princess Xinyang stepped on Princess Ning''an''s skirt while pulling and pulling, and she rushed forward.


    And Princess Xinyang, who was originally behind her, somehow flashed in front of her, and steadily caught her: "Are you okay? Sister!"


    "I''m fine." Princess Ning''an straightened up, "Thank you sister."


    Princess Xinyang apologized: "Sorry, I stepped on your skirt."


    Princess Ning''an said: "It''s okay."


    Princess Xinyang sighed: "I still won''t mess with you. Go back and take care of Xian''er. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    "it is good."


    Princess Ning''an said, she turned and left, she crossed the threshold, and looked back at Princess Xinyang, with a trace of complexity and incomprehension in her eyes.


    Make sure that Princess Ning''an is far away.


    Princess Xinyang only brushed off the hat, revealing a strange face full of rashes.


    But where is Xinyang?


    is simply Gu Chengfeng.


    "Finally I can stand upright." Gu Chengfeng stood up straight, his skirt shorted a lot in an instant!


    He is taller than Princess Xinyang. In order not to show the stuffing, he has been bending his legs, and his calf Achilles tendons are strained!


    "How?"


    The little maid turned her head and asked her.


    The little maid is naturally not a little maid, but Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao wears a human skin mask. You can''t make too big expressions, otherwise the mask will fall off.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t wear it because he wanted to talk and had a rich expression. If a face fell out of it accidentally, the scene would be scary to think about.


    The rash on his face is painted.


    "Have I missed it? See what this is?" He raised his eyebrows triumphantly, stretched out his palm, and revealed a bronze key.


    This is what he just got from Princess Ning''an.


    There is another important reason why Qin Gonggong did not follow the Queen Mother Zhuang to leave the palace. Qin Gonggong wants to stay and investigate what the Queen Mother Zhuang confessed to him.


    Princess Ning''an went to the temple after returning to the palace. Empress Zhuang first thought she missed her deceased mother and didn''t take it too seriously. Later, she guessed that Princess Jing left something for Princess Ning''an before her death.


    Duke Qin searched and searched, but his head was bald. He finally found a clue.


    "It seems to be a key." Qin Gonggong said in the letter.


    It was the imperial decree for Princess Ning''an to supervise the country by Xiao Jiu who was taken back to Bishui Hutong with Xin.


    So there was a plan to let Princess Xinyang go to supervise the country.


    Xiao Heng also thought of directly crossing out the position of prison country, but according to Princess Ning''an''s temperament, I am afraid that he will make another imperial decree for himself to imprison the country.


    So I still have to occupy the position of the prison country.


    Why is Princess Xinyang? First, Gu Chengfeng has seen her and heard her talk, so she doesn''t have any pressure to act. Second, she has the golden whip bestowed by the emperor in her hand. If anyone doubts, let Gu Chengfeng take the whip to the Golden Temple.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the key and said, "You said... what kind of key would this be? The things that Princess Jing left to her daughter must be of great use. Could it be that she left a vault for her daughter? Treasure? The kind that is rich in the enemy''s country!"


    "Or, it''s a weapon storehouse!"


    Men and women have different hobbies. Women like jewelry, and men like weapons. In Gu Chengfeng''s view, the armory is something that excites him more than gold and silver treasures.


    Gu Jiao said, "Guess whatever you want."


    No money anyway.


    Gu Chengfeng waved his hand: "Forget it, I won''t guess, I have to make a copy, and I have to send it back to her later."


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao took out a piece of dough wrapped in cloth from her wide sleeves, pressed the key in and took the mold, and then handed it to him, "Okay, I can return it to her."


    Gu Chengfeng collected the key: "Your Majesty is all right?"


    Gu Jiao put the dough back into her wide sleeves: ¡°The head was severely injured and was given another medicine. The situation is not very good.¡±


    "Can you still wake up?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng sighed: "Although it is inappropriate to say that, how do I feel that your Majesty deserves it?"


    The emperor who can''t wake up but can hear everything clearly: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng continued to complain about his death: "Whoever makes the person he should be spoiled do not favor, and the person who believes does not believe it, blind him a pair of eyes for nothing!"


    Gu Jiao was taking the emperor''s blood pressure, and she felt the change on the sphygmomanometer.


    Gu Chengfeng said in full aura: "According to me, the inkstone in Ning''an is still smashed lightly. He should be stabbed again, so that he can''t get out of bed for seven or eight years. Not a long memory!"


    The emperor¡¯s blood pressure soared!


    Gu Jiao turned her head and glanced at Gu Chengfeng sympathetically.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed a piece of fruit, took a big bite, and then looked at Gu Jiao with Erlang''s legs tilted and said, "What am I doing?"


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze, looked at the sphygmomanometer that was about to explode, and put it away calmly.


    Then she came to Gu Chengfeng''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and put the hat on him: "After finishing this ticket, you can find a place to hide. And."


    She looked at his shirt condescendingly, "Here you are, it''s crooked."


    When Wei Gonggong entered the bedroom with a pot of brewed tea, he saw Princess Xinyang lowered her head and constantly rubbing her hands fiercely.


    Duke Wei was petrified on the spot!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570: Major discovery (one more)

    Chapter 570 Major Discovery (one more)


    Gu Chengfeng used to have a false voice. This is the first time he has become a women''s gangster. It is really embarrassing that he is a straight man of steel.


    It took a long time for Gu Chengfeng to align the two little guys.


    "Hmm, not bad."


    He is quite satisfied.


    Duke Wei: So you are such a Xinyang princess!


    Gu Jiao gave the emperor acupuncture to relieve his condition, but the specific effect depends on follow-up observation.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jiao said to Gu Chengfeng.


    "Yeah." Gu Chengfeng switched the voice of Princess Xinyang for a second, stood up, bent his knees, and let the gorgeous skirt flutter to the ground.


    Then he stretched out his hand gracefully, "Little Yuer, hold this princess."


    Gu Jiao didn''t even look at that hand, she just walked past him.


    Ignored Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng forcibly replied: "Xiao Yuer is still so anxious to open the way for the princess. If it''s OK, let you open the door."


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a dark face, can you not have so many scenes?


    The two left the Huaqing Palace.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "I want to give her the key back. You are waiting for me outside Bixia Hall."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Are you in convenient clothes?"


    is indeed a bit inconvenient.


    Women¡¯s clothes turned out to be so troublesome, layered on top of each other, from head to toe, he couldn¡¯t even move his legs.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand: "I''ll go, you are waiting for me in the Yuhuayuan."


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, and his clothes really hindered her actions. He handed her the key: "Then you should be careful, Qin Gonggong said that a dozen servants came from the border, saying that they were serving Huangfuxian in the first place. Just that little handicap, so many people are needed to serve? I looked at it for fear that it would be tricky."


    "Got it." After Gu Jiao took the key, she turned and went to Bixia Palace.


    Gu Jiao has never been to the Bixia Palace, but it does not affect the picture of the Bixia Palace painted by Duke Qin.


    She found Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s bedroom in a familiar manner. Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s key was originally in her purse. She hadn¡¯t opened her purse along the way, so there was no possibility of falling. She had to give it to her intact if she didn¡¯t want to be discovered. Put it back.


    Gu Jiao''s luck is good. Princess Ning An just took off her purse and put it on the dressing table, and then went to the penthouse.


    Gu Jiao put on her gloves, gently opened her purse, and stuffed the key in.


    When Princess Ning''an came out of the penthouse, Gu Jiao had already jumped out of the window.


    Gu Jiao was going to meet with Gu Chengfeng. Unexpectedly, when she passed a room, she heard a depressive hum from inside.


    There are patients.


    Gu Jiao stepped back a few steps, looked in through the narrow gap of the window lattice, and saw an empty wheelchair.


    She almost guessed whose house this is.


    There was an imperial doctor on duty in the house, so I went to the hut now.


    Gu Jiao opened the window lattice and jumped in.


    She came to the bed.


    Huangfuxian¡¯s condition was very bad, short of breath, unstable pulse, sweat constantly oozing from his forehead and body, as if he was enduring great pain.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Gu Jiao frowned weirdly.


    She checked Huang Fuxian''s upper body, and she didn''t see any injuries that could cause such severe pain except for a little healed abrasion on the palm of her hand.


    She then gently pulled away Huangfuxian''s quilt.


    She lifted Huang Fuxian''s trouser legs, and finally understood the problem.


    His bones have grown out of skin and flesh, and bones grow faster than skin and flesh, so many young patients with amputations will undergo more than one bone grinding surgery as they grow up.


    This kind of surgery is a torture to the patient''s body and mind.


    He has caused slight inflammation in this situation.


    He has to undergo a bone grinding operation as soon as possible, and he has to treat the wound as soon as possible to stop the inflammation.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bring a small medicine box, but she had a small emergency medicine bag that was big in the palm of her hand.


    She took out the disinfectant water and gauze, and simply cleaned up the inflamed area, and then took two anti-inflammatory drugs to him.


    Huangfuxian was confused, feeling that he had fallen into a cold embrace.


    He wanted to open his eyes and take a look, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his eyes.


    "Drink it."


    He heard someone talking to him in his ear.


    He is a rebellious teenager, no one can order him to do things.


    Gu Jiao said: "If you don''t drink, I will take your pants off."


    Huangfuxian: "..."


    Huangfuxian grievedly drank the medicine.


    He was in terrible pain, and Gu Jiao fed him a special painkiller from the Institute.


    The side effects of this pain reliever are small, and children can also take it, but under normal circumstances, Gu Jiao still would not give it to children.


    But isn¡¯t it an emergency?


    Can''t take care of that much.


    Gu Jiao flattened him down and pulled the quilt to cover him. At this time, the imperial doctor also returned.


    Gu Jiao jumped out from the window lattice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why have you been there for so long? Is something wrong?"


    In the Royal Garden, Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Jiao, who was coming in late.


    Gu Jiao looked around and said, "It''s okay, go and see Huangfuxian."


    Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were going to investigate the fictitiousness of those who came from the frontier."


    "They are not in Bixia Hall." Gu Jiao didn''t feel the breath of any master. Either they also used drugs to self-destruct their body to suppress their skills, or they were not there at all.


    Gu Chengfeng wondered: "Not in Bixia Hall? Where did that go?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Maybe I have gone to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Didn''t Duke Qin say that all those who move into the palace must go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to register?"


    "Ah, there is such a thing." Gu Chengfeng suddenly realized what he thought of, and smiled badly, "What are you going to see Huangfuxian doing? Are you trying to arrest him and threaten Ning''an?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a little speechless look.


    The next second, she moved her ears, grabbed Gu Chengfeng and hid in the grass behind her.


    On the trail not far away, Princess Ning''an hurriedly walked by with Lian''er and a few men dressed as guards, seemingly about to leave the palace.


    Gu Chengfeng asked in a low voice: "I have always had a doubt, why can a foreigner live in the palace? Huangfuxian is still young and the princess''s own son. This is a different matter, but those guards..."


    Gu Jiao said: "The great masters in the palace are all eunuchs, what do you think?"


    "So they are also eunuchs?" Gu Chengfeng felt that his little Guagua was a bit cold.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "It should be."


    It was not the **** Empress Xiao who would not let them in. Even if Xiao Heng was so loved by his aunt, her aunt even left him a room, but he never really stayed in the palace.


    This is a palace rule.


    "Follow up." Gu Jiao said.


    The two followed closely.


    They heard that Princess Ning''an was sitting near the gate of the palace in a carriage given to her by the emperor.


    The guard on duty stopped the carriage.


    Princess Ning¡¯an said: ¡°I¡¯ve been out of the palace to buy something, and I¡¯ve already told the queen. Lian¡¯er.¡±


    Lian''er took out a travel pair card given by Kunning Palace.


    The guard hurriedly let go.


    Princess Xinyang does not have to submit a pair of cards when she goes out of the palace. Originally, she didn''t live in the palace.


    The guard is just a little strange. Why did a princess just send away another princess? Since we are going out of the palace, why don''t we go together?


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s carriage stopped at the door of a silk and satin village. Lian''er got out of the carriage. I don¡¯t know what Princess Ning¡¯an had told her. Lian''er entered the silk and satin village, but Ning¡¯an continued on the carriage in the carriage.


    Four guards and the coachman also accompanied.


    Gu Chengfeng looked over from the carriage, snorted, and said, "Sure enough, shopping is a guise."


    He turned his head and found that Gu Jiao was thinking, he couldn''t help asking, "What are you in a daze?"


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Who is in a daze?"


    Gu Chengfeng asked: "Then why are you not talking? What are you thinking?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I was thinking about what happened in the Imperial Study Room that day."


    Gu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said: "Didn''t the Qin Gong letter say that nothing happened? That is, your Majesty saw Hua Xiyao''s confession. Princess Ning''an committed suicide because of her innocence. Who expected her to be hit in vain. Your Majesty did not hesitate to commit suicide. She didn¡¯t believe it. After that, she stunned her Majesty, Long Yingwei shot, but when she waved her hand, Long Yingwei fell down. After that, she killed Liu Ping, stabbed and injured herself, faked causing injury to the escort. Illusion."


    "This is what Grandpa Wei saw, but maybe there is something he didn''t see."


    As Gu Jiao said, she made a wave of her hand, "That¡¯s it, beat Long Yingwei to the ground."


    Gu Chengfeng took off the hat and said, "Did she use any hidden weapon? But what hidden weapon can make a dragon shadow guard fall instantly? Is it the poisonous one?"


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Gu Chengfeng said in a puzzled way: "By the way, where did the injured Dragon Shadow Guard go? Grandpa Wei said that he escaped, where can he escape? And is Dragon Shadow Guard loyal? Why did you leave your Majesty to flee? Up?"


    Gu Jiao murmured: "Yes, why?"


    "Hey, their carriage stopped!" Gu Chengfeng said.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and said to the driver: "Stop it."


    Their carriage was parked in an alley about dozens of steps away, while Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s carriage was parked in front of a gambling house.


    When Princess Ning''an got off the carriage, she was no longer dressed up in the palace, but put on a black cloak, the cap of the cloak covered her head.


    Gu Chengfeng hehe said: "Sneaky, nothing good at first glance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571: Return of the Dragon (two more)

    Chapter 571 Long Yi Returns (two more)


    Gu Jiao looked at the cloak of Princess Ning An, and couldn''t help thinking that Princess Jing also had a cloak that was exactly the same. She was indeed a mother and daughter.


    This is a mixed gambling house where you can see all kinds of people.


    Princess Ning''an seemed to be familiar with this place, and she soon entered a side room guarded by a special person at the end of the corner on the first floor.


    Gu Jiao tried to enter, but was told that it was not a place that ordinary people were qualified to enter.


    Then you can only watch from elsewhere.


    "Here here!"


    In a small courtyard next to the gambling shop, Gu Chengfeng beckoned to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao walked over.


    This is a long-lived house. The wall of the backyard is separated from the wing room of the gambling house only by one wall.


    The two put their ears to the wall, and they could faintly hear a little talking in the wing.


    "... Didn''t I lead people out? Your own people lost their hands, is it still on my head?"


    is the voice of Princess Ning''an.


    Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Jiao silently, "What do you mean?"


    It should be the time when Xiao Heng was led out of the capital by Li Shilang¡¯s case, and Xing Shangshu was also there. The two were almost attacked by a group of men in black, and it was only because of the black fire beads that they made their way out of the siege.


    From these words, it can almost be judged that the opponent is the force from the country of Yan.


    Inside ?? there was a dangerous breath that made Gu Jiao feel jealous.


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes, a little excitement surged in her heart.


    Princess Ning''an spoke again: "Speaking of which, who is he? Why are you killing him?"


    "This is not something you should be concerned about."


    is the voice of a man.


    It seems that Ning An does not know the true identity of Xiao Liulang, she may not even know that Xiao Liulang is Xiao Heng, otherwise she would not run behind the emperor Xiao to provoke the discord, and ended up being boring.


    The matter of provoking discord was brought out by Duke Qin''s eyeliner in Kunning Palace. Duke Qin told Gu Jiao in the letter again.


    It¡¯s not surprising that Princess Ning¡¯an didn¡¯t know. First of all, she hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Heng, and it was difficult to connect the two together in terms of appearance. Secondly, maybe this group did not want Xianleju to inquire about Xiao Heng¡¯s identity.


    Princess Ning''an said: "Okay, I don''t care about your business, but I have done what I promised you, but you have never fulfilled what you promised me."


    The man said: "You lead him out again."


    Princess Ning''an said: "Why do you have to bring it out? Can''t you just find a place in the capital to do it? He goes to the Hanlin Academy and the Ministry of Justice every day, and he always finds a chance to do it on the way back and forth, right?"


    The man said: "There are too many witnesses, we can''t take this risk."


    Princess Ning''an said: "That night will always be okay? Or if you just sneak into his house, wouldn¡¯t it work?"


    The man said: "Then unless we kill the entire alley, not a single witness will remain."


    But even so, there will still be traces of crime.


    If it is not a last resort, they will not want to do it in the capital.


    Princess Ning''an sarcastically said: "It seems that we have no more talk."


    The man said: "If you want to get back your things, you''d better do what we say."


    Princess Ning An sneered: "Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t I help you kill him?"


    The man said: "If you can really kill him, you can take his head over and we will give you something."


    After ??, there was a strange silence in the room.


    No one knows what Princess Ning An thought, but through the movement of touching the table and throwing the cup inside, it is not difficult to tell that Princess Ning An is very angry.


    Finally, the man seemed to give Princess Ning''an the same gift, temporarily calming Princess Ning''an''s emotions.


    Gu Chengfeng whispered: "That group is the Yan Kingdom force. They took something from Princess Ning''an, and they forced Princess Ning''an to work for them? Could it be related to the key?"


    "She is gone." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Then shall we follow her or follow the group?"


    Gu Jiao said, "That group of people."


    They put such a long line, and finally caught the fish, so naturally they have to chase the fish and bite.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that Gu Chengfeng suddenly itchy nose, really couldn¡¯t help but sneezed!


    "who!"


    The man asked coldly.


    Gu Chengfeng hates his nose. He doesn''t sneeze early or sneeze late, but at this moment there is a lot of noise!


    This is just great!


    exposed!


    Gu Jiao blew a whistle to the sky, and then grabbed Gu Chengfeng and quickly walked out of the yard.


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s guards chased after her with light work.


    Gu Chengfeng lifted the veil of the hat, grabbed the heavy skirt with both hands, stepped on the splayed foot, and ran forward!


    Women¡¯s skirts really affect speed.


    Inadvertently, the two were caught up by four guards.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    Gu Jiao didn''t wear any weapons, she played with her bare hands.


    She dragged the three guards with her own strength, but one of them ran towards Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng''s heavy palace costume really can''t run or fight.


    The opponent slashed down with a cold long sword, and Gu Chengfeng dodged, "I hide!"


    The opponent cut a hole and swung his sword up again.


    "I will hide again!"


    The opponent slashed a few times without hitting it, and was completely angered. Suddenly he gave up the long sword, and instead drew the dagger from his waist, and pierced Gu Chengfeng''s heart with lightning speed!


    This move is too strong and swift, and Gu Chengfeng has no time to avoid it.


    There was a loud bang, and Gu Chengfeng¡¯s chest exploded!


    The guard was stunned by the whole person.


    what''s the situation?


    What did he blow up a woman¡¯s play?


    If Gu Chengfeng wants to be dressed as a woman, he must be similar in shape. Regarding the stuffing in the placket, their first choice is steamed buns. However, the light steamed buns are too small and the larger ones are too heavy. Finally, Gu Jiao took two from the small medicine box Little Dudu, let Gu Chengfeng blow by himself.


    You can be as big as you want, light and not easy to lose, perfect.


    Gu Chengfeng thought it was a lot of fun, and asked if Gu Jiao had more, he also gave one to his eldest brother and Gu Chenglin, so that they could blow it up when they were all right.


    As a result, Gu Jiao said there was no more.


    There are only these two left, and this guy gave him one!


    Gu Cheng''s temper was broken, he took a pair of his own big slaps, and slapped him down!


    Gu Jiao solved the three people, and Gu Chengfeng was still fanning her big ears with outrage.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Don''t stop me! I want to beat him! I want to beat him!"


    Gu Jiao grabbed Gu Chengfeng who was angry and howled, and dragged him out of the alley.


    When Princess Ning''an and the man rushed to the alley, Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng were long gone.


    Princess Ning''an broke the four guards, but she did not get nothing. She found a piece of gold gauze that was ticked off at the scene.


    She saw this kind of golden yarn in a person this morning.


    And before the fourth guard dies, he revealed two important news-it exploded; while wearing a woman''s clothes, speaking was a man''s voice.


    Princess Ning''an took another measurement of the footprints on the ground.


    Two pairs of women''s shoe prints, one of the normal size, the other is bigger than the feet of several guards.


    "Heh." Princess Ning''an laughed lowly, her shoulders trembling, "Xinyang, Xinyang, you are a fake!"


    After Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng got on the carriage, they asked the coachman to quickly drive the carriage to a crowded place.


    Gu Chengfeng is still hurting the baby that he blows up: "Why run so fast?"


    Gu Jiao said: "They have a master, I can''t fight with you."


    Gu Chengfeng coldly snorted: "What do you mean? Is my martial arts poor? Ha! When I went to the Marshal''s Mansion at night, I don''t know who brought you out of the bow and arrows of Tang Jiajun!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "You also know that it was the beginning."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat: ¡°Aren¡¯t they not allowed to do it in the capital?¡±


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s easy not to do it, but there is always a last resort.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng sighed with regret: "Then we will lose them?"


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "No."


    The blue sky is like a wash of the sky, and a mighty sea Dongqing flies over¡ª¡ª


    The next day, just after Yin Shi, Empress Xiao took Su Gong Gong to the East Palace.


    Today is the first day of the prince''s dynasty. Empress Xiao was worried that her son would have missed something, so she came to explain the matter again.


    Queen Xiao tidied the clothes for her son, and said: "Your uncle is not in the court. If you are undecided, don''t respond on the spot. Don''t worry, the mother and queen who should be managed have already been arranged. Your uncle''s subordinates will help you."


    The prince said: "After knowing the mother, you have told me many times."


    "It''s not because no one mentions you--" Empress Xiao paused in the middle of her speech. She changed her conversation and said, "After returning to my mother, I will choose a few side concubines for you. When the time is right, you can pick one you like. Be a concubine."


    "Listen to the mother''s instructions." The prince responded in a low voice.


    Empress Xiao stroked her son''s shoulders with relief. Although he was still uncomfortable, he finally didn''t have a vein like his father.


    The prince said: "Queen, I went to the court."


    Empress Xiao was still worried: "Although I am at odds with Princess Xinyang, Su Rili is your aunt. She will not harm you. Just listen to what she says. Don''t argue with her in court. If someone wants to Divorce your relationship, you are not allowed to listen at all."


    The prince murmured: "I will bully her uncle and beat me when he comes back. Uncle can hurt my aunt."


    Empress Xiao rolled her eyes: "Hmph, your uncle doesn''t care about her, it''s just that a man has a good face."


    Gong Su hurriedly walked in: "Queen! Your Highness! Something went wrong!"


    Empress Xiao frowned and looked at him: "What happened?"


    Gonggong Su could hardly hide his panic: "Princess Xinyang and Princess Ning''an are quarreling outside the Palace of Jinluan!"


    Empress Xiao looked puzzled: "What are the two of them arguing about? Why did Ning An go to the Jinluan Palace again?"


    Su Gongyi said: "Princess Ning''an seems to have gone to Princess Xinyang specially, she said..."


    Queen Xiao asked: "What are you talking about?"


    Grandpa Su bit the bullet and said, "Say...the Xinyang Princess is a fake!"


    "You said I was fake? Is there any evidence?"


    Outside the Jinluan Temple, Princess Xinyang wearing a hat and veil stood on the highest step and looked down at Princess Ning''an, who was several steps shorter than herself. ¡°There is no evidence that it is bloody.¡±


    Doctor Yushitai said: "Yes, how could Princess Xinyang be fake? Obviously the voices are exactly the same."


    Princess Ning''an looked at everyone sincerely: "I guess you won''t believe it, but I did see this person pretending to be Princess Xinyang on the street yesterday. I asked the grandma in the palace, and Princess Xinyang was next to him. A female officer named Yujin, no matter where Princess Xinyang goes, Yujin stays with her. Then why is there no shadow of Yujin by her side on such an important day of the Shang Dynasty?"


    "This..." Doctor Yu Shitai choked.


    Yujin has been with Princess Xinyang for more than ten years, and she does follow every time she enters Gong Yujin.


    Princess Ning An¡¯s gaze fell on the face of the little maid beside Xinyang Princess. This is the little maid from yesterday, but she has already guessed the identity of the other side.


    Princess Ning''an pointed to the little maid and said, "This maid is wearing a human skin mask on her face. She is also in disguise."


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Not only is the princess fake, but also the maid?


    Everyone hadn¡¯t thought of the imperial decree enshrining Princess Xinyang to supervise the country for a while, but if they knew that the master-servant pair was pretending to be the Gu family brothers and sisters, then Gu family would not be able to escape the charge of treason.


    The crime of treason is full of crimes. Xiao Liulang is the son-in-law of the Gu family, and he will also die by the knife.


    What is sleepiness? Come send pillows, that''s it.


    She was worried that she could not kill Xiao Liulang.


    Everyone looked at the expressionless little maid, and then at Princess Xinyang, who was wearing a hat and did not dare to show her true face, and saw that Princess Xinyang''s fingers were slightly squeezed, and it was not difficult to see that she was nervous.


    The little maid patted Princess Xinyang on the back of her hand, and shook her head slightly at her.


    This action seemed inadvertent, but it was still caught by everyone.


    Princess Xinyang took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Sister Ning¡¯an, I¡¯ve never done anything to be sorry for you. Why do you slander me so much?¡±


    Princess Ning''an said: "I''m not trying to slander you, I just don''t want you to behave like Princess Xinyang. You went to see your Majesty yesterday, and I don¡¯t know if you have done anything to your Majesty. I heard that your Majesty¡¯s situation is getting worse. All right."


    Everyone''s eyes sank, and there was a hint of suspiciousness and coldness in the eyes looking at Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Ning''an looked straight at her: "If you are Princess Xinyang, would you dare to take off the hat?"


    Princess Xinyang squeezed her veil and her tone was calm: "I have a rash, and my appearance is unbearable, making it difficult to see people."


    Princess Ning''an stepped up the steps: "Did you have a rash, or are you not at all?"


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "What if I am?"


    Princess Ning''an suddenly looked behind Princess Xinyang: "Brother Huang?"


    Xinyang Princess turned her head.


    Princess Ning''an took the opportunity to pick up her hat!


    A rash-covered face was so intrusively exposed in front of everyone.


    Surprisingly, this is indeed the face of Princess Xinyang!


    Princess Ning An was shocked: "...Impossible! You must be wearing a mask!"


    She reached out to tear the human skin mask on Princess Xinyang''s face, but she was slapped backhand by Princess Xinyang!


    "Presumptuous!" Princess Xinyang''s eyes were cold and her aura was full!


    Princess Ning''an was beaten down the stairs.


    The Ouchi master behind her rushed forward and was going to catch Princess Xinyang. Suddenly, a figure like a dragon fell from the sky and stood in front of Princess Xinyang with great momentum!


    Long Yi: Slightly (seeking), slightly (month), slightly (vote)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572: Strength is crushed! (One more)

    Chapter 572 The strength is crushed! (One more)


    The great inside masters who had rushed towards Princess Xinyang were almost instantly shaken by a terrifying internal force. No one saw how the man who appeared suddenly made the move. When everyone reacted, they had been dropped. By the side of Princess Ning''an.


    Be aware that they are all masters brought from the frontier fortress. Although they are not as powerful as the Dragon Shadow Guard, they are by no means an ordinary generation. They were so easily beaten by the opponent.


    Princess Ning''an was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    After a while, she recognized the Dragon Shadow Guardian mask on the opponent''s face.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    The emperor¡¯s four Dragon Shadow Guards had all been seen, no one was so tall and swift, not to mention that one of the four Dragon Shadow Guards was dead and three were still healing. It was impossible to dispatch them.


    So where did this Dragon Shadow Guard come from?


    The Minister of the Central Government has not really seen many Dragon Shadow Guards. For a while, no one recognized that this was the feared Dragon Shadow Guard in the rumors, as long as he was a dark guard next to Princess Xinyang.


    The ministers didn¡¯t know much about the power of the masters, but seeing him easily beat four, they couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was very powerful.


    "Such a powerful guard, is it a secret guard given by Xuanpinghou?"


    "should be."


    Some ministers began to whisper.


    Out of fear of Long Yi, no one dared to step forward to help Princess Ning''an who was injured by the fall.


    Xinyang Princess walked down the steps step by step, holding a face covered with rash, her aura remained unabated.


    Princess Xinyang stopped on a step in front of Princess Ning''an and looked at her condescendingly: "You said I was a fake, open your eyes and see, am I a fake?"


    Princess Ning''an''s gaze fell on Princess Xinyang''s face, and after looking for a long time, she shifted to the face of that little girl.


    Princess Xinyang raised her hand and hooked her finger.


    The little maid knew it, and silently came to Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang said indifferently: "You suspect that my maid is wearing a human skin mask, then I will find someone to expose it to you." After that, she looked at a nearby eunuch, "Come here."


    The **** came over quickly: "Do it."


    "Yes." The **** walked to the little maid and said politely, "Offended."


    He stretched out his hand to touch the little maid¡¯s face and ears. After touching it, he carefully checked the little maid¡¯s face. He turned to princess Xinyang and Princess Ning¡¯an and said, ¡°If you go back to the two princesses, it¡¯s her own face.¡±


    Princess Ning''an''s face changed: "Impossible!"


    It was this little maid who was with the impersonating Xinyang princess yesterday. This little maid¡¯s actions were full of weirdness and gave the emperor a pulse.


    is clearly Gu Jiao!


    Princess Xinyang ordered: "Yu''er, go by yourself and show your face to Princess Ning''an."


    "Yes." The little maid called Yuer walked up to Princess Ning''an, knelt down, and put her face in front of Princess Ning''an.


    Princess Ning''an raised her hand and touched her face.


    is my face, yes.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    Xinyang Princess asked in a cold voice: "Ning''an, why did you do this?"


    Princess Ning''an looked at the ministers with complicated expressions and explained: "Yes... someone saw Princess Xinyang and this little maid making trouble in the street, and exposed the fact that she was not Princess Xinyang, so I..."


    Princess Xinyang snorted coldly: "That''s why you didn''t go to Kunning Palace to report to the Queen, nor to the East Palace to report to the prince, let alone go to my house to ask my retainers for verification, so you brought me to justice under the public. Fa! Are you mad because you want to do meritorious service? Or did you deliberately stop me from prison?"


    Princess Ning''an gritted her teeth, avoiding the sharp words in front, and tried her best to bring the focus back: "If I am not sure that you are fake, will I come to tear you down? It is you who are putting me off."


    Xinyang Princess is true: "If I give you a set, you have to be willing to drill in. If you go on your behalf, the queen and the prince are there. It is your turn to come to the Golden Temple to expose the fake princess?"


    That¡¯s not because Empress Xiao was protecting Xiao Liulang. If she knew that one of the pretenders was Xiao Liulang¡¯s wife Gu Jiao, she might not have suppressed the incident.


    And there is no room for maneuver when it comes to the Jinluan Temple.


    "What happened?" Empress Xiao and the prince arrived, and it was Empress Xiao who asked the question.


    Princess Xinyang told the queen what happened to Shicai: "...The queen saw my face yesterday and knew how serious I was. If it wasn''t for my face to heal quickly, I''m afraid no one would really recognize me today. She might say, if you are innocent, will your rash disappear in a few days, and then the truth will come to light? The problem is that I will not be conspired by anyone during the days when I waited for the rash to disappear in the jail. ?"


    These words were so perfect, even Empress Xiao felt that this method of framing people was feasible.


    If Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s purpose is to kill Xinyang in prison, then what she did in the Jinluan Temple today is justified.


    Princess Ning''an was so angry that she really did not expect that a person could make up a lie so dripping.


    "But did you forget something? I have no reason to hurt you!"


    She really has no reason to frame Xinyang.


    Next, she would like to see how Xinyang still edits it.


    Princess Xinyang twitched her lips mockingly: "Do you really think your Majesty didn''t tell me anything?"


    Princess Ning''an frowned. She couldn''t understand what Princess Xinyang was talking about, but instinctively she felt a bad feeling.


    Princess Xinyang said: "Your Majesty took care of your face to conceal something. I didn''t intend to puncture it. But if you don''t have to see the coffin without crying, then it''s no wonder I told the world about the crimes of your mother and daughter. !"


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s temple suddenly jumped!


    She knew what the Lord Xinyang said, but it was a pity that she reacted too late and it was too late to stop the princess Xinyang¡¯s mouth.


    Princess Xinyang looked at Princess Ning''an angrily: "My son was poisoned near Renshou Palace when he was five years old, and the culprit behind the scenes is your mother and concubine Jingan Shitai! Not only did she poison my son and marry the queen mother, she also I have been drugged to your majesty and provoked the mother-child relationship between your majesty and the queen dowager! She even found someone to assassinate your majesty and kidnap the queen dowager! Her crimes are countless one after another, one by one! Such a vicious and sinister person was wiped out on the same day, it is ridiculous that you think She was driven to death by our conspiracy!"


    Princess Ning''an: "You!"


    Xinyang Princess said coldly: "What am I? Which sentence did I say wrong? Or is it true that you can only stare at me with a guilty conscience?"


    Princess Ning''an did not suffocate a word for a long time.


    It was at this moment that she really realized that she had been crushed by others.


    No matter the truth or lies, they are crushed to death by Xinyang.


    "You nonsense! I didn''t! Sister-in-law! Believe me!" Princess Ning An said that she couldn''t believe Princess Xinyang, so she could only turn her head and place hope on Empress Xiao.


    Queen Xiao and Princess Xinyang have never dealt with each other.


    asked which princess Xiao Xiao hated the most, it was Xinyang.


    However, most of them only saw Empress Xiao shaking her face at Princess Xinyang, but they didn''t know that they were all trivial things. Empress Xiao really wanted to calculate that a person would not write emotions on her face.


    Empress Xiao said sternly: "I will find out about this. If you come, take Princess Ning''an down first. You can''t leave Bixia Hall without the order of this palace."


    This meant that Princess Ning''an was under house arrest.


    "Yes." Grandpa Su responded, called two powerful eunuchs, and dragged down the wounded Princess Ning An.


    "You go to the court." Empress Xiao said to Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang nodded and reminded: "Don''t let her approach Your Majesty again."


    Queen Xiao was taken aback.


    Princess Xinyang didn''t say anything, she put on the hat that the little maid handed over again, turned and walked towards the Jinluan Temple.


    Everyone, including Empress Xiao, couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    "Tsao Jing really did those things..."


    "Cough!"


    Doctor Yushitai just whispered, and was hit by the elbow by Shangshu of the Ministry of War, Xu Shangshu of the Ministry of War gave a light cough and motioned his old friend to shut up.


    "Mother..." The prince gave Empress Xiao a worried look.


    "The queen mother is okay, you go to court." Empress Xiao was greatly impacted. She was not distressed by Princess Jing. She actually knew something about Princess Jing, but she didn''t know everything.


    She doesn¡¯t feel sorry for Princess Ning An either.


    She is just a little bit too slow.


    Queen Xiao patted her son on the shoulder: "You go quickly, don''t delay the government, there are other things for the mother and the queen."


    Prince: "Oh."


    Queen Xiao closed her eyes. Although she was reluctant, she still exhorted: "Listen...Listen to your Aunt Xinyang."


    "He didn''t dare not listen, Long Yi would beat him." Princess Xinyang did not look back.


    Long heard it--slightly slightly, beat him.


    The dragon flashed in front of the prince!


    The prince¡¯s hair exploded, hey hey hey! I''m obedient to be beaten for Mao!


    just watched it, 5 votes are broken, let¡¯s break it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573: Out of the question (two more)

    Chapter 573 Out of the water (two more)


    Long grabbed the prince to a place where no one was there and smoked his ass. Not a heavy hand, but enough for the prince to drink a pot.


    Queen Xiao returned to Kunning Palace and sent someone to announce Xiao Heng into the palace.


    A man other than Xiao Heng was inconvenient to enter Kunning Palace. Empress Xiao met him in the partial hall of Huaqing Palace.


    Since coming from Jinluan Temple, Empress Xiao has never stopped wondering.


    Xiao Heng knew from the moment he received the summon that paper could not contain fire, and some things would come sooner or later, not to mention that at this point, there was nothing to hide from Empress Xiao.


    Xiao Heng first explained all the actions of Princess Jing, which Princess Xinyang did not mention. For example, she was given to death by the emperor.


    Empress Xiao had been waiting for Xiao Heng for a while. At this moment, she heard that the emperor had gifted her the most beloved Jing Taifei to death, and there was not much trouble in her heart.


    It''s just a little embarrassing.


    It is said that the emperor¡¯s family is ruthless, but Empress Xiao understands that the emperor is a very affectionate person, and the prince perfectly inherited his affection, so she fell deeply into the mud of Wen Linlang.


    "Then, what about Princess Ning''an? What''s wrong with her?"


    Compared with the settled Princess Jing, Empress Xiao cares more about the living royal princess in front of her, "Ning An...does she really want to harm Xinyang?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "It''s not."


    Princess Ning''an came back for revenge, but the object of revenge was not Princess Xinyang.


    Her Majesty, Auntie, Gu Jiao, Gu Jia... are the objects of her ultimate revenge. In Ning An''s view, her Majesty and the Queen Mother killed the Concubine Jing, while Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing killed the horse.


    Queen Xiao, Liu Mei frowned: "What''s the matter with Gu''s girl?" She could understand the other three people, but wasn''t the elder horse killed by Gu Changqing?


    Xiao Heng said: "During the frontier fortress, the remnants brought plague patients and tried to use them to poison Gu Jiajun. Jiaojiao was treating a patient who was unfortunately infected. Without knowing it, Jiaojiao went into a coma during an operation, and was later caught by a consort. He went back. The consort was also infected, and Jiaojiao didn''t give him medicine."


    Empress Xiao said indignantly: "Of course this kind of **** can''t be given medicine! So? She put the bill on the head of Gu''s girl? But didn''t they get the plague by themselves? Said it was self-sufficient! What to do with Gu''s girl!"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: ¡°Some people are unreasonable, and they won¡¯t be that kind of person if they are reasonable.¡±


    Queen Xiao sighed: "That''s what I said. So it seems that she didn''t really give up her husband in the first place, but that she had no choice."


    Xiao Heng continued: "I heard Jiaojiao said that her relationship with the consort has been froze before the consort was diagnosed with the plague. Now think about it, maybe she has thought about every step of the way back from a very early time."


    Even Luma couldn''t understand her thoughts, only thinking that she was really estranged from herself.


    "This person''s mind is too deep...Why didn''t you find her so scheming in the past?" Empress Xiao frowned, and the beautiful smile of the young girl Ning An flashed in her mind, which was unbelievable for a while.


    Next, Xiao Heng told the case of Xianleju, Princess Ning An¡¯s murder of Sun Ping, persecution of His Majesty, and the purchase of Li Shilang to slander Xing Shangshu and Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Of course, and Princess Ning¡¯an forged two imperial edicts.


    Empress Xiao''s face turned blue with anger: "Outrageous! Outrageous!"


    She itched her teeth angrily. It took a long time to suppress her anger and asked Xiao Heng, "Is the queen mother okay?"


    Xiao Heng said: "It''s okay, the queen mother lives in Bishui Hutong, very safe."


    "That''s good." Empress Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "You should also be careful."


    Xiao Heng nodded: "We will."


    Empress Xiao looked at him again, with a bit of complexity in her eyes: "Speaking of which, you are too courageous. If you learn from Ning''an forged the imperial edict, you actually found someone to pretend to be Xinyang Princess!"


    She said how the princess of Xinyang yesterday was so weird, she said she was yin and yang, and she fell into the ground in front of her! All the people in the harem have seen it!


    This must let Xinyang know that they must not be stripped of their skins!


    Queen Xiao thinks about it, she has been miserable for them.


    Empress Xiao said again: "Also, if your mother didn''t rush back in time, how should you deal with the situation in the Jinluan Temple this morning?"


    This Xiao Heng really considered it.


    Yesterday, after Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng came back from following Princess Ning¡¯an, they found that Gu Chengfeng¡¯s skirt had been scraped off with a little gold gauze. At that time, they guessed that their identities might have been exposed.


    Princess Ning''an will definitely go to expose them, the sooner the better.


    And the most powerful opportunity is the first time of the "Xinyang Princess" ascent.


    Just as they were meditating on countermeasures, Princess Xinyang came back.


    came back quietly, without disturbing anyone.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Jiao¡¯s pretending identity was not fabricated out of thin air. There is indeed a maid named Yu''er in the mansion on Zhuque Street. The human skin mask Gu Jiao wears is made according to her face.


    Two rankings Jinshi Hanlin official, this point of rigor is still there.


    Princess Ning''an made a fuss in front of courtiers today, which is considered to have completely overturned the ship. Princess Xinyang is not easy to provoke. If she doesn''t play tricks, it doesn''t mean she won''t, but she just disdains.


    Queen Xiao said with emotion that these guys are really new-born calves and are not afraid of tigers. How did the death crime come, but they also beat the master to death indiscriminately.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say that they are lucky or Ning''an is unlucky.


    Empress Xiao laughed and cried: "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Heng said: "There is still a force in the dark, and the next step is to wipe out that force."


    Queen Xiao pondered for a moment, and asked, "Where did that power come from?"


    Xiao Heng paused: "Guo Yan."


    Queen Xiao took a breath!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng confessed all that should be confessed, the only thing that was not mentioned is that the power of the Yan Kingdom came against him.


    It''s not that he dared not tell Empress Xiao, he just didn''t know how to speak.


    He was afraid that when he mentioned it again and again, he would get closer and closer to certain things.


    also feared that he would leave Princess Xinyang one day to find the truth that he shouldn¡¯t be looking for at all.


    He has only one mother, Princess Xinyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Bishui Hutong.


    Gu Jiao sat listlessly in the main room peeling corn. Last night, she was dragged by Long Yi and smashed the charcoal pen for the whole night. She was sleepy and tired now, and her little head kept pecking at the rice.


    Gu Chengfeng came over, sat down in front of her, and shook his hand: "Hey, girl!"


    Gu Jiao ignored him and continued to peck at the rice.


    Almost pecked to the table, Gu Chengfeng hurriedly stretched the back of his hand to cushion her forehead.


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes and disgusted: "Your hands are so hard."


    Gu Chengfeng: You still dislike it for being a cushion for you! Is the back of my hand hard or the table hard!


    Gu Jiao sat up straight.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her weirdly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I didn''t sleep well." Gu Jiao yawned, "I feel sore when I get up early in the morning."


    Gu Chengfeng made a cut, took a half of the corn cob that Gu Jiao had peeled, and said, "What are your women''s sour hands? It''s not a man!"


    Gu Jiao asked: "Why can''t women have sore hands?"


    "Female..." Gu Chengfeng realized halfway through the conversation that he had just said something. He choked and cleared his throat, "I''m so hungry, go and see if I have anything to eat later!"


    After that, he slid away, forgetting to put the corn on the cob back.


    When Xiao Heng came back from the palace, Gu Jiao was already asleep on the table, drooling.


    The family went out, and even Gu Xiaobao and Yao were not there. Not surprisingly, they went to see her aunt playing cards again.


    Xiao Heng came behind Gu Jiao, gently hugged Gu Jiao back to the East Room, took off her outer clothes and shoes, and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Gu Jiao turned towards him. He was arranging her hair, and was caught off guard by Gu Jiao''s hand being pressed under her cheek.


    The soft and delicate touch comes from the palm of the hand.


    His heart seemed to be rubbed by something.


    He sat down by the bed without pulling out his hand.


    He looked at her, his lips curled up unconsciously.


    Gu Jiao slept very soundly and deeply.


    In the room, the charcoal basin was originally ordered, and it was warm. Not long after, she became hot all over and her cheeks became red.


    Xiao Heng felt the heat in his palm. He looked at her face, unconsciously stretched out his other hand, and brushed away the blue silk on her face.


    Then he slowly lowered his head.


    But just as he was about to kiss him, he felt something suddenly. He turned his head and saw a masked face approaching him at some unknown time, wide open a pair of innocent and stern eyes, looking at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Heng sat up straight!


    Ryuichi also sat upright.


    Xiao Heng was sitting on the bed, and Long Yi was sitting on the small bench in the small clear space.


    Xiao Heng''s eyelashes trembled. Thinking of what the dragon had just seen, the roots of his ears were slightly red, and he said with a serious face: "You can''t do this."


    Long Yi understood.


    Xiao Heng said again: "Others can''t do this to her."


    Long looked at the sky, thought about it, and probably understood it.


    Xiao Meiren: You can''t find Jiaojiao to write your pen again in the future.


    What Long Yi heard is: Slightly, look for Jiaojiao~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574: Jiaojiao and Longyi (two shifts)

    Chapter 574 Jiaojiao and Long Yi (two more)


    Gu Jiao slept until the afternoon.


    Long Yi has been taken out by Xiao Heng, and only Gu Jiao is left in the house.


    Gu Jiao sat up, looked at the bed she was on, and thought for a while.


    "Hmm, did I sleep by myself?"


    Today, the Imperial College and Qinghe Academy both have classes, but Gu Chengfeng has recently been busy helping Gu Jiao to "punish **** and eliminate evil" and ask for leave from the academy on the grounds of unwellness.


    Originally only invited for one day, but he changed it to two days if he made a proposal.


    When Gu Jiao came out of the East Room, he was chopping wood in the backyard. Seeing Gu Jiao, he stopped chopping wood and waved at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao lightly walked over: "Something?"


    Gu Chengfeng looked around, lowered the volume and said: "Come here, I will tell you something."


    "What?" Gu Jiao didn''t go over.


    Gu Chengfeng chuckled, put down his axe, wiped his hands with a rag especially skillfully, reached to Gu Jiao¡¯s ear, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "That¡¯s..."


    Before he finished speaking, a tall figure fell from the sky, grabbed his collar, and threw him out!


    Gu Chengfeng, who was thrown to a tree branch, looked dazed.


    Shrimp?


    Gu Jiao let out a puzzled cry.


    How did this guy offend Long Yi?


    Not long after, Xiao Jingkong returned from the Imperial College.


    "Jiao Jiaojiao Jiaojiao! I took the exam today!"


    Small clearance dashed to the backyard, took out his own test paper and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    Not surprisingly, it is another big armor.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her head: "Clearance is awesome."


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head, right to her finger, shy and shy: "I want to kiss Jiaojiao."


    Then he was caught by the dragon and left¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao looked at the back of the two going away, and stroked her chin strangely.


    At this moment, Xiao Heng came back from the outside carrying a basket of eggs, and handed it to Gu Jiao without changing his face: ¡°The eggs that Granny Zhou gave, said to thank you for curing her grandson¡¯s wind and cold last time.¡±


    Gu Jiao gave him a deep look: "Really?"


    "Ah, yeah." Xiao Heng took the basket back, "I''ll go to the stove."


    He passed by Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao turned around, followed him with her eyes, squinted her eyes and followed: "Did you say something to Long Yi?"


    "What?" Xiao Heng calmly put the basket on the stove, opened the egg jar, and put the eggs in one by one.


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Long Yi let people approach me?¡±


    Xiao Heng turned his back to Gu Jiao and put the egg, the corners of his lips twitched unconsciously, and turned his head, his face returned to his expressionless expression: "Is there?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Heng said without blushing and breathing, "Maybe Long Yi was playing with them."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Oh."


    After Xiao Heng placed the last egg, she turned to look at Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao was leaning on the stovetop and meditating. The setting sun leaned in from the doorway and fell on her perfect side face, making her slender. His eyelashes shine brightly.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved: "That..."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him suspiciously.


    "You..." Xiao Heng pointed at her temple.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and touched it, but she could not touch anything.


    Xiao Heng walked over, stretched out his left hand that hadn¡¯t caught an egg, and picked off a small leaf that had fallen on Gu Jiao¡¯s temple at some unknown time.


    The two are very close, breathing tangling each other in the quiet room.


    Xiao Heng lowered his head, almost kissing her forehead.


    "What is it?" Gu Jiao raised her head and looked at him.


    Xiao Heng stared at the face that was close at hand in a daze, and tilted his head with a beating heart, and gently covered her.


    In the next second, a black shadow flashed, and Xiao Heng was also caught by Long Yi!


    Xiao Heng: "?!"


    Xiao Heng''s others-except me, they are all others.


    Longyi¡¯s others-they are all others.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao went to the iron shop in the afternoon and took a drawing and handed it to the blacksmith.


    The blacksmith looked at the weird drawing, and said, "We have never done this, this kind of thing."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Can it be done?"


    The blacksmith said: "You can do it, but...maybe not as good-looking as your drawing."


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ll do it before I talk."


    "Eh!"


    Gu Jiao went to the hospital after coming out of the iron shop.


    She opened the small medicine box, looked at the first aid medicine full of Dangdang, and frowned: "There is still no material for the cavity, do you really want me to cut the resin?"


    was muttering, the second owner rushed into her yard in a hurry: "Xiao Gu! Something has happened!"


    Gu Jiao walked out of the house: "What''s the matter?"


    The second owner said with trepidation: "I don''t know! Just a patient who was treated in our hospital, turned out to be an officer of the Imperial Guard, and then he came down to report that something happened in the palace, and the queen asked him to enter the palace quickly! "


    Imperial Palace, Bixia Hall.


    Princess Ning''an, who was slapped down from the steps by Princess Xinyang yesterday, was bruised and bruised. At this time, she hijacked Qin Chuyu with a dagger.


    Besides and behind her, a full ten masters were standing by to prevent anyone from snatching Qin Chuyu back from her.


    A large number of imperial guards ambush outside Bixia Hall, and the archers are also waiting.


    Princess Ning''an looked at Empress Xiao and said without fear: ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. It¡¯s a small matter for you to kill me, but no one can guarantee that I won¡¯t slip and cut your son¡¯s throat when I fall.¡±


    Empress Xiao never expected that Princess Ning''an was going to die with them so soon, she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she didn¡¯t even bother to do a fearless disguise?


    Queen Xiao had to admit that ordinary people could not be as decisive as Ning An.


    This is really a bold woman!


    Princess Ning''an was under house arrest in Bixia Palace and began to secretly assess the possibility of a turnaround against the wind. Princess Xinyang showed an absolutely unbeatable strength in Jinluan Palace. The emperor spoiled her, and Xinyang was not used to her.


    She will be exposed sooner or later.


    Rather than just sit and wait for death, it is better to take the initiative and kill them by surprise!


    "I''m afraid of the queen..."


    Qin Chuyu was so scared that he cried.


    Queen Xiao¡¯s heart was broken, she wished she could smash the body of this woman who never let go of her children!


    What would happen if my brother was here?


    Brother will definitely say, stop crying, are you ashamed of a man whose eyes leak urine?


    "Don''t cry!" Empress Xiao took a deep breath and said with a serious face, "You are the prince! Hold back your tears!"


    Qin Chuyu was startled at first, then cried more fiercely: "I can''t go back...oooo..."


    Empress Xiao was angry and heartache. She held back the emotions in her heart and looked at Ning An coldly: "What do you want?"


    Princess Ning''an said coldly: "Get ready to take the carriage and take us out of the city! Don''t let people follow, or I will die with your son!"


    Grandpa Su looked at Empress Xiao worriedly.


    Queen Xiao clenched her fists: "...prepare the carriage!"


    Princess Ning''an said lightly: "Lian''er, bring Xian''er out."


    Lian''er was shocked by this scene a long time ago. She seemed to have met Princess Ning An the first day, looking at her with red eyes.


    Princess Ning''an angrily said: "What are you doing in a daze! Don''t hurry up!"


    Lian''er shook her body, and a tear as big as a bean fell.


    "¡­¡­Yes Yes."


    She went back to the house in a daze, and choked to the bedside, "My son, my son..."


    She yelled a few times, but Huangfuxian didn''t respond.


    She reached out her hand and touched Huangfuxian¡¯s forehead, her expression changed: "Princess! The son is sick! His head is so hot! Hurry up and ask the son for an imperial doctor!"


    Queen Xiao hurriedly calmed and said: "Ning''an, if you have something to say, the child''s health is important. I will ask you a doctor first, and you will let Xian''er treat the illness."


    "No need!" Princess Ning An looked at a master on the side with cold eyes, "Go and help."


    The master entered, wrapped Huang Fuxian in a quilt and hugged him into a wheelchair in twos or twos.


    Huang Fuxian, who was pale, was pushed out.


    "Carriage!" Princess Ning''an''s dagger was attached to Qin Chuyu''s neck.


    "Ah!" Qin Chuyu cried shrillly!


    Queen Xiao''s heart trembled, and gritted her teeth and said: "Su Qi''an, prepare a carriage for Princess Ning''an! It must be the kind that can let Xian''er sit in."


    Grandpa Su went to prepare a special carriage and came over.


    The master took Huangfu Xianren into a carriage with a wheelchair, and Princess Ning''an escorted Qin Chuyu into the carriage.


    "Lian''er, come up." she said.


    Lian''er sat down with tears.


    Ning An opened the curtain and said to Empress Xiao: "No people are allowed to follow. I will cut off one of his fingers once I find it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The Seventh Prince was kidnapped? Which city gate did he go out from?" Xiao Heng asked Qin Duke who had come to report.


    Qin Gong justified: "According to the news from the guards guarding the city, it is the West Gate."


    "Xicheng Gate." Xiao Heng got up and looked for it.


    Gu Jiao tacitly arrived at a map.


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Thank you."


    He spread the map, pointed to the official road outside the West City Gate and said: "Cangbei Trail, Cangbei Mountain, Phoenix Pavilion...their horses should be tired when they reach the Phoenix Pavilion. There is a post near the Phoenix Pavilion. If they want to If you change horses, you may stay here."


    Gu Jiao asked: "What if they don¡¯t change horses?"


    Xiao Heng frowned: "If you don''t change horses, it will be a little troublesome."


    It is not difficult to deal with Ning An, but she is a frenzied woman, who forced her to do something to hurt Qin Chuyu seriously.


    Besides, there is also a wounded Huangfuxian. It is really difficult to guarantee the safety of the two children.


    It¡¯s not safe to do it on the road, and if they stop, it¡¯s easier to find flaws.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    A horse-drawn carriage was galloping wildly on the official road outside the West City Gate, and nine masters were riding fast horses at the front and back of the carriage.


    The master driving the car said: "Princess, we have entered Cangbei Mountain. Five miles ahead is the Phoenix Pavilion Station. That is the only station in this area. The horses are almost unable to run. Should we go to the station to change how many horses? "


    Qin Chuyu was tired of crying and fell asleep, and was hugged by Lian''er.


    Princess Ning''an said: ¡°Don¡¯t change horses, keep walking, someone will meet us in front.¡±


    This means that you will never stop even if you run to death.


    "Yes!" The master driving the car responded.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Huang Fuxian coughed and slowly opened his eyes, "My stomach hurts... I want to go to the toilet..."


    "Let''s bear it first."


    "I can''t bear it...I... vomit--" Huang Fuxian said, spitting out something suddenly.


    Princess Ning''an frowned, glanced at the filth on the ground with disgust, and said impatiently: "Go to the post!"


    The carriage stopped at the inn.


    "Lian''er." Princess Ning''an winked at Lian''er.


    Lian''er understood, and pushed Huang Fuxian down from the back door of the carriage.


    The carriage is dirty and must be cleaned up.


    Princess Ning An woke Qin Chuyu, and Qin Chuyu would cry when she woke up, but her voice became dumb after crying all the way, and she couldn''t cry any more.


    Several people got out of the carriage.


    Princess Ning''an said to Qin Chuyu: "You also go to the Gongfang, there will be no place for you to pee for a while on the way!"


    Qin Chuyu had already urinated several times along the way, every time he took the kettle, and Princess Ning An was about to be smoked to death.


    Princess Ning''an asked a master to follow the three of them together.


    "My son, I will help you." The master said.


    The Gongfang room outside has no special facilities, and Huangfuxian cannot complete the toilet by himself.


    "Okay." Huang Fuxian did not refuse.


    The master took Huangfuxian into the Gongfang.


    Lian''er and Qin Chuyu guarded tremblingly in the cold wind, not knowing whether it was because of the cold or fear.


    Not long, there was a terrible voice from Huangfuxian in Gong''s room: "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me any more! I will kill you!"


    The masters not far away all shook their heads. His son is such an indeterminate temperament.


    What everyone didn''t know was the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground and a painful groan under that stern drink.


    The master had fallen into the hut, Huang Fuxian was lying on his body, his face was splashed with blood.


    "Lian''er, come in."


    He said calmly.


    "Eh!"


    Lian''er brought Qin Chuyu in.


    Seeing the scene inside, Lian''er suddenly widened her eyes, Qin Chuyu screamed dumbfounded: "Ah--"


    Fortunately, his throat has gone hoarse, ah, there is no sound.


    "My son, what''s the matter with you?" Lian''er knelt down hurriedly, looking worriedly at Huang Fuxian, whose face and hands were bloody.


    Huangfuxian grasped Lian''er''s hand tightly and said weakly: "Lian''er, you take him away."


    Lian''er shook her head in fear: "I...what I can''t take...I don''t know the way...I can''t run them...no way..."


    Huangfuxian resisted the dizziness in his head at any time: "Lian''er, you can...the people from the palace will soon find...you run east...if the court people want to chase...and don''t want to be caught If I find... I will follow that path... I will tell them... You killed this person... You took Qin Chuyu to the west... They will chase you... So you must hurry... "


    "The son, how about you..."


    "I''m her own son...I''ll be fine...Hurry up...It''s too late..."


    Lian¡¯er¡¯s tears slipped down, she gritted her teeth and carried Huang Fuxian on her back: "Go together!"


    Huangfuxian closed his eyes and said, "Walk together...I can''t leave..."


    Qin Chuyu ran out in a hurry!


    Lian''er was shocked!


    She was about to chase Qin Chuyu back when she saw Qin Chuyu pushing the wheelchair outside.


    His legs are trembling, and his hand pushing the wheelchair is also trembling.


    Huangfuxian sneered weakly: "I''m afraid I''m afraid of this... and want to take me away... I''m not afraid that I will eat you on the road..."


    Qin Chuyu''s teeth trembled, and he cried hoarsely, "You...if you really want to eat...just...just take a bite...don''t eat too much...I''m afraid of pain..."


    "Why have it been so long?" In the cleaned carriage, Princess Ning An pressed her aching forehead, "Go and see what''s going on."


    A master went to the Gongfang in the backyard.


    The wheelchair is still there.


    The curtain of the Gongfang room is tightly closed.


    The master shouted inside, "Are you all right?"


    No one responded.


    The master frowned, strode over, and opened the curtain.


    "Princesses¡ªthey are gone!"


    On the rugged and uneven mountain road, Lian''er walked with Huangfuxian deep on her back, Qin Chuyu panting behind them.


    "Go forward...Left..."


    "Right..."


    "Go forward..."


    Huangfuxian weakly pointed the way to Lian''er, and he was almost unable to hold it.


    Lian''er asked anxiously: "Master, where are you going now?"


    To...East...


    "The son! The son!"


    "They are there!"


    Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s masters caught up.


    "Hurry up!" Lian''er took Qin Chuyu, randomly selected a mountain road, and ran forward with great effort.


    But how are they opponents of those people?


    When passing a wooden bridge, he was blocked by the group of people performing light work, and the road when he came was also blocked by several people.


    The river is fast under the wooden bridge.


    If you accidentally fall down, you will instantly be swept away by the river.


    A master shouted sharply: "Lian''er, you are so brave, how dare you kidnap the son!"


    "I..." Lian''er looked at the masters on both sides in horror, and pretended to be calm, "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I will jump down with the son!"


    "Dare you!" The tall hand knife rushed towards Lian''er.


    Lian''er was too scared to move.


    At the moment of the moment, a figure that was almost left behind was peeled from the night, suddenly came behind the master, and kicked him down!


    He fell into the water and was swept away by the rushing waves without even struggling.


    The eight masters were handed over to Long Yi, and Gu Jiao walked towards the three Lian''er in the middle of the wooden bridge.


    Lian''er''s eyes were hot: "Doctor Gu!"


    She carried Huangfuxian on her back and took Qin Chuyu with her and ran towards Gu Jiao. She didn''t know that there was ice in the gully of the wooden bridge. She accidentally stepped on it, and the sole of her foot slipped and she threw herself out!


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand, but only caught her, Huang Fuxian on her back fell out.


    Gu Jiao almost didn''t even think about it. She jumped and hugged Huangfuxian tightly before she fell into the turbulent river.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575: Guard cub (one more)

    Chapter 575 Protecting the cub (one more)


    Huangfuxian woke up in a burst of saliva.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a strange room with simple beams on the top. The walls did not look like a palace or a farmhouse. There was a large closet at the end and a desk next to the closet.


    Opposite the bed is a window, through which bright sky light penetrates.


    Perhaps everyone has phototaxis. Huangfuxian subconsciously glanced in the direction where the light came in. It was so bright that he closed his eyes.


    Have a chick.


    The drool came again.


    Huangfuxian slowed down, let himself adjust to the light and opened his eyes again, and saw a cradle near the window.


    The cradle was originally higher than the bed, but the guardrail around it was hollowed out. Huang Fuxian clearly saw the baby in the cradle.


    He is eating his fingers, and the sound of chirping is coming from his mouth.


    The unfamiliar environment, the quiet house, because of this little life that doesn''t cry and makes no noise, it has a different kind of kindness and vitality.


    Suddenly, a young figure walked in. He looked at Huangfuxian who turned his head and looked at the cradle on the bed, and followed Huangfuxian''s gaze to look at Gu Xiaobao in the cradle. He smiled and walked over and squeezed Gu Xiaobao''s. Face: "Little Treasure is awake?"


    Gu Xiaobao gave him a small stare, and then continued to eat his fingers.


    "Why do you say you are so behaved? No one will cry when you wake up." He smiled and said, turned his head to look at Huang Fuxian, his expression became more formal, "Are you also awake?"


    Huang Fuxian''s eyes fell on his face: "Doctor Song."


    Doctor Song was surprised: "Do you know me?"


    Huangfuxian was still very weak. He nodded faintly and said: "We came back from the border together. I heard someone call you that way on the way."


    Doctor Song suddenly realized, smiled, and said, "Ah, it turned out to be like this. You have a good memory. I don''t even remember anyone telling me to be heard by you."


    "I''m on the carriage." Huang Fuxian said.


    Even on the carriage, but the medical team has hundreds of people, and they can only hear a call and remember Huangfuxian¡¯s memory.


    Maybe I¡¯m more handsome?


    Huangfuxian: "Your face in Chinese characters is easy to recognize."


    Doctor Song: "..."


    Doctor Song cleared his throat: "How are you feeling? Are there any discomforts?"


    Huangfuxian shook his head slightly, only then realized that he did not feel much uncomfortable.


    There is still a slight pain in the wound, but it is much better than before.


    Appearing to be aware of his doubts, Doctor Song pointed to the position of his leg and explained: "Our boss has performed an operation on you. The bones are worn out, and the wound is stitched up."


    "Then why don''t I feel it?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Huangfuxian has experienced several bone grindings, and each time it is painful to death. It is not only physical torture, but also a spiritual torture.


    So this time he would rather die than suffer this kind of pain.


    Doctor Song smiled, and said, ¡°I was anesthetized, of course you didn¡¯t feel it. Is the wound still hurting?¡±


    "It doesn''t hurt." Huangfuxian shook his head slightly.


    Too shocked, he forgot to say who asked you to heal me? I don''t want to cure.


    "That''s good, the owner has explained it, if you wake up, take the medicine." Doctor Song poured a glass of water, took a few anti-inflammatory drugs and hemostatic drugs to him.


    Huangfuxian was very confused, and ate it confusedly.


    After eating, I remembered and asked: "Where is this place?"


    Doctor Song said: "Bishui Hutong, our boss¡¯s house. You know our boss, it¡¯s Doctor Gu."


    Huangfuxian suddenly remembered. Lian''er fell and he seemed to have fallen off the bridge. He thought he was dead, but in a daze he saw a slender figure leaping down and flying towards him. Come here.


    With a plop, they fell into the water.


    What happened after ??, he can''t remember, he fainted.


    Huang Fuxian asked, "Dr. Gu... brought me back?"


    Doctor Song said: "Yeah! You are so fateful, I heard someone say that the river was very turbulent that night, and it was washed away by the waves when it fell in. Fortunately, our owner is good at water."


    Huangfuxian lowered his eyes: "Where is she?"


    Doctor Song sighed, "After she saved you..."


    Huangfu Xian eyelashes shivered and looked at him.


    Doctor Song continued: "I went to the hospital. There was a fight in Beijing, where seven or eight were cut and injured. She was so busy that she asked me to come and take care of you."


    "Oh." Huang Fuxian''s expression loosened without a trace.


    "Little brother! You are awake!"


    The little mushroom is here.


    Doctor Song smiled and said to Xiao Jingkong: "Is Jingkong here? You talk to the little brother for a while, I will take Xiaobao out first."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong nodded.


    Doctor Song took the finger-eating Gu Xiaobao out, and Xiaojingkong came to the bedside and looked at Huangfuxian with a pair of wrinkly eyes: "Brother, you have been asleep for two days! How do you feel? Yeah? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Huangfuxian: Are you all the same in questioning here?


    "No." Huang Fuxian said casually.


    Xiao Jingkong lay on the edge of the bed, blinking at him: "Then are you hungry?"


    Huangfuxian said: "I''m not hungry."


    "You are amazing. I haven''t eaten for two days and I am not hungry." Xiao Jingkong pointed to the bed under him and said, "You sleep in my bed! Is it comfortable?"


    Huangfuxian said: "Your bed is so hard."


    Huang Fuxian likes soft beds, and she used to sleep on hard beds in the temple. It happens that Xiao Heng has also slept on hard beds in the past few years when he lived among the people.


    The small body of Xiaojingkong is lying on the bed, and her feet are kicking on the ground: "Jiaojiao''s bed is very soft, but, but I can''t sleep on you. Only I can sleep on Jiaojiao''s bed."


    Huangfuxian glanced at him diagonally, and muttered angrily: "Who wants to sleep?"


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly grabbed a piece of milk pastry from his purse: "Brother, do you want to eat this?"


    Huangfuxian rolled his face: "I don''t eat this kind of food."


    Xiao Jingkong stuffed the little milk pastry into his mouth.


    A strong scent of milk filled the lips and teeth, with the light sweetness wrapped in it, Huang Fuxian was stunned.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and asked, "Is it delicious? Jiaojiao made it!"


    Huangfuxian did not speak, but gave a vague hum.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao finally finished treating the last patient. She didn''t care to rest. She went back to the yard and changed into night clothes before going out. Just when she arrived at the door, she was blocked by Princess Xinyang''s carriage.


    Yujin opened the curtain for Princess Xinyang. Princess Xinyang looked at Gu Jiao lightly and asked, "Where can I go in this dress?"


    "Ahem!"


    A man¡¯s cough came from inside the carriage.


    "You shut up." Princess Xinyang turned her head and said.


    Xiao Heng shut his mouth.


    "You come up." Princess Xinyang said to Gu Jiao.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao took the red spear and got into the carriage.


    Yujin pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m going to get some tea."


    After all, she got out of the carriage.


    Only Princess Xinyang and Xiao Heng Gu Jiao were left in the car.


    Xiao Heng was wearing the normal clothes that went out, and was caught by Princess Xinyang halfway, and then Princess Xinyang came to arrest Gu Jiao.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the red spear in Gu Jiao''s hand with a calm face: "What? Going to destroy that group of people''s nest?"


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth.


    Xinyang Princess: "I didn''t ask you."


    Xiao Heng closed himself again.


    Gu Jiao blinked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Princess Ning''an run away? I¡¯m going to catch her.¡±


    "I''m not here anymore? I need you to catch it? At a young age, **** so much!" Princess Xinyang said coldly, reaching out to **** the red tasseled spear from Gu Jiao. She snatched it and didn''t get it. A look of embarrassment.


    "I, I''m coming." Xiao Heng held the red wing gun wrapped in cloth in both hands, and took it from his wife and his mother-in-law.


    "ßСª¡ª"


    is really heavy!


    almost missed.


    But the daughter-in-law and mother-in-law can¡¯t show their timidity, Xiao Heng still put the red spear on his lap without changing his face.


    "Is it heavy?" Princess Xinyang said.


    Xiao Heng said nonchalantly: "It''s not heavy, it''s not heavy at all, this carriage is too small, otherwise I can give you two shots."


    Princess Xinyang snorted and said calmly: "I let her go on purpose that night. I know the people I let go. I can''t help much in the war. I''m more than enough to deal with a few remnants. You are waiting for a living at home. That¡¯s it."


    Gu Jiao said: "The people of Yan Kingdom seem to have a means to deal with Long Yingwei."


    Princess Xinyang hummed: "I know, don''t worry."


    Xiao Heng did not move.


    He didn''t move, and Gu Jiao didn''t move either.


    Xinyang Princess said to Xiao Heng: "Why are you sticking to it? Still not going down?"


    Xiao Heng smiled: "I don''t want to accompany you more?"


    Princess Xinyang said to Gu Jiao: "He can''t hold it anymore."


    Xiao Heng: "..." Is it okay to expose his son''s background?


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and got out of the carriage with a red gun.


    After Princess Xinyang left, Gu Jiao asked Xiao Heng: "Do I really need to go?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "No, besides Long Yi, she has four Long Shadow Guards, enough to catch one of Ning''an."


    Princess Xinyang did not let Ning An go to get the whereabouts of Yan people. The whereabouts of Yan people had been tracked by Xiao Jiu. Princess Xinyang wanted to know what other cards Ning An had.


    Princess Xinyang sent two dragon shadow guards and a dark guard from the princess mansion to watch Ning''an.


    Ning''an is extremely vigilant. After going around in the mountains and forests for a day and a night, he got in from a seemingly unremarkable cave.


    After ??, she came to a secret camp like a paradise.


    There are a hundred masters in the camp.


    This should be the nest that Princess Jing left to Ning''an.


    Princess Xinyang brought Long Yi, four Long Shadow Guards, and a group of dark guards from Princess Mansion to the camp and caught Ning''an.


    In addition, a small box was found in the secret room.


    "Open." Princess Xinyang said to Ning An.


    Ning An sneered: "I want to drive myself."


    Princess Xinyang looked at the wooden box on the table: "You think I can''t break it?"


    Ning An provocatively said: "Please."


    "It seems that you can''t open it casually." Princess Xinyang said to the dark guard, "Bring the box back and open it with the key."


    Princess Ning''an''s face changed.


    Princess Xinyang laughed: "Your key has been remade. Are you surprised?"


    Princess Ning''an was full of surprise: "You guys!"


    Xinyang Princess said: "Take it back, don''t get under house arrest, and go directly to the prison."


    Ning An threatened: "Dare you! I am a princess!"


    "Coincidentally, so did I." Princess Xinyang looked at Ning''an, who was kneeling on the ground by Long Yingwei, "You better stop trying to escape this time, otherwise I will break your leg."


    What the dragon heard was--slightly, interrupt your leg.


    Long rushed over and broke Ning An¡¯s leg!


    Ning An: "......!!!"


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    This time, Princess Xinyang did not take the person back to the palace, but was directly imprisoned in the sky prison of Dali Temple.


    Then she took the small box and went to Bishui Hutong.


    The key made by Gu Jiao''s model has been finished, and she can really open this box.


    After opening ??, they discovered that this seemingly simple wooden box actually has a very complicated mechanism. If it is forcibly split or pryed open, the mechanism will shatter the contents of the box.


    "Look at what Princess Jing left for Ning An." Gu Jiao said.


    "Okay." Xiao Heng took out the contents of the box. It was a few account books, which recorded the contacts between Jing Taifei and certain officials in the DPRK over the years. "These officials... are all left by Jing Taifei to Ning. Ann''s connections."


    Princess Xinyang paused, and said, ¡°These account books are very important. With them, you can coerce those officials.¡±


    Xiao Heng turned down and said, "There is also a treasure map."


    Gu Jiao sighed, "Is there a treasure map?"


    Xiao Heng glanced at Gu Jiao amusedly: "It''s a banknote that lied to you. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of thousands of taels."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes flashed green.


    Princess Xinyang looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s small eyes and pressed her eyebrows helplessly: "Xing Shangshu, they can reverse the case."


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Yes, you have everything you need to get, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Princess Xinyang stood up and said: "Ning''an''s crimes should also be announced to the world."


    "Princess!" Yujin came to the door and reported, "Your Majesty is awake!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576: Clear the ledger! (Two more)

    Chapter 576 Liquidation of the General Ledger! (Two more)


    Ding''anhou Mansion, Gu Chengfeng had just taken a shower and was sweating. It stands to reason that he should be very hot, but he shuddered inexplicably!


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chenglin asked him.


    Gu Chengfeng scratched his head weirdly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, my back is suddenly chilly.¡±


    The emperor woke up, and Princess Xinyang was naturally going to see him in the palace.


    Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao also stood up together. Princess Xinyang looked at them and said calmly: "You two don''t go, and wait for news at home."


    Has done so many things and forged the imperial decree, who knows what the emperor thinks, will it anger them?


    Princess Xinyang decided to make a head start by herself, and when she was sure that the front was safe, she called two small ones into the palace.


    Xinyang Princess took Yujin into the carriage.


    Xiao Heng escorted her to the door and asked, "Don¡¯t you take Long Yi?"


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "No, I''m always half listening."


    The emperor had just fallen asleep for several days, and his face was very haggard. When Princess Xinyang arrived at Huaqing Palace, Empress Xiao had just fed the emperor some porridge.


    The emperor said to Empress Xiao: "I''m okay here, you go take care of Xiaoqi, I have something to say to Xinyang."


    "The concubine retire." Empress Xiao put down the porridge bowl and walked out.


    Princess Xinyang leaned slightly towards Empress Xiao.


    The emperor was sore and feeble. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his arms. He sighed, and instructed Wei Gonggong and the others: "You all retreat."


    "Yes!" Grandpa Wei glanced at Princess Xinyang without a trace. It was strange, did he shave his hair today? I didn¡¯t see my apple... the rash on my face disappeared even more...


    Duke Wei whispered secretly, while scanning the skirt of Princess Xinyang.


    Yujin''s eyes sank: "Duke Wei!"


    Duke Wei was hit by a blow and rolled out!


    "What''s wrong?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Yu Jin wanted to say something but stopped, mainly because it was a little hard to tell. I never found Duke Wei to be so serious before!


    Yujin whispered: "Forget it, I''ll talk to the princess later, the princess will see your Majesty first."


    Princess Xinyang came to the dragon bed and bowed slightly: "Your Majesty."


    This is the difference between Princess Xinyang and Princess Ning''an. Princess Xinyang never called him the emperor brother. Even when he was the prince, Princess Xinyang was a six-six-man.


    The emperor glanced at the stool beside him, and said, "Sit down."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Princess Xinyang took a seat in accordance with words.


    Yujin guarded behind her, the emperor rejected the palace people, and it stands to reason that Princess Xinyang should also reject Yujin.


    Princess Xinyang did not do this because she was not used to being alone with men, except for Xiao Heng and Long Yi.


    The emperor didn''t know her habits, but he didn''t care that she left Yujin.


    Princess Xinyang said: "The imperial doctor also said that your majesty would have to be in a coma for several days. I never thought I would wake up so soon."


    The emperor gritted his teeth: "Thanks to the Gu family boy!"


    "What?" Princess Xinyang didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing." The emperor coughed slightly and said, "I know almost everything that happened in the palace recently, and the Queen of Liulang has also told me about it."


    Princess Xinyang looked at the emperor: "Since your majesty knows, what will your majesty do?"


    The emperor sighed with a complex expression, and said: "I will not investigate the forgery of the imperial decree."


    Xinyang princess Liu Mei fumbled: "Are you not going to pursue it?"


    The emperor nodded, and said earnestly: "Yes, I won''t pursue it. I won''t pursue all the things she planned. After all, she is mine anyway..."


    "Your Majesty, what is that!" Princess Xinyang interrupted him and pointed behind the emperor.


    The emperor turned his head to look.


    Princess Xinyang suddenly grabbed the jade pillow on the dragon bed, a pillow made the emperor stunned!


    Yujin was surprised: "Princess! Why did you stun your Majesty?"


    Princess Xinyang said, "Don''t stun your majesty, waiting for your majesty to pardon the woman! After so many maddening things, your majesty won''t hold her accountable! It''s better that I do her first! Beheaded first! Then play! Your Majesty will do whatever he wants!"


    "Princess..."


    "What do you want to say?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Yu Jin screamed: "I think it''s not her that your Majesty said, it''s him!"


    Yujin took her hand and wrote his words on the palm of her hand.


    Xinyang Princess said weirdly: "He?"


    Yu Jin said: "Yes! Think about what your Majesty said before you asked your Majesty what he planned to do?"


    Xinyang Princess recalled: ¡°He almost knew what happened in the palace recently, and the Queen of Rokuro also told him...¡±


    Yu Jin said, "What else could be the matter of Liulang? The life experience of Master Xiaohou! The forgery of the imperial decree referred to by His Majesty means that Master Xiaohou has forged the imperial decree that allows you to imprison the country, and lets people pretend to enter the palace. , And some actions secretly planned, your Majesty said that the things Xiaohouye did will not be held accountable."


    Princess Xinyang was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope. The emperor was fascinated by the mother and daughter. She had lost basic confidence in her majesty, so she thought that he was saying that Ning''an was not pursued.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the emperor who was stunned by her pillow, her tooth sockets were aching, "...sloppy!"


    Sky Prison is a place where felons are detained. The guards are tight and there are many institutions.


    And in the most closely guarded cell, Ning An, whose legs were broken, grabbed the dirty wooden planks and roared hoarsely: "Let me go out! I want to see your majesty! I want to see the queen mother! I am your majesty. My favorite sister! You dare to keep me here, your Majesty and the Queen Mother know that they will surely punish you to death!"


    The guard jailer was as cold as iron, and no one was moved by it.


    She grabbed the steamed bun and threw it at one of the jailers.


    Mantou had already stiffened into a rock, and hit the jailer''s back, the jailer did not move.


    "Are you dead! I am Princess Ning''an! I want to see your Majesty!"


    "I want to see your majesty!"


    "The emperor will not come to see you, you are dead with this heart."


    A majestic and domineering voice sounded slowly from the other end of the aisle, and the narrow and firm principles instantly filled with a convincing aura.


    The jailers all bowed and saluted.


    Princess Ning''an stared at the Queen Mother in black gold and phoenix robe, walking towards her with a cold expression.


    The Queen Mother looked at her covered in blood, but she didn''t see the slightest pain in her eyes.


    Princess Ning''an''s heart clicked: "Mother Queen..."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang said without expression: "The Aijia said, don''t call the Aijia mother''s queen."


    Ning An aggrieved: "Mother...I am your Ning An...I won''t call your mother queen..."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said calmly: "Finally, just bark as you like. Anyway, it won''t last long."


    Ning An raised her head with tears in her eyes: "What do you mean, queen mother?"


    The Queen Mother looked down at her: "You are so smart, don''t you understand what Laijia means?"


    Ning An cried out: "Mother! Xinyang harmed me! They all harmed me!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "What did they do to you? Did they cause you to abandon your consort and return to Beijing for revenge? In the end, everything is planted to the Ai family?"


    A trace of panic flashed across Ning An¡¯s eyes: "Mother...Don¡¯t believe them..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang looked at her indifferently: "At this point, you don''t have to pretend to be innocent, and Lae''s family is not here to hear you confess the truth. Whether you admit it or not, Lai''s family doesn''t care. Lai''s says you are guilty, and you are guilty. "


    Ning An gritted her teeth and complained with a choking voice: "The queen is eccentric at all! The queen was not like this before... The queen was the most painful before... Since the girl appeared... the queen has no peace in her heart!"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sternly said: "What''s wrong with the eccentricity of the Aijia! Do you need your permission!"


    Ning Anxin''s mouth shook!


    She never expected the Queen Mother Zhuang to be so direct, so open, and so merciless!


    Ning An¡¯s teardrops fell: "But mother queen... I am your Ning An..."


    The Queen Mother looked at her coldly, and asked each word: "Are you really Ning''an?"


    Princess Ning''an''s pupils shrank sharply!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have to enter the palace. After coming out of the hospital, she went back to Bishui Hutong with Xiao Heng.


    Huangfuxian woke up and was sitting in a daze in a wheelchair in the Westinghouse.


    Xiao Jingkong secretly came and took aim at him several times.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Gu Jiao stood in the front yard, looking at Huang Fuxian through the half-open window.


    Xiaojingkong sighed like a small adult, "Little brother missed his mother. Little brother¡¯s mother treated him badly and beat him, but he was still worried about his mother. I just thought about it, if Jiaojiao beat me , I will still like Jiaojiao very much."


    Once Ning An was convicted, Huang Fuxian was the one who was injured the most.


    "I''ll go see him." Xiao Heng said.


    "Forget it, let me go, let me see his injury." Gu Jiao handed Xiao Hengkong to Xiao Heng and stepped into Westinghouse.


    The sunset has long gone down, and the west room is dim.


    Gu Jiao took out the Huo Zhezi.


    "Don''t hold the light."


    Huang Fuxian said.


    Asking for a monthly pass for Xiao Xianxian, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577: Life experience (one more)

    Chapter 577 Life experience (one more)


    Gu Jiao retracted Huo Zhezi and slowly came to Huangfuxian''s side.


    Huangfuxian seemed to be sitting here peacefully at this time, but he did not know that he had experienced a thrilling rescue before that. His stump was injured, and he was soaked in river water, and the wound showed a large area of ??ulceration.


    Jingkong said that he slept for two days, because Jingkong only saw him from moving here to sleep for the two days, and before that, it took three days to rescue him in the hospital and wait for him to pass the dangerous period.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Jiao asked, "Your wound."


    Huangfuxian paused, and wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt. After hesitating, he still said truthfully: "A little bit."


    There is a slight choking nasal sound.


    Gu Jiao pretended not to hear it: "Let me see."


    It was dark now, and there was no lamp in the room, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Huangfuxian did not refuse.


    Gu Jiao lifted his trouser legs.


    Huangfuxian was a little uncomfortable, but he tried his best to resist it.


    I can''t see it anyway.


    He thought so.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiao directly took out a small flashlight that came with the small medicine box from her pocket, and pressed it on.


    Huangfuxian''s expression changed: "Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to hold lanterns?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°This is not an oil lamp, it¡¯s a flashlight. My name is¡ªturn on the flashlight.¡±


    Huangfuxian: "..."


    Huangfuxian wanted to say that you were shameless, and then he was attracted by the little thing that would shine.


    "Where is the Ye Mingzhu?"


    The only thing Huangfuxian has seen that glows except for fire is the Ye Mingzhu, but it is not so bright.


    "Want to know?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I don''t want to." Huang Fuxian rolled his face stubbornly.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, squats down on one knee, hits a flashlight with one hand, and untie his gauze with the other.


    Huangfuxian suddenly grabbed her hand, held her breath and said, "It''s ugly!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyes and looked into his eyes steadily. Her eyes were the same as those of Xiaojingkong, pure and clean, without a trace of disdain.


    It''s just that compared to Xiaojingkong''s innocence, she has a convincing calmness in her eyes.


    Huangfuxian''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and slowly let go of his hand.


    Gu Jiao unwrapped the gauze layer by layer, revealing the wound after her stitching.


    "Healed well, there was no postoperative infection, but you still have to take medicine on time." After Gu Jiao said, she returned to the East Room and brought a small medicine box for him to change the medicine carefully. "You don''t have much pain. I won¡¯t give you painkillers."


    "Yeah." Huang Fuxian replied dullly.


    Gu Jiao bandaged him and began to clean up the medical consumables.


    "How is that little fat guy?"


    Huang Fuxian suddenly spoke.


    Gu Jiao said: "You mean Qin Chuyu? He has returned to the palace, and Lian''er is also in the palace. The queen has something to ask her, so she won''t embarrass her."


    What happened that night was dangerous and dangerous. After she and Huangfuxian fell into the water, she plunged her dagger into a rock in the middle of the river.


    Long took a few moves to seconds the black men, flew down and caught her and Huangfuxian up.


    After ??, they returned to the capital together.


    Huangfuxian turned her head, her gaze fell on her chin. She was squatting, but he didn''t see it. At this moment, she stood up, and the stitch wound was exposed to Huangfuxian''s sight.


    Huangfuxian was stunned: "Your jaw..."


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t care, "Scratched it."


    The wound is on the inside of the chin, very cryptic. Huangfuxian has sharp eyes, otherwise it would not be visible.


    Huangfuxian lowered his eyes and pinched his trouser legs with his fingertips: "Did you knock it underwater?"


    Gu Jiao faintly replied, "Yes."


    The water spray at night was so hard to see that it was only after the chin was scratched that Gu Jiao knew that there was a stone there.


    Huangfu Xian said: "For someone like me, it''s not worth it."


    Gu Jiao didn''t say a word, and continued to do the work at hand.


    The room was very quiet, but the sound of fireworks came from the next door and the front yard from time to time. Xiao Ba was chewing on Gu Yan''s shoes again, Xiao Jiu and him, and the other seven chickens returned to their cages obediently.


    Next door, Uncle Zhao was scolding his youngest son. Aunt Liu was chasing goose in the alley, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s house was fried again, and the smell was floating here.


    Huang Fuxian looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s busy little figure once again. For some reason, a strange emotion suddenly surged in his heart.


    "When I was young, she treated me very well."


    When Gu Jiao was done cleaning up, Huang Fuxian said again, "Always take me out to play, she will give me good food, and she will carry me on her back when she goes to help the victims. The thing I have done the most in my memory is partying. On her back, cook porridge and herd sheep with her."


    "Are your life in the frontier fortress so bitter?" Gu Jiao had been to the frontier fortress. Naturally, she knew that the people in the frontier fortress were very suffering. She also heard that Princess Ning''an had no royal burdens, and she had to endure hardship with the people.


    But isn¡¯t Ning¡¯an¡¯s true face exposed? It is inevitable that people suspect that those so-called hardships are for show.


    "I don''t feel bitter." Huangfuxian said.


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said.


    When the country was so poor, Jingkong never disliked the suffering at home.


    Sometimes what children want is actually very simple.


    Huangfuxian looked towards the obscure and boundless night: "But then everything changed."


    Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Huangfuxian stared closely at the brightest star in the night sky, as if cherishing some unattainable memory: "Since my leg was broken, she was like a different person, she became afraid When you get close to me, you no longer like to carry me and hug me like before, and you no longer let me sleep with her. She said that she was afraid of pressing on my wound.


    "I was only five years old at the time, and I didn¡¯t understand. As I grew up, I realized that she was not afraid, she was disgusted, she disgusted my broken body, she disgusted that I could no longer be a normal child, she didn¡¯t even want to Stay with me."


    "Every time I grind my bones, I hope she can be by my side. She doesn''t need to hold me, she just holds my hand."


    "But she didn''t."


    Not once.


    Gu Jiao seemed to understand that Huangfuxian¡¯s disgust for herself was largely due to the disgust of his parents, especially Princess Ning¡¯an. It destroyed all his self-esteem and self-confidence. Rather than taking away his legs, Ning Ann''s various violence really caused a devastating blow to him.


    Why doesn¡¯t his mother love him?


    Is it because he has no legs?


    Then what is the meaning of his life?


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "Do you still feel sorry for her when she treats you like this?"


    Huangfuxian was silent for a while, then said in a low voice: "...She is my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark prison, Empress Dowager Zhuang stood faintly in the aisle, not a step closer.


    Duke Qin had already taken the officials elsewhere, leaving only a few confidantes to guard.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "Let''s talk, when did you become Ning''an?"


    Most people in the world can''t tear down the bottom or pierce that layer of window paper, but Queen Mother Zhuang is not so temperamental.


    She has no indecision at all.


    She wanted to say, she said sharply.


    Ning An lay on the ground, raised his head, and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang with a smile: "I am Ning An, the queen mother!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "It''s coming, you still don''t admit it!"


    Ning An looked astonished and said: "What do I want to admit? I am Ning An! Ning An is me! Is the mother and the queen confused? Can''t even remember the daughter she raised? If the mother changes her heart, she will just say it, it doesn''t hurt. Ning''an will just say, why use this method to humiliate Ning''an!"


    The Queen Mother was not irritated by her, but looked at her condescendingly, as if watching the last struggle of an ant.


    Under the gaze of the Queen Mother, Ning An laughed sullenly, her shoulders trembling: "Mother, your ability to plant people has not changed at all! You planted my mother and concubine like this in the first place, now you are here again. Plant me!"


    The Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t start quarreling with her, so she was laughing and talking to herself there.


    Every fist of Ning An seemed to hit cotton. She grabbed the plank of the cell and squeezed her cheeks tightly between the cracks in the plank. "The queen said that I am not Ning''an. Is there any evidence? The queen looked at my face. , Isn''t it Ning An''s face?"


    Snapped!


    The Queen Mother Zhuang threw a stack of letters on the aisle in front of Ning''an.


    Ning An looked down, slowly stretched out his hand, took the letter from the gap in the prison door, and read it carefully with the dim light of the fire in the aisle.


    Every time she read a page, her face changed a little. When she saw half of it, she suddenly tore off the letter like crazy!


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! All nonsense!"


    "I am Ning''an!"


    "I am Ning''an!"


    She was so emotional that the blue veins on her forehead burst out.


    Queen Mother Zhuang glanced at her and said without hesitation: "Well, it''s better to tell you a story from the Ai family. Where do you start? It''s better to start with the experience of a daughter of a family. This daughter of the family has been a child since childhood. Smart, courageous, and good-looking, but her biological mother was not favored, and she was repeatedly run at home by her concubine sisters. On the way to the temple, she ran into an expert. Gao They met her at first sight, and after a few visits, the two became close friends. After a year of contact, the expert successfully persuaded his close friend to join a non-governmental organization called the Red Lotus Society."


    "The Red Lotus Society is actually another identity of the remnants of the former dynasty, and this daughter became the dead man of the remnants of the former dynasty. She was ordered to be drafted into the palace to approach the emperor. The original purpose should be to become the queen or the most holy. The beloved concubine of the heart gave birth to the emperor and supported him as a prince, and then demanded the emperor''s life. In this way, Jiangshan fell into the hands of the remnants of the previous dynasty."


    "It''s a pity that things went counterproductive. She was neither the queen nor the concubine, and even the emperor didn''t wait to see her. She could only hold the queen''s thigh tightly, and the queen lost a daughter. It was also a coincidence that she was pregnant. The month of the month was only one month later than the queen, so she made a living and secretly prepared an inducing drug to give her child a premature birth, which was born on the same day as the queen¡¯s child."


    "But what no one knows is that there is a child in her belly.... It was only an hour later, but it was born two days before and after."


    "The two children never cry together. When the sister cries and the sister cries, the sister cries and the sister cries. To outsiders, only one child is crying."


    "The midwife who delivered her baby was her confidant, to be precise, the confidant arranged for her by the expert. The fate of these two children was doomed from birth, one stayed in the palace and the other was carried out."


    "They will be two perfect chess pieces, even more perfect than her as a princess. But who stays in the palace to be a princess, who holds out the palace to be a deadman?"


    "The imperial concubine left her sister who was born first, because the child was already lying in her arms, and she ate her first mouthful of milk. She couldn''t let go of this child. She didn''t even look at the other one, so she cruelly let her The man took it out."


    Ning An covered her ears: "Stop talking...Stop talking..."


    "Everyone is rumored that the queen loves the little princess because she was born on the same day as her daughter, just like her daughter was reborn. But in fact, the queen loves her only because she is indeed a beautiful and lovely child. The so-called birthday does not matter at all."


    "The child is lively and active. It seems that he is not afraid of the sky, but in fact he is also afraid of it. It is a paper tiger at all. She is afraid of the dark, especially afraid."


    "But sometimes, she doesn''t seem to be afraid. She likes to eat chestnuts, but occasionally she hates chestnuts. The queen only treats her as a child, and doesn''t take it to heart. Of course the queen loves that child, but you can know where the queen comes from. From now on really decided not to let this child down for the rest of my life?"


    Ning An subconsciously pricked his ears.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "It was the night when the queen was beaten into the cold palace. The queen fell ill, and no royal doctor dared to treat her. That night there was lightning and thunder, and the queen was lying alone on the bed in the cold palace, thinking that she might just be alone. It''s going to die like this. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a thin figure came in over the courtyard wall of Leng Palace."


    "She opened the door and thunder and lightning followed her. Her thin figure could be blown down by the gale at any time, but she was not afraid. She rushed into the house, threw herself into the queen¡¯s arms, and said to the queen, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here. It''s up to you'', "Don''t be afraid of the queen mother, Ning An will accompany you."


    Ning An''s body suddenly stopped.


    Reminiscences flashed in the eyes of Queen Mother Zhuang: "It was at that time, the child who ran for her in the thunder and lightning, the child who was pierced by the hand over the wall, the child who fell a lot on the road and fell with blood-blue knees. The child...the queen said to herself that she will love her forever!"


    Ning An''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That child... even once... once... tell the queen... she is not Ning An... she is Ning An''s sister..." Empress Dowager Zhuang choked her throat and squeezed her fingers under her wide sleeves.


    Ning An''s eyes gradually filled with tears, staring at the Queen Mother Zhuang startled.


    The Queen Mother took a deep breath, raised her head, turned around, and looked at the dim aisle: "The queen will save her and hurt her. She never needs to live in the shadow of Ning''an."


    "Queen mother!" Ning An''s tears burst into her eyes, and she rushed over and reached out to grab the corner of Queen Mother Zhuang''s clothes.


    The back of Mrs. Zhuang walked towards the exit expressionlessly.


    A drop of hot tears slipped, and she never looked back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578: The truth is revealed (two more)

    Chapter 578 The truth is revealed (two more)


    "Mother Queen! Mother Queen! Mother Queen¡ª¡ª"


    "I know the queen was wrong-you give me another chance!"


    "You give me another chance... Empress¡ª¡ª"


    Ai''s family gave you a chance. From the day you came back, Ai''s family knew that you were not Ning''an.


    Ai''s family also knows that most of the Ai''s Ning''an can''t come back.


    The tears from Ai''s family shed for Ning''an.


    That night, you went to the temple.


    The Aijia only considers you to cherish the memory of your own mother and concubine. You are her flesh and blood. It is understandable that you cherish her memory. The Aijia has no objection.


    You have warmed Aier¡¯s family during the days when it was most needed. Aier¡¯s family feels that as long as Ning¡¯an was not killed by you, and as long as you come back sincerely to be a princess, then Aier¡¯s family can accept you.


    But why...why do you want to kill Jiaojiao of Aijia! Why do you want to collude with Yan people? Why are you hurting Rokuro? Why do you do so many unforgivable things?


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen Mother Zhuang took the carriage back.


    Duke Qin was sitting outside. Seeing the Queen Mother Zhuang was not in a good mood, he thought about it, and then courageously sat in.


    Qin Gonggong looked at Queen Mother Zhuang: "Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang pinched her sore eyebrows: "What do you want to say?"


    "No." Duke Qin instinctively denied it, and honestly he was still digesting it.


    The letters were sent back to the capital by Gu Changqing on an urgent official disc of eight hundred miles. They just arrived this morning and he didn''t read them after they arrived. The queen mother sorted them out by herself.


    That¡¯s why it was actually the first time he heard such a shocking truth.


    "Then what... The minion feels that his brain is a little insufficient." Qin Gonggong said sullenly.


    Queen mother Zhuang said calmly: "Just ask, don''t mother-in-law."


    "Yes." Qin Gonggong said with a dry smile, "Princess Ning''an was afraid of the dark for a while, and not afraid of the dark for a while. Isn''t she two people at all?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang faintly closed her eyes: "Yes."


    Duke Qin took a weak breath: "Then she is out of the palace, how did she come in?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said indifferently: "Her mother is an imperial concubine, is it difficult to get a child in? It''s not that she lives in the palace for many years, but she comes here occasionally to reunite their mother and daughter."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Gonggong suddenly realized, "Does Princess Ning''an know about this?"


    Queen mother Zhuang pondered for a moment, and shook her head: "Should be ignorant."


    With Ning''an''s temperament, he couldn''t hide it, at least he would not hide it from her and the emperor.


    What did the child think?


    She saw the carefree Ning''an in beautiful clothes and food, so she asked Jing Taifei: "Mother, I also want to be a princess."


    Taffles Jing put on Ning An''s clothes for her, making her look like Ning An, making her a princess for a day, half a day, or an hour.


    After ??, she returned to her own place.


    Duke Qin said with emotion: "When I think about it this way, she also blames the poor, because she was born an hour later than her sister. As a result, the slaves are not dead men. I don''t know what life the dead men live, but I don''t want to come. I will enjoy more happiness than the princess."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "Compared with the princess? Heping heads are far worse than the common people." The suffering of the dead is not something ordinary people can withstand.


    "That''s even worse." Qin Gonggong sighed and said, "Then, the real Princess Ning''an who was married to the frontier back then?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed: "It''s her."


    Perhaps since then, they have begun planning to let their sister replace Ning''an.


    It is no longer possible to say whether Mrs. Jing Jing has feelings for Ning An, maybe there is, but it is not worth her selfishness.


    The carriage started slowly.


    Queen Mother Zhuang leaned on the wall of the car, and Gong Gong Qin put a pillow for her. The Queen Mother Zhuang recalled: "After the death of Concubine Jing, Madam Cai had cross-examined Mother Cai. The remarks."


    Qin Gonggong asked: "What are you talking about?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "After the emperor and Concubine Jing are separated, Concubine Jing intends to take out the imperial decree and die with her family. Mother Cai begs her not to be impulsive and ask her to think about Ning An, saying that she has more than her Majesty, but also Ning. Ann. Her look was not right at the time, and what she said was strange. She replied to Grandma Cai and said,''Ning An will never come back in this life...I can''t come back...''"


    "The Ai''s family is the same as Ms. Cai. They only thought that Princess Jing said that Ning''an could not come back because of the angry words that the Ai''s family had said to Ning''an. The Ai''s said, "Ning''an, if you dare to marry the border fortress, you are not allowed to come back forever." ."


    Duke Qin nodded hurriedly: "Old slave remembers that you did say that! Old slave advised you to come back then!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang sighed again: ¡°Therefore, there was no suspicion in the Aijia family at the time. Madam Cai had never contacted the child at all, and naturally she had no doubts.¡±


    Qin Gonggong tweeted: "No one can doubt this! Who would have thought that Princess Jing gave birth to a Ning''an, and then hid another Ning''an! How could she be willing to give up her own flesh and blood if the tiger poison does not eat her offspring? To be a dead man?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "There are all kinds of people in this world."


    Duke Qin nodded: "That''s true."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said with regret: ¡°The child did not appear in the palace very often, and he never appeared in front of the Lamentation family again after he was ten years old. If I appeared a few more times, I might find something out of the Lamentation¡¯s family.¡±


    Huaqing Palace.


    The emperor who was stunned by the pillow of Princess Xinyang finally woke up again.


    He opened his eyes and saw Princess Xinyang standing by the bed, his first reaction turned out to be to protect his head with his hand!


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Princess Xinyang fainted the emperor, and there was no way to escape. Unless she killed the emperor, the emperor would definitely pursue her guilt.


    But it is very troublesome to kill. One is that it is not easy to deal with the corpse, and the other is that she is now serving as a prison in the country. The emperor died and the crown prince became the throne.


    This is very annoying.


    The emperor looked at the tangled princess Xinyang, is it frustrating for Mao?


    "Cough!"


    The emperor cleared his throat, and calmly put down his hands, pretending that the scene of darting had never happened.


    Princess Xinyang stood up.


    The emperor hugged his head again!


    Xinyang Princess: So what, I will kneel down and admit your mistake.


    The emperor reacted with embarrassment and turned into anger, and sternly shouted: "Sit down! Don''t move!"


    Sit down, just sit down.


    You are not allowed to kneel.


    Princess Xinyang sat down on the stool.


    Princess Xinyang does not know martial arts, but she has been with Long Yi for a long time. To be honest, she has a murderous aura, not to mention that she originally had her own emperor sister''s aura, and the pillow was stuffy, and it was directly burned in the emperor''s heart. Deep shadows.


    Yujin has been screened out.


    The emperor settled down, sat up straight, and said sharply: "Wei Quan! Get me in!"


    "Yes!" Grandpa Wei walked in hastily.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" The emperor looked at Duke Wei with a blue nose and a swollen face weirdly.


    Duke Wei bowed his head and said, "I fell, fell."


    Let Yujin beat it.


    He had come in once when the emperor was in a coma. He looked at Princess Xinyang¡¯s apple knot, hand hair, and what was there, and then went out and was beaten by Yujin as a pervert.


    "Xinyang is guilty, please punish your majesty." Princess Xinyang took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    "You are brave!" The emperor slapped the jade pillow with a slap, his entire hand was numb...


    "Your Majesty will take care of it."


    Please be sure to immediately remove my post as the State Supervisor.


    The emperor said angrily: "I haven''t figured out how to deal with you yet, let''s let it go!"


    "Oh." Princess Xinyang looked disappointed.


    Emperor: "..."


    The emperor said coldly: "Why did you stun me? I thought you were going to kill the king!"


    Xinyang Princess said truthfully: "I misunderstood your Majesty and thought that your Majesty would protect Ning''an."


    "I, I protect her?" The emperor was so angry, when did he say that he wanted to protect Ning''an?


    The emperor glared at Princess Xinyang coldly. He always looked like his emperor sister on weekdays, and rarely looked like an emperor sister.


    It feels weirdly good.


    The emperor cleared his throat: "Do you have anything to ask me when you enter the palace today?"


    I do not have.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at the emperor whose forehead was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Forget it, I can have it.


    Princess Xinyang racked her brains for a while, and asked: "Why does Princess Ning''an want to assassinate Your Majesty?"


    The emperor said: "I saw the confession letter and knew that Xianleju''s affairs were hers."


    Princess Xinyang gave the emperor speciously: "Your Majesty believed it?"


    The emperor gave a light cough and said, "I didn''t believe it, but she suddenly hit a pillar and committed suicide to prove her innocence. That scene reminded me of something that has long been forgotten. It was many years ago. Before being married, Xiandi was seriously ill. I went to visit Xiandi and found that there were two Ning''an there! One Ning''an was pushed to the other Ning''an, causing her forehead to be seriously injured and she shed a lot of blood, and... It''s the same as in the Imperial Study Room that day..."


    "Two Ning''an?" Princess Xinyang frowned.


    The emperor¡¯s expression became complicated: "That was the first time I saw two Ning''an. I was terrified at that time, and I thought it was a ghost. At that time, Princess Jing appeared. I brought back to the bedroom and told me not to tell me what I saw. I asked Mrs. Jing what is going on and why there are two Ning''an? If I don''t tell me the truth, I will go to the emperor Jing. The concubine told me that Ning An had a sister, but unfortunately she was born with no breath. She thought it was a stillbirth, and worried that she would be unhappy with the father, so she asked the midwife to quietly take it out of the palace and bury it. But after taking it out of the palace, The child is alive again. It has been announced that there is only one child, and then she will have to stab her to take out the''deadborn'' to bury her. The father is bound to get angry, so she can only raise the child quietly. Outside the palace."


    "Your Majesty won''t believe it, right?" This kind of bridge is fake.


    The emperor said fiercely: "Of course I, I, and I don¡¯t believe me!"


    Princess Xinyang pouted her lips.


    You just believe it.


    "That Ning An who pushed people is a younger sister?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    "Why do you know everything?" The emperor looked at Princess Xinyang in surprise.


    Princess Xinyang did not say that fools can guess that if there is a kind Ning An and a demon Ning An in this world, then the Ning An who grew up with them must be the kind Ning An who grew up with them.


    "What''s next?" Princess Xinyang looked at the emperor.


    "Later, Princess Jing begged me to keep a secret for her." Speaking of this, the emperor paused.


    Princess Xinyang said for him: "But your Majesty is close to the Queen Mother, just like a mother and son, and your Majesty will tell the Queen Mother."


    The emperor did not deny it.


    He knows his own temperament very well, even if he promises Princess Jing not to tell anyone, he will definitely tell his mother afterwards.


    "The Queen Mother will definitely not believe the story made up by the Queen Mother. She will notice that things are weird." Princess Xinyang combined with the previous events and said, "That''s why... the Queen Mother was anxious to let her Majesty break with the Queen Mother, but she was afraid. The break was not thorough enough, so he took Baiyao to your Majesty again, and asked your Majesty to obey his words. Under the influence of Baiyao, your Majesty naturally forgot about everything that might affect the relationship between your mother and your son."


    The emperor sighed and nodded: "That''s right."


    Xinyang Princess had an epiphany: "This is all justified."


    The emperor continued: "The collision at the Imperial Study House was self-defeating, but it reminded me of what I saw in the first emperor''s bedroom. I now conclude that she is another Ning''an, and she is not the one who grew up with me!"


    It turned out to be like this. She said that a mere confession letter had transferred the relationship between Your Majesty and Ning''an.


    Princess Xinyang sternly said: "How does your Majesty plan to deal with her?"


    The emperor said solemnly: "She is not Ning''an, I will not tolerate her."


    It¡¯s pretty much the same.


    Xinyang slowly got up: "It''s getting late, Xinyang has resigned."


    "Xinyang." The emperor suddenly stopped Princess Xinyang.


    "Huh?" Princess Xinyang looked at the emperor in a puzzled way.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, and said ardently, "You said...Is Ning''an still alive?"


    Princess Xinyang didn''t speak, she bowed slightly, turned and walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579: Maternal love is boundless (one more)

    Chapter 579 Mother''s love has no boundaries (one more)


    Princess Xinyang came out of the palace and got into her carriage.


    Yujin beside her said: "Princess, are you going to Zhuque Avenue?"


    Princess Xinyang thought for a while, and said, "Go to Bishui Hutong."


    At the same time as the carriage arrived at Bishuihu, Gu Jiaozheng and Xiao Heng were tumbling over in the front yard. The two of them were doing well with their hoes. They really looked like a young farmer couple.


    Princess Xinyang walked over.


    "Mother." Xiao Heng saw her and greeted her.


    Gu Jiao called the princess.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at someone and was not satisfied with the title.


    Xiao Heng smiled, and took Princess Xinyang''s hand without a trace: "Why did mother come here?"


    "Don''t bully your wife!" Princess Xinyang glared at him, patted the back of his hand with her hand, and asked Erren, "Has the queen mother come back?"


    Xiao Heng looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I¡¯m back, and talk to Huangfuxian inside.¡±


    Xinyang Princess asked: "Do you all know about Ning''an?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I heard my aunt just now."


    Xinyang Princess looked relaxed: "Then it will be fine, I will go back first."


    "I will send you." Xiao Heng said.


    Princess Xinyang turned and walked towards the door. She caught a glimpse of the red spear leaning on the bamboo to bask in the sun just after two steps. She tugged at the corner of her lips, and said to Xiao Heng, "This yard is empty, play with the spear twice."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Xiao Heng¡¯s face, and he held her arm and walked out: "My son, my son!"


    Princess Xinyang glared at him angrily and amusingly, and got into the carriage returning.


    Gu Jiao took the hoe, looked at the closed Westinghouse window, and asked, "You said, will my aunt tell him everything?"


    Xiao Heng''s gaze also fell on the closed window, and said, "Yes."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Aren''t you afraid that he will be sad? He is still so young."


    Children seem to be very fragile.


    "You are only three years older than him." Xiao Heng laughed and laughed. How old does this girl think he is?


    Xiao Heng said: "The two powers harm each other, whichever is less. Without telling him, it is the saddest thing to let him live in the misunderstanding of being disgusted by his mother all his life."


    Gu Jiao seemed to perceive his emotions and understood a little bit. She turned to look at him: "Remember what happened to me?"


    "Ok."


    Xiao Heng did not deny it.


    The most painful thing he experienced was not that he was not the child of Princess Xinyang, nor was he nearly burned to death by the fire, but that he misunderstood the disgust and abandonment of Princess Xinyang towards him.


    That is a kind of self-stripping of heart-digging.


    Gu Jiao said: "Huangfuxian said that his mother was like a different person after he was injured. Maybe he hasn''t really been Ning''an since then. Do you say that Luma knows about Ning''an?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "I don''t know, there will be no answers to some things."


    It was an hour after the Queen Mother Zhuang came out of the Westinghouse. Her expression was very tired, and red blood appeared under her eyes.


    She staggered as she crossed the threshold.


    Gu Jiao was sweeping in the hall, her eyes swiftly stepped forward to support her: "Auntie!"


    The Queen Mother waved her hand: "It''s okay, I''m old, I''ll go back to the house and lie down for a while."


    After that, she walked slowly to her cabin.


    The silver strands on her hair were white, and she was shrouded in huge vicissitudes of life, her back seemed to be a little rickety, just such a day''s work, she seemed to be ten years old.


    She has lived too hard in this life. She has guarded the country of Zhaoguo, guarded the throne of His Majesty, and guarded the full glory of the Zhuang family, but she personally pulled the big people, but none of them were there.


    Ning An, who she wanted to see, can''t come back again.


    The Queen Mother slowly lay on her bed, there was no light in the room.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    creaked again, and the door was closed.


    A small figure dashed to the front of the bed and lay down on the edge of the bed: "Auntie!"


    Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingkong asked cutely, "Do you want to sleep?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes: "No, I lie here and sprout."


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide: "Oh, then I will pour some water for you?"


    Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong said again: "Auntie, you still owe me a candied fruit."


    Queen Mother: "The jar is on the table, take it yourself."


    Xiaojingkong said: "Aunty, why aren''t you playing tricks today?"


    The back of Mrs. Zhuang was expressionless: "You are very noisy today."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head: "Then, didn''t I make noise before?"


    The queen mother is going crazy, she wants to be sad for a while alone, why is this little monk always babbling?


    "time to eat--"


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s loud shout came from the yard.


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed the sleeve of Queen Mother Zhuang: "Auntie, let''s go eat!"


    "I do not want to eat."


    "Grandpa Aunt made brown sugar glutinous rice cakes."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I also made honey bean rolls."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "There are sweetened eggs."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang turned black and swallowed.


    Can you make people feel sad!


    Huangfuxian is a patient. Just after he rested, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t wake him up. The rice porridge was heated in the pot, and he could eat it soon after he woke up.


    Unexpectedly, waiting for the night, Huang Fuxian still did not wake up.


    "Why isn''t my little brother awake?" Xiao Jingkong asked in confusion.


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao probed Huang Fuxian''s pulse, and touched his forehead. The pulse was normal and his temperature was normal. "It should just be asleep."


    Huangfuxian was indeed asleep.


    He had a dream of returning to the year he was five years old.


    The snow in the frontier fortress that year was so heavy that many people died of freezing or starvation at home.


    Princess Ning''an took the people and planned to go to the Caishikou of Yecheng to cook porridge.


    At the age of five, he hurried over, hugged Princess Ning¡¯an¡¯s leg, and said crisply: "Mother! Xian''er will go too!"


    Princess Ning''an looked at the flying snow outside the house, gently touched his head, and smiled and said, "The snow is too big, Xian''er will freeze when going out. Xian''er stays at home and waits for her mother to come back. it is good?"


    The five-year-old shook his head and said, "But my mother will freeze to death too!"


    Princess Ning''an said softly: "My mother doesn''t know how, my mother wears a lot of clothes."


    The five-year-old puffed up his chest: "Xian''er can also wear many, many clothes!"


    Princess Ning''an laughed softly, took him into her arms, and kissed his small cheek and small forehead: "Hey, my mother will be back soon."


    After ??, Princess Ning An put him down, put on the cloak and went out.


    He chased to the door with a pair of short legs, and was stopped by his servant without accident.


    He has dreamed of scenes like this many times. The next scene is that he pretends to take a nap, sneaks under the stool of the purchased carriage, and hides it, following the carriage smoothly out of the house.


    It''s just that he was young and he didn''t know that not all carriages would go to Niangqin''s porridge shed.


    The carriage stopped in a strange place.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, the coachman went to work, and he got out of the carriage.


    Unfamiliar streets and strange crowds, he became flustered.


    He began to call his mother aloud.


    He doesn''t know how long he has called and how long he has left. The hesitation and helplessness that can''t find his mother can wake him from a nightmare every time.


    It''s different this time.


    He continued to crash on the street like a headless fly.


    The wind and snow got bigger and bigger, he lost his way and unknowingly came to an empty official road with white snow on both sides, endless.


    He has no strength, he fell into the snow and can''t get up anymore.


    Just before he was about to lose consciousness, a gentle and anxious voice sounded over his head, and then he was hugged by a pair of gentle arms.


    "Hyuner!"


    is a mother-in-law.


    He opened his eyes weakly and saw a face full of tears.


    "My mother finally found you!"


    Princess Ning''an held him tightly in her arms.


    He also wanted to hug his mother, but he was frozen.


    Princess Ning''an carried him on her back and walked forward braving the harsh wind and snow.


    Princess Ning''an fell into the snow countless times, but got up countless times.


    "Mother, I''m so cold."


    Princess Ning''an took off her cotton-padded clothes and covered him.


    "So sleepy..." he murmured, lying on his mother''s back.


    Princess Ning''an panted and said: "Xian''er, don''t sleep, mother will take you home."


    Finally, she couldn''t walk anymore, she lay on the cold snow.


    He was lying on her back, and the heavy snow fell.


    She dug out a small hole in the snow below her with her bare hands, and her fingers were **** and **** and bones were visible.


    She also took off the jacket, wrapped him with the cotton coat, and put him in carefully.


    Then she covered the snow hole with her weak and thin body to block him from the wind and snow.


    The biting cold wind slowed her body, and she gradually became stiff.


    She used the last strength to say to him: "Xian''er, I want to live..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580: Powerful (two more)

    Chapter 580 Powerful (two more)


    It was dark, and Gu Jiao came out of the East Room. Huangfuxian was resting in the West Room these days. Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong were originally going to rest in the East Room, but Grandpa Grandpa took them to the next door.


    The sound of a big and a small bickering has been heard next door, and it seems to have started too.


    Gu Jiao went to the backyard to wash, and as soon as she wiped her face, she saw a shadow on the ground illuminated by a lantern under the porch.


    She turned around and took a closer look, and she saw Huang Fuxian walking out of the study in a wheelchair.


    The study has no threshold, and wheelchairs can come and go freely.


    But how did he get out of Westinghouse?


    "Have you been awake for a long time?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It didn''t take long for your guard to help me."


    refers to the fact that the Guardian got him and the wheelchair out of Westinghouse.


    This kid has also called on a dark guard.


    Gu Jiao said: "Wait a moment, I will go to make breakfast after washing my face."


    Huangfuxian fixedly looked at her: "Listen to Xiao Mushroom, do you have a way to make me stand up?"


    Small mushroom?


    Gu Jiao blinked in surprise, and it took a long time to realize that he was referring to Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Have you figured it out?"


    Huangfuxian looked down, pinched his cold fingertips, and said, "I figured it out."


    He wants to live, not to live like a zombie, but to live like a real person.


    Stand upright even if you don¡¯t have legs.


    He wants to visit the rivers and mountains of Zhaoguo and measure the territory of Zhaoguo with his footsteps. He will carry on his mother¡¯s hopes and live hard all the time.


    "It''s very hard."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "It still hurts, more painful than scraping bones."


    "I am not afraid of pain."


    Gu Jiao scratched her head. Now it¡¯s not a question of whether you are afraid or not, but that I don¡¯t have the materials for receiving the cavity here.


    Forget it, I will cut resin when spring begins.


    After washing her face, Gu Jiao returned to the East Room, took out the small medicine box and prepared to take out the potion and gauze to change the dressing of Huangfuxian, but was surprised to find that the weight of the small medicine box was wrong.


    She opened it and saw that there was a pair of brand-new receptacles on top of the emergency medicines.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Concubine Jing¡¯s mother and daughter taught the emperor a **** lesson. He didn¡¯t mention who concealed the crime. Of course, even if he wanted to conceal it, she couldn¡¯t hide it. Princess Xinyang had long been in the Jinluan Temple in front of the civil and military officials. The concubine''s crime was announced to the public, and it was impossible to collect it.


    As for Ning¡¯an¡¯s life experience, it must be announced to the world, and the various crimes of fake Ning¡¯an will also be made public.


    All these matters will be handled by the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    Xing Shangshu reversed the case this morning and was acquitted.


    Xiao Heng and Li Shilang personally went to Dali Temple to pick him up.


    Li Shilang arched his hands at Xing Shangshu, smiled guiltily, and said, "Master Xing, it is really helpless and offended to slander you for acting that day!"


    "You kid!" Xing Shangshu raised his hand to give Li Shilang a big ear scrape.


    Li Shilang shrank his neck in fright.


    Xing Shangshu finally held back, just kicked him lightly with his foot: "Don''t say hello to me in advance! I said that I treat you not badly on weekdays, why do you turn your head and splash him on my head? Dirty water!"


    Li Shilang smiled wryly, glanced at Xiao Heng on the side, and said, "Isn''t it because Liu Lang didn''t let me tell the adults? Liu Lang said that I was pretending to be bought by her is dangerous enough, and many people know that I might be exposed. ."


    Xing Shangshu was not convinced: "What? You can act, but the official can''t act?"


    Li Shilang smiled bitterly: "You...just don''t know how to act, you are so upright..."


    This flattered, Xing Shangshu¡¯s anger dropped by half in an instant. He looked at the two of them and said solemnly: ¡°This is only this time, not as an example. If you have any plans in the future, please let me know in advance and don¡¯t let me be blinded. In the dark!"


    "Yes, yes! Yes!" Li Shilang responded with a smile.


    While talking, a few people left Dali Temple, and the carriage stopped on the side of the road.


    Li Shilang personally helped Xing Shangshu onto the carriage, and then he turned around, walked towards Xiao Heng with an expression of shame, lowered the volume and said: "Liu Lang, this time...Thank you very much."


    Li Shilang did not pretend to be bought by the young master of Xianleju, he was really bought.


    After the Dongchuang incident, it was Xiao Heng who came forward, saying that Li Shilang had adopted his suggestion and acted with others, with the purpose of attracting a fish to the bait.


    Xiao Heng said: "Li Shilang is polite."


    Li Shilang said embarrassingly: "This time, I am obsessed with things, and I will never dare to do it again. I am deeply impressed by your life-saving grace. If there is anything that needs me in the future, just tell me, I will definitely do nothing. Ribbed!"


    Xiao Heng smiled faintly: "You are welcome."


    Whether Li Shilang is really grateful that he is willing to pierce his ribs is not important, the important thing is that with this handle in his own hands, Li Shilang will use it for him.


    From this moment on, Xiao Heng began the first step in cultivating power.


    Princess Xinyang gave the account book of Princess Jing to Xiao Heng. Xiao Heng understood what Princess Xinyang meant. If he wanted, he could hand over the account book or choose to hold the account book in his own hands.


    With those handles, the contacts that Mrs. Jing has managed for so many years have become his leeks.


    After returning to the Criminal Ministry, Xing Shangshu immediately asked Xiao Heng to get the file of this case.


    Xiao Heng combed it very clearly, at a glance, Xing Shangshu was very satisfied.


    He felt that after this incident, Xiao Liulang should be promoted.


    Xing Shangshu flipped through the files and said, ¡°I will leave the affairs of Sun Ping to Li Shilang to deal with, so you can concentrate on sorting out this case. By the way, Ning¡¯an...¡±


    Halfway through the conversation, Secretary Xing Shang said that it was a fake Ning''an princess. He changed his words, "Since this matter is handed over to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, then you will send someone to Dali Temple to bring the Young Master Xianleju over. "


    Xiao Heng said: "Young Master Xianleju was taken away by His Majesty¡¯s people, and His Majesty said he would deal with her personally."


    "This way?" Xing Shangshu nodded, "... OK."


    Your Majesty is the boss, what can he say?


    "My lord! My lord!"


    During the conversation, a jailer walked in hurriedly and reported: "Master Xing, a father-in-law named Su came to the palace and said that he was looking for Xiao Shuling in an emergency."


    "I remember that there was a father-in-law with the surname Su next to the queen..." Xing Shangshu didn''t know Xiao Heng''s life, but he also understood that Xiao Heng was loved by the two masters of the palace, but when did the queen also come to get involved?


    Xing Shangshu looked at Xiao Heng: "Okay, let''s go, don''t make people wait too long."


    Xiao Heng salutes and retire.


    At the door of the Xing Department¡¯s Yamen, he saw Father Su who was anxious to get angry.


    "Duke Su." He said hello.


    "Ouch!" Grandpa Su hurriedly trot towards him, grabbed his arm and choked in a low voice, "Little Houye, it''s okay, something happened to His Royal Highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng went to the hospital, took Gu Jiao into the carriage, and rushed to the palace as quickly as possible.


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Heng said: "I fainted, saying that he was a little slouched after being rescued that day. The queen asked the doctor to examine his body. There was nothing unusual. It was only assumed that he was too frightened, but he was eating at noon. Shi suddenly fell off the chair. I don¡¯t know if I fainted before coming down again, or when I fell down and fainted.¡±


    Gu Jiao pondered: "What did the royal doctor say?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "There is no problem with the doctor''s diagnosis."


    The two entered Kunning Palace, and they heard Empress Xiao¡¯s crying far away.


    The prince went to court, and it is still unclear what happened to his brother.


    Empress Xiao did not send anyone to notify him.


    "Master, Master Xiao and Doctor Gu are here!" Su Gonggong reported outside the door.


    Empress Xiao retreated the palace people, leaving only Grandpa Su.


    "Aheng!" Empress Xiao choked with sobs.


    As the queen of a country, Empress Xiao has always been dignified and self-sufficient. It is rare for her to be so gloomy.


    Xiao Heng calmed down and said, "Auntie takes care of her body. Let Jiaojiao show her to Xiao Qi first."


    Queen Xiao stepped aside: "Jiaojiao, you must cure Xiaoqi..."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I will try my best."


    Gu Jiao put down the small back basket, opened the small medicine box and took out the stethoscope. There was no murmur in the lungs, and the heartbeat was a little too fast.


    She gave Qin Chuyu another pulse. This pulse is too strange. She has never seen such a pulse in her two lifetimes.


    Gu Jiao asked Queen Xiao: "Can you describe the scene when the Seventh Prince fainted in detail?"


    Empress Xiao recalled: "At that time Xiao Qi was eating, and he said he didn''t want to eat vegetables, so my palace said to him, he suddenly uttered a cry, and planted with a crooked heart."


    "Cover your heart? Is it angina?" Gu Jiao murmured, and then said, "Does he do this on weekdays?"


    Empress Xiao choked and shook her head: "No, he has been doing well. He has been a little sluggish since he came back from a captivity by that woman. My palace thought he was frightened, and the royal doctor said so. Give medicine randomly, the imperial doctor said that it would be fine for a while, but who would have thought..."


    Gu Jiao opened the quilt, untied Qin Chuyu¡¯s clothes, and carefully checked for any hidden wounds on his body.


    Nothing.


    Xiao Heng suddenly said: "Jiaojiao, his right wrist."


    Gu Jiao looked at Qin Chuyu¡¯s right wrist, and saw nothing. She changed her angle and stood beside Xiao Heng. This time she saw clearly.


    There is a gray mark on Qin Chuyu¡¯s wrist, which is too bright or too dark to see.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her fingertips, but couldn¡¯t wipe it off: ¡°Did he have this before?¡±


    Queen Xiao thought for a while, and shook her head: "It should not be there. Although this mark is very shallow and difficult to find, if it is really many days, there will always be a chance to find it."


    Gu Jiao: ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it appeared recently.¡±


    Gu Jiao pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Heng, "Where is the young master of Xianleju? She should know what it is."


    Xiao Heng said: "She was taken away by your majesty''s people, and your majesty said that he would deal with her personally."


    Queen Xiao hurriedly told Grandpa Su: "Hurry up and ask for someone from your Majesty!"


    Ask for a wave of monthly passes, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581: Jiaojiao shot (one more)

    Chapter 581 Jiaojiao shot (one more)


    The side hall of Huaqing Palace has a secret room for interrogation of palace personnel. It is not as eerie and terrifying as the prison and the sky prison, but it is also dark and weird.


    At this time, "Princess Ning''an" was lying on the cold floor, her legs were broken and she could not stand and walk.


    There is a doctor in the jail for her bones, but how can it be so fast and good?


    The emperor was sitting ten steps away from her, and Duke Wei and two great masters stood by.


    "What should I call you?" the emperor asked coldly.


    "Qin...Qin Fengyan." She said weakly.


    "Why are you worthy of the surname Qin?" The emperor coldly glanced at the face that was almost identical to that of Princess Ning''an. He was heartbroken when he thought of Ning''an, but he was heartbroken when he thought of this woman who replaced Ning''an. Nanping, "How did Ning''an die? Was it killed by your conspiracy?"


    Qin Fengyan smiled bitterly: "If I say no, will your majesty believe it?"


    The emperor is really hard to believe, he has suffered enough in the hands of the mother and daughter, and he can be regarded as a mere soldier.


    The emperor said: "Then I have another question, where are Ning''an''s bones buried?"


    Qin Fengyan looked at the emperor with a non-smiling smile: "Maybe she is still alive. Your Majesty, you let me go, I will tell you where she is..."


    The emperor grabbed the arm of the chair tightly.


    I have to say, his heart moved at that moment.


    Gonggong Wei hurriedly reminded: "Your Majesty, beware of fraud."


    The emperor settled down and said with a serious face: "You don''t have to deceive me anymore. You have done a lot of evil, and I will not forgive you. I call you today just to ask you the place where you are buried. If you don''t want to suffer more, you are the most To recruit from the ground up, I might consider giving you a good time."


    "Happy...hahahaha..." Qin Fengyan laughed and trembled all over, "Brother emperor, brother emperor, don''t you feel hypocritical when you say this? Death is death, so why not die happily? I won''t I understand, it''s all your sister, why is Ning An''s life so good? But I was taken outside the palace since I was young, and I live a life of inhuman and ghost? Brother Huang, do you know how much I have been tortured since I was young? Yan Yan Summer is exposed to the sun, bitter winter is freezing in the snow, disobedience can lead to starvation and severe beating...The happiest day of every month is to enter the palace and pretend to be Ning¡¯an, so that I can Be a dynasty princess for a day..."


    The emperor frowned when she heard about her past experience, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qin Fengyan laughed mockingly: "Didn''t I say it? Brother Huang, I really didn''t say it?"


    A long-lasting memory suddenly popped into my mind.


    As a young man, he and young Ning An squatted by the lake and wrote with tree branches.


    Xiao Ning''an wrote a big Yan word: "Brother Huang, I am not Yan''er, I am Yan''er."


    The young man took the branch and flicked her forehead: "Silly girl, why don''t you even write your own name?"


    Xiao Ning''an angrily said: "I am Yan''er! That''s the name!"


    After that, she ran away angrily.


    Qin Fengyan said with tears: "Brother Emperor remembered it, didn''t you? That incident was later discovered by the concubine, and the concubine warned me not to mention her life experience to anyone, otherwise she would never let me come to see you in the palace again. Her. Brother Huang, I was just a child the same age as Xiao Qi, did I have the courage to fight against my mother and concubine and so many wicked people? I was also forced. What''s wrong with me? Why do you always only care about Ning''an... ¡­No one cares about me?"


    Qin Fengyan cried sadly.


    The emperor¡¯s heart suddenly filled with a deep layer of self-blame. Human nature was originally good at first. If she was raised in the palace like Ning¡¯an, under the knees of her father and queen, wouldn¡¯t she not grow into what she is now?


    She should have been a carefree dynasty princess, she should have enjoyed all the splendor and wealth of the world, she should have...


    ᥠscream!


    The door of the secret room was kicked open from the outside. The emperor''s thoughts stopped abruptly. He turned his head abruptly and was about to scold him, but saw a thin and thin figure approaching aggressively, kicking Qin Fengyan who was crying and selling miserably. Turned over!


    "Ah¡ª" Qin Fengyan let out a scream, and slammed into the wall behind him.


    "Little, little doctor?" The emperor was startled.


    Gu Jiao stepped forward, kicked away the medicine in her hand, and coldly stepped on her chest with the other foot.


    The emperor was stunned by this scene.


    Master Ouchi hurriedly escorted him behind him.


    "You, you retreat." He said.


    The Ouchi master stepped aside, the emperor froze in disbelief as he looked at the medicine packet that was kicked over by Gu Jiao: "This is... she..."


    Grandpa Wei hurriedly walked over, wrapped his hand in a kerchief and picked up the medicine packet. When he opened it, it was a bag of crushed brown powder, exuding a strong medicinal and floral fragrance.


    "The taste is a bit familiar...Have you seen the minion somewhere?" Wei Gonggong murmured.


    "It''s Baiyao." Gu Jiao glanced at it and said lightly.


    Duke Wei gasped.


    It is your Majesty who has been confused by this medicine for so many years, and finally lost its effect. If you hit another trick at this moment, you will be a fool in the second half of your life!


    The emperor became angry from embarrassment: "What is going on in Dali Temple! Are prisoners not searched!"


    Male prisoners usually search their bodies, but she is not an ordinary prisoner. It is not that professional to find a mother to search her body. It is not difficult for her to carry a pill.


    The emperor¡¯s back surged with an extreme cold, and he looked at Qin Fengyan on the ground in disgust: "It¡¯s because of me that I have moved compassion towards you... so you have been acting!"


    Qin Fengyan wanted to struggle, but did not move at all. Gu Jiao stepped on her chest like a mountain, pressing her breathlessly.


    Gu Jiao looked at Qin Fengyan with cold eyes: "What did you do to Qin Chuyu?"


    The emperor''s face changed, and he looked at Gu Jiao and said, "What''s wrong with Xiao Qi?"


    Gu Jiao stepped on her foot and broke Qin Fengyan''s rib.


    Qin Fengyan didn¡¯t expect Gu Jiao to be so cruel. Didn¡¯t people always try to interrogate prisoners and not to use torture? Why did she trample on human bones as soon as she came up!


    The light outside the house shining in obliquely, Gu Jiao''s back was against the light, her face hidden in the dark, her pair of dark and deep icy pupils reminded of the murderous gods under the soldiers.


    Qin Fengyan holds the trump card, but for some reason, in front of this powerful killing god, she couldn''t restrain a layer of fear.


    She exhausted all her guts and shouted: "If I die, he will die too!"


    The emperor walked over and looked at her angrily: "What do you mean? What happened to you Xiaoqi!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Qin Fengyan¡¯s crazy laughter was heard in the entire secret room.


    This woman is crazy.


    Totally crazy.


    She has to put on a cushion when she is dead.


    Saying that she was the emperor¡¯s sister, she turned around and murdered her nephew.


    The emperor hates himself for being stupid, and he even wanted to sympathize with her just then.


    Gu Jiao smashed Qin Fengyan''s right hand with her foot, and not surprisingly, she saw exactly the same white mark on her right wrist.


    "Ah, you discovered it...hahahaha...what about it? Do you know what this is? Do you know how to solve it?"


    "You can''t solve it!"


    "Qin Chuyu''s life is mine!"


    "You dare not kill me!"


    "Would you like to take a gamble? See if I''m lying?"


    "Hahahaha...hahahahahaha..."


    "Aren¡¯t you proud of yourself? I might as well tell you that the antidote is in the hands of those Yan people, you can get it if you have the ability!"


    The emperor is so angry that he wants to kill!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s expression has not changed at all, she is still as calm as an ancient well that hasn¡¯t waved for a long time: ¡°It turns out that there is an antidote.¡±


    Qin Fengyan was taken aback.


    Is this the point?


    Did she hear what she said?


    Yan people!


    They are Yan people!


    Gu Jiao pulled out the dagger, raised the knife in her hand, and cut the fingers of Qin Fengyan and the emperor.


    She took the bleeding test paper from the small medicine box.


    Very good, with consistent blood types.


    Gu Jiao put on her gloves and took out the infusion tube and disposable white filter.


    Her movements are calm and graceful, just like a devout believer.


    But somehow, Qin Fengyan''s heart shook, and a wave of fear instinctively surged: "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao raised her gloved hand and looked at her calmly.


    Qin Fengyan backed away in fear: "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? What are you going to do, don''t come over!"


    She retreated to the corner, and there was nowhere to go.


    Gu Jiao came to her, raised her gloved hand, and gently patted the top of her hair: "I hate others threatening me."


    The emperor was afraid of injections, so he passed out early.


    Two big masters were unclear, but they wanted to protect the car, but they were knocked down by Gu Jiao.


    Gong-gong Wei swallowed. He didn''t go, nor did he go.


    "Palm Lantern." Gu Jiao said.


    "Good!" Wei Gonggong ran over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582: Long Yi is here (two more)

    Chapter 582 Long Yi is here (two more)


    Qin Fengyan''s original intention was to leave a way out for herself. Once Qin Chuyu''s life and death were tied to hers, she didn''t believe that they would kill her fiercely.


    It was a seamless plan, but it happened...she ran into a Gu Jiao who didn''t follow the routine.


    If she was sincerely repenting and begging, Gu Jiao might consider letting her live two more days, but she actually threatened Gu Jiao with the life of a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the secret room, Gu Jiao was covered with blood, not a drop of her own.


    Gong-gong Wei has been an **** for many years, lynching and punishing countless people in the palace, but he has never seen someone like that.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu..."


    Gonggong Wei simply stuttered.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Jiao took off the isolation gown and gloves and left blankly.


    Coming out of the palace, Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong.


    She planned to put on her clothes and go out. As soon as she entered the yard, she found that Nanxiang and Master Lu were also there.


    The three little men in the family went to school, and it was the Yao family who sat in the hall to chat with them.


    "Jiaojiao is back?" Yao immediately saw Gu Jiao entering the door.


    Gu Jiao greeted the three of them.


    "What''s wrong with Jiaojiao? Are you in a hurry to go out?" Yao noticed Gu Jiao''s hurried footsteps.


    Gu Jiao said, "I have something to do, I need to go out."


    "Madam, Xiao Bao is hungry!" Yu Ya''er came over with Gu Xiaobao in her arms.


    The Yao family said to Nanxiang Master and Master Lu: "Let¡¯s miss it."


    Nanxiang smiled and nodded: "Go."


    Yao took Gu Xiaobao back to the house to nurse.


    Master Lu continued to sit in the main room and drink tea, but after a moment of hesitation, Master Nanxiang knocked on Gu Jiao¡¯s door.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s me," she said.


    "Mr. Nanxiang, come in." Gu Jiao just changed into a lightweight menswear, and took the red spear hung on the wall and fastened the loose cloth strips.


    As soon as Nan Xiang saw Gu Jiao¡¯s posture, she knew that she was not easy to go out. Now she is her own, Nan Xiang naturally wouldn''t turn a blind eye: "Is it important that you are like you in the daytime?"


    Gu Jiao asked: "The Seventh Prince has been infected with a very strange poison. I will get him the antidote."


    "Poison?"


    Tang Sect is best at hidden weapons and poisons, Nan Xiang asked, "Can you tell me what symptoms?"


    Gu Jiao explained the symptoms of Qin Chuyu and Qin Fengyan. Qin Chuyu¡¯s symptoms were more serious and she was already unconscious.


    "This is not our Tang Sect''s poison..." Nan Xiang frowned.


    "What?" Gu Jiao looked at her.


    Nan Xiangsan smiled: "Nothing, I mean, I haven''t seen this kind of poison with my own eyes, but I have heard that it is a kind of voodoo. The Seventh Prince is still young this year?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I am eight years old this year."


    Nan Xiang nodded and said, "That''s it. This kind of poison is very poisonous. Generally, it cannot be used on children. It is easy to go without it. This kind of poison is divided into mother and child witches. Once a person dies, the sub-voodoo will die violently, and if the person who has been exposed to sub-voodoo dies, the female voodoo will be fine. One of the seven princes should be the sub-voodoo."


    "This voodoo is only available in Shangguo. Did Shangguo attack the Zhaoguo imperial family?"


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s a long story."


    Nanxiang was not interested in the royal dispute, and did not ask any further, but said: "The person who poisoned the Seventh Prince probably didn''t know that an eight-year-old child could not bear its toxicity."


    This kind of poison is generally used to control people, but if it is killed, it loses the meaning of control.


    "Does Nan Xiang know what the antidote looks like?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I haven''t seen that kind of antidote, so I can only take them back and try them first." Nan Xiang asked, "By the way, how long has the Seventh Prince been poisoned?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Poison in the noon."


    Nan Xiang''s expression was solemn: "He can''t last for a long time."


    It¡¯s been a while, and Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t get the antidote back in time even if she used the fly.


    Mr. Nanxiang thought for a while, and said to Gu Jiao: "You find someone to take me into the palace. I can temporarily stabilize his toxicity, but... it won''t last long. You must get the antidote back before dawn."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Thank you Nanxiang, Master."


    Auntie, Xiao Heng, and Jingkong were not there, nor was Grandpa Auntie. Now only Huang Fuxian can enter the palace.


    Gu Jiao came to the Westinghouse and woke up Huangfuxian who was waking up.


    Master Lu pulled Nan Xiang into the front yard, looked back, and whispered: "Are you really going to enter the palace? Don''t you remember that Empress Xiao treated you..."


    Nan Xiang smiled: "That''s all in the past. The Seventh Prince is Jingkong''s friend, you forgot?"


    Master Lu said: ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forget, Jingkong always mentioned him, and the one named Xu Congee.


    Nanxiang Road: "If something happens to the Seventh Prince, Jingkong will definitely be sad."


    Master Lu sighed, ¡°I said so, but I don¡¯t want you to go back to that place.¡±


    Nan Xiang touched his disfigured face through the veil: "I''m like this, who will recognize me? Even if I do, no one cares, right?"


    Master Lu: "I will accompany you."


    Nanxiang: "Don''t go, and wait for me here."


    Master Lu: "But..."


    Nanxiang: "Be obedient."


    Master Lu had no choice but to surrender.


    Gu Jiao pushed Huangfuxian out.


    "Jiaojiao..." Nan Xiang turned around and saw Huangfuxian sitting in a wheelchair at a glance. Huangfuxian just woke up from his sleep and leaned in the wheelchair impatiently, getting up with a little sickness. The tails of his eyes are red, and his eyes are surly.


    Nanxiang''s eyes went straight!


    Good, good, beautiful child!


    I want to turn back and be Xiaoshun¡¯s younger brother!


    Master Lu opened his mouth: "I think I''m still with you..."


    Nan Xiang backhanded him with an arm and opened him: "You go away."


    Master Lu who was suddenly rejected: "..."


    Huang Fuxian took Nanxiang into the palace, while Gu Jiao turned on his horse, took Xiaojiu, and went out of the city to the nest of the group of Yan people.


    The way Xiao Jiu conveys information is like this-follow it first, and if he is lost, he will cover the bird''s head with a pair of wings when he returns home, and he will be extremely dejected.


    If you haven¡¯t lost it, you will come back with a dead branch near your destination and show it off to everyone!


    It was displayed several times that day, and about Mo knew that he had a big vote.


    Gu Jiao took out the dead branch that she held back that day.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered his wings excitedly and flew high into the sky!


    Gu Jiao followed Xiao Jiu out of the West City Gate, all the way to the southwest.


    When the night fell, Gu Jiao came to a village surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Jiu hovered in the sky for a while and then fell back to Gu Jiao''s shoulder.


    "Is this this place?" Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Jiu flapped his wings: "Cack!"


    Gu Jiao: "That''s a hen."


    Xiao Jiu: "Gu!"


    Gu Jiao: "That''s a pigeon."


    Xiao Jiu: "ß´!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    How many bird languages ??do you know?


    Gu Jiao secretly estimated that it took a full hour from Bishui Hutong to get here. This is easier to drive during the day, and it may take more than an hour to go back at night.


    To be on the safe side, she had better get the antidote before Yinshi.


    "Choo!"


    Xiao Jiu suddenly exploded.


    Gu Jiao felt a very powerful aura, and she held the red spear on her back with her backhand. In the next second, a tall black shadow swept through the air, stepped on the horse, and swished her away!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao was caught in a nearby forest.


    There is a carriage parked there.


    Gu Jiao''s face was dark, her cheeks were bulged by the oncoming cold wind, like a sad frog that couldn''t close her mouth.


    The people around the dragon are very rough when flying, but the movement of putting people into the carriage is extremely gentle.


    also used her internal force to smooth out Gu Jiao''s messy hair, especially the bunch of little dull hairs who refused to admit defeat.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at Gu Jiao, and said casually: "Who asked you to follow?"


    Gu Jiao said seriously: "I didn''t follow you."


    Xinyang Princess snorted coldly: "It''s still hard."


    Gu Jiao: "...well, I followed."


    Princess Xinyang took a sip of tea: "Heh, how can you track me down?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Princess Xinyang poured a cup of tea for Gu Jiao: "You also came to kill? Don''t waste your time, you can''t kill."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao took the hot tea.


    Xinyang Princess said: "I have been observing here for a day. One hundred dragon shadow guards, let this heart die."


    The dragon is strong again and again, that''s just a fight. It''s all about catching up with a small army, and the wheel fight can also drain your energy.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "So many Dragon Shadow Guards?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "Long Yingwei is the name of Zhaoguo. They are called dead men, but they are equally strong."


    Princess Xinyang brought people over today just to take advantage of this Yan Guo power, so as not to fight against Xiao Heng''s idea, who would have thought that they had so many people.


    Xinyang Princess said: "Don''t act rashly, I''ll go back and let people bring soldiers to kill them."


    Wheel battle is always a strategy at any time. A hundred Dragon Shadow Guards are amazingly powerful, but there is still no chance of winning against more than 10,000 troops.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s bright as soon as I go, and the Seventh Prince can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    Xinyang Princess Liu Mei flicked: "What do you mean? What happened to Xiaoqi?"


    Gu Jiao told about the poisoning of Qin Chuyu.


    Princess Xinyang slapped the table with anger: "Damn Qin Fengyan! And so does your majesty! I just went away for a day! He made this kind of moth for me! That pillow is really light!"


    Gu Jiao: "I brought the poison in Qin Fengyan''s body into Your Majesty''s body."


    Xinyang Princess: "Good introduction!"


    Gu Jiao: What? He is your brother.


    Gu Jiao said: "I went in to find the antidote, not confronting them head-on."


    Thinking of something, Princess Xinyang asked: "Why didn''t you bring the Gu family boy over? Isn''t that kid specializing in this? With him, stealing things faster."


    Gu Jiaoyun said lightly: "No, I will do it myself, he is a master of martial arts."


    Gu Jiao brought Gu Chengfeng with confidence. If the risk factor is too high, she will only come by herself.


    "You." Why can''t Princess Xinyang understand? She said, "Don''t go by yourself, take Long Yi."


    Gu Jiao refused: "They have the means to deal with Long Yingwei, so don''t bring Long Yi."


    What is the means to deal with and not deal with Dragon Shadow Guard? Princess Xinyang still can''t understand Gu Jiao''s thoughts?


    Gu Jiao is worried that if something goes wrong, she will be in danger here, so she wants to leave the most powerful person to her.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t care about things, others can be the masters, and no one can change what Gu Jiao wants to be masters.


    Gu Jiao got off her horse, put on a mask, and ordered a dark guard from the princess mansion to approach Zhuangzi quietly.


    The dark guard followed Gu Jiao, followed, and he was taken away!


    The dark guard was forced to the ground by a tall figure, and took off his clothes!


    In the next second, Long Yi also took off his clothes!


    And then--


    The dark guard looked at Long Yi in horror, holding his chest with both hands, I would rather die! ! !


    Long stunned him one by one, put on his clothes, put on his pants with a full face, and walked out swaggeringly.


    The remaining four Dragon Shadow Guards walked out from behind the big tree, looked at their boss, and looked at the dark guard lying on the ground, and suddenly understood something.


    They rushed over, each arrested a secret guard from the princess mansion, pushed each other to the ground in a beastly manner, and stripped each other''s clothes regardless of each other''s tears and struggle!


    After that, the four of them put on them, lifted their pants together, and arrogantly followed the pace of their boss!


    Gu Jiao sneaked into Zhuangzi¡¯s courtyard.


    Blowed a secret signal after rushing to the wall.


    Safe, you can come over now.


    Then Gu Jiao saw--


    A "Dark Guard" came over.


    Two "dark guards" came over.


    Three "dark guards" came over.


    The five Dragon Shadow Guards headed by Long Yi are neatly arranged in a string like candied haws.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Ryuichi: Slightly, organize a group to rob the monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583: Guardian Dragon One (three shifts)

    Chapter 583


    in the afternoon.


    Huang Fuxian took Nan Xiang into the palace.


    Along the way, Nan Xiang continued to play idiots at the child, which attracted countless eyes of Huang Fuxian.


    "Can you show me something in your arms?" After getting off the carriage, Nan Xiang asked Huangfuxian while pushing Huangfuxian''s wheelchair while looking at the little baggage in Huangfuxian''s arms.


    Huang Fuxian came out of the house and hugged it. He didn''t know what was in it, so he didn''t let go on the road.


    "I won''t show it to you." Huangfuxian said proudly.


    Gu Jiao said that with this pair of things, his stump can be connected to his leg. Now he is still unhealed and cannot wear it, but he has thought about it. He wants to cultivate feelings with them in advance.


    Nanxiang smiles without anger, this kid is cute, so cute, and cute too!


    The two arrived at Kunning Palace. Huangfuxian asked the palace staff to inform Empress Xiao that he had brought a doctor to treat Qin Chuyu.


    Queen Xiao hurriedly invited people in.


    Empress Xiao already knew about Huangfuxian''s rescue of Qin Chuyu that night, and changed her mind about Huangfuxian.


    "How are you? Didn''t you recover in Bishui Hutong? How did you enter the palace?" Although she was exhausted, she still cared about Huangfuxian.


    Huangfuxian said: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I brought a doctor over here. She is the stepmother of Doctor Gu¡¯s younger brother, whose surname is Nan. Doctor Gu asked her to come and help see the injuries of His Highness Seven.¡±


    Jiaojiao''s brother''s stepmother, this relationship is a bit convoluted.


    At this juncture, Empress Xiao didn''t even bother to talk about these relatives, but since Gu Jiao introduced it, it must be reliable.


    Xiao Heng has already gone to the Ministry of Punishment, and there are only Empress Xiao and Gonggong Su and others.


    Queen Xiao looked at Nanxiang with hope: "Dr. Nan, do you really have a way to treat the son of this palace?"


    Nan Xiang shook his head: "I can''t cure it, I can only temporarily suppress the toxicity in his body, and Jiaojiao must bring back the antidote to the real recovery."


    Queen Xiao was taken aback: "Poison? Is Xiao Qi poisoned?"


    When Gu Jiao left, he only asked Grandpa Wei to talk about taking the medicine.


    Nanxiang secretly said that the two of them were too anxious to separate their confessions, but they said it all, and it was impossible to take them back.


    She had to truthfully say: "Yes, a very rare poison, don''t worry the queen too much, Jiaojiao has already gone to get the antidote."


    Queen Xiao asked nervously: "Then, if it can''t be retrieved..."


    Nan Xiang took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Get it back before dawn, and the Seventh Highness will be saved.¡±


    "You mean... Xiao Qi can only last until dawn?" Empress Xiao felt the sky spin and everyone almost fell.


    Grandpa Su supported her in time.


    Nan Xiang came to the bed, took out a bottle of pills, pulled out the cork, took one pill, and placed it under Qin Chuyu¡¯s tongue.


    This is actually just a poison.


    Use poison to suppress the poison in his body.


    But you must control the amount properly. If it is lighter, it will have no effect. If it is heavy, it will directly poison Qin Chuyu.


    So she has to stay and observe slowly.


    "Manny, don''t fall down on your own, you have fallen down, what should your Highness Seven do?" Su Gonggong persuaded him with all his heart.


    Empress Xiao tried to force herself to calm down, she suffocated her tears, closed her eyes, and said to Su Gong, "You first arrange a room for Xian''er to rest."


    "Yes." Su Gonggong pushed Huangfuxian out.


    Queen Xiao stabilized her mood and came to the bed to sit down.


    Nanxiang sat on the stool opposite the bed.


    Queen Xiao sat slightly taller than her.


    Xu''s emotions calmed down, and then Empress Xiao looked at Nanxiang carefully.


    Nan Xiang wore a veil and couldn''t see his face clearly, but due to the angle, Empress Xiao still saw a trace of disfigurement from the gap in the veil.


    Queen Xiao did not say anything and looked away.


    But she turned her gaze back again.


    This time, she was looking at Nan Xiang¡¯s eyes.


    She felt that these eyes seemed familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere.


    Qin Chuyu groaned uncomfortably on the bed, interrupting Empress Xiao''s thoughts.


    Queen Xiao hurriedly went to see how her son was doing. Nan Xiang stood up, stepped forward, hugged Qin Chuyu and told him to sit up and lie down.


    The next second, Qin Chuyu spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Queen Xiao Huarong pales: "Little Seven!"


    Nan Xiang succumbed to Qin Chuyu, and slowly put Qin Chuyu back, and added another black pill under his tongue.


    Queen Xiao said anxiously: "Dr Nan, what happened to Xiao Qi?"


    "The poison in His Highness Seven''s body has broken out." Nan Xiang looked at the night sky outside the window, "I hope Jiaojiao can find the antidote as soon as possible."


    Below the wall, Gu Jiao looked at this neat and uniform series of Long Yingwei candied haws, and she was speechless for a while.


    She didn¡¯t even know how they followed.


    Is it too late to send it back now?


    Forget it, look for medicine quickly.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t feel how big this Zhuangzi was when she observed it from a distance. She walked in and discovered that there was a cave in it. No wonder she could live in a small army of Dragon Shadow Guards.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big Zhuangzi, with so many people living there, shouldn''t be able to hide it so well.


    Gu Jiao swayed around for a while before finally understanding why this place was so inaccessible. This village was actually built on a cemetery. There was a large tomb at the back of Zhuangzi, but it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. No one came to worship, and the tomb was two meters away from grass. Taller.


    Yan people are very vigilant. Even if they live in such a poor place, they are still waiting for them. At 12 o''clock, a guard composed of Yan Guo guards and Long Yingwei patrols in Zhuangzi.


    Gu Jiao didn''t confront them head-on, and carefully avoided their sight.


    There are three courtyards in Zhuangzi, seven or eight small courtyards. Most of the small courtyards live in the Dragon Shadow Guard and the servants. The compound is Gu Jiao''s goal.


    Gu Jiao and Long Yi went to the east courtyard.


    Gu Jiao is in charge of searching, and Long Yiwu is in charge of covering.


    I have to say that it is really thanks to Long Yi and a few people to be able to shuttle freely among such a large number of Yan Guolong shadow guards.


    They used their own aura to conceal Gu Jiao''s aura perfectly, and the reason why they were not alerted to a large extent was because they were both dead soldiers and the Yan Guolong Shadow Guard, and their auras were very similar.


    The patrolling person walked over and thought it was his own person in the house, so naturally they would not go in and check.


    There is nothing in the East Courtyard.


    Gu Jiao shook her head at the dragon, and then walked to the West Courtyard.


    Several people from the Yan Kingdom lived in this yard... counselor, Gu Jiao didn''t know the identity of each other, so for the time being, he called each other like this in terms of dress and temperament.


    It¡¯s weird, so many people come here, both civil and military, just to deal with the son of a slave girl?


    "This time, we are careless."


    An energetic man''s voice came out inadvertently from the study. He was speaking in Zhaoguo dialect, but the voice was not quite right. He was from Yanguo!


    With the gradual recovery of strength, Gu Jiao''s five senses have also improved a lot.


    She was separated by a whole room, and in a state of concentration, she could still hear the voice over there.


    Gu Jiao held her breath and heard the man continue to say, ¡°But it¡¯s also to blame Qin Fengyan for being too impatient. If she would follow our orders, she would not have exposed herself early.¡±


    After ??, another person in the room said something, but it was a pity that Gu Jiaowei''s voice was too low, and Gu Jiaowei couldn''t hear it clearly.


    But Gu Jiao guessed that the other party was saying something like "You overestimate her", because the Yan Guoren replied: "Don''t we also think that blue is better than blue? Who would expect that she is worse than her mother after all. It was a fire."


    After ??, the two switched to the language of Yanguo and then Zhaoguo. The voice was too small when speaking in Zhaoguo dialect, and Gu Jiao couldn''t understand when speaking in Yanguo dialect, so Gu Jiao regretted not learning a few foreign languages.


    There is a sentence Gu Jiao understands--"General Nangong, thank you very much."


    The Yan from the house is a general?


    After that sentence, the people in the room came out from the inside one by one. The two were surrounded by a large group of dragon shadow guards, and it was difficult to see their looks.


    One of them left Zhuangzi, and the other went to the compound.


    The latter should be the Nangong general.


    What he said to his men was all in Yan Guo dialect, Gu Jiao couldn''t understand it, but Long Yi seemed to understand it, so he picked up Gu Jiao and went to the back of the compound!


    There is a small courtyard hidden behind the compound.


    No one handles the small courtyard.


    Every corner of this Zhuangzi is heavily guarded, except here.


    Either there is nothing here and it¡¯s empty; or, it¡¯s dangerous and there is no need for anyone to guard it.


    Gu Jiao prefers the latter.


    As soon as the dragon stepped forward to find the way, as soon as one foot entered the yard, an arrow shot out in the air!


    Long slammed, took a step back, and guarded Gu Jiao behind him.


    Gu Jiao is fine.


    Gu Jiao looked at the pebble pattern on the ground in the yard again. This time, she understood.


    She twitched the corners of her lips faintly: "Gossip array."


    The first thing her previous godfather taught her is the formation.


    Gu Jiao takes the lead, knowing the road with ease, as if entering an uninhabited state.


    After breaking through the formation, she intends to remind Long Yiwu to follow her just steps.


    I don¡¯t know when I look back, people are gone!


    turned her head again, and the five people stood in front of her!


    Gu Jiao: ...forget that you are Long Yingwei, so you can fly lightly.


    Wait, if this formation can''t stop the powerful dragon shadow guard, what is the meaning of its existence?


    Could it be said that all the people who came to the yard were ordinary people?


    Gu Jiao feels something is wrong.


    At this moment, a few small black dots flew out of the house and swish on the necks and backs of hands of a few people.


    is a bug.


    Gu Jiao patted the bug on the back of her hand away.


    She was okay, but the four Dragon Shadow Guards who were stung by bugs in the next second fell forward and fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiao suddenly remembered what had happened in the Imperial Study Room. Qin Fengyan put her Majesty¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard down with a single wave of her hand.


    Is it this kind of little poisonous insect?


    They are the nemesis of Dragon Shadow Guards?


    Gu Jiao looks at Long Yi!


    Long Yi has the most small poisonous insects!


    Long looked at Gu Jiao, then at his brother who fell on the ground, and circled for three seconds.


    Then he fell face down in the same pose.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao helped her forehead: "Long Yi, you''re all right."


    Long Yi''s head and body did not move, he was blind with both hands, and he pulled out a handful of grave grass and stuck it on his head.


    seems to be talking.


    The person is dead, and something is burning paper.


    Gu Jiao again: "..."


    Quiet Mimi¡¯s third watch is coming, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584: One more

    Chapter 584


    "They are not dead!"


    Obviously there is still breathing.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It¡¯s hard for Princess Xinyang. When she encounters a dragon shadow guard like Long Yi, Princess Xinyang is afraid that she will often collapse on weekdays.


    The little poisonous insects on Long Yi¡¯s body did not match the dragon, and they were all crushed to death one by one.


    On the contrary, the small poisonous insects on the other four Long Shadow Guards still bite their exposed skin vigorously.


    Gu Jiao squatted down and pinched the small poisonous insect on the neck of a Long Shadow Guard.


    Unexpectedly, the little black poisonous insect came down, but the stinger was broken in the flesh.


    It seems that these little poisonous insects must pull out the stinger by themselves.


    Yes, she has a universal essence.


    Gu Jiao took out a bottle of Fengyou Essence from her arms and dropped it on the other little poisonous insects. As expected, these insects were instantly dizzy and fell from Long Yingwei''s body.


    The wound on the neck of the first Long Yingwei must also be treated in time. There are no tweezers here, and Gu Jiao can only use the silver needle that she carries with her to open the wound and pick out the stinger.


    Finally, Gu Jiao applied a little gold sore medicine to him.


    In the whole process, Gu Jiao did not take any protective measures against herself. However, these insects just did not bite her. Judging from Qin Fengyan''s experience of bringing poisonous insects on her body, they might just kill the dead.


    But Ryuichi is also a dead man, why doesn''t he bite him?


    Knowing that the brothers are okay, Longyi didn¡¯t continue to pretend to be dead. He didn¡¯t know if he was adhering to the principle of having blessings and enjoying hard and having insects. He sat cross-legged on the ground, caught a small poisonous insect and threw it on the back of his hand .


    Throw it again and again.


    Feeling fainted by the bugs being thrown by him.


    Gu Jiaoyun took out an empty small porcelain bottle, grabbed a few small poisonous insects, put it in, and took it home for research.


    Four dragon shadow guards are sitting against the wall. This poisonous insect is too powerful for them. They need a little time to recover.


    Gu Jiao went in to find medicine, and let Long Yi guard here.


    This small courtyard is not big, there are only four rooms in total, Gu Jiao looked for them one by one, and found a row of medicine racks in the penultimate one.


    There are many trauma medicines on the shelf, including Jinchuang medicine, Zhixue Dan, and Tongjing Huoluo pills, but these are not the medicines Gu Jiao is looking for.


    Finally, Gu Jiao saw a dozen unremarkable bottles and jars on the bottom row of shelves, all of which were filled with medicines she could not recognize.


    "Which one is the antidote? Forget it, take it back and talk about it."


    Gu Jiao took out the sack, eliminated the trauma medicines she could determine, and put all the other medicines that she didn¡¯t know into the sack.


    Qin Chuyu was still waiting for the cure, Gu Jiao did not search for other things, otherwise, because of her temper, Zhuangzi would have to be emptied.


    To be on the safe side, Gu Jiao went to the last room and searched it. She made sure that she didn''t miss any bottle of medicine before she returned to the corridor.


    The four dragon shadow guards were poisoned for a short time, and there is no life worry. At this moment, the four have been able to stand up, and they can also perform some skills.


    "Go!" Gu Jiao said to the few people.


    Long grabbed Gu Jiao and ran out of the yard with a trivial effort.


    The remaining four people can perform 30 to 40% of the light work in the state of remaining poison, but it is also enough to get out of this small courtyard.


    The next step is to leave here and quickly return to the capital.


    The sky is dull, without stars and moons.


    The cold wind on the February night is not as harsh as the severe winter, but it still freezes muscles and cracks bones.


    The guards at night are obviously much tighter than those at sunset. A group of ten-one guard and nine dragon shadow guards, patrol back and forth in the major passages of Zhuangzi.


    The one hundred dragon shadow guards mentioned by Princess Xinyang does not mean that there are only one hundred people in Zhuangzi. Counting normal guards and leaders, it is estimated that there are two hundred people.


    Gu Jiao and Long Yi five carefully avoided the patrolling Yan Guo people, and step by step approached the wall to the south of Zhuangzi. This was where Shi Cai and the others came in.


    This is the closest to the official road and the easiest to evacuate.


    Everything is going well, but no one expected a wild cat suddenly appeared halfway.


    This is an unplanned situation, and no one expected to encounter wild cats.


    Xiao Heng is afraid of cats.


    So the dragon instinctively hates cats.


    As soon as his aura opened, the wild cat meowed in fright, fell from the wall and hit a dead branch.


    The dead branches made a very slight crisp sound.


    For Long Yingwei, who has amazing ears, this is a great movement.


    "Someone over there!"


    A strange voice screamed.


    Followed by a whole row of icy arrows mixed with hidden weapons overwhelming the sky, like a dense and solid net, with an awe-inspiring air of killing, they came to kill a few people without leaving any room!


    This is the first time Gu Jiao has experienced an attack by Shang Guoren.


    I have to say that, first of all, it is different from an ordinary army in terms of offensive methods and strategies.


    Gu Jiao drew out the red spear and held the spear head against the ground. She jumped up and surpassed the arrow net to avoid the attack.


    On the other hand, Long Yi shook his arms and used two internal forces to shook the four people beside him. He also leaped up into the air, flew arrows in mid-air, and flew straight towards the wave of archery patrols. go with.


    He twisted the head guard''s neck with a click!


    Gu Jiao knows, and said to the four dragon shadow guards who have not yet cleared the poison: "Let¡¯s go!"


    The four are unwilling to keep the boss.


    Gu Jiao threw them one by one.


    Because of the poisoning of the four people, they were in poor condition, so they really threw it over to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao: Don¡¯t feel too good to throw Long Yingwei!


    The movement here alarmed the guards in Zhuangzi, and more and more Dragon Shadow Guards rushed over. After Gu Jiao threw the last Xinyang Princess¡¯s Dragon Shadow Guard over, she herself jumped onto the wall numbly.


    But as soon as she jumped down, a string suddenly leaned behind itself and wrapped her waist and abdomen.


    swish, she was swept back to Zhuangzi and fell heavily to the ground.


    Gu Jiao tried to protect the medicine on her body, but she couldn''t protect herself well, and she fell hard.


    Gu Jiao snorted.


    The owner of the rope still didn''t let go, and suddenly added gravity, and took Gu Jiao back. Gu Jiao picked up the red spear on the ground, raised it with her bare hands, and took off the white cloth covering the gun body.


    She turned over, knelt on one knee, held the red spear and slashed hard!


    Only heard a pop, the string was cut mercilessly by the red spear!


    The guard who grabbed the rope suddenly disappeared and fell back to the ground.


    The young man knelt on one knee, wearing a peacock mask that was so angry, but the exposed eyes were as fierce as a murderous god.


    The man from Yan State who came not far away to see this scene was suddenly startled.


    His eyes fell on the wolf-like young man, and he was startled by the young man''s skill and murderous aura.


    Agility is the second best thing. Such talented young people are everywhere in Yan Country, but his eyes and aura are not quite the same as those he has seen.


    and his red spear.


    That is--


    The red spear was put on a big red flower by the small clearance, and it was braided. To be honest, it was really hard to see at a glance.


    He wanted to take a second look, and the boy was taken away by that powerful dead man.


    ...Or it''s time to say it''s gone.


    "General!" A guard said, "The subordinates are incompetent and let people break into Zhuangzi!"


    Yan Guo said: "Send someone to chase after him. Also, check if there is anything missing in Zhuangzi."


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded two groups of men and horses to split up.


    The man from Yanguo looked at the direction the boy had left, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    A counselor came over: "General, what are you looking at?"


    The man from Yan country gestured the direction of the courtyard wall with his eyes: "You saw that boy just now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit familiar?"


    "Familiar?" The counselor said, "No, he is wearing a mask, I can''t see him clearly."


    Yan country man thoughtfully: "It''s not his appearance, it''s... it''s that murderous aura."


    There are not many moves made by the teenager, and there are no **** scenes, but some people are born with their own aura, and they are different from the others.


    The counselor smiled, and said: "That young man is just so-so, not very powerful. This kind of skill is common in Yan Guo."


    The Yan Guo man frowned: "I feel familiar...is it the look in the eyes? Or is it...related to his weapon?"


    The counselor asked: "The general refers to that spear?"


    The man from the country of Yan murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary spear, it¡¯s a red spear, a bit like Xuanyuanli¡¯s magical soldier...Xuanyuanli.¡±


    The counselor smiled: "Xuanyuanli''s red spear was indeed lost to Zhaoguo. It would not be surprising if the general saw it. Doesn''t the general think he just saw Xuanyuanli''s descendants?"


    The man from Yanguo sighed, ¡°I think too much. The Xuanyuan family¡¯s sons have been cut down, and even the infants have not been spared. It is impossible for a descendant to remain in the world.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585: Return of the Killing God! (Two more)

    Chapter 585 The Return of the Killing God! (Two more)


    Gu Jiao and the five of Long Yi returned to the forest, while Princess Xinyang¡¯s carriage and men were still there.


    Princess Xinyang discovered that Long Yi had disappeared, so it was not surprising to see Long Yi and his party returning with Gu Jiao.


    "Why have you been there for so long?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Long Yi put Gu Jiao into the carriage.


    Gu Jiao''s cheeks, who had been caught all the way, were numb again by the cold wind, and it took a long time to regain consciousness.


    Gu Jiao did not answer Princess Xinyang''s words, but said dullly, "Could you let Long Yi not clip me?"


    Long Yi''s speed is too fast, being caught really seems to have a big blower blowing in front of him.


    Princess Xinyang curled her lips: "He is obedient and only listens to a sentence. I will tell him not to clip you in the future. All he can guarantee is ¡®clip you¡¯."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    One day she will wander around with Long Yi!


    Gu Jiao continued with the question just now: "Something went wrong, it''s a horror."


    "Are you injured?" Princess Xinyang asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "Long Yi and I are fine. The others were bitten by poisonous insects. They are not ordinary poisonous insects. They are specially designed to deal with Long Yingwei. Qin Fengyan used this kind of poisonous insect in the Imperial Study Room that day."


    Princess Xinyang opened the curtain and looked at the four Dragon Shadow Guards riding on horses.


    They wore masks and couldn''t tell whether their faces were pale or not.


    "Is it serious?" she asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "I cleaned up the poisonous insects in time, but there is still a little poison in the body."


    Xinyang Princess Liu Mei frowned: "They are not even afraid of poisonous snakes, they are actually afraid of poisonous insects."


    Gu Jiao thought about it, and said, ¡°One thing drops one thing. Sometimes the stronger the existence, the less conspicuous its natural enemies.¡±


    "That''s true." Princess Xinyang lowered the curtain, "Did you and Longyi get bitten?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "Those bugs don''t bite us."


    Don¡¯t bite Gu Jiao, Princess Xinyang can understand that if it¡¯s a special trip to deal with Long Yingwei, then Gu Jiao is not in the range of poisonous insects¡¯ preferences, but Long Yi¡ª


    Princess Xinyang looked at Long Yi, who was sitting on the outer seat of the car, and muttered, "Is it really messy..."


    She pressed her eyebrows and asked, "Is the cure available?"


    Gu Jiao took the burden off her body: ¡°The medicines that can be found are here, but I don¡¯t know which bottle is the antidote, so I have to take it back and let Mother Nan take a look.¡±


    Princess Xinyang has heard of Nan Shimao, who is the wife of the carpenter master Xiao Heng found for Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan through Feng Lao¡¯s contacts.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen each other.


    Princess Xinyang pondered for a moment, and asked: "What if Qin Fengyan lied to you and the antidote is not in the hands of those Yan people?"


    Gu Jiao confessed: ¡°After she said that, I interrogated her again with hallucinogens, and the answer was the same, she didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Princess Xinyang asked suspiciously: "What is hallucinogen?"


    Gu Jiao explained: "A kind of interrogation drug."


    Princess Xinyang glanced at her: "Did it work?"


    Gu Jiao continued: ¡°Some people work, some people will be immersed in hallucinations and cannot communicate with the outside world, then it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Xinyang Princess faintly said: "Give me a little back."


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao hurriedly said again: ¡°Time is running out, I will make a long story short, there are two more things.¡±


    Princess Xinyang looked at her: "Say it."


    Gu Jiao said, "Among those from the Yan Kingdom, there is a general named Nangong. Also, today there is a Zhaoguo who has dealt with that Nangong general. When he left, he said to General Nangong, ¡®General Nangong, thank you very much.¡¯¡±


    Princess Xinyang frowned suspiciously: "General Nangong? General Nangong, thank you?"


    Gu Jiao wants to rush to send the antidote back to the palace, and Princess Xinyang asks Long Yi to accompany her.


    The two picked the two most robust horses.


    Gu Jiao rode on horseback and told Princess Xinyang: "The four of them are poisoned. It is best not to ride a horse. I will detoxify them after returning to the capital."


    Princess Xinyang said sternly: "I see, you go quickly, you must save Xiao Qi!"


    Gu Jiao pulled on the reins, turned the steed horse around, and looked back at the carriageway: ¡°Also, those Yan people may chase them out, you be careful.¡±


    Xinyang Princess said: "Don''t worry about this! Hurry up!"


    Gu Jiao and Long Yi quickly rode their horses into the night.


    Right now, there was plenty of time, but it happened that the Dragon Shadow Guard of the Kingdom of Yan caught up.


    There is only one official road, no matter how Gu Jiao and Long Yi get rid of them, they are still getting closer and closer.


    Long Yi strangled the horse.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and exchanged a tacit look with him.


    Gu Jiao continued to ride the horse.


    Long turned around and blocked the way of the group with his own strength.


    Gu Jiao took the horse''s speed to the extreme.


    This is the official road where Qin Fengyan once escaped, and ten miles ahead will be the Phoenix Pavilion.


    It''s almost after the Phoenix Pavilion.


    Cangbei Mountain is less than twenty miles away from the West Gate of Beijing.


    But when approaching the Phoenix Pavilion, an arrow shot suddenly from the side of the hillside, and slammed into Gu Jiao''s horse. The horse ate pain, roared, and fell forward.


    Gu Jiao followed and jumped out.


    It was too late to draw the gun. She protected the baggage in her arms, rolled on the ground several times and finally stabilized her figure.


    However, before she stood up, another arrow shot came.


    It''s not that she reacted quickly and moved a half inch to the side, and that arrow pinned her entire arm to the ground!


    Gu Jiao looked towards the hillside with her eyes like torches.


    There, a master in a black robe stood arm in arm, his wide sleeves were blown up by the cold wind hunting, and Gu Jiao still felt the killing intent in his eyes as far away as the distance of thousands of mountains and rivers.


    His breath is not weak Sirius!


    He came up from the trail, so he didn''t go up with the dragon on the official road.


    It seems that if you don¡¯t kill him today, you won¡¯t be able to leave.


    With her current strength recovery situation, she will not be too embarrassed to encounter Sirius. She may be able to draw a tie if she plays properly, but it is almost impossible to kill the opponent.


    Gu Jiao coldly raised her hand and held the red spear behind her back.


    ...


    Kunning Palace, brightly lit.


    Qin Chuyu was unconscious, and the palace people did not dare to breathe.


    Empress Xiao and Nan Xiang have been guarding in the house till now, Su Gonggong saw that Empress Xiao was so haggard that the red blood in his eyes came out, but he did not dare to persuade her.


    Queen Xiao¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and her throat became hoarse.


    She held Qin Chuyu''s hand and stroked Qin Chuyu''s bloodless face, her throat choked: "Little Qi, you have to hold on...you must be fine...as long as you wake up...the queen promises you everything...the queen won''t force you to endorse it. ¡­I don¡¯t force you to practice calligraphy anymore...You don¡¯t want to go to the Imperial College...The Empress will not send you to the Imperial College...How many snacks do you want to eat...The empress depends on you...Don¡¯t worry about it..."


    Qin Chuyu''s body began to twitch.


    Nan Xiang stood up quickly with eyes and hands, and pulled up Qin Chuyu''s sleeve. She saw that the white mark on Qin Chuyu''s wrist had spread to the palm of her hand. When it spread to the fingertips, he was no longer able to return to heaven.


    "Dr Nan! How is Xiao Qi?" Empress Xiao asked in tears.


    Nan Xiang said: "His condition is worse than I expected! My poison can''t hold it down! I can''t wait for dawn!"


    She looked at the hourglass on the wall and said with a complicated expression, "At most... there is at most one hour. If Jiaojiao can''t bring back the antidote..."


    I''m afraid... The fairy Daluo can''t be saved even when he descends.


    Empress Xiao fell on Qin Chuyu¡¯s body, crying loudly: "Little Seven! Little Seven¡ª"


    Outside the Phoenix Pavilion, the moon is black and the wind is high.


    Gu Jiao and the black-robed man have fought for a hundred rounds. Time has passed, and Gu Jiao¡¯s physical strength has disappeared bit by bit.


    She underestimated the realm of Sirius. The last time she was on the snow mountain, she had deceived and failed to let Sirius display his true strength.


    Now that she encountered the second Sirius, she knew how terrifying a master of this realm was.


    Gu Jiao suffered minor injuries on her arms, waist and abdomen. This was because she had the blessing of the red spear, otherwise she would have been cut into mud by the opponent¡¯s long knife if she changed to an ordinary weapon.


    And Gu Jiao also discovered one thing, this guy is greedy for her weapon.


    Why does every Sirius master want her red spear?


    The black robe master cut another long knife.


    Gu Jiao shot out like a dragon and wringed his long knife!


    The weapons are connected, wiping out a series of fires in the dark night!


    Never let the two of them, their eyebrows are close at hand, even the murderous intent in their eyes are fighting each other fiercely.


    Gu Jiao kicked it over, and he touched on each other, and the two retreated, Gu Jiao retreated even more.


    It''s ugly.


    If you continue to fight like this, you won¡¯t be able to kill him at dawn.


    Gu Jiao knelt on one knee, supported her almost overdrawn body with a spear, and gave him a breathless look with scarlet eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Jiao stood up, showing her eyes like a brutal cub.


    She raised her left hand, hooked her fingertips, and grabbed the peace symbol on her neck.


    She tore off the Ping An Talisman that Princess Xinyang had given her, with her fists facing downwards and loosening her fist, the Ping Talisman slowly fell to the ground.


    The black-robed man looked at the opposite boy weirdly, not understanding what he was doing.


    I saw the boy sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking the blood from the corner of his lips.


    The next second, the youth''s breath suddenly skyrocketed!


    The Return of Killing God!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586: End abuse (three shifts)

    Chapter 586 End abuse (three shifts)


    The black-robed man almost instinctively felt a threat.


    It is reasonable to say that the strength of the teenager is far below him. He shouldn''t have this feeling.


    The young man attacked him, and his moves were no different from the previous ones. The young man¡¯s marksmanship was not taught by anyone. It was very simple. There were only a few moves to come and go, but every move was a killer move!


    The young man held the red spear with both hands, and the spear head was severely cut at him!


    He swings a knife to block.


    To his surprise, the young man was still the same as the previous move, but his power seemed to have increased several times, and his hands and arms were numb!


    The boy didn¡¯t give him any time to buffer. The second shot had already stabbed him. This time, he still chose to swing his knife to defend. He collapsed a few inches into the soil!


    What did this young man do?


    How did the strength rise so much?


    When the boy came with the third shot, he finally no longer chose to defend. He attacked head-on, but he was forced back by the boy''s red spear for more than ten steps!


    The young man has not returned!


    A strong shock flashed through the eyes of the black-robed man.


    It is true that he did not use all his skills in the duel with the young man, because he couldn''t use that much. It''s like a hard-earned BMW that can run four hundred miles a day at most, but if it runs four hundred miles, it will die.


    The black-robed man only used five successful powers at the beginning, and he felt more than enough.


    Now it has to spend 60%.


    Since he came to Zhaoguo, this is the first person to force him to use his six powers.


    The two played against each other for a few more rounds. The young man''s move was more fierce than the other, without any falsification, it was all a killer move!


    The black-robed man suffered injuries, both internal and external injuries. He endured pain from all over his body.


    On the other hand, although the young man was injured, he did not feel the pain at all, and ignoring the tear and blood of the wound, he attacked him desperately!


    Losing pain in a fight is actually a very dangerous thing. Wherever it hurts, it means where it can no longer be stressed. Once this judgment is lost, the consequences will be extremely terrible.


    Gu Jiao came with another shot, with the momentum of the mountains and rivers, murderous.


    The black robe master saw that he was not good, and he did not intend to be conservative enough to deal with the young man. He directly increased his skill by 80%, enough to crush the young man''s realm!


    Of course, this is also the limit of his safe operations. If he goes up, he will have to kill a thousand enemies and destroy himself eight hundred, or he will die with the enemy.


    can kill this boy, and it¡¯s worth the injury.


    The black robe master thought so, and launched the most violent move towards the boy.


    He thought he could finally bear the fruit of the young man in front of him, but his breath soared again!


    How could this be?


    The black robe masters are all dumbfounded!


    He gritted his teeth.


    That''s it, then it''s all gone!


    Black robe masters have raised their skills to the extreme! The muscles and veins in his body could not withstand such a terrifying force, and began to split every inch, and he also began to bleed from his seven orifices!


    He poured the internal force he used onto the treasure knife in his right hand, and slashed towards Gu Jiao violently!


    With a pounce, a red spear pierced his chest mercilessly!


    He looked at the young man in disbelief, not understanding how he did it.


    The young man walked towards him indifferently, holding the red spear with one hand, and slamming it, completely piercing through his body!


    The black robe master fell straight to the ground, and did not understand how he died in the hands of such a young boy.


    He looked at the obscure and boundless sky.


    Kill God.


    He saw the killer.


    Everything is over, Wan Lai is silent on the official road outside the Phoenix Pavilion, and the air is full of blood.


    Gu Jiao was holding the red spear, her pupils looked at the front of the official road in darkness, her eyes out of focus.


    Her murderous aura has not been drastically reduced by the fall of the black robe master.


    She still wants to kill.


    If you can''t kill others, then kill yourself.


    "Choo!"


    Xiao Jiu fluttered and flew, circled Gu Jiao above Gu Jiao''s head for a while.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiao Jiu yelled at Gu Jiao.


    "Goo!"


    "ß´!"


    "Cock!"


    Gu Jiao pointed the Hongying spear at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered with his wings and bird feathers exploded: "Chirp!"


    Xiao Jiu was terrified, but it did not escape.


    It flew bravely on top of Gu Jiao''s head and pecked at Gu Jiao''s hairband with its eagle beak.


    "Choo!"


    "Choo!"


    "Choo!"


    A struggling appeared in Gu Jiao''s eyes, she threw the red spear to the ground, and then she drew out the string tied around her waist and tightly tied her hands!


    She turned on her horse and restrained the huge killing intent in her body with an obsession.


    Xiao Jiu flew behind the horse and pecked its horse''s **** with a beak!


    The horse was in pain and galloped quickly.


    The corners of Gu Jiao''s eyes were scarlet blood flowing down, and she could no longer see the way.


    Xiao Jiu led the way, it grabbed the horse''s rein.


    One person, one eagle and one horse, galloping wildly in the night.


    Xiao Jiu, hurry up, I can''t help it anymore.


    Xiao Jiu seemed to perceive Gu Jiao''s murderous surging, and she yelled, and quickly led the horse to the city gate.


    The city has already got the order, so she just waited for the antidote she got back.


    Upstairs, a guard suddenly pointed in the direction of Cangbeishan and said loudly: "My lord! Look! Someone is here!"


    "Several people?"


    "It looks like the boy who went out of town earlier!"


    "Quick! Open the gates!"


    The city gate opened wide, and the guards who guarded the city greeted him.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s mask had already been pulled down for some time. She was covered in blood and blood on her face. Her hands were still tied. If they hadn¡¯t seen her out of the city before, everyone could hardly recognize her.


    What''s worse, everyone felt the murderous look in her eyes.


    She wants to kill!


    "Back!" The guard shouted sharply.


    Everyone drew their swords and retreated.


    Gu Jiao untied the bag tied to her back and threw it to the chief guard with her tied hands.


    "The antidote."


    Her blood-red eyes looked at the captain of the guard, and said with the last trace of surviving reason, "Close the city gate...Don''t open it!"


    The head of the guard''s heart clicked!


    "My lord..." The men beside him stared at him in a daze.


    The head guard fixedly looked at Gu Jiao, who was surging with murderous intent, and raised his hand with a complicated expression: "Everyone enters the city, close the city gate!"


    "grown ups!"


    "Do as I say!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth, entered the city, pulled the winch, and closed the city gate heavily.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered his wings, and yelled at Gu Jiao: "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!"


    Gu Jiao grabbed it and threw it in through the gap in the city gate.


    "grown ups!"


    Just as the city gate was about to be completely closed, a tall and thin white figure emerged from the crack of the door.


    Everyone wanted to catch but they didn''t catch it, they heard a bang, and the city gate that needed twenty people to activate at the same time was closed tightly!


    A roaring voice came from inside the tower: "Are you crazy? Why don''t you stop it! That''s Master Xiao from the Imperial Academy!"


    The rope on Gu Jiao¡¯s wrist is specially made for herself to cope with unexpected situations when she is out of control. There are small needles on the rope. If the needle breaks after struggling, the neurotoxin inside will penetrate her body.


    The harder you struggle, the more neurotoxins are penetrated.


    The total amount is enough to kill herself.


    She lay on the horseback, letting the neurotoxin numb her body.


    She knew she could not use more, but her murderous aura did not diminish.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Suddenly, a gentle voice rang in her ears.


    A pair of powerful arms leaned forward and took her off the horse without any hesitation.


    The rope in her hand was untied.


    She was embraced in a strong and warm embrace.


    "The last name is Gu! What kind of monster is your daughter! You quickly take her away!"


    "Mom."


    "Mom, I''m obedient, don''t send me away. I don''t need to eat, I don''t diaper, I don''t cry."


    "I don''t care if you cry or not! Go away! I don''t want you anymore!"


    "Mom."


    "Go away!"


    "Mom, mom, mom..."


    The three-year-old Xiao Gu Jiao was holding a turned little puppet with blood in her hands. She stood in the dark corridor with her bare feet, blowing a biting cold wind, knocking on the cold and tightly closed one. Door: "Mom, mom..."


    "I am not a monster." Gu Jiao said aggrievedly in a muddled voice.


    Xiao Heng sat on the ground and hugged her blood-stained body tightly. The wound on his neck was bitten out by her. The blood stained his clothes red.


    His cold cheek was pressed against her hot forehead, and he said distressedly: "Of course Jiaojiao is not, Jiaojiao is the best Jiaojiao in the world, she is Ah Heng''s lady, Ah Heng is not afraid of Jiaojiao."


    Unconscious Gu Jiao pinched his little sleeve with two slender fingers, and said in a daze, "Well, I am so good."


    Three shifts, ask for a ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587: Wake up (one more)

    Chapter 587 Awakening (one more)


    The wind is beautiful and sunny, and the light is beautiful.


    Gu Jiao woke up in a chirping bird call. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a strange room.


    With her temperament, she must be alert for the first time, but she did not.


    The pillow and quilt exude a familiar breath and fragrance, which is inexplicably calming.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed through a small gap, and a tall figure flashed in.


    is Longyi.


    He grabbed a large spatula and strolled into the house.


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes for almost a second.


    Long leaned down and stared at Gu Jiao for a long while, seemingly wondering why he had heard the movement, but this person did not wake up.


    Long Yi finally grabbed his spatula and shoveled out.


    Gu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She shouldn¡¯t be fed by Longyi¡¯s spatula.


    The breath on the bed and Long Yi standing by the door made Gu Jiao sure that her current situation is safe.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open again, and Gu Jiao closed her eyes subconsciously--worrying that Long Yi would make trouble again.


    The sound of Long Yi¡¯s footsteps was not heard.


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes and turned her head to look towards the door.


    Xiao Heng walked towards the bed, saw her eyes open, and hurriedly asked: "Awake?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao let out a hum.


    Xiao Heng came to the bed, bent down, reached out her slender jade hand and touched her forehead: "It''s not hot anymore."


    "How long have I slept?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Three days." Xiao Heng said.


    "So long." Gu Jiao murmured.


    "This is the house on Zhuque Street. I told my family that my mother is suffering from angina. You stay here to take care of her." Xiao Heng sat down on the stool beside the bed, looked at Gu Jiao carefully, and asked softly. "Are there any discomforts?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, but I have been sleeping for a long time, and I am a little weak."


    "This is the case after a long sleep, I will help you get up and sit down."


    Xiao Heng was too late to say this, because Gu Jiao had already planned to sit up by herself, and then Gu Jiao''s small body froze in the air, her eyes moved, and she lay down: "It seems a little bit weak."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng helped someone who was "unsufficient" up.


    She was wearing thin bedding, and his fingertips and palms could almost feel the softness of her arms.


    Xiao Heng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, took a cushion and placed it behind her, and took a small coat from the closet and put it on her.


    is the clothes princess Xinyang asked Xiuniang to tailor for Gu Jiao. There were a few cabinets full of clothes, but the princess Xinyang never said it or gave it to her.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao put on a small jacket.


    Spring is beginning, the weather is not so cold, but in order to heal Gu Jiao, smokeless silver charcoal is still burned in the house.


    With a thin upper body, Gu Jiao felt warm enough.


    She touched her neck subconsciously, and found a peace symbol strung with a red string, she snorted.


    Xiao Heng looked at the peace talisman on her neck and said: "It''s not the original one. I can''t find that one. My mother asked to make another one."


    It was too chaotic at the time, the peace symbol had long been mixed with blood and mud, and the black lamp was blind. Gu Jiao lost her reason again and couldn''t find it at all.


    Xiao Heng sent someone to look for it, but the damage on the scene was too serious, and the safety talisman had been broken into dregs long ago.


    Gu Jiao had some intermittent memories of taking off the peace talisman. She knew that she had killed the master of Yan Kingdom, but what happened after that? What happened to her afterwards?


    She opened her mouth: "Medicine..."


    Xiao Heng said: "Here, you sent the medicine into the capital and handed it to the guards guarding the city. Xiao Qi''s poison has been detoxified and he is resting in Kunning Palace. When you are free, I will bring him over and give it to you. Thank you."


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "You can''t just thank you verbally."


    Xiao Heng can''t help but say: "Okay, let Kunning Palace pay a lot of money to thank you."


    "Where is the Dragon Shadow Guard of Princess Xinyang?" Gu Jiao remembered that they had been poisoned by insects.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Heng had to be a little proud of her: "The medicine you brought back also contains the antidote to that kind of poisonous insects. Nanxiang Master Niang has helped them clear the residual poison from their bodies."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then my bug..."


    Xiao Heng smiled: "At the Nanxiang sister, Nanxiang said that the kind of bug should be raised, otherwise it will die in two days. She will raise it for you first, and then she will give it to you when you are healed."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    So good.


    Gu Jiao: "My red spear."


    Xiao Heng: "I got it back."


    "That..." Gu Jiao wanted to ask her if she hurt anyone. When she turned her head, she caught a glimpse of the wound on Xiao Heng''s neck.


    Carefully separate, not caused by sharp blades, but two rows of very eye-catching small teeth marks.


    Gu Jiao suddenly: "..."


    Xiao Heng saw that she saw it, but didn''t deliberately hide it, and said hurriedly, "Remember?"


    Gu Jiao lowered her head to her finger: "No."


    Xiao Heng smiled and said, "I have great strength."


    Gu Jiao refused to admit it: "I don''t have one."


    Xiao Heng suddenly stood up, leaned over and approached her, and whispered in her ear: "Next time I bite in another place, my colleagues are all laughing at me."


    Gu Jiao pulled her little ear: "Oh."


    Xiao Heng was almost amused, until he clicked, after all, his own Taoism is not high, and the one who blushes after teasing is no longer known.


    "There is millet porridge in the kitchen, I''ll bring it for you."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes."


    "Hmm, more."


    "Hey, there are too many, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "I can bear it, I want it."


    Princess Xinyang just turned to the door of Gu Jiao¡¯s room and heard such a fascinating remark, what is meant by "more"? What is "too much, afraid you can''t stand it"?


    Blue sky, white sun, bright universe, so intemperate!


    And that girl is injured, is it really good to be so indulgent!


    "I don''t know how to close the door!"


    Princess Xinyang took a breath and came to the side, just about to reach out and close the door of the two people quietly.


    "Mother?"


    Xiao Heng came out, looking at Princess Xinyang who was standing by the door in a very strange posture, "What are you doing?"


    Princess Xinyang stared at Xiao Heng, who was completely dressed, blinked, and looked up again. She looked at Gu Jiao who was sitting on the bed and was not half messy. She coughed and asked calmly, "It''s nothing, I just Passing by, come over and take a look, there was something on the door just now, but it''s gone now."


    "Really?" Xiao Heng turned to look at the door as clean as new.


    "You..." Princess Xinyang''s gaze fell on the empty bowl in Xiao Heng''s hand, "Are you just drinking porridge?"


    Xiao Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s the second bowl, and Jiaojiao is probably hungry.¡±


    It turned out to be eating, so she said that what she wanted was not enough, thinking that the two of them finally got their hands on it.


    Xinyang princess solemnly said: "Then you can''t eat anymore!"


    Xiao Heng smiled: "Mother is right. Mother wants to go in and see Jiaojiao?"


    Princess Xinyang looked at the empty bowl in his hand and said angrily: "I can eat so much, can I still use it? I''m here to find you!"


    Xiao Heng said casually: "I don''t know who came to see it three or four times a night."


    "To shut up!"


    Princess Xinyang with a cold face, took someone to the study at the end of the corridor.


    There is a dragon guarding the yard, and Princess Xinyang is not worried about who will be heard from the corner.


    The mother and son sat down in front of and behind the study.


    Princess Xinyang handed him a secret letter: "The Zhaoguo who entered and exited Zhuangzi found it out. It was an assistant to the Zhuangzi. His surname was Jiang and his name was Jiang Ping. The household registration and background are clearly introduced. You can see for yourself."


    Xiao Heng opened the secret letter, and after reading it carefully, he said to Princess Xinyang: "Jiang Ping is from Taifu Zhuang?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "Yes, it is one of his confidants. It is said that many of the methods used to deal with the Xuanping Houfu were the ideas of this confidant."


    Xiao Heng analyzed: "Since he is such an important confidant, the probability of him being bought by others is very low."


    Princess Xinyang nodded: "Tao Fu Zhuang is ambitious. After King Ning was put under house arrest, he still did not give up. He went to visit King Ning every few times. On the surface, he was continuing the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren. In fact, he was inciting King Ning to rebellion. Fortunately, King Ning My heart is dead, so just ignore him."


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "King Ning ignored him, and the Queen Mother would no longer protect him. He didn''t even give up."


    Xinyang Princess snorted coldly: ¡°Since sitting in the clouds for a long time, I don¡¯t want to fall down. Mrs. Zhuang is too ambitious. However, the battered dealer can no longer support his ambition.¡±


    Xiao Heng thought of something and asked, "What is the identity of that Nangong General?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "The sixteenth largest family in the country of Yan, the Nangong family ranks eleventh, I don''t know if it is a general from the Nangong family, if it is, then our opponents are really not small.


    Don¡¯t even look at the Nangong family not even in the top ten, but the Yan Kingdom is the most powerful country in the past 30 years, and any family from the Yan Kingdom can not be underestimated.


    However, the country of Yan has its own laws, and even the Nangong family cannot rashly make trouble in the next country. If they dare not come to know, we have a way to deal with them. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588: Mother and son connect the heart (two more)

    Chapter 588 Mother and son connect their hearts (two more)


    Xiao Heng listened attentively, and was not in a hurry to express his views. Princess Xinyang was teaching him how to settle down among the six nations, just like an experienced Hai Dongqing patiently teaching himself a young eagle.


    He will humbly learn to accept.


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "I originally planned to bring the army to kill them, but I thought about it later. That would be too costly. The life of any soldier is precious."


    Xiao Heng said, "You changed your mind after meeting Jiaojiao, right?"


    Princess Xinyang looked at him with a dark face. If you don¡¯t open your wife¡¯s platform for a day, your body will be covered with thorns, isn¡¯t it?


    Xiao Heng smiled, and said: "I also think that the best way is to defeat the enemy without fighting."


    Princess Xinyang nodded: "War is to fight, but don''t let our people fight. After all, those Dragon Shadow Guards are not vegetarian. We have to die a thousand against a hundred."


    This price was magnified to the extreme after seeing Gu Jiao who had returned from the bloodbath.


    Not everyone is born with the world as their own responsibility. She is a princess, but her consciousness is not that high.


    Gu Jiao really changed her mind.


    Gu Jiao was so desperately defending the city at the frontier, right?


    She is like this, and so are the soldiers of Zhaoguo.


    ...No more people can die.


    "Leave it to me from the Yan people. As for Mrs. Zhuang..." Princess Xinyang paused and looked at him with a smile, "Give it to you?"


    Xiao Heng smiled softly: "Okay."


    Princess Xinyang paused, and said: ¡°Yes, I remind you of one thing, what kind of cooperation the people of Yan Guo should have reached with Mrs. Zhuang, Jiang Ping said to General Nangong, ¡®General Nangong, thank you very much¡¯ when he left.¡±


    In fact, Princess Xinyang has much more information, but she just doesn¡¯t tell Xiao Heng, she hopes Xiao Heng can figure it out for herself.


    She can¡¯t protect him for the rest of his life. One day, he will fly alone and fly into the wider sky. She hopes that he will be able to deal with everything.


    After Xiao Heng came out of the study, Yujin walked in. She just stood by the door, and heard everything that should have been heard.


    She worried: "Princess, Mrs. Zhuang is old and cunning. Would it be too dangerous for Master Xiaohou to deal with him?"


    Princess Xinyang said with a long heart: "The Nangong family, Yujin, the man who killed him is from the Nangong family. Can you understand how powerful the Nangong family is? The Nangong family has more than one thousand people and 200,000 soldiers. The dealer is very powerful, but compared to The Nangong family is not worth mentioning. If he can''t even defeat Mrs. Zhuang, how can he compete with the Nangong family in the future? If he really doesn''t have that ability, I would rather he stay incognito for a lifetime and never join the world!"


    Gu Jiao had just gone through a battle. Xiao Heng didn''t want to make her work so hard, so she asked her to stay on Xinyang Princess''s side to cultivate, and he went back to Bishui Hutong to deal with Taifu Zhuang''s affairs.


    On the carriage back, he was trying to piece together a complete truth based on the clues in his hand.


    Jiang Ping said, General Nangong, thank you very much.


    This sentence really seems to have reached a deal with each other.


    Xiao Heng remembered another thing. When Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng followed Qin Fengyan, they heard Qin Fengyan talking with Yan Guoren.


    Qin Fengyan said: "It seems that we have nothing to talk about."


    The man said: "If you want to get back your things, you''d better do what we say."


    Qin Fengyan said again: "Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t I help you kill him?"


    The man said: "If you can really kill him, you can take his head over and we will give you something."


    Judging from the conversation between the two, Qin Fengyan had something in the hands of Yan Guoren.


    When Princess Xinyang paid Qin Fengyan''s lair, she found out the money and account books left by Jing Taifei to Qin Fengyan. It is worth mentioning that Qin Fengyan has not seen those Yan people since that conversation.


    In other words, Qin Fengyan''s things are still in the hands of those Yan people.


    Qin Fengyan had checked the luggage that came from the border, and there was nothing valuable.


    That thing was left by Princess Jing to Qin Fengyan.


    The things left by Mrs. Jing are not simple, is this thing related to that thing?


    Xiao Heng returned to Bishui Hutong and went to the next door first.


    King An has lived here during this period. His errands in the cabinet have been turned off. In order to force him to bow his head, Mrs. Zhuang almost cut off all his retreats, whether he is a colleague, a superior, or even his former classmates. One dare to talk to him.


    Except-Xiao Liulang, who was once regarded as a thorn in his eye.


    Of course there is Huo Jijiu.


    Then there is the Queen Mother Zhuang.


    King An has been relieved from the huge shock of "the queen dowager actually dressed up as an old lady hiding here to play leaf cards" and "Huo Jijiu pours water and cooks for the tea in the back of the dowager, plus pays private money". .


    What do you worry about so much?


    His rent hasn''t settled yet.


    Gu Yan hired him to shovel chicken cakes every day, shoveling two copper plates at a time, feeding chickens two copper plates at a time, and chickens with two copper plates at a time. In a fancy way, Gu Yan had four copper plates in one sentence, and he could have ten copper plates in one day.


    But there are only three hundred copper plates in one month, and even one night''s rent is not enough.


    ßËßËßË.


    Someone knocked on the door of the room.


    Junwang An rubbed his sore shoulder and said, "Come in."


    Xiao Heng pushed the door and entered.


    Anjun Wang said: "Why did you come back in broad daylight? Don''t you need to value it?"


    The family didn¡¯t know about Gu Jiao¡¯s injury, and Prince An naturally didn¡¯t know. Gu Jiao was really taking care of her from Xinyang Princess.


    "I have something to look for you."


    "sit down."


    Xiao Heng sat down opposite to King An Jun.


    Seeing that his expression was not right, the King An could not help asking: "What''s the matter, his expression is so serious? You are not going to increase the rent, right?"


    Xiao Heng: "Do I look like someone who wants to increase your rent? I''ll increase it next month."


    Anjun Wang: I shouldn¡¯t mention this!


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "You are looking for business, you can choose not to answer."


    Gun King An¡¯s face changed: "Is it related to my grandfather?"


    is not stupid.


    Now that we have said it, Xiao Heng said bluntly: "Yes, I recently found news that your grandfather has colluded with the people of Yan."


    "People of Yan Country? How is this possible?" It is not that the King of Anjun is arrogantly scorning himself, but that Yan Country is Shangguo, and they have no chance to connect with the people of Yan Country? Where is the collusion?


    Anjun Wang stared at him and said: "I know you don''t like my grandfather, but you can''t spit people."


    Xiao Heng said: "A force from the Yan Kingdom has infiltrated the Zhao Kingdom. It is not convenient to disclose their purpose to you for the time being. Does your grandfather have an assistant named Jiang Ping?"


    Jun Wang frowned: "How do you know?"


    Xiao Heng said truthfully: "That day, he was the one who contacted the people of Yan Country. Jiang Ping would never have a second loyal person besides your grandfather, right?"


    There was a trace of loss in the eyes of the King An¡¯s: "Jiang Ping is not only my grandfather''s assistant, but also my grandfather''s adoptive son. The only person who can call him is my grandfather."


    Xiao Heng looked at him and said, "I''m not convinced you to believe this. According to what I have now, the people of Yan Country should have given your grandfather a very important thing. This thing is most likely Jingtai. The assassin that the concubine left Qin Fengyan, but unfortunately, the misfortunes fell in the hands of the people of Yan. You must know that Taifei Jing is the remnant of the previous dynasty, and her purpose is to restore the former, so the assassin she left to Qin Fengyan is bound to subvert Zhao Something about imperial power. If this thing really falls into the hands of your grandfather, with your grandfather¡¯s temperament, you should not be difficult to guess what he will do."


    County King An was silent.


    Xiao Heng continued: "I came here today to ask you where your grandfather usually hides important items? Of course, I also said that you don''t need to answer. No matter what happens in the future, you won''t be involved. "


    After all, Tai Fu Zhuang is the grandfather of King An.


    Even if you have a fight with Mrs. Zhuang, it does not mean that King An can betray Mrs. Zhuang with peace of mind.


    Xiao Heng understands this, so he does not force him.


    A little struggling flashed across King An¡¯s eyes. After a while, he clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "My grandfather is a very cautious person. If you plan to go to his study or his yard to find something, you may be wrong Wishful thinking."


    "Where will he put it?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Anjun Wang said: "It depends on what it is and how he feels. He said that if you don¡¯t feel the regularity, others won¡¯t be able to penetrate you."


    All he tells is the truth, his grandfather''s mind is deeper than the sea.


    Xiao Heng twitched: "It''s really an old fox."


    Anjun Wang said again: "The dealer is bigger than the marshal''s mansion, you will definitely not find it if you look aimlessly."


    Xiao Heng stood up: "If you can''t find it, you have to find it."


    He will let Long Yi look for it tonight.


    "Xiao Liulang." An Junwang stopped him.


    Xiao Heng turned back: "What''s the matter?"


    Gun King An¡¯s throat slid, and his expression was complicated and he said, "I''ll look for it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589: Black belly (three shifts)

    Chapter 589 Black belly (three shifts)


    The night fell, and the dealer''s mansion gradually lit up with candles.


    People take down the lanterns under the corridor one by one, and then hang them up high after they are lit.


    Tao Fu Zhuang sat in the study and looked through the papers presented by Xu Cifu and others.


    There has been quite a stir in the court recently. Xing Shangshu and Empress Dowager Zhuang have rehabilitated and restored their identities and powers. However, Taifu Zhuang stood idly by when the Queen Mother was framed by others. Some ministers believed that he was ungrateful and disregarded the affection of his brothers and sisters. Some ministers also suggested that he was an insider, just cooperating with Queen Mother Zhuang and others in acting.


    The opinions of the people are different, and the wenchen''s tongue is doing this. If they really let them relax, they should find someone else to be unhappy.


    What Taifu Zhuang really cares about is not the quarrel in the court, but¡ª


    His eyes fell on a landscape painting on the opposite wall.


    "Master!" The banker''s steward reported with joy at the door, "The county king is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the majestic Zhuang Mansion, King An, dressed in plain clothes, knelt down the steps.


    During the period of leaving the dealer, Mr. Zhuang has not heard from him, but if there is no news, it means that he is still alive. If he died, the capital would have turned the sky early.


    Tao Fu Zhuang did not deliberately seek him out, cutting off all his retreats, expecting that he would not last too long, and one day he would take the initiative to return home to beg for himself.


    Sure enough, isn¡¯t it?


    Tao Fu Zhuang came to the gate of the Zhuang Mansion in a brown-gray cloak.


    The people were all dismissed by the stewards. Regardless of how Mr. Zhuang punishes King An, King An is his grandson. He can watch King An¡¯s fall, but the subordinates cannot.


    "Little one, go to the storeroom." After the grandparents and grandson met, the steward also found an excuse to retire.


    Tao Fu said: "No, you just stay here."


    The manager is embarrassed: "Ah, yes."


    This is too embarrassing for him. I saw the joke of the little master today. If the little master will be in charge of the future, can he wear little shoes?


    Tao Fu Zhuang ignored the affairs. He walked slowly onto the steps and looked at the lonely figure kneeling on the ground condescendingly.


    After so many days, it is time to know that the days outside are not easy.


    "Look up."


    Anjun Wang slowly raised his head, looking melancholy at his grandfather.


    Tao Fu Zhuang wanted to say look at yourself, how thin you have become, but if you look at it intently, this will sully your throat.


    Is ?? an illusion?


    How do you feel that this kid is still growing meat?


    Anjun Wang used to be a handsome and handsome man, but his cheeks have shallow cheek depressions, which are slightly thin.


    Now the cheeks are sunken!


    The face is round, and the face is blessed!


    Of course, it has nothing to do with fat, that is... just grow up, more like the sunshine and the handsomeness of the gods of this age.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    He is so thin at home, he has put himself on weight after going out?


    The main reason is that the king of Anjun is squeezed by Gu Yan to work every day, so he does a lot of manual work, and his appetite is greatly increased. The people who come and go will grow stronger.


    Originally, he was full with one bowl at the mansion, but now he is a super drier who can hold two bowls and three bowls!


    Tao Fu Zhuang suddenly felt a little irritable.


    "Grandfather." Jun Wang took the initiative to speak, "Grandson is back."


    This sentence finally broke the short silence and pulled Taifu Zhuang back from the situation that he didn''t know how to react. Taifu Zhuang said coldly: "You still know to come back? I warned you earlier that you dare to walk out that door. Don''t want to come back easily!"


    Anjun Wang lowered his head: "Grandson knows his mistake, please forgive me."


    Mrs. Zhuang coldly snorted: "Forgiveness? You said lightly. Everyone will be like you in the future. If you are happy, you will stay at home, and if you are not happy, you will leave home. Then what has happened to my dealer!"


    The Prince An no longer quibble, and bowed his head in a remorseful look.


    The manager hurriedly persuaded: "Master, the county prince is also a momentary obsession. Since he knows that he is wrong, you should read it for his filial piety to you in the past and forgive him. The county prince will definitely not dare to do it again in the future! No, sheriff?"


    He said, looking at King An, who was kneeling there and bowed his head in repentance.


    Anjun Wang nodded boredly: "The steward is right, my grandson has suffered so much outside, and I will never dare to disobey my grandfather again."


    This is a bit unconvincing. After all, you can grow so well if you endure hardship. Then you can¡¯t go to heaven if you don¡¯t endure hardship?


    But Mrs. Zhuang really couldn''t think of King An having any reason not to endure hardship. After all, all the relationships that King An could go to depend on were greeted in advance by him, and no one dared to take him in.


    Large inn and restaurant will not let him stay either.


    At most, he was living in some inferior inn with some broken silver on his body during this period.


    "Come in and kneel!" Mr. Zhuang said coldly.


    "Yes."


    An county king responded, and the steward hurriedly walked down the steps, and the Fuan county king got up.


    The weak body of my own county king...


    The thought of ?? hadn''t flashed, and Jun Wang stood up on his own.


    Management: "..."


    Anjun Wang followed Zhuang Taifu to his yard.


    Tao Fu Zhuang asked Anjun Wang to kneel at the entrance of the study.


    Anjun Wang whispered: "Let me go and kneel inside, it''s shameful."


    Tao Fu Zhuang said: "Do you still know shame?"


    Anjun Wang said very intimately: ¡°I¡¯m ashamed and it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not good for my grandfather to lose face.¡±


    "Humph!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang coldly brushed his sleeves, did not push the person out after all.


    Anjun Wang knelt in the middle of his study.


    Since Mr. Zhuang wanted to give him a little bit of prestige, he would naturally not show too much concern for him, such as asking him how he was doing during this period, where he was eating, not having enough food, and whether he was dressed warmly or not.


    If he asks, maybe he will be able to spot a few sporadic flaws and clues.


    The county king of An looked at Taifu Zhuang from time to time. Taifu Zhuang knew about it, but he didn''t think much about it, only when the child was looking at his face.


    He said coldly: "Don''t think I forgive you so quickly."


    "How long will it take to kneel?" Anjun Wang asked grievously.


    As soon as this remark came out, Mrs. Zhuang was provoked. Did this come to admit his mistake? Do you think about it before you kneel down?


    Taifu Zhuang said angrily: "Kneel to your memory!"


    It was planned to let King Anjun return to the yard, but Mrs. Zhuang changed his mind and should let him kneel through the floor!


    "Master."


    The steward is here again.


    This time, his expression was a bit obscured.


    Master Zhuang knew, and looked at King An on the ground coldly: "You kneel down for me!"


    "Yes." An Jun Wang responded with grievances.


    Tao Fu Zhuang went out of the study.


    Anjun Wang hurriedly got up and pressed his ear to the gap in the door panel.


    The steward whispered: "Master, Jiang Ping is back. He said he has something to report to you, do you want to bring him here?"


    Tao Fu Zhuang looked back at the study room with the door open, and said lightly: "Forget it, you let him go to my tea room and wait."


    In charge: "Yes."


    When Tai Fu Zhuang returned to the study, King An Jun was already kneeling respectfully. Tai Fu Zhuang glanced over the landscape map on the wall, hesitated, and said to King An, "You go back first!"


    "Thank you, grandfather." King An Jun owed his hand to his feet, and stood up on the table.


    After he got out of the yard, Mrs. Zhuang went to the tea room on the other side of the corridor.


    And Jun Wang walked outside and came back.


    "My jade pendant is inside."


    He said to the boy guarding the yard.


    King An was originally a very special existence in the Zhuang family, and he was able to freely enter and leave the courtyard of Taifu Zhuang. In addition, he was brought back by Taifu Zhuang himself, which shows that the contradiction between the grandfather and grandson has been resolved, and the young man dare not stop him. He, put him in.


    Jun Wang hurried to the study of Mrs. Zhuang, and went straight to the landscape painting hanging on the wall opposite the desk.


    He just noticed that his grandfather had seen it three times during the process of reviewing the memorial, once when he went out to talk to the steward, and again when he returned to the yard.


    Based on his understanding of his grandfather, there must be a mystery behind this painting!


    He took the painting off, but to his disappointment, there was an ordinary wall behind the painting.


    There are no hidden grids and no cracks.


    Anjun Wang puzzled and said: "What''s the matter? Is it because I am so worried? Grandfather just simply likes this painting? Is this painting invaluable?"


    It really seems to be an antique painting, quite valuable.


    Anjun Wang frowned and said, "No, there must be something wrong. How could a person with such a high-sighted grandfather be so nervous about an antique painting?"


    Click!


    Anjun Wang slid his hand, the scroll fell to the ground, and the top of the scroll was loose.


    He squatted down hurriedly, picked up the scroll, and unplugged the top of the scroll that seemed to be the whole but actually spliced ??up.


    The shaft is hollow!


    There is something in it!


    Anjun Wang lowered the scroll, and a bright yellow imperial decree rolled out.


    An Junwang opened it and found that it was a blank edict of the first emperor, with the seal of the jade seal and the first emperor.


    If you write anything on this, it will become the emperor¡¯s widow!


    Abolish your majesty¡¯s throne, Li Ning, or any prince or prince is not a problem!


    Is this what Jiang Ping brought back from Yan Guoren?


    Is the assassin that Princess Jing left Qin Fengyan?


    Since ??Tsao Jing has such a powerful thing, why didn''t she take it out earlier to save her life?


    It¡¯s too late to deal with these doubts. King An only knows that such terrible things must not fall into the hands of his grandfather!


    He put on the imperial decree and hung the painting back intact.


    He came to the door.


    Thinking about it, then gritted his teeth and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Anjun Wang hurriedly walked out with the imperial expression in his arms.


    "The King of the County."


    Along the way, many young servants and maids greeted him.


    He didn''t care about any of them, and walked straight in the direction of the dealer''s gate.


    "Shijun, it''s so late, are you going to go out?" the guardian asked.


    Gun King An''s eyes flashed, and he said in his usual tone: "I have something to go out."


    "Do you want to send someone to follow you?" Xiao Si asked.


    "No need." Jun Wang refused.


    Xiao Si is not good to say anything, and let him make his debut sideways.


    Anjun Wang stepped across the high threshold. As soon as one foot stepped out before landing, the majestic and cold voice of Mrs. Zhuang was heard behind him: "Stop!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590: Brave Xiaozhuangzhuang (one more)

    Chapter 590 Brave Xiaozhuangzhuang (one more)


    The unprepared voice made King An¡¯s heart shook, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    This reaction naturally failed to escape the eyes of Mrs. Zhuang.


    Taifu Zhuang looked at his back with cold eyes: "It''s so late, where do you want to go?"


    Jun Wang forced himself to calm down. He slowly turned around, and said to Mrs. Zhuang with his usual expression as much as possible: "I...something has fallen outside. Go out and look for it."


    Taifu Zhuang looked at him dangerously: "Really? You left something and you want to go out to look for it in the middle of the night?"


    An Junwang¡¯s forehead sweated with cold sweat: "I...I lost the token, the token of the village house."


    "Really?" Tai Fu Zhuang paced towards the King of An County.


    Anjun Wang felt a huge aura and coercion, more beads of sweat leaked from his forehead, and his throat slid in horror.


    Taifu Zhuang stopped in front of him, raised his hand and tugged at his waist: "Then tell me, what is this?"


    County King An¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said: "I, my token originally hung around his waist? I thought it was dropped..."


    Taifu Zhuang said coldly: "Zhuang Yuheng, when are you going to pretend to be?"


    Anjun Wang said: "What did grandfather say, grandson doesn¡¯t understand?"


    Mrs. Zhuang gritted his teeth: "I don¡¯t understand? Well, I¡¯ll ask you, what did you do in my study just now?"


    "I..." Junwang''s chest heaved up and down, and his eyes could no longer hide the guilty conscience he tried to endure. He glanced at the token held by Mrs. Zhuang and said, "I''m just looking for This one!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang simply hates iron and steel: "A token you fall from outside the house to the house, is there a more clumsy excuse! Zhuang Yuheng, you are the grandson of the old man anyway, you can''t even tell a lie!"


    County King An opened his mouth: "Grandfather..."


    Mrs. Zhuang looked at him coldly: "This is the door of the house, so many people are watching, I don''t want to embarrass you! Hand in your things honestly!"


    Anjun Wang avoided Taifu Zhuang¡¯s fierce sight: "What is it? Grandson doesn¡¯t understand."


    Mrs. Zhuang sternly said: "Now you have a grandson? Zhuang Yuheng, you are still a little tender when you play tricks in front of the old man! Are you handing it out by yourself, or the old man let him find it from you! This is your last chance Don¡¯t think that you are the grandson of the old man, and the old man is reluctant to move you! No matter how you dare to disobey the old man, the old man will be deemed to be without you as a grandson!


    "Queen Dowager?" Taifu Zhuang of the Anjun Dynasty shouted from behind.


    Taifu Zhuang looked back subconsciously.


    Anjun Wang ran away!


    Tao Fu really made him angry, his fists creaked, and his shoulders kept trembling: "Catch him back for me!"


    Two guards grabbed the door, and King An was captured by them within a few steps.


    The two put King Anjun back to the gate.


    "Close the door." Mrs. Zhuang didn''t want people passing by to look at him.


    The little girl closed the door tremblingly.


    He almost let go of the princess just now, and I don¡¯t know if the master will be angry.


    Tao Fu Zhuang naturally did not care about punishing these subordinates at this moment, he resisted them, leaving only two confidant guards.


    He looked at Wang Anjun, who was detained in front of him, and said, "Do you think you can successfully leave with your things? Do you think you will run away early when I find out? Zhuang Yuheng, who gives you the confidence?"


    Anjun Wang did not answer his words, but said: "Grandfather, why do you collude with the people of Yan country?"


    Mrs. Zhuang Fu squinted his eyes: "Who told you?"


    Anjun Wang said: "Grandfather doesn''t care who told me, grandfather only needs to answer me, yes or no?"


    Taifu Zhuang would naturally not be led by his nose: "So you came to steal the imperial decree? I don''t care what you hear outside, you better shut your mouth!"


    An extremely strong frustration flashed across the eyes of Junwang An¡¯s eyes: "So my grandfather really colluded with the people of Yan Country! What the **** did my grandfather want to do? Rebellion!"


    Mrs. Zhuang angrily shouted: "You kneel down for me!"


    Anjun Wang did not kneel, but the guard kicked him on the bend of his leg and forced him to kneel on the ground.


    Tao Fu said, "Search him for me!"


    An County King said coldly: "Presumptuous! I am the County King who was appointed by Your Majesty himself! Your heads don''t want it anymore!"


    The guard hesitated.


    Mrs. Zhuang sternly: "Search!"


    The guards continued to search for King An¡¯s body, no matter how much King An struggled, it was of no avail.


    But because the edict is not a hard object, it can''t be touched at all.


    Mrs. Zhuang Fu paused: "Pull out his clothes and take them down for me!"


    Anjun Wang tried his best to resist, and was pressed by the two on the ground, blood was worn out from his elbows and knees.


    The two took apart while stripping, and in the end they wished that there was only a pair of big pants left.


    "Master, no!"


    Anjun Wang curled up, shivering on the cold ground.


    Taifu Zhuang was so angry that he kicked over: "Where did you hide the edict!"


    "Master! Master is not good! The study is running out of water!"


    Taifu Zhuang''s pupils shrank and looked again at King An, who was cold and trembling on the ground, only to see King An''s lips curled up, showing a successful smile, and said weakly, "This... did grandfather expect it?"


    When Mr. Zhuang rushed to the study, the fire in the study was too big to control.


    The steward said anxiously: "...I don''t know how it burned. When the little one saw the fire came, the inside was already burned out of control, but the seal and memorial on the adult''s desk were still snatched out... "


    Yes, when ordinary people encounter this kind of fire, of course they will first grab what they think Taifu Zhuang cares about, and will not pay attention to other things at all.


    Tao Fu Zhuang stood in front of the fire, sinking his heart to carefully sort out the course of the matter, and roughly understood what was going on.


    First of all, Zhuang Yuheng came back with a different purpose, and he has always trusted this grandson too much, even if he ran away from home, I don¡¯t think he could do anything more.


    Secondly, he calculated that he could not walk away with the imperial decree. He simply hid the imperial decree in a corner of the study and burned it!


    When he came out of the tea room, the young man told him that Zhuang Yuheng had come back once, so he went to the study to check the painting for the first time, and found that the imperial edict was gone, and immediately thought that Zhuang Yuheng had stolen it.


    Zhuang Yuheng should have started the fire from the corner blocked by the bookshelf.


    He was anxious to chase the imperial edict, and he came out immediately after entering, so he didn''t find a small flame in the corner.


    Zhuang Yuheng, Zhuang Yuheng, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, so I¡¯ve got a lot of skills!


    The imperial decree is not only Qin Fengyan¡¯s killer, but also the biggest trump card for Taifu Zhuang to turn against the wind. What is the emperor¡¯s legacy? It is a legitimate orthodoxy, and its prestige surpasses that of your majesty today!


    As long as he takes out his will to make the rest of the princes and princes emperor, ministers will be loyal to follow them. By then, with his many years of influence and the assistance of the Nangong family of Yan, why not worry about it!


    But now, this legacy was ruined by his most respected grandson!


    The anger in Taifu Zhuang''s heart is enough to turn King An to burn a hundred times!


    He came to the gate of the mansion angrily. The clothes of King An had already been torn, and now he was covered with a robe of a guard.


    Taifu Zhuang is not an easy man, but he can''t help it anymore: "Zhuang Yuheng, you''re fine, you''re fine! You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Well! I''ll come to perfect you! Come on! Give me something. He drags it down! The stick is dead!"


    This kind of grandson who eats inside and out, don''t worry about it!


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhuang Yuexi suddenly rushed over, pounced on King An, and turned to look at her grandfather: "Grandfather, don''t hit your brother!"


    Mrs. Zhuang was furious: "Are you going to fight against me?"


    Zhuang Yuexi walked in front of him and hugged his leg: "Grandfather! Don''t be angry with your brother! Brother didn''t mean it! You forgive brother!"


    Taifu Zhuang kicked Zhuang Yuexi away: "Hurry up!"


    Two guards frame King An.


    "Let go of my brother!" Zhuang Yuexi rushed forward again, biting the wrist of one of the guards.


    "What do you want to do!" Mrs. Zhuang sternly shouted to Zhuang Yuexi''s maid.


    The maid lady hurried forward and pulled Zhuang Yuexi away.


    Zhuang Yuexi struggled desperately, tears raining down: "Grandfather! Grandfather! Brother is your grandson! You can''t kill him! Hit Xi''er if you want! Xi''er is willing to be punished for your brother! Grandfather! Grandfather, you Hit Xier! Don''t hit your brother! Don''t... don''t..."


    Taifu Zhuang ignored her granddaughter''s crying and begging at all, so she was dragged down.


    He looked at King An with a cold expression: "Execution!"


    ßËßËßË!


    Suddenly there was a violent knock on the door.


    Taifu Zhuang frowned: "Who?"


    "Open the door! The Criminal Ministry investigates the case! Violators are detained in jail!"


    Taifu Zhuang coldly asked one of the guards to open the door.


    Li Shilang walked in calmly with the official document from the Criminal Ministry, and glanced at King An, who was too late to be dragged down. Then he arched his hand to Mrs. Zhuang very officially and handed the official document: "Tsao Zhuang." , Sun Zhuang Yuheng was suspected of being involved in a murder case. The official was ordered to apprehend the suspect Zhuang Yuheng and he hoped that Mrs. Zhuang would not obstruct the lower officials from handling the case."


    ¡­¡­


    Anjun Wang was shackled and put on a prison wagon.


    The prison wagon was halfway, and Shilang Li released it from the King of Bian''an.


    Jun Wang got into the carriage that had been waiting in the alley for a long time, and not surprisingly saw Xiao Heng.


    "You really are..."


    Anjun Wang wants to say that you really dare to do it even pretending to be in the name of the Criminal Ministry.


    When he said to his lips, he thought that this guy could forge even the imperial decree, and there was nothing he dared not dare to.


    Jun Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "I can come out without you!"


    "No thanks." Xiao Heng said lightly.


    "Huh." Wang Anjun rolled his face.


    The two returned to Bishui Hutong. When King An changed his clothes and came out, Princess Xinyang also came.


    It was the first time that Junwang An saw her here. He did not know the true identity of Xiao Heng, so he was quite surprised by her sudden visit.


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Where is the imperial edict? Is it really burned?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    The three of them sat in Xiao Heng''s study.


    "No, I brought it out." Junwang An took out a blank edict and put it on the table.


    Princess Xinyang was picking up the edict, and her fingertips carefully stroked the texture and lines on the edict: "It is worthy of the edict of the first emperor. The paper and silk are different from today''s. It is silky and it is said to be made of a special kind of silk and bamboo. There is a faint bamboo fragrance. How did you bring it out? Didn''t you get searched?"


    Jun Wang scratched his head: "It was searched, but... they didn''t expect that I would stitch the imperial decree there."


    Princess Xinyang put the imperial decree on the tip of her nose to smell it, closing her eyes intoxicated to feel its breath: "Where?"


    Anjun Wang: "In the pants."


    Click.


    The imperial decree in the hands of Princess Xinyang has dropped!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591: Xinyangs Fury (two more)

    Chapter 591 The Fury of Xinyang (two more)


    What did the King An just say?


    Is this imperial decree taken out of his pants? !


    Princess Xinyang is all bad!


    She is a woman, a princess of the dynasty!


    Thinking that she had only touched and smelled in front of the two juniors, Princess Xinyang only felt that her face had been lost for ten lifetimes!


    "It''s okay to sew the imperial decree in that place, what do you do!"


    She slapped the table and shouted!


    An Junwang is a junior, a minister, and the princess Xinyang is already a strong aura, even the emperor will attack him, let alone a young Anjun Wang.


    The King An didn¡¯t dare to raise his eyes to offend her when he was talking to her, and naturally he didn¡¯t see all the intoxicating and obsessive actions she did to the imperial edict.


    He was startled by the anger that Princess Xinyang suddenly woke up, and finally took a bold look at Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang was angry, her beautiful face was dyed very sullen, her cheeks and neck were flushed with anger.


    Jun Wang was confused, and said in a daze, "You can''t bring it out without sewing it in your pants..."


    He never thought of destroying the imperial edict from the beginning.


    Holding such an important thing in your hand is a life-saving talisman, especially for those who deal with the emperor all day long, no one can guarantee that there will be no day when the monarch will be jealous.


    He did intend to bring it out in his arms at the beginning.


    Remember, if the grandfather finds out in time, the grandfather will definitely search the body.


    There is only one place that may not be searched, and that is his big pants.


    But it was easy to fall off when stuffed in the pants, and it was easy to be touched, so he simply folded back to the study and sewed it on the fabric of the pants.


    To explain why he sews and repairs, it is because of the hard days in Bishui Hutong. He is a big man who has learned to sew clothes.


    Of course, his grandfather''s mind was too deep to rule out the tiny possibility of actually taking off his pants for inspection, so he designed the fire in the study.


    He deliberately exposed the flaws, deliberately concealed it, so that his grandfather thought he had carried the imperial decree on him. After the study was burned down, he showed a triumphant look to his face, making his grandfather feel that he was slamming his grandfather away, and his purpose was to set fire to the imperial edict.


    In this way, grandfather would never pick his pants anymore.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his grandfather would be so angry that he would be killed by the stick.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    He overestimated his grandfather''s affection for his grandchildren. If Xiao Heng hadn''t stared at him secretly, he had sent Li Shilang to take him away in time, he was afraid that he would go to see the emperor together with the imperial decree in his pants.


    However, he will not thank Xiao Liulang.


    Princess Xinyang was half-dead with anger, she glared at King An fiercely, she couldn''t help it: "Long Yi! Castrated him for me!"


    The dragon dashed in, grabbed the King An, threw it into the salt tank in the backyard with a thunderous force!


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    I let you eunuch, not let you pickle vegetables!


    Princess Xinyang has gone away with a pale face!


    Jun Wang folded his body and nestled in the mouth of the salt tank with a dazed expression. He looked at Xiao Heng who was walking towards him: "I, what did I say wrong? Why is Princess Xinyang angry? Does she think I am blasphemy? Did the imperial edict? The conscience of heaven and earth, I really had no choice at the time."


    Xiao Heng witnessed the whole process. He held back his smile and pulled King An from the salt tank: "No, you can bring out the imperial edict and make a great contribution."


    "Then she is still angry." Jun Wang murmured, patted the salt on his body, he whispered, "It seems that the rumors are true."


    "What rumors?" Xiao Heng asked.


    King An looked around and determined that Princess Xinyang would not be back again, and then whispered to Xiao Heng: "Princess Xinyang is moody and always violent. Xuan Ping Hou is her tyrannical husband and wife. Anti-purpose."


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched: "...she can''t beat Xuanpinghou, right?"


    Anjun Wang said: "She is a princess, Xuan Pinghou dare not fight back."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    While talking, the two returned to the study.


    "Would you like to take a look at the imperial edict?" King An Jun picked up the imperial edict on the table and handed it to Xiao Heng.


    "No need," Xiao Heng said. He calmly took out a brocade box, opened it and said to King An, "Come on, put it inside."


    "Oh." King An Jun put the imperial decree into the brocade box, "You don''t even look at it? Aren''t you afraid it''s fake?"


    Xiao Heng said meaningfully: ¡°No, Princess Xinyang has just experienced it. Didn¡¯t she say that paper and silk are different, they are particularly silky?¡±


    Junwang nodded suddenly: "It seems to be."


    Xiao Heng is almost dying, and he is going to suffer from internal injuries any more.


    He closed the box and said solemnly to King An, "What? I''m leaving now."


    "Xiao Liulang." Wang Anjun looked at him steadily, "This sacred decree was exchanged with my life. Can it be for the sake of me giving it to you... to save my grandfather''s life?"


    Xiao Heng paused, and looked at him sternly: "Are you not afraid that he will die?"


    After all, for an ambitious person, losing everything is the greatest torment.


    Anjun Wang just looked at Xiao Heng quietly, without speaking.


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Okay, I understand, I promise you."


    Anjun Wang said with sincere gratitude: "Thank you very much."


    Xiao Heng took the imperial decree and went to the house on Zhuque Street.


    Princess Xinyang washed a full eighteen pots of water in her own room, her hands and nose were about to be rubbed, Yujin didn¡¯t know what had happened, she asked Xinyang Princess Xinyang but she refused to say anything.


    "Master Xiaohou, you are here." Yujin saw Xiao Heng walking in with a brocade box, and felt relieved.


    Xiao Heng looked at the puffed up Xinyang Princess. To be honest, he seldom saw her look like her mother.


    "Aunt Yujin, let me take care of my mother." He said, pressing down the corners of his lips.


    Yujin gave Xiao Heng a weird look, and said, "...Okay, here you come."


    She put down the basin, turned and walked out.


    Princess Xinyang sat on the chair and rubbed her hands, and said angrily: "What? You came to see me making a joke?"


    Xiao Heng chuckled and said innocently: "Look at what you said, is your son that kind of person? Besides, what jokes do you have to watch? Isn''t it just a decree taken out of the pants?"


    "Xiao Liulang!"


    Liu Lang is now Xiao Heng¡¯s character, and he shouted together with the last name and the characters, which shows how angry Princess Xinyang is.


    Xiao Heng shut up obediently.


    Princess Xinyang saw the box in his hand, and Liu Mei frowned and said, "What is this?"


    Xiao Heng said truthfully: "Imperial decree."


    Princess Xinyang was taken aback and realized that it was the imperial decree of the first emperor, and her face sank: "You! Do you dare to bring this kind of thing over!"


    Xiao Heng said helplessly: "This thing is too expensive, it''s not safe to put it there."


    This is the big truth. The children in the family are too bearish. It is hard to guarantee that it will be turned out and discarded someday. After thinking about it, it can only be placed in the hands of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang certainly understands this truth, she gritted her teeth: "You pick it up for Yujin and put it away!"


    Xiao Heng hugged the brocade box and said, "Yes, my mother!"


    He turned around and went out.


    Princess Xinyang glared at him: "Bring me back!"


    Xiao Heng turned around obediently, and smiled slightly: "My mother, what else can you tell me?"


    Princess Xinyang said with a solemn face: "Change your name!"


    Xiao Heng once again said with a smile, "Yes, the honorable Princess Jianguo."


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Xiao Heng left the imperial decree to Yujin for safekeeping, and then went to the next room to accompany Gu Jiao.


    Recently, the two of them are busy with each other. There are too few time to be alone.


    Yujin properly handled the imperial edict and returned to Princess Xinyang¡¯s room.


    Princess Xinyang finally finished washing, she was sitting in front of the dressing table rubbing cream.


    Women''s hands should also be well maintained.


    "I''m coming." Yujin said.


    Princess Xinyang handed her the cream.


    Yujin scraped a little with her fingertips, held up Princess Xinyang¡¯s left hand, and gently smeared it on the back of her hand: "Princess, I just heard Master Xiaohou say that the first emperor left a blank imperial decree, Mrs. Zhuang Without that imperial decree, Fu is afraid that he won''t be able to turn a big wave anymore."


    Princess Xinyang curled her lips: "Huh."


    Yu Jin said with a soft smile: "Master Xiao Hou is really capable."


    Xinyang Princess said: "What can he do? Zhuang Yuheng stole the imperial decree. He just sent someone to pick up Zhuang Yuheng."


    After applying the cream, Yujin gently massaged and absorbed the princess Xinyang: "Why would Zhuang Yuheng be willing to steal the imperial edict for the sake of Master Xiaohou? Did the princess never think about this? Zhuang Yuheng broke with Taifu Zhuang, and no one in the capital dared to take it in. He, only our Xiaohou master is bold."


    Princess Xinyang curled her lips.


    Yujin continued: "Lord Hou¡¯s talent is what ordinary people can¡¯t think about and what ordinary people can¡¯t think about. Lord Hou is a good boy with vision, strategy, courage, and mind.¡±


    Can Princess Xinyang know? She just wanted to hear others praise her son.


    Yujin smiled, put her soft left hand on her lap, picked up her right hand again, and began to gently apply the cream on her: "Tao Fu Zhuang first lost the blessing of Queen Mother Zhuang, and then lost Ning Wang, the bargaining chip, is now even the only chance to make a comeback against the wind. I guess the dealer''s aura is exhausted, not to be afraid, but the Yan people are quite a headache. What does the princess plan to do?"


    Xinyang Princess thoughtfully said: "I want to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Yujin was slightly startled: "Whose knife does the princess want to borrow?"


    Xinyang princess coldly looked at the setting sun outside the window: "Yan''s sword."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592: Mother-in-law (one more)

    Chapter 592 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (one more)


    In the next room, Xiao Heng peeled an orange for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao has been recuperating for four days. The wounds on her arms, waist and abdomen have healed well, and the strangles and stab wounds on her wrists have also recovered well, and the gauze can be completely removed in three or two days.


    Gu Jiao had never recuperated for so long. She was about to grow mold in the house, and she seemed to understand Mo Qianxue''s irritability a bit.


    "I''m fine, I can go back." Gu Jiao said while sitting on the bed.


    "No." Xiao Heng refused, "Doctor Song said, you can rest for at least seven days."


    In fact, it stands to reason that you should rest for ten and a half days, but both Doctor Song and Xiao Heng understand that someone is definitely not the temperament that can be bored in the house for so many days, and her injury does recover faster than ordinary people. Reduced to seven days.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Heng smiled lightly, and handed her a few oranges that had been picked up from the tangerines. He also knew that she was bored. He went to Yamen less frequently in the past two days, and basically stayed with her here.


    "The business of Taifu Zhuang is done, and it was taken by Zhuang Yuheng." He talked to her to relieve his boredom, "Who would have thought that Taifu Jing had a blank imperial decree from the emperor."


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she take it out sooner if there is a decree?


    Xiao Heng continued to tick the orange network with the remaining orange petals: "I guess, this imperial decree has either fallen into the hands of the people of Yan country long ago, or it was hidden somewhere, and Princess Jing found it before she died. It¡¯s just that she herself had no chance to get it, so she left a letter to Qin Fengyan and asked Qin Fengyan to take it. But Qin Fengyan was aware of the decree on the way to get the decree, so the people of Yan grabbed the decree in advance and used it to do it with Qin Fengyan. transaction."


    "What you said seems to make sense." Gu Jiao ate a slice of orange, it was so sweet!


    Xiao Heng looked at her bulging cheeks, like a little squirrel looking for food, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, but it¡¯s not important anymore... Eat slowly.¡±


    "Ok."


    The mouth responded like this, but he grabbed several petals and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Why do you like to eat oranges so much? Xiao Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, and handed her the other half of the orange.


    She took it, and pointed her finger at the orange on the plate.


    The meaning of ?? is obvious.


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows: "The envoy, your minister, has become easier to call, eh?"


    Gu Jiao nodded and admitted very generously.


    Xiao Heng smiled and peeled her another orange.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t eat it herself this time, but said to him, ¡°You eat too.¡±


    Xiao Heng said: "I don''t like to eat this."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Then what do you like to eat?"


    Xiao Heng glanced at her deeply: "It''s nothing."


    He lowered his eyes and continued to peel the orange.


    Peeling, he suddenly felt the light in front of him dimmed, and it was Gu Jiao''s body that was leaning towards him.


    He breathed tightly and his eyelashes trembled.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head, stretched out her hand towards him, and pinched his chin.


    His heartbeat missed a beat!


    "Hmm, there is something dirty." Gu Jiao looked left and right, and took away the cotton wool sticking to his cheeks.


    Xiao Heng blushed awkwardly.


    Original, was it cotton wool?


    He thought she was going to--


    "Msang Gong, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Jiao looked at him and asked.


    "No, nothing." Xiao Heng cast his eyes down in disappointment, put the peeled orange on the table, and began to pick the orange network for her.


    Gu Jiao bends the corner of her lips, looking at the handsome and resentful face, leaning forward, and gently kissing the corner of his lips.


    Xiao Heng was taken aback, staring at her dumbfounded.


    Gu Jiao didn''t pull back, she just stared at him so close, and Gu Jiao blinked.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by the heat wave. He was originally at a young age, so how could he withstand such a flirtation?


    Xiao Heng''s throat slid, and his eyes looked at her desperately. There was a righteous villain in his heart yelling not to stop, and then another evil villain slapped the righteous villain to death.


    Xiao Heng reached out his hand, clasped the back of her head, and bullied herself up.


    As soon as ?? was about to kiss, a heavy cough suddenly sounded at the door: "Ahem!"


    is the voice of Princess Xinyang.


    Xiao Heng staggered on the soles of his feet and hit the bedpost beside Gu Jiao, knocking out a big bag in his forehead.


    Yujin and the maids pursed their lips and laughed.


    Xinyang Princess barely looked at her.


    If she came alone, she could walk away surreptitiously, but she brought a bunch of people over, and she saw so many pairs of eyes, and she couldn¡¯t be blind.


    "All...retreat." She frowned.


    "Yes."


    Yujin snickered, and took the maids back.


    Xinyang Princess looked at her nineteen-year-old silly son who was still a boy: "Brilliant! It''s bright day, I don''t know how to close the door!"


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t be fierce, I''m dating."


    Princess Xinyang: "What happened to him when I was murderous?"


    Xiao Heng blushed and his neck was thick, and even his daughter-in-law in the daytime, he was hit by his mother and Yujin. His rules since elementary school didn''t allow him to do this, and he was out of line.


    What''s terrible is that he was charged with extraordinary charges, but he didn''t enjoy the extraordinary taste.


    Almost kissed.


    Wrist!


    "Cough." Xiao Heng stood in between Gu Jiao and Princess Xinyang, and said seriously to Princess Xinyang, "Why are you here?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "I can''t come, can I? Excuse you, right? Xiao Heng, do you know that there is something called a door in the world? Why can''t you close the door?"


    Gu Jiao poked her head from behind Xiao Heng: "That''s not irritating."


    Xiao Heng: "......!!!"


    Daughter-in-law, don¡¯t say anything!


    Xiao Heng was in a cold sweat, and he hurriedly supported Princess Xinyang¡¯s arm, and said in a shame: ¡°Jiaojiao wants to heal her injuries, I will help you out for a walk.


    "Humph!"


    Xinyang Princess turned her sleeves and turned.


    Gu Jiao curled her face and snorted, "Huh."


    Princess Xinyang''s eyes widened and turned back: "Hey! This girl is still¡ª"


    Xiao Heng blocked her with his body, and helped her to walk out: "Oh, the flowers are blooming in the yard! They bloom really well! As expected, my mother planted them! The court gardeners did not plant them as well as you!"


    Princess Xinyang was pushed out of the house by her son, Xiao Heng supported her with one hand, and brought Gu Jiao''s door with the other backhand.


    Princess Xinyang gave him an angry look: "If you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother!"


    Xiao Heng looked wronged and said: "Look at what you said, am I that kind of person?"


    Xinyang Princess raised her eyebrows and said: "Then I ask you..."


    Xiao Heng sighed and interrupted her: "You and Jiaojiao fell into the water at the same time, which one shall I save first, right? That must be to save you, I will save you with Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao knows the water!"


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t really come to find the fault. She hummed a few words and said the business. It was probably because she was going out and it took a few days to come back. She had told the prince about things in the hall, and she would not go out. It''s too awkward.


    "Don''t leave the capital if you are okay, don''t leave if you have anything, wait for me to come back."


    "it is good."


    After telling her son, Princess Xinyang took Yujin and Longyi into the carriage.


    Yujin asked: "Princess, where are we going?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "Go find another Yan Guo force."


    She has always suspected that the gang who assassinated Xiao Heng did not dare to do anything in the capital because there was another Yan Guo force in the capital.


    This force is not necessarily here to protect Xiao Heng. It is very likely that they are just spies buried by the Yan Kingdom in various countries. They do not interfere in the affairs of various countries, and only take the responsibility of monitoring the intelligence of various countries.


    Nangong family should act arbitrarily and cannot be discovered by Yan Guo, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    Princess Xinyang opened the corner of the curtain and said to Yujin: "Look at the people on this street, all of them are dressed up by ordinary people, but maybe one of them is a meticulous work from another country, Yan country, Jin country. , Liang Guoxi made..."


    Yu Jin said: "Is there so much detailed work?"


    Xinyang Princess said: "We also have detailed work in other countries."


    Yujin was slightly surprised: "There are also in Shangguo?"


    Xinyang Princess said lightly: "Liang State, Yan State and Jin State are not there yet."


    Yujin let out a puzzled voice: "Then how do we know which one of them is Yan Guo''s fine work?"


    "Guess it." Xinyang Princess said.


    The carriage stopped outside a Jinxiu cloth house, and the coachman went down to negotiate with the cloth house¡¯s boss. Not long after that, the boss personally got on the car and reported: "If you go back to the princess, the pharmacist from the country of Yan will go out of the city to collect medicine today. Someone released the news, saying that there were medicinal materials he wanted in Cangbei Mountain."


    After ??Buzhuang is the underground martial arts field.


    No one knows that this inconspicuous cloth house is actually the eyeliner that Princess Xinyang put down many years ago.


    Yujin frowned and said, "The princess suspects that Yan Guoan''s pharmacist is the meticulous work of Yan Guoan in the capital of Zhaoguo? Isn''t this too blatant? Don''t you hide her identity as a member of Yan Guo?"


    Princess Xinyang snorted coldly: "Sometimes the more upright, the less no one doubts it. Besides, Zhao Guo is just a descendant, so there is no need for Yan Guo to be too cautious. If he is the person I want to find, follow up and try. You''ll know after a try."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593: Zoom in (two more)

    Chapter 593 Enlargement Move (two more)


    Yan State Pharmacist came to Zhaoguo''s underground martial arts field more than ten years ago. Princess Xinyang did not pay much attention to this person before. To be precise, she did not pay much attention to the underground martial arts field.


    There are people who fight and kill all day long. After going there once or twice, there is no interest in it.


    Yan Guoyao Master got into a small carriage after coming out of the underground martial arts ground. There were four guards accompanying the coachman.


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t understand martial arts and couldn¡¯t see the depth of their skills, but according to the intelligence she controlled, Yan Guo Yakushi had been in Zhaoguo for so long and he had never suffered a loss in the hands of anyone, and almost no one in the entire underground martial arts field dared. Provoked his authority.


    "Follow from a distance, don''t let him find out." Princess Xinyang told the coachman.


    The coachman responded: "Yes."


    There are a lot of carriages going to the West City Gate in the daytime. Even if you follow behind, it is not easy for people to notice that it is deliberate. But after leaving the West City Gate, you need to pay a little attention, but Princess Xinyang has been prepared for a long time. The emblem of the post.


    The sky is dark.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain." Yujin said, looking at the sky outside the window.


    Xinyang princess hummed: "I was a little bored in the morning, probably because it was going to fall. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s off, just let him go to Zhuangzi to hide from the rain."


    The carriage followed all the way without hesitation, and when approaching the Cangbeishan official road, the carriage of Yanguo Pharmacist stopped.


    Yanguo Pharmacist left the coachman to look at the carriage, and took the three guards each carrying a medicine basket up the mountain to collect medicine.


    The frequency of Yanguo pharmacist going out of the city to collect medicines is not fixed. Sometimes they don¡¯t go out once a year, sometimes for half a month. It¡¯s been half a year since the Yanguo pharmacist¡¯s last time for medicine collection. If I missed this time, I don¡¯t know how to return it. How long will I have to wait?


    After all, not every time he can find the medicinal materials he needs to lead him out.


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s carriage also stopped. Yujin looked at the Yanguo Pharmacist and the group from the gap in the curtains: "Princess, they have entered the mountain."


    Xinyang Princess also looked through the gap: "Just enter the mountain."


    The medicinal materials have been planted in the mountains. To be honest, they are not many precious medicinal materials, but they are not common in this season. She also took a lot of effort to buy them from others.


    "Long Yi." Princess Xinyang gestured.


    Long swished out.


    Princess Xinyang is not sure if Yan Kingdom Pharmacist is the Yan Kingdom force, so he needs to be tested, and the first step of the test is to lead him to meet with the Nangong family.


    The herb was planted on the hillside. Pharmacist Yanguo soon discovered it. He was overjoyed.


    This herb must be dug together with the roots, otherwise it will lose its efficacy.


    He took out the shovel, squatted down and dug out the medicinal herbs. Just as he carefully packed the medicinal herbs in the box and planned to put them in the medicine basket, Long Yi Shenlong rushed over without seeing the end.


    Long snatched his box one by one, and ran away!


    "Pharmacy! Are you okay!"


    A guard hurried over.


    Long''s movement was too fierce. Pharmacist Yan Guo fell into a pierced buttocks. He stood up with the help of his guards, patted his trouser legs, and said, "I''m fine."


    He has been in Zhaoguo for so many years, he has become accustomed to speaking Zhaoguo dialect, and the guards are the same.


    "I''ll go after it!" the guard said.


    Pharmacist Yan Guo waved his hand: "It''s nothing more than a herb. Give it to it if it wants it. You don''t need to chase it."


    Princess Xinyang waited on the carriage for a long time, but from a distance she saw Yan Guo¡¯s pharmacist continue to concentrate on collecting medicine.


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    "At any rate, it''s a pharmacist from the country of Yan. The medicinal materials were robbed, so I won''t chase them..." Princess Xinyang was annoyed, "Who?"


    Yujin thought for a while, and then said: "Could it be that Long Yi moved too fast, no, didn¡¯t let people see that he was a person?"


    A shadow flashed by, and people were afraid that he would not be regarded as a monkey in the mountains.


    Princess Xinyang thought about this possibility: "Long Yi, go again... Don¡¯t go too fast."


    Not fast, but slow.


    Long left with a comprehension.


    He came to Yanguo Pharmacist very slowly, and stretched out his hand very slowly, taking the medicinal materials from his hand like slow motion.


    Then he turned around more slowly than a tortoise, opened his legs more slowly than a seahorse, and turned his head like a sloth.


    seems to be saying to Yan Guo Pharmacist.


    Come-chase-me-yeah-


    Yan Guo Pharmacist: "..."


    "Pharmacist!"


    The guard beside him whispered.


    Pharmacist Yan Guo shook his head: "I thought it was a monkey, but he turned out to be a fool. Forget it, ignore him."


    People are pitiful enough to be stupid, so what are they going to do?


    Then Long Yi failed to lure again.


    Xinyang Princess held her forehead.


    Longyi, can you be more normal?


    "I will come by myself!" Princess Xinyang said solemnly.


    Yujin looked at her worriedly: "Princess, how are you going to come here?"


    "Beauty tricks!" Princess Xinyang said with a cold expression, "I went to find him and said I was lost. Let him take a ride and send me to the post."


    Yujin looked at Princess Xinyang up and down: "...you don''t seem to be a person who can get lost."


    Princess Xinyang glanced at her and said, "I was robbed by a fool, can''t you?"


    Yujin laughed dryly: "Okay."


    You are a princess, you have the final say.


    "You are not allowed to follow!" She told Long Yi.


    Princess Xinyang got out of the carriage gracefully.


    As a princess of a country, there are chaotic hillsides in the depths, and the wind is also chaotic, but I am not chaotic.


    Princess Xinyang raised her chin and carried her skirt, like a proud peacock walking towards the half-hill.


    The mountain road is rugged, and she stepped on her skirt without taking a few steps, and with a bang, she rolled off the hillside and fell into a muddy horse with her mouth full!


    Yujin gasped.


    Long Yi covers his eyes.


    However, it was precisely because of this fall that the screams were heard by Yan Guo''s pharmacist, and Yan Guo''s pharmacist asked his hand to come down to see what was going on.


    A guard found the princess Xinyang who was stupefied in the gully. At this moment, her jewelry also fell off, her hair bun was also messed up, and she was covered with silt on a weed chicken coop. It was really troubled. Madam.


    "Someone fell at the foot of the mountain." The guard reported.


    "Go and see." Yan Guo Pharmacist said.


    Yan State Pharmacist came to the foot of the mountain and asked the guards to fish out the people from the ravines. Princess Xinyang''s face was muddy and she couldn''t see the original appearance.


    Yan Guo¡¯s pharmacist naturally understands medical skills, but he is not easy to touch people without their consent. He simply took the pulse through his sleeves: ¡°The pulse is not a big problem, and I don¡¯t know if there are other internal injuries.¡±


    As he said, and looked around, Yujin and Long hurriedly hid themselves in the carriage.


    Their carriage is hiding behind a row of big trees, and you won¡¯t find it unless you come over.


    Yan Guo¡¯s Pharmacist reluctantly said: "You go to get the stretcher, first carry the person into the carriage."


    "Yes."


    The two guards went to the carriage and took the stretcher, and carried Princess Xinyang up.


    Yan Guo¡¯s pharmacist was about to collect the medicine, and he also got into the carriage.


    There is no curtain in the front of this carriage, and the windows at the back are also wide open. It is not a confined space. Princess Xinyang did not feel much discomfort.


    Guard: "Pharmacist, where are we going?"


    Yan Guo Pharmacist: "There is a post in front, let''s go to the post."


    The princess of Xinyang never expected that she could not be a beauty, and eventually became a bitter trick.


    But it¡¯s not bad, as long as you can fool people over.


    When the carriage arrived at the inn, Princess Xinyang pretended to be confused and opened her eyes.


    Her acting skills are not good enough compared to Lao Jijiu and Xiao Heng, but they are still much better than Gu Jiao, at least not too clingy, plus she had fallen into a stunned character, and she was acting in her true colors.


    "My house... is in front..."


    she said weakly.


    Since ?? is in front, it¡¯s good to send the Buddha to the west.


    Yanguo Pharmacist let people move on.


    It took a long time to go--


    Yan Guo¡¯s pharmacist asked: "This lady, which front is it?"


    Xinyang Princess pretended to be dizzy: "Just, just ahead."


    walked for a long time again¡ª¡ª


    Yan Guo Pharmacist: "Are you sure you remembered the wrong way?"


    Princess Xinyang continued weakly and said: "No, my house is really in front...It''s a Zhuangzi...Did you pass by?"


    "No." Pharmacist Yan Guo looked out the window.


    At this time, a guard accompanied by a horse riding a horse suddenly pointed to the front and said: "Yahician! There is a Zhuangzi over there!"


    "Is that your home?" Yan Guo Pharmacist looked at Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang closed her eyes for a second and "fainted" on the spot.


    Pharmacist Yan Guo sighed, "Finally, go and ask first."


    The coachman drove the carriage over and was approaching, and the coachman muttered, "Whose villager... how can it be built near the cemetery?"


    The carriage stopped.


    A guard dismounted and knocked on the door.


    "Is there anyone? Is there anyone? We passed by, and your wife was injured!"


    "Is it your wife?"


    "Hey! Is there anyone!"


    The guard turned back weirdly: "Pharmacist, there seems to be no one."


    Princess Xinyang''s eyelids twitched.


    no one?


    Still someone afraid to open the door?


    "Xu is that Zhuangzi is too big to hear the people in it. Go in and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t break other people''s things."


    "I see, pharmacist."


    The guard pushed open the courtyard door, but the courtyard door was not locked from the inside, so it shouldn¡¯t be considered hard for them.


    "anyone there?"


    The guard asked loudly while looking in the Zhuangzi.


    However, after strolling around and coming out, the guard was confused: "Yaoshi, there is no one in Zhuangzi!"


    Xinyang princess sat up and said: "What does it mean that there is no one?"


    Pharmacist Yan Guo looked at her in shock: "Are you awake? Is this your Zhuangzi?"


    Princess Xinyang couldn''t take care of her body soreness, she gritted her teeth and got out of the carriage. She entered the Zhuangzi and found that, as the guard said, the Zhuangzi was empty and no one was seen.


    "How could this be? Where did everyone go?"


    Princess Xinyang frowned in place, her mind swiftly turning, her face changed when she thought of something.


    "Not good! It was counted!"


    There is a moat outside the capital city, on the river you can go boating, from the west gate to the south gate, you can arrive in just one hour along the river.


    Outside the South Gate, dozens of cargo ships landed one after another.


    "Who?" The guards guarding the city stopped the caravan.


    The businessman led by ?? smiled, took out his own guide and a heavy bag of gold and handed it to him: "The small cloth house business, these are small silks shipped from the south."


    The guard took the gold, wandered outside the long convoy for a while, and checked two of the boxes, and it was indeed silk.


    "So much silk is yours?"


    "Yes, it''s all mine."


    "Every vehicle must be inspected."


    "Yes, yes, you can check!"


    Every time a carriage passes, the guard will select a box for inspection, sometimes the top box, sometimes the bottom box, no matter how spot-checked it is silk.


    "Okay, let''s pass it all."


    said the guard.


    "Hey!" The businessman led his caravan into the city with a smile.


    In a teahouse near the city gate, an old man and a middle-aged man in black robes sat face to face in the side room on the second floor facing the street.


    The two looked at the caravan on the street through the window.


    The businessman led by ?? calmly nodded at the old man.


    The old man smiled knowingly, drank a sip of tea, and said: "Why Princess Xinyang didn''t expect that we would sing an empty city plan for her, right?"


    The black-robed man said with satisfaction: "Tao Zhuang is resourceful and admirable."


    The old man Zhuang Taifu waved his hand and smiled: "General Nangong made a serious statement. If General Nangong had not trusted the old man and told the old man that Xiao Liulang was Xiao Heng, how could the old man think of keeping an eye on Princess Xinyang?"


    General Nangong said: "This Xinyang princess is very powerful. She actually guessed the reason why we couldn''t do it in the capital, and also led us out of the long wind envoy of the country of Yan. If we hadn''t evacuated early, it has been discovered by the long wind envoy Up."


    Changfengshi served for the royal family of Yan Kingdom. Although the Nangong family was strong, they did not dare to take the edge of the royal family.


    Tao Fu Zhuang said freely: "Now she has led out the Changfeng Envoy, you can do it in the capital."


    General Nangong said meaningfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t even tell Qin Fengyan the identity of Xiao Liulang, but told Taifu. It turns out that I was right. Taifu is really a more suitable ally than Qin Fengyan.¡±


    Mrs. Zhuang smiled: "The old man has eaten more salt than the rice they have eaten. Cooperating with the old man, General Nangong will not be disappointed. They think that the old man will be obediently captured without the imperial decree. Oh, it makes the old man sad. , Then don¡¯t think about it! The old man wants to see, what will the queen dowager do after Xiao Heng falls into the hands of the old man? The emperor and Xiao Heng only keep one, and the old man sees who she protects!"


    "Emperor Bao, she would have taken her own, offended Gu family, and also offended Princess Xinyang and Xuanping Hou; but if Bao Xiaoheng, she would kill the emperor, and the royal family would have taken the whole world!"


    "Princess Xinyang is trapped outside the city, Xuanping Hou has not returned from the battle, General Nangong, this is a great time for you to do it, even God is helping you!"


    "Sure enough, it''s right to cooperate with Taifu Zhuang." General Nangong said with satisfaction, "After it''s done, I want Xiao Heng''s head and that girl. That girl killed a master of me, and I want to avenge him."


    Tao Fu Zhuang said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry, it''s all from General Nangong!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594: awesomeness! (Two more in one)

    Chapter 594 Domineering side leakage! (Two more in one)


    Suzaku Street.


    Xiao Jingkong did not return to Bishui Hutong after school from Guozijian, but instead pestered Liu Quan to come here to find Gu Jiao.


    Liu Quan knew that Gu Jiao was recovering from her injuries and did not want to let the little guy know the truth. He deliberately pretended that she didn¡¯t know the way, but Xiao Jingkong patted her chest: "I''ve been here, I remember the way!"


    The worst kid at home is Xiao Jingkong. Liu Quan couldn¡¯t, so he had to bite the bullet and bring him over.


    Gu Jiao''s injury has improved greatly, but gauze is still wrapped around her wrist and waist, and the little guy can see that Gu Jiao is injured at a glance.


    Xiao Jingkong couldn''t bear to blame Gu Jiao for hiding him. He went to the study to find the bad brother-in-law who was writing a letter.


    He had a black face, his little hands behind him, and his tone was very deep: "You are a deceitful bad brother-in-law."


    "How did I lie?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "Jiaojiao is obviously injured, don''t you tell me!" Xiao Jingkong said bitterly.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Heng smiled faintly, "I didn''t lie to you, I just didn''t tell the whole truth-my mother does have angina pectoris, and Jiaojiao is indeed here to accompany her."


    Xiao Jingkong frowned and thought about it seriously.


    It seems reasonable to say so, but why does it feel that something is wrong?


    "Okay, have you finished your homework today?" Xiao Heng decisively turned off the topic, "Have you memorized the collection of Yan Guo''s poems that Ming''er sent you last time?"


    "It''s almost over, there are a few songs I won''t." Xiao Jingkong said with her arms akimbo, "but my progress is already moving forward. Don''t try to divert the subject, I am no longer a kid! You can no longer fool me like I did when I was a kid Up!"


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched.


    The little monk is good at it, and he knows that he will not be led by the nose.


    Also, you are only five years old, why were you when you were young?


    Xiao Jingkong embraced her arms, stamped her feet, and snorted her nose: "I don''t care, you are wrong!"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s wrong for me to hide from you, or do you think I¡¯ve been with Jiaojiao for a few nights, are you jealous?¡±


    Xiao Jingkong was hit by her sore ankle, her face flushed with anger: "Huh! Bad brother-in-law!"


    Doctor Song can''t see it anymore, how old is he, still bullying children?


    He called out in the yard: "Jingkong, I want to make medicine for Doctor Gu, do you want to come together?"


    The sense of mission to boil medicine for Gu Jiao defeated the desire to win a fight with the bad brother-in-law, Xiao Jing gave the bad brother-in-law a puffed look, and stomped out.


    said that it was boiling medicine. In fact, Doctor Song boiled the water and opened the medicine packet. Xiao Jingkong was only responsible for pouring the herbs into the jar, and then he squatted on the side obediently guarding the jar.


    Gu Jiao doesn''t like to drink medicine, because Gein is Xiaojingkong boiled it, and she drank it with great respect.


    Supper was eaten on Suzaku Street, only a few of them.


    Xiao Jingkong asked weirdly: "Why don''t you see the princess and Longyi? And Aunt Yujin?"


    "They are out." Xiao Heng said, "It may take a few days to return."


    Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng whispered: "It''s okay, I''m going to deal with that group of people."


    After eating, Xiao Jingkong hugged a small pillow and came to Gu Jiao¡¯s bed. He was a good boy, and he could stay here regardless of the bad brother-in-law, because he would definitely disagree with the bad brother-in-law.


    He simply climbed onto the bed, arched into the bed like a piggy, and lay down beside Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is looking at the piano score.


    This is Xiao Jingkong¡¯s pair of "tattered" piano scores, she will only turn over it when she has nothing to do.


    Xiao Jingkong rolled around in the blanket excitedly: "Jiaojiao!"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at the soft little guy beside her.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the piano score in her hand: "Does Jiaojiao like to read the piano score?"


    "Just look at it." I didn''t say whether I like it or not. As the number one agent in the organization, he is actually a cold-blooded killer. What do you like about art?


    Xiao Jingkong said: "I like to watch."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Why?"


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyes rolled: "Um... it looks good!"


    It''s so beautiful and I haven''t seen you.


    Gu Jiao tucked the quilt corner for him: "Go to sleep."


    Xiaojingkong closed her eyes obediently.


    He just pretended to be obedient, but in fact he was not sleepy at all. After a while, he quietly opened his eyes, and his small body moved around under the quilt, tightly pressing against Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t tell through his little movements, and turned over the piano score in her hand amused.


    "what?"


    Xiao Jingkong called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiaojingkun turned over and lay on the bed, her little finger pointed at Gu Jiao''s waist: "Jiaojiao, you also have a flower here!"


    Gu Jiao wore a short jacket and bedclothes, and did not notice that the corner of the bedclothes turned up, revealing a slender, snow-white waist.


    The position of the waist is invisible to Gu Jiao.


    She said, "Is it a big flower?"


    "Well...so big!" Xiao Jingkong gestured with his fingers.


    is quite small, as small as a knuckle.


    should be a birthmark.


    Does her small body have so many birthmarks?


    Xiao Jingkong pointed to her waist and asked curiously: "But why is this flower not red? It''s cyan!"


    He likes red flowers.


    But if it grows on Jiaojiao, then the blue one is also good!


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t see it herself, but even if she saw it, she wouldn¡¯t care. She even compromised the birthmark on her face, let alone the invisible thing on her back?


    Gu Jiao moved the little guy¡¯s little head: "Hair has grown a little bit again, and it will soon be a little tugged, go to bed, go to bed early and get up early to grow taller."


    "Ok!"


    This time, Xiao Jingkong closed his eyes and fell asleep after a few rolls on the bed.


    Xiao Heng pushed the door in, looked at the small bag that was bulging under Gu Jiao''s quilt, and said, "Is he asleep?"


    "Sleep." Gu Jiao said.


    "Then I''ll take him back." Xiao Heng said, as if he was afraid that Gu Jiao might misunderstand him, he explained, "Tomorrow there will be a class in the Imperial College. The road is too blocked in the morning. It''s too late to go to the Imperial College from here."


    Gu Jiao closed the score: "Okay."


    Xiao Heng picked up the sleeping little guy from the bed, put clothes on him, and called the little guy but did not wake up.


    Xiao Heng poked the little guy¡¯s fleshy little cheek funny, and turned to Gu Jiao and said, ¡°You remember to take medicine later, and I¡¯ll come back when I send him back.¡±


    Gu Jiao responded again, her expression calm: "Okay."


    Xiao Heng took the little guy out of the yard and handed it to Liu Quan: "Let''s go back with clear space."


    "Ah, yes." Liu Quanxin said that you don''t want to send the clearance yourself? Why not give it away again?


    Xiao Heng arranged for a Dragon Shadow Guardian and Liu Quan to accompany him, plus Gu Yan''s Dark Guardian, and he was basically foolproof along the way.


    After Liu Quan got into the carriage holding Xiao Jingkong, he found Xiao Heng in another carriage. He wondered: "It''s so late, is Liu Lang going out?"


    Xiao Heng said: "There is something wrong with the yamen of the Xing Department, I have to go there."


    Oh, it''s no wonder that I can''t give the small headroom in person, it turns out to be a mess of official duties.


    Liu Quan took a small clearance and left.


    Xiao Heng said to the driver: "Go."


    "Yes!"


    The long street is silent.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage did not go in the direction of the Xing Department, but went all the way to the east of the city.


    The driver who drove him was the secret guard of the princess mansion.


    The alertness of the dark guards was much higher than that of ordinary people. When they turned to another cold street, the dark guards'' ears suddenly moved: "Master Xiao, someone is chasing from behind!"


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "Don''t stop, keep going! Speed ??up!"


    "Yes!" The dark guard tightened the reins, hit the horse with a whip, and the horse ate pain and galloped vigorously through the night.


    In the carriage, Xiao Heng''s expression also became alert.


    The dark guard spoke again: "It''s not good, my lord! There are also people from the north and the south! There are still a lot of people! We are going to be outflanked!"


    Xiao Heng squeezed his fists: "Push over!"


    The dark guard gritted his teeth: "Yes!"


    Now that there is only no one in the front, the dark guard has brought the speed of the carriage to the extreme, and it is also fortunate that Princess Xinyang uses first-class hard-earned BMWs, and there is nothing to say in terms of combat power.


    "Turn left!" Xiao Heng said.


    The dark guard tensed the reins abruptly and turned the carriage into the alley on the left.


    It was almost a moment of driving into the alley, and two groups of people galloped from both ends of the original street. If they hadn''t entered the alley, the road before and after had been blocked at this moment.


    "Turn right!" Xiao Heng said.


    "Turn around!"


    "Come over!"


    "Turn left!"


    Xiao Heng abruptly avoided the pursuit of three waves of people with his familiarity with the topography of the capital.


    It''s just that this is a coincidence, and in the face of absolute encirclement and suppression, I have to lose in the end.


    Not long after driving into the outskirts of the city, Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage was blocked on a sparsely populated trail.


    This trail is flanked by field ridges, a gorge ahead, and a large tract of open space behind him. The gorge and open space are already full of chasing soldiers. Xiao Heng can''t escape unless he runs into the field ridge.


    There is no carriage in the field.


    He can''t run these masters on foot.


    The chaser in the gorge ahead obviously came around from another road, and the leader was Taifu Zhuang wearing a cloak.


    When things had progressed to this point, Mrs. Zhuang didn¡¯t bother to hide his identity. He took off his hat and looked at Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage with a smile but a smile: "Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng, you think you are the only one. Are you familiar with the topography of the capital?"


    He can call out Xiao Heng''s name, which shows that he knows the identity of Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng opened the curtain coldly and looked at Taifu Zhuang who was riding on the horse through the heavy night: "Tapao Zhuang, don''t be unharmed."


    "Between you and me, there is no need for polite remarks. The purpose of the old man today is very simple."


    "Oh? Let me guess, did you kill me or catch me?"


    "Catch first, then kill."


    Xiao Heng turned his head and looked back from the rear window of the carriage.


    Taifu Zhuang sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t look, everyone who should be here is here, you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Behind are hundreds of Dragon Shadow Guards from the Kingdom of Yan. They don¡¯t wear masks like the Dragon Shadow Guards of Zhao Country, but they wear black cloaks. The capes of the cloak cover their faces.


    In front of the group of people, there was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary dress and a burly figure.


    I want to be the general Nangong.


    Mrs. Zhuang sneered: "I know what your plan is. From the very beginning, you guessed that Princess Xinyang''s plan has been leaked. You know that the Yan people will take the opportunity to enter Beijing, and you guessed that the old man will help them. So you want to come. Once a mantis is hunting cicadas, the oriole is behind. This is the only way to the Langshan camp. You want to introduce us into the Gu family army''s sphere of influence. Gu Changqing is not there, and the old man is recovering from the house. Let me guess. Guess, the second son of the Gu family is waiting in the barracks at the moment! What a pity, you didn''t expect us to kidnap you halfway. You still won''t show up at the appointed hour, Gu Chengfeng will come out to find you, but you guessed it, Can he find it?"


    Xiao Heng squeezed his fingers: "Tshuang Taifu, turn your head back to shore."


    Mrs. Zhuang madly laughed and said: "Is the old man guessing right? The old man will then guess for you, is there any mechanism and formation in the canyon ahead? Even if Gu Jiajun can¡¯t arrive in time, you can let it We died seven or eight in the formation mechanism."


    Xiao Heng''s face changed.


    Taifu Zhuang saw Xiao Heng''s expression in his eyes and realized that he had guessed all of them. He laughed haha, "Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng, I have to say that your strategy is really perfect! You are better than the old man''s grandson Zhuang Yuheng. Know more about tactics! If you hadn''t been against the old man, the old man really wanted to cultivate you well! It''s a pity, you are the son of Xuanpinghou, then you are destined to be a stumbling block to the old man! How? Is it good to feel like a zhang?"


    Xiao Heng''s fist was squeezed to death.


    General Nangong ordered ten powerful Dragon Shadow Guards: "You guys, go to the canyon to see."


    "Yes!"


    Ten people rushed to the gorge. The gorge did not look any different from usual. Of course, it was also possible that they were not familiar with the gorge themselves.


    The leader turned over and got off the horse, whipped up the horse''s **** with a whip, and the horse ran over in pain.


    Nothing happened.


    He then followed carefully.


    The other nine people also planned to follow. At this time, he was out of the canyon. He saw something, and raised his hand to several people to signal them to stop.


    Then he took out a string and tied it to a protruding rock.


    He crossed the canyon and returned to his companion. He dragged the string with his bare hands. The stones fell, followed by a few loud bangs. The boulders in the canyon fell, arrows and spears flew, hidden weapons darts and silver needles, overwhelming the sky. Like a tiger roaring and a dragon roaring, lightning and thunder!


    After a terrible movement, the way to the canyon was completely blocked by boulders.


    If they didn''t intercept Xiao Heng in time, but let Xiao Heng pass through the canyon and touched the mechanism, they would not say that the entire army was annihilated, at least they would have to fold in half.


    General Nangong shuddered.


    Taifu Zhuang mocked and said: "A trick is a good trick, but the old man still said that, Xiao Heng, you are not an opponent of the old man!"


    General Nangong said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense with him! Get him on business!"


    Taifu Zhuang said, "Xiao Heng, are you going to catch you by yourself, or the old lady will send someone to catch you?"


    Xiao Heng opened the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Taifu Zhuang made a gesture, and two banker''s guards and a Long Yingwei from the country of Yan walked towards Xiao Heng''s carriage.


    Yan¡¯s Long Yingwei stunned the dark guard of the princess mansion without a word.


    The dealer''s guard captured Xiao Heng and led him to the front of Taifu Zhuang.


    At this time, General Nangong of Yan State also rode his horse around from behind, tightened the reins, and looked at Xiao Heng condescendingly.


    His eyes became deeper, little by little, as if he was looking at Xiao Heng, but also as if he was looking at someone else through Xiao Heng.


    "Are you General Nangong?" Xiao Heng met his sight without fear.


    A general of the country, the aura is enough to crush the minister of humerus of the Zhao country, but this 19-year-old young man dared to look at him straightforwardly.


    General Nangong faintly curled the corners of his lips: "It''s a bit courageous, I chopped off a finger!"


    Even when he heard that his finger was about to be chopped off, Xiao Heng still looked at him unchanged.


    A Long Shadow Guard stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Heng''s left hand at will.


    Tai Fu Zhuang said calmly: "Hold on, chop his right finger!"


    Xiao Heng looked at Taifu Zhuang coldly.


    Dragon Shadow Guard pulled out his dagger and was about to slash it down, but there was a sudden sound of horseshoes not far away.


    "Retain people under the knife¡ª¡ª"


    Dragon Shadow Guard¡¯s action paused.


    Tai Fu Zhuang and General Nangong looked together, but saw that it was Gong Gong Qin who was next to Queen Mother Zhuang hurriedly riding his horse.


    "He is?" General Nangong frowned.


    Tao Fu Zhuang smiled and said, "The Queen Mother¡¯s confidant Qin Gonggong."


    Duke Qin¡¯s horse ran into the open space and was blocked by the Dragon Shadow Guard and the guards of the Kingdom of Yan.


    General Nangong made a gesture, and everyone let out a way.


    Duke Qin got off his horse, and looked at Taifu Zhuang out of breath: "The queen mother...the queen mother has orders...the knife...remains...only...as long as you let Xiao Heng...the queen mother...what conditions do the queen mother... ...I promise you..."


    Tao Fu Zhuang squinted his eyes slightly: "Is this the empress dowager''s meaning or are you pretending to be a decree?"


    "Naturally means mourning!"


    Accompanied by a majestic and domineering sound, a spacious carriage slowly approached from the rear. The speed seemed unsatisfactory, but in fact it was a hundred paces.


    Taifu Zhuang''s eyes moved.


    After all, after being suppressed by the Empress Dowager¡¯s aura for many years, there is instinctively a trace of fear in her bones.


    But thinking about the situation now, he quickly became relieved.


    He and the Empress Dowager have long since broken, and he is no longer her minister.


    General Nangong made a gesture, and Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage drove straight in and stopped not far in front of Zhuang Taifu and General Nangong.


    She came almost alone, and now there is only one **** who drives a car besides Qin Gonggong, and this **** does not yet know martial arts.


    General Nangong looked at Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage with a smile but a smile: "The Queen Mother of Zhao Guo is really impressive."


    "Duke Qin." Empress Dowager Zhuang said lightly.


    Qin Gonggong understood, stepped forward and opened the curtain for Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Sitting in a low-key and luxurious carriage, Zhuang Taihou was not afraid of danger: "The Nangong general of the State of Yan, how about we make a deal? You are here today, Xiao Heng has died, and the family promises that he will not appear in the future. In front of the world, in exchange, the Aijia can promise you three conditions, any conditions."


    General Nangong smiled: "Queen Mother Zhuang is really generous. I heard that this kid has no blood relatives to Queen Mother. The Queen Mother Zhuang can ignore even her nephew, King Sun Ning. Why would she be so persistent in protecting an outsider?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang did not anger and said prestigiously: "This is the business of Ai''s family. I don''t want General Nangong to worry about it. Ai''s family only asks General Nangong if she is willing to make this deal."


    Mrs. Zhuang turned his head and said, "General Nangong, don¡¯t believe her, she is cunning, you let Xiao Heng go, and she won¡¯t throw rats, she can turn her head and lead the army to destroy you! I know the general¡¯s dead men are very powerful. But the army of 100,000 must not be able to get out of the dead."


    Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "Does the general think that if you kill Xiao Heng here, the Ai family will let you leave Zhaoguo alive? If General Nangong doesn''t believe it, you can try it. If you dare to touch Xiao Heng''s hair today, mourn. The family wants all of you to bury him!"


    General Nangong narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about the possibility of this result.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang knows the truth about slapping a sweet date. She continued to persuade her to follow the persuasive way: "This is a good deal. No matter who Xiao Heng is, he will no longer live as he is today, and he will not. Go to the country of Yan to interfere in any of your affairs. The Aijia believes that the general is also obedient. The loyalty of the general is of course valuable, but is the life of the general and so many of his men invaluable? Why don''t the general worry about a win-win situation for you and me? If the general is worried that Ae¡¯s family will break his promise and become fat in the future, it¡¯s not necessary. Didn¡¯t the Ae¡¯s family agree to the general¡¯s three conditions? I believe the general will always have a way to seize the Ae¡¯s a handle."


    "General Nangong, don''t believe her! She is my sister. I know exactly what kind of temper she is. She has never had such a thing as credibility!"


    It is impossible for Taifu Zhuang to watch the Queen Mother Zhuang and General Nangong reach a deal, and he will lose the value of exploitation.


    Queen Mother Zhuang continued to wait for General Nangong¡¯s weakness: "General Nangong is still hesitating. Is it because he is suspicious of the sincerity of Ai''s family? Isn¡¯t it enough to show Ai''s family and General Nangong¡¯s determination to negotiate peace? The country ranks eleven. Although we Zhaoguo is going to the country, we still have the ability to help the Nangong family make the icing on the cake."


    General Nangong''s gaze fell on Xiao Heng''s face.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s hands have been tied with ropes by Mr. Zhuang¡¯s guards, and he stands proudly under the sky, without the slightest trace of fear and sorrow in jail.


    His eyebrows look like a person.


    A pair of almost identical eyes flashed in General Nangong''s mind, and a little hesitation appeared on his face.


    When Mr. Zhuang saw a bad situation, he suddenly pulled out his riding whip and hit Xiao Heng''s body with a whip. He was a civil official and didn''t say much, but he couldn''t hold back the whip and swept it on Xiao Heng''s delicate skin. .


    An eye-catching weal mark appeared on half of his cheek in an instant.


    Queen Mother Zhuang''s eyes sank: "Zhuang Changde, you are crazy!"


    Changde is the character of Zhuang Taifu.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang has never been called Taifu Zhuang like this in her life.


    General Nangong was also a little displeased, but it seemed that it was not because Xiao Heng got the whip, but the whip went down, his eyebrows swelled, and no longer reminded of the lonely and rebellious eyes in the memory.


    General Nangong slowly said: "Queen Mother Zhuang, your conditions are very attractive, but I am afraid I cannot reach cooperation with you. Even, because you recognized me today, I can no longer keep you alive in the world."


    "General Nangong." Xiao Heng suddenly said, "Do you really want to fight me?"


    General Nangong said proudly: "It''s not against you, it''s killing you. You are not qualified to be the opponent of this general."


    Xiao Heng tied his hands and looked at him sternly: "General Nangong, don''t bully the young man."


    General Nangong was slightly startled.


    He raised his hand and gave orders: "Do it, don¡¯t keep one!"


    Tao Fu Zhuang opened his mouth: "General Nangong..."


    A Dragon Shadow Guard swung a knife and slashed at Xiao Heng''s head fiercely!


    At the moment of the moment, there was a bang in the night sky, and an arrow shot sternly and domineeringly, piercing the heart of this dragon shadow guard!


    After the arrow penetrated his body, it hit the open space in front of General Nangong¡¯s horse. The tail of the arrow was swaying, which showed its strength.


    And this is not an ordinary arrow. It has a longer body, a larger arrow, and a terrible barb, just like a ferocious beast.


    General Nangong''s heart sinks!


    He has never seen an arrow like this!


    There was an ominous premonition in his heart. The next second, the ground under his feet began to vibrate, and the dust and sand began to tremble.


    The horse was frightened and began to spin around restlessly.


    ßË!


    ßË!


    ßË!


    The sound of horseshoes from far and near was like heavy black iron hitting the cold bluestone slab, and hitting everyone''s sudden tightening heart!


    This voice is obviously still some distance away, but the powerful murderous aura has been overwhelming like sand and rocks, and the whole world is shrouded in a terrible murderous air!


    ßË! Boom! Boom


    is not the sound of war drums, but it hits people''s hearts more than war drums!


    The sound of the iron riding is getting faster and faster, like a torrent of raiding.


    It was a mysterious cavalry wearing a ghost face, with a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. Even the horse''s head was wearing a ghost mask.


    They are like Asura ghosts from purgatory, carrying the ghostly aura of death, making everyone hold their breath in shock!


    General Nangong¡¯s face changed drastically!


    Isn¡¯t this the rumored army of ghost faces?


    The ghost face army is not really dead, but that they are as terrifying as the undead, and there is no life in the way they pass, just like dragging their opponents into the underworld purgatory alive.


    General Guimian Yiqi Juechen, holding a huge long knife, stepped through the air above the head of Fifty Dragon Shadow Guards in the clearing. He rode on a ghost horse and headed straight for Nangong General Zhuang Taifu with an unstoppable murderous aura. Leaking ground to stand in front of Xiao Heng!


    Tao Fu Zhuang fixed his eyes and gasped, "Xuan Pinghou?!"


    He looked at Xiao Heng again, and saw that Xiao Heng¡¯s eyes were calm, and he was not surprised at Xuan Pinghou¡¯s arrival.


    Oops!


    was counted!


    After doing it for a long time, it was another escape and another flaw in the mechanism. It turned out that it was all blindfolds. The real killer was Xuan Pinghou!


    Xuanping Hou did not wear a mask.


    At this moment, this beautiful face, known as the first face of Zhaoguo, is emitting endless murderous aura.


    "Kill Lao Tzu''s son?"


    Xuanping Hou pointed a long sword, Xie Ning smiled, and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s you, Sun Piao, or I, Xiao Ji can¡¯t lift the sword!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595: Hunting moment! (One more)

    Chapter 595 Hunting Moment! (One more)


    If Taifu Zhuang felt that he was dazzled by the momentary fluke, then the sentence "Are you a turtle and sun floating, or I can''t lift a knife" came out, Taifu Zhuang instantly confirmed it. People are indeed Xuanpinghou!


    So his conjecture of talent is correct, whether Xiao Heng''s lead the snake out of the cave, or the sudden appearance of Empress Dowager Zhuang, the fundamental purpose is to delay time and wait for the appearance of Xuan Pinghou!


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    A few days ago, he also received a zhezi from the South Island, saying that a group of bandits had fled by boat, and Xuan Pinghou went to chase after the victory!


    Could it be that--


    Those so-called folds of victory and pursuit are all fake. Hou Xuan Ping is really trying to cover up, but he is already on his way back to Beijing? !


    Mr. Zhuang gritted his teeth and looked at Xuan Pinghou and then at Xiao Heng. He was not angry at all. The father and son are both virtues, and their scheming is even better than the old foxes in the court!


    Xuanping Hou glanced at the whiplash on Xiao Heng¡¯s face, and his dangerous gaze fell on Mrs. Zhuang¡¯s hand tightening the reins: "Which hand hurt my son?"


    This is the second time Xuan Pinghou personally admitted that Xiao Heng is his son.


    He didn¡¯t even pretend in front of Taifu Zhuang. This is not a good sign. Xiao Heng¡¯s identity is still a secret, but there is a kind of person in the world who can keep secrets forever.


    Taifu Zhuang¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped. He had never been so frustrated with Xuan Pinghou. After all, he was no worse than Xuan Pinghou in terms of official position, and he even had a lot more qualifications to rely on and sell the old.


    But right now... he is terrified!


    He subconsciously looked at General Nangong on the side.


    "You don''t need to look, he can''t escape!" Xuan Pinghou said, General Nangong frowned. Before he could react, Xuan Pinghou had already plunged the hilt of the big knife into the ground.


    Immediately his horse moved forward, and Mrs. Zhuang¡¯s horse was frightened and jumped on the spot, making a series of hiss.


    Taifu Zhuang tried to stabilize his figure, but Xuan Pinghou''s hand had already reached him involuntarily. Xuan Pinghou grabbed his lap and pulled him down without mercy.


    "Xuanpinghou¡ª¡ª"


    Tao Fu Zhuang shouted loudly!


    "Ho you uncle!"


    Xuan Pinghou rudely threw the man to the ground.


    He is a military commander. Su Rili''s elegance and elegance in front of others is only the appearance, but in his bones he is brutal and wild.


    Ordinary people would not be rude to old and weak civil servants like Zhuang Taifu, no matter how civilized law enforcement is required, can Xuan Pinghou be an ordinary person?


    He is not a human being at all!


    Xuan Pinghou bullied this thin old man without any psychological pressure. He not only threw the person to the ground, but also tightened the rein in his hand, let the horse hoof rise, and stepped on the right and left hands of Mr. Zhuang one after another.


    There were two crisp clicks in the air, followed by the painful and unbearable wailing of Mrs. Zhuang.


    Xuanping Hou finished his steps, turned the horse around and looked at him innocently: "If you ask which hand you have, if you don''t tell me, then I have to give up."


    Tao Fu Zhuang was stunned.


    There is such a shameless and arrogant person in the world!


    If you get a bargain, you still sell well, it''s him!


    Tao Fu Zhuang spent most of his life in Guanhai, and had benefited from selling a good sister in the palace. All these years have been smooth, but it was because some people gave him a circuitous and subtle way.


    Who would dare to believe in being disused in public?


    Tao Fu Zhuang has never suffered from physical pain, and the pain almost fainted.


    He looked at the Queen Mother who was sitting in the carriage not far away watching this scene quietly. Her eyes were very calm.


    This elder brother who has eaten her whole life, she put it down.


    "Zhuang Jinse...you are so cruel..." Mrs. Zhuang vomited blood and gasped viciously.


    Is it her cruel?


    There is a kind of person in the world who is accustomed to eating the flesh and blood of others. Once others don¡¯t eat it, they will become unforgivable.


    But they never thought about it when they ate human flesh and blood, maybe they shouldn¡¯t have guilty from the beginning!


    Forget it, what kind of benevolence and morality and fairness and kindness should be talked about with such people?


    In the bones, it is selfish. It is impossible to consider others, otherwise it would not do so many heinous things.


    Queen Mother Zhuang did not intercede for him, and even she did not look at Mrs. Zhuang anymore: "A Heng, come to my aunt."


    She was talking about her aunt.


    is not mourning.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhuang really realized that the Queen Mother was not angry with him. She really gave up on the dealer. She had a new family, and she was able to trust and depend on each other without kinship.


    Once... The Queen Mother did the same to the dealer, right?


    It¡¯s a pity that no one can see her contribution except Zhuang Yuheng. She just thinks that she is the daughter of the dealer who goes out and deserves to work hard for the dealer for a lifetime.


    Xiao Heng turned and walked towards Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage.


    General Nangong''s eyes sank.


    Xuan Pinghou drew out his long knife and rode his horse to stand in front of him: "I will look back and slowly clean up that old thing. Now it''s time to settle the accounts between you and me."


    He failed to protect his son five years ago, and this time he won¡¯t let this flock of birds succeed.


    General Nangong looked at Xuan Pinghou with solemn expression.


    He has heard of Xuanpinghou''s reputation. One is that this person is extremely shameless, and the other is that this person is actually on the list of six countries'' beauties!


    I don¡¯t know how a big man squeezed it up!


    His sister, Princess Nangong, is behind him!


    I thought it was a sick beauty with a weak Liu Fufeng, who expected to be a strong martial arts master!


    General Nangong had already inquired enough news before he came to Zhaoguo. He squinted at Xuanpinghou''s waist and abdomen: "Zhaoguo first-grade Wuhou, Xiao Ji, I heard that you have a waist injury. You are not my opponent. Are you sure Want to fight me alone? Well, I''ll let you do three tricks."


    Xuanping Hou chirped, who stepped on a horse to fight you alone? Isn''t it fragrant to gang fight it?


    "Chang Jing."


    Xuan Pinghou lazily lifted his eyelids.


    General Nangong saw a black-clothed boy with three ghost face warlords flying up from the ghost face army, performing light work and passing the dragon shadow guard on the open ground, and fell aggressively by Xuan Pinghou''s side.


    "Beat him." Xuan Pinghou said.


    General Nangong''s eyes stared. Isn''t that such a morale? Shouldn''t the general versus the general be singled out?


    "Hold on, it''s wrong." Xuan Pinghou called Chang Jing to stop, "It''s cut him!"


    Chop his son''s finger, ha ha!


    General Nangong: "..."


    Chang Jing drew the long sword in his hand.


    It is a mysterious iron sword with a bamboo leaf carved on the blade.


    General Nangong changed his color in astonishment: "The Dark Night Gate?"


    The Dark Night Gate, the most famous killer sect in the six countries.


    But isn¡¯t the Dark Night Gate in Shangguo?


    How come there are masters here?


    Still beside Xuanpinghou?


    Chang Jing followed on the battlefield. He made a lot of martial arts skills. There was a murderous spirit between his moves. He slashed towards General Nangong with a long sword, and General Nangong hurriedly drew his sword against him!


    The ?? block was blocked, but he was also forced down from the horse.


    General Nangong was very surprised.


    Are the masters of the dark night gate so good?


    You must know that he is a member of the Nangong family, and his martial arts can be ranked in the six countries.


    Soon, he understood why this black-clothed boy''s martial arts was better than the ordinary dark night gate master.


    He has seen that long sword. The tassel on the hilt of Gein''s sword was bestowed by the monarch of the Kingdom of Yan. He was there at the time. The owner of the long sword is Chang Kun, the master of the dark night gate!


    Chang Kun...Chang Jing...


    When he looked at Chang Jing again, his whole body was not good.


    This is the young master of the dark night gate!


    Xuan Pinghou, what price did you spend, please move the young master of the dark night gate, my Nangong family will double it!


    General Nangong is not cruel, nor cruel-he will die without cruelty, but he will kill the young master of the night gate, and turn back to the night gate to take revenge on the Nangong family. Is he special? Still dead!


    General Nangong is not a gangster like Xuan Pinghou, he is a literate soldier, but tonight he blasted all his swear words in his heart.


    Hou Xuanping ignored General Nangong¡¯s inner complexity. Riding a horse and holding a long knife, he leisurely went to attack the Dragon Shadow Guards and the guards of Yan Nation to launch an attack.


    His ghost face army has three thousand people, and he may not be the opponent of Yan Guolong Shadow Guards to fight alone. But when it comes to coordinated operations, no one is more powerful than them!


    The people of General Nangong were divided into two waves, one in the open space and the other in front of the canyon. In the middle of the two groups were the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage and them.


    Xuan Pinghou looked like a different person after entering the combat state. He rode on a tall horse and waved the flag in his hand with majesty.


    Three thousand troops turned over and dismounted. The soldiers were divided into three groups, holding shields and spears to surround the two groups of Yan Guo''s forces, and the last wave of troops guarded Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage with a copper wall and an iron wall.


    The command flag moves, the dragons rise in formation, the dragons move in formation, retreat to defend, advance to attack, every change in the formation is impeccable, on the other hand, Yan Guo is not so optimistic.


    Waves of dragon shadow guards fell, screaming everywhere.


    General Nangong watched the formations he had never seen before swallowing his army mercilessly like giant beasts, and he was entangled by the young master of the dark night gate and three ghost face warlords, unable to even give orders!


    It was the moment he lost consciousness. Chang Jing stabbed him with a sword, pierced his waist and abdomen, then waved his backhand and chopped off one of his arms!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596: Fathers love is like a mountain (two more)

    Chapter 596 Father¡¯s love is like a mountain (two more)


    The Queen Mother was sitting in the carriage and witnessed the hunt with her own eyes.


    Yes, it''s hunting.


    She knows how powerful Dragon Shadow Guards are. The Dragon Shadow Guards brought by General Nangong are strictly speaking stronger than those of Zhaoguo. However, in front of Xuanpinghou¡¯s ghost face army, this group of Dragon Shadow Guards There is nowhere to perform their martial arts, they have become prey in the forest, let the ghost face army hunt them all!


    This is a tactical advantage and an overwhelming momentum.


    Xuan Pinghou, this person seems to be born with his own aura. He slammed there and did nothing. The aura of Lao Tzu''s number one in the world was just right!


    Of course, bluffing is not good, he needs to have excellent strength and strength.


    Facts have proved that Xuan Pinghou did it all.


    Once upon a time, Empress Dowager Zhuang thought that the most proficient general in Zhaoguo was Lao Ding''an Hou Gu Chao. Now she saw Xuan Pinghou''s methods against Yanguo Long Shadow Guards, and she knew how well Xuan Ping Hou understood and controlled the battlefield and tactics. Has been proficient to the point where no one can match.


    If such a person were born in a big clan like the Nangong family, I still don¡¯t know what kind of achievements they would make.


    The hunt was over when it wasn''t too long, leaving a few lives.


    "The captives should be brought back for interrogation. The rest should be cleaned up and buried."


    Cleaning up means surrendering the opponent¡¯s weapons and property. On this point, Xuan Pinghou and Gu Jiao¡¯s practices are highly consistent and must not waste any war resources.


    As for the proper handling of corpses, the main reason is to prevent plague.


    General Nangong saw that the general situation had gone, and he had a broken arm again. He could not take care of the young master of the dark night gate to force him. He threw a piece of black powder and turned around and fled!


    Chang Jing coldly caught up with her holding a long sword!


    Xuan Pinghou was not worried about Chang Jing''s safety. In the capital, apart from those old things and Long Yi, almost no one could move Chang Jing, not to mention that Nangong Li broke his arm.


    Xuan Pinghou came to the Queen Mother Zhuang¡¯s carriage, rolled over and got off the horse, bowed his hands against the closed curtain of the car and bowed his hands in a salute: "The minister came late for help, and the Queen Mother was frightened."


    Xuanping Hou didn¡¯t really come to say hello to herself. The Queen Mother looked at Xiao Heng beside her and said, ¡°Go, let your father take you back. The Ai¡¯s family will go back to the palace tonight.¡±


    Xiao Heng: You obviously have an appointment with Aunt Liu to play the leaf card.


    "Go," said the Queen Mother.


    Xiao Heng reluctantly got out of the carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou picked him a docile horse: "Walking in a hurry, without a carriage, come, you ride this."


    Xiao Heng came to the horse blankly, grabbed the saddle, and was about to step on the stirrups.


    Xuan Pinghou suddenly reached out and grabbed his waist, intending to lift him up like he did when he was a child, but Xiao Heng turned his face faintly: "I''m not a kid anymore! I can ride a horse!"


    Xuanping Hou withdrew his hand angrily.


    Xiao Heng really stepped on the stirrup, a sharp turn over and sat on it.


    Xuanping Hou was shocked: "I really grew up."


    Xuan Pinghou also turned on his horse. His horse was much wilder than Xiao Heng''s. As soon as he got close to Xiao Heng''s horse, he began to betray him and bully him!


    Xiao Heng¡¯s horse was terrified!


    Xuan Pinghou pulled the reins impatiently, and threatened: "I will seduce you again, go back and stew you!"


    Then his horse is honest.


    I don¡¯t know if it was to please himself, a stinky master who had no conscience, no morality, and did not care about his mounts. He rubbed his head against the head of Xiao Heng¡¯s horse very dogmatically.


    Xiao Heng''s horse was even more frightened.


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s horse: "..."


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuang on the other side was caught by Xuan Pinghou¡¯s people. This old man is very harmful. According to Xuan Pinghou¡¯s temperament, he doesn¡¯t follow the yamen''s style. Now he has to be killed. .


    Xiao Heng said: "I promised King An to leave his grandfather for his life."


    Xuan Pinghou wanted to squeeze the old man to death, but since his son said so, it is not impossible to leave him a dog. Anyway, living is also suffering, making him worse than death.


    Xiao Heng spoke first. Although there was something wrong, Xuan Pinghou was still very happy. He smiled: "Son, how did you think of writing to me? Do you think your father is the most reliable one?"


    Xiao Heng glanced at him obliquely: "I just don''t want Jiaojiao to go to war again."


    dispatched Gu Jiajun Gu Jiao is bound to accompany.


    Xuan Pinghou sat on the horse, leaned to the side, leaned close to his son and said, "Gu''s army is not as good as my ghost army. They will have a lot of casualties against Long Yingwei, my ghost army will not."


    The ??Ghost Army was originally a high-end combat power, with a small number of people, but its combat power was extremely strong, and it couldn''t be more suitable to deal with the dead of Yan Guo.


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "Gu''s army is large in scale, and its combat power is not bad."


    Xuan Pinghou made a face that I didn¡¯t listen, I didn¡¯t listen: "Anyway, you are looking for me. In your heart, I am strong!"


    Such a big person is even better than this, Xiao Heng hardly wants to talk to him.


    Xiao Heng wanted the horse to go faster, but he didn''t have a whip in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, and said lightly: "Can you let it go faster?"


    Xuanpinghou said shamelessly: "No."


    I want to stay longer with my son!


    Xiao Heng took a deep breath, squeezed the reins, and said, "There is a shortcut around here, go there!"


    Xuan Pinghou''s mouth twitched.


    Fuck!


    Forgot about this!


    Xiao Heng led the way and got off the official road at a fork in the road. There is a village here. After walking past, crossing a stream can save half the distance.


    However, when Xiao Heng got to the stream, he realized that...the water of the stream had risen!


    Xiao Heng turned black for an instant, is he so unlucky?


    This is because the snow on the top of the mountain melted, and the snow water merged into a stream and flowed down. Originally, there was only a shallow layer of water flowing directly to the thighs, and the deepest place may not stop.


    Most importantly, the stream is still a bit turbulent.


    Xiao Heng''s horse said nothing left.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s mount is eager to try, but the depth of the water is unpredictable and it is not very safe to ride on the horse.


    It was hard to lead the way once, and the result was this. It is false to say that it is not embarrassing.


    Xiao Heng gritted his teeth, but decided to turn back, ashamed to lose face.


    I don¡¯t know that he hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Xuan Pinghou squeaked first, he turned over and got off his horse, and said to Xiao Heng: "Come down, walk over."


    Xiao Heng is now a big man. His bottom line said he turned back, but he had to tell his father that I couldn¡¯t swim, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    He took a deep breath, rolled over and got off his horse, turning his mind, and strode towards the swift stream.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped on the water, he was grabbed by a pair of powerful palms and threw it on his back.


    Xiao Heng turned around for a while, and when he reacted, Xuan Pinghou was already carrying him, supporting his legs with both hands, and flowing down the cold river without hesitation.


    On the battlefield and encountering all kinds of harsh terrain and extremely dangerous terrain, streams of this degree can flow through Xuan Pinghou with his eyes closed, but when he is alone, it doesn¡¯t matter if he falls or bumps. .


    Now that he has a son on his back, he has become extra cautious, not daring to step out easily at every step.


    Always step on every turn and choose the most suitable foot point.


    When a person has the weight of someone in his heart, his life has his weight at the same time.


    A stream less than two feet wide, Xuan Pinghou walked for a long time, but he did not let Xiao Heng feel the slightest stagger.


    After walking on the other side, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s waist and abdomen were all wet.


    Xiao Heng only slightly wet his shoes.


    Xuan Pinghou did not intend to let him down, and continued to carry him forward.


    Xiao Heng lay on his back and said sternly: "Let me down and I will go by myself."


    Xuan Pinghou walked steadily, walking steadily, stepping on the ground with wet army boots, creaking: "This area is a mountain road, it''s not easy to walk."


    Behind the two of them, where Xiao Heng could not see, the blood in the stream was washed away by the waves.


    Xuan Pinghou carried Xiao Heng up and down the mountain, the drops of water all over his body dripped all the way.


    At first, Xiao Heng really thought it was all water drops, but gradually, as the water drops decreased, a certain **** odor gradually spread on Xuan Pinghou''s body.


    Xiao Heng frowned and looked back to the ground.


    Under the thin moonlight, there were **** footprints on the ground.


    "Are you injured?" Xiao Heng asked strangely.


    Just now when he was fighting against the Yan nationality, Xuan Pinghou did not personally martial, so it should not be just a new injury.


    Xuanping Hou Man hummed carelessly: "Small hurt."


    On the battlefield, there is no one who is not injured. In recent years, his body has numerous injuries, large and small. The most serious is a waist injury many years ago. He was injured three times in the same place, and the root of the disease was left.


    This time it was also because of the recurrence of a back injury during the final battle, he accidentally suffered two stabs, one on his back and one on his thigh.


    When he received the letter from Xiao Heng, he was stitching in the barracks.


    Xiao Heng suddenly became very angry: "Why don''t you tell me if you are injured! You are still riding a horse! Dripping water! Walking! Carrying heavy loads!"


    Xuan Pinghou suddenly stopped and turned back slightly: "Aheng, are you caring about me?"


    Xiao Heng choked his face and said, "I don''t have one."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597: Husband and wife meet (one more)

    Chapter 597 Husband and Wife meet (one more)


    Xuanping Hou did not put Xiao Heng down, until Xuanping Hou''s horse took Xiao Heng''s horse back to the official road to meet the two, and the two rode back to the inner city of the capital.


    "Not back to Bishui Hutong?"


    Xuanping Hou saw that Xiao Heng took the wrong path.


    Xiao Heng said lowly: "Well, I live with my mother these days."


    Xuan Pinghou did not ask more.


    Although he and Princess Xinyang have been married for many years, they do not interfere with each other or bother each other, so this is the first time he has come to the house on Zhuque Street.


    He was going to leave after watching Xiao Heng go in, but Xiao Heng opened his mouth and called him: "You should take care of the injury first."


    In order not to make it sound like he was caring about him, he added, "The doctor happens to be there."


    "Your mother--"


    "she is not here."


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows, and I told you how did you become so courageous and dare to take your father back.


    He has been looking forward to it for so long, and it is hard to look forward to a little care from his son. It is impossible for Xuan Pinghou to miss the opportunity to get along with his son.


    No matter what, you have to wait until the son calls him father again.


    Xuan Pinghou got off his horse.


    He didn''t frown when he was carrying Xiao Heng over the mountains and over the mountains, but now he got home, and he was going backwards.


    In order to show the seriousness of his injury, he limped into the house extremely exaggeratedly.


    Xiao Heng looked at the left leg he was dragging, and his face instantly turned black: "You hurt your right leg."


    Xuanping Hou: "..."


    It was late at night, and Gu Jiao was also injured and needed to recuperate. Xiao Heng did not wake her up, but Doctor Song was here and just finished taking Gu Jiao''s body temperature.


    Xiao Heng placed Xuan Pinghou in his house, and invited Doctor Song over.


    Doctor Song is a sensible person. After he came to Suzaku Street, he had already guessed the identity of Xiao Liulang, but he didn''t ask much when he shouldn''t inquire.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Liulang bringing Xuan Pinghou back, he still didn''t ask anything.


    Xiao Heng took a set of his own clothes and put on Xuan Pinghou.


    To be honest, there are still differences in the figures of the father and son. Xuanping Hou, who has been practicing martial arts all year round, is naturally a bit bigger than Xiao Heng, but the two are not much different.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the clothes that weren¡¯t too short, and couldn¡¯t help feeling again¡ªthe son really grew up.


    Doctor Song began to deal with Xuan Pinghou¡¯s injuries. Xiao Heng thought he had only two stab wounds found halfway down the road. Unexpectedly, when Doctor Song uncovered his coat, the old and new wounds on his back almost made Xiao Heng. Suddenly startled.


    Xuanping Hou has a handsome face, which makes people subconsciously feel that his body is the same as his face.


    Who would have thought that he was already bruised and bruised?


    Small injuries are no longer hurt in Xuan Pinghou''s eyes. All he remembered was the knife on his back and the knife on his right leg.


    Xuanping Hou raised his eyes and saw his son staring at him with a dazed expression. He forgot that his son hated these things he hated most. He didn''t like any of the toys he made for his son when he was a child.


    These scars must be ugly.


    He hurriedly pulled up his clothes and said to Xiao Heng: "You go out first."


    Xiao Heng''s eyelashes trembled, turned around and walked out with a complicated expression.


    "Master Hou, your wound has been stitched more than once, right?" Doctor Song said, looking at the two important injuries of Xuan Pinghou.


    "Hmm." Xuan Pinghou replied vaguely, "Sew it once or twice."


    Stitched once from the battlefield, then rushed to tear the wound without stopping, and stitched once or twice when changing horses in the post.


    Doctor Song said earnestly: "Master Hou, you are very dangerous! If you are injured, you should have a good rest. The wound is most taboo to tear repeatedly. This is more serious than a direct knife!"


    "Will...will it be disabled?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    Doctor Song sighed: "You are lucky, and my boss has special wound medicine, otherwise your leg will really be useless!"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s wound was swollen and inflamed, and Shi Cai was soaked in water again... Dr. Song had never seen such a disobedient patient!


    If it weren¡¯t for the owner¡¯s anti-inflammatories, Daluo God would not be able to save it!


    Doctor Song cleaned up the wound for Xuan Pinghou. He had to feel that Xuan Pinghou had a special physique, and he grew up even after repeated tears. It would be troublesome to treat and care for local infections.


    "I''ll take the thread apart first." Dr. Song said.


    "Take it apart." Xuanping Hou Hun said indifferently.


    "It may be a little painful." Doctor Song said as he opened it, and when he turned his head, Xuan Pinghou had already tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Xuanping Hou seemed to be in a reaction, and tried to open his eyelids, and said in a daze, "...what did you say?"


    Doctor Song said: "It''s nothing, it''s done, I''m going to give you an injection."


    Xuan Pinghou glanced at the bottle and infusion needle that Dr. Song had brought, oh, his head tilted, and went to sleep.


    Doctor Song tied a pressure vessel for him, and muttered: "This is the first time I hit this, I''m not afraid..."


    Xuan Pinghou needed to deal with too many injuries, big and small, and it was only half an hour after Doctor Song came out of the house.


    Xiao Heng waited for him in the corridor.


    Doctor Song took his medicine box and walked forward and said, "Master Xiao."


    Xiao Heng turned around and asked, "How is he?"


    Doctor Song said: "I fell asleep, and the injuries on his body can be dealt with. To be honest, he was injured a bit serious. The opening on the back is so long and the opening on the leg is so deep."


    Xiao Heng looked at the length and depth of Dr. Song''s hand gestures, Jun Yi frowned.


    Doctor Song sighed: "Is he going to die? If he is injured, he will be well-nourished. What will he do when he comes back in a hurry?"


    Doctor Song didn''t know anything about Yan Guoren.


    Xiao Heng''s throat slid, and his heart was mixed: "Then, can it be cured?"


    Doctor Song truthfully said: ¡°Cure is to cure, and it¡¯s hard to say whether there will be sequelae.¡±


    It seems that she still has to wait for Jiaojiao to wake up and ask her if there is a cure.


    This is the house of Princess Xinyang. Xiao Heng''s original intention was not to let Xuanping Hou stay overnight. However, Xuanping Hou was injured like this. He couldn''t really wake people up before sending them back.


    Xiao Heng entered the house.


    There was a dim yellow oil lamp on the table, Xuan Pinghou hung a bottle and fell asleep.


    Perhaps only at this time did he fade away from the predominant, arrogant and domineering posture, and the haggard and tiredness of a wounded appeared between his eyebrows.


    In fact, his injuries have been there from beginning to end, but his aura is too strong when he is awake, making people unable to feel his fragility.


    Xiao Heng knew that he had never grown the way he expected. He wanted a son who could inherit his mantle, a son who could go with him on the battlefield, and a son who could make him proud.


    However, whether it was the self who was very talented at a young age, or the self who had become the priest of the Imperial Academy when he was a child, or the self who climbed up from the quagmire step by step and gradually showed his fists in the center, he still could not make him proud and satisfied.


    When the sky was dark, Princess Xinyang rushed back from outside the city.


    You can get there early, but there was a heavy rain outside the west gate, and a small landslide appeared on the mountain halfway, and they were blocked for most of the night.


    The first thing Princess Xinyang did when she returned to the city was to go home to see her son.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw a maid coming out of Xiao Heng¡¯s room with a basin of blood, her brows and heartbeats!


    The most worrying thing happened!


    A Heng was calculated by the Yan people!


    "Aheng!"


    No matter how calm the mother was, she could not remain calm in the face of her son¡¯s distress. Princess Xinyang almost staggered and rushed in. The maid at the door had no time to greet her, and she had already come to the bed.


    The room was filled with a strong breath of golden sore medicine, which showed that the other party was seriously injured.


    The tip of her nose was sour, and she threw herself on the person on the bed, holding his shoulders tightly with both hands.


    "Ah----"


    Before the word ??heng was finished, she felt a large, generous palm slowly fall on top of her head.


    This action made her surprised for a moment.


    There are two main reasons. One is that Xiao Heng can still move, which means that he is not dead yet, and there is still a rescue; the other is...why did Xiao Heng touch her head?


    Princess Xinyang raised her head with tears, stared at "Xiao Heng" on the bed in a daze, and with only one glance, she stood up!


    "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao, Xiao... how are you!"


    She was struck by lightning, and she stuttered!


    Xuan Pinghou''s brows were slightly frowned, and he was a little bit awake to get up. He slowly retracted the hand that had just touched Princess Xinyang''s head, and pinched his brow with his fingertips.


    Immediately, he frowned and looked at Princess Xinyang: "Qin Feng is late?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598: Xinyangs Secret (two more)

    Chapter 598 Xinyang¡¯s Secret (two more)


    This is very embarrassing.


    It is Princess Xinyang who is embarrassed. A cheeky person like Xuan Pinghou will not feel embarrassed.


    He is just confused.


    Princess Xinyang''s face still had two lines of tears that hadn¡¯t dried up, and Xuan Pinghou became even more dazed: "I''m not dead yet, as for? I cried like this."


    The point is whether you died or not?


    It¡¯s my Xinyang princess, Qin Fengwan, won¡¯t Xuanpinghou shed a tear for you!


    Also, what''s the confusing tone of your "Qin Fengwan" just now?


    If I don¡¯t know who I am, I dare to treat me so skillfully--


    Princess Xinyang can''t go on slander.


    "Why are you here? When did you return to Beijing?"


    Xinyang Princess has no idea about last night''s plan.


    "My son brought me back." Xuan Pinghou said openly.


    His tone when he mentioned Xiao Heng was very relaxed, which shows that Xiao Heng is okay. The golden sore medicine in the room and the **** water that the maid just took out should belong to Xuan Pinghou.


    Princess Xinyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    My son is fine.


    As for men, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Princess Xinyang wiped the tears from her cheeks, and raised her chin faintly, like a proud peacock: "If you recover, go back to your Hou Mansion."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her inexplicably: "Qin Fengwan, the person who took the initiative to hug me just now seems to be you, can you not take advantage of me every time and pretend that you are disgusted afterwards? "


    Xinyang Princess stared apricot: "I..."


    Xuanping Hou Yu said earnestly: "Yuanfang, you can do it like this. You said you took the wrong medicine. I believe it for the time being. Then you didn''t take the wrong medicine today, right?"


    Xinyang princess choked: "That''s not because you are lying on Ah Heng''s bed, I think you are him!"


    Xuan Pinghou put his arm under the back of his head and looked at her for a moment, as if thinking about the truth or not of her words.


    For a while, he shook his head sternly: "Qin Fengwan, I don''t believe it."


    Xinyang Princess: "...!!!"


    This person has not been thick-skinned for a day or two. Princess Xinyang felt that if she broke with him, it must not be the thick-skinned one who was finally mad at him.


    Princess Xinyang ignored him, she turned around and walked out of the yard.


    Xiao Heng just came out of Gu Jiao¡¯s house and was about to bring Gu Jiao to Xuanpinghou for treatment. Seeing that something was wrong, he hurried his wife back to the house.


    "Stop!"


    Princess Xinyang lied.


    Xiao Heng''s body shook, he pushed Gu Jiao into the house and closed the door with his hands.


    Gu Jiao poked a head from the crack in the door: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng hurriedly blocked her with his body, and whispered: "Quickly go in!"


    Gu Jiao blinked weirdly: "Oh."


    Xiao Heng closed the door for Gu Jiao, turned around and walked towards his mother with a smile: "Mother, morning."


    Princess Xinyang said angrily: "What''s the early? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng said about what happened last night: "...I was hurt too badly, so I brought it back and I plan to let Jiaojiao show it."


    Princess Xinyang said coldly: "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important plan? Sure enough, you still kiss your father!"


    Xiao Heng: Why are you still jealous?


    This is a game. The fewer people who know the situation, the more realistic the situation will be, and the more likely it will be to attract Taifu Zhuang and the people of Yan Guo to the bait.


    "Are you so angry with me?"


    "I am not angry with you, I am..."


    Xiao Heng looked at her seriously, expecting her to continue talking.


    But she said nothing.


    It¡¯s hard to tell.


    Thinking of how she was crying in her arms while holding Xiao Ji, Princess Xinyang wanted to find a brick to make herself stunned!


    "Really!"


    Princess Xinyang blushed embarrassedly and left in anger.


    Xiao Heng stroked his chin weirdly: "My mother...what''s your reaction?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise last night. The story of Hou Xuan Ping¡¯s returning to Beijing with an army of ghost faces gradually spread in the capital. This was originally Xuan Ping Hou¡¯s secret army. He hadn¡¯t been sent out during the Shangnandao campaign. The sudden appearance of the capital caused quite a stir.


    The emperor summoned Xuanpinghou into the palace, because now the princess Xinyang is acting as the prison of the country, and is Xuanpinghou¡¯s wife, he was also declared into the Huaqing Palace.


    Xuan Pinghou entered the palace in a wheelchair. This is Doctor Gu¡¯s medical order and cannot be disobeyed.


    Another carriage went out to purchase. There was only one carriage. Now Xuan Pinghou cannot ride a horse and can only ride in the same carriage with Princess Xinyang.


    Xinyang Princess let Yujin sit in too: "The windows are all open, and the curtains are raised."


    Xuan Pinghou glanced at her and said nothing.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xuan Pinghou said to Princess Xinyang: "Chang Jing went to arrest people and didn''t come back. Excuse me?"


    Princess Xinyang didn''t push her, she found an **** and pushed him in.


    Xuanping Hou first reported the situation in the South Island. All sea bandits were cleared away. Not only that, Xuanping Hou also fought on the sea all the way, widening the seas of Zhaoguo by hundreds of miles.


    Now the flag of Zhaoguo is flying in the wind on the Emerald Island, the farthest to the south.


    This is a surprise.


    To be honest, the emperor had also murmured with Wei Gonggong earlier, why did the war go to the south first, but the battle was not ended. Who would have thought that Xuanpinghou would be good at advocating that all the islands be marked as Zhaoguo.


    The emperor could make up for Xuan Pinghou holding a big sword, stepping on the mast with one foot, and looking at the people on the island imposingly: "surrender and not kill!"


    "Is your injury okay?" the emperor asked.


    "Small injury." Xuan Pinghou said.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes swept across Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang: ¡°How can you two enter the palace together?¡±


    Xuanping Hou Yun said lightly: "Oh, I rested with the princess last night¡ª¡ª"


    Everyone was surprised.


    You rest with the princess, you two¡ª¡ª


    Xinyang Princess hurriedly turned off the topic: "Your Majesty! Mrs. Zhuang has colluded with Yan people!"


    "What happened?" The emperor''s attention was successfully shifted.


    Taifu Zhuang¡¯s crimes are too numerous to describe, and it is impossible to explain in a few words. Fortunately, Xiao Heng had already written his crimes as a memorial overnight, and Princess Xinyang directly presented the fold to the emperor.


    The emperor had learned from Empress Xiao that Xiao Liulang was Xiao Heng and his biological mother was the slave of Yan. However, judging from the repeated pursuit of Xiao Heng by the people of Yan, I am afraid that the slave of Yan had another secret.


    The emperor asked: "That Nangong general is named Nangong Li? What about the others?"


    Xuan Pinghou said: "Chang Jing went after him, but his subordinates have arrested a few survivors. Will your majesty try it yourself or the minister?"


    "You come to the trial." The emperor said.


    Xuan Pinghou nodded, thinking of something, and then said: "A Heng said that he would leave Tai Fu Zhuang a dog, and the rest is arbitrary."


    Taifu Zhuang committed so many crimes, a hundred deaths were not enough, but since Xuan Pinghou personally made this request, the emperor would not deny him this face.


    It''s just that the official position of Taifu Zhuang is completely unretainable, and the full glory of the Zhuang family will also be destroyed.


    "Then copy the house and exile." The emperor looked at the contents of Xiao Heng''s memorial, and said, "The first emperor''s blank imperial decree was destroyed by Zhuang Yuheng, and he has done a great job, so he should not be punished."


    Xinyang Princess said: "The child has become different since he met Ah Heng."


    "Mainly our son teaches well. This is called the one who is close to Zhu is red and the one who is close to Mo is black." Xuan Pinghou rarely pulled a sentence.


    And Princess Xinyang rarely cares about the phrase "we".


    The emperor was fascinated, did you two spare no effort to boast about your son?


    "The queen misses you very much, you will go to Kunning Palace to see her later." The emperor said to Xuanpinghou.


    "Yes."


    Coming out of Huaqing Palace, Princess Xinyang plans to leave the palace.


    Xuan Pinghou sat in a wheelchair and stopped her: "Don¡¯t you go see Xiaoqi?"


    Qin Chuyu was poisoned. Although he is cured, he is still undergoing recuperation.


    Just as Queen Xiao does not like Princess Xinyang, she still loves her son Xiao Heng, and Princess Xinyang loves Qin Chuyu very much.


    Princess Xinyang thought for a while, it is better to go with Xuan Pinghou than to go alone, at least not to stare at Empress Xiao.


    The two took Yujin and an **** in a wheelchair to Kunning Palace.


    Empress Xiao saw her elder brother sitting on a wheelchair with his legs, thinking that he was disabled, and one of them couldn''t help crying.


    Princess Xinyang thought of the Queen Mother Zhuang, and she was also after entering the palace. Zhuang Jinse is no longer Zhuang Jinse, but Xiao Shuyu can always be the girl before her marriage.


    Is this what it looks like when someone supports and protects?


    Empress Xiao cried out of breath, had a lot of nose and tears, capricious and reckless.


    Xuan Pinghou was sitting in a wheelchair, leaning back with disgust: "Xiao Shuyu, you are so ugly!"


    Xuan Pinghou decided to ignore this sister. She has been so crying since she was a child!


    He asked people to push him to see Qin Chuyu.


    Brother is gone, Empress Xiao stopped crying instantly.


    "Why didn''t you cry?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Queen Xiao said: "Why should I cry? My brother is gone, will I cry for you?"


    Princess Xinyang thought for a while, and said: "Your brother and sister have a very good relationship."


    Empress Xiao said recklessly: "Of course! I''m just such an older brother, and he''s only such a younger sister! If anyone dared to bully me when I was young, I would tell my brother, and my brother would beat him!"


    Xinyang Princess asked: "If the person who bullies you is a very powerful person, will your brother beat him too?"


    Queen Xiao said without hesitation: "Fuck! When he was a kid, he didn''t always beat others, but he still helped me."


    This is her elder brother, who would rather be bloodied himself than let her sister suffer the slightest grievance.


    If he can''t beat the opponent, he will take a bite from the opponent. He just wants to warn everyone that no one can bully the person he wants to protect!


    Lunch is eaten in the palace.


    Xuanping Hou can''t eat the exquisite-looking imperial meals that have no weight or taste.


    Queen Xiao asked the small kitchen to fry a table of more delicious home-cooked dishes.


    Thanks to Xuanping Hou¡¯s blessing, Qin Chuyu finally didn¡¯t have to drink porridge anymore. He went to the dinner table and watched a table of rich dishes. His mouth watered.


    In front of Princess Xinyang, there was a plate of braised tendons with bright green onions.


    Xuan Pinghou sat down, while talking to Empress Xiao, he inadvertently moved the braised scallion tendon, and placed a plate of vegetarian food in front of her.


    Empress Xiao suddenly remembered that Princess Xinyang seemed to be a vegetarian in recent years.


    "That''s right." When almost finished eating, Empress Xiao said to Xuan Pinghou, "Lao Liang''s family is coming to the capital in a few days."


    Princess Xinyang took a meal with the table and chopsticks.


    "Lao Liang Wangfei?" Xuan Pinghou said, "Just that majesty''s nine-uncle?"


    Queen Xiao smiled: "Does my brother remember her?"


    Xuan Pinghou said: "I don''t have a deep impression of her, but Lao Liang Wang remembers one or two."


    Lao Liang Wang was the first emperor¡¯s nine uncle, eight years older than the first emperor, and the two grew up like brothers. When the first emperor seized his concubine, the old king Liang made a lot of effort. The first emperor has always been very grateful for him, and he even bought the Dragon Shadow Guard from the country of Yan.


    "Is he still tough?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    Empress Xiao shook her head solemnly: "It is said that it is not good enough. This time, he did not come from the fief this time, but only let Princess Lao Liang bring his heirs. Jiu Shugong has a benevolent heart and loves the people like a son. He did a lot of good deeds for the people in the fief. I hope he can live a long life."


    With that said, Empress Xiao looked at Princess Xinyang, "Speaking of which, Jiu Shugong and Jiu Shupo loved Princess Xinyang very much at the beginning, and they took Princess Xinyang to the residence for a while, and Jiu Shupo praised Princess Xinyang when they met people. Sensible, and said that it is a pity that Princess Xinyang is not her own daughter. She always dreams of having such a beautiful daughter."


    Princess Xinyang''s face turned pale.


    Xuanping Hou noticed her anomaly, turned his head and asked her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Xinyang settled down: "It''s nothing, I''m full, I still have something to do, let''s go."


    She said, put down the dishes, got up and went out.


    Empress Xiao looked at her unhappy back, confused: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Xuanping Hou took a deep look at Princess Xinyang, and said, "I''m full too. I''ll see you and Xiaoqi another day."


    "Hey! How much did you eat!"


    Queen Xiao frowned in confusion, "What''s the matter with one or two?"


    "Qin Feng is late!"


    At the gate of the palace, Xuan Pinghou stopped Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang stood in front of the carriage, with her pale face half-sided, and said: "I can''t ride a carriage with you. You ask the queen to send you a carriage."


    Xuanping looked at her steadily: "Don¡¯t you just open the window and open the curtain?"


    Princess Xinyang squeezed her fingers, her eyes were red, and she trembled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible now.¡±


    Xuan Pinghou pushed the wheelchair towards her.


    She suddenly squatted on the ground holding her head and screamed: "Don''t come here!"


    Xuan Pinghou approached her, frowning at her: "Qin Feng is late, Qin Feng is late?"


    Princess Xinyang fainted with black eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599: Past and present (two shifts)

    Chapter 599 Past and Present (Two Changes)


    Hou Xuanping ignored the doctor¡¯s advice, and abandoned the wheelchair. He stepped forward, picked up Princess Xinyang who had fainted, and carried him into the carriage.


    This scene happened too suddenly, and Rao Yujin didn''t recover immediately.


    Princess Mingming¡¯s problem has alleviated a lot, why did it suddenly happen again?


    Because the person had fainted, she didn¡¯t care about who she said earlier that she would not ride in the same carriage.


    "Come up." Xuanpinghou said to Yujin.


    "Yes."


    Yujin got on the carriage.


    "Let me come, Lord Hou." Yu Jin said softly.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at Princess Xinyang with a pale face in his arms, and thought about the possibility that she would be fainted if she woke up halfway, and finally nodded and handed Princess Xinyang to Yujin.


    Yujin hugged Princess Xinyang and gently held Princess Xinyang¡¯s hand.


    Xuanping Hou frowned.


    Although he and Princess Xinyang did not interfere with each other, they were husband and wife, and they had been husband and wife, but now he can only look at her lying in the arms of a woman.


    What''s all this!


    Xuan Pinghou looked irritable!


    He abruptly got up and opened the curtain.


    Yu Jin was taken aback, and asked: "Hou Ye, what are you doing?"


    Xuan Pinghou said coldly: "Get out of the car and ride a horse, so that she wakes up for a while and is shocked by me."


    "But your injury..." Before Yu Jin finished speaking, Xuan Pinghou had got out of the carriage and robbed an attendant''s horse to ride on.


    Xiao Heng went to the Criminal Department to handle official duties. Gu Jiao was lying in bed for several days. Today, she was finally able to move around freely. She went to the yard to loosen her muscles and bones, and then picked up a red spear and played a set of marksmanship.


    Martial arts practice is to practice every day, otherwise it will be easy to master.


    Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang returned when she was halfway through her practice.


    Gu Jiao knew that they had entered the palace, but when they went there they rode in the same carriage, but when they came back they became Xuanpinghou riding a horse, and Princess Xinyang rode in a carriage.


    This is...fighting?


    Xuanping Hou lightly got off the horse and threw the whip to the gatekeeper.


    Then he said to Gu Jiao in the yard: "The princess has passed out, you go have a look."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao took the red spear and looked around.


    "Give it to me." Xuanping Hou reached out to Gu Jiao and took her red spear.


    Gu Jiao glanced at his waist, abdomen and thighs, without saying anything, stepped to the door.


    Gu Jiao took the unconscious Princess Xinyang back to the house and put it on the soft bed.


    Yujin followed up and asked worriedly: "Jiaojiao, will there be anything wrong with the princess?"


    Gu Jiao first looked at her pupils, which were normal, and then put three fingers on her wrists and began to signal her pulse: "What''s the situation? How did you faint?"


    Yujin lowered her eyes and said: "The person who fainted at the gate of the palace, had been to Huaqing Palace and Kunning Palace before fainting. I didn''t follow. I don''t know what happened. The princess didn''t look right when she came out of Kunning Palace. At the door, the princess and Lord Hou said not to ride in the same carriage with Lord Hou, Lord Hou... Lord Hou asked the princess a few words, and then the princess fainted."


    "When I asked her, she fainted? Is it something that makes her angry?" Gu Jiao unbuttoned Princess Xinyang''s dress and tightly bound belt so that she could breathe better.


    Princess Xinyang¡¯s angina pectoris has been cured long ago. Her syncope has nothing to do with angina, but it seems to have been fainted by stimulation.


    Yujin obviously conceals something in her words.


    After Gu Jiao undressed Princess Xinyang, she pulled a thin quilt to cover her.


    She turned her head and looked at Yujin: ¡°Aunt Yujin, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, it¡¯s difficult for me to make an accurate diagnosis for the princess.¡±


    Yujin wants to speak but stops.


    Xuan Pinghou put Gu Jiao''s red spear away and stepped in.


    Yujin is even more difficult to speak.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the chair beside her: "Sit."


    Xuan Pinghou is definitely the most disobedient patient, let him not move, his wound must be swollen again.


    The atmosphere in the room was strange for a while.


    Xuanping Hou''s gaze towards Yujin is as real as it is, and Yujin can''t breathe under the pressure.


    Yujin looked at Princess Xinyang, who was unconscious, fighting between heaven and man in her heart, and finally the idea to heal Princess Xinyang prevailed.


    She lowered her head and said slowly: "Princess Xinyang cannot touch men. Any man who gets too close will make her feel uncomfortable."


    "How specific is it? How close and how uncomfortable?" Gu Jiao asked rigorously.


    "That''s..." Yu Jin is still a well-organized person. After a brief period of tension and confusion, she sorted out the situation of Princess Xinyang. "If it is outside, the three-step distance is the limit, if it is in the house... ¡­Princess Xinyang cannot live in the same room with a man."


    Xuanping Hou frowned: "So in the attic that time, she was really scared, and she was still stiff."


    This was a few months ago. At that time, Gu Jiao had not yet gone to the border. Princess Xinyang fell in the attic and was injured. Xuan Pinghou went up to rescue her, but she was scared enough.


    Gu Jiao also came to the scene afterwards, and she also saw the princess Xinyang''s strangeness, but based on the situation at the time, Gu Jiao thought it was space claustrophobia.


    "How long has she been in this situation?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Yujin shook her head: "I don''t know, the princess didn''t tell me. I only came to serve the princess after her wedding. She was already in this situation at that time. I tried to ask the princess, but the princess did nothing. Refused to say."


    Gu Jiao pondered: "After you came to the princess, has the princess always been like this? Or has the situation worsened or improved?"


    Yu Jin said truthfully: "I have improved a bit in the past two years, and I can ride a carriage with Lord Hou."


    In fact, Princess Xinyang had also been in the carriage of Pharmacist Yanguo, but the carriage of Pharmacist Yanguo had no curtains, and the front and back were open, not like a claustrophobic space.


    Xuan Pinghou thought of the recent experience of riding a carriage with Princess Xinyang: "But it is not easy for Benhou to see her."


    "So Lord Hou found out?" Yu Jin was surprised.


    Xuanping Hou coldly snorted: "What? Co-authoring is just a big boss in your eyes? You can''t notice any of these trivial things?"


    Yujin owes her body: "Yujin fails to say something."


    Xuanpinghou sternly said: "It¡¯s not to blame you, the men who are military commanders are indeed not as delicate as your women, but the prince is so talented, how can he be an ordinary person?"


    Yujin: "¡­¡­"


    Is it okay to put gold on your face like this?


    Yujin can only assume that she didn¡¯t hear her, and then she said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but I can bear it. If I can¡¯t bear it, I will pass out like today.¡±


    Gu Jiao snorted: "But Xianggong and Longyi seem to be fine."


    Yujin nodded slightly: "Little Houye and Long are the exception."


    Xuan Pinghou is upset.


    Never mind Xiao Heng, that is her son, but why can Long Yi be an exception!


    Yujin hurriedly explained: "Long Yi was not able to get close to the princess from the beginning, it was that Master Xiao Hou liked Long Yi too much, and always pestered Long Yi. Long Yi had been with the princess and Master Xiao Hou for a long time. Slowly let the princess see him as a child."


    So in Qin Fengwan¡¯s eyes, he Xiao Ji was a man with a strong sense of integrity and brilliance.


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows.


    Wait, there is still something wrong.


    Yujin looked at Xuanpinghou and said earnestly: "Master Hou, the princess didn''t mean to hate you. She just can''t get along with men. Please don''t blame her again."


    Xuanping Hou frowned and muttered: "So she really took the wrong medicine that night..."


    "What did you say about Lord Hou?" Yujin didn''t hear clearly.


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "Nothing."


    Co-authored, is he giving a woman a medicine?


    Gu Jiao took the blood pressure for Princess Xinyang, and said, ¡°Aunt Yujin said that the princess¡¯s condition has improved in the past two years, but she suddenly fainted and fell to the ground today. It should be something irritated in the palace. Does Hou Ye have any impression?¡±


    Xuan Pinghou certainly has an impression.


    It was after Empress Xiao mentioned Lao Liang Wang and his wife that Princess Xinyang started to have something wrong.


    After coming out of Zhuque Street, Xuanping Hou returned to Xuanping Hou Mansion.


    Guan Shi didn¡¯t go to war with him. He hadn¡¯t seen his master for several months, and his eyes lighted with excitement: "Master Hou! You are back!"


    "Okay." Xuan Pinghou waved his hand impatiently, sat on the chair, and said, "Do you know King Liang?"


    Guan Shi said: "Uh, know, your Majesty and Princess Xinyang¡¯s Jiu Shugong, why did Hou Ye suddenly ask him?"


    Xuanpinghou said: "Investigate him and Princess Lao Liang."


    Guan Shi asked: "Can the younger ask why?"


    Xuan Pinghou gave him an eye knife, and Guan Liu shrank his neck angrily: "Small can''t."


    "You don''t have to check it all." That would be too time-consuming. Checking the news is the same as killing an enemy. Xuan Ping Hou thought for a while and said, "Just check the Xinyang Princess."


    Guan Shi Liu had a speechless expression: "Master Hou, you have made such a big bend. If you want to investigate Princess Xinyang, just say it."


    Xuanping Hou said calmly: "What? Ben Hou can''t investigate?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said with a smile: "Can you, you are Lord Hou, who can''t you investigate? However, you don''t need to check, you want to know what to ask me, I am from the Lao Liang Palace!"


    Xuanpinghou''s mouth twitched and looked at him: "Do you still have this experience?"


    Guan Shi said with a light cough: "I...I am not a very important person. I was a messenger in the Laoliang Palace. Later, the Lao Liang Wang moved to the feudal mansion and I did not follow.


    "I won''t take you there." Xuan Pinghou broke through him.


    Liu Guanshi smiled without a smile.


    He was still young at the time, just a small handyman, so naturally he was not qualified to go to the fief.


    Xuan Pinghou continued: "Then you talk about Lao Liang Wang and his wife, they are very fond of Princess Xinyang, is it true or not?"


    Guan Shi said without hesitation: "True! Really better than real gold! Lao Liang Wang listens to tunes well, and he raised a theater troupe in his house. I was only eight years old and came in with the theater troupe. Later scenes. The team broke up. I didn''t leave, so I stayed and worked as a small handyman. I heard in the house that the Lao Liang and Lao Liang princesses were very fond of the Seventh Princess of the first emperor."


    At that time, Princess Xinyang hadn''t made her mark and had no title. She ranked seventh, so people called her Seventh Princess.


    Guanshi Liu continued: "Lao Liangwang and his wife often go to the palace to visit Princess Xinyang. They have no daughter or granddaughter, so... they always take Princess Xinyang as a beloved baby."


    Xuan Pinghou said: "I know these. I heard that they also took Princess Xinyang to stay in the house."


    Guan Shi excitedly said: "Yes, there is such a thing! The troupe was scattered because of Princess Xinyang!"


    "What do you mean?" Xuanping Hou frowned.


    Guanshi Liu recalled and said: "I remember... Princess Xinyang was only six or seven years old that year. She came to live in the mansion. Princess Lao Liang specially ordered the troupe to arrange a few operas that the children loved. There was a line... I forgot what I had lined up, I remember I took a knife and wandered around the stage."


    "She loves to listen to drama?" Hou Ke Xuan Ping has never seen her listen to drama in these years.


    Guanshi Liu shook his head: "Think about it now, I feel that the princess didn''t really like to listen at the time. She sat quietly between the old Liang Wang and the princess, and they each held one of her hands lovingly. The maids and women all laughed, only her expressionless."


    Xuanping Hou''s eyes darkened: "How did the disbandment of the troupe have anything to do with her?"


    Guan Shi said: "One day it was late, Princess Xinyang suddenly came to the theater group. The owner asked her why she was here, but she didn''t say anything. The theater owner thought she was going to listen to the opera, so he went back to the stage and sang for her a few times. Play. Then the host said to her, Seventh Princess, it''s getting late, shall we sing again tomorrow? She..."


    These things have been a long time ago. Guanshi Liu couldn''t remember vaguely, but for some reason, I suddenly thought about it today that the eyes of Princess Xinyang at that time turned out to be extremely clear in her mind.


    "She seems to be begging."


    Guan Shi said in a daze.


    But she finally left.


    left alone.


    The next day, there was news that Princess Xinyang had broken her leg.


    is said to have been injured on the way back from the troupe. Princess Lao Liang blamed everything on the troupe and disbanded the troupe without any explanation.


    Xuan Pinghou pondered for a moment, and said: "Then I ask you, has anyone bullied her at the house?"


    Guanshi Liu said without hesitation: "Of course not! Liang Wang and his wife loved the princess very much, no one dared to bully her! I remember one time, the eldest son of Lao Liang Wang had an argument with the princess for some reason and pushed the princess to him. The ground is grass and it doesn''t hurt, but when the old king knew that he was hanging up and beating his son!"


    Xuanping Hou thoughtfully said: "Qin Fengwan¡¯s temperament... is not very pleasing. With so many princesses, she is the most boring and least childlike. Liang Wang and his wife don¡¯t like the lively and lovely Ning''an. I don''t like Zhishu Dali''s Deqing, but I like her?"


    Guan Shi smiled: "The princess looks best!"


    This is true.


    Among so many princesses, Xinyang¡¯s appearance is the most beautiful when she is young.


    In the afternoon, Xuan Pinghou still went to Zhuque Street.


    Gu Jiao is making medicine in the small kitchen.


    Xuan Pinghou walked over and asked Gu Jiao, "She is not awake yet?"


    Gu Jiao threw a piece of **** into the medicine jar: ¡°I woke up once, and fell asleep after drinking the medicine.¡±


    Xuanping Hou stared his eyes and said: "Can she cure this disease?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Heart disease still needs heart medicine."


    Heart medicine.


    Qin Fengwan, what is your heart medicine?


    Gu Jiao boiled the medicine and warmed it on the stove. She told Yu Jin to drink the medicine first when she woke up. This medicine was taken before meals.


    "Are you going out?" Yujin asked.


    "I''ll go back." Gu Jiao said.


    Yujin smiled: "I should go back and have a look after staying for a few days. The princess has me here, so don''t worry."


    Yujin prepares a car for Gu Jiao.


    On the way back to Bishui Hutong, you will pass near Liu Yisheng¡¯s home. Passing by that Hu, Gu Jiao said to the driver: "Stop, I have something wrong."


    "Yes, Doctor Gu!"


    The coachman stopped the carriage at the entrance of the alley.


    Gu Jiao just stopped by to see if Liu Yisheng had come back. She didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, she had just arrived at the door and hadn''t raised her hand to knock on the door. Then a white shadow swooped over from the wall and rushed in. In her arms.


    "Little Ten!"


    Gu Jiao hugged the chubby dumpling in her arms.


    The little fat dumpling rubbed reliantly in her arms.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    "Who is here?"


    Liu Yisheng opened the painted wooden door from the courtyard, and he saw Gu Jiao appearing outside the door.


    Gu Jiao dressed in Tsing Yi, she still looked like a young girl Fanghua, but there was an inadvertent murderous spirit between her eyebrows.


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes were startled.


    Gu Jiao said, "Are you back?"


    She was talking about coming back.


    Prove that she knew he had gone out earlier.


    Liu Yisheng explained: "Mother Wen is getting older, I will send her back to the country... the fallen leaves return to their roots."


    Wen is the old woman who had served in the yard. She is old and weak, and she has long been inconvenient to move.


    Liu Yisheng took her to live in the country for a while.


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, then she..."


    Liu Yisheng said: "She passed away."


    Her offspring are gone, it was Liu Yisheng who gave it to her.


    "Those who died in their sleep, walked peacefully." Liu Yisheng let out a word, "Come in and sit down."


    Gu Jiao carried the chubby dumpling into the yard: ¡°I was passing by today. I didn¡¯t expect that you were really at home. Yuan Tang asked me to bring you something, and I will bring it to you in a while.¡±


    Liu Yisheng took Gu Jiao into the hall and poured her a cup of tea.


    Someone is cooking in the backyard.


    is the last person next to him, Anu.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the several cages on the chair: "Is this just coming back or is going to leave again?"


    Liu Yisheng followed her gaze and looked at her and Anu¡¯s luggage, and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually planning to go to you. I¡¯m going to say goodbye to you.¡±


    Gu Jiao''s expression stopped: "Are you leaving the capital?"


    "Yeah." Liu Yisheng smiled relievedly, "I''m leaving, but it may not only leave the capital."


    "You are leaving Zhaoguo." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng smiled helplessly: "No way, who made a bet with someone lose? I still understand the truth about betting and losing."


    Gu Jiao said, "So you remember."


    Liu Yisheng took out the three hairpins in the kit: ¡°I always remember it, it¡¯s just that Sister Wen is not in good health. I can¡¯t leave her here alone.¡±


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Like what he would do.


    Thinking of what, Liu Yisheng said sternly: ¡°But don¡¯t hold on too much hope. I¡¯m just going out to study. The good things like Feng Hou Baixiang won¡¯t fall on me.¡±


    Gu Jiao did not refute.


    Liu Yisheng collected the three hairpin flowers one by one: "Before leaving, I have a question for you."


    Gu Jiao said, "You said it."


    Liu Yisheng hesitated for a moment, and plucked up the courage to ask: "Why are you... why are you so good to me, is it really just because I am a patient in the hospital?"


    "No." Gu Jiao said.


    Liu Yisheng''s eyes lit up: "That is..."


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "You have already asked a question."


    Liu Yisheng choked, and then smiled bitterly after a long while: "Yes."


    Gu Jiao saw a bamboo flute standing on the cage: "Do you like playing the flute?"


    Liu Yisheng said warmly: "I like it."


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and then said: "When are you leaving?"


    Liu Yisheng said: "I will leave after an hour. I have a special status. It is not convenient to leave the city when there are many people."


    Gu Jiao nodded, and looked at him: "Is the carriage ready?"


    Liu Yisheng smiled and said, "It''s ready."


    Gu Jiao said, "Then I will bring you Yuantang''s things."


    Liu Yisheng opened his mouth: "You don''t need to take a special trip, I will let Anu and you get it."


    "it is good."


    On an ordinary night, Liu Yisheng, who had lived in the capital for 22 years, finally plucked up the courage to get on the left carriage.


    He was not allowed to leave the capital. He spent some money and used some tricks.


    He came out of the West Gate.


    He doesn''t know whether he can go back or not, but he must go.


    When passing by the Phoenix Pavilion, he suddenly heard a melodious guqin sound.


    Liu Yisheng only felt a shock in his heart.


    He squeezed the carriage curtain tightly, and suddenly stopped when he was about to open it.


    Anu turned his head, gestured and asked if he wanted to get out of the car?


    He looked at the direction of the sound of the piano, hesitation flashed in his eyes, but shook his head, and said, "Let the carriage go slowly."


    Anu slowed down.


    The sound of the piano came faintly, like the sound of nine days, like the sound of mountains and streams.


    He had never heard such a melodious piano sound before in his life, and the court musicians could not play her in case.


    Liu Yisheng slowly took out the bamboo flute in his hand, put it to his lips, and caught up with her piano sound.


    She is seeing him off.


    A song of surprise to send a confidant.


    She thanked him for the burial feelings in his previous life, and he thanked her for knowing what happened in this life.


    Ask for a monthly pass, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600: Pet her (one more)

    Chapter 600 Spoil her (one more)


    "Jiaojiao!"


    On the carriage returning, Xiao Jingkong excitedly dangled her short legs beside Gu Jiao, "You play the piano so well! You play the piano better than Master!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Does your master also play the piano?"


    Xiao Jingkong said disgustingly: "He can play, but he plays so badly!"


    Gu Jiaonao made up for the scene of an old monk with a white beard slowly strumming the strings but making out of tune.


    She said: "Your master''s hobbies are quite broad."


    Xiao Jingkong waved his hand: "It''s so so. Master and his elders love to drink the most!"


    "Can the monk still drink?"


    Is your master a monk?


    Gu Jiao wiped the piano case on her leg with the kerchief, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to drink as you get older.¡±


    The little clearance chicken nodded like a peck: "That''s it!"


    The carriage came to the gate of the city. At this moment, the gate was closed, but Gu Jiao had a token in her hand, and the guards guarding the city did not dare to neglect to open the gate for her.


    When passing the city gate cave, Xiao Jingkong suddenly asked: "Jiaojiao, why do we come so far to play the piano?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Send a friend, he is going to travel far."


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and asked, "Is that the friend who plays the flute? He plays the flute very well!"


    Love House and Utododa!


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Well, yes, I also think it sounds good."


    The focus of children is different from that of adults. If Xiao Heng is here, he will definitely ask which friend, man or woman he is?


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously, "That must be Jiaojiao''s very good friend. Will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao really didn''t know. Liu Yisheng was back in the dream of returning to the Hou Mansion, but now all the trajectories are different from those in the dream, and no one can guarantee whether they will meet again in the future. .


    The city gate slowly closed.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtains, turned her head and glanced at the official road outside the city for the last time.


    Farewell, Liu Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yisheng is a poor man. All his belongings are only a box of luggage and a basket of books that Gu Jiao gave him. Xiao Shi took it away, after all, he missed her a little.


    The house was emptied, no one was asked to take care of it and it was not sold.


    Because of the disappearance of a Liu Yisheng, there will be no changes in Jingcheng. Few people in Jingcheng care about him, so no one else will find that he is gone.


    Perhaps many years later, on a breezy afternoon, in a bustling teahouse, someone will mention it on a whim: "Huh? I haven''t seen that Liu Yisheng recently."


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "The descendants of the Liu family will die if they die!"


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Yisheng.


    He took her little ten, with her trust and expectation of him, and started a long voyage against fate.


    Farewell, Miss Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when Gu Jiao returned to Bishuihu, Xiao Jingkong was already asleep in her arms.


    It was getting late when she went out. She didn''t plan to bring the little guy out, but the little guy stuck to her, so she took him.


    The carriage stopped.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and was about to hug Xiao Jingkong from the carriage. A powerful arm stretched out and took Xiao Jingkong from Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao looked at the familiar deerskin palm on her hand, blinked, and said, "Gu Changqing?"


    "Called Big Brother." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage.


    Gu Changqing hugged the sleeping Xiaojingkong and entered the room with her sister.


    From midnight to midnight, the family rested, but Xiao Heng did not come back.


    Too many things have happened recently, first Qin Fengyan, then Zhuang Taifu, there are too many official documents to write, so Xiao Heng has to stay in the Xing Department tonight.


    After entering the hall, Gu Jiao took Xiao Jingkong and put it on the bed of Westinghouse.


    "Jiaojiao...so nice..."


    Xiao Jingkong dreamed of Gu Jiao¡¯s piano sound, and Xiaozui''er muttered.


    Gu Jiao pulled the quilt over him, tucked the quilt and returned to the main room, and sat down on a chair with Gu Changqing.


    "When will you be back?" she asked.


    "As soon as I arrived, I passed by here when I came back to my hometown, so I''ll come and have a look." Gu Changqing said, "Actually, I should have been back long ago. I met a few of your deceased people on the road and stayed a few more days."


    "My old friend?" Does she have an old friend in the north?


    Gu Changqing has gone to the county town going north to condolences to the family members of the martyrs. By the way, I will find out Qin Fengyan''s details.


    She is from Youzhou, which is the opposite direction.


    Gu Changqing takes care of Gu Jiao¡¯s own sister¡¯s filter. Gu Jiaoming has no expression on her face, but he just thinks her sister is cold and cute.


    He laughed and said: "It should be said that it is your old friend and Xiao Jingkong."


    Why is there a clear space again?


    Gu Changqing yelled: "Call brother, I''ll tell you."


    What is the tone of teasing a three-year-old child?


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Did you meet the monk in our temple?"


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Sister is too smart, not good.


    Gu Changqing smiled helplessly. He guessed it, and it won¡¯t work if he doesn¡¯t admit it.


    "When I was passing by Lihua Town, I ran into a monk from the temple near your village. I was feeding horses at the post, and a few young monks who were about the same size as the clear sky came over to find me for alms. I listened to their accents like you and Xiao Shun. When they first came to the capital, they looked alike, so I asked them where they were from."


    "They said they were from Youzhou Pingcheng Mansion. When I heard, isn''t this the place where you grew up when you were young? I then asked them if they had heard of Qingquan Village. They said that Qingquan Village is just under the mountain behind their temple. And a dizzy little monk in their temple was adopted by a family in Qingquan Village."


    "I also said that the one who adopted him was a little fairy with hair on her face."


    Fat.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help but smile.


    is indeed the accent of those little monks.


    Gu Jiao said one by one: "It is pure heart, pure ordinary and pure goodness."


    Gu Changqing was surprised: "Do you remember them?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I have spoken."


    Three small plastic playmates with clear space, look forward to the clear sky going down the mountain every day, and before telling the clear sky that he can''t eat meat after going down the mountain, I''m afraid that the clear sky won''t leave.


    But the clearance is also very rude, just grab the three friends every day.


    Gu Jiao curiously asked: "How did you meet them?"


    Gu Changqing said: "They followed the abbot of the temple to participate in the Dharma conference and traveled half of the Zhao Kingdom. They were in Yecheng when the frontier fortress fought, but they didn''t know that you were related to the Gu family army, let alone you were there. ."


    Gu Jiao sighed: "I really missed it."


    Gu Changqing continued: "They took me to see the abbot, the abbot asked a lot about Xiaojingkong, and learned that Xiaojingkong has not been sent back by you. The abbot was surprised."


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "Why should I send the clearance back?"


    Gu Changqing: Probably because... he''s a smasher?


    Gu Changqing thought of something, and confessed: ¡°The abbot said that he will return to the temple soon. Please be kind to Jingkong.¡± Do not send him back to the temple.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Then have you seen an old monk? The white beard kind, with a rickety back, a little staggering pace, and some deaf and trembling hands?"


    After all, I can¡¯t even play the piano.


    Gu Changqing decisively shook her head: "No. Ah, yes, the abbot asked me to bring you something, saying it was for Jingkong."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao looked at him.


    Gu Changqing went to the outside saddle and took off a bag, took out the small box inside, and handed it to Gu Jiao: ¡°I¡¯ve never opened this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡±


    The box is not locked, it is simply buckled.


    It can be seen that the abbot trusts Gu Changqing, the young master of Gu Jiajun.


    Gu Jiao didn''t open it either, but walked into the room and placed it on the bedside of the small clear space.


    If the little guy knew that the abbot brought him a gift, he would be very happy.


    Gu Jiao came out of the Westinghouse. Gu Changqing stood at the door, looking at her with deep eyes: "I have one more thing to tell you when I come over today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "I may leave Zhaoguo temporarily for a while." Gu Changqing said.


    "Why are you leaving?" Gu Jiao was fascinated.


    Are you an appointment? One and two have to leave.


    Gu Changqing raised her hand and stroked the hair on her temples fondly: "Go and find a way to heal you."


    You are my sister.


    I don¡¯t want to watch you lose control in your blood and murderous aura, and don¡¯t watch you hurt yourself to restrain the desire to kill.


    So even if you go up to the sword and go down the fire, I must heal you.


    "I accidentally mentioned your situation when I was talking with the abbot abbot." Gu Changqing said, "The abbot said that there may be a way to heal you in Yan State."


    Gu Jiao was startled slightly: "Guo Yan?"


    Gu Changqing said: "In fact, Chen Guo''s medical skills are also very famous, but I think you are already the most powerful doctor in the world. If you can''t cure yourself, it may not be a medical problem. Yan Guo has the most capable people, I think Go there and try your luck."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "You can''t go to Yan Country."


    As the young master of the Gu family army, he even went out of Kyoto to make a request, let alone go abroad.


    And obviously the emperor would not agree with him to go to the country of Yan, because he could not go.


    Gu Changqing smiled: "The only thing I can go, the big deal is that I won¡¯t be the Young Master of the Gu¡¯s Army."


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze: "Yan Guo can''t just go and go."


    Gu Changqing rubbed the top of her hair and smiled pettingly: "Don''t worry, I have my way."


    Brother is very stylish!


    He moved Gu Jiao just like Xiao Heng moved Xiaojingkong.


    Gu Jiao has a dark face, and can''t move her like this!


    "Okay, I''m going to leave now, scream big brother listen." He wants to be the first brother to be recognized by her.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a serious face, and the whole small face was written-how did you talk to your little uncle?


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Changqing is serious about going to Yan State to treat her younger sister.


    With his current status, there is only one way to go to Yan Country-to the underground martial arts field.


    The underground martial arts are built by the people of Shangguo. They use the martial arts to win over talents and collect information from various countries, and even the court cannot interfere.


    As long as he reaches the top three of the master list, he will be eligible to enter the country of Yan.


    Gu Jiao slept late, and when she woke up, it was dawn, and she was already practicing boxing in the backyard.


    "Tide!"


    He punched out, and a row of chickens fell!


    ...... They are all very cooperative.


    Gu Jiao dressed neatly and went to the backyard to wash, while Xiao Heng was also washing her face.


    This person is so good-looking, he is eye-catching at everything, and when he twists a cloth towel, he also twists a pair of ink and green scenery.


    "Have you just come back from Yamen?" Gu Jiao greeted him.


    He is still wearing the official uniform of the Criminal Ministry.


    Who expected Xiao Heng to ignore her.


    did not hear it?


    Gu Jiao''s eyes moved, and she came to his left side: "Miangong."


    Xiao Heng turn right to dry the cloth towels.


    Gu Jiao blinked weirdly, then moved to his right side: "Msang Gong?"


    Xiao Heng turned left to drain the water in the tub.


    At this time, Gu Jiao wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if he couldn¡¯t see that he was making emotions. She wondered what she didn¡¯t do.


    Xiao Heng just came back to change clothes, and later he had to go to the Hanlin Academy, and he worked so hard in two departments.


    After he left, Gu Jiao called for a small clearance: "What''s wrong with your brother-in-law?"


    Small headroom scratched his head: "It''s okay, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the empty doorway: "Did you not find him angry? Is he angry with you or me?"


    "Angry?" Xiao Jingkong grabbed his little mushroom head and his eyes lit up, "Ah! I see, the bad brother-in-law must be my jealous!"


    "Eat your jealousy?" Gu Jiao looked at the little guy suspiciously.


    Xiao Jingkong shook her head triumphantly: "Yes! I went out of town with Jiaojiao yesterday, and I still listened to Jiaojiao playing the piano! There is no bad brother-in-law! He has never heard Jiaojiao playing the piano! I am the first to listen. Arrived! Jiaojiao''s favorite person is indeed me!"


    Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t help correcting the "bad brother-in-law" in his mouth: "You...how did you talk to your brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "I just said...I went to send Jiaojiao''s friends out of the city together with Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao Fuqin is a song practiced for friends, Jiaojiao and her friend Qinse harmoniously, there is nothing in the world!"


    Qinse and Ming are not used like this...Also, he plays the flute!


    Gu Jiao closed her eyes and slapped her forehead.


    Overturned!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601: The Wrath of Xuanping Hou (two more)

    Chapter 601 The Fury of Xuanping Hou (two more)


    The car overturned too fast, like a tornado.


    Anjun Wang stayed next door for so long and there was no fire in the backyard. He just walked down for Liu Yisheng and burned his brows.


    Clear space, clear space, you can really cheat me.


    Here, Gu Jiao wondered how to coax her mate, on the other hand, Xiao Heng was declared into the palace by Empress Xiao.


    "Auntie."


    Xiao Heng saluted Empress Xiao.


    "There are no outsiders here, don''t be polite, come and sit down." Empress Xiao said to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng Yiyan sat down beside Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao looked at the slightly frowned brows inadvertently, and asked: "What''s wrong with A Heng? She doesn''t seem very happy. Are you worried about your mother?"


    "My mother?" Xiao Heng spent the whole night in the Xing Department, still not knowing about Princess Xinyang.


    Queen Xiao asked: "Don''t you know? Your mother fainted at the gate of the palace yesterday. I asked you to come over just to ask how she was doing."


    Although she and Princess Xinyang do not like each other, it is Xiao Heng''s mother.


    A trace of worry flashed across Xiao Heng''s eyes: "I don''t know. I have been in the Criminal Department yesterday. I didn''t go to my mother''s side. I''ll take a look later."


    Empress Xiao grabbed his wrist: "Don''t worry, I have one more thing to tell you."


    ...


    Xuan Pinghou did not sleep late today, and got up early and went to Zhuque Street.


    A few carriages accidentally parked in front of Princess Xinyang¡¯s house.


    This is very strange. After all, Princess Xinyang has almost no visitors except Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng, and these luxurious carriages are obviously not small couples.


    The coachman took the wheelchair down: "Master Hou."


    Xuan Pinghou frowned.


    The coachman hurriedly said, ¡°Dr. Gu ordered it. She said that if you don¡¯t sit down, you can tell Master Xiao.¡±


    Xuan Pinghou got into the wheelchair with a black face.


    As soon as he had just sat on it, a noisy voice came from Xinyang Princess¡¯s yard.


    Immediately afterwards, Yujin and a few little maids in the yard walked out carrying large and small bags.


    While she walked, she turned her head back and said to someone: ¡°You should take these things back. We understand the old princess¡¯s wishes, and we won¡¯t accept the gifts.¡±


    A wealthy mother followed, surrounded by several maids. She blocked the gift that Yu Jin was going to return with her hand, and said with a smile: "These are the old princess''s intentions, and they came here specially from the seal. How can I not accept it!"


    Yujin smiled politely: "Mother Gui, I really can''t accept it. The princess has just taken up the post of prison of the country. Madam Gui also understands that the princess has to be more cautious in her current status. She once told us, no matter who came to give gifts. I will never accept it."


    Grandma Gui gave her a look and said, "Can those people compare to the old princess? The old princess sees the princess grow up, and has a deep friendship with the princess, who is her own family!"


    Yu Jin still maintained a decent smile: "Grandma Gui, don''t embarrass us."


    Grandma Gui¡¯s smile faded a bit: "It''s okay for you not to be embarrassed. If you report to the princess, you will say that someone from the old princess came to see her."


    Yujin said neither humble nor arrogant: "The princess has been unwell recently, and last night she stayed up all night. It was not right to wake the princess until dawn."


    Grandma Gui said: "I don''t know when Princess Xinyang will have a slave girl''s turn to call the shots."


    The little maid beside ?? said: "Master Yujin is the official of the princess''s mansion, and she has the title of an official in the court, and she said carefully!"


    Grandma Gui looked at Yu Jin coldly, and raised her chin: "Well, the old man is here waiting for the princess to wake up!"


    "Who is so noisy?"


    Xuan Pinghou was sitting in a wheelchair and was slowly pushed over by the coachman.


    Yujin heard his voice, her eyes lit up, and she turned and saluted: "Master Hou!"


    "Master Hou?" Grandma Gui looked at the handsome man in the wheelchair, and she couldn''t help but stunned.


    This, this, this is Princess Xinyang¡¯s husband?


    After so many years, why hasn''t it changed at all?


    Grandma Gui is an old man next to Princess Lao Liang. She has lived in the capital for many years, and she has naturally seen Xuan Pinghou.


    However, he never expected that the years would not urge him to grow old.


    "Master Hou! The slave is..."


    When Grandma Gui was only halfway through her words, Xuan Pinghou directly grabbed the baggage in Yujin''s hand and threw it at Grandma Gui''s feet unceremoniously.


    Grandma Gui is another glimpse.


    The little maids saw Master Hou take the lead in throwing them, and they straightened their waists and threw those gifts to the ground!


    Humph!


    Grandma Gui and her group were thrown back several steps.


    This is a face slap.


    They came all the way to send things to Princess Xinyang. Don¡¯t forget to tell them, they just threw them out!


    Grandma Gui immediately said angrily: "Master Hou! We are from the Liang Palace! The old man came by the order of Princess Lao Liang!"


    How hard are the identities of King Lao Liang and Princess Lao Liang, nowadays, the queen mother must respectfully call him aunt and uncle according to generation.


    Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang are grandchildren, how dare he!


    Xuanping Hou is to dare!


    He didn''t lift his eyelids after listening to Grandma Gui¡¯s threat, just leaned back in the chair lazily.


    Mingming, Grandma Gui is standing, and he is sitting, but he has Laozi¡¯s most aura in the world.


    Xuan Ping Hou said in an unbelievable way: "Don¡¯t leave yet, are you waiting for Ben Hou to punish people?"


    Grandma Gui is angry: "You!"


    A servant next to her said in a weird manner: "Forget it, mother, Xuanping Hou is no one for a day or two! The big deal is that we will go back to report to the old concubine Liang, and let her old man go to the sage to judge before him! See if someone bullied the old Liang Wang If you are dismissed from your official position and you are no longer working in Beijing, you will not put our Liang Wang Mansion in your eyes!"


    This is naturally a threat to Xuan Ping Hou, they do not believe that Xuan Ping Hou is not afraid of Princess Lao Liang, nor is he afraid of today''s sage!


    Who expected Xuanping and Hou to be surprised.


    Yujin pursed her lips and smiled, and said to Grandma Gui and her group: "My Master Hou just made a battle, do you guess if your majesty will move him? Let''s get rid of a few slaves! It''s not your prince. princess!"


    My Hou Ye.


    Yujin called Xuanpinghou this for the first time.


    Xuanping Hou raised his eyebrows: "Have you heard? Get out of here."


    Grandma Gui gritted her teeth: "Don¡¯t you..."


    à§!


    Xuan Pinghou took out the long knife behind the wheelchair.


    "It''s murder!" Grandma Gui flees with her head in fright!


    The others also went straight into their carriage, and even forgot to bring their gifts.


    Yujin commanded the maids to throw these obtrusive things back into their carriage, and the group of people walked away in a desperate manner.


    Xuan Pinghou threw the long knife to the coachman and pushed the wheelchair into the yard.


    He went to Princess Xinyang¡¯s house. Not surprisingly, she didn''t sleep at all. She sat on the bedside, her face pale.


    This wheelchair can''t get in either.


    Xuanping Hou thought for a while, stood up, moved the wheelchair over the threshold, and then sat on it again.


    He came to the bed, and Princess Xinyang turned her back to him.


    This means refusing to communicate.


    Xuan Pinghou thought of her illness and did not dare to get too close. He looked around and made sure that the doors and windows were open. Fang said to her, "Qin Fengwan..."


    "Don''t ask." Princess Xinyang said softly.


    Xuanping Hou hesitated to speak, and swallowed the words that came to his lips: "Okay, I don''t ask, I just come to tell you that you are my Xiao Ji''s wife, no one can bully you."


    After all, he intends to push his wheelchair out.


    Nah, the technique of driving a wheelchair is not very good, and I have not turned around after pushing for a long time.


    He simply stood up, grabbed the wheelchair with his hands and adjusted the direction.


    As soon as he put the wheelchair on the ground, he heard Princess Xinyang whisper, ¡°I¡¯m still a princess.¡±


    Xuan Pinghou frowned.


    Xuanping Hou did not stay here much, fearing that it would cause her discomfort.


    It¡¯s just that Xuan Pinghou didn¡¯t expect that, as soon as he walked on his front foot, Princess Lao Liang on the back foot came to the door.


    This time she came to visit in person.


    Lao Liang Princess is very old, her body is not as big as before, and her movement is very inconvenient. Although she can walk, she mostly sits in a wheelchair.


    The doors and windows inside the house were closed tightly, and the light was dim. Only Princess Xinyang and Princess Laoliang were the two.


    Princess Xinyang was sitting on the bed with a pale face, her legs covered with quilts.


    Lao Liang Princess was sitting in the wheelchair in front of the bed, her two old and thin hands tightly held the hands of Princess Xinyang, and choked out: "...àïàï."


    àïàï, the name of Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang listened with a pained expression on her face.


    Yujin didn''t dare to go in, but she didn''t dare to eavesdrop blatantly, so she approached the crack of the door without a trace and tried to **** her ears.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t do this, but if she didn¡¯t, how could she understand the cause of the princess?


    She heard Princess Xinyang say in a low voice: "Don''t call me that, disgusting."


    Disgusting?


    This reaction¡ª


    Yujin heard the old concubine Liang''s tone guiltily saying: "Nunnan, are you still angry with your uncle and uncle? Blame your uncle and uncle for not taking care of you? When you broke your leg in the palace, you were trapped in the well. I was discovered overnight. It was the negligence of my uncle and uncle... Uncle and uncle should have been more dedicated... and your marriage to Xuan Pinghou... he was indifferent... I knew it...whatever happened to uncle and uncle You should stop this marriage..."


    "enough!"


    "Don''t be angry, there is something wrong with your uncle. Tell it, whether you are angry with your uncle or beat or scold, your uncle will recognize it. Uncle and uncle suddenly went to the fief in the past. I brought you with me, but you are a princess after all and cannot be by our side for a lifetime. Don¡¯t think that your uncles and uncles abandoned you..."


    Duke Xinyang collapsed.


    Some truths can never be said.


    But it''s not that the other party didn''t know, but because she didn''t dare to pierce the window paper.


    Princess Lao Liang took the kerchief and wiped her tears, and cried sincerely and guiltily: "It''s okay to blame your uncle, but your uncle is getting old and is about to die. He wants to see you before he leaves. Your uncle loves you most. You, because he once loved you so much, go and see him for the last time."


    Princess Xinyang covered her chest and retched: "Oh¡ª"


    She has red eyes and stares at her viciously.


    How does this person have a face...How does he have a face to say such things?


    Princess Xinyang was trembling with anger.


    Lao Liang Princess still did not stop, pleading with sorrow, but her eyes were full of women''s jealousy and disdain.


    Princess Xinyang was about to be unable to support her. Her body was trembling violently, and her tears fell down. She wanted to escape, but she was caught by nightmare and there was nowhere to escape.


    The world turned around for a while, and the voice in my ear became slow and blurred.


    Until she heard the scream of Princess Lao Liang¡ª


    "what-"


    A tall and sturdy figure walked in with a stride, and the thickly callused palm directly grabbed Princess Lao Liang by the collar and dragged her off the wheelchair.


    Like dragging a sack, regardless of the screams of Princess Lao Liang, she dragged her all the way in the yard, and threw her out of the gate unceremoniously!


    Lao Liang Princess is getting old, and she almost got in half of her life after she dragged and fell.


    "Princess!"


    Grandma Gui and the group rushed over.


    Lao Liang Princess leaned weakly against Grandma Gui¡¯s arms, and looked at the bully-like man breathlessly: "Xuan...Xuan...Pinghou..."


    Xuanping Hou looked at her condescendingly: "This Hou is very respectful of the old and loving the young, but I do not respect the old beasts."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is Xuan Pinghou crazy! He actually dared to speak like this!


    Grandma Gui looked at him angrily: "Xuan Pinghou! How dare you humiliate Princess Lao Liang so much! Are you not afraid of beheading!"


    Xuanping Hou haha, kicked him, and kicked the two of Princess Lao Liang and Madam Gui!


    Lao Liang Princess spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    Everyone was shocked!


    They thought of the rumors in the capital. Xuan Pinghou has always been the talk of the people in the capital before and after dinner, but the most talked about him is how he is romantic and shameless. As for his temper, it is not criticized.


    He rarely blushes with others, but shamelessly at most.


    He all smiles and prizes.


    However, right now, his whole body is covered with a layer of frost, like a long sword with cold light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602: One more

    Chapter 602


    Lao Liang Princess was accompanied by a guard, but everyone was shocked by the aura of Xuan Pinghou, and no one dared to rush forward.


    Xuan Pinghou is a military commander who has been on the battlefield. He has killed more than a thousand and eight hundred enemies. How can these guards who have never seen the world compare?


    Lao Liang Princess was also suppressed by Xuan Pinghou''s aura for a while. Most of the people in the world are bullying and fearing hardship, but the so-called hard ones are afraid of horizontal, and horizontal ones are afraid of death.


    Xuan Pinghou is the one who wants to die.


    Grandma Gui paled and said: "You...you...you...you...you are too much! If your majesty knows that you treat my princess in this way...you will definitely kill you! Kill you!"


    "Go!"


    Xuan Pinghou gave a stern scream, and Mother Gui, who was still clamoring before, rushed forward and helped her master up, dragged her into the carriage and walked away griefly.


    I came to Zhuque Street twice in one day, and was humiliated both times. I am afraid that I will have a heart attack on Xuan Pinghou all my life.


    After Princess Lao Liang and her party left, the coachman hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over: "Master Hou!"


    Xuan Pinghou sat down in the wheelchair as if nothing was wrong.


    Yujin stepped forward with a complex expression, looked at the carriage that was looking into the distance, and said with concern: "Master Hou, you are hitting Princess Lao Liang."


    Xuan Pinghou appeared suddenly. He entered the door without saying a word and dragged Princess Lao Liang out. Yu Jin seriously suspected that he had no idea who was inside.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Pinghou just responded indifferently: "Your Master Hou knows."


    Yujin: Your Master Hou? Do you call yourself that?


    Xuan Pinghou is a decisive person. He does things simply and neatly and never drags his feet. He rarely gets tangled, but he is tangled now.


    Go or not?


    Fucked his eyebrows, and finally pushed the wheelchair in.


    Princess Xinyang still maintained the posture of sitting on the head of the bed, clutching the quilt with both hands, her eyes dull.


    Xuanping Hou knocked on the open door. Princess Xinyang''s eyelashes trembled. After she recovered, Xuanping Hou stood up and moved the wheelchair in.


    He came to the bed, only to realize that Shi Cai acted too quickly, and only dragged the old man out without throwing her wheelchair out.


    "Yu Jin." He called.


    Yujin entered the house, looked at the empty wheelchair on the side, nodded knowingly, and pushed Princess Lao Liang¡¯s wheelchair out.


    Princess Xinyang raised her hand and wiped the tears from her face calmly. Instead of looking at Xuan Pinghou, she looked at the other end of the bed and said calmly: "What did you find?"


    She asked what she found, not what she heard.


    Indeed, anyone who listened to Princess Lao Liang¡¯s words of heartfelt words would never think that Princess Lao Liang did something wrong.


    Xuan Pinghou frankly said: "I have a steward named Liu Zhao. He once worked in the Liang Palace in the capital. He said that you seem to be unhappy in the Liang Palace, but everyone, including him. I think you have been loved and loved by the old couple, Liang Wang and his wife, and have a wonderful time."


    Xinyang Princess was slightly surprised: "That''s it?"


    Xuanping Hou Tanshou said: "Well, that''s all."


    Princess Xinyang seemed to mutter in disbelief: "Then you are still so to Princess Lao Liang."


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her inexplicably: "Qin Fengwan, do you need those cold evidences for a good life? If there is a word in what she said is credible, are you like that? Are you crazy or me? Blind? I can''t even tell whether you are tall or not?"


    Xinyang Princess looked at him startledly: "Is it that simple?"


    Xuan Pinghou met her gaze: "How difficult is it?"


    Princess Xinyang laughed at herself: "Yes, how difficult is it?"


    "Mother concubine! Can I not meet Jiu Shugong for a while?"


    "What''s wrong? Your Jiu Shugong and Jiu Shupo came to see you specially. They bought your favorite snack. Don''t you also like Jiu Shugong and Jiu Shupo?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t be self-willed. The mother and concubine know that you are still angry for your mother and concubine''s punishment of copying you, but the mother and concubine are also for your good. Your father has so many children, and the mother and concubine do not have a son. , Our mother and daughter are really struggling. Your Jiu-uncle always visits you every time he enters the palace. Your father and the emperor value you a lot, and come to the mother and concubine¡¯s palace more often. It will not be long before the mother and concubine. I can add a younger brother to you, and then we will have to rely on in the harem."


    "Concubine Yu knows?" Xuan Pinghou interrupted Princess Xinyang''s thoughts.


    Princess Xinyang tightened the quilt and said in her usual tone: "Know what? Nothing."


    Xuanping Hou took a deep look at her, and then said: "The king of Liang was highly respected by the first emperor, but suddenly resigned from all his posts in the capital, dragged his family to the fief, and became an idle prince without official positions. He did not return to Beijing until the death of the first emperor. Condolences."


    "Little Qi, what are you talking about nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence, you know?"


    "Father..."


    "Little Qi is the smartest princess in Zhaoguo. Your homework is the best among all princesses. Unfortunately, it is not a male figure. The emperor has high hopes for you. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t let the emperor be disappointed."


    But the father, Xiao Qi is really scared...


    Princess Xinyang''s knuckles were faintly white.


    If even the father cannot protect his daughter in this world, who else can protect her?


    She has long lost all her faith.


    She stood in an abyss that could not be screamed, and no one would ever hear her.


    Xuan Pinghou said: "The first emperor can''t kill, I will kill."


    Princess Xinyang''s eyes trembled, and she turned to look at Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou stood up and fixedly looked at her: "Qin Fengwan, I will kill this person."


    Princess Xinyang opened her mouth, her eyes were reddish: "Are you... crazy?"


    Xuan Pinghou did not speak any more, and turned around with a majestic expression.


    Princess Xinyang stopped him: "You don''t like me, why do you do this?"


    There is no relationship between them. The only connection is probably the son Xiao Heng.


    How much does Xuan Pinghou feel for Qin Fengwan? At first, she married her with great longing.


    He thought happily, such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he would have to spend a lifetime to ache.


    Who ever expected that Qin Fengwan would be named and unrealistic with him, and he was not guilty of being cheap, and even the biggest likes would fade away.


    It''s just for good luck, he and Qin Feng have a child.


    "I like you or not, you are my Xiao Ji''s wife, and my son''s mother."


    He finished speaking lightly, as if he was not injured at all, and walked out in a stride.


    The coachman came to the door in a panic. He didn''t dare to go in, so he had to say to Yu Jin outside the door: "My Master Hou¡¯s wheelchair..."


    Yujin pushed the wheelchair out.


    The coachman took it and ran out: "Master Hou! Master Hou! Your wheelchair!"


    Xuan Pinghou whistled to the empty alley, and a proud high-headed steed galloping in mighty and domineering, it is Xuan Pinghou¡¯s mount.


    Xuan Pinghou turned on his horse.


    At this moment, Xiao Heng came from the palace. He was here to visit Princess Xinyang. He had just got out of the carriage and almost collided with Xuanpinghou¡¯s horse.


    Xuanping Hou tightened the reins and adjusted the direction of the horse.


    Xiao Heng saw him look in a hurry. Although he didn''t pay much attention to him, he still said: "Your injury is not healed. You can''t ride a horse."


    I want to listen to my son, but not now.


    Lao Liang Princess said that the old thing died soon, and he was afraid that if he didn''t hurry up, the old thing would die peacefully on the sickbed.


    He doesn''t deserve to die so easily.


    Xuan Pinghou rode on horseback and said to his son: "You are a manly man, take care of your mother, and don''t let some inconsistent people bully your mother."


    Xiao Heng was startled.


    Of course he will take care of his mother, without his instructions.


    Just, why does he say that? Didn''t he always treat him as a three-year-old child?


    "Your mother is in a bad mood. Be good, don''t make her angry these few days."


    This is what he would say.


    Xuanping Hou could not take care of the stormy seas in his son''s heart, or he himself did not realize the change in his attitude towards his son. He regarded him as a child in his heart, but in the face of major events, his son has already looked like upright.


    Xuanping Hou Yiqi Juechen, quickly ran towards the east of the city.


    Liang Wangfu is a fief, a hundred miles away from the east of the city.


    In the house, Yujin and Princess Xinyang clearly heard the sound of horseshoes drifting away.


    Yujin knew a little bit, but she probably guessed what Xuanping Hou was doing. She looked in the direction of the door anxiously and said, "Princess, Lord Hou..."


    Xinyang Princess lowered her eyes and whispered: "Fool."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603: Alone (two more)

    Chapter 603 Being alone (two more)


    Xiao Heng is not clear about Princess Xinyang, but there seems to be an unspeakable understanding between the father and the son.


    Lao Liang, the princess, was here, but was sent out by Xuanping Hou.


    This information is enough.


    Xuan Pinghou couldn''t watch, but he would never mess around in the territory of Princess Xinyang, not to mention that the other party was still such a noble identity.


    Princess Xinyang has always been protecting him before. Now that he has grown up, it is his turn to protect Princess Xinyang.


    The father and son have a high degree of agreement on this issue, that is, no one can bully Princess Xinyang, neither can the first emperor¡¯s uncles and uncles.


    Lao Liang Princess was beaten, and she will definitely send someone to the imperial palace to file a court case.


    Xiao Heng did not stop doing two things, and directly led people to encircle Lao Liang Wang''s Mansion. The reason was that someone intended to improperly treat the royal family, and the Ministry of Justice was ordered to protect Lao Liang Wang''s family.


    And for their safety, it''s best not to leave the house before catching the assassin.


    "You are under house arrest!"


    At the gate of the Liang Palace, Grandma Gui said angrily to the officers and soldiers of the Criminal Ministry.


    Li Shilang arched his hands and said politely: "This mother is serious, King Lao Liang is your majesty''s uncle, how can I dare to put his family under house arrest? This is not because the Ministry of Criminal Affairs received a report saying that Princess Lao Liang was injured in the attack. We are also thinking about the safety of Princess Lao Liang, Princess Wang and others."


    Grandma Gui said without anger, "What assassin! It was Xuanping Hou who did it! You guys don''t want to catch the culprit!"


    Li Shilang said weirdly: "Xuan Pinghou is a hero who drew his sword to help when he saw the injustice on the road. It was he who drove the assassin away. Was the grandma confused?"


    "you!"


    Grandma Gui was so silly.


    It is clear that the murderer is Xuan Pinghou, how can he become a hero!


    Is there such an upside-down?


    Lao Liang Princess will naturally not give up. At any rate, she is a person who grew up in the capital. The official position is gone, and the foundation is still there. There will always be a way to pass the news.


    It''s a pity, Xiao Heng went to Kunning Palace to say hello early, and Empress Xiao would not let those people have the opportunity to send the news into the palace.


    "Your Majesty."


    Empress Xiao went to the Huaqing Palace, "I heard that Princess Lao Liang was assassinated on the street, and her concubine¡¯s brother rescued her. She was slightly injured, but it should not be a problem. The concubine¡¯s brother had already gone to arrest the assassin. "


    The emperor frowned and said, "How can an assassin assassinate Princess Lao Liang?"


    Empress Xiao said calmly, "Who knows? It was an assassination that took place outside Princess Xinyang''s house. Maybe the assassin wanted to target Princess Xinyang. Does your Majesty still remember the people from the Yan country? Is it their remnant party? It hasn''t been cleared out yet, so I came to find my brother to seek revenge? It just happened that Princess Lao Liang was present and was accidentally injured?"


    The emperor thoughtfully said: "This is also possible."


    Queen Xiao''s eyes flashed, and she smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the Ministry of Justice has already protected the Liang Palace. A Heng will pay close attention to the movements of the Liang Palace, so your Majesty don''t worry about it."


    The emperor nodded: "A Heng does business, I am relieved."


    Queen Xiao pursed her lips, held back a smile, and said: "The concubine sent the imperial physician and Su Gonggong to the Liang Palace to take care of the old concubine Liang."


    The emperor praised: "You are really meticulous and thoughtful."


    Queen Xiao smiled brightly.


    Is ?? not thoughtful?


    Not only does you have to be under house arrest, but you are also monitored.


    Queen Xiao didn¡¯t actually know what happened, but the trust between her family did not require conditions, and she would not give anyone the opportunity to smear her elder brother before her.


    Wait, it seems that her brother did.


    Forget it, her brother can bully others, but others can¡¯t bully her brother.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many patients today. Gu Jiao stayed in the hospital all day, and finally got a little free until the evening.


    She returned to the small courtyard and first checked Mo Qianxue''s injuries and then Hua Xiyao''s.


    Mo Qianxue was injured earlier than Hua Xiyao, but he was also seriously injured. He has not recovered yet. On the contrary, Hua Xiyao¡¯s wound has already been stitched out, and the reason why he still relies here is that he is unwilling to go to jail at the Ministry of Justice.


    "Why are you at a loss today? Are you worried?" Mo Qianxue asked Gu Jiao, sitting on the bed.


    She still shares a house with Hua Xiyao, who sleeps in a small bed.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Do I have one?"


    Mo Qianxue looked at her and said, "Yes, you have frowned three times since you came in."


    Gu Jiao didn''t notice it herself.


    Hua Xiyao chuckled: "Doctor Gu just saved the Seventh Prince and made a great contribution, what can be melancholy? Isn¡¯t it... a quarrel with her husband?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her suspiciously: "How do you know?"


    Hua Xiyao said in her heart, I guessed it, no one would guess it!


    Mo Qianxue suddenly sat up straight, coughed lightly, and asked: "Aren''t you feeling good? Why? You quarreled?"


    After staying for so long, of course she was completely aware of the relationship between Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang. She didn''t expect it. The guy said in Yan State that he would not marry forever, so he turned around and pretended to be Xiao Liulang and married a Zhao. Elementary school girl.


    I don¡¯t know what he thinks.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you were dead soon and couldn¡¯t harm other girls?


    Is he greedy of Gu Jiao''s medical skills so he would rather sacrifice hue?


    No wonder she saw that his bones were so much stronger than when he was in Yan Kingdom.


    Mo Qianxue''s thoughts ran off the side so swish.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I didn''t fight, he just ignored me."


    "Puff¡ª¡ª"


    Hua Xiyao smiled even more miserably, ¡°I¡¯m still willing to talk to you after a quarrel, but ignore you anymore. It shows how dangerous your relationship is!¡±


    "Really?" Gu Jiao didn''t understand this.


    Mo Qianxue hurriedly said: "Ignore it, ignore it! You ignore him!"


    "But I want to care about him." Gu Jiao said seriously.


    Mo Qianxue turned black in an instant.


    Hua Xiyao smiled tremblingly.


    Mo Qianxue is not happy, she is happy.


    Mo Qianxue is not happy that the young couple talk like a glue, she wants to help them get back together!


    Hua Xiyao sat on her small bamboo bed, shook the ball fan in her hand, and smiled charmingly: "Why don''t you tell me what happened?"


    Gu Jiao was sorting out the small medicine box, and after hearing the words, she paused and explained what she had done for Liu Yisheng.


    Except for not mentioning Liu Yisheng''s name.


    Hua Xiyao said: "So you mean, your father-in-law has never heard you play the piano, but you played it to other men?"


    "Humph!"


    Mo Qianxue angrily smashed the pillow on the bed!


    Gu Jiao: How come there is a feeling of fire in the backyard?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "It seems like this."


    Hua Xiyao smiled and said, "Of course he is angry. He is afraid that he has fallen into the vinegar tank at this moment. There is not enough old vinegar to drink!"


    Gu Jiao sighed, "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Hua Xiyao shook Pu Shan and said, "But it¡¯s okay. The young couple are fighting at the end of the bed. When he comes back at night, you can coax him more."


    "How to coax?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Do you still use me to teach this? You are a young couple!" Hua Xiyao groaned at Gu Jiao. Seeing that she was still confused, Hua Xiyao covered her with a puff fan and whispered, "He usually My favorite..."


    "Hua Xiyao, shut up!" Mo Qianxue threw a pillow over!


    Hua Xiyao drew sideways, she was finished anyway.


    But Doctor Gu¡¯s response was not quite right.


    Hua Xiyao frowned and said, "You don''t even know which one he likes the most...? Have you two rounded up the room?"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes twitched.


    Hua Xiyao''s eyes stared: "Isn''t it really rounded up? I heard he used to be a lame! Did he also break his leg, he can''t?"


    Gu Jiao solemnly said: "He can do it!"


    Hua Xiyao''s eyes were sharp: "You didn''t answer the first question! You two really didn''t make up the room! There is only one possibility for a man to make up the room with his wife-he! No! Okay! Or... he thinks you are ugly. !"


    "You are ugly!" Mo Qianxue grabbed another pillow and threw it at Hua Xiyao.


    With a bit of internal strength this time, Hua Xiyao did not avoid it, and was buzzed by the smash.


    Hua Xiyao touched her head and gasped, "Mo Qianxue, are you sick!"


    Mo Qianxue showed the silver needle, and said coldly: "Hua Xiyao, if you talk nonsense, I cut your tongue!"


    Hua Xiyao couldn''t beat Mo Qianxue, so she could only fight back with a blank eye.


    However, just as Gu Jiao packed her things and walked past her, she pulled Gu Jiao''s sleeve without a trace, blocked her face with a ball fan, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "I will teach you a way, promise you to coax Good him."


    Xiao Heng went to the Imperial Academy after dealing with Princess Lao Liang''s affairs.


    He has spent too many days in the Criminal Ministry recently, but he has somewhat neglected the official duties of the Imperial Academy.


    He was so busy before he came out of the duty room.


    He was a little bored today, he wanted to go for a walk, and when he arrived at the door, he heard a familiar voice calling him: "Rokuro!"


    He turned around in surprise, but Feng Lin happily jumped off a carriage.


    Feng Lin returned to Youzhou with Lin Chengye a year ago, and returned to the Imperial Academy at the beginning of the year, but it is said that there was something urgent at home, and he took another month''s leave.


    Xiao Heng walked towards him, Feng Lin also ran towards Xiao Heng, and the two stopped on the bluestone path in front of the Hanlin courtyard.


    Feng Lin patted Xiao Heng on the shoulder: "Long time no see, your kid has grown taller again!"


    "Are you there?" Xiao Heng said, "You seem to be stronger too."


    "That is!" Feng Lin was full of spirits.


    Xiao Heng originally planned to walk alone, but since friends are here, it¡¯s not bad to go out and sit together: "You came just right, I..."


    Not finished, Feng Lin turned around and said to the carriage: "Lady! Get out of the car and meet Liu Lang! He is the new champion I told you!"


    Xiao Heng looked startled, lady? Feng Lin married?


    "I took leave for the sake of getting married. I also went back to find out why my parents were so anxious to let me go back for the New Year. They told me something about marriage..." Feng Lin explained embarrassingly.


    A young lady who got off the carriage, dressed like a rich person, and behaved decently.


    "It is the daughter of a member of ours." Feng Lin whispered, "The last name is Hu."


    Feng Lin was from a poor family, but he had two rankings in high school and successfully stayed in the Hanlin Hall to study. The local staff took a fancy to his potential and married his daughter to him.


    Hu family met with Xiao Heng: "I have seen Master Xiao."


    is a woman with pure eyes, Xiao Heng bowed his hand in return.


    Feng Lin saw that Hu was exhausted physically and mentally, and hurriedly said to Xiao Heng: "We have been on the road for several days. My lady is tired. I will take her back to the house to rest first, and then I will talk to you again!"


    Xiao Heng never expected Feng Lin to go back with two people alone. Seeing the appearance of the two of you and me, it is clear that they are newlyweds, and they are very emotional.


    Feng Lin got in the carriage and opened the curtain to Xiao Heng and said, "By the way, Lin Chengye is married too! He will be back one month later! It seems like his father said that he is very smart and needs to leave a few more for the Lin family, I guess. So next time he comes to Beijing, there will be three people."


    Lin Chengye has one, his wife has one, and his wife has another in her belly.


    Xiao Heng almost felt an arrow in his knee.


    "Hey, Rokuro, haven''t you gone back yet?"


    Ning Zhiyuan walked out of the Hanlin Academy, looked at the carriage going away, and said, "Who is it?"


    Xiao Heng said: "It''s Feng Lin, he has returned to Beijing."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Oh, I am finally willing to come back. What about the kid surnamed Lin?"


    "You said Lin Chengye?" Xiao Heng said, "He will be back next month."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Heng really wanted to find someone to have a couple of drinks, and he was panicked: "Brother Ning, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Ning Zhiyuan should always be fine. He has been married to his wife for many years, and the children have grown up. The old couple and the young couple are not as sticky as the young couple.


    Never knowing that Ning Zhiyuan scratched his head and smiled happily: "I''m afraid it''s not free today, my lady is happy, I have to go back and accompany her."


    Xiao Heng, who has dried three bowls of dog food in a row: "..."


    Xiao Heng was really flustered in his heart.


    After Ning Zhiyuan left, he took a deep breath for a long time, and turned around to go back. Suddenly, a carriage stopped in front of him.


    The coachman wearing a mask jumped out of the carriage and saluted Xiao Heng: "Dare to ask this, but Lord Xiao from the Hanlin Academy? My master would like to please."


    Xiao Heng looked at him speechlessly. If you wear a mask, I don¡¯t know you. Are you the third son?


    Change the carriage?


    The little third son thought he had a good disguise and said, "I wonder if Master Xiao can show his face?"


    Xiao Heng looked at him faintly: "Okay, this official enjoys his face."


    Little third son: "..."


    Is it so easy?


    Should not ask him who the master is? The words behind him are in white back?


    "my home¡­¡­"


    The third son still decided to finish the line, but Xiao Heng was too lazy to listen, so he got into the carriage: "Go."


    Little third son: "..."


    The third son drove to a pavilion on the outskirts of the city.


    Night falls, and the evening breeze is slowly.


    The pavilion is covered with hazy and misty tulle, one by one blowing in the wind.


    The lanterns hanging at the four corners of the pavilion emit faint candlelight, and under the reflection of the candlelight, a graceful and graceful figure sits behind the stone table, and a pair of slender hands gently caress the guqin on the table.


    Xinqu exited.


    Xiao Heng stared at the looming figure behind the tulle, and walked towards the pavilion step by step.


    I have to say that this scene is really beautiful. People are in the scene and the scene is in the sound of the piano. The sound is very exciting and exciting.


    Xiao Heng stood on the last step, and he could walk into the pavilion with another step.


    His heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    But at this moment, a breeze blew, blowing the tulle under his feet, and he stepped on it.


    The tulle pulled the entire ceiling and smashed it down at him¡ª¡ª


    He was stunned on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao: "......!!!"


    To be honest, this suspended ceiling is not heavy. The main material is tulle and a few poles for hanging tulle, and only one of these poles is solid.


    It happened that this solid root hit Xiao Heng.


    Gu Jiao helped her forehead: "What kind of luck is this for you?"


    Xiao Heng woke up a quarter of an hour later. He sat on the stone bench of the pavilion and lay on the stone table of the pavilion.


    The pavilion has been cleaned up, and even the Fuxi Qin is gone.


    Gu Jiao sat opposite him particularly obediently.


    Xiao Heng touched his painful head, looked around, and looked at Gu Jiao again: "You called me here just to kill me with one shot?"


    Gu Jiao said seriously: "You don''t need a pole to kill you, I can do it with one hand."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Gu Jiao picked up a box from the ground and put it on the table: "I will show you a good thing. No one has seen this. You are the first one."


    Xiao Heng was the first one when he heard it, his eyes moved, but his face was still careless: "I''m not rare."


    "It''s fun." Gu Jiao said.


    She opened the box and took out a small bamboo tube from the inside. There was a strange thread on one end of the bamboo tube.


    She asked: "Are there any fire folds?"


    Xiao Heng took out the Huozhezi from his arms and handed it to her.


    Gu Jiao took off the hat of Huo Zhezi, blew the Huo Zhezi, and lit the thread of the bamboo tube.


    Then she threw the bamboo tube out, and she heard a loud bang, the bamboo tube exploded!


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled: "This is... a firecracker...?"


    No, firecrackers are bamboo, but the one just now is obviously not.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of black powder.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and said, ¡°This is a firecracker! It is made of black powder, but the ingredients are not exactly the same. It will not vibrate and explode. It must be ignited! Would you like to try it?¡±


    Xiao Heng looked cold: "What can I try?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you afraid of getting it exploded?"


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "How could I be afraid!"


    "Here." Gu Jiao took a small bamboo tube and handed it to him.


    Xiao Heng''s fingertips trembled, and he bit his scalp to take it.


    "There are Huozhezi." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Heng was holding firecrackers in one hand and Huozhezi in the other.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°The lead wire I made is very long, so I have enough time to throw the firecrackers out.


    Xiao Heng does not point.


    Gu Jiao came behind him and grabbed his two stiff hands: "This way..."


    Gu Jiao guided him to light firecrackers: "Hurry up, throw it out!"


    Xiao Heng threw abruptly, snap!


    Firecrackers exploded!


    Xiao Heng''s eyes widened instantly.


    Men have absolutely no resistance to things like firecrackers.


    Gu Jiao handed him another one.


    One, one, another.


    Someone just forgets about it.


    When there was only one firecracker left, Xiao Heng triumphed, lit the fuse, and threw the firecracker out¡ª¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604: Surprise (one more)

    Chapter 604 Surprise (one more)


    It is true that a man is naive, regardless of age. He specially threw it out at the last second when the lead wire was burned out. Gu Jiao really wanted to stop it. With the last sing of the firecrackers tonight, Xiao Heng was blown up into a little black chicken with fried hair.


    Xiao Heng held his explosive head and breathed black smoke, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Gu Jiao covered her eyes: "..."


    In the small courtyard of the medical hall, Hua Xiyao wandered about in the room, making Mo Qianxue dizzy.


    "Hua Xiyao, what are you doing!" Mo Qianxue said impatiently.


    Hua Xiyao shook her fan, looked at the courtyard outside the door, and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Dr. Gu¡¯s news. I gave her so many tricks. I don¡¯t know how they are now?¡±


    Mo Qianxue said angrily: "It''s really nosy!"


    Hua Xiyao smiled: "Why is this nosy? The young master died, and Xianleju was sealed up. I am lonely and helpless. The government is still waiting for me to go to jail. Doctor Gu is my only one. I have to hold my thighs tight."


    Mo Qianxue sarcastically said: "Heh, I never knew who swears to be loyal to the young master, and scolded me for having no conscience, and avenging my grievances?"


    Hua Xiyao was not angry, and said with a smile: "I am not like you. I have never betrayed the young master from beginning to end. It''s just that people are no longer there. You can''t let me go to the burial! People still have to look forward!"


    Mo Qianxue snorted coldly: "Speaking is better than singing."


    Hua Xiyao rolled her eyes: "I''m not arguing with you, I''ll wait for Doctor Gu! However, Doctor Gu has prepared so many surprises for Master Xiao, I must have spent time with Master Xiao, happy to miss her."


    Mo Qianxue can''t find something to sew Hua Xiyao''s mouth!


    "Hey! I''m back, I''m back!" Hua Xiyao saw a familiar figure flashing past the back door of the lobby from a distance, and she trot away with her skirt holding a ball fan.


    Mo Qianxue couldn''t help but craned her neck and looked out.


    Hua Xiyao entered the lobby, caught a medicine boy, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Doctor Gu? I just saw her just now.¡±


    The medicine boy was blushing when Hua Xiyao grabbed his arm and said, "Doctor Gu is in the consulting room in Dongtou."


    Hua Xiyao ignored him, and shook her Tuan Fan into the consulting room where Gu Jiao was.


    "Gu¡ª¡ª"


    She pushed open the door, only to say a word and choked.


    This, this, this...Who is this little coal in a wheelchair?


    "Msang, bear with me, you will be fine soon." Gu Jiao squatted down and bandaged Xiao Heng''s injuries. His injuries were mainly concentrated on his left arm and left foot.


    The left arm was stabbed by firecrackers, and Gu Jiao had been wrapped into a mummy''s arm from hand to shoulder.


    As for his left foot was hit by a wooden pole and injured, Gu Jiao helped him up and sat on a stone bench. He didn''t walk at the time, so he didn''t notice it immediately.


    It was only when he was bombed and was about to return to the carriage to find that his feet had actually been smashed.


    Then there was a little bit of scratches or scratches, and Gu Jiao also wrapped it up and braked.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is also a mummy''s leg.


    Hua Xiyao''s body trembled.


    Doctor Gu, people have to be sincere to apologize. Your apology is deadly.


    Gu Jiao pushed Xiao Heng back to Bishui Hutong in a wheelchair.


    It is quiet at night, and the noisy alleys are only left with the sound of footsteps and the creaking of wheelchairs.


    The family is all asleep, but the bad brother-in-law is not there, Xiao Jingkong decisively hugs the small pillow to climb Huangfuxian¡¯s bed.


    Because of the addition of Huang Fuxian, the threshold has been changed, and the wheelchair is very easy to push over.


    Gu Jiao pushed people to the door of Westinghouse.


    Thinking about what happened tonight, she was apologetic, but she said yes to coax him, why did it happen like this instead?


    She thought for a while, bent down, and whispered in his ear: "Actually, I also prepared a surprise..."


    Hi, Xiao Heng resolutely pushed the wheelchair into the house with his right hand. He turned the wheelchair, closed the door, plugged in the door latch, and finished in one go!


    Then he turned around again, leaning on the wheelchair and covering his chest and let out a long sigh of relief: "Huh!"


    Can''t be surprised anymore, no more surprised.


    Gu Jiao scratched her head.


    Is this good or not?


    "Then...Manny, good night."


    She said goodnight to the door of Westinghouse, and turned back to the East Room.


    Gu Jiao fell asleep very quickly.


    Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t dreamed for half a year since Gu Jia¡¯s dream, but tonight her dream came again.


    She thought she would dream of someone next to her, but she turned out to be an irrelevant person, and she didn''t know any of them.


    Or to be precise, she didn''t even see the people clearly.


    It was a terrible rainstorm, which lasted a whole day and night, causing landslides and mudslides. There happened to be a village at the foot of the mountain, and the whole village was submerged.


    Perhaps because it is a natural disaster, there is no artificial influence to delay or advance, it will happen in the midnight of the day after tomorrow.


    If there may be people who can be alert during the day, but fall asleep in the middle of the night, there really is no one in the village who can escape.


    After Gu Jiao woke up, she went directly to Xiao Heng¡¯s Westinghouse.


    Xiao Heng just woke up.


    Men woke up early in the morning to be ashamed, especially young men who are full of energy.


    Normally in this situation, Xiao Heng would calmly wait for it to die before lifting the quilt to the ground.


    I don¡¯t know that Gu Jiao knocked on the door suddenly: "Msang Gong, are you up? I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Heng looked at his flaunting power, and was flustered: "Wait, wait!"


    "Msang Gong, things are a bit urgent." Gu Jiao said, "I''m here."


    Xiao Heng was at a loss. In a panic, he grabbed a pillow and put it on his lap, and looked at the door latch solemnly.


    Door door, door bolt!


    Are you going to open the door for her?


    Isn¡¯t that¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Heng looked at the latch and the pillows that covered it. She was exposed when she got up, but she couldn¡¯t open the door if she didn¡¯t get up¡ª


    Crack!


    The latch fell directly.


    Gu Jiao looked innocent: "I didn''t mean it!"


    Xiao Heng twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his face and muttered in a low voice, "I almost forgot what she was. I was actually worried that she could not open the door..."


    Gu Jiao stepped inside and looked at him by the bed: "How is your injury? Is there any pain or discomfort?"


    Xiao Heng pressed the pillow on his leg without a trace, and said solemnly: "No, no, you were anxious about what you said before?"


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: ¡°It¡¯s going to rain heavily in Pingle Fu City. It is very likely to cause landslides and mudslides, and nearby villages will be in danger.¡±


    "Pingle Fucheng is a hundred miles away, how do you know there will be heavy rain there?" Xiao Heng knows that she knows how to observe the sky, but she can''t observe that far, right?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, "Do you believe me when I said I was in a dream?"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Gu Jiao took out a map of Zhaoguo and pointed to the place where the natural disaster occurred: "This is it."


    Xiao Heng frowned, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "I know, I will report to your majesty in the palace, so that he will send someone to notify the people in the village to evacuate as soon as possible."


    Gu Jiao said: "It will start to rain at noon, and it must be before midnight tomorrow."


    That''s the time when the landslide appeared mudslide.


    Gu Jiao said again: "It''s best to use flying pigeons to pass the book."


    People rush over, and there will be heavy rain halfway.


    "Okay." Xiao Heng responded.


    I don¡¯t know how she observed it, but Xiao Heng believed her.


    Gu Jiao collected the map and was about to leave. Before leaving, she suddenly glanced at the pillow that Xiao Heng was covering on her leg, and Yun said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a physiological phenomenon, there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±


    Xiao Heng''s eyes trembled.


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t be crushed."


    Xiao Heng: "......!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, the whole family knew about Xiao Heng¡¯s injuries.


    Xiao Heng said that he was injured by an accident, and everyone at home was not surprised.


    After all, he has been unlucky for a day or two. They are still wondering why Xiao Heng hasn''t been unlucky for a long time, has it been transferred?


    Everyone looked at him and nodded.


    That''s right, I''m still familiar with Rokuro.


    After breakfast, Xiao Heng got into Liu Quan¡¯s carriage and entered the palace.


    Walking halfway, I ran into Yujin who was out shopping.


    Yujin didn¡¯t know that Xiao Heng was in a hurry when entering the palace. After she recognized Liu Quan, she stopped Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage.


    "Little Hou Ye."


    Two carriages from different directions stopped on the street. Yujin opened the curtains and said to Xiao Heng, "Have you gone to the value so early? What happened to your arms? And your legs?"


    Xiao Heng''s arms and legs are covered with thick cloth.


    Xiao Heng said indifferently: "I''m fine, I fell a bit, I went to the palace to report something to your Majesty."


    Yujin said distressed: "You are so hurt that you still don''t go, I''ll report the princess."


    The same goes for Princess Xinyang to see her Majesty.


    Xiao Heng said: ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s going to rain heavily in Pingle Fu City. It is very likely to cause the mountain to collapse. You must quickly evacuate the villagers at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    Yujin''s eyebrows frowned: "Pingle Fucheng? Isn''t that the fief of King Liang?"


    Xiao Heng nodded: "That''s right."


    Yujin''s face changed: "It''s been!"


    Xiao Heng asked inexplicably: "What''s the matter?"


    Yujin tightened the car window: "Master Hou has gone to Pingle Fucheng!"


    Xiao Heng knew that Xuan Pinghou had gone, but he didn¡¯t know where he was going: "What is he going to do in Pingle Fucheng?"


    "He..." Yu Jin looked around and whispered, "He''s going to assassinate King Lao Liang!"


    Xiao Heng''s face also changed, the place where the landslide was on the only way to the Liang Palace!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605: Change your fate against the sky (two more)

    Chapter 605 Change of fate against the sky (two more)


    "Princess! It''s not good!"


    Zhuque Avenue, Yujin got out of the carriage, lifted her skirt and went straight to Princess Xinyang¡¯s house.


    Princess Xinyang is sitting in front of the window practicing calligraphy. This time she came out of her emotions faster than before. In just one day, she was able to do her own thing calmly.


    While practicing calligraphy, she asked softly, ¡°What was so flustered early in the morning? It¡¯s not like your temperament.¡±


    Yujin suddenly hesitated, should she tell the princess about this?


    She has followed the princess for many years. The princess is her master, and Xuan Pinghou is a stranger who partnered with the princess.


    How can I say that Lord Hou was to assassinate King Liang for the sake of the princess. If Lord Hou had something to do, the princess would also feel guilty in her heart?


    Xinyang Princess said: "What the **** is it? Did your family come to you again?"


    Yujin is the celebrity next to Princess Xinyang. Her mother''s family is not very reliable, so she comes to Yujin to make autumn breeze from time to time.


    Yujin turned her mind and said: "It''s not Yujin''s family, it''s Hou Ye! Hou Ye has an accident!"


    Princess Xinyang paused with the pen in her hand, and asked faintly: "What happened to him?"


    Yujin said anxiously: "Didn¡¯t Lord Hou go to King Liang¡¯s fief? I just ran into Lord Hou, who said that a natural disaster is about to happen to Lord Liang¡¯s fief, and it happened on the way that Lord Hou must pass!"


    With a beating, Princess Xinyang''s brush drew a long ink mark on the paper.


    On ??Long Street, Liu Quan looked at the curtain of the carriage, and he heard all the words of Cai Yujin and Xiao Heng.


    Xuan Pinghou was indifferent, but he was so bold that he even dared to kill the first emperor¡¯s uncle, which surprised Liu Quan.


    To be honest, he was curious about the reason, but it was not the time to satisfy his curiosity.


    "Rokuro, what shall we do next?"


    Although he knows his identity as Xiaohouye, he is still used to calling him Liulang.


    How to do?


    This is a huge problem facing Xiao Heng.


    It¡¯s a long journey to get to the land of King Liang, but Xuan Pinghou had already set off last night. From his footsteps, if he didn¡¯t stop him as soon as possible, he would happen to catch up with landslides and mudslides.


    Every point delayed is dangerous.


    Especially the Flying Pigeon Biography did not inform him at all, it was used to rescue the villagers.


    There are flying pigeons between the major stations. Although there is a certain error rate, such as the pigeon being shot by a person or being eaten by a bird of prey halfway, it seems that this is the fastest and most convenient way.


    Flying pigeons are inconvenient to fly in a rainstorm, so they must arrive at the station before the rainstorm occurs, and allow plenty of time to inform the government and the people who are led by the government to clear the village.


    Xuanpinghou on one side, and villagers from the village on the other.


    Liu Quan could not enter the palace.


    If Liu Quanzhe is asked to go back to Gu Jiao, and then Gu Jiao enters the palace to report the upcoming disaster to the emperor, it will delay at least half an hour of rescue time.


    Besides, I¡¯m not sure whether Gu Jiao is at home or not. Maybe she went to the hospital, maybe she went to the clinic again.


    He entered the palace directly is the fastest way to rescue the villagers, but as a result, he was delayed to find Xuanpinghou.


    He has to choose between his biological father and hundreds of villagers who have no blood relatives.


    "Liu Lang..." Liu Quan called him.


    Xiao Heng''s clenched fists trembled faintly: "Into the palace!"


    There are only less than two hours left before it rains, and the carrier pigeons have to arrive at the station in Pinglefu City before then!


    Huaqing Palace, the emperor met Xiao Heng.


    "How did you know that it was going to rain in Pingle Fucheng?" the emperor asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Heng himself did not know why Gu Jiao could observe the weather hundreds of miles away. Naturally, he would not speak out about Emperor Tu Zeng¡¯s doubts. Moreover, it is not the time to explore Gu Jiao¡¯s ability. The focus is to rescue those who might be caught. Villagers buried in mudslides.


    Xiao Heng said: "I met a businessman who came from Pingle Fu City. He said that Pingle Fu City was extremely boring these past two days. The sky was gloomy, as if it was going to rain. He also said that he passed by near Xishui Village. When I was on the official road, I was almost hit by the rocks sliding down the hillside. I saw in the books of the Imperial Academy that this was a sign of the loosening of the mountain. If it really encounters heavy rain, it will inevitably cause a landslide. By then, the villagers under the mountain will be miserable. !"


    It is also because he studied a lot of geography at the Imperial Academy, otherwise he would not be able to compile such a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing the emperor sinking into thought, Xiao Heng said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, there are more than one hundred lives in Xishui Village. I would rather believe that there are none!"


    The emperor''s expression became solemn: "If your inference is true, then in the year of the Zhao Kingdom, it has been a war and a natural disaster again. Is God warning something?"


    Xiao Heng hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it''s important to save people!"


    The emperor sighed: "I see, I will send someone to Pingle Fucheng."


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "People are afraid that they will not be able to make it in time. Your Majesty might as well prepare with both hands. The carrier pigeons go first!


    The emperor accepted Xiao Heng¡¯s opinion and called Grandpa He and asked him to do it immediately.


    Coming out of Huaqing Palace, Xiao Heng got into his own carriage, and then he asked Liu Quandao: "Uncle Liu, have you changed the horses?"


    "It''s been changed. They are the fastest horses in the Imperial Guard, but..." Liu Quan looked at Xiao Heng''s arms and legs worriedly, "You have been injured like this. It is inconvenient to hurry. I will go. Right! If you think I can''t catch up, you can send officers and soldiers from the Criminal Ministry, or you can find the Queen Mother and the Queen and ask them to send a few masters!"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "You can''t stop him."


    Xuan Pinghou is a stubborn temper. Once he is determined to do something, landslides and tsunami can''t stop him.


    Not to mention telling him that the mountain is about to collapse, will he believe it?


    He won¡¯t believe it.


    He is not afraid.


    I am afraid that it is not Xuanpinghou. I am afraid that I will not be able to fight so many battles, and I will not be able to assassinate Uncle Xiandi.


    "But, didn''t Hou Ye left the capital yesterday? Can we catch up?" Liu Quan was not looking for excuses, he wanted him to go by himself and let Xiao Heng stay.


    Xiao Heng took out the map with his right hand and looked at the route above: "The mountain road is rugged, even his mount can travel up to 60 miles a day. At noon today, he will complete half of the distance and enter the jurisdiction of Pingle Fu City. , But there will be a heavy rain next, which will greatly delay his speed. We will not encounter heavy rain from the capital. We will be able to enter Pingle Fu City tonight. That way, the distance between me and him will not be heavy. Far."


    Liu Quan ah said: "It¡¯s not far, it¡¯s not far, but as soon as you enter Pinglefu City, there will be torrential rain. Even if the distance is not far, it may not be able to catch up. The torrential rain in the fief is not only delaying his speed alone!"


    Xiao Heng collected the map with one hand: "What you said is correct."


    But he still wants to go.


    Liu Quan was angry and distressed: "Yes, I finally understand why no one can stop Xuan Pinghou, and no one can stop you at all, you father and son...a tendon!"


    One is to kill someone if he is injured, and the other is to save someone if he is injured.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes flashed: "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, the city of Pingle was like a water basin that was suddenly overturned, and the torrential rain smashed down, and pedestrians on the official road began to hide from the rain.


    The small tea shed, which had no business, was suddenly overcrowded.


    Among all kinds of people, a tall and mighty figure is particularly noticeable.


    One is that his face, which can be called the number one face of Zhaoguo, is indeed horribly handsome wherever he stands. The other is that his whole body is noble and murderous, and even the horse next to him is better than others. The horse is fierce and banditry.


    A very strange phenomenon appeared in the tea shed. In order to avoid the rain, everyone squeezed their feet one after another. He alone did not even have a guest sitting at the same table.


    Xuan Pinghou hadn''t been so murderous in the past when he went off the battlefield. He was good-looking and smiled three-pointers when he saw people. He belonged to the romantic and kind type.


    Today, it was because of the anger in my heart that he wanted to unload the old king of Liang, so that all strangers would not enter.


    There is a group of hidden robbers among the guests hiding from the rain.


    However, the robbers were directly scared into quail.


    Xuan Pinghou did not come to hide from the rain. He came to feed the horse. After the horse was full, he planned to get up and leave.


    He stretched his hand into his arms and took out a purse. After opening it, it was shiny and golden!


    The tea shed owner''s eyes all glowed green.


    As a result, Xuan Pinghou spent a long time in the purse, only to pull out a copper plate on the table.


    The owner of the tea shed suspects that he has made a mistake. It is not a copper plate, but a silver coin?


    At first glance, he looks like a noble man. Are you so stubborn?


    The tea shed owner walked over and counted three times carefully.


    This is really a copper plate!


    "The Lord!"


    The owner of the tea shed boldly stopped Xuan Pinghou.


    Xuan Pinghou took the horse and looked back at him weirdly.


    The owner of the tea shed gestured to the copper plate on the table with his eyes.


    It¡¯s missing, anyway you can give it to both!


    Xuan Pinghou gave a cry, gave the tea shed owner a look that I understand, and walked over.


    The tea shed owner smiled knowingly.


    The next second, he saw Xuan Pinghou pick up the lone copper plate and put it back in his arms.


    Tea shed owner: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606: father! (Three shifts)

    Chapter 606 Father! (Three shifts)


    Xuan Pinghou left the tea shed and was still feeling that the folks here are really enthusiastic, and they don¡¯t charge money for tea.


    The owner of the tea shed has opened a stall here for seven or eight years. This is the first time I have seen such a stubborn customer!


    Simply!


    The torrential rain is torrential, and there is no sign of abating. It is very dangerous and inconvenient to drive on this kind of rainy day.


    Of course, that was someone else. Xuan Pinghou was a general. He had experienced worse weather on the battlefield than before, and he would not be easily blocked in the middle.


    Xuan Pinghou wears thick clothes and hats, and rides on his tall horse.


    He patted its horse''s head and looked at the waterfall-like rain: "The old thing is dying. Can''t he let him die?"


    Ma''er seemed to feel the determination and murderousness of the owner, roared, raised his front hoof, and rushed out in the torrential rain desperately.


    On the other side, Xiao Heng finally came to the tea shed that Xuanpinghou once brought at night after a long journey.


    The tea shed will be closed at night. However, the rain is so heavy that the guests can''t leave, and the owner of the tea shed can''t return home.


    The tea shed was full of dangdang, the price of tea and food skyrocketed, and the steamed buns for two cents rose directly to ten cents.


    The carriage ran in the rain. Liu Quan was wearing a quilt, his eyes almost unable to open and said: "Rokuro, there is a tea shed over there, do you want to go to rest for a while?"


    Xiao Heng stared at him and said: "Uncle Liu, you have worked so hard to move forward."


    Liu Quan tightened the reins and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m worried about you! I¡¯ve been on the road all day, how is your injury?¡±


    Xiao Heng said: "I''m fine, then let''s continue on the road."


    "Eh."


    "Wait." Xiao Heng said suddenly, "Stop it."


    Liu Quan stopped the carriage: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng looked at the map in his hand, and then at the fork in the road ahead: "There are two roads ahead, I don''t know which one he took."


    Both roads can go to the official road near Xishui Village, but the road conditions are different, and the time spent on the road will be different.


    Xiao Heng learned of these things only after he was familiar with the geography of Zhaoguo. Hou Xuan Ping hadn''t been to the land of King Liang, and he might not know which way was closer.


    "Go to the tea shed and ask." Xiao Heng said.


    "okay!"


    Liu Quan drove the carriage to the tea shed.


    The owner of the tea shed was boiling water. He saw a carriage parked next to him, and said without thinking: ¡°It¡¯s full, there¡¯s no land. You should go forward. There is a post on Ten Mile Road in the east.¡±


    Xiao Heng opened the curtain and looked in the direction of the tea shed owner through the thick rain: "Excuse me, I want to ask you personally, is there a tall, handsome, handsome man in his early thirties who has been here today? "


    Xuanping Hou is not in his early thirties, but he is too young, and his temperament in his early thirties is still a bonus.


    The owner of the tea shed put a handful of firewood under the stove, and casually replied: "There have been several, which one do you think?"


    Xiao Heng wanted to say the best-looking one, but a big man couldn''t say it, and his handsome appearance was the upper limit of his ability.


    Xiao Heng thought for a while, then rolled his eyes and asked: "The one who stingy?"


    "Ah! You say him!" The tea shed owner was excited in an instant, and the power of spitting out like the water of the Yellow River is endless!


    "I have never seen such a pick in a tea shed in my life! A copper plate! Can you believe it!"


    "The beggars gave us both!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Heng has endured the fire that he should not bear at this age.


    "Where did he go?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "Over there!"


    The owner of the tea shed shook his hand angrily.


    "Thank you." Xiao Heng lowered the curtain, lowered his head to spread the map, "Uncle Liu, let''s go."


    The owner of the tea shed is fascinated.


    No, co-authoring you for nothing?


    At any rate, buy two steamed buns before leaving!


    "Stop!" The tea shed boss stopped Xiao Heng''s carriage.


    Xiao Heng opened the curtain: "Is there anything else?"


    The owner of the tea shed grabbed two buns and handed them to him, then raised his palm and turned it over.


    Two fives means ten.


    Xiao Heng is not in the mood to eat, and doesn''t want it, but the boss has to give it, so he can only avoid it difficult to accept it.


    He took the buns and waved to the tea shed owner, "Thank you, goodbye."


    Then he left.


    Tea shed owner again: "...!!!"


    He looked at his frozen hand, and then at the bun that was taken away.


    What do I mean? !


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is so heavy that the horse can''t run at all and can only move slowly.


    "Uncle Liu, if it has been so heavy rain, he should have only been here now." Xiao Heng pointed to a small village on the map, "Yangliu Village."


    Liu Quan didn¡¯t understand this. He had never been to Pingle Fucheng, and Xiao Heng was always showing the way along the way.


    He asked: "Then is he far from the location of the incident? If it is too far, he might not catch up with the landslide."


    Xiao Heng said: "Walking for someone else will definitely not catch up."


    But he is Xuanpinghou.


    No matter how many obstacles ahead, he will definitely walk out of a road leading to the Liang Palace.


    Liu Quan heard Xiao Heng¡¯s worries, he pressed his head to silence, and asked: "Then we can catch up with him?"


    It''s difficult.


    This is the possibility that Xiao Heng found after analyzing each road in the map.


    "Go another way." Xiao Heng said.


    "Okay." Liu Quan drove the carriage into the opposite lane.


    From the map, this road is farther than the road Xuanpinghou chose, but it is flat and the road conditions are better than that.


    However, this is the case. They still walked the whole night on the road that could be completed in two hours in the past.


    Thanks to Xiao Heng in advance let Liu Quan put on the strongest horse in the Imperial Guard, otherwise they would be fine at the moment, and the horse would be exhausted first.


    It was dawn, but the rain was pouring, and there was almost no light in the entire Pingle Fu City.


    Xiao Heng frowned: "We haven''t reached Yangliu Village yet."


    Xuanpinghou''s speed was faster than them, and if this continued, after the middle of the night, he couldn''t reach the place of the incident.


    Xiao Heng opened the curtain and said to Liu Quan: "Uncle Liu, we can pass through the forest in the north, and we can go straight to the vicinity of Xishui Village."


    Liu Quan was taken aback: "Cross through the woods? That''s not good, the carriage can''t go!"


    Xiao Heng said: "Stop the carriage, ride a horse."


    Liu Quan disagreed and said: "Can you ride a horse with your injury?"


    Xiao Heng took out a set of clothes from the bottom of the car and put it on, and then put on a hat: "I just have a skin injury. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones. It''s not a problem."


    Skin trauma can''t be exposed to the rain!


    Furthermore, even if you move your muscles and bones, will you stop again?


    Liu Quan, but he could only abandon the carriage by the side of the road. Fortunately, the carriage was equipped with two horses, and the two of them sat on one of them and walked into the forest.


    Xuan Ping Hou''s journey was not smooth, he clearly chose a shortcut according to the map, but the situation was full.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the wooden bridge that was washed down by the torrential rain, and suddenly felt a toothache.


    Below ?? is not a shallow stream, but a big river rushing like a torrent.


    Xuan Pinghou touched the horse''s head, looked at the broken bridge resolutely, turned the direction and walked back, he stopped at about fifty paces, and turned around again, his eyes became sharp: "Drive!"


    The horse raised its hooves and galloped quickly. When approaching the broken bridge, Xuan Pinghou¡¯s legs clamped the horse''s belly and raised the reins!


    Faced with the rushing torrent, the horse did not retreat, but jumped over the broken bridge in accordance with the owner''s instructions!


    "Good job." After landing, Xuan Pinghou patted it, "Go!"


    After passing the village in front, it is the official road that leads directly to the Liang Palace.


    Lao Liang Wang, it''s time for you to die.


    "Rokuro! Slow down!"


    After not knowing how many falls, Liu Quan is almost out of energy. Their current situation is that even the horse is not willing to go. They can only lead the horse forward.


    "you saw it!"


    Xiao Heng pointed to the village filled with heavy rain, "That is Xishui Village!"


    "Have it?"


    The sky is too dark and the rain is too heavy, and Liu Quan¡¯s oil lamp can hardly shine through the line of sight.


    From morning to now, he doesn¡¯t even know what time is right now. He just knows that he can¡¯t walk anymore.


    "It should be almost time." Xiao Heng said breathlessly, "Don''t go over, just wait for me here."


    "That can''t...no..." Liu Quan sat on the ground.


    Xiao Heng took the oil lamp from him and walked towards the village without leading a horse.


    "Liu...Rokuro..." Liu Quan didn''t even have the strength to shout.


    The villagers in the village have been evacuated, and the poultry that can be taken away are also taken away. The village is empty except for his lonely figure.


    He passed through the village, and when he reached the entrance of the village, he heard the sound of horses hoofs from far and near on the official road.


    It''s him!


    is Xuanpinghou!


    Xiao Heng is too far from the official road, and the kung fu horse that ran over has already ran far.


    He had to walk forward in the rain while shouting loudly: "Stop! Stop!"


    The sound of rainstorm shielded all sounds to the greatest extent, and even the sound of horseshoes underneath became weaker, not to mention a distant human voice.


    But Xuan Pinghou still vaguely heard a little bit, not really.


    Is anyone talking?


    Someone is calling him?


    Like...son''s voice.


    Then Xuanpinghou smiled. How could his son come here in the capital?


    I must have heard it wrong.


    "Drive!"


    He drank sharply.


    Xiao Heng watched one man and one horse drove past the official road in front of him.


    He just felt his breath was strangled.


    Xuan Pinghou saw the oil lamp in his hand, but Xuan Pinghou did not stop. He would not stop just for a stranger on the side of the road.


    Xiao Heng looked at the crumbling mountains. The rocks had already been slid down. He could almost hear the sound of collapsed faults inside the mountain.


    He looked at the tall back who rushed to the mountains desperately, a voice in his heart broke through the heavy shackles.


    "Father¡ª¡ª"


    I dreamed that I would give you three shifts. I woke up and thought about it. The dream of getting rich overnight can¡¯t come true, but it¡¯s okay to give you three shifts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607: Recognize each other (two changes)

    Chapter 607 Recognition (two more)


    His voice was drowned in dense rain.


    No matter how he called, Xuan Pinghou''s figure disappeared in the rain.


    The strength of Xiao Heng''s whole body was finally exhausted at this moment. He fell into a puddle on the edge of the official road, and the heavy rain hit his back mercilessly.


    He squeezed the stone on the side of the road.


    The rain was cold, but it became hot when it fell into his eyes and came out.


    He finally failed to stop him.


    He still left.


    It turns out that there are some people and things, and once they are missed, there will really be no chance again.


    It¡¯s never that he didn¡¯t cherish his son, but that he didn¡¯t cherish his father.


    He never had a chance...Call him father.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    A familiar voice rang above his head suddenly, and Xiao Heng''s whole body was shaken, thinking that he had heard it wrong, but he still raised his head in a daze.


    He saw Xuan Pinghou, dressed in a suit and hat, riding on a high-headed horse that had accompanied him in all directions.


    Xuanpinghou looked at him immediately, and asked again: "What did you call me just now?"


    Xiao Heng picked up the hand that was tightly pressed in the puddle, his heart scorched, his feelings of grief and regret stopped abruptly, and he rolled his face and hummed, "No...nothing."


    "It''s nothing, then I''ll go." Xuan Pinghou said, tightening the reins and turning the horse in one direction.


    "Father, father!"


    Xiao Heng gritted his teeth and spoke.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s lips twitched, turned the horse around badly, and looked at his son with a sigh of relief: "I chased him for hundreds of miles just to call me daddy."


    "It is one hundred and thirteen miles."


    Not a few hundred miles away.


    Xiao Heng corrected him rigorously and annoyed.


    Xuan Pinghou smiled a little, he leaned over and reached out his hand to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng was so tired that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    The strength to raise his hand is still there, but Xiao Heng doesn''t want to bother him.


    Xuan Pinghou has a thick-skinned face. If his son ignores him, he can care about his son. Besides, his son has just called Dad, how good he is.


    Xuan Pinghou directly grabbed Xiao Heng¡¯s arm and dragged the man onto the horse¡¯s back. With his martial arts, even if he was injured, he was still more than enough to carry a big man.


    The father and son rode together, with Xiao Heng sitting behind.


    At this moment, the father and son really recognize each other.


    Xuan Pinghou is in a good mood, and the corners of his lips have not been pressed down: "I am going to kill someone. Are you with me or I will send you to the next village to avoid it?"


    Xiao Heng''s body shook, and you have to drag me when you die! How much feud do you have with your son!


    "Can''t go." Xiao Heng said sternly.


    "I don''t let people know that I killed it." Xuan Pinghou didn''t deliberately mention who he was going to kill, but he guessed that his son should have known it, otherwise he would not chase King Liang''s fief.


    Xiao Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s not this. There will be landslides and mudslides in front of you soon. The entire official road ahead, including the village below, will be buried by collapsed mountains and mudslides.¡±


    Xuanpinghou asked: "Who did you hear?"


    Xiao Heng did not change his face and said: "I am a Hanlin official, I am familiar with geography, and I also know how to watch the stars at night."


    Xuanping Hou said with a faint smile: "Yeguan star? Isn''t that the matter of Qintian Supervisor?"


    "I will too." Xiao Heng said boldly.


    Xuanping Hou smiled: "My son is really amazing."


    This is obviously a coaxing tone for children.


    Xiao Heng knew when he heard that he didn''t take it too seriously. It wasn''t that he really didn''t believe in himself, but he believed that he could break through.


    The great thing about this natural disaster is that it came almost without warning. When the mountain began to slide down, half of the mountain collapsed from the inside.


    Xiao Heng said solemnly: "I said I can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go!"


    Xuanping Hou turned his head slightly, and said helplessly: "Aheng, stop making trouble."


    Xiao Heng made a noise: "I''m injured. I can''t ride a horse or get caught in the rain!"


    Xuanping Hou looked at the village below, Xiao Heng immediately said: "The people in the village have been evacuated early, and there is no doctor."


    Xuan Pinghou finally lost the battle: "Okay, I will send you to the inn first."


    He remembered that there was a small inn ten miles back.


    Xiao Heng secretly calculated the speed and distance in his heart, and if he got there, he should be able to avoid the landslide with a little delay.


    He has no objection.


    Xuan Pinghou rode his son back on his horse.


    is worthy of being a Wuhou horse of the first rank. Other horses were so scared that they dared not move. It can still be so happy, it¡¯s not a problem to bring a lot of people.


    The last time Xiao Heng sat on Xuanpinghou¡¯s horse was when he was a child, he was sitting in front, his small body was hugged by Xuanpinghou.


    Xuanping Hou always thinks that there is no dog in the tiger, he is a tiger, and his son must be a tiger!


    The horse is taller than a human, and the poor little Xiao Heng was riding a horse for the first time. He was so skeptical that he cried!


    Princess Xinyang arrived in time and rescued Xiao Heng from the horse. Since then, Xiao Heng has never dared to ride a horse anymore.


    "When did you learn to ride a horse? How many years did you learn to ride a horse?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    This is the first time the father and son mentioned the matter of those years seriously. Xuan Pinghou asked, but Xiao Heng never responded to him.


    Tonight, he responded: "Well, I learned from Big Brother."


    Xuanpinghou said: "Your big brother..."


    Speaking of this, he paused.


    Xiao Heng whispered: "It''s Xiao Su."


    Xuanping Hou''s eyebrows frowned: "Isn''t he surnamed Cheng? His name is...Cheng...Dogdan?"


    "Gougan is a nickname." Xiao Heng said, "Big Brother changed his surname."


    Chen Yunniang changed it. After Cheng Su''s father died, the Cheng family came to the door to take Cheng Su to his uncle''s family to raise him, and the uncle''s family had no son.


    Chen Yunniang couldn''t bear it, Cheng Su didn''t want to leave her mother, so the family broke off the relationship.


    Ma''er walked for a while, Xuan Pinghou suddenly said, "What happened back then...I''m sorry."


    Xuan Pinghou is a thick-skinned ancestor, but it does not mean that he can say anything at will.


    There is an awkward side in his temper, but ordinary things can''t trigger his awkwardness.


    Xiao Heng did not ask whether the year he referred to was the year he was born or the year Xiao Liulang had an accident.


    Some window papers can be pierced, but some do not need to be pierced, just know each other well.


    Xuan Pinghou said: "Hold on, I want to speed up, don''t fall down for a while."


    "I can''t¡ªah¡ª"


    Xiao Heng''s words were only halfway through, Xuan Pinghou clamped the horse''s belly abruptly, and the horse ran forward quickly, knowing it.


    Xiao Heng fell back abruptly and was almost thrown out. He almost instinctively hugged Xuan Pinghou¡¯s waist and abdomen.


    In a place where Xiao Heng could not see, Xuan Pinghou raised an eyebrow and smiled!


    "Wait." His smile suddenly closed, and he pulled the reins, and the horse stopped cleverly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "Have you heard?" Xuanping Hou asked with eyebrows.


    "What did you hear--" Xiao Heng''s voice stopped abruptly, "It seems that a baby is crying."


    Xuan Pinghou turned his head and looked: "In that village!"


    Aren¡¯t all the villages evacuated?


    He didn''t hear any crying when he rushed over.


    "There is a child." Xuan Pinghou listened for a while, confirming that he heard it correctly, "You go first."


    He rolled over and got off the horse.


    He didn''t care about natural disasters when he went to the official road. It was his son''s turn to believe in the power of natural disasters again.


    "Riding is faster!" Xiao Heng said.


    "Is there still time?" Xuan Pinghou asked.


    "If you can find it quickly, yes," Xiao Heng said.


    "Okay, sit firmly." Xuan Ping Hou''s eyes flashed, tightened the reins, turned around, and galloped towards the village below.


    Unexpectedly, when the two entered the village, the cry was gone.


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "The child must be tired from crying. He cried for a while and stopped for a while. When I passed by the village, I heard nothing."


    Xuanping Hou dismounted.


    The father and son searched from house to house. When Xuan Pinghou found the bedroom of the eighteenth family, Xiao Heng yelled from the well in the backyard: "Here!"


    Xuan Pinghou walked quickly to the backyard.


    This is a dry well. The well is covered with a manhole cover, but it is not sealed. It can be turned over. The child should have climbed up the manhole cover and stepped on it.


    The well cover covers most of the rain, but some of it still flows into the dry well.


    Xiao Heng went to the house and found an oil-paper umbrella to lay on the well. Xuan Pinghou removed the manhole cover. He planned to go down the well to save people, but found that the well was too narrow and he couldn¡¯t get down because of his figure.


    Xiao Heng is still a young figure, Xin is long and thin, but can barely get through.


    "Let me go down." Xiao Heng said.


    Xuan Pinghou took the rope from the saddle and tied one end to his son''s waist and the other end to his waist.


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth: "Your waist injury..."


    "Go down." Xuan Pinghou said.


    The cry and breath of the child are already very weak. No one knows how long he stayed at the bottom of the well, not to mention falling from such a high place.


    Xiao Heng shifted his gaze away from his waist and abdomen, turned and sat on the mouth of the well, but as soon as he pulled one leg in, there was a cat cry from the bottom of the well.


    Xiao Heng''s hair is upright!


    Xuanpinghou¡¯s expression became serious, he fixedly looked at his son: "Aheng."


    Xiao Heng''s legs began to tremble. He was obviously a person who was not even afraid of poisonous snakes, but he was afraid of cats.


    If Xuanpinghou would have said to him a few years ago, you are my son of Xuanpinghou, don¡¯t you even have this courage?


    But he didn¡¯t say that tonight.


    He said: "You come down, I will think of another way."


    There is no other way, and time is too late.


    It is now, the child must be rescued immediately, otherwise they will either abandon the child or die with the child.


    Xiao Heng grabbed the rope in front of him, gritted his teeth, and jumped down resolutely!


    It was this seemingly unremarkable jump that made Xuan Pinghou¡¯s heart feel hot.


    His son has grown up.


    I really grew up.


    is not a size or age, but he has truly grown into an upright man, he is a young and promising Hanlin official.


    He did not go to battle to kill the enemy, but he also used his blood to guard the people of Zhaoguo.


    "I found him, I can go up!"


    Xiao Heng''s trembling voice came from the bottom of the well.


    He is afraid.


    But he did not lose to his own fear.


    Sure enough, it is my son of Xiao Ji!


    Xuan Pinghou hurriedly pulled the rope and pulled Xiao Heng and the child up from the bottom of the well.


    Xiao Heng''s movements are very careful, after all, the mouth of the well is so narrow, a little carelessness may bruise the child.


    He raised the child high above his head.


    Xuan Pinghou took the child on the fallen umbrella with one hand, and pulled his son up with the other hand.


    And only then did he find a cat still in his son''s arms.


    Xiao Heng was stiff and pale, like a small sculpture that could not move: "Can you take it away quickly?"


    Xuan Pinghou laughed out loud, grabbed the cat and put it in the bag hanging on the saddle.


    The child''s condition is not very good. He has suffered many injuries from a fall on his body, so he has to go to the doctor as soon as possible.


    Xiao Heng found a piece of cloth from the house and put the child in his arms.


    Xuanping Hou was quite surprised: "Oh, you understand well, are you ready to be a father at any time?"


    Xiao Heng gave him a white look: "There is Gu Xiaobao at home."


    This child is older than Gu Xiaobao, but he should not be more than one year old, so the same method of patrolling Gu Xiaobao is also applicable to him.


    The father and son walked in the direction of the official road with a child, a horse, a cat.


    Just as they were about to leave the entrance of the village, a mountain in front of them collapsed, and a huge noise shook like thunder in the dark night, and the ground at the entrance of the village seemed to be shaken.


    A landslide cannot slide in the village, but the mudslide caused by the landslide is a disaster for this village.


    "Drive!"


    Xuan Pinghou shouted sharply.


    The horse quickly set foot on the official road, and just at this moment, the old banyan tree at the entrance of the village broke with a slap, and the huge tree body pressed against them impartially!


    At the moment of death, Xuan Pinghou stepped on the stirrup and jumped into the air, hugged the stout tree with both hands, and slammed it away forcefully.


    The tree body was successfully knocked open, but he was also crushed under the tree.


    His waist injury recurred instantly, the wounds on his thighs and back were also on the verge of breaking out, and his face was instantly pale.


    Xiao Heng tightened the reins and stopped the horse.


    He rolled over and got off his horse, and ran towards him regardless of his right foot.


    Xuan Pinghou held back the pain, and said to Xiao Heng: "Quickly go."


    "Let''s go together! I will move the tree away!" Xiao Heng bent down and tried to pick up a big tree that was thicker than him.


    No matter how hard he tried, the big tree pressing on Xuan Pinghou''s body remained motionless.


    He took out the rope from the bag hanging on the saddle again, tied one end to the tree and the other end to the horse, one man and one horse, pulling with all his strength.


    However, this tree is too heavy and strong.


    Xiao Heng''s palms were all worn out, and mottled blood dripped down the rope.


    The mountain in front of me continued to collapse. Xuan Pinghou looked at it from afar, and said with little strength: "You go first, I will be able to push it away by myself after a while."


    Xiao Heng''s eyes were red, and hot liquid came out of his eyes: "You lie!"


    Xuan Pinghou smiled weakly: "Don¡¯t be so distrustful of your father...Your father is a first-grade Wuhou...just like this tree...and raise one hand..."


    Xiao Heng pulled the rope tightly, choked and roared: "Then you lift it! You lift it!"


    Xuanping Hou Diaoerlang smiled and said: "I said you have to take a break... You go first... Don''t let this child get soaked... Finally rescued from the bottom of the well..."


    "I do not go!"


    The rope was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of Xiao Heng''s palm, but he still couldn''t pull it.


    "I regret!"


    "I should go to martial arts!"


    "I shouldn''t go to school! I should go to the barracks to grow up!"


    "You are right! Useless is a scholar!"


    "I am useless!"


    He cried in despair, tears rolling down.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s smile disappeared on his face, and he looked at Xiao Heng through the thick rain: "I said that on purpose... I am your old man... I don¡¯t recognize as many words as you... My face I can¡¯t go to...I always want you to learn martial arts...I am good at martial arts...You will definitely admire me..."


    Xiao Heng had never heard these words before, and he hadn''t even thought about it.


    Proud like Xiao Ji, there will be such an inferiority side.


    Perhaps I feel that the end is approaching. If I don¡¯t say some things today, I may never have the chance to say it again in the future.


    Xuanping Hou tilted his head slightly so that he could better look at his son for the last time: "Aheng, I have never told you, I am actually very embarrassed...Having a son like you...those big bosses brag about their son Can do... sneer... Can you do with my son?"


    "My son can go to the Jinluan Temple to recite poems at the age of three...Can their son?"


    "My son entered the Imperial Prison at the age of four...Can their son?"


    "My son is a thirteen-year-old boy offering wine, are they little soldiers?"


    "My son is an 18-year-old new champion, is their son?"


    "The greatest pride of my life is not military exploits, not knighthood. It is you, you are my proudest son, and always have been."


    Xiao Heng''s heart is about to tear.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s eyes were hot, and he smiled: ¡°It¡¯s too late if I don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t let me sacrifice in vain.¡±


    After he said, he exhausted his last bit of strength and slapped Xiao Heng with a palm.


    Xiao Heng was sent to the horse by his internal strength.


    Xuan Pinghou said to himself, "Take him away¡ª"


    There was a loud bang, and the last mountain was landslide, and mudslides rolled from behind.


    The horse raised its front feet and galloped away.


    Xuanping Hou looked at his son with a smile, mudslides rushing down.


    Xiao Heng turned his head and yelled, "Don''t--"


    There was a loud bang, and mudslides poured into the village.


    And at this moment, a tall black shadow volleyed from the rain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608: Husband and wife (two shifts)

    Chapter 608 Husband and wife (two more)


    He was as swift as lightning and fierce as a dragon, grabbed the big tree that was pressing on Xuan Pinghou, and threw it out fiercely!


    Xuanping Hou was already ready to die. He wondered if death felt like this? Floating all over?


    What about the big tree that I said? What about the rushing mudslides?


    I heard all the sounds, did not crush him and suffocated to death?


    Xuanping Houzheng was puzzled, and he felt a powerful aura swept over him. Xuanpinghou had lived to this age and had not admitted that someone other than himself was powerful. This feeling shows how profound the opponent''s skill is. .


    And this breath is still a bit familiar.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    Waiting for Xuanping Hou to think about what was going on, whether it was reality or an illusion after death, he was caught from the ground by someone whistling!


    Xuan Pinghou who is completely out of condition: "..."


    Xiao Heng¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he saw the heart-pounding scene. He let out a long sigh of relief: "Long Yi!"


    As soon as the dragon flew away with Xuanping Hou, the mudslides came and flooded the whole village almost in the blink of an eye.


    The mudslide chased after Long Yi. Long Yi did a great job. Whenever he was about to be submerged, he could point to the big tree. He flew away and the tree was swallowed.


    He stopped on the roof again, he rose into the air again, and the roof was swallowed.


    This is a contest with Hades, Yama.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t see them anymore, but he believed that Long Yi''s skill would definitely outperform this mudslide.


    The mudslide engulfed not only a village, but even the official road where Xiao Heng was located became its prey.


    It is like a thousand-year-old behemoth that has been awakened, and it has opened a big mouth of blood behind Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng grouped the baby in Tuan¡¯s arms, and tightened the reins with both hands.


    There were smashing rocks along the way, and the horses on the side of the exchange were already scared and scurrying around, but Xuan Pinghou¡¯s mount did not.


    It is the king of war horses who came out of the golden iron horse. It is not chaotic, well-trained, agile and vigorous, and it avoids every rock accurately.


    does not need Xiao Heng to use a whip to whip it. As an instinct to avoid natural disasters, it has already increased the speed to the extreme.


    The mudslide is chasing after it, and it is about to swallow them in one bite. Its eyes are like a knife, its back hoof is kicked, and it suddenly soars!


    Xiao Heng looked at the broken bridge and running water under his feet, and his heart raised his throat again.


    If this can''t be crossed--


    It successfully crossed over!


    The mudslide rushed into the swift river!


    Xiao Heng turned his head, staring in shock at the mudslide that was just about to catch up with him, his whole body was infiltrated by cold sweat!


    Ma''er led Xiao Heng all the way back in the rain.


    On the other side, Xuanpinghou and Longyi¡¯s situation is more dangerous than Xiao Heng''s. After all, the village is lower and the main direction of mudslides, and they can''t get close to the official road, so they can only run to the mountain on the other side of the village.


    Liu Quan was on one of the hills at this time.


    Xiao Heng originally left him on the top of the mountain, asking him to wait where he is not to walk around, but after he regained his strength, he was worried about Xiao Heng, so he went down the mountain to find Xiao Heng.


    As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he heard the movement of the landslide. He secretly went wrong and hurriedly turned and ran up the mountain.


    No matter what, the mudslide flowed over halfway through the mountain.


    Just as he was about to be swept away and buried, a whip slapped and firmly wrapped Liu Quan''s waist and abdomen.


    Liu Quan raised his eyes, and his eyes were bright.


    is Gu Jiao!


    Gu Jiao pulled the rope with one hand, and wrapped Liu Quan with a whip in the other. She raised her eyes and said to the person above: "Go up!"


    Gu Chengfeng pulled the rope, pulling Gu Jiao and Liu Quan to the top of the mountain!


    Gu Jiao looked at Liu Quan, who was dragged up by herself, with a very satisfied expression in her eyes.


    She finally experienced the experience that Gu Chengfeng used a whip to rescue Tangyue Mountain to the tower when she was in the ancient city of Yue. She thought it was very funny at the time.


    Liu Quan hanging upside down on a branch: So what, can I get up right next time?


    Just a few days after Gu Jiao learned the whip, she was a bit hand-handed. Liu Quan was rolled upside down by her, and her head was congested.


    Gu Chengfeng turned black.


    Tell me to go down, I go down! Have to go by yourself!


    Of course, he also understands that Gu Jiao is not all for fun. After all, the one who goes down is in danger of being swallowed up by mudslides at any time. This girl is always like this, and all the dangerous things are on her own.


    She didn''t even plan to bring him this time. He happened to run into her before going out.


    "Who do you look down on, stinky girl?"


    Gu Chengfeng hummed, "Return the whip to me."


    "Don''t." Gu Jiao decisively took the whip as his own.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    A red gun can¡¯t satisfy you anymore? You still grab my whip!


    Gu Chengfeng glared at her secretly, and I will get it back when I go back!


    Although the terrain is high enough here, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no second wave of mudslides, they still have to leave as soon as possible.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed one in one hand, and swept towards the front mountain with his light power.


    Wait, why is there something wrong?


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth with difficulty: "You girl, what have you eaten recently! Why is it so heavy!"


    Gu Jiao played with her newly snatched whip: "I don''t have one. If you can''t, just say it."


    Man is not bad!


    Gu Chengfeng used the strength of his hair: "Just¡ªyes¡ªyou¡ªlong¡ªheavy¡ªit¡ª"


    No¡ªit works¡ªit¡ªhe¡ªtakes¡ªno¡ªmoves¡ªit''s gone!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to fall, Long Yiqi flew over and picked Gu Jiao away from Gu Chengfeng''s hands.


    Gu Jiao who was caught off guard: "..."


    Longyi, didn¡¯t you go to save Xuanpinghou? Pick me up again for Mao!


    I agreed to take Gu Chengfeng with you just to avoid being caught by you!


    The dragon clipped one on one side.


    Xuan Pinghou looked down slightly, took a closer look, and waved at Gu Jiao: "Daughter-in-law, hello¡ªwow¡ª"


    Gu Jiao also waved: "Hello¡ªwow¡ª"


    A greeting was not finished, the two of them were blown into sad frogs from ear to ear by the wind and rain.


    Gu Chengfeng was left far behind, and he was absolutely fascinated!


    Desperate, run so fast with two people! Are you windy?


    A windy man!


    Long Yi passed through the forest, a long distance away, when he brought Gu Jiao and Xuan Pinghou to the nearest inn, Xiao Heng had already changed clothes in the house.


    Xuan Pinghou saw Princess Xinyang who was instructed by the corridor to boil water and boil medicine.


    He was taken aback.


    But turning around and looking at Long Yi, he seemed relieved again.


    Yujin came out from the next room with a basin of hot water: "Princess, I have bathed the child. I don¡¯t have baby clothes, so I wrapped him in an adult¡¯s clothes."


    "Hmm." Princess Xinyang nodded.


    "Master Hou?" Yujin went to pour water, turned her head, and saw Xuan Pinghou at the door.


    Princess Xinyang also looked at him.


    Xuan Pinghou looks more embarrassed and embarrassed now, he doesn''t know it, and thinks he is still handsome.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled casually: "Qin Feng is late?"


    Princess Xinyang looked at his lame eyebrows, her eyelids jumped, and she answered vaguely, and said, "Well, what about Jiaojiao and the others?"


    Gu Jiao walked out from behind Xuan Pinghou, spitting out a mouthful of rain without expression.


    Not long, Gu Chengfeng and Liu Quan also arrived.


    Xinyang princess said lightly: "Go and change clothes."


    Princess Xinyang deserves to be a mother, and she wears children¡¯s clothes everywhere, but now there is more than one child, and so does Gu Jiao.


    She asked Yujin to take Gu Jiao to the room she had prepared for the morning. The charcoal inside had already heated up. Yujin took out the dry clothes that Princess Xinyang had prepared for Gu Jiao and asked Gu Jiao to put on it.


    Xiao Heng brought a few more sets. One set was given to Gu Chengfeng, and the other set... to Xuan Pinghou.


    Both of them were in good shape. Liu Quan had a middle-aged belly and couldn''t wear Xiao Heng''s clothes. He went to the guard to get a set.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at the clothes of his son, and said to Princess Xinyang at the door: "Yes, you don¡¯t have Benhou¡¯s clothes over there."


    Princess Xinyang''s face sank, as if I would take your clothes with you!


    Xuanping Hou looked at Princess Xinyang with a faint smile: "Qin Fengwan, did you come here to rescue me?"


    He can tolerate him without speaking to Princess Xinyang. When he speaks, Princess Xinyang wants to beat him!


    Princess Xinyang said angrily: "I''m here to save my son!" Can you not take yourself seriously?


    "Oh." Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and put the clothes on the table, "I don''t believe it."


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    How did this man become shameless after so many years?


    Princess Xinyang decided to ignore him in order not to be out of anger!


    Princess Xinyang went to Gu Jiao¡¯s wing, and the rescued baby was also placed here.


    Gu Jiao has changed her clothes and is treating the baby.


    "How is it?" Princess Xinyang asked when she entered the house.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box, took out the stethoscope, and said, ¡°The bones are okay, there are some scratches and abrasions, slight dehydration, high fever, I can see these temporarily. I heard that the dry well is quite deep, and the child is dead.¡±


    "I''m asking how you are." Princess Xinyang said.


    Gu Jiao hung the stethoscope on her ears to listen to the baby¡¯s heart and lung movements.


    Princess Xinyang had a full view of her expression, sighed, and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    "I''m okay." Gu Jiao didn''t wait for Princess Xinyang to inquire this time, she took the initiative to speak, "The old wound has also healed early."


    Princess Xinyang nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at the child on the table: "He can do nothing, right?"


    After listening to his heart and lungs, Gu Jiao took off her stethoscope and said, "Pneumonia. It should have been infected before falling down the well. After soaking in ice water for so long, her condition worsened."


    Princess Xinyang''s face changed as soon as she heard of pneumonia. Xiao Heng had this disease when she was a child. She coughed and had a high fever, so she almost went away.


    Xinyang Princess still has a lingering fear: "Then what should I do?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Give him medicine first, and infusion if he can''t take it anymore."


    This disease was a serious disease in ancient times, but it is not an intractable disease for a small medicine box.


    Sure enough, when Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box again, fruit-flavored antibiotic powder and anti-viral oral liquid appeared in it.


    "The rice soup is ready." Yujin walked in carrying a bowl of steaming rice soup, "This is the only thing in the kitchen."


    refers to food that can be given to children.


    Gu Jiao gave the medicine to Yujin and explained the usage and dosage.


    "Okay, I''ll feed it to him in a while." Yujin glanced at the weak child, "It''s pretty good, not noisy."


    Xinyang Princess also looked at the baby and said, "I have been crying for so long, and I have no energy to make trouble."


    There is Yujin here, and Gu Jiao goes to see Xiao Heng next door.


    Compared with that baby, Xiao Heng''s situation is much more horrible. He was originally only half a mummy, but now he is covered with gauze, and he has become a fat white man.


    Xuan Pinghou''s situation is not too much, except that Gu Jiao is Xiao Heng''s daughter-in-law, and Gu Jiao can tie wherever she says, but Gu Jiao is not Xuanpinghou''s daughter-in-law.


    He is not tied.


    Gu Jiao then called his own daughter-in-law over.


    Princess Xinyang entered the house, Gu Jiao had already gone out, Xuan Pinghou collapsed in the wheelchair, his back facing the direction of the door.


    He thought it was Gu Jiao who was here, and hummed, "I won''t tie that stuff!"


    "What do you want if you don''t tie it?"


    The voice of Princess Xinyang faintly sounded.


    Xuanping Hou choked. When he thought about turning his head and neck pain, he gasped, "Why are you?"


    Princess Xinyang came to him, looked at him and said: "Why don''t you receive treatment?"


    Xuanping Hou Hun said nonchalantly: "The fart hurts a little bit!"


    He still wants to kill King Liang. If he doesn¡¯t go, the old thing will die.


    Xuanping Hou thought she was going to tell you how to get there because the road was blocked, and he had already figured out a way to go around from the next county town. Maybe it would be too late but he had to try.


    He is a person who will never die before the Yellow River.


    Xinyang Princess didn¡¯t say so.


    She faintly spoke after a terrible silence: "I thought about killing him countless times. At first I used Dragon Shadow Guard, but they didn''t move."


    Xuanping Hou pondered for a moment, frowning and analyzing: "They are dead soldiers bought by King Liang from the Kingdom of Yan. The master who trained them is also from the Kingdom of Yan. King Liang participated in the training process, so he secretly gave them orders. , Can never kill him."


    Princess Xinyang nodded and said: "I gave all orders from Dragon 2 to Dragon 5, and did not listen to my orders. I missed Long Yi alone, and Long Yi happened to go out. He was a little restless when he first came to me. He was staying in the mansion irregularly. I didn¡¯t know that he had entered into chaos at the time. I just thought that like the other four Dragon Shadow Guards, he would not perform the task of assassinating that person. After he came back, I didn¡¯t bother to give it to him. He ordered."


    Xuan Pinghou caught a certain point: "Wait, what is Long Yi''s chaos?"


    Princess Xinyang said: "A few days before the death of Emperor Xian, he declared me into the palace and said that he would give me four Dragon Shadow Guards. In the end, there were five in the house. I thought Emperor Xian changed his mind and gave me more gifts after I left. One."


    Xuanpinghou wondered: "Don''t you ask?"


    Xinyang princess naturally said: "Why do you want to ask a good thing? What if the question is gone?"


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s mind went down for a second. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Princess Xinyang to take advantage of such love.


    "That''s true." He was taught.


    Xu was tired of standing and talking. Princess Xinyang sat down on a stool diagonally across from Xuanpinghou: "Later, I cultivated some forces secretly. Even if I didn''t use Long Shadow Guard, I could kill him, but I didn''t do that. "


    "The reason?" Xuan Pinghou turned his head and looked at her.


    Princess Xinyang did not look at Xuanpinghou, but looked at the pouring rain outside the house: "I found that he was ill. He had a very serious illness. There were pains in many places all over his body. From the imperial court doctor to the doctors in the workshop, he could not be cured. He could not even relieve him of the slightest pain. The imperial physician asserted that his internal organs were declining and he would not live for a year."


    "But a year has passed, and he hasn''t died yet. If an ordinary person got such a serious illness and died long ago, but he wants to die, I occasionally wonder if God has eyes long, his Retribution is coming?"


    "It''s not that he has never searched for death. It''s just that Prince Liang Mansion has no real power when he is in his hands. It is all due to His Majesty''s respect for him that he will survive to this day. If he goes, Prince Liang Mansion will completely decline. Ask his family again. How could he let go of the glory and wealth in front of him? They hanged him at all costs. He was used by his family and suffered from illness all day long. Life is better than death."


    "You said, this is not his retribution. What is it?"


    Xuanping Hou Yumei looked at her: "Qin Feng is late."


    Princess Xinyang said indifferently: "So you don''t have to kill him, he already has what he deserves, and you don''t need to dirty your hands anymore."


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the house.


    Xuan Pinghou turned the wheelchair around, looked at her back and said, "Qin Feng is late."


    "What?" Princess Xinyang turned around and looked at him weirdly.


    Xuan Pinghou patted the armrests and smiled: "Two wheelchairs."


    If you just come to rescue Xiao Heng, just bring a wheelchair.


    Xinyang Princess faintly rolled her face: "Yu Jin brought it."


    In the middle of the night, Xuanping Hou was gone.


    His mount is gone.


    He still detoured to the Liang Palace.


    Lao Liang Wang hasn''t died yet, but he is coming soon.


    The family has all gone to the capital, and King Liang can finally die.


    Who expected to die, he saw Yama with a butcher knife in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    On a sunny afternoon, the bauhinia in Bishui Hutong bloomed, and large areas of purple were all newly planted in the small clear sky.


    In fact, the so-called new planting is just moving the flower pots from Xinyang Princess¡¯s yard to Bishui Hutong¡¯s yard. Even the move was moved by Long Yi, but he took it and put it on the ground, so he planted it.


    In the front yard, Gu Jiao is instructing Huangfuxian to do rehabilitation.


    Huang Fuxian successfully stood up with the blessing of prosthetic limbs, and is now practicing walking with crutches.


    Gu Jiao is a prosthesis made according to his body shape. Regardless of his young age, he is actually taller than Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan.


    On the other side of the yard, two big whites honestly straightened their arms and legs while sitting in wheelchairs to bask in the sun.


    Xuan Pinghou had all his limbs in plasters, his neck, waist and abdomen also had plasters, and he couldn''t move below his chin.


    He can only roll his eyes and try to look at the son beside him: "My back is a little itchy, scratch me."


    Xiao Heng did not have a cast, but his whole body was tightly tied with gauze, and he was not much more flexible than him: "I can''t scratch it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liang Wang was brutally murdered, and the scene of the crime was terrible.


    The emperor was furious and ordered the local government to investigate the matter thoroughly. In order to find out the real culprit as soon as possible, the emperor sent Xing Shangshu, an expert in criminal case.


    Xing Shangshu could not bring Xiao Heng this time, because Xiao Heng was injured.


    He thoroughly investigated it personally, but the scene was clean, leaving no trace, as if...the other party has a very powerful anti-reconnaissance ability.


    Xing Shangshu returned to Beijing to report to the emperor: "Your Majesty, judging from the wounds of the deceased, this is a vendetta. The murderer vented terrible anger on the deceased. The deceased...was tortured so terribly before his death."


    The Emperor Longyan is furious!


    That was the emperor''s most respected emperor uncle, who was killed by brutal vengeance when he died!


    Who is so bold!


    Just as Xing Shangshu reported the case to the emperor, an **** hurried over and reported outside the imperial study room: "Your Majesty! Lao Liang, princess, please! She said she knew who the murderer of Lao Liang was!"


    Duke Wei was so frightened that he almost threw out the whisk in his hand.


    The **** who can be noisy outside the imperial study room is not his own. It is obvious that Princess Lao Liang has bought in.


    Lao Liang Princess was originally banned by Empress Xiao, but the news of the death of King Lao Liang came from the city of Ping Le Fu, and the emperor sent someone to the Lao Liang Palace in the capital to deliver a message.


    Probably the person who delivered the message was bought by Princess Lao Liang, and then bought to the palace.


    "Xuan." The emperor said.


    Lao Liang Princess did not return to Pingle Fucheng because she fainted on the spot after hearing the news of Lao Liang Wang¡¯s death, and "fainted" for several days and nights before waking up.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Lao Liang Princess staggered to kneel before the emperor¡¯s desk.


    The emperor hurriedly got up and walked around the desk to help her: "Uncle Jiu, please get up!"


    Lao Liang princess held the emperor¡¯s arm tightly and cried loudly: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, you must be the master for your Jiu Shu Gong!"


    The emperor sternly said: "Uncle Jiu said that he knew the news of the murderer, dare to ask who the murderer is?"


    Lao Liang''s princess gritted her teeth and turned her mind: "Princess Xinyang!"


    The emperor was stunned, and said, "Uncle Jiu was joking, how could the murderer be Xinyang? She can''t kill people, especially Jiu-uncle."


    He still doesn''t know what kind of temper Xinyang is, and she will not engage in such murder and arson, besides, she has no motive to kill King Lao Liang.


    Lao Liang Princess seemed to have exhausted all her strength, trembling violently: "Your Majesty, you believe me! The murderer is her! It''s really her!"


    How could the emperor believe that Xinyang was the murderer?


    The emperor said earnestly: "Uncle Jiu, you are tired, I will let Grandpa Wei send you back to the house to rest."


    Lao Liang Princess does not leave, Lao Liang Wang is dead, Liang Wang''s mansion is about to decline, all of this is caused by that cheap hoof in Xinyang!


    She won''t let them feel better, and she won''t let her feel better!


    The big deal is to die together!


    The fish is dead and the net is broken!


    Princess Lao Liang raised three fingers and solemnly said: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, you have to believe me! I''m willing to swear to God, if the murderer is not Princess Xinyang, let me thunder in heaven, it will not be a good death!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the sky flashed with thunder, and a bolt of thunder smashed into the Imperial Study Room and hit Princess Lao Liang''s body.


    Lao Liang Princess: "..."


    Xing Shangshu: "¡­¡­"


    Emperor: "..."


    When the emperor asked Duke Wei to call Gu Jiao to the palace, Princess Lao Liang had already breathed.


    Queen Xiao is also here.


    She looked at Princess Lao Liang in the Royal Study Room, covered her nose with her veil, and said in disgust, "Unlucky, she died in Your Majesty''s Royal Study Room!"


    The emperor also felt bad luck, so he did not refute the words of Empress Xiao.


    However, he still called Princess Xinyang to the palace.


    "Uncle Jiu said that you are the murderer. I find it very strange. Did you do something that made her misunderstand?"


    "No, maybe she was irritated and unconscious."


    When the emperor thought about it, he did not rule out this possibility.


    But somehow, he felt that something was still wrong.


    He fixedly looked at Princess Xinyang: "Where were you on the day of the incident? I heard that you were out of the city."


    Princess Xinyang said without changing her face: "I went to visit Jiu Shugong. Jiu Shupo came to me that day and said that Jiu Shugong''s body is not good, and she wanted to see me before she died. I hurried to go, but who knows halfway through? Because of the natural disaster, I was blocked in the post. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to ask."


    Princess Xinyang stayed in the post all night, and then returned to the capital the next day, everyone at the post can testify.


    "Where is Xuanpinghou?" The emperor asked with his eyes on the face.


    I have to say that the affairs of Concubine Jing and Qin Fengyan made the emperor grow up. If he would never doubt Xinyang in the past, he is now more cautious.


    But Princess Xinyang is not a vegetarian. She said seamlessly: "I don¡¯t know about the rainstorm. Ah Heng heard that I was out of the city, and worried that I would encounter landslides and mudslides, so I hurried to chase me. His father was worried about him. He also followed along. Ah Heng was worried about the village and wanted to see if all had been evacuated. However, he found a baby falling in a dry well and desperately rescued the baby. Both of them were seriously injured. "


    Xuan Pinghou left the station in the middle of the night only Gu Jiao and the others knew. Gu Chengfeng dressed as Xuan Pinghou and returned to Beijing and spoke a few words with the guards at the gate of the city.


    This is also something that can be found.


    Xuan Pinghou also had a perfect alibi.


    Xinyang Princess continued: "After that, the two have been recuperating in Bishui Hutong and never left."


    It was Gu Chengfeng who was recovering from the injury a few days ago, but his face was bandaged. Who would recognize it?


    They called Lord Hou, and everyone in the neighborhood knew it was Lord Hou.


    Even if the emperor went to check, people all over the hutong would say that Xuanpinghou was there for a few days.


    The emperor nodded: "A Heng went to the palace the next day after returning to Beijing. I saw him in Renshou Palace, but I didn¡¯t say a few words. He was too tired to fall asleep."


    This is also to provide an alibi for Xuan Pinghou in advance.


    Both of them are recovering from their injuries in Bishui Hutong. As long as Xiao Heng is real, there will be no doubt that Xuanping Hou among the population is fake.


    Coming out of the palace, Princess Xinyang went to Bishui Hutong.


    Xuan Pinghou was basking in the sun alone in the yard. He meaningfully looked at Princess Xinyang who wished to appear eight times a day: "Qin Fengwan, you have been here a bit too often recently. You shouldn''t be a fan of this. Hou, right? You''d better die this heart. Benhou protects you because you are Benhou''s nominal wife and the mother of Benhou''s son, not because Benhou has any conjugal affection for you."


    Xinyang Princess said coldly: "I''m here to see my son!"


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her for a few moments, shaking her eyes as if she was shaking her head: "I don''t believe it."


    Xinyang Princess: "...!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609: Have a baby (one more)

    Chapter 609 Have a child (one more)


    Xinyang Princess gritted her teeth and said: "These three words again! What else would you say besides saying I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Xuan Pinghou thought about it seriously, and said, "Your mouth is hard."


    Xinyang Princess once again: "...!!!"


    Princess Xinyang felt that she could no longer stay here, or she would either be **** off by him or she would vomit to death.


    It seems there is no difference between the two.


    Princess Xinyang walked away angrily.


    She did come to see her son, but she was confused by Xuan Pinghou, and even forgot what she was here for. She just wanted to be as far away from this guy as possible. She turned around and got into the carriage back to Suzaku Street. .


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her away back, and tweeted: "I didn''t even say I came to see Benhou."


    ¡­¡­


    The case of the death of King Lao Liang and Princess Lao Liang caused quite a stir in the capital and Pingle Fu City. It is said that King Lao Liang was killed by a vendetta. Thinking of this life¡¯s predecessor, it was very good, gentle, and kind. Will there be enemies?


    As for the death of Princess Lao Liang, it was even more strange, it was actually killed by thunder.


    The ancients were so superstitious, how big a sin would one have to be struck by lightning?


    "Couldn''t it be the Lao Liang Wang who hired a murderer to kill the Lao Liang Wang?"


    In the teahouse, some people talked about it.


    A young man said: "Lao Liang, Princess? Where do you start?"


    A middle-aged uncle said: "Have you never been married? How many couples are in love on the surface, and have already become enemies in secret? Ask me to say, who in this world expects me to die the most, it is definitely my mother-in-law!"


    For this, many people in the teahouse feel the same way, especially the women who come to buy tea for their husbands, really want to beat their own mouth to death every day.


    But then again, it''s one thing to get angry, but it''s another thing to really do it.


    Lao Liang Wang Ruo really forced the Lao Liang Princess to kill him, at least it was also the Lao Liang Wang who did something that she could not bear.


    A desolate scholar in his 30s came over with a jug of wine half drunk and half awake, and sat down at the table of a few people: "Hey, I heard that King Liang loved his concubine and wanted to pass away. The eldest son''s throne, let the concubine be the king of Liang."


    "What''s the matter?" the talented young man asked.


    The scholar took a sip of wine, took out a folding fan and slapped it, and said pretentiously: "Lao Liang Wang and his original wife are at odds with each other. He can fight the eldest son for the sake of an outsider. Do you remember Princess Xinyang? She was there when she was a child. The Liang Palace had lived, and because the eldest son had a quarrel with her, King Lao Liang turned around and beat the eldest son half to death. Can Princess Lao Liang not resent in his heart? Can he not hate it? He is for Princess Xinyang Early? No! He was hitting Princess Lao Liang in the face!"


    "Really?" The middle-aged man also asked.


    The scholar took the folding fan away and said with a serious face: "It is true! If it hadn''t been for Princess Lao Liang who had been guarding him all these years, the mother and son would have died for so many times!"


    The young man asked: "Then King Liang is still a good person?"


    The scholar said: "He is a good man, but not a good man. He wants to spoil his concubine! He was seriously ill ten years ago. He was very sick and still wondering how to give the throne to his concubine. I also heard that he was getting old. Princess Liang brought the eldest son, King Liang, into Beijing, secretly called to the mansion to take care of the affairs of the house, and let the steward take a letter on his behalf, and asked him to abolish the eldest son''s throne and let the concubine be the king of Liang. The old Princess Liang accidentally learned of this and became angry and became angry. Hire a murderer to kill him!"


    Another middle-aged businessman said: ¡°It seems right to say that. If it¡¯s not for the hands and feet of people familiar with the Liang Palace, how can you not find any clues?¡±


    Others immediately echoed: "This is the reason!"


    The voices of the people downstairs, Lao Liang Wang''s story became more and more outrageous, and the old Jijiu who was about to pass a storybook to the storyteller upstairs was stunned.


    You have a lot of imagination, you can edit it better than me!


    In an instant, I felt that I was weak in words. Is there anything wrong with it?


    The storyteller grabbed the other end of the storybook, and did not pull it over for a long time. He smiled and said, "This old gentleman, are you not selling this story?"


    Lao Jijiu pulled the old Liang Wang Yeshi back in his hand: "No, not for sale!"


    has caused this group of brain-opened melon-eating people to smash their jobs!


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is no evidence, Lao Liang Wang''s case is not resolved.


    To put it plainly, it was also the emperor''s heart that some believed in the people''s remarks of chasing shadows.


    How can a person be killed by thunder if he hasn''t done anything wrong?


    Lao Liang''s concubine really did the poor security?


    The emperor then ordered a thorough investigation of the inside of the Liang Palace. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t check it. After an investigation, the scandals of Lao Liang Wang''s acceptance of bribes, collusion with local officials, private mines, and robbery of civilian women have all been revealed.


    Now it¡¯s good, it¡¯s been stinking for thousands of years.


    The emperor copied the mansion of the Liang prince, and the sons of the old prince Liang were abolished as prostitutes. So far, he had no relationship with the royal family.


    On this day, Gu Jiao was drying medicinal materials in the yard. Several officers and soldiers came to the door with a couple in their twenties.


    The officers and soldiers came from the Yamen of Pingle Fucheng, and the head of them saluted Gu Jiao: "Is it the home of Doctor Gu?"


    "Yes, are you looking for something to do with me?" Gu Jiao stopped taking the medicine.


    The officers and soldiers headed by ?? hurriedly said: "Dr. Gu, Xiao Xiao¡¯s surname is Liu, and Dr. Gu calls Xiao Liu Quan."


    Here comes another one named Liu Quan.


    "Who called me?" Liu Quan took the spatula and walked over from the newly opened aisle door next door.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and said, "No, Uncle Liu, the same name, he is also called Liu Quan."


    "Oh." Liu Quan is not surprised, this name is common, and I don''t know how many people have the same name over the years.


    He continued to go back to stir fry.


    Xu was the oolong who made this name. The officer and soldier Liu Quan felt a little cordial, smiled, and led the couple behind him, saying, "They are from Xishui Village. They went to the Yamen to report that their child had been lost. We asked about the condition of their children, which is very similar to the children rescued from the ancient well by Xuan Pinghou and Xiao adults. The registration at the Yamen is that the child was taken back to Bishui Hutong, and you will be treated by Doctor Gu."


    Gu Jiao nodded: ¡°I¡¯m treating, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower here. After he is healed, he will take him to Princess Xinyang. Wait a minute, I will send someone to send a letter to Princess Xinyang.¡±


    Hearing this, the couple almost knelt.


    Their son was taken to the princess?


    Princess?


    Princess!


    Gosh!


    Are there smoke from their ancestral grave?


    The young couple are not very old, but they married early in ancient times, so they already have five children under their knees, and that baby is the youngest.


    The reason why the children are left in the village is not abandoning them cruelly, but because they got it wrong.


    The woman blamed herself and explained the cause and effect to Gu Jiao: ¡°The people of the government office came in a hurry that day, saying that it was about to rain heavily, which might wash down the hillside, and what kind of flood...¡±


    is a mudslide, but forget it, don¡¯t bother to explain this.


    Gu Jiao listened patiently to her.


    "Said it is to evacuate as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    The carrier pigeon arrived at the post at noon that day, and the post went to report to the local government, saying that there would be natural disasters the next night, and they asked the villagers to evacuate quickly.


    Yamen actually didn¡¯t believe in the authenticity of natural disasters, but because the emperor ordered them, they didn¡¯t dare to neglect.


    The officials went to the village to mobilize the villagers to leave in the afternoon, when the heavy rain had already fallen.


    The villagers refused to leave at first, especially those who have reached the age of old, saying that they would rather die here than relocate.


    The officials and the officials played both soft and hard, and finally persuaded the people of the village to evacuate in the middle of the night.


    It was dark and heavy rain, and officials guarded the villagers to evacuate overnight.


    At that time, their son was lying with a big winter melon, they took the winter melon away, and left his son...


    "That''s it, it''s too messy... I picked it up and put it in the basket, and he was still a son... Our family has three rooms, the old and the younger, and the rooms are separated after the resettlement point. The basket is taken by the child. His grandma took him away, and we thought the child was with grandma, and grandma thought the child was with us... When I said later I would take the child over, his grandma is getting older... only to find out... ¡­"


    Speaking of this, the woman is already crying.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    When he met such a confused father and mother, he really lost his life.


    The child probably found that the family was gone after waking up. He crawled around to find someone, but accidentally climbed onto the manhole cover.


    A one-year-old child can stand up and walk a few steps. The well is not high, so it is not difficult to climb up.


    The Dark Guard is very fast, and Princess Xinyang was notified soon.


    Surprisingly, Princess Xinyang came here with Yujin and her child in person.


    The child was held by Yujin in her arms.


    "This is Princess Xinyang." Gu Jiao introduced.


    A group of people are busy saluting Princess Xinyang.


    The couple looked at the child in Yujin''s hands, and they were so excited that they could not immediately jump on it.


    Princess Xinyang asked the two about the incident, her expression was a little pale: "Are you sure it is your child? What does your child look like?"


    The couple talked about several characteristics of the child, including his toes tighter than normal babies.


    Yu Jin nodded to Princess Xinyang, saying nothing wrong.


    Princess Xinyang has taken care of the children for many days, and of course she understands that what they say is accurate, and there is no need to ask them more. A mother¡¯s eyes cannot be faked when she looks at her children.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the couple whose eye sockets were red, and said without anger, "Don''t be so careless in the future. Your child can hold the wrong one. It will fall down the well again, and it will be pneumonia. If no one is there anymore. What do you do when you go to your village? No one hears his crying, no one can cure his disease, you--"


    Halfway through, Princess Xinyang seemed to realize that there was emotion in her words, she stopped in time, and finally glanced at the child, restrained not reaching for a hug, just said to Yujin: "Hold it over."


    "Yes." Yujin responded, and walked over to hold the child to the woman.


    The child is asleep now and has no response.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at the child several times without a trace, and she didn''t know if she expected him to wake up.


    The child was lost and recovered. The couple was grateful, and after repeated gratitude, under the leadership of the officer, they hugged the child and left.


    Gu Jiao continued to expose the medicinal materials, and Yujin helped her.


    Princess Xinyang went to see her son.


    Actually, the child was rescued by Xuan Pinghou and Xiao Heng. The couple also wanted to be grateful to them, but neither of them loved this kind of scene, and they kept staying in the house.


    As soon as Princess Xinyang entered the hall, she saw Xuan Pinghou¡¯s wheelchair blocked in front of her.


    Princess Xinyang is now angry when she sees this person, and she is very unwilling to face him.


    Xuanping Hou raised his eyebrows and said: "Why? Can''t bear that child?"


    Princess Xinyang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked forward on her own.


    Xuan Pinghou¡¯s eyes chased her and said, "If you want a child, you can have another one."


    Xinyang princess haha ??said: "Who is he born with? Are you?"


    Xuanping Hou said without embarrassment: "Benhou is not very interested in you now. You may not be so easy to have a baby with Benhou."


    Who wants to have a baby with you!


    I¡¯m ironic!


    Do you understand the irony!


    Princess Xinyang took a deep breath. She is a princess. She must not lose her temper. She must be calm. He is a pumpkin and he is farting.


    Princess Xinyang walked forward without looking back.


    Xuanping Hou thief stretched out a cast leg.


    Eh? I block.


    Xinyang Princess: "...!!!"


    The violent temper of Princess Xinyang immediately came up. It happened that Gu Jiao¡¯s small medicine box was on the table next to Xuan Pinghou. She grabbed the small medicine box and smashed it toward Xuan Pinghou!


    Xuan Pinghou raised a pair of plastered arms and firmly clamped the small medicine box.


    Eh? I will block again.


    Princess Xinyang wanted to pull out the small medicine box, but she did not twitch after two pumps.


    Xuanping Hou thief is proud.


    Princess Xinyang is really angrily kicking him!


    Piansheng Xuan Pinghou had a plaster cast all over her body and even her neck, and she could not find a suitable place for her feet for a while.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on some unspeakable place of him.


    Xuanping Hou''s eyebrows beat, and he hurriedly moved the small medicine box to the next gear!


    Princess Xinyang kicked the small medicine box directly with this kick, and the medicine in it poured out.


    Princess Xinyang did not expect such a thing to happen, her face changed, and she squatted down to pick it up.


    These medicinal materials are very precious, but she can''t ruin them.


    The medicinal materials spilled on Xuan Pinghou, and Princess Xinyang had to touch him one by one.


    Xuan Pinghou gave her a deep look, and righteously said: "Qin Fengwan, can you not use this method to take advantage of me?"


    Xinyang Princess: Give me a knife, I can really kill you now!


    After packing the small medicine box, she stood up and gave Xuan Pinghou a condescending look. In the end, she decided not to surrender her status and be frustrated with this kind of person!


    Gu Jiao returned to the hall after drying the medicinal materials. Xuan Pinghou and Princess Xinyang were gone. She took the small medicine box back to the east house and counted the medicines.


    Then she noticed something wrong.


    "What kind of medicine are these little blue bottles?"


    It looked like the calcium gluconate oral liquid she had drunk for Xiaojingkong, but when she picked it up, she almost smashed the small medicine box!


    Psychedelic One!


    This is the kind of...the medicine developed by the research institute, commonly known as the love potion!


    The entire psychedelic series is, but One is the top medicinal effect!


    "Who needs this kind of thing?"


    "I, I, I... I''m falling down, do I still need this!"


    "No matter how undecent, I really burned you!"


    A gust of evening breeze passed, and the small medicine box was as quiet as a chicken.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610: God assists (two more)

    Chapter 610 God assists (two more)


    When ??you, Xiao Jingkong returned from school at Guozijian.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    The first thing he does when he enters the door is to throw the book bag away and look around for Gu Jiao with his small arms.


    Recently, there are many patients at home. Except for visits with critical illnesses, Gu Jiao basically stays at home.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t find Gu Jiao in the yard, and went to Gu Jiao''s east house again.


    The east room was also empty. Xiao Jingkong walked in and looked for it without giving up. He even searched for the bottom of the bed. He squatted on the ground and scratched his head in a puzzled way: "Huh? Where is Jiaojiao? Where is Jiaojiao? ?"


    Xiao Jingkong decided to continue searching in other houses, but as soon as he got up, he accidentally saw a little thing lying on the ground.


    Blue, with a familiar appearance.


    Little Clearance picked up the soft little blue bottle: "Wow! It''s delicious!"


    In order to make the small headroom grow taller, Gu Jiao also tried every means, such as giving him a calcium supplement oral liquid.


    But after only drinking it for half a month, it was gone afterwards.


    Small clearance misses the sweet and sour taste very much.


    "Suck~" Xiao Jingkong sucked her saliva.


    Jiaojiao only gives him one bottle at a time, there are two bottles here, well, he wants to hide it!


    Small Clearance quietly stuffed the two vials into her pocket.


    His little movement of hiding things is the same as the empress Dowager Zhuang''s hiding candied fruit.


    After hiding the baby, he put his little hand behind him, raised his head, and walked out casually at the same pace as his aunt: "Old Zhao! Playing cards!"


    There are more and more people in the family, and I can¡¯t live here. Fortunately, I have opened up with the next door, and the next door¡¯s house and yard have also been maximized.


    The reason why Xiao Jingkong did not find Gu Jiao was because Gu Jiao went to the backyard next door to build a rehabilitation site for Huang Fuxian.


    Xiao Jingkong heard the sound of Dingdingdingdongdong, and his eyes lit up: "Jiaojiao!"


    He rushed toward the backyard, and now the backyards of the two families are open, making it very convenient to come and go.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun were busy working in a pair of timbers. Seeing him rushing over, Gu Jiao hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t come here in the air! The ground is full of nails!¡±


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong stopped her small steps disappointedly, standing on her toes to look at Jiaojiao through a pile of wood.


    Gu Jiao said to him: "You do your homework first, and when you are done, I will do it right here."


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Hao Ba."


    Xiao Jingkong returned to the front yard, Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu were chewing and pecking at his book bag. A dog and an eagle have not corrected the problem of demolition.


    Xiao Jingkong picked up the book bag that was thrown on the ground by him, dragged his head and dragged the book bag to Westinghouse.


    Today¡¯s question is a bit difficult, and he won¡¯t know one of them.


    He thought for a while, jumped off the chair, and went to the study to find the bad brother-in-law.


    The door was ajar.


    He pushed the door open, and there were really people in the study.


    is not the bad brother-in-law, but the mother-in-law Xinyang Princess of the bad brother-in-law.


    "Princess?" Xiao Jingkong stepped forward and greeted politely.


    Princess Xinyang is standing in front of a row of bookshelves, with her back facing the direction of the door.


    Hearing this, she raised her hand, wiped her eyes, turned around, and said gently: "It''s clearance, why is clearance here? Is it looking for your brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at her and nodded honestly: "Well, I can''t do one question."


    Princess Xinyang stretched out her hand and said softly, ¡°Your brother-in-law is not here, I¡¯ll help you see it.¡±


    "Okay." Xiao Jingkong handed her the question paper in her hand.


    Princess Xinyang took it, read it carefully, and said, ¡°This is a sentence from the Book of Songs. Have you not learned this paragraph yet?¡±


    Little Clearance nodded again: "Hmm!"


    "Come on, I will teach you." Princess Xinyang stretched out her hand at him.


    Xiao Jingkong came to Princess Xinyang, climbed onto a chair and sat down, Princess Xinyang spoke sentences for him, and he kept looking at Princess Xinyang straightly.


    Princess Xinyang noticed his gaze: "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever cried?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "No." Princess Xinyang subconsciously denied.


    "Oh." Children are easy to believe in some aspects, especially the reputable Princess Xinyang, Xiaojing thought for a while, and then said, "You don''t look very happy, what are you worrying about? ?"


    Princess Xinyang paused, and said, "It''s not too much trouble."


    Xiao Jingkong said, "That''s a little trouble. Are you worried about the bad brother-in-law? Well, Ann, although the bad brother-in-law is a little clumsy, cooking is hard to eat, and people are not so smart. First, but somehow he also got into an official job! Look at the grandson of the next door Uncle Zhao, who is about the same age as the bad brother-in-law, and he is idle all day long. It really makes people''s hair pale!"


    He said earnestly, making Princess Xinyang amused.


    Why is the age of five years old like a fifty-year-old heart?


    Don''t look at Xiao Jingkong''s always disgusting Xiao Heng, but he respects Xiao Heng''s mother as much as he respects Gu Jiao''s mother.


    He thought for a while, and reluctantly took out a vial from his pocket: "Princess, this is for you." After thinking about it, he took out the other, "Forget it, give it to you."


    "What is it?" Xinyang Princess asked.


    Xiao Jingkong said, "Adults can drink something delicious. I saw Jiaojiao give it to my aunt the last time."


    Princess Xinyang looked at the small blue bottle in her palm and asked, "Is it medicine?"


    Xiao Jingkong said rigorously: "Well, I don''t know. Last time my aunt had a leg cramp, Jiaojiao gave her a drink, but I didn''t have any cramps. Jiaojiao gave me a drink too."


    Xinyang Princess returned to him: "Then you can keep it for yourself."


    Xiao Jingkong plugged the blue vial back: "No need, I''m not sad."


    Princess Xinyang is indeed sad.


    But it was not because she was worried about Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng grew up and has the ability to be alone, so she doesn''t have to worry about it day and night, she is because the child today thinks of Xiao Qing, who died young.


    She squeezed the vial in her hand, resisted the pain in her heart and asked, "Is it not sad if I really drink it?"


    Xiao Jingkong nodded like garlic: "Really! I am very happy every time I finish drinking!"


    Xinyang Princess gave a choked smile: "Then I will accept it, thank you."


    Xiao Jingkong returned to Westinghouse to continue his homework with the questions that he had finished.


    Princess Xinyang went to the next door to say hello to Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng and then returned to Zhuque Street.


    At dinner, Yujin''s leg limped, and Princess Xinyang asked weirdly: "What happened to your leg?"


    Yujin said painfully: "I just had cramps."


    "Let me see." Princess Xinyang said.


    Yujin smiled: "No need, it''s not a big deal, tomorrow will be fine."


    Princess Xinyang was silent for a moment, took out two small bottles from her purse and handed it to her: "You can take it and drink it, it can cure leg cramps."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun have been busy all afternoon, and finally completed the construction of a full set of rehabilitation facilities. From tomorrow, Huang Fuxian will be able to start systematic rehabilitation training.


    This will be a long and painful process, during which Huangfuxian''s strong frustration and willpower are required.


    Walking is definitely not as easy as he thought. After losing the crutches, the pain caused by every step is like a thousand arrows pierced through the heart.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Jiao asked Huangfuxian.


    "If I''m afraid, is there any medicine that will make me painless?" Huangfu asked back.


    "That''s not it." Gu Jiao said.


    Pain relievers have side effects, so if you don¡¯t need them, you don¡¯t need them.


    Huangfuxian took a deep breath: "Then I am not afraid." I can only not be afraid.


    Gu Jiao handed him the crutches: "You adapt yourself first."


    "Okay." Huangfuxian took the crutches and stood up slowly with the help of Gu Xiaoshun. Half of his weight was placed on the crutches, and half was placed on the arm that Gu Xiaoshun was supporting him. In fact, this can already be felt. Pain on the stump.


    Can''t imagine what it would be like to lose the crutch.


    Gu Jiao began to clean the yard.


    Yu Ya''er suddenly came over with an unwashed bowl: "Miss!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Yu Ya''er did not speak, but looked at the front door of her yard embarrassedly.


    Gu Jiaoshi just heard the sound of the carriage, she didn''t care too much, but seeing Yu Ya''er''s movement seemed to be an unexpected guest.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Gu Jiao put down the broom.


    Yu Ya''er said: "I''ll be cleaning in a while, I''m almost done!"


    Gu Jiao said, and went to her private room, and then she saw Gu Jinyu who hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Gu Jinyu was at the house to be married in peace a few days ago, and almost never went out again.


    Not long ago, the dealer was ransacked. In addition to the exile of King An''s family, the marriage between Gu Jinyu and King An was also affected.


    "Are you here to find Zhuang Yuheng?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Zhuang..." Gu Jinyu was surprised by Gu Jiao''s address to Junwang An, but didn''t say anything, and whispered, "I''m here to find my sister."


    She has become haggard a lot, and her cheeks have become thinner.


    It¡¯s not surprising to think about it. This marriage was not glorious. Afterwards, the Zhaoguo wars were frequent, and the wedding date was pushed back and forth. Now that her fiance had something like this again, it was strange that she was not emaciated.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Jiao asked lightly.


    "Can I come in and talk to my sister?" Gu Jinyu asked, standing at the door awkwardly.


    Gu Jiao turned around and found a chair in the hall to sit down.


    Gu Jinyu and Gu Jiao separated a table and sat down on another chair.


    As soon as she spoke, tears welled up: "Sister, I really know that I was wrong... You forgive me..."


    Gu Jiao glanced at her lightly: "What should I forgive you?"


    Gu Jinyu squeezed her veil tightly and choked up and said, "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I shouldn''t be overconfident. I should always fight my sister, and I shouldn''t rely on my father to spoil me, just pretending to be a posture. Please also ask my sister to watch. For the sake of the third room of the Gu family, give me one last chance to change."


    Gu Jiao frowned irritably: "Speaking of people."


    Gu Jinyu said with tears: "Father wants to withdraw from my marriage with Prince An... My father''s temperament must be understood by my sister, and he also opposed your marriage with my brother-in-law. Sister, you help me, I don''t want to retire! My innocence belongs to Zhuang Yuheng, and I can no longer marry others!"


    Gu Jiao asked: "Zhuang Yuheng now has nothing, do you insist on marrying him?"


    Gu Jinyu confidently said: "Yes. I don''t know where he is now, but my brother-in-law and him used to be colleagues. There must be a way to contact him. I hope my sister can bring me a word. If my father comes to him, please ask him. Never promise your father to retire!"


    Gu Jiao took a look in her eyes and said, "Zhuang Yuheng is next door. Tell him these things yourself."


    Gu Jinyu went to the next door with a look of surprise.


    Anjun Wang was packing up his luggage. Hearing that Gu Jinyu had come to look for her, he hesitated and went to see her in the hall.


    "The King of the County!" When Gu Jinyu saw him, the pain of love filled his heart, and his eyes were red again.


    Anjun Wang respectfully kept a proper distance from her, and said politely: "What''s the matter with Miss Gu coming to see me?"


    Gu Jinyu repeated what she had just said with Gu Jiao.


    Anjun Wang looked down and sighed: "I thank Miss Gu for not giving up, I am grateful, but, does Miss Gu really want to marry me?"


    Gu Jinyu looked at him hurt: "Are you suspicious of me? If I didn''t marry you sincerely, how can I tell you not to promise my father''s retirement?"


    An County King explained: ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious of you, but I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll be wronged by Miss Gu. I¡¯m leaving the capital, and I¡¯m going to a place thousands of miles away, and I may never come back again in this life.¡±


    Gu Jinyu asked in confusion: "Where are you... going?"


    Anjun Wang said truthfully: "The frontier fortress, my family was exiled over there."


    Gu Jinyu''s face changed: "But you have not been exiled!"


    County King An said calmly: "I can''t worry about them."


    A considerable number of them deserved the crime, but there are also innocent people, such as the two sisters in the family, who have never participated in the grandfather''s ambitions.


    King An continued: "I have submitted my resignation to the cabinet, and I also asked your majesty to remove my county as the king. So, if you really want to marry me, you can only follow me to the border fortress in the future...be a common man. ."


    As he said, he looked at Gu Jinyu steadily, "Miss Gu, are you still willing to accept this marriage?"


    Gu Jinyu was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611: Uncovered

    Chapter 611


    Anjun Wang said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me an answer immediately. This is a big deal after all. You might as well go back and think about it again. Don¡¯t do things that you regret in the future on the impulse.¡±


    After he said, he stood up and walked out of the hall. He had to pack his luggage.


    Gu Jinyu also stood up, looking at his back and trembled: "I am willing! I am willing to marry you! As long as you don''t dislike my background, I am willing to go to the border with you!"


    County King An slowly turned around: "When I was a County King, I never disliked your background, and now I don¡¯t think so."


    Gu Jinyu smiled with relief: "That''s good."


    Anjun Wang gave her a deep look and said, "However, your father may not agree. If you insist on marrying me, you may only choose to elope this way."


    "I''m not afraid!" Gu Jinyu said.


    Anjun Wang said: "Well, tomorrow morning, I will wait for you at the gate of the city."


    After Gu Jinyu left, Liu Quan walked over and looked at King An, his expression a little hard to say: "You really want to take her?"


    Gu Jinyu once took the credit of Gu Jiao, and always caused trouble to Gu Jiao and Yao. Liu Quan felt that she herself was a big trouble.


    Anjun Wang said bitterly: "After all, there is a marriage contract. If she is willing to even run away, I have no reason to blame her."


    After Gu Jinyu returned to Ding''an Houfu, he immediately kicked the maid out of the house.


    The maids were dumbfounded.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" a big maid asked.


    Gu Jinyu opened the door of the cabinet, turned to look at the door, and ordered: "No entry allowed!"


    "Miss! What happened?" The maid came to the door and asked.


    "I told you not to come in!" Gu Jinyu took out all the clothes in the cabinet.


    The maidservant has never seen Gu Jinyu look such a gaffe, how dare you really let it go?


    She opened the door and saw the bed full of clothes. She was dumbfounded, and regardless of what Gu Jinyu ordered, she stepped into the room: "Miss! What are you doing? How did you take out all the clothes? You...you... "


    She saw Gu Jinyu take a cage and stuffed the clothes in.


    The maid hurriedly said: "Miss, do you want to move out?"


    Gu Jinyu sternly said: "No one is allowed to care about me! Also, no one is allowed to tell me about my return!"


    The little maids at the door looked at each other.


    The maid had a bad premonition, and she winked at them quietly, and motioned: "Go and ask Master Hou!"


    A little girl with sharp legs is gone.


    Gu Houye happened to be at the mansion today. After a series of renovations and expansions, the mansion requested by the Empress Dowager Zhuang was finally completed. Now there is only one handover ceremony left. He asked Qin Tian to count the days.


    is now waiting for the results in the house.


    The little maid reported at the door: "Master Hou! Go and have a look! Miss, she has an accident! When you return to the mansion, pick up the clothes, so that the slaves will not leak the wind!"


    Master Gu Hou frowned, and went to Gu Jinyu''s yard without saying a word.


    Gu Jinyu finished packing a box of clothes and began to pack her own jewelry. As soon as she opened the drawer of the dressing table, Master Gu Hou strode in with her hands behind her back.


    "Jinyu, what are you doing?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Jinyu''s body shook, a fine pearl hairpin slipped from his palm, and fell to the ground with a snap, all the pearl flowers fell off.


    She turned her eyes flusteredly, blocking the dressing table behind her: "Father..."


    Master Gu Hou looked at the unclosed cage on the ground, and then at the pearl hairpin that was broken by Gu Jinyu''s hand, his eyes cooled a little: "Jinyu, are you going to sneak out?"


    "I...I..." Gu Jinyu stammered.


    Gu Houye coldly looked at the maid on the side: "Where did the young lady go today?"


    The maid whispered: "Go... to Bishui Hutong."


    Master Gu Hou''s eyes were cold: "Is that girl bullying you again?"


    Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "No father! Don''t do my sister''s business! It''s me! I saw King An! I want to go to the border with him!"


    Master Gu Hou frowned: "Frontier? He was also exiled? You¡ª"


    Gu Jinyu stepped forward and grabbed Gu Hou''s arm: "Father! He was not exiled! He was invited to the frontier fortress, so he resigned from the throne. He is a good boy and a daughter who respects love and justice. Willing to follow him! You can fulfill your daughter!"


    Gu Houye said without hesitation: "I don''t agree!"


    Gu Jinyu pleaded bitterly, ""My daughter has a close relationship with King An, so why marry another person in this life? "


    Gu Houye said angrily: ¡°You don¡¯t talk about the skin-to-kin, I won¡¯t talk about it, and he won¡¯t talk about it. Who knows?¡±


    Gu Jiao is married, and Master Gu Hou is unwilling to admit that marriage, let alone Gu Jinyu has not yet passed the house?


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes were red, and she knelt on the ground and said: "Father! The daughter is sincere to King An... Please father to make her daughter..."


    Master Gu Hou is angry, if this is a son, he will start beating!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her and said: "Jinyu! You are too young! Do you know what your true heart is? Was the princess Ning''an not sincere to her husband? And guess what? She died on the sidelines! Being a father is absolutely impossible. I agree with you to marry a poor boy!"


    How high he was in the past, the King of Pan''an, now how much he can''t look down on the King of An.


    is no longer the grandson of the first family, what qualifications do he have to be his son-in-law?


    It¡¯s the daughter. Master Gu couldn¡¯t bear to be too fierce, so he slowed down and said: ¡°Jinyu, you are the daughter that your father loves the most, and the father won¡¯t let you go to the border to suffer!¡±


    "But father..."


    "Jinyu, don''t let my father down!" Gu Houye was unconsciously harsher.


    Gu Jinyu grew up so big that he hardly irritated Master Gu, and the maids were also frightened.


    Gu Houye said coldly: "You must have been broken by that girl! She is not obedient, so you should learn her too!"


    Gu Jinyu choked up: "Father..."


    Master Gu Hou''s eyes sharpened: "Come here!"


    "Master Hou." The maid came over.


    Gu Houye commanded: "From now on, keep the door for me day and night, watch my lady, and don¡¯t let her go out! Otherwise, you two, just wait to be sold!"


    The maid looked at Gu Jinyu and leaned back: "Yes, Lord Hou!"


    Gu Houye stepped away, and Gu Jinyu caught up: "Father! Father!"


    The maids stopped her in time.


    The maidservant counseled: "Miss, you go into the house quickly, don''t make the slaves embarrassed."


    Gu Jinyu burst into tears: "Will you let me see my father again? I beg him again..."


    The maidservant said earnestly: "Miss, Master Hou is also for your good. Anjun...Zhuang...Zhuangzi now has nothing, just a concubine. You will not have a good life when you marry. The servant understands that you are kind-hearted. , I can¡¯t bear to abandon my fianc¨¦ at this time, but don¡¯t you think about Master Hou? He loves you so much, you are not by his side, what should he do if he misses his daughter?"


    Gu Jinyu sat down on the ground, covering her face, crying.


    "The second lady is so kind-hearted."


    "I thought anyone could be like the eldest lady, with only their own mates in their hearts, without the father of Hou Ye?"


    "Isn''t that because she is capable? She is the most powerful student in the academy in the countryside. The eldest lady forced her to marry him only because he was able to get the top prize. If Master Xiao was worthless, or was exiled, you Will the eldest be willing to follow?"


    "It''s still our second lady sincerely."


    "It''s a pity that they have no destiny, and they are destined to be unable to become husband and wife in this life."


    With the silence of the night, the voice of the maids under the corridor gradually subsided.


    Gu Jinyu sat quietly in the room, without a lamp or eating what the maids brought in.


    Suddenly, the movement outside completely disappeared.


    She raised her head and saw a dark shadow flashing across the window.


    In the next instant, the door of the room was pushed open, and the dark shadow rushed in!


    Gu Jinyu was startled, got up from the stool, and looked at the other person in horror: "Who are you?"


    The other party did not speak, but stepped aside, and then a thin young figure walked in casually.


    "it''s me."


    Said the boy.


    Gu Jinyu was taken aback again: "Yan''er? It''s so late, what are you doing with someone in my house?"


    Gu Yan''s body bones are really much better now than before. Not only has he lived through fifteen years, he is still alive and well, almost indistinguishable from normal people.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the boxes and jewelry boxes in the house, and said, ¡°Sister and brother, I¡¯ll do one last favor for you, so that you don¡¯t have to say that my brother is partial and only knows to take care of Jiaojiao.¡±


    Gu Jinyu looked at him puzzledly.


    Gu Yan rushed to the guard armor behind him and guard guard B who was guarding the door hooked his fingers, and said: "You come in and send my second sister out of the city overnight, and you use the Renshou Palace token given to me by the Queen Mother."


    Gu Jinyu was completely shocked by the first sentence, and even forgot to shock him that there was a token of Renshou Palace in his hand.


    "you¡­"


    "Why? I''m so happy that I can''t speak? Don''t be like that. I used to bully you all the time. I was wrong. I''m here today to make up for you. I also prepared a little bit for you. Support you to reach the border fortress."


    As he said, he took out a fifty-two silver bill from his arms and handed it to the Dark Guard.


    The dark guard wisely stuffed the silver ticket into Gu Jinyu''s jewelry box.


    Fifty taels... Gu Jinyu bought a piece of fabric in Beijing for more than this price.


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth and looked at Gu Yan flusteredly: "Yan''er, you..."


    Gu Yan said impatiently: "Hurry up! Those drugs won''t last long. They should wake up in a while. My father knew that my second sister would not be able to leave!"


    "Yes!"


    The Dark Guard came to Gu Jinyu''s side, "Second Miss, offended!"


    Gu Jinyu Huarong pales: "What are you doing?"


    The Dark Guard carried Gu Jinyu on his shoulders.


    Dark Guard Yi grabbed the cage with one hand and the jewelry box with the other, and followed him numbly.


    Gu Jinyu was in chaos: "Yan''er! Yan''er!"


    Gu Yan smiled soothingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my secret guard is very good and won¡¯t be discovered by the guards in the house. You can go out of the city and run away with my second brother-in-law in peace!¡±


    Gu Jinyu: "Yaner!"


    Gu Yan: "Don''t call, you will attract your father, or are you trying to attract your father and let your father stop you? Then it seems that you don''t have any sincerity towards my second brother-in-law."


    Gu Jinyu stunned fiercely: "If your father finds out... Father will punish you... I''ll be fine... what do you do? I don''t want to hurt you... You let me down... I think of myself..."


    "In the whole house, the person my father will not punish the least is me. Even if he hits Gu Xiaobao, he won''t hit me." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m sick."


    Gu Jinyu: "..."


    "Who!"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded on the trail not far away.


    Gu Jinyu was overjoyed and said loudly: "Yan''er! Go away! It''s the second brother here!"


    The sound barely reached the old lady¡¯s yard.


    Gu Chengfeng walked over quickly, and Gu Chenglin was with him.


    The two brothers looked at Gu Yan who swaggered and looked at Gu Jinyu who was carried by the secret guard, and they were all surprised.


    Gu Chengfeng asked, "What are you doing?"


    Not waiting for Gu Yan''s answer, Gu Jinyu sobbed: "Second brother, please persuade Yan''er, he wants to help me escape from the house, but I don''t want to hurt him."


    "Escape from the house? What and what?" Gu Chengfeng looked at Gu Yan confusedly.


    Gu Yan sighed, "Isn''t it that my second brother-in-law is going to the border fortress? The second sister has a deep friendship with her second brother-in-law, and she doesn''t want to abandon him when he is in despair, so she decided to elope with him and continue to fulfill each other''s marriage contract at the border. ."


    Ordinary people can¡¯t do this kind of elopement, which is insulting to the family, and it will also greatly affect the marriage of other heirs.


    Gu Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while: "Gu Yan, you are indeed too improper to do this."


    Gu Jinyu is overjoyed.


    Second brother wanted to stop her.


    "Okay, put people down." Gu Chengfeng said to the dark guard Jia.


    The Dark Guard looked at his little master.


    The little master nodded, and the Dark Guard put Gu Jinyu back on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Jinyu with a complex expression: "Brother and sister, I will help with this little favor. I will take you out of the city."


    Gu Jinyu: "...!"


    Gu Chenglin said: "Second brother, I also want to leave the city."


    Gu Chengfeng said angrily: "What are you going to do? Has your hair grown?"


    Gu Chenglin grievedly touched the half-grown hair on his head.


    Gu Jinyu is like a knuckle in her throat: "Second brother, I..."


    Gu Chengfeng waved his hand: "Okay, don''t say anything, let''s go quickly."


    Gu Jinyu''s eyes flashed, and said: "Second brother...I...I will hurt you...I can''t be so selfish...I go by myself...I can think of a way..."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her sideways: "It''s hard for you to be willing to think about us at this time. It seems that I blamed you in the past, and you are not a lover. Don''t worry, my lightness is better than Gu Yan''s secret guard. No one is there. You will find that I have taken you away."


    These are the true words of Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng grabbed Gu Jinyu''s wrist.


    "It''s not...Second Brother..." Gu Jinyu was really about to cry now.


    "Second Brother...Second Brother...Big Brother!"


    She saw Gu Changqing who was returning to the house with a horse.


    "Why is Big Brother here?" Gu Chengfeng frowned.


    Gu Changqing rode his horse to the front of the group of people, gave them a condescending look, his eyes fell on the crying Gu Jinyu: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan told Gu Changqing what he had just said with Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Jinyu choked and pleaded: "Big brother, second brother and Yan''er are not intentional, I will not go! I am obedient! You must not be angry with them! Don''t tell grandfather and father! I''m afraid they will punish the second brother! "


    No one is willing to punish Gu Yan, but Gu Chengfeng still often gets punished.


    "Second brother, let me go!" Gu Jinyu said with red eyes, "Don''t be stupid for me! Today we will assume that nothing happened! You obediently go back with your eldest brother! I...I can''t do it for my own selfishness. Harm your brothers! Although Jinyu is not his own, he understands the truth that graciousness is not as good as nurturing! Brothers and Yan''er have never treated Jinyu harshly since they were young, and Jinyu has nothing to pay for it, so I just want not to hurt you!"


    Gu Changqing frowned and looked at Gu Jinyu whose eyes were red and swollen: "Are you really willing to follow Zhuang Yuheng to the border?"


    Gu Jinyu was startled again, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart.


    "I would like to be one-hearted people, and the white head will not be separated." Gu Changqing didn''t know what he thought of, and rarely showed his cold and hard side. He sighed slowly, and said, "No matter, Zhuang Yuheng is very virtuous, loyal and kind, He is a man who can be entrusted for life. If you insist on marrying, just marry it. As far as my father is concerned, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Gu Jinyu was almost choked to death by several brothers: "He...he is going to leave... tomorrow morning..."


    Gu Changqing frowned more tightly: "Can''t the day change?"


    Gu Jinyu said: "I can''t change it! It''s already set!"


    "The marriage is too hasty." Gu Changqing was silent, and said after a while, "Then you go to the border fortress first. It happens that his family is also in the border fortress. It is more suitable for your wedding to be held at the border fortress."


    Gu Jinyu was struck by lightning!


    Gu Changqing said to Gu Chengfeng: "Okay, you send Jinyu out of the city first."


    Gu Jinyu''s face changed in panic: "Big brother! Big brother! I¡ªI won''t leave¡ªI won''t marry!"


    Gu Changqing said: "Father will not blame you, I will persuade him."


    Gu Chengfeng is about to perform light work to take Gu Jinyu away.


    Gu Jinyu was so frightened that she cried out: "I don''t want to marry! I don''t want to marry him! I don''t want to go to the border and suffer hardship! I don''t want to be a slave!


    Gu Changqing frowned and said: "But you didn''t mean you would marry him¡ª"


    Gu Jinyu cried loudly: "I was a lie! I said that on purpose! I also deliberately packed my things to disturb my father! I know my father will stop me! I-father? King An?"


    She was half crying, and she saw Gu Houye and Anjun Wang who came to the neighborhood at some unknown time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 612 Face Slap (two more)


    This is embarrassing.


    Sixteen years have never been so embarrassing.


    Gu Jinyu never expected that Lord Gu and Zhuang Yuheng would be here in the middle of the night.


    Gu Houye passing by is excusable, after all, the master of his Hou Mansion, but what happened to Zhuang Yuheng?


    why did he come here?


    Thinking of what she said just now under the chaos, Gu Jinyu is all ill!


    She only prayed that they didn''t hear it at all, but their faces weren''t the same at all.


    They heard it, and they could hear everything clearly.


    Gu Jinyu seemed to be struck by thunder and froze in place.


    The ?? brothers were also quite surprised by the arrival of Gu Houye and Zhuang Yuheng, except for Gu Yan.


    Zhuang Yuheng came here in Gu Yan¡¯s carriage. Of course, Gu Yan knew he was in the house, and knew that he had gone to talk to Master Gu Hou about his marriage with Gu Jinyu.


    In fact, Zhuang Yuheng is a very responsible person. Long before Gu Jinyu came to the door, Lord Gu Hou had already approached him in private and asked him to hand over the marriage certificate. The relationship between the two was abandoned.


    Master Gu Hou was afraid of Gu Jinyu''s sadness. He kept telling her without telling her, thinking that it would not be too late to let Gu Jinyu know after Zhuang Yuheng left. Gu Jinyu couldn''t do much anyway.


    Unknowingly, Gu Jinyu did nothing, but found him the day before Zhuang Yuheng left, and would rather elope to marry him.


    She is sentimental and righteous to this point, and Zhuang Yuheng has no love for her and cannot leave her alone.


    But he wouldn''t really let her elope her reputation, he decided to come to the mansion and finally discuss the relationship between the two with Gu Houye.


    He will beg Gu Houye to marry Gu Jinyu to him, and promise to treat her favorably for the rest of his life.


    As soon as the two of them had finished their greetings and were ready to get to the point, the servants came to report that the little masters in the garden were making trouble, as if it was because of Gu Jinyu.


    If it was just the housework of the Hou Mansion, it would be inconvenient for Zhuang Yuheng to come, but his fianc¨¦e was involved, so he came to take a look.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a big surprise at first glance.


    It is false to say that it is not disappointed, but this is not a disappointment in a relationship, but a disappointment in human nature.


    In order to gain a good reputation, one person can fool the people around him into this?


    is also good.


    Don¡¯t force yourself to be respectful to someone you don¡¯t love for the rest of your life.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Zhuang Yuheng¡¯s expression all over her eyes, and her flustered heart became more and more anxious: "The princess... listen to me to explain..."


    Zhuang Yuheng ignored her, turned around and saluted Gu Hou Ye: "Hou Ye."


    Gu Houye was completely stunned by Gu Jinyu''s words, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Zhuang Yuheng called him several times before he realized it, and looked at Zhuang Yuheng as if he had just awakened from a dream: "...you...you just said in the study, what happened to you when you came to the mansion to find Benhou?"


    Zhuang Yuheng paused, and took out a marriage certificate from her arms: "I''m here to return the marriage certificate. Since Miss Gu doesn''t want to marry me, it''s better to give up this marriage."


    "Ah...do it, give it up...hmm..." Gu Houye was in a state of confusion.


    Although he had been looking forward to asking for the marriage reunion letter, but it was really coming, why is he...not so happy?


    "Master Hou, please keep the marriage certificate." Zhuang Yuheng saw that Master Gu did not reach out, and took the initiative to pass the marriage certificate forward.


    Gu Yan walked over, took the marriage letter and said, "Okay, I will take it for my father."


    Zhuang Yuheng said calmly: "It''s okay, I''ll go back first."


    "You can go back in my carriage." Gu Yan said.


    "Okay." Zhuang Yuheng did not refuse.


    Zhuang Yuheng now has nothing. He can only break his legs without going back in the carriage when he came.


    Gu Yan is not bad with a carriage, but Gu Yan does not owe him either. It is love to give the carriage to him.


    In the end, it was the chicken that had helped Gu Yan shovel for so long, so that Gu Yan, the middleman, made enough of the difference. Of course, Gu Yan would treat him better.


    Zhuang Yuheng turned and left.


    Gu Jinyu choked to stop him: "The prince of the county! The prince of the county!"


    Zhuang Yuheng turned sideways slightly, did not completely turn to Gu Jinyu, but said in a blank space: "I just want to ask Miss Gu, was it really just an accident in the teahouse back then?"


    Gu Jinyu became stiff.


    "Take care." Zhuang Yuheng stopped saying more, did not expect any answer, and disappeared into the night without looking back.


    Gu Jinyu watched his profile gradually turn into a back, and there was a huge impulse in her heart for a moment.


    She wants to marry him, she wants to marry such a responsible and vigorous man!


    Xiao Liulang, that little **** can make a fortune, so why can''t Zhuang Yuheng make a comeback!


    She was dazzled by the resignation earlier, and she forgot to sit down and think about it.


    Zhuang Yuheng can live in Bishui Hutong, how can his relationship with Gu Jiao''s family be so bad?


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang are both the queen dowager and the celebrities in front of your majesty. Zhuang Yuheng might be the queen dowager and your majesty acquiescing them to take in, so it seems that the queen dowager and your majesty have not completely abandoned Zhuang Yuheng!


    He has a chance to come back against the wind!


    All the common people and the self-invited exile are for the world to see!


    The dealer had a catastrophe, and if Zhuang Yuheng was not punished, the civilians were not angry, but when the people¡¯s anger subsided, they would be able to bring Zhuang Yuheng back to Beijing!


    Gu Jinyu, who finally realized what she had missed, almost desperately chased in the direction of Zhuang Yuheng.


    Gu Yan stretched out her foot without a trace and tripped her.


    "what--"


    Gu Jinyu fell a dog to eat shit!


    In fact, Gu Jinyu thinks too much. Neither the Empress Dowager Zhuang nor her Majesty thought about pretending, especially the Empress Dowager, she is not afraid of public outrage, let alone being scolded.


    If Zhuang Yuheng stays in the capital, she will not embarrass him, but if Zhuang Yuheng wants to go out alone, she will not stop him.


    When the child is older, she should learn to let go.


    Gu Jinyu didn¡¯t know, she regretted that her intestines were all green!


    It¡¯s just that Zhuang Yuheng is gone, and there are brothers Gu Houye and Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing and the three of them were very disappointed.


    Gu Yan planned this episode tonight. Gu Yan did not ventilate with them in advance. Gu Changqing and Gu Chengfeng''s intention to help Gu Jinyu leave is true.


    Although they have no feelings for Gu Jinyu, Gu Jinyu¡¯s persistent behavior towards King An makes people undisturbed.


    "I didn''t expect it to be fake, sure enough, I shouldn''t have any expectations of you!" Gu Chengfeng said disdainfully.


    Gu Changqing regained his former cold expression: "Ayan, let¡¯s go."


    Gu Yan does not leave, he wants to watch the excitement.


    Gu Changqing caught the person immediately: ¡°It¡¯s so late, you should go to bed, staying up late is not good for your health.¡±


    "But I want to watch the excitement."


    "Don''t be naughty."


    "It won''t work even if you skin it?"


    "You have been skinned all night."


    "Where do I have it?"


    Gu Yan''s unwilling grunt gradually faded away.


    The Guardian Armor and Guardian B also disappeared into the air.


    Gu Chenglin actually wanted to watch the excitement, but was dragged away by Gu Chengfeng.


    Only Gu Houye and Gu Jinyu are left in the garden.


    Gu Jinyu looked at Master Gu, helplessly: "Father... listen to me to explain..."


    Gu Houye asked in a daze, "What''s the matter with the teahouse?"


    Gu Jinyu''s expression changed: "Father¡ª¡ª"


    Master Gu Hou looked at her deeply: "Teahouse, Zhuang Yuheng has taken medicine. You are almost taken lightly by him, is that the same thing?"


    Gu Yan suddenly came out from behind the tree: "Of course not! She found Zhuang Yuexi''s key victim and followed up to join in the fun, only to see King An was hit! It wasn''t King An who dragged her in from the door! Yes! She went in by herself!"


    Gu Changqing had no choice but to help her forehead, and dragged him over: "Okay, are you finished? Can you go back to sleep now?"


    "I didn''t say enough." Gu Yan got out of Gu Changqing''s arms. He was taken away by Gu Changqing, and he was soft and hard so that Gu Changqing could use his light skills to bring him over. After finally coming over, he had to finish.


    He screamed at Master Gu through half of the garden: "Jun An told her to run away! She won''t run! King An couldn''t control himself, so he had to stabbed himself!"


    "She kept saying''What''s wrong with you, King An? What happened? Do you want me to call you a doctor?" Please your uncle''s doctor! You watched Zhuang Yuexi prescribe medicine for him. You don''t know what happened to him. La!"


    Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t listen anymore, so she was so angry: "Who taught you these silly things!"


    Gu Yan used to be very well-behaved. Since Xuan Pinghou lived in Bishui Hutong, Gu Yan has become more and more skinny!


    "I oooooooooooooooooooooo¡ª"


    Gu Yan still wanted to say, but his mouth was covered, and the boy''s body was embraced by Gu Changqing mercilessly, and he performed light work and left the house.


    Gu Houye is not interested in the entanglement between Zhuang Yuexi and Zhuang Yuheng, he only cares about Gu Jinyu''s role in it.


    He clenched his fist and looked at her: "Is what Gu Yan said true?"


    If Gu Jiao said these words, Master Gu would not believe a word, he would only think that Gu Jiao was framing Gu Jinyu.


    To put it bluntly, he still doesn''t understand Gu Jiao enough.


    But he understands Gu Yan, does Gu Yan bullying Gu Jinyu need to be framed? He is shining!


    I will bully you, how can you drop me!


    The whole family spoils me because I am sick!


    This is Gu Yan.


    There is another very important point. This matter did not involve Gu Jiao. Whenever Gu Jiao is involved, Gu Houye will almost unconditionally favor Gu Jinyu.


    But now only Gu Yan and Gu Jinyu, Gu Houye can look at the whole thing relatively rationally.


    As long as Gu Yan mentioned that the King An is very affectionate to Gu Jiao, this matter was broken.


    Gu Jinyu opened her mouth: "Father...I..."


    If Gu Jinyu is just unwilling to go to the frontier to endure hardships and at the same time want to gain a good reputation, it can still be regarded as a little bit of vanity in the little daughter''s family, but she took advantage of the emptiness to calculate the An County King to marry her. Distressed.


    Gu Houye turned in disappointment and covered his chest.


    His heart hurts.


    beg a five-star praise, star eyes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613: Top medicinal effects (two changes)

    Chapter 613 Top medicinal effects (two more)


    But said that Gu Changqing took Gu Yan out of the house and rode Gu Yan back to Bishui Hutong.


    The two ride together, and Gu Yan sits in front.


    The body of the sixteen-year-old boy couldn''t block Gu Changqing''s sight. Gu Changqing held the reins with both hands and bound him in his arms.


    Gu Yan¡¯s excitement was over, and now she was a little sleepy. His thin body was leaning against Gu Changqing''s strong chest, and his little head started to peck the rice.


    Gu Changqing was angry and funny, and freed a hand to hold his thin waist: "Now I know I''m sleepy?"


    "Huh?" Gu Yan sat in a daze, and immediately sat upright, with wide eyes, and said very soberly, "I''m not sleepy!"


    Gu Changqing saw through but didn¡¯t say anything, smiled, and then asked, "How do you know those things?"


    Gu Yan triumphantly said, "I¡¯m so smart!"


    Gu Changqing laughed angrily, and muttered: "It''s really not humble at all."


    He didn¡¯t ask how Gu Yan checked it out, because Gu Yan started to peck rice again, but even if he didn¡¯t ask, he could guess one or two.


    Zhuang Yuheng lived in Bishui Hutong. Gu Yan probably learned from his mouth that Zhuang Yuheng was drugged by Zhuang Yuexi.


    Zhuang Yuheng did not doubt that Gu Jinyu¡¯s appearance was not a coincidence, only that she really passed by, really didn¡¯t understand, and really cared about herself.


    Gu Yan, the villain, is not so foolish.


    He may not have found conclusive evidence, but he put together all the fragments of the incident, combined with his understanding of Gu Jinyu, and basically restored the truth of the day.


    To put it plainly, I still rely on guessing.


    But judging from Gu Jinyu''s reaction, he guessed right.


    Gu Changqing looked down at Gu Yan who had fallen asleep in his arms, and said dumbfounded: "How can such a bright brain not be used for studying?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhuang Yuheng packed his luggage and stepped into the carriage heading for the border fortress.


    The Queen Mother also came to Bishui Hutong to practice for him. He was not exiled, but the frontier was already suffering. If he wanted to protect his younger sisters, he would have to suffer.


    "If you can''t stand it, come back, Beijing is your home."


    The Queen Mother did not say this sentence.


    Compared with going to the country of Chen as the quality, Zhuang Yuheng''s trip seems to have a long way to go. He is not for his country or his ambitions. He is embarking on a journey that is entirely his own with a brand new identity.


    He no longer depends on any forces, and he no longer receives any help. Every step he takes must start from the beginning.


    "Here, here you are." Xiao Heng took a booklet from the study and handed it to him, "Don''t you want to learn that book from Yan Kingdom? I sorted it out and made a little comment."


    It was a book about the arithmetic of the Yan Kingdom. There were original annotations, but Zhuang Yuheng''s Yan Guo language was not very good, so Xiao Heng translated it into Zhao Guo language.


    Xiao Heng''s hands and feet have been inconvenient these few days, which shows that this book has been prepared a long time ago.


    Zhuang Yuheng took the book and said to Xiao Heng in the wheelchair: "You can start from scratch, and so can I."


    He knows the identity of Xiao Heng.


    Strictly speaking, it was Xiao Heng''s incident that inspired him. Since someone did this, it shows that this road works. Xiao Heng was only fourteen years old when the accident happened.


    Fourteen-year-old Xiao Heng is fine. He has any reason not to!


    Zhuang Yuheng solemnly said: "You wait for the day I return to the capital!"


    Xiao Heng said: "Let''s wait and see."


    The Queen Mother Zhuang gave Zhuang Yuheng a brocade box.


    Zhuang Yuheng got in the carriage before opening it.


    That is a hair crown.


    His twenty-year-old birthday is probably going to be spent on the road. This is a gift from his aunt.


    He wiped his red eyes and smiled with tears, "Thank you, auntie."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Master Gu plunged into the engineering department. Gu Jinyu tried to find him several times, but he didn''t even see anyone else.


    Xiao Heng suffered a skin trauma. After a few days of raising, the gauze was finally removed. Xuan Pinghou was not so lucky. He was not so lucky. He was not obedient to ride a horse all night, was hit by a big tree, and his waist injury recurred.


    In short, after Xiao Heng regained his freedom to return to officialdom, he was still a hard-working man who could only sit in a wheelchair.


    Can''t even play a card.


    "Qin Feng is late."


    He sat in the yard basking in the sun and called Princess Xinyang who was helping Xiaojingkong to tie her hair.


    The small mushroom head in the small clearance can be pinched.


    Princess Xinyang patiently tied him, and he was happy to let Princess Xinyang do it.


    Xinyang Princess didn¡¯t want to care about Xuanpinghou.


    Xuanping Hou raised his eyebrows and said: "You should not always show that you are very close to your children in front of Benhou. It is useless to suggest that Benhou will not have children with you."


    Princess Xinyang was so angry, she picked up the basket on the ground and covered his head!


    Xuan Pinghou who was covered with a basket: "..."


    "Qin Feng is late."


    "Remove the basket."


    "Qin Feng is late."


    "You are presumptuous."


    "Qin Feng is late, Qin Feng is late?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know what she was doing at home recently. She expropriated the front and back yards of the old Jijiu, and she always ran to the iron shop, making her face ashamed every day.


    Today she came back from the iron shop again, after washing, she changed into dry clothes and went to the next door.


    It''s time for Huangfuxian to recover.


    Today Huangfuxian will formally throw away the crutches and stand up with his hand on the railings on both sides.


    Huang Fuxian was sitting in a wheelchair and dared not move.


    Gu Jiao came to him, kept a distance from him and could hug him as soon as she reached out, and said, "Don''t be afraid, stand up and try."


    Huang Fuxian hesitated.


    Huangfuxian is thin-skinned, and usually there are not too many people present during his training. Both Yuyaer and Liu Quan deliberately did not go to the backyard.


    Gu Jiao said: "You hesitate again, it''s time for a little clearance to come over in a while."


    Thinking of the little mushroom, Huang Fuxian gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t want to make Little Mushroom look down on, nor did he want to disappoint Little Mushroom.


    He took a deep breath and grabbed the two rows of railings in front of him with both hands.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Stand up, Huangfuxian."


    Huangfuxian''s arms were hard, but his legs did not listen.


    "I... I can''t stand up."


    Obviously, you can walk a few steps on the ground when you are squeezed with a cane. Why can''t you even stand after losing the cane?


    This is a kind of psychological dependence, and Gu Jiao has to help Huangfuxian quit.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Huangfuxian, stand up."


    Huangfu Xianmao was full of strength, and the blue veins on the back of his hand jumped violently. However, as soon as he got up a little bit, the stump felt like a sharp pain from a needle.


    He fell back into the wheelchair, cold sweat broke out: "No! I...I can''t stand up!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him for an instant, without saying any extra words, just repeating: "Huangfuxian, stand up."


    "Huangfuxian, stand up."


    "stand up."


    Huangfuxian¡¯s thoughts floated back to the icy night, his mother put him into the cut out snow pit, with a thin body to block the wind and snow all over the sky.


    "Xianer, live well..."


    Huangfuxian¡¯s eyes were blushing instantly, he firmly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up with his arm supporting his body.


    Pop, he put one hand on the railing on the right, and then he put the other hand on the railing on the left.


    His arms began to tremble due to too much force, and he put his strength on his legs little by little.


    One inch, two inches, three inches...


    He gradually got out of the wheelchair.


    The pain from the stump made his facial features twisted together.


    He almost fell back and sat back.


    "You have stood halfway!" Gu Jiao said.


    Huang Fuxian gritted his teeth again and stood up in a hurry!


    The severe pain in the acceptance cavity almost caused Huang Fuxian to die once. His back was soaked in cold sweat, but he did stand up.


    "Very good." Gu Jiao said calmly, "Now, let go of your left hand first."


    Let go is not the purpose, the main reason is not to let him use his arms again.


    Huangfuxian''s throat slid, and slowly picked up his left hand.


    Gu Jiao put her hand under his palm in time, but did not touch him: "Now, try to let go of your right hand."


    "I..." Huang Fuxian was very nervous. After his left arm couldn''t use any force, he used his right arm to support it. He felt that the stump was very painful.


    But after hesitating for a moment, he forced himself to let go.


    Gu Jiao vacantly supported his hand.


    He stood up completely on his own.


    He looked at his legs inconceivably, and then looked at Gu Jiao in front of him: "I...I stand...ah-"


    He lost his balance and fell forward!


    Gu Jiao helped him in time.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said that I won''t let you fall." Gu Jiao asked him to stand back and put his hands on the railing, "but I still have to fall in the future."


    Now it¡¯s just to build your confidence to stand up.


    "Hmm!" Huang Fuxian nodded.


    Really crossed that hurdle, but he was not so afraid. The pain was painful, but he already knew how painful it was, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    "There is no pain." He said.


    Gu Jiao said, "I will wait for you to take a few steps before saying this."


    Unexpectedly, Huang Fuxian was slapped in the face.


    It¡¯s too painful. Every step is like walking on the tip of a knife. Anyway, it¡¯s an anesthetic to sharpen the bone.


    Gu Jiao thought that his pain psychology accounted for half, but it was normal.


    Formal rehabilitation on the first day, focusing on adaptation, Gu Jiao didn''t let him practice for too long, and she let him sit back in the wheelchair in less than half an hour.


    At this time, there was no dry place on Huangfuxian''s body.


    "My son, I''ll finish the hot water." Seeing that they had finished training, Lian''er walked out of the room with a smile.


    Huang Fuxian looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said: "Go take a bath, don''t catch cold."


    "Yeah." Huang Fuxian nodded.


    Gu Jiao turned back to her side, Huangfuxian suddenly stopped her: "Doctor Gu, thank you."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Jiao left the backyard of her grandfather''s house. As soon as she entered her backyard, she saw her aunt sitting in the aisle.


    From her aunt''s perspective, she looked towards the rehabilitation venue, and suddenly understood what her aunt was looking at.


    "Stop playing cards?" Gu Jiao asked, bending her lips.


    "Huh, go fight now." The Queen Mother Zhuang raised her chin and walked out, "Liu Cuihua! Three missing one!"


    The Queen Mother was in a good mood today, and she put some water when playing cards, so that the neighbours lost a few bucks.


    Gu Jiao returned to the East House.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t go to class today. He just went to see Princess Xinyang to play. At this moment, he ran in with a few small pullers on his head: "Jiaojiaojiaojiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao looked back at him.


    He handed his little head in front of Gu Jiao: "Look at Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao caught his little juggling: "It looks good."


    In a few months, you can get a small ball head.


    Xiao Jingkong was happy and shy: "The princess gave me a prick!"


    Gu Jiao admired: "It¡¯s a good tie."


    Xiaojingkong said: "Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao said: "Huh?"


    "That... that..." Xiao Jingkong lowered her head, right to her finger, "Is there still that delicious thing?"


    After he gave the two bottles he found to Princess Xinyang, he regretted it. He knew he should keep one bottle.


    Gu Jiao sorted out the small medicine box: "What is good to drink?"


    Little Clearance began to peek into the small medicine chest: "Blue, sweet and sour."


    Gu Jiao knows: "Calcium supplement oral liquid, no more."


    That only appeared twice and never again.


    Xiao Jingkong was disappointed. He looked at the small medicine box without blue vials, and wondered: "Why there are only two bottles this time? There were a lot of them before?"


    At this time, Gu Jiao is puzzled. Oral liquid is calculated by the box. There are ten bottles in a box, and where do you start with two bottles?


    "That''s...that''s..." Xiao Jingkong grabbed her own little tugging, and told Gu Jiao about picking up the blue vial under the bed.


    Gu Jiao is extremely sure that no calcium supplementation oral liquid has appeared in the small medicine box these days, but it is not a blue medicine... Then there is only Psychedelic One!


    Gu Jiao asked Xiaojingkong exactly when she picked it up. Xiaojingkong said that it was the day when she sent the baby away.


    Gu Jiao paused: "Should I send it away to Princess Xinyang, or send it back to his parents?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "His father and mother, his father and mother have come to look for a child!"


    That was the day when Psychedelic One appeared!


    Did she accidentally drop two bottles on the ground when she put the potion back?


    Gu Jiao closed the small medicine box: "Where did you put the medicine?"


    It must have been drunk, otherwise the small headroom won''t stand here fortunately.


    Xiao Jingkong said: "The princess was so sad that day, I wanted to comfort her, so I gave it to her."


    Gu Jiao only felt an arrow in her heart!


    Wait, Princess Xinyang probably hasn¡¯t drank it yet, otherwise something will happen early.


    Xiao Jingkong sucked her saliva: "Jiaojiao, do you have any more? I really want to drink it."


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head: "No, I will keep it for you if I have one in the future."


    "Well, okay!" Xiao Jingkong is an obedient child. Gu Jiao said that there is no such thing, so he can wait for it later.


    "By the way, where''s the princess?"


    "she left."


    "Let''s go..." Gu Jiao looked at the small medicine box that was getting more and more sloppy on the table, resisting the urge to smash it with a fist, and said to Xiao Jingkong, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Small clear space responded cutely: "Okay, Jiaojiao!"


    Although the past few days have been fine, but that kind of medicine is a time bomb after all.


    Gu Jiao stopped riding in the carriage and rode straight to Zhuque Street.


    Yujin was watering the flowers in the front yard. Seeing Gu Jiao turning over and dismounting at the door, she brightened her eyes and said, "Is Jiaojiao here?"


    "Aunt Yujin." Gu Jiao handed the reins to the maid at the door, walked into the yard and said, "Is the princess here?"


    "The princess has gone to the cloth village." Yujin was originally going to follow, but when she entered the door, she fell and princess Xinyang told her to rest at home.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Aunt Yujin, did you know that the princess brought back two bottles of blue potion?"


    Yujin looked at Gu Jiao weirdly: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Jiao paused, did not say that it was a love potion, only said: "There is a problem with those potions, can you give it to me first?"


    "The princess gave me the potion..." Yu Jin said with a complicated expression, "but I gave it to Master Hou again."


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth: "Xuan Pinghou?"


    Yujin said worriedly, "Well, the princess said that the two bottles of medicine were used to treat leg cramps. I couldn''t bear to drink them and kept them. The last time I went to Bishui Hutong, I heard Hou Ye yelling that his leg hurts. I brought them to him today. ...Have I gotten into trouble?"


    Gu Jiao settled down: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    It¡¯s better to be drunk by Xuanpinghou than by the princess.


    Although the medicine is powerful, Xuanpinghou''s concentration is also very powerful.


    Not to mention that he has a cast all over his body, and he can''t do anything he wants.


    ¡ª¡ªYou can''t let people carry him to the brothel to find a girl.


    Gu Jiao smiled awkwardly: "I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Yujin was stunned: "Ah, good."


    Something was urgent, and Yu Jin didn''t have time to ask Gu Jiao what was wrong with the medicine.


    Gu Jiao hurried back to Bishui Hutong non-stop, the first thing was to find Xuan Pinghou who was basking in the backyard.


    Gu Jiao walked over and asked breathlessly, "Master Hou, have you taken the medicine Yujin gave you?"


    Xuanping Hou took a look at her and said, "Did not drink."


    Gu Jiao let out a sigh of relief, and stretched out her hand: "Then give it to me."


    Xuanping Hou Dan said: "No more."


    Gu Jiao was a little surprised: "What do you mean?"


    Xuan Pinghou''s eyeballs looked down the corridor: "No, she drank it."


    Gu Jiao turned around and saw Princess Xinyang walking out of the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614: The reality of husband and wife (in order to remind more circle reminder invitation le

    Chapter 614 The Reality of Husband and Wife


    Gu Jiao¡¯s mind was full of words¡ªit¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.


    Gu Jiao bit out a few words between her teeth: ¡°How could the princess Xinyang drink the medicine! Didn¡¯t Yujin give it to you?¡±


    It¡¯s not that someone¡¯s mouth is cheap, and he showed off again, angering Princess Xinyang, and Princess Xinyang refused to give him medicine to relieve the pain, so she drank it by herself.


    Princess Xinyang didn¡¯t know what had happened. Seeing Gu Jiao in the yard, she walked towards Gu Jiao. She didn¡¯t look at Xuan Pinghou beside Gu Jiao and said, ¡°Where did you go? I didn¡¯t find you.¡±


    I should ask you this. Where did you go? Didn¡¯t you go to the cloth shop? Why are you here?


    Seeing Gu Jiao¡¯s doubts, Princess Xinyang said, ¡°I only remembered that I had prepared your clothes when I went back to Zhuque Street, so I went to the cloth shop to get them. Put yours in your room and try it out. Try, if it doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll change it."


    Princess Xinyang did it for all the children in the family, and Huangfuxian also had it. She came to Lao Jijiu to try clothes on the size of Huangfuxian.


    I just didn¡¯t expect a bit of unpleasantness with Xuanpinghou.


    Forget it, it''s strange that this man makes people happy someday.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Princess Xinyang noticed Gu Jiao''s inexhaustible gaze.


    Do you believe me that you took the wrong medicine?


    "Is it your beauty, right?" Xuanping Hou Diaoerlang said locally.


    Princess Xinyang gave him a fierce look, and said to Gu Jiao: "What are you doing? Why don''t you come here?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao followed silently.


    The two came to Gu Jiao''s house.


    Princess Xinyang took out the skirt that was stacked on the bed, and compared it with Gu Jiao after unfolding: "It looks quite suitable. It was originally made according to your size. I am afraid that some embroidered women are not enough."


    Princess Xinyang bought enough clothes for Gu Jiao, but a rich mother-in-law would never want to give her daughter-in-law too many clothes.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother to think about whether the clothes fit properly. She had been secretly observing the face and breathing of Princess Xinyang.


    "Princess." She said.


    "What''s wrong? Raise your arms." Princess Xinyang said.


    Gu Jiao raised her arm, and Princess Xinyang stretched out her sleeves and compared it.


    Gu Jiao allowed her to compare clothes, and said quietly, "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Princess Xinyang said, "No, why do you ask?"


    Gu Jiao''s fingertips moved, "It''s the one you just ate..."


    Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Xiao Heng returned from the Hanlin Academy. He came to Gu Jiao¡¯s door, saw the two of them, and hurriedly said hello: "Mother, Jiaojiao."


    "I''m back." Princess Xinyang glanced at him, "Hurry up and try your clothes."


    There are clothes again.


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched: "Okay."


    Sure enough, just like when I was a child, I can¡¯t wait for 30 sets of clothes in a month.


    He has no problem with wearing new clothes, but he doesn¡¯t like trying them.


    But the master mother spoke, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, try it yourself." Princess Xinyang handed the clothes to Gu Jiao.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Princess Xinyang chuckled: "I''m not going. Go and ask Liu Quan the Marco that Liu Quan gave him a few days ago is still working?"


    You can¡¯t go to Liu Quan!


    Gu Jiao hurriedly said: "Easy to use! Maxima! Very fast! I have tried them all! How about... princess, you go to the study to sit down?"


    Princess Xinyang gave Gu Jiao a weird look. She felt that Gu Jiao¡¯s reaction was a little strange, but she didn''t take it too seriously: "I see."


    She went to the study.


    Gu Jiao put down her clothes and went to Xiao Heng''s house.


    Xiao Heng was unfastening the belt of his pants, she came in unexpectedly, and surprised him!


    Gu Jiao looked at his loose waistband, and said calmly, ¡°Msang Gong, something has happened.¡±


    Xiao Heng squeezed the belt of his pants, why am I not satisfied with your reaction?


    He cleared his throat, and said sternly: "You, you turn over first."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao turned around and muttered, "It looks like someone hasn''t seen it before."


    "what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Resolutely cannot admit that he was drunk and watched him out!


    Xiao Heng sorted out the clothes on his body, put the changed clothes on the shelf aside, and asked: "What''s the matter? It''s okay."


    Gu Jiao turned around and talked about the medicine.


    The first reaction most people heard about this incident was either "God, thankfully I didn''t drink it in Clearance", or "Princess Xinyang is too unlucky, why did she drink it?"


    However, Xiao Heng glanced at Gu Jiao with a puzzling expression: "Why do you have this medicine in your hand?"


    Gu Jiao: "Do you believe it, I said that the little medicine chest gave it to me?"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    It''s weird if I believe you.


    Xiao Heng looked at Gu Jiao, his expression became complicated.


    She kept saying that when she grew up, she couldn''t bear it and planned to give him medicine?


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Can you focus a little bit more?


    "What should I do now?" Xiao Heng asked, discussing the medicine later, and solve this problem first, "Is there an antidote?"


    Princess Xinyang and Xuanpinghou are not a real husband and wife, they cannot have the same room, otherwise Princess Xinyang will wake up to kill.


    Gu Jiao said regretfully: "There is no cure."


    Xiao Heng¡¯s face changed slightly: "Could it be that you can only¡ª"


    Gu Jiao blinked: "The princess... really has no face?"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Gu Jiao can ask this, it means that this kind of medicinal effect is not easy to pass, but Xinyang Princess really has no face.


    She can''t be close to a man at all. The so-called face-to-face talk is just an error.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Then... I can only give her more water, and then I will inject some more fluids to see if I can speed up the metabolism."


    "It can only be so." Xiao Heng said, "I will make some herbal tea."


    The young couple act separately.


    Gu Jiao went back to the east room and opened the small medicine box to take out the rehydration fluid, but when she opened the door of the study, she found that Princess Xinyang was no longer in the study!


    "Sang Gong!"


    Gu Jiao came to the stove.


    Xiao Heng just put the firewood into the stove and looked at her with a bewildered expression.


    Gu Jiao whispered: "The princess is gone."


    Xiao Heng''s hand shook, and the firewood fell out of the stove.


    He stood up shudderingly: "Hurry up and look for it!"


    It won¡¯t be great if a **** man comes back on the street!


    As soon as Xiao Heng left the stove, Gu Jiao pulled his sleeve and pointed to the backyard next door and said, "It seems, no need to look for it."


    In the backyard, Xuanping Hou was paralyzed in his wheelchair to bask in the sun.


    He is going to be moldy, but what can be done?


    He sighed again and again.


    Suddenly, a figure that seemed to be murderous came to his wheelchair. The owner of the figure reached out a delicate jade hand and slowly grabbed his collar.


    Xuan Pinghou only felt his throat tighten. In the next second, he was brought back by a strong force, and he was overwhelmed with a wheelchair and fell to the ground.


    Xuan Pinghou couldn¡¯t turn his head back, so he had to look at the shadow projected on the ground, frowning and said: "Qin Fengwan? What are you doing Qin Fengwan!"


    Princess Xinyang did not speak, but dragged him from the ground into his room by his collar, like a sack.


    Xuanping Hou is all lost.


    What''s the situation?


    Is Qin Feng crazy late? Didn''t he just owe a few words in the afternoon, as for making such a big fire?


    But then again, when did Qin Fengwan''s strength become so strong?


    These are not the main points.


    The point is that he is embarrassed when a big man is dragged on the ground by a woman, okay?


    "Qin Fengwan! You let go of this lord!"


    He said coldly.


    Princess Xinyang did not let go, but dragged him Duang-Duang-Duang up the steps.


    Xuan Pinghou, whose trousers have been worn with a big hole: "..."


    The world''s No. 1 Wuhou, who was determined to kill, was dragged into the house by the magical Xinyang Princess without any feedback.


    Xuanping Hou''s eyebrows, why does it feel that something is wrong!


    Boom!


    Princess Xinyang closed the door.


    Xuanping Hou squinted his eyes. Is this to murder his husband?


    Princess Xinyang leaned against the door, the light in the room was dim, and her face was shrouded in shadows.


    Xuan Pinghou couldn''t see her expression clearly, only felt that her eyes were particularly bright, but there was something strange.


    Xuan Pinghou''s eyes moved, and he said mockingly, "Qin Fengwan, are you not afraid of men or Benhou? You dare to live in the same room with Benhou. You shouldn''t have killed him. Benhou? Benhou tells you that even if Benhou is paralyzed with only one finger, you are not Benhou''s opponent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Princess Xinyang grabbed him with both hands and threw him onto the bed.


    Xuan Pinghou was thrown into a daze: "...!!!"


    Xuanping Hou evilly hooked the corner of his right lip: "Qin Fengwan, have you taken the wrong medicine again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan Pinghou closed his eyes and said lightly: "Qin Fengwan, Benhou is injured and inhumane."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanping Hou fried hair: "Qin Fengwan...you beast¡ª¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615: Clearing the general ledger (one more)

    Chapter 615 Liquidation General Ledger (one more)


    In the backyard, Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng, who had witnessed the whole process of Xuanpinghou being dragged with the sacks, were almost speechless.


    Xiao Heng took a while to find a little of his own voice: "My mother...Is this amazing?"


    Princess Xinyang, of course, is not so vigorous anymore, but isn¡¯t that a Chinese medicine?


    "I guess, it is the effect of medicine." Gu Jiao whispered.


    In the previous life, they had a special drug training in the organization. She tried all the drugs and successfully passed them. Psychedelic One had never been involved.


    It is said that the drug is too powerful, and it is one of the three forbidden drugs in the organization.


    Xiao Heng squeezed a cold sweat: "Then this..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but Gu Jiao understood. Gu Jiao said, "One drop is effective."


    Xiao Heng''s cold sweat broke out again: "Then how much did my mother drink?"


    Gu Jiao stretched out her finger silently: "Two bottles."


    Xiao Heng heard the sound of the sky falling down, and he asked in a daze, "Then, should I worry about my mother or my father now?"


    Tonight is destined to be a restless night. In the evening, the sky changes suddenly, thunder and lightning are blowing, the wind is violent, and the rain is torrential all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Xinyang woke up in a burst of soreness. She had a pain in her head, her legs, and her whole body.


    She didn¡¯t notice it for a while, and she was still in the house on Zhuque Street, calling out in a daze, "Yujin."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt her throat hurt fiercely and her voice was hoarse.


    "Yu Jin."


    She called again.


    This time she was sure it was not an illusion, she was really tired and dumb.


    "Am I sick?"


    She slowly raised her sore arm, and let out a breath of pain. She planned to rub her forehead, but something was not right.


    She opened her eyes wide.


    Under me is¡ª¡ª


    Her face changed, and she rolled off her horrible body!


    She slammed the quilt over her body, and instinctively kicked the opponent with her foot twice!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Xuan Pinghou was kicked awake, and there was a magnetic whisper in his throat. The man''s voice was also a little hoarse, but unlike the hoarseness of a woman, he had a somewhat mature charm.


    Princess Xinyang can''t wait for her ears to be deaf immediately!


    It was not the place where she fell. She did not fall outside the bed, but fell on the inside of the bed.


    This bed is not big. Of course, it may be that the other person is too tall. Once she lay down, she would have to crawl over him if she wanted to get out of the bed.


    He doesn¡¯t even have a complete piece of clothing...nothing.


    Princess Xinyang glanced at her and felt suffocated, and she hurriedly covered her eyes with the quilt!


    She can''t wait for her eyes to go blind now!


    She can be calm and calm in everything, and it is very difficult to get along with men alone.


    Is Xuan Pinghou a man, or a thick-skinned man, he woke up after a brief period of dizziness.


    He looked at Princess Xinyang, who was tightly covering himself with a quilt, and his eyes were dangerously narrowed: "Qin Fengwan, what are you doing again?"


    "You, you get out of the way!" Princess Xinyang sat on the corner of the bed, covering her head with a quilt and said.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her with a dark face: "Qin Fengwan, what is your disgusting tone? Would you like Benhou to remind you, what did you do to Benhou yesterday, not right, yesterday plus last night? "


    Princess Xinyang began to have pictures in her mind.


    Her body gradually froze.


    Her quilt is only half covered, mainly covering her head, with her legs and feet still exposed.


    Xuan Pinghou looked at her and sneered, "Is it remembered? Qin Feng hasn''t seen you for many years. You know how to do it. You deliberately asked Yujin to give me medicine. If I don''t take it, you just grabbed it. Said that it was not an unpredictable attitude towards Ben Hou!"


    Neither of them are fools, and it is hard to tell that there is a problem with the two bottles of medicine.


    Credible Yang Princess did not intentionally!


    That was obviously the medicine Xiaojingkong gave her to treat leg cramps. How could it... be this kind of medicine?


    Now she wants to say that she doesn''t know that she is innocent, I am afraid this man will not believe it.


    After all, she didn''t do anything on weekdays, he already thought she had something to do with him, but what did she really do now... She simply jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xuanping Hou had such a look: "You can''t speak, right? You know you did it on purpose! How many medicines did you take wrong, this Hou almost lost half of his life."


    The face of Princess Xinyang flushed!


    Can you save yourself a little face as a big man?


    Princess Xinyang gave up talking with him about the medicine. She can''t be led by him, she wants to regain the initiative.


    She calmed down and said calmly, ¡°You, since you know that I took the wrong medicine, why didn¡¯t you push me away?¡±


    Xuanpinghou smiled coldly: "Qin Fengwan, would you like to see what you did to Benhou?"


    Princess Xinyang slowly pulled down the quilt on her head, revealing a pair of crying apricot eyes, and looked at Xuan Pinghou¡¯s upper body nervously.


    As a result, both hands of Xuan Pinghou were tightly tied to the head of the bed.


    Xinyang Princess: "...!!!"


    Unbelievable panic flashed through her eyes. Xuan Pinghou looked at her expression completely. He shook the rope in his hand and curled his lips mockingly: "I can''t see it, Qin Fengwan, you still have this hobby. ."


    Xinyang Princess wants to find a seam to get in!


    Where is she a good one? She, she was afraid that he would run away--


    But that is not her!


    She took the wrong medicine, she had no sense of reason, and she didn''t know what she was doing!


    "But you don''t...not have..." Princess Xinyang just wanted to divert the topic, and she hurriedly used her own excuses, but only halfway through the question, she saw plaster blocks all over the floor and lying on the plaster blocks. Of a hammer.


    Very good, saying that the possibility of him using internal force to shake off the plaster and share the same room with her also died.


    Princess Xinyang blushed, she swept at him and said: "You, if you are not that, I can''t..."


    Xuanping Hou said with eyebrows: "Qin Fengwan, I am not a eunuch."


    A word directly beat this road to death!


    Princess Xinyang bit her lips tightly.


    She still doesn''t give up, still feels that this incident must not be her fault.


    Suddenly some pictures flashed in her mind, she sat up straight, and said sternly: "Okay, even if it was my fault at the beginning, but...but isn''t you behind...?"


    Xuan Pinghou smiled at her, hehe said: "Then who made your skills bad? Almost knocked Benhou¡ª¡ª"


    Princess Xinyang is blown up!


    God, let someone sew his mouth on!


    ¡­¡­


    It was the next evening that Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng were called to Zhuque Street by Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang has returned to her house, washed, and dressed neatly, as if nothing had happened.


    But her aura is very cold.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng both felt their small necks chill.


    Xiao Heng took a step forward without a trace, blocking Gu Jiao behind him, and bearing the anger of his mother alone.


    Princess Xinyang was not angry: "Go out! I have something to say to her!"


    Xiao Heng certainly wouldn¡¯t leave Gu Jiao under the anger of Princess Xinyang. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not Jiaojiao¡¯s business, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Princess Xinyang said angrily: "Are you going out for me too!"


    She really wanted to find two little things to settle the bill, but not now.


    She has more important things.


    "Go." Gu Jiao whispered to Xiao Heng, "She can''t beat me."


    Xinyang Princess: "..."


    Xiao Heng said oh, and went out.


    Princess Xinyang is even more angry. She doesn''t know what she is angry about. In short, since what happened last night, she doesn''t see anyone pleasing to her eyes!


    "Bring the door!" Princess Xinyang scolded at the door.


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched and closed the door, my mother was so fierce.


    Princess Xinyang took a deep breath, suppressed the tumbling anger, and slowly said, "Do you have any avoidance medicine?"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Is it an afterthought?


    So... shocking?


    Don¡¯t you like children?


    Princess Xinyang likes children, but she has no confidence to be a mother again.


    "Let''s take a look." Gu Jiao put the small medicine box on the table, opened it and began to look for it.


    But where is there any afterthought?


    Full of dangdang are all Zuotai pills, Zuotailing, progesterone oral tablets, iron folic acid tablets...


    The ?? bottle also has a very cute baby portrait printed on it.


    Gu Jiao looked at the small medicine box with a word, are you kidding me?


    Princess Xinyang did not recognize the words above, but she also judged the effect from the pattern. She bit her silver teeth!


    Gu Jiao blinked innocently: "I want to say that I didn''t prepare this, do you believe it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616: County Lord Huguo (two shifts)

    Chapter 616 County Protector (two more)


    Princess Xinyang believes that she is a ghost!


    Princess Xinyang didn''t want to see these two little troublemakers, so they sent them back.


    She asked Yujin to find Doctor Song and open a bowl of avoiding soup.


    But on the other side, Chang Jing came back. He didn''t know something was wrong with Xuanpinghou. He first went back to the Hou Mansion and learned about Xuanpinghou''s whereabouts from Liu Guanshi.


    He performed his light work and came to Bishui Hutong. Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao were full. Xuan Pinghou, Huang Fuxian, and former Zhuang Yuheng all lived on the old Jijiu side.


    Chang Jing immediately found the breath of Xuan Pinghou.


    He jumped in through the window.


    The scene inside ?? caused him to draw out his sword in an instant, and he flashed to the bedside, blocking Xuan Pinghou behind him, watching the surrounding movement.


    Xuanping Hou shook his wrist tied to the head of the bed, and said, "No one, come over and untie this first."


    "Oh." Chang Jing picked a long sword and cut the rope. His sword was accurate and didn''t hurt Xuanping Hou any minute.


    He picked up the broken rope and looked at it, and said weirdly, "It''s an ordinary rope, why can''t you even make this one?"


    Xuan Pinghou raised his eyebrows and sighed: "You don''t understand."


    The body is hollowed out.


    Chang Jing frowned, his eyes swept across the mess and fell on Xuanpinghou¡¯s body full of "scars": "You were beaten by someone? Who did it? I''ll kill him!"


    This is too miserable!


    Chang Jing has been with Xuan Pinghou for so long and has never seen him hurt so terribly!


    Xuanping Hou took a look at Chang Jing, thinking that Chang Jing was still young, he waved his hand: "Forget it, it''s okay, don''t hold it. By the way, didn''t you go chasing Nangong? How about others?"


    Chang Jing''s face sank: "I didn''t catch it, let him run away."


    Xuanping Hou looked at him in surprise: "There are still people you can''t chase?"


    It''s not that Chang Jing''s martial arts is invincible in the world, but that Nangong Li is obviously not Chang Jing''s opponent, let alone broken an arm, how can he run even if he is injured?


    "Someone save him." Chang Jing hesitated for a moment, but said the truth, "It''s the guardian of the dark night gate."


    Xuanping Hou Yumei: "Is that the dark night gate where you stayed before?"


    "Ok."


    Chang Jing nodded.


    Xuanpinghou said: "Since it is a protector, it is normal for you to be unable to fight."


    I can play, but I didn¡¯t.


    Chang Jing muttered secretly in her heart.


    Xuan Pinghou didn¡¯t know much about the dark night gate. He had only heard that it was the most powerful and mysterious killer organization among the six nations. When he met Chang Jing, Chang Jing was being chased by the dark night gate people and accidentally fell on him. He fell asleep in his carriage.


    Xuan Pinghou thought that he would be chased by the people of Anyemen because he offended Anyemen. Chang Jing said that he was from Anyemen, but he didn''t want to return to Anyemen.


    Seeing that Chang Jing has some ability, he proposed to let Chang Jing follow him, but Chang Jing did not agree at first, and he found that Chang Jing likes to play marbles, so he practiced hard for many days, and finally succeeded in winning Chang Jing back home.


    Until now, Xuan Pinghou thought that Chang Jing was just a little traitor in the dark night gate.


    How did he know that he was actually the young master of the dark night gate?


    "But he won''t live long, I cut him several times." Chang Jing said.


    As if wanting to get back a little bit from the little misunderstanding that couldn''t beat the Dark Night Guardian.


    "Okay." Xuanping Hou smiled, looked at him and said, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Chang Jing shook his head.


    Xuanping Hou No.: "If there is nothing to do, please do it for me."


    Chang Jingjun''s face turned black. Is it too late to have something to do now?


    ¡­¡­


    After months of review and controversy, the imperial decree for rewarding people with merit has finally been drawn up.


    In the battle of the frontier fortress, Marshal Tang Yueshan, Marshal of the World Soldiers, had meritorious service.


    Gu Changqing, the first son of Ding''an Hou, took the lead and took the lead. He led the Gu Jiajun to annihilate the remnants of the previous dynasty, repelled the army of the State of Chen, and named the third-rank General Dingbei, rewarding silver.


    In addition, Gu Chengfeng, the second son of the Ding''an Houfu, was able to defend the city and was awarded the sixth rank of the captain of Yueqi, and rewarded 800 taels of silver.


    In addition, several generals who performed outstandingly in the battle have also been rewarded one by one.


    Doctor Tong and Dr. Song helped to quell the plague and gave them a plaque from Zhaoguo''s famous doctors, and rewarded five hundred taels of silver.


    The rest of the accompanying doctors also received their respective awards.


    Gu Jiao is no exception. She is not only the chief hero to put down the plague, but also an important warrior who defended the ancient city of Yue. Not to mention that she also destroyed the five thousand army of the previous dynasty with her own power.


    The emperor named her the lord of the county protector.


    Xuanping Hou and Xinyang Princess are also heroes who defended Zhaoguo. The emperor meant that either Xuanping Hou was entrusted as King Xuanping, or Xinyang Princess was promoted as Dingguo Princess.


    But not both.


    It depends on the choice of the husband and wife.


    In addition, Yuan Shoufu handed over the papers to the emperor, requesting that a minor assistant be established in the cabinet.


    "Oh?" In the imperial study room, the emperor looked at Yuan Shoufu in surprise, "Yuan Aiqing has been in the cabinet for so many years and has not thought of Li Shaofu, why is she suddenly thinking about it now?"


    Yuan Shoufu bowed his hand and said: "The old minister is getting older, and many things are beyond his ability. In addition, the affairs of Mr. Zhuang have a profound impact on the cabinet. The cabinet is turbulent, and his power and prestige are greatly weakened. The old minister hopes that someone can reinvigorate the cabinet. The land serves your majesty and the court of Zhaoguo."


    This can be regarded as the emperor¡¯s heart. The old man, Taifu Zhuang, caused half of the cabinet. The two second assistants were his people. Although he did not do bad things about the cabinet, the emperor did not worry about handing over the cabinet. In the hands of these two people.


    The emperor said: "Yuan Aiqing''s young assistant candidate is¡ª"


    Yuan Shoufu smiled: "The attendant at the Hanlin Academy, the Xingbu Shuling...Xiao Liulang."


    The key is Xiao Heng, how can I bring this status back to him?


    You can''t hold Xiao Liulang''s identity forever.


    The emperor pondered for a moment: "You let me consider one or two."


    "Yes." Yuan Shoufu responded. It is a matter of great importance, and careful consideration is also right.


    "That''s right." Just when Yuan Shoufu was about to retreat, the emperor stopped him, "I heard that the Yuan family is going to get married with Ding''an Houfu? Is there such a thing?"


    Yuan Shoufu said: "It''s true, Gu Changqing and Yuan Baolin, granddaughter of the old minister."


    The emperor was quite surprised, but after thinking about it, he found it appropriate: "Changqing and Baolin... are a match made in heaven."


    Mentioned this, Yuan Shoufu smiled helplessly: "Actually, the two children agreed."


    The misunderstanding that Yuan Baolin was not pregnant had long been resolved. To be honest, Yuan Shoufu felt that they had nothing to do with each other and did not have much enthusiasm for each other. He wondered if one of them was unhappy, Yuan Shoufu did not intend to force the two to get married. Suddenly they agreed one day together.


    It''s like a discussion, but Yuan Shoufu is not easy to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianjian¡¯s auspicious day was calculated, and it was on the ninth day of March.


    Gu Houye received the news that the Empress Dowager Zhuang would personally come to inspect the mansion. He got up before dawn, Haosheng tidied up, and waited neatly at the door of the new mansion.


    He is very excited.


    Because I want to see the Queen Mother.


    You should know that there are not many courts in his official position, let alone the queen dowager who sees power in the court.


    Where did he know that he had not only seen it, but had also ridiculed it.


    The second reason for his excitement is that he finally wants to see the mysterious owner of this mansion.


    This mansion was built according to the specifications of Princess Mansion. At first he thought it was built for Zhuang Yuexi, and later he thought it was built for Princess Ning''an who had returned from the frontier fortress.


    Ke Zhuang family was exiled, Princess Ning¡¯an is a fake, so who is the owner of this mansion?


    It will always be Huangfuxian, the little remnant, right?


    No, I didn¡¯t hear about Huangfuxian¡¯s return to Beijing in the early stage of construction.


    "Who on earth is it?"


    Master Gu Hou was so curious that there was a cat''s paw scratching in his heart.


    "Master Hou, Master Hou!" Huang Zhong rushed over, "The honor of the Queen Mother is here!"


    "Prepare to meet you!" Gu Houye straightened the black hat on his head, brushed his sleeves, and bowed down with the officials and attendants religiously.


    The honor guard of the queen mother stopped in front of the magnificent mansion.


    Gu Houye loudly said: "Welcome to the Queen Mother! The Queen Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Everyone followed and saluted: "Welcome to the Queen Mother! The Queen Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Duke Qin got out of the carriage first and opened the curtain for Queen Mother Zhuang.


    Queen Mother Zhuang got out of the carriage with a young girl in Tsing Yi.


    Gu Houye''s gaze fell on the girl''s cyan skirt and white embroidered shoes, and asked, is this the owner of the mansion?


    Sure enough, he is extraordinary, and he is more honorable than ordinary women when he walks.


    "Come and see your princess mansion." Queen Mother Zhuang said.


    "Okay." The girl responded.


    Master Gu Hou frowned.


    Wai Mao''s voice is a bit familiar?


    Gu Hou master boldly raised his head, glanced at the girl, and was shocked on the spot!


    How is this stinky girl!


    He looked at the Queen Mother again¡ª¡ª


    The next second, he knelt down with a plop--


    is not scared, it is scared.


    Isn¡¯t this the old lady in that girl¡¯s house?


    He had seen it in the country, and at that time he felt familiar, but he and the Queen Mother had met several times without seriousness, and he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    No one can recognize it!


    How could the queen mother... be an old lady who is a country foodie?


    Did he say anything disrespectful to the old lady...Uh no, the queen mother?


    It¡¯s over. I¡¯m so nervous that I can¡¯t remember it at all!


    Gu Houye¡¯s desire to die is gone, what did this girl do? How could you hide the Queen Mother in your own home? Why don''t you give him a word?


    Tell him he will die!


    I know cheating every day!


    Master Gu Hou covered his heart, he felt that he was about to get a heart attack.


    "This girl is here to overcome me...she is here to kill me..."


    Gu Houye felt that he was dead in all likelihood. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as if he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, the Queen Mother Zhuang didn''t even look at him, she took Gu Jiao into the house directly.


    Gu Houye: "..."


    "Like it?"


    In the pavilion, Queen Mother Zhuang asked Gu Jiao.


    "I like it." Gu Jiao said seriously.


    I really like it. There are houses built according to Bishui Hutong, and there are courtyards according to the medical hall. In addition, there are pavilions, pavilions, water corridors, and library pavilions, exercise rooms, and horse-riding and archery pastures.


    Queen Mother Zhuang said: "Bishui Hutong is going to be unable to live anymore. I will move in someday."


    "I..." Gu Jiao opened her mouth.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang had a panoramic view of her expression and asked: "What''s the matter? Reluctant?"


    Gu Jiao covered her heart.


    This is reluctant?


    When she left the village, Gu Jiao didn''t feel this way.


    She seems to...a little bit can perceive complex emotions that she could not perceive.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang handed over the deed to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, move again when you want to move.¡±


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    The two wandered around the house and took a carriage back.


    In the car, Gu Jiao''s heart suddenly twitched.


    She covered her heart, frowning her eyebrows.


    The Queen Mother realized her anomaly and asked worriedly: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao pointed to her heart: "It hurts."


    Queen Mother Zhuang asked weirdly: "How can it hurt if you don''t have a heart disease?"


    Gu Jiao pondered for a moment, her eyes condensed: "It''s not me, it''s Ayan."


    Gu Yan''s heart attack has occurred.


    It happened without warning. The Master was giving a lecture. Suddenly the students underneath shouted. The Master looked up and saw Gu Yan fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiaoshun rushed up immediately, took out the medicine in his purse and fed him to take it.


    Gu Yan¡¯s heart disease has not had a serious attack for half a year, and occasionally feels uncomfortable, and he eats a single one and immediately sees results.


    But this time... it doesn''t seem to work much anymore.


    Gu Jiao ran back to Bishui Hutong quickly.


    Yao is already crying.


    Gu Xiaoshun ran out from the hall: "Sister! Sister, you are back! Gu Yan, he--"


    Gu Jiao stared at her and said, "Where is he?"


    Gu Xiao hurriedly said: "In your house!"


    Gu Jiao entered the East Room.


    Gu Yan''s condition was very bad, and he suffered a cardiac arrest again.


    Everything seems to be back when the two met for the first time at the Hot Spring Villa, and he was like this too, and he might not be able to save it at any time.


    Gu Jiao took out epinephrine and saline from the small medicine box.


    One stitch down, two stitches down, three stitches down...


    After four full injections, Gu Yan resumed his heartbeat.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and seeing Gu Jiao, there seemed to be light in his hollow and dim eyes for an instant: "Sister."


    He had been crooked and called Jiaojiao by Xiao Jingkong, and only when he became weak to a certain degree would he regress.


    Gu Jiao took off her gloves and touched his forehead: "I am here."


    "You hug me," he said.


    Gu Jiao gently embraced him.


    Gu Yan breathed her breath, closed his eyes in peace, and said weakly: "You are here, I am not afraid. I am leaving. When I am leaving, you will accompany me. I want you to send me away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617: Dragon and phoenix fetus (one more)

    Chapter 617 Dragon and Phoenix Tire (one more)


    Gu Jiao''s heart was aching, she couldn''t tell whether it was her own feeling or Gu Yan''s pain. She is a person who lacks emotional perception, and many of her experiences of this world come from Gu Yan.


    She doesn¡¯t know if all fetuses are like this.


    If she and Gu Yan are compared to a tree, then her branch has been ironed, and it was Gu Yan who passed his feelings to her, allowing her to deeply realize that she is still alive and living in the sunshine with Gu Yan. under.


    This analogy may not be appropriate, but she knows that she and Gu Yan are inseparable, and they have the deepest bond in the world.


    Gu Jiao hugged Gu Yan tightly, and covered his hot forehead with one hand: "You won''t go, I want to keep you."


    Gu Yan fell asleep deeply in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Different from the time he was rescued back at the Hot Spring Villa, his situation this time was indeed terrible to a certain extent.


    Gu Yan must have surgery.


    However, this is not an ordinary surgical operation. It can be done by anesthesia, incision and opening, resolving the lesion, and suture. Gu Yan''s operation requires cardiopulmonary bypass.


    She has no extracorporeal circulation equipment, nor other medicines and equipment needed for surgery.


    Although the small medicine box continuously supplies the institute¡¯s medicines and medical consumables with energy, they are all very small things and will not exceed the size of its box.


    What''s more, taking care of Yan¡¯s current situation requires not only a set of extracorporeal circulation equipment, but also a complete operating room.


    Gu Jiao looked down at Gu Yan, who was sleeping in her arms. He was so weak that he couldn''t even lift up the little dull hair on his head. He dangled there.


    Gu Jiao took Gu Yan''s weak hand and said firmly again: "You won''t go, I won''t let you go."


    Being your sister, I haven¡¯t done enough yet.


    No one can take you away from me, neither can Hades.


    ...


    It seems that the operation on Gu Yan is impossible at present. She lacks equipment and operating room, but she does not want to give up.


    Gu Jiao hugged Gu Yan for a while, making sure that Gu Yan would not wake up for the time being. She gently put Gu Yan back on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him.


    She walked out of the east room and said to Gu Xiaoshun, who was waiting anxiously in the hall, "Xiaoshun, come here."


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun turned and walked towards Gu Jiao, "How is Gu Yan?"


    "I was saved temporarily." Gu Jiao said.


    There is not much emotional fluctuation on Gu Jiao''s face, but Gu Xiaoshun still feels the ice cold covering her.


    Gu Xiaoshun loves Gu Jiao. He is a child who doesn''t even care about his parents, and only his sister treats him well.


    "Sister." Thinking that Gu Jiao would be sad because of Gu Yan, his throat suddenly choked.


    Gu Jiao looked at him and asked, "I have something to ask you."


    When I heard that there was something serious, Gu Xiaoshun wiped away his tears and cheered up and said, "Sister, tell me!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "What strange behavior did Gu Yan do before the heart attack?"


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head: "Strange behavior?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, ¡°For example, who did you meet and what did you eat?¡±


    Gu Yan has been taking medicine, and his heart disease is well controlled. There is still a gap with normal people, but it will not happen suddenly.


    Gu Xiaoshun knows that Gu Yan has a heart disease, so he will take care of him very much in the academy, and he will also pay attention to him.


    He thought about it carefully: "I went to the academy with him, then went to class together, and studied together... When get out of class was over, he went to the cottage and came back... as if he was a little tired. He usually shouts tired, but it''s not true. Tired, I don¡¯t want to go to class anymore, I want to doze off on my stomach. I thought he was the same today. Who ever thought...he suddenly fell down on his stomach."


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    "what!"


    Gu Xiaoshun thought of something and suddenly said, "I remember! Gu Yan came back from the hut and said,''I came across someone who doesn''t have long eyes, it''s really bad luck!'' I asked him what was wrong, and he said nothing, and then he paid it back. I patted his clothes, as if he had fallen. But when I saw that he was okay, I didn''t ask any more questions."


    "Doesn''t have eyes?" Gu Jiao called the Guardian A and Guardian B again, "Are you following Gu Yan today? Do you know that he wrestled in the hut?"


    The two shook their heads.


    They are following Gu Yan, yes, but they won¡¯t even follow Gu Yan.


    The dark guard said: "We are guarding outside the courtyard of the cottage. If someone wants to deal with the little master, we can feel murderous."


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said: "The implication... Gu Yan was accidentally knocked down by someone? That person didn''t intentionally hurt and kill Gu Yan? But why did he get sick when he was knocked down? His body is not so weak anymore. It''s..."


    Gu Jiao always felt that something was wrong, so she turned back to the house, pulled off the quilt, and uncovered Gu Yan''s clothes.


    Shicai was not very obvious when she rescued Gu Yan. At this moment, the bruise appeared, and Gu Jiao saw that Gu Yan had an extra palm print on her chest.


    He was slapped!


    "We didn''t feel murderous." The Guardian looked at the palm print on Gu Yan in surprise.


    Dark Guard B nodded.


    To be honest, Gu Yan is almost like a bully in the academy now, even Gu Chenglin dare not provoke him, Gu Yan screams casually, and they can show up right away.


    If Gu Yan can''t call out, it must be a master, but the murderous intent of a master hand is too strong to escape their perception.


    Then there is only one possibility. This person did not come to kill Gu Yan. He just accidentally bumped into Gu Yan, and then slapped Gu Yan with his hand.


    "Sister, sister Nan is here!"


    Outside the east room, Gu Xiaoshun interrupted Gu Jiao''s thoughts.


    Today is the day when Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan went to Master Lu¡¯s home to learn art. Usually they don¡¯t go, and the dark guard will also go to give a letter, but today no one is here. Nan is worried that something has happened to someone. So I came to Bishui Hutong to take a look.


    Master Lu also came.


    "Master Lu, Master Nan." Gu Jiao went to the hall and greeted the two.


    Mr. Nan noticed the unusual atmosphere right from entering the yard. She glanced at Gu Xiaoshun, who secretly wiped her tears, and asked Gu Jiao: "What''s the matter? Why does Xiaoshun kid cry? Where''s Yan''er?"


    "Something happened and his heart attack has occurred."


    "is it serious?"


    "Somewhat serious."


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Jiao led Master Nan and Master Lu into the East Room.


    They knew about Gu Yan''s body and heart disease, but Gu Yan had hardly gotten sick since they got along for so long, and they were about to treat Gu Yan as a normal child.


    Now Gu Yan is pale and faintly lying on the bed, and the appearance of the possibility of dying at any time makes the two of them heartbroken.


    Master Lu was surprised: "Why is this all of a sudden? Yesterday was fine."


    "He was slapped." Gu Jiao said.


    "Who!" Nan Shiniang''s eyes were murderous.


    Gu Jiao shook her head and went to the bedside: ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one saw who it was, but a palm print was left, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even know that he was slapped.¡±


    "Palmprint?" Nan Shiniang walked over quickly, untied Gu Yan''s clothes, and when she fixed her eyes, her eyes sank, "Nine Cloud Palms?"


    "What is Nine Cloud Palm?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Nan Shiniang said in a deep voice: "Yan Guo¡¯s Nangong family¡¯s unique skills. The great thing about this kind of palm is that it¡¯s fine in the middle of the palm, but the veins and veins will gradually break afterwards. His palm controls the strength, and he didn¡¯t intend to use it. People were killed, just to vent their anger and teach Yan''er a lesson."


    Gu Jiao frowned: "Nan, Gong, home?"


    Is it Nangong Li?


    Nangong Li was severed by Chang Jing. He has been hiding in Tibet during this period. Could it be that he sneaked into the Qinghe Academy today?


    Nangong Li didn''t know Gu Yan, he should have just accidentally bumped into Gu Yan, suspecting that Gu Yan was in the way, so he slapped Gu Yan in anger.


    He seemed to be unintentional, but in reality he was extremely sinful.


    Gu Yan didn''t recruit him, and didn''t provoke him. He just accidentally bumped into... and if he didn''t know who bumped into whom, he could vent his anger on a weak scholar.


    Is he still a human!


    Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    Nangong Li, it''s better not you, otherwise...


    Mr. Nan was also angry, Gu Yan was just an innocent child, and which animal from the Nangong family was able to deal with him!


    "Why did the Nangong family come to Zhaoguo?" Master Lu asked Master Nan in a low voice.


    "How do I know!" Nan Shiniang said grimly.


    Master Lu choked and said nothing.


    He understood that Nan Xiang was not against him, and Nan Xiang was too angry.


    To be honest, he was also angry. No matter who did it in the Nangong family, this behavior was more hateful than purposeful revenge.


    This is simply disregarding human life and inhumane!


    Mr. Nan looked at the weak Gu Yan and closed her eyes anxiously.


    It''s okay to let her detoxify, but she can''t do anything to cure the disease.


    "Jiaojiao, can you cure Yan''er?" She looked at Gu Jiao expectantly.


    In fact, she also understands that this hope is very slim. If it can be cured, Gu Jiao will not look like this.


    "Let me think about it first." Gu Jiao went to the study.


    Mr. Nan did not dare to leave, she stayed in the East Room to guard Gu Yan.


    After nightfall, the family members returned to Bishui Hutong one after another, and then everyone knew about Gu Yan¡¯s worsening condition.


    Yao cried so badly.


    Even Gu Xiaobao, who never cried, had a small mouth aggrievedly, with crystal clear tears pouring in his big eyes.


    The Queen Mother Zhuang rushed over from the palace.


    She only had one request for Gu Yan, so it would be fine to live, but now this request seems to have become a luxury.


    She sat on the head of Gu Yan''s bed, and her whole person suddenly became much older.


    Huangfuxian and Xiao Jingkong also came to the east house.


    Not long after Huang Fuxian lived in Bishui Hutong, he thought he was just an outsider, but seeing Gu Yan unconsciously unconscious, he was also sad.


    Yi Guan Ba ??Ba Ba¡¯s small clear space stopped moving this time. He stood in front of the bed, looking at Gu Yan with his eyes wide open.


    The time when Gu Yan was bullied by Tang Ming had a severe attack, but the atmosphere at that time was not so dignified, as if everyone felt that Gu Yan was really fierce.


    The old Jijiu did not dare to say anything, and went to the stove to cook silently, while adding firewood to the stove, while silently weeping.


    "Old lady, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Ya''er asked with concern.


    Old Jijiu took his sleeve and wiped his eyes, and said: "The smoke, the smoke is too big."


    Xiao Heng was the last to arrive home. Liu Quan told him about Gu Yan¡¯s situation on the way to pick him up. He immediately put down his official duties and rushed back.


    The whole family felt sorry for Gu Yan, but he knew that Gu Jiao must be the most uncomfortable right now.


    She is both a elder sister and a doctor, and she does not allow Gu Yan to be cured by herself.


    Xiao Heng found Gu Jiao in the study.


    Gu Jiao was holding the charcoal pen and writing something on a piece of white paper.


    "Jiaojiao." Xiao Heng stepped into the house.


    After Gu Jiao''s writing gesture, she raised her eyes to look at him, and her voice contained a grievance that had never been revealed to outsiders: "Manggong."


    Xiao Heng''s heart aches fiercely.


    He walked around the desk, came to her, leaned over and looked at her calmly: "It''s okay, Ayan will be okay."


    Gu Jiao looked calm, picked up the paper on the table and handed it to him: "These are the equipment and medicines I listed. The ones enclosed with cinnabar are the ones I already have. I haven''t got the rest."


    Xiao Heng took the paper and looked at it. It was full of a piece of paper, and the cinnabar was less than one-tenth of it.


    She is strong.


    is so strong that it hurts.


    Xiao Heng stroked the top of her hair soothingly: "With the above things, can Ayan be saved?"


    "If you have all of them, I can operate on him, and I can complete the operation alone." She emphasized.


    Xiao Heng looked at the strange names above: "What are these?"


    Gu Jiao calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s the equipment needed for surgery, and I can¡¯t take out the medicine box.¡±


    "Is this... the picture you drew?" Xiao Heng looked at the pattern on the reverse side.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Xiao Heng pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "You wait."


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    He turned around and came to the bookshelf, took down a box, and took out a yellowed drawing from inside: "Look, see if this is it?"


    Gu Jiao took a look, her expression stopped.


    Isn¡¯t this a drawing of the operating room?


    "Where did it come from?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Heng said: "It was in the Yankong arithmetic book. I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t seem good to lose it. I took it out and put it aside."


    Yan''s state-owned operating room? Or is Yan Guo planning to build an operating room?


    The mathematics book and this picture of the operating room have basically made the case of a senior in Yanguo practical.


    Gu Jiao grasped the drawing in her hand, and a glimmer of hope suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart: "Yan has what I need!"


    Xiao Heng''s eyes darkened.


    Yan country, that is where he should never set foot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618: Extraordinary Tyrant (two more)

    Chapter 618 Extraordinary Tyrant (two more)


    Coming out of the study, Xiao Heng went to Xuan Pinghou¡¯s room next door.


    Xuan Pinghou did not need to re-cast the cast, but he still had to sit in a wheelchair.


    He had known about Gu Yan''s situation a long time ago. Although he didn''t understand the operating room, he also understood that if even Gu Jiao was helpless, then the only hope in the world that could cure Gu Yan was in Yan State.


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t know, no, if you have it, don''t give it."


    Without waiting for Xiao Heng to explain his intentions, Xuan Pinghou directly refused.


    Xiao Heng frowned and looked at him: "Do you know what I want to say?"


    Xuan Pinghou leaned on the back of the chair, looked at him lightly, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Who is the female slave of Yan Country who gave birth to you back then? Have you left any tokens? Can you give it to you if you have it?¡±


    Xiao Heng felt the crit from the soul.


    is a real father.


    "Why? Want to go to Yan Country?" Xuan Ping Hou looked casually, "Do you know that people from Yan Country want to kill you?"


    Xiao Heng certainly knows.


    But this is not the reason for him to shrink back.


    He said: ¡°Only Yan Guo has the things Jiaojiao needs. With those things, Gu Yan can be cured.¡±


    It turns out that the girl can be cured, but she lacks necessary items.


    "You wife is quite capable." Xuan Ping Hou Yu You Rongyan said.


    "Back then..." Xiao Heng seemed to be at a loss as to how to call her. After considering it for a moment, he asked, "That person really didn''t leave anything behind?"


    "No, she cleaned up her hair in order to cut off the connection with you." Xuan Pinghou said, realizing that this may be ambiguous, and then said, "It''s not what you mean, she is I''m afraid of dragging you down."


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you.


    Xiao Heng was silent.


    He didn''t doubt the woman''s feelings for him, otherwise he would rather kill Xiao Qing and leave the antidote to him.


    He sometimes wonders, what kind of woman it is that can kill even a newborn baby?


    Will she be a villain like the Nangong tribe who hurt Gu Yan?


    But even if she is, he has no right to accuse her, his life is fulfilled by her with all the evil.


    Xiao Heng finally failed to find a way to the country of Yan, but Gu Jiao thought of Gu Changqing, who said that she would go to the country of Yan to seek a doctor for her.


    Gu Changqing has almost lived in the underground martial arts field these days, refreshing his ranking every day, according to his desperate style of play, I am afraid that he is not far from squeezing into the top three.


    Once in the top three, they will be sent to Yan Country by the underground martial arts field for the next step of the competition. It is better known as competition, but it is actually a way for Yan Country to win over martial arts talents from all over the world.


    Gu Jiao called the Dark Guard and asked him to find Gu Changqing immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Guard is one step too late.


    The Dark Guard came back and reported to Gu Jiao: "The son is gone!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Where did you go?"


    The dark guard said: "I heard from the people of the Hou Mansion that the eldest son was asking to go to Jiangnan to find the **** bird for the Yuan family''s daughter as a betrothal gift."


    It is the custom of men in Zhaoguo to capture wild geese for their fianc¨¦es. The better the wild geese, the higher the sincerity.


    The sacred bird is not a wild goose, but a phoenix bird in rumors.


    Gu Jiao had seen phoenix birds'' albums, and felt that they looked like flamingos from previous lives.


    No one has seen this kind of bird in Zhaoguo, it is just a legend.


    Gu Changqing didn''t want to get married at all. He went out of Beijing to look for birds at this juncture, just to cover up the fact that he had sneaked into the country of Yan.


    "How long have you been walking?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Three days." The Dark Guard said.


    Gu Changqing said goodbye to Gu Jiao early, so strictly speaking, this is not a leave without saying goodbye.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao is still a little depressed.


    It¡¯s been three days, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up.


    Xiao Heng was also trying to get to the country of Yan. Xuan Pinghou had no clue, so he went to the residence of Princess Xinyang.


    I heard that Xiao Heng was going to the country of Yan. Princess Xinyang''s reaction was the same as that of Xuan Pinghou, that is, she did not agree.


    However, Xiao Heng is big after all, they can only give opinions, but they can''t make decisions for Xiao Heng.


    He insisted on going, and they had to do everything possible to help him.


    Princess Xinyang thought of Pharmacist Yan Guo in the underground martial arts field: "Yu Jin, you go and invite the pharmacist. If he doesn''t come, let Long Yi catch him too!"


    Yujin took Long Yi to go, but disappointingly, Yan Guo''s Pharmacist returned to Yan State with Gu Changqing and his party.


    It is inferred from this that it should be Yan Guo¡¯s pharmacist who personally brought Gu Changqing, a martial arts wizard, back to Yan.


    The young couple took turns bumping into the wall, and when they returned to the main room, they both sat blankly on their chairs and said nothing.


    Senior Nan came out of the East Room, and Shicai Gu Jiao prescribed some medicine for Gu Yan, and then Mother Nan fed him and drank it.


    Mr. Nan looked at the two people whose faces were not quite right, and vaguely guessed something, and said, "Isn''t it going well?"


    "Ms. Nan, is there any other way to go to Yan Country? Is it okay to smuggle?"


    "Smuggling?" Nan Shiniang was taken aback, "What is this?"


    "Probably means sneaking in."


    Mr. Nan shook her head without thinking about it: "This can''t work, it''s too dangerous. It''s difficult for you to smuggle by yourself, let alone Gu Yan, who is seriously ill."


    "Is there no way?"


    Mr. Nan opened her mouth.


    Master Lu came over in time and squeezed her hand, frowned and shook his head at her.


    Nan Shiniang said: "I want to save Yan''er."


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng looked at the two weirdly, not understanding the connection between this sentence and Gu Jiao¡¯s last sentence.


    Master Lu sighed helplessly, and said, ¡°But they don¡¯t have a guide. There is only one way you want to take them to Yan Kingdom, and give them the stamp of a slave.¡±


    The slaves of Yan Kingdom are not humans, they can only be counted as objects.


    "Senior Nan...is the Yan Country native?" Gu Jiao asked.


    She knew that Madam Nan was not easy, but she did not expect her to be so simple.


    Nan Shiniang said: "I am not from Yan Country, but I can go to Yan Country."


    That is either from Shangguo, or from some powerful force outside the six countries.


    Since Mrs. Nan didn''t point it out, neither Gu Jiao nor Xiao Heng broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    To put it plainly, who doesn¡¯t have any secrets yet?


    Senior Mother Nan sighed: "My husband is right. People without guides can''t enter the country of Yan. If I take you by force, I will only... turn you into slaves."


    Slaves are very lowly in the country of Yan, and once they are looked upon by people of high authority, they can be taken by force at any time.


    So it makes sense for Master Lu to stop her.


    It was her impulse just now, thinking that Gu Yan would go to Yan Kingdom, but forgot that if Gu Yan became a slave, he would not be eligible to enter the medical hall for treatment.


    "Jiaojiao, I am afraid."


    Xiao Jingkong hugged a small pillow and walked out of Westinghouse in a daze.


    He fell asleep and woke up again from nightmares.


    Gu Jiao took his little hand and brought him over: "Don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Jingkong yawned and lay in Gu Jiao''s arms: "What were you talking about just now?"


    "Talk about Lu Yin." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Heng handed over a piece of clothing, and Gu Jiao took it and wrapped it around Xiao Jingkong.


    "What is a guide?" he asked vaguely.


    "It''s a kind of document that allows you to go to other places. When we first came to the capital, we had a guide. Did you forget?"


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong sat on Gu Jiao''s lap, with her small head leaning into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Since Gu Yan¡¯s affairs had dealt a big blow to the little guy, Xiao Heng resisted the urge to pull him out of Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Thinking of something, Xiao Heng suddenly said: "Jingkong, do you have a way to the country of Yan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Master Nan and Master Lu were both stunned.


    What''s the question? How can a child be guided by Yan Guo Lu?


    Gu Jiao blinked.


    Yes, I almost forgot that this little guy is a little local tyrant.


    He even has Liang Guo¡¯s house deed!


    Xiao Jingkong rubbed his distressed eyes, thought about it, and shook his head: "No."


    Xiao Heng said sternly: "Is it true or not? Do you think about it again?"


    Xiao Jingkong was about to fall asleep in Gu Jiao''s arms, and he whispered: "No...I didn''t have a way to the country of Yan...Master didn''t give it to me."


    Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao sighed together.


    "Only that thing." Xiaojingkong mumbled.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes moved: "What is it?"


    "That...that..." Xiaojingkong was drooling, trying to open her eyes to stay awake, but it''s really hard not to fall asleep in Jiaojiao''s arms, "Box...Box..."


    "What did he say?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Gu Jiao listened, and after a while, she said to Xiao Heng, "It seems to be talking about a box...Last time Gu Changqing returned to Beijing, he brought a box to Small Clearance! It is so big, with a lotus flower engraved on it."


    Xiao Heng entered the Westinghouse and pulled out a small lotus box from the pile of tatters in the small clear space.


    "Is it this?" Gu Jiao took the box and asked Xiao Jingkong.


    Small headroom is really dying, and his eyelids are so painful from fighting.


    "Hmm..." He nodded in confusion.


    "Can I open it for a look?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Send and give to Jiaojiao." The person is half asleep and half awake, but still remember that as long as Jiaojiao sees it, it is all Jiaojiao, and he is also Jiaojiao.


    Gu Jiao handed the box to Xiao Heng, motioning him to open it.


    After Xiao Heng opened, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Mr. Nan even shook her body, seriously suspecting that she was dreaming.


    What kind of mountain is this little monk adopted?


    For Mao will have the admission essays of the Royal Academy of Yan Kingdom!


    Tianqiong Academy, one of the four hundred-year-old academies of the Yan Kingdom, is known as a well-deserved royal academy due to three queens and two monarchs.


    Four men in the family, a total of four admission essays.


    Mr. Nan is crazy, did you open Tianqiong Academy?


    Gu Jiao has been surprised a lot, but she quickly calmed down. She asked the little guy in her arms: "Jingkong, you have this, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Jingkong was almost asleep, and he muttered in a dream: "I...I don''t want to go to school...Don''t don''t..."


    It seems that the gift of that time was not given by the abbot, but by Xiao Jingkong¡¯s master.


    Gu Jiao became more and more curious about the old white-bearded monk. She really wanted to visit his old man if she had a chance.


    Tianqiong Academy''s essays are the best way to guide them. With it, their plan to go to Yan Kingdom is considered to be more than half a success.


    Gu Jiao was packing her things in the East Room. Xiao Heng pushed the door and walked in. He held his admission essay in his hand, with his name written on it: "I looked for it, but you were not found."


    Gu Jiao is a woman who has never studied before. The master who wanted to come to Jingkong knew about this situation, so she didn''t prepare for her.


    Gu Jiao stopped packing things and poured him a cup of hot tea: "Drink some tea."


    Xiao Heng took two sips, and his stomach was warm and warm: "But I asked Nan Shi Niang about it, and Nan Shi Niang said that I can take my wife with me."


    Gu Jiao continued to fold her clothes, but she suddenly said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Xiao Heng was taken aback, and the action of drinking tea stopped: "Aren''t you going?"


    Gu Jiao turned around and looked at him calmly: "I''m going, but you don''t need to take me there."


    Xiao Heng frowned incomprehensibly: "Then what are you going to¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Heng''s head suddenly felt dizzy, the cup in his hand fell, and the person fell down.


    Gu Jiao held the cup firmly with one hand, and hugged him firmly with the other.


    Xiao Heng glanced at her vaguely: "You..."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go to Yan Country, so I decided¡ª" Gu Jiao put down the tea cup, took the paperwork in his hand, "Go by yourself."


    Xiao Heng is weak and gritted his teeth, Gu, Jiao!


    Xiao Heng fainted completely in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao''s medicine was applied fiercely. Three days after Xiao Heng woke up, he saw a small dumpling in the prison uniform squatting on the floor next to the bed and drawing circles.


    "Uh..." Xiao Heng struggled to sit up.


    Hearing the movement, Xiao Tuanzi raised his head quietly, dropped the branch in his hand, and looked at him with a grieving expression: "Are you finally awake?"


    Xiao Heng looked at the small clearance, then at the door: "Where is Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Jingkong stomped and snorted: "Go! I blame you! I didn''t leave Jiaojiao! I was also left by Jiaojiao because I wanted to take care of you!"


    Jiaojiao, you don¡¯t want to bring you, okay?


    You are a child who is in the way, and Gu Jiao has to take care of the sickness. Where can I take care of you?


    Xiao Heng''s conscience utterly failed to tell the cruel truth.


    In addition, he felt that Gu Jiao might still want to avenge Gu Yan, so she can''t take clearance, it''s too dangerous.


    "Did she take Gu Yan to go alone?" Xiao Heng actually wanted to ask Nan Shiniang if she went with him.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and said sourly according to what he understood: ¡°Brother Xiaoshun is going too!¡±


    what!


    Take Gu Xiaoshun without him!


    He is really angry!


    "You, do you want to find Jiaojiao?" Xiao Jingkong asked with her lips pouted.


    Xiao Heng''s anger was stagnant upon hearing the words, "What do you mean? Oh, you also have enrollment documents, but apart from husband and wife, only blood relatives can go.


    Little Clearance raised her chest: "As long as you promise to take me, I can let you go."


    Xiao Heng looked unbelieving.


    Xiao Jingkong asked: "Can you answer?"


    Xiao Heng glanced suspiciously at him: "Okay, I agree."


    Small clearance is not easy to fool: "You have to swear, if you lie to me, let Jiaojiao find me a new brother-in-law in Yan Country!"


    Little things, too poisonous!


    The temptation to go to Gu Jiao was too great, Xiao Heng still followed him first.


    Xiao Jingkong ran to the box with a da, da da, and shoveled out a bunch of his own small tatters. Finally, he took out a small box inlaid with gold and handed it to Xiao Heng: "Oh."


    Xiao Heng opened the small box and saw that it was another entry essay from Yan Kingdom.


    Unlucky for him for so long, finally there is a transfer time!


    Xiao Heng''s eyes lighted up, and he could read his face sinking slightly behind him.


    I saw the writing in black and white on the document-Canglan Girls'' College.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619: Gu Yan wakes up (one more)

    Chapter 619 Gu Yan wakes up (one more)


    This enrollment essay also guessed with toes that it was for Gu Jiao.


    "Why didn''t you get Jiaojiao''s admission papers earlier?"


    If it were not for the little monk who was only five years old, he would almost suspect that this guy was deliberate!


    Xiaojingkong wronged: "You guys didn¡¯t ask!"


    "That''s not..." Are you asleep? Xiao Heng became more and more angry, "Why don''t you put Jiaojiao''s papers with ours?"


    Xiao Jingkong said frankly: "Of course, Jiaojiao things can''t be put together with you guys!"


    Xiao Heng sarcastically said: "Heh, it seems that you are not yourself."


    Small headroom looked confused.


    Uh...it seems to have slandered myself...


    Xiao Heng looked at the enrollment essay with beautiful handwriting. At the end, there was a shy and lovely little pink lotus woven with silk yarn. His whole person was not good!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan State is to the west of Zhao State, with a Yanshui River in between.


    Gu Jiao took the admission documents of several people and the customs clearance route given by her aunt to lead the chartered boat out of the border of Zhaoguo.


    A total of five people were on this trip. In addition to her, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, Nan Shiniang and Lu Shifu were also accompanying them.


    Gu Jiao still didn''t ask much about the origin of the two people''s identities, but there was one thing that Gu Jiao understood very well that the two had traveled far and wide for Gu Yan.


    "Okay, let''s eat something, it''s time to go ashore in half an hour." Nan Shiniang said.


    They rented a big awning boat, with bed boards, tables and chairs in the awning, and the curtains down like a small wing. At this time, except for Master Lu who was observing the situation outside, the other four people were in the awning.


    It is worth mentioning that since they played the capital of Zhaoguo, Shiniang Nan and Master Lu no longer speak Zhaoguo dialect. They all communicated with each other in Yanguo dialect and with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao''s sister and brother have been confused since the beginning, but nowadays simple communication is basically no problem.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao replied in Yanguo dialect, "I''m done with the jerky, and there are some snacks left. Let''s fill up my stomach first. Xiao Shun!"


    "Hey, sister!" Gu Xiaoshun said.


    "Speak Yan Guo dialect." Nan Shi Niang reminded.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head: "Oh, I got it."


    Gu Jiao opened the food box and asked Gu Xiaoshun to take a pack of dim sum to Master Lu.


    Then she put the rest on a large plate and put it on the table.


    She looked at Gu Yan who was leaning on her back, and asked, "How do you feel? Are you seasick?"


    Gu Yan shook his head slightly, and his pale lips moved slightly: "Not dizzy."


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and touched his forehead.


    Gu Yan woke up in the carriage the next night after he was rescued last time, but in the end, his body was not as good as before, and he was always weak and extremely weak.


    When Gu Jiao sees Gu Yan like this, she thinks of Nangong Li who vented his anger on him and slapped him.


    Yes, after learning about the other''s appearance and figure from Gu Yan''s mouth, Gu Jiao can already be sure that the frantic man is Nangong Li.


    Gu Yan just accidentally hit him, and he vented his anger and beat Gu Yan to serious injuries.


    He didn¡¯t know if Gu Yan would lie down at home for half a month even if he had no heart disease?


    Not to mention that he himself suddenly sneaked into the academy, which made Gu Yan hit him.


    Why is this person so unreasonable?


    Also, if you are reasonable, you won¡¯t be able to stab Zhaoguo secretly.


    Gu Jiao fed Gu Yan a piece of snack, and when he took the second piece, Gu Yan turned his face and refused.


    "Drink some water." Gu Jiao didn''t force him to eat.


    Gu Yan drank two sips of warm water and fell asleep leaning on Gu Jiao¡¯s back.


    There is still a section of road that must be walked on foot after landing.


    Gu Jiao carried Gu Yan off the boat.


    Mr. Nan led the way, Master Lu and Gu Xiaoshun took their luggage and weapons to keep up.


    Gu Yan lay on her sister¡¯s back and said weakly, "I will go by myself."


    Gu Jiaobu is very determined: "No, I will carry you."


    I am not tired.


    As long as you are carrying you, you won¡¯t be tired no matter how far you are.


    When the scorching sun was in the sky, Gu Jiao wore a young Tsing Yi, and walked sweating with Gu Yan on her back. On the way, Nan Shiniang tried to help her several times, but she refused.


    There are a large number of people at the entry checkpoint, but the reputation of Tianqiong Academy is too great. When I saw the pile of ink and blue admission documents, the attitude of the officials changed, and they directly went through the formalities for them and sent them to the territory of Yan. The way to go.


    The group of people successfully set foot on the territory of Yan State.


    The customs of ??Yan country are very different from those of Zhao country, but a few people along the way are busy taking care of Gu Yan and have no time to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    After another month of fatigue, I finally arrived at the last post near Shengdu in the evening of a thin western mountain.


    Shengdu, the capital of Yan State.


    Gu Jiao and her group used two carriages. On weekdays, Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun and Master Lu took turns to drive the carriages.


    After arriving at the inn, Gu Jiao jumped from the carriage.


    Senior Nan opened the curtain and got out of the carriage with the help of Master Lu.


    They had been on the road for two full months. At this time, it was the fifth month of the lunar calendar. The weather was hot, and the bodies of several people were soaked. Even the weakened Gu Yan was sweating a lot in the carriage.


    Mr. Nan wiped her sweat, she said to Gu Jiao: "Sit down for a while, and I will book the guest room."


    "I''m not tired." Gu Jiao said.


    "You child." Sister Nan looked at her sweating profusely, took out a clean veil and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck.


    Gu Xiaoshun called the guy at the inn, gave the horse to them to feed, and went to the lobby to ask for three rooms.


    Yan country¡¯s post stations are generally larger than those of Zhao country, and the guest rooms are more exquisite. Of course, the price is more expensive.


    The currency of the country of Yan is also mainly composed of silver and knife coins. Knife coins are actually copper coins, but they are made into the shape of a knife and engraved with the emblem of the country of Yan.


    The value of a dollar is approximately equal to three copper plates.


    In Zhao country, a steamed bun is a copper plate, in Yan country, a steamed bun is a dollar coin.


    It can be seen that the price of Yan Country is higher than that of Zhao Country.


    There are no transnational banks in the six countries. Fortunately, gold and silver can be circulated everywhere. After entering the country of Yan, they exchanged several boxes of gold with silver notes and deposited them in the largest bank of the country. The silver was also exchanged for Yan. The official bank of the country.


    A large fee is not mentioned.


    Gu Jiao puts Gu Yan on his back in the wing room on the second floor. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun share a room, Nan Shiniang and Master Lu share a room, and Gu Jiao is alone.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s room is in the middle.


    Supper is placed in the rooms of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    The dishes of Yanguo are different from those of Zhaoguo, and they are not spicy.


    Many people are not picky eaters. Gu Yan is a picky eater, but he is so sick now that he dare not give it to him if he has spicy food.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Nan said: ¡°You can go to Shengdu tomorrow. You should report to the college first. Xiaoshun and his foster father and I will find a suitable place nearby.¡±


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    Mr. Nan said again: "I will rest early tonight."


    Several people returned to their houses after eating.


    Gu Jiao would check Gu Yan once every night at the time of Hai, and she simply went down to check the carriages and horses before the hour arrived.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t check it. One of their carriages was overworked, and the wheels and the bottom of the carriage were faintly cracked.


    She went to the lobby and asked Yi Cheng to buy a new carriage.


    Yi Cheng said: "Young Master Xiao is very lucky, we happen to have the last carriage at the station!"


    Gu Jiao is dressed as a teenager, and she speaks with a little youthful voice that she learned from Gu Chengfeng.


    But her appearance has not changed, and there is still a red birthmark on her left cheek.


    The reason why ??Yicheng doesn¡¯t judge people by appearance is also due to her student status in the Tianqi Academy.


    "I have work." Gu Jiao said.


    "A total of two taels of silver." Yi Cheng said.


    Gu Jiao took out two or two pieces of silver from her purse.


    Yi Cheng was about to accept it, suddenly there was a rush of horseshoes outside the door, and a magnificent carriage stopped at the door of the post.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and a girl wearing a pink veil leaped out of the car lightly.


    When ??Yicheng saw the outfits of the guards, he uttered an expression of excitement.


    The pink-clothed girl took a whip and walked in briskly. Without looking at others, she said to the post, "Give me a carriage! With two good horses!"


    "This..." Yi Cheng looked at Gu Jiao awkwardly, and silently retracted the hand that was stretched out to receive the silver.


    "What are you rubbing against?" the pink girl asked.


    Yi Cheng pointed at Gu Jiao uneasily, and said, "The last...a carriage...this little boy...also wants it."


    The girl in pink turned her head to look at Gu Jiao. Seeing that the other party was a disabled young man, she couldn''t help but feel a bit more contemptuous: "Let me! I will compensate you!"


    Gu Yan¡¯s life counts down every day. What Gu Jiao wants is not silver, but to enter Shengdu''s operating room as soon as possible to find Gu Yan''s treatment.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "No."


    After all, she put the silver on the desk of the post house forcefully.


    The pink girl hummed with her arms akimbo: "Don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    Yi Cheng whispered to Gu Jiao: "Xiao and Young Master Xiao, they are from the Su family...this must be the daughter of the Su family...you...or you...let her..."


    Although the student status of Tianqiong Academy is noble, the Su family is the ninth-ranked Zanying family in the Yan Dynasty. It has a pivotal position in Shengdu, and it is not something that anyone can afford.


    "I said, don''t let me."


    "You!" the pink girl hummed, "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!"


    Gu Jiao said without fear: "If you dare to hit me, I will hit you."


    The girl in powder coat snapped a whip and shook her whip, and the post Cheng was so scared that she changed her color and hugged her head and squatted down!


    However, the whip didn''t even touch a strand of Gu Jiao''s hair, so Gu Jiao grabbed it easily.


    The girl in powder coat was startled, as if she didn''t expect this shameful appearance...No, it should be said that the young man with a face is so powerful that she caught her whip!


    She tried to pull the whip back, but she couldn''t move it.


    She gritted her teeth: "You...you let go!"


    Gu Jiao let go.


    She didn''t expect Gu Jiao to let go so quickly. She was pulling back, and suddenly she fell to the ground with a loud butt, the pain made her face pale, and the whip flew out.


    She was so angry, she grabbed the whip and got up, calling Gu Jiao again.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly there was a man''s low voice from the carriage.


    The pink girl''s hands are stagnant.


    "Come back." The man on the carriage said, his voice was not loud, but his tone could not be rejected.


    The girl in pink glared at Gu Jiao unwillingly: "You wait for me, I remember you! Don''t tell me to see you in the future, otherwise I will see you once and beat you once!"


    Gu Jiao ignored her threats and asked Yi Cheng to take her to fetch the last carriage.


    After finishing the work, Gu Jiao was about to go upstairs, when suddenly on the other side of the lobby, a young man dressed as a scholar waved at her.


    "Xiongtai! Yes! It''s here!"


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look: "You call me?"


    The young man nodded like garlic, seeing that Gu Jiao didn''t mean to come, he simply stood up and walked towards Gu Jiao.


    The two were standing at the top of the stairs, when guests were coming down, they both gave way to the side.


    The young man arched his hands at Gu Jiao, and said with a little excitement: "Under the surname Zhong, the famous name, the word and the ring, if Xiongtai doesn''t dislike it, it''s okay to call me the bell and ring."


    The home of Zhongming Dingshi, this name is really interesting.


    Gu Jiao said, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Zhong Ding said: "Ah, I came behind you. I saw you take out the paperwork from Tianqiong Academy. You are also a student of Tianqiong Academy."


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "So are you?"


    "I am!" Zhong Ding said excitedly, then as if afraid that Gu Jiao would not believe him, he hurriedly took out his enrollment essays from his arms, "I am a native of Zhao, you are..."


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Zhaoguo people."


    Zhong Ding''s eyes flashed a trace of astonishment, he wanted to say something, he stopped talking, smiled, and asked: "Is it the first time to come to the country of Yan? Can I ask the name of Xiongtai?"


    "Xiao Liulang." Gu Jiao said.


    Zhong Ding smiled: "Liu Lang, this name is good and catchy."


    Tian was chatted to death.


    Gu Jiao went upstairs.


    "Hey¡ª" Zhong Ding hesitated when she saw her leaving again. He still mustered the courage to express his amazement, "You are not a Chinese, how dare you provoke that girl? You didn''t see that she was Su. Family? If it wasn''t for the one in the carriage to stop him in time, you would be miserable now."


    "Are you finished?"


    "Huh? Huh."


    Then Gu Jiao went upstairs.


    Zhong Ding: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620: Tianqiong Academy (two more)

    Chapter 620 Tianqi Academy (two more)


    Gu Jiao went upstairs and returned to her guest room.


    This episode did not affect Gu Jiao. While waiting for Hai, she measured her blood pressure for Gu Yan, and the value did not deteriorate much.


    After ??, she stopped.


    Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened at the station in the middle of the night-a group of thieves actually came.


    They met many thieves along the way, even the horse bandits and bandits did not know how many they encountered. Gu Jiao was not surprised, as long as she didn''t commit the crime, she didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Yicheng¡¯s guard had two brushes. The thief had tried to hide his breath and was still noticed by them, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Thieves have the upper hand in number, but there are not only official guards in the post, but some guests also brought their own guards. They discovered that they had been stolen and hurried to catch the thief.


    After going back and forth, the thief was completely angered and started to set fire and take hostages.


    They rushed into the quiet wing, because generally those who made such a big noise hadn''t come out, either fell asleep, or were too scared to come out, no matter which kind of hostages were the best candidates.


    A thief rushed towards the house of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun with a big knife, but before reaching the door, he was kicked out by Gu Jiao who suddenly flashed over!


    "what--"


    The thief screamed and ran into the pillar behind him and fainted on the spot.


    Mr. Nan also felt that someone was about to attack Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun and opened the door to her room.


    It is not surprising to see that the person has been resolved by Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said to her: "Senior Nan, go back to sleep, I will guard."


    A group of little thieves, with Gu Jiao''s strength really enough to deal with, Nan Shimao returned to the house.


    Fierce fighting in the yard, this group of thieves unexpectedly still have their party ambush outside the station, about to hear the movement, dozens of people rushed in fiercely.


    The post is down here.


    Seeing that they had stolen money, they started stealing horses!


    Gu Jiao can¡¯t let them succeed, otherwise what will Shengdu take tomorrow?


    Gu Jiao supported the railing with one hand, jumped down from the second floor, and kicked a horse thief away!


    She didn''t go to join the battle in the yard, she just guarded the stables with peace of mind, came one to fight one, and two to fight a pair.


    In the end, the thieves in the yard were not persuaded by a group of people, but all the thieves who were assigned to the stable became dried shrimps.


    As a group of people confronted Gu Jiao with a knife, a young girl upstairs ran out of her room.


    "Four brothers!"


    She ran towards the other wing.


    What she didn''t notice was that a thief happened to be standing behind her. The thief planned to return without success, but suddenly there came such a luxuriously dressed lady, it was a pity to let it go.


    This girl is not someone else, she is the daughter of the Su family who had previously robbed Gu Jiao of the carriage in the lobby.


    Sure enough, it was a paper tiger. Everyone touched her behind her, but she didn''t notice it.


    The clutches of the thief caught the girl¡¯s neck.


    Gu Jiao swept to the ground, raised her toe, and provoked a short knife dropped by a thief, and then turned around, raised her foot and kicked the hilt of the short knife, and slammed the dagger towards the second floor!


    I saw the short knife stab the thief¡¯s shoulder violently. The thief hit the wall with great force, and was bounced back by the force. He fell out of the second floor and fell heavily into the lobby on the first floor.


    Everything only happened between the lightning and the fire. The daughters of the Su family were unaware of it, but the thieves who confronted Gu Jiao were all dumbfounded.


    What kind of skill is this!


    "Four brothers!"


    The daughter of the Su family came to a wing room, Gu Jiao looked at it, and it turned out to be the wing room next to her.


    The door of the wing opened, and a slender jade-like hand came out and caught the Su family daughter who had tripped on the threshold and almost fell.


    It was dark at night, but that hand looked as good as a finely carved jade.


    A man''s hands look good, which is too much.


    "Hey." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, but she couldn''t take her gaze back for a while.


    A thief took the opportunity to swing a knife at her.


    Gu Jiao kept staring at that hand, and thrust her backhand into the thief¡¯s chest.


    The thief looked at himself stabbed in disbelief: "..."


    Is this okay? !


    The thieves in the yard were eventually captured.


    "Oops! Forgot the stable!" said a guard at the station.


    Yi Cheng hurriedly led his hands down to the stable, only to see a bunch of horse thieves with blue noses and swollen faces **** with their own five flowers, kneeling on the ground with a veil, as if hurriedly taking us away.


    Everyone: "..."


    The following day, the weather was fine and fine.


    Gu Jiao carried Gu Yan into the carriage.


    Gu Xiaoshun drove the car, Master Lu drove another car.


    Gu Jiao didn''t pay much attention to the movement of the Su brothers and sisters, so she let down the curtain and let Gu Xiaoshun set off.


    The road went smoothly, and after about half an hour they entered the city of Yan.


    Rao is Gu Jiao, a person who is not very cold about the human landscape, and can clearly feel the breath of a powerful capital city. There are rows of shops on both sides of the street, and the center of the road is full of people, and there is a continuous flow of traffic.


    Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s mouth was too shocked to close: "Wow, sister, the streets of Shengdu are too wide! How many carriages can you walk in parallel!"


    Senior Nan¡¯s carriage was parallel to theirs. When she heard Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s words, she opened the curtain and said with a smile: "This is only the outer city. Entering the inner city, the streets will be wider."


    "What is the inner city? What is the outer city?" Gu Xiaoshun asked inexplicably.


    Nan Shi Niang patiently explained: "Yan Guosheng is divided into inner and outer cities. Most of the people living in the outer city are merchants and ordinary people, while the inner city is mostly high-ranking officials."


    Gu Xiaoshun said again: "Then is the academy we are going to be in the inner city or the outer city?"


    "Outer city." Nan Shiniang said.


    Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t understand again: ¡°But aren¡¯t there many family princes who come to the academy? Why don¡¯t you build the academy in the inner city?¡±


    "The land in the outer city is cheap." Gu Jiao said.


    Mr. Nan smiled: "That''s right."


    Gu Xiaoshun was stunned: "Ah. Then there is a chance to enter the inner city and see."


    Nan Shiniang did not say that the inner city is not so easy to enter, even if there are documents from the Tianqi Academy.


    Yan Guosheng has three solid walls, the first is the outer city wall, the second is the inner city wall, and the third is the palace wall of the palace.


    Yan country is definitely a more classy place than Zhao country. It is easier for people from the inner city to get out, but it is much more difficult for people from the outer city to get in.


    Senior Nan has lived in Yan State for many years and has never entered the inner city once.


    Although Tianqiong Academy is located in the outer city, it is not far from the inner city. It is a prime location in the outer city.


    After driving for more than half an hour, several people finally arrived at the back door of Tianqiong Academy.


    Mr. Nan said apologetically: "I haven''t been here for so many years, I almost can''t remember the way."


    She wanted to lead the way to the front door, but she took the wrong one.


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage: "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go through the back door."


    Nan Shiniang said: "Let¡¯s take Yan''er to find the house first, and come here to pick you up later."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Tianqiong Academy had someone who took special care of the carriage. Gu Jiao walked over and showed her and Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s admission documents, and then took out the Zhaoguo household registration of Xiao Liulang and Gu Xiaoshun. After verifying their identities, the servant handed Gu Jiao a pair. brand.


    "Use this to fetch the carriage later."


    As he said, he looked up and down Gu Jiao.


    is mainly to look at the birthmark on her face.


    Gu Jiaohun didn''t care, and asked where the report was.


    Get off the human road: "In Qingzhengtang, you go straight and you will see it when you turn east at the fork in the road."


    Gu Jiao took Gu Xiaoshun to Qingzhengtang to report.


    There are actually quite a few people reporting today, from all countries, so this is an international institution of higher learning.


    Lined up for a while and it was Gu Jiao''s turn. Gu Jiao handed over the paperwork and household registration of herself and Gu Xiaoshun.


    They need to understand the language of Yan when they come to study in the country of Yan, and the master who teaches in the country of Yan does not need to understand the language of Zhao.


    Therefore, there are two household registrations. When the master sees that he is from Zhaoguo, his eyes are a little bit more contemptuous. If you look at Gu Jiao''s face, it becomes even more impatient.


    He just received a few students from Jin and Liang Guo, and he was extremely enthusiastic. Gu Xiaoshun thought that he was particularly good. Seeing his face change at the speed of light, he curled his lips in disappointment.


    But when the master saw the name on the household register, his eyes paused slightly: "Which is Xiao Liulang?"


    "I am." Gu Jiao said.


    "How old are you?"


    "Nineteen."


    "You look at only fifteen or six."


    It is true that there is only 16 Gu Jiao: "...I have a tender face."


    Master: "..."


    The master gave Gu Jiao a deep look, her lips moved, not knowing what was going on.


    He picked up the seal and stamped the household registration and documents, and then he accepted the document, returned the household registration to Gu Jiao, and took out another document for Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun to fill in the signature and deposit. .


    This process inexplicably gave Gu Jiao the illusion of a previous university report.


    After filling in, it is to hand in the money for repairing.


    "One person, twenty taels a month." The Master said casually.


    Gu Xiaoshun stared, grabbing money! Twenty two!


    "Accommodation for ten taels." The master said again, "a month."


    Gu Xiaoshun petrified in situ.


    I can¡¯t pay thirty taels in one year of studying in Zhaoguo!


    In addition, she also brought Gu Yan''s paperwork and household registration, but Gu Yan was sick, so she took sick leave.


    Master said lightly: "Thirty taels."


    You have to pay for sick leave!


    Gu Jiao said, "Why don''t you stay?"


    Master said: "That has to be handed in."


    Gu Jiao checked the rules and regulations of the academy, and confirmed that the Master had not blackmailed them, and paid the money out of her pocket.


    "Two people in one room." The master said, and threw two wooden signs with their names on them. A key was hung on the wooden signs.


    Gu Xiaoshun thought that he and Gu Jiao were in the same room, but after a closer look, he was in the seventeenth room and Gu Jiao was in the twenty-seventh room. How many rooms are there!


    Gu Xiaoshun is all lost: "Can''t we arrange it in a room?"


    The master gave Gu Xiaoshun a faint glance: "No."


    Gu Jiao said: "Forget it, I won''t stop anyway."


    "It''s so expensive, sister, I want to live, and I want to live it back." Gu Xiaoshun has suffered a lot. He stayed at ten taels a month. It really hurts him. He wants to live in the dormitory and wear it!


    Not only were they not in the same room, but they found that they were not in the same yard at all.


    Gu Jiao is in the South Yard, and Gu Xiaoshun is in the East Yard.


    Gu Xiaoshun''s heart was bleeding, he covered his heart and said, "Sister, let''s go and see what the dormitory is like."


    Gu Jiao accompanied Gu Xiaoshun to the east courtyard.


    "The environment is not bad, quite quiet." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Xiaoshun lived in Tianxiang Academy for some time when he was in the county seat of Zhaoguo. At that time, he felt that it was much better than the house in the village. The dormitory of Tianqiong Academy was naturally more high-end and elegant than Tianxiang Academy. The accommodation fee of silver must be worthy of the reputation of the Royal Academy of Yan Kingdom.


    "No. 17 is over there." Gu Jiao pointed to a room in the corridor.


    The two walked towards Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s house, the door was open.


    "Your roommate is here." Gu Jiao said.


    She reached out and pushed the door, but the door was opened from the inside.


    A familiar face caught Gu Jiao¡¯s sight. When the other party saw Gu Jiao, he was startled first, then his eyes lit up: "Brother Xiao! It''s you!"


    Brother ?? is a respectful name. In fact, Xiao Liulang is definitely younger than him.


    "Sister...husband, do you know each other?" Gu Xiaoshun almost yelled.


    "I have seen it at the inn." Gu Jiao said.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhong Ding who spoke to her a lot in the lobby of the post station.


    "I am Zhong Ding." Zhong Ding said, looking at Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun looked at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Xiaoshun, and she¡¯s my brother-in-law.¡±


    "Ah, then you two..." Zhong Ding motioned to the room behind him with his eyes.


    Gu Jiao knowingly said: "My wife and brother are your roommates."


    Zhong Ding said again and said with a smile: "I thought Brother Xiao was the one. By the way, the station was thief last night, are you okay with Brother Xiao?"


    Gu Xiaoshun was surprised: "Did you get a thief last night?"


    Zhong Ding was more surprised than him, did you sleep so dead?


    A few people chatted a few words, mainly because Zhong Ding was especially able to say that Tian was chatted to death several times, but he stubbornly revitalized it every time.


    From his mouth, Gu Jiao understood that the dormitory is usually allocated by the country, and the descendants live with the descendants, and the shanghai people live with the shanghai people.


    Since this is the case, her roommate must also be a descendant.


    "Eastern courtyard is full of people who live in the country. We Zhao has the most people." Zhong Ding said, "By the way, Brother Xiao, which room do you live in?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I don''t live in the East Courtyard."


    Zhong Ding said without hesitation: "That must be the Western Court."


    The North and South courtyards are for Shanghai residents.


    A certain college.


    Master: How old are you?


    Xiao Meiren: I am sixteen.


    Master: You look like eighteen or nineteen.


    Xiao Meiren: I am anxious.


    Master:...


    *


    It doesn¡¯t matter when you vote for the monthly pass. If you can keep it, you can double on the 28th. If you can¡¯t keep it, you can vote now.


    A new journey has begun, and Jiaojiao needs everyone¡¯s care.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621: Intimacy (one more)

    Chapter 621 Intimacy (one more)


    Gu Jiao did not say that he guessed wrong. She is not a temperament who is good at arguing with others, not to mention that this is not something she cares about.


    In addition to the allocation of dormitories, Zhong Ding also told the two of the time and place of their class, and told them to remember to come to class tomorrow morning and not be late.


    "If you are late, you will be credited. Tianqi Academy has strict rules. If you remember more than three times, you will be dropped out."


    Listening to him talking for so long, I finally waited for the important information.


    Can''t remember, can''t be dropped out, after all, Tianqiong Academy is the only way for Gu Jiao to stay in Yan State.


    After coming out of the East Yard, Gu Xiaoshun still wanted to see the South Yard, but Gu Jiao didn¡¯t really want to go: ¡°It¡¯s all the same, there¡¯s nothing good to see.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun thought for a while, and it seems to be right. He and his sister are both from the Zhao country, so can the sleeping quarters they are assigned have a huge difference?


    "Then let''s hurry up and meet up with Shi Niang and the others."


    Gu Xiaoshun is called Shi Niang Shifu in front of others, and only when he is alone with Nan Xiang, he is called Da Niang.


    The two went back to the back door of Tianqiong Academy.


    To be honest, leaving aside the purpose of Gu Yan¡¯s surgery, Gu Jiao is indeed very interested in Yan Guo¡¯s Shengdu. She didn¡¯t even bother to travel around the mountains and water until the matter of Gu Yan was resolved.


    The carriages of Master Nan and Master Lu have already parked nearby.


    Gu Xiaoshun took their carriage over with the right card, and said painfully: "Sister, just stopped, they charged me a dollar, Yan Guo is too expensive, I really want money everywhere!"


    Gu Jiao raised her hand to touch and remove a leaf from his shoulder: "It''s okay, it''s just a dollar."


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "You still have to save some flowers, and you have to save money for Gu Yan to treat his illness."


    Before they set off, they didn¡¯t know that the prices in Yan were so high, especially in Shengdu. A steamed bun was two dollars, big meat buns three dollars, mutton buns four dollars...


    Senior Nan had lived in Shengdu more than ten years ago, but wasn¡¯t it a three-dollar bun at that time? Why did it rise so much?


    "It''s okay, I also have some deposits in the bank." Nan Shiniang said to Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao didn''t meet the Nan Shiniang, but even if she added Nan Shiniang, it would not be enough for them to spend a long time. It seemed that she had to think of a way to make some money.


    This is something later, first solve the immediate matter.


    Since entering the territory of Yan Country, Gu Jiao has been inquiring about the operating room along the way, and no hospital has the operating room that Gu Jiao needs.


    Either the operating room has not been built, or the things in the operating room are too shocking to be known to the outside world.


    Gu Jiao hopes it is the latter.


    At least Gu Yan still has hope.


    Nan Shiniang said: "I have already found the house. It is not far from the academy. Go out through the back door and walk one mile forward."


    It was a house with barely two entrances, with the front and back yards. The back yard was connected with the stove and wood shed. The area was not large, but they were enough for a few people.


    Three wing rooms, one small study room, one room between Nan Shiniang and Master Lu, one room between Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan, and the other room belonged to Gu Jiao.


    "Madam, how much is the monthly rent for this house?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    Mr. Nan smiled: "Not much, one hundred tael a month."


    "What? One hundred taels!" Gu Xiaoshun was dumbfounded!


    Mrs. Nan was amused by his dazed appearance: "The houses near the academy are rented from rooms. One room is less than twenty taels a month. We have four rooms in total, as well as the kitchen room, the wood room, and the front and back. A yard, one hundred taels is not expensive."


    Gu Xiaoshun was speechless: "Bishuihu is so much bigger than here, the clearance is only thirty taels, and the area near Guozijian is also good."


    After only a day''s work, Gu Xiaoshun also began to know how to compare locations.


    If Zhaoguo is also divided into inner and outer cities, then the Bishui Hutong where they live is absolutely subordinate to the inner city, while Zhuque Street where the Princess of Xinyang lives is very close to the imperial palace and is the inner city of the inner city.


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay, you can earn more money, go and pack things first."


    "Good!" Gu Xiaoshun responded.


    "Let¡¯s clean it up. Are you going to go to class tomorrow? Let¡¯s prepare things for class first."


    "There is nothing to prepare, the book will be picked up in the classroom tomorrow."


    "Then you guys rest for a while." The two children were so tired along the way, Nan Shimao felt distressed and said that she would not let them do anything again.


    Gu Jiao had to give up, paused, and said: "Then I will go to the nearby medical clinic..."


    "Sister, I''m with you."


    "it is good."


    The two brothers and sisters took to the streets for a whole day and asked the locals about the largest medical clinics in the outer city of Shengdu. As a result, there was no so-called operating room there, and no doctor in any medical clinic had seen or heard of it. The equipment on the drawings.


    In the evening, the two returned to the yard with sweat.


    The food is ready. It is a favorite of several children, except for Gu Yan, who cooks a small stove alone.


    Gu Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth looking at him wishing to fade the steamed meat from the bird.


    Mr. Nan also served soup for Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun, and asked, "Did you find out anything today?"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Nan." Gu Jiao took the soup bowl and said, "The same way, I didn''t inquire anything."


    Mr. Nan is not too surprised: "Are you sure what you want is in Yan''s country?"


    "I have seen its drawings. I am sure that there are people in Yan who know those things. As for whether they have been built, I am not sure."


    Mr. Nan thought for a while: "Otherwise...Look at the inner city? After all, the outer city is for ordinary people. The best medical clinics and the most skilled doctors are all in the inner city."


    "It''s hard to get into the inner city." Master Lu gave Master Nan a piece of braised pork.


    "This is also true." Nan Shiniang frowned.


    Gu Jiao took a sip of the soup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go around the inner city wall in a while to see if I have a chance to get in.¡±


    Mr. Nan felt that this would be very risky, but she thought of Gu Yan¡¯s condition and realized that they didn¡¯t have time to wait forever.


    She nodded and said: "I will go with you."


    Gu Jiao shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s easier to hide by yourself, so Madam still helps me take care of Ayan at home.¡±


    It is a great favor for Nan Shiniang to accompany them to the country of Yan. How can she still let Nan Shiniang go into the inner city with her to take risks?


    Mr. Nan opened her mouth.


    Master Lu persuaded: "You should listen to Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is smart and astute. You are measured and will not be reckless. On the contrary, you are better off than Jiaojiao."


    Mr. Nan¡¯s face sank: "You''re itchy, aren''t you?"


    Master Lu cleared his throat in disbelief: "Eat, eat!"


    Early dinner, the day was still bright after eating, but Gu Yan was already weakened, and Gu Jiao sent him back to the room to rest.


    Gu Yan was lying on the hospital bed weakly, unable to do anything, and could only watch Gu Jiao desperately running around for him.


    He was suddenly uncomfortable.


    Gu Jiao took his temperature and blood pressure, packed the small medicine box, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll be back when I go.¡±


    Gu Jiao put the night walker and mask in a small bag and tied it on her body, and went out to ride in the carriage.


    Gu Xiaoshun sent her near the inner city wall.


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage: "Okay, just send it here, you go back quickly."


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "Sister, be careful!"


    Gu Jiao said, "I know."


    After Gu Xiaoshun left, Gu Jiao observed near the inner city wall for a long time, and finally found a carriage parked on the side of the road but about to enter the inner city.


    After Gu Jiao came to the carriage, she got into the bottom of the carriage while she was unprepared, grabbed the bar on the bottom of the car with both hands, hooked the hub with her feet, and stuck her whole body tightly.


    This method is actually quite risky, but Gu Jiao seems to be lucky. When entering the inner city, the carriage was not scrutinized up and down.


    Gu Jiao was thinking about finding a street with a few people to fall down, but who expected the carriage to walk all the streets, full of pedestrians on both sides, she fell out from the bottom of the carriage inexplicably, and she could startle half of the street on the spot.


    Gu Jiao gritted her teeth.


    She waited.


    She continued to wait.


    This pose is a bit physically demanding, and she is soaked in sweat.


    The carriage walked a few more streets, and finally it was no longer a bustling avenue.


    Before Gu Jiao got out of the carriage, the carriage drove into a big house on the side of the road.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Why did it say that it was a big house, because after going in for a long time, Gu Jiao''s brain almost fell apart before the carriage finally stopped.


    The person on the carriage stepped down and ordered several people to say: "Move everything to the warehouse."


    "Yes, Lord Guan."


    The next person responds.


    Gu Jiao patiently waited until people emptied the contents of the carriage, and only the carriageman was left unloading the harness on the horse.


    Gu Jiao resisted the soreness of her whole body, silently falling from the bottom of the car.


    She felt that her body was no longer her own, and she almost lost consciousness in her fingers and abdomen.


    Now she wants to leave here quickly.


    After the coachman unloaded his harness, he led the horse to the water tank to the side. He was about to start brushing the horse.


    Gu Jiao took advantage of the situation and got out of the stable.


    She wanted to find the closest way out, but she was stunned when she looked at it.


    What the **** is this place?


    Can''t see the wall at a glance!


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, a murderous man''s voice sounded, and Gu Jiao felt a familiar and daunting breath.


    Dragon Shadow Guard!


    or to be exact, the dead man of Yan Kingdom.


    The Dragon Shadow Guard of the Zhao Kingdom was domesticated by the dead men of the Kingdom of Yan, but there is still a significant difference between the two. The Dragon Shadow Guard of the Zhao Kingdom can''t speak or communicate. It is just a tool used by the emperor to perform tasks.


    Yan Kingdom''s dead soldiers are not all like this.


    Could it be that I was discovered?


    Behind her was the stable, and Yan Guo died in front and on the right. Gu Jiao could only flee to the left.


    Wall!


    She brightened her eyes, pointed her toes, and jumped up, supporting the wall with one hand and leaping over.


    However--


    She did not leave the house, but entered a small courtyard in the compound.


    This luck!


    Is Xiao Heng possessed?


    Could it be that she used his name, so even his bad luck was shared?


    "Don¡¯t forget everything I asked you to prepare. If Madam knows you are lazy for a while, I can¡¯t keep you."


    "Sister Forsythia, please rest assured, we will not be lazy!"


    Several little maids were about to walk around the corridor towards Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao closed her eyes and had no choice but to open the door and enter a room.


    A scent of warm incense and medicinal scent came out. Gu Jiao is a doctor and is not insensitive to this smell.


    There are patients.


    "You guys, let me go in and take a look!"


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    "Madam, it seems that there is an outsider breaking in, Shizuoka, we are searching."


    "How did the search come here? Is this a place where you can go in casually?"


    "Madame forgive me."


    "I will go in and have a look, you are waiting outside."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the conversation fell, Gu Jiao clearly heard the woman''s footsteps coming towards the room where she was.


    Gu Jiao slapped her forehead.


    A little bit so memorable!


    The cabinet is too full, the bottom of the bed is too narrow, the tablecloth is too short, the beams...


    She can''t do light work, she can''t get on the beam!


    Gu Jiao came to the bed, opened the tent, looked at the middle-aged man who was sleeping on the bed, and said, "Offended!"


    She climbed onto the bed, thought for a while, pulled the quilt away and got in.


    In order not to expose herself, she had to get as close to him as possible and close to him.


    The man is thin, exuding a faint fragrance of cold and medicine.


    The woman entered the house.


    "Forsythia!"


    The woman''s tone is not very pleasant.


    The maid who was called forsythia came over in a hurry: "Madam!"


    "What did you do? Why didn''t you stay in the room?" the woman asked.


    Lian Qiao hurriedly said: "The slave and maid went to get the medicine, so I went."


    Gu Jiao listened carefully to the conversation between the two, holding her breath quietly.


    The woman gently opened the curtain.


    Gu Jiao could feel the woman''s eyes cast over here.


    The woman dissatisfied: "How can I cover such a thick quilt?"


    Gu Jiao: No, you don¡¯t want to open his quilt, do you?


    "The doctor ordered it." Forsythia said.


    The woman came to the bed, put her hand into the quilt, and touched the man''s hand.


    Gu Jiao touched the man''s other hand with her fingertips without a trace.


    is very cold and not thickly covered.


    The woman sighed and put the man''s hand back into the bedding.


    "Nothing strange happened in the yard, right?" the woman asked.


    "No, ma''am." Forsythia said.


    After this, the woman asked a few more about men¡¯s diet and daily life, and Forsythia¡¯s answer was mostly the same, just like yesterday, without any big complexion.


    After ??, the woman left.


    "Huh, I''m scared to death." Forsythia let out a sigh of relief.


    The woman told Forsythia to guard the man, but the girl named Forsythia kept it for less than a quarter of an hour before sneaking away.


    Gu Jiao opened the quilt and sat up, took a few big breaths, got out of the bed, and covered the man with the quilt.


    Then she turned around and went out.


    In the twilight, the man''s fingertips suddenly moved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622: Midnight Beauty (two more)

    Chapter 622 Midnight Beauty (two more)


    Tossing for so long, it was dark after Gu Jiao came out of the mansion.


    It is reasonable to say that even if it is dark, there is nothing, Shengdu is so prosperous, and there is business in the middle of the night, but it is really unlucky that she actually encountered a curfew.


    The number of pedestrians on the street began to decrease sharply, and the shops on both sides were closed one after another.


    Gu Jiao was fascinated.


    What is the situation?


    Did she forget to read the Chinese calendar when she went out?


    She asked, the inner city gate of Shengdu didn''t close until two quarters ago. It was just after that time, and she had half an hour left.


    It seems that it is too late to inquire about the medical clinic today.


    You must get out of the city as soon as possible, and you cannot walk, otherwise you will be too late.


    Gu Jiao quickly locked a carriage parked in the alley.


    I haven¡¯t done this kind of house robbery for a long time, and I finished it all day today.


    The coachman is not there.


    I don¡¯t know if I did something else, but there was someone in the carriage, and a man''s figure was reflected on the candlelight.


    Gu Jiao planned to take out the mask and put it on, but she found that the mask was gone when she touched it.


    It looks like it fell somewhere.


    Forget it, there is no mask without a mask. Gu Jiao put a handful of wall dust on the wall and smeared her face, then she squeezed the dagger in her hand and ran over to the carriage, and put the dagger on the opponent''s neck.


    "do not move."


    She threatened with a low and young youthful voice.


    This is a young man, wearing a plain white gown, a dark blue gauze jacket, a jade belt around his waist, a refined side face, and long eyelashes.


    Rao had seen such stunning beauty in the world as Xiao Heng, and still had to admit that this was a beautiful man.


    He looked about the same age as Xiao Heng, and his temperament was noble, calm and unhurried, and there was no trace of panic when the knife was placed on his neck.


    Gu Jiao said: "You send me out of the inner city, I won''t hurt you, Nancheng Gate."


    The young man did not say yes or no.


    At this moment, the coachman came back: "My son, I asked. The boss said that it hasn''t been done yet, so let''s come back in two days. Are we going back now?"


    Gu Jiao sat beside the man and put the dagger on the man¡¯s neck. The threat was obvious.


    The young man said: "I want to go out of the southern inner city gate."


    Behind a curtain, Gu Jiao could also feel the coachman stunned: "Isn¡¯t it just coming back? Why are you going out again? There is a sudden curfew in the city tonight, and we can¡¯t get in after we go out."


    The young man did not speak any more.


    The coachman Xu is accustomed to treating men¡¯s default as a deterrent, and he babbled a few words, and said: "Okay, okay, I can''t help you."


    The coachman took the outer seat and drove the carriage to the inner city gate to the south.


    But as the saying goes, people are unlucky when they drink water and get stuck between their teeth.


    It was clear that the city gate was closed early due to the curfew.


    "Can''t get out, son." said the coachman.


    The young man still did not speak, Gu Jiao understood that he was waiting for her answer.


    Gu Jiao held a dagger against him in one hand, and opened a gap in the curtain with the other hand to see if there was an inn where he could stay along the way.


    The young man suddenly said, "I advise you not to live in an inn lightly. You will be caught if you don¡¯t have a talisman."


    "What is the talisman?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The young man said unhurriedly: "Certificate for the people from outside to enter the inner city."


    Gu Jiao wanted to ask you how you knew I was from an outside city, and I felt that this was unnecessary when she said it. If she is from an inner city, she should go back after the curfew, instead of hijacking the carriage and leaving the city quickly.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him and asked, "Do you have a talisman?"


    The young man said: "Inner city people have fish talisman, no talisman is needed."


    Gu Jiao knows Yan¡¯s fish charm, a thing that proves her identity.


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Where is your fish charm?"


    The man did not move.


    Gu Jiao glanced at his waist, took his purse with one hand, and took out a bronze fish charm from it.


    "The son?" the coachman asked outside, "Who are you talking to? Is there anyone in the carriage?"


    Gu Jiao''s dagger moved and motioned to him with her eyes.


    The young man said lightly, "Where is the inn nearby? It''s not closed."


    The coachman felt that he heard the sound, but his son refused to say that he could not catch and ask, he said: "Go back two miles, there seems to be an inn."


    "Go there," the young man said.


    "Yes." The coachman drove the carriage to the inn.


    The young man said again: "The carriage is parked here. You can find another inn nearby."


    "Yes."


    The coachman went to Yiyan.


    also knows how to use this method to push the driver away. Of course, Gu Jiao would not think that he was thinking of her, most of them were worried that she would knock the driver stunned.


    is a brainy person.


    Thinking of what, Gu Jiao asked again: "Will you report to the official?"


    The young man said lightly, "Do you think the government can search the entire inner city inn overnight?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao nodded.


    It seems that he guessed that she would not live in the inn he found for her.


    What a clever man.


    looks pretty.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help it, she looked up and down on him again, and inadvertently saw a little jade fingertips slightly exposed from the wide sleeves.


    Gu Jiao is not a hand control in the strict sense, but this hand is too long to let people catch it, what is it¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help but think of the hand she saw at the station.


    will not be the same person?


    No, the surname on the fish sign is Mu, and the person at the station is the son of the Su family.


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage.


    She was not sure whether the man would report to the official, but she still did not go to the inn.


    She went to the brothel.


    The other party wouldn¡¯t have guessed that she would spend the night in the brothel, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao stayed in the inner city for one night. As soon as the city gate opened at dawn, she used the same method to potentially get out of the inner city with a carriage.


    Sister Nan stayed up all night, waited in the yard all night, and finally saw Gu Jiao come back. She looked loose and held Gu Jiao''s arm: "It scared me to death. I thought something happened to you... yesterday. Where are you late?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t want to worry Mrs. Nan, so she said lightly, ¡°I was stranded in the inner city during a curfew last night, and I stole a person¡¯s fish charm and stayed in the inner city overnight.¡±


    "Is there a curfew in the inner city?" Nan Shiniang was surprised, "Shengdu rarely has a curfew. Something must have happened in the inner city."


    Gu Jiao asked, could it be because I sneaked into the man¡¯s house and was discovered, so I shocked the entire inner city?


    What kind of big man is that? Did the whole inner city have a curfew?


    Forget it, no one knew it was her anyway.


    Ms. Nan said: "I didn''t tell Xiaoshun. I let Xiaoshun go to bed first. He just got up and asked me where you were. I said you went shopping for groceries. But Yan''er knows."


    Gu Yan is the most difficult kid in the family to fool. In addition to his bad body, he is smarter than anyone else.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t keep him from returning all night.


    Gu Jiao went to Gu Yan¡¯s room, sat down by the bed, looked at Gu Yan¡¯s wet and red eye sockets, curled the corners of her lips, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Gu Yan slowly put her head on Gu Jiao''s lap.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao accompanied Gu Yan for a while, and after having breakfast in the hall, she went to Tianqiong Academy with Gu Xiaoshun.


    Tianqiong Academy has a total of twelve halls. Gu Jiao was assigned to Mingxintang and Gu Xiaoshun was assigned to Mingyuetang.


    They first went to the small value room designated by the college to collect the books, and then went to their respective classrooms.


    The uniform is customized according to the size of the two, and will be available in a few days.


    Gu Jiao entered the classroom.


    The classrooms of Yanguo are different from those of Zhaoguo. They use low desks, sit on small stools, and have two students at one table.


    There are four tables in each row, making a total of eight rows.


    There are people at most tables.


    People were either studying with their heads down, or chatting in groups, but no one noticed the arrival of a new student in the classroom for a while.


    Zhong Ding is also in Mingxintang


    He was sitting in the third row near the inner wall. There was no one beside him, so he waved to Gu Jiao excitedly.


    Gu Jiao was really afraid of his noise, pretending not to see it, and holding the books silently went to the empty table in the first row from the bottom to the back door.


    Zhong Ding was disappointed: "Did you not see me? Brother Xiao!"


    He stood up and suddenly howled at Gu Jiao!


    This is all right, the people in Quanming Xintang looked towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao wore Tsing Yi, tied a simple teenage hair bun with a cyan headband, with a clean temperament, cold eyes, and a conspicuous birthmark on her young face.


    Mingxintang became silent all of a sudden.


    Zhong Ding blinked at a loss, covered his mouth with his hand, and continued to talk to Gu Jiao in the air: "Brother Xiao...Is my voice a bit loud?"


    Gu Jiao really wanted to stun him with a stick.


    What do you say!


    However, this collective gaze did not last long. A young scholar suddenly rushed in outside Mingxin¡¯s hall and shouted: "Master Qingchen is here for class!"


    The silent Ming Xintang fryed the pot in an instant.


    "What? Young Master Qingchen?"


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Why did Young Master Qingchen come to the academy suddenly?"


    "Yes, doesn''t he never come to class?"


    "Walk around! Go and see!"


    But before everyone rushed out, the bell rang in the academy.


    Everyone had to return to their seats unwillingly.


    Gu Jiao is not interested in seeing the young man Qingchen, she just feels that the name is inexplicably familiar.


    She was thinking about it, and suddenly she felt everyone''s eyes swept back to her again.


    No, you look at your son Qingchen, and what do you come to see me for?


    In the next second, a young man in a sky blue uniform walked toward the back and sat beside Gu Jiao without a word.


    Gu Jiao: "..." Why sit next to me? Can''t you see so many vacancies in front?


    Gu Jiao ignored him, didn''t even look at him with a straight eye, just took out a book indifferently, and flipped it up pretendingly.


    Soon, the teacher who was teaching entered Mingxintang.


    All the students got up and bowed their hands to give a salute: "Jiang Fu Zi An!"


    Under the cover of the sound of greetings, Gu Jiao heard the young man next to her lightly ask: "Is my fish charm still useful?"


    "Cough!"


    Gu Jiao is choking!


    The death scene of a large community 23333


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623: Against the sky classmate (three shifts)

    Chapter 623 A classmate against the sky (three shifts)


    The kidnapped individual was kidnapped to a classmate, and was recognized by the classmate. This is simply the scene of a large-scale social death!


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t understand how he recognized her?


    Although she didn''t wear a mask, she wiped a pound of wall dust on her face. Didn''t this cover her face?


    More importantly, he didn''t seem to look up at her from beginning to end in the carriage.


    "Sit down."


    Master Jiang said.


    All students sit down.


    Gu Jiao and her tablemate also sat down.


    Gu Jiao finally understands where Master Qingchen¡¯s familiarity comes from. Didn¡¯t the fish symbol last night say Mu Qingchen?


    "Where is my fish charm?" Mu Qingchen asked after taking out a book.


    "Throw it away." Gu Jiao said.


    This is an exhibit. She threw it away before leaving the inner city. Otherwise, if the officers and soldiers stop the body search when she leaves the city, will she deny it or not?


    "I knew it." Mu Qingchen said.


    Gu Jiao glanced at his waist, and not surprisingly saw a new fish charm.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think that this was the piece she threw away, because she threw it into the brothel''s latrine, and he probably wouldn''t want to pick up things from the lavatory.


    He looked at the master in the lecture without squinting: "What? Still want to grab it?"


    Gu Jiao sat upright and looked like a good student, as if she didn''t even hear what he was talking about.


    Gu Jiao felt that he had used Yu Guang to squint at herself twice, but she upholds the strong belief that I am not embarrassed. What embarrassment is other people''s strong beliefs. ).


    However, it was really thanks to this Young Master Qing Chen, their table became the focus of the entire Mingxintang, and even Master Jiang came here from time to time with surprises, joys, and other complicated gazes.


    So this man probably really rarely comes to class to cause such a sensation.


    Can there be some basic principles for being a human being? It''s okay if you don''t come, so why does he come as soon as she comes?


    He couldn¡¯t recognize her as Ming Xintang¡¯s new student in the carriage yesterday, and he came to seek revenge from her today.


    Gu Jiao thought about it carefully, and felt that this possibility was zero.


    It was the first time they met in the carriage yesterday. He remembered her, and it is reasonable to recognize her today, but it is too outrageous to say that he guessed her last night.


    He is not an evildoer.


    It was Master Jiang¡¯s class all morning.


    Gu Jiao is extremely sure that she and Young Master Qingchen next to her have not heard a word.


    But both of them made the appearance of learning a bully.


    After the morning class ended, Mu Qingchen left in a voice of envy and flattery.


    Gu Jiao also planned to pack her things and go to Gu Xiaoshun, but just as she was about to get up, six young classmates in their twenties came around her maliciously.


    Several people stood in front of her very arrogantly, and one of the national characters raised his foot, wanting to step on her desk.


    But probably remembering that this desk also belonged to Mu Qingchen, his feet were awkwardly stiff in the air for a while, before falling back angrily.


    The face of the national character said in a world-famous voice: "My surname is Wu, a native of Yan nationality. I heard that your kid is a native of Zhaoguo. Now in this world, even a lowly lower countryman is qualified to sit next to Young Master Qingchen? Not hurry to give it to the uncle I get out!"


    "Yes! You are also worthy of the same table with Master Qingchen!"


    "I can''t help myself!"


    There were people who continued to agree, as if Gu Jiao did something heinous, but when I think about it carefully, it¡¯s not that Gu Jiao wants to be at the same table with Mu Qingchen. It was Mu Qingchen who had so many empty seats and didn¡¯t sit, so she had to squeeze a table with her of.


    Mu Qingchen saw her alone, so she came to help the poor?


    Obviously not.


    He is a soldier without a blade, and he has a good hatred for her.


    "Zhong Ding." Gu Jiao said.


    Not far away, Zhong Ding, who wanted to pretend to be blind, was startled, and walked towards Gu Jiao under tremendous pressure.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Have you ever remembered beating someone?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Zhong Ding trembled: "Remembered, remembered, what do you ask this for?"


    Gu Jiao regret: "It''s a pity."


    Speaking, she propped one elbow on the table, looked at several people with one hand on her cheek, and said, "Okay, I will make room for you."


    Several people stunned.


    This, this compromise?


    Don¡¯t struggle a bit?


    Too special, there is no sense of accomplishment of bullying!


    "But¡ª" Gu Jiao''s gaze swept across the faces of the six, "There is only one seat, who should I give to you?"


    A scholar with a pair of triangular eyes came forward: "Of course it''s me!"


    Guozi said angrily: "Why is it you! I''m here first!"


    Triangular eyes: "I proposed it first!"


    Guozi face: "Then I saw it first!"


    Another said: "Don¡¯t fight anymore!"


    The two said in unison: "Don''t fight, come sit down!"


    The man said: "I''ll sit as long as I''m sitting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people quarreled fiercely. Gu Jiao slowly put away the books, and calmly stood up and walked out from the back door.


    Zhong Ding looked at the six people who were about to fight, and then at Gu Jiao, who was leaving dashingly, with a dazed expression.


    This also works?


    There is a path full of flowers between Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s Mingyuetang and Mingxintang. Gu Jiao stepped along the path, and suddenly a group of armored guards came towards this side with great power.


    They were followed by a master of the academy, not Master Jiang, and they didn¡¯t know who Gu Jiao was.


    In addition, there is also a well-dressed old bustard.


    "Several officials! It''s him!"


    Gu Jiao quickly realized that the old bust was referring to herself.


    This old bustard is no stranger to her. She visited her brothel last night.


    what''s the situation?


    She is like that, can you recognize one or two? The important thing is to be able to catch up to the academy?


    "Did you admit your mistake? Are you sure it is him?" the headed official asked.


    The master on the side also said: "Yes, this is a student of our Tianqiong Academy, don''t bite anyone!"


    The old madam raised her veil and said, "I will never admit it! The birthmark on his face can''t be covered by the thick wall of dust!"


    Oh, it¡¯s a birthmark.


    So Mu Qingchen also recognized her in Mingxintang through her birthmark?


    How did the old bustard in the brothel get here?


    The old bust pointed to Gu Jiao and said, "Brother officer, this person took Mr. Qingchen¡¯s fish charm to our brothel last night! Mr. Qingchen is such a handsome and immortal character, I have never seen or heard of him! Knowing that he is not the real Young Master Qingchen!"


    Gu Jiao asked: "Then why don''t you report to the official?"


    The old madam pinched the veil and said, "I...I thought you were Young Master Qing Chen¡¯s friend?"


    Gu Jiao said again: "Then why did you report to the official again?"


    The old bust snorted: "You threw Master Qingchen''s fish charm into the Mao Pit! Who is really a friend who would do this! The slave family made a decisive decision, this person must have stolen Master Qingchen''s fish charm!"


    Gu Jiao: You can also figure out the things I threw at Maokeng. What is your hobby!


    Gu Jiao said: "Then how do you know that you are from my Tianqiong Academy?"


    The old bust''s eyes flashed: "Yes, he said it!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t say anything, and in order to hide her identity, she didn''t bring any objects related to Tianqiong Academy.


    The previous words of the old madam may be true, but this sentence must be false.


    neither she said, nor did the old bust find it herself, then there is only one possibility-someone who knew her student status at the Tianqi Academy was also in the brothel last night.


    Gu Jiao looked at the master who came with the old bust.


    Ah, I recognized it.


    Isn¡¯t this the teacher who went through the admission formalities for her and Gu Xiaoshun in Qingzhengtang yesterday?


    One pretended not to know each other with the old bustard, one sang the red face, and the other sang the white face. It turned out that she had already told the old bust about her identity.


    The master felt Gu Jiao''s gaze, and his expression panicked.


    "Is it illegal for students to visit the brothel?" Gu Jiao looked at the official leader on the opposite side.


    He said: ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to visit the brothel, but you are suspected of assassinating His Royal Highness, which is a heinous crime! You also insulted His Royal Highness¡¯s maid and shamed the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    The sudden curfew last night was because of this?


    Gu Jiao said without panic: "Is there any evidence that I am an assassin?"


    The official leader said: "Yes! The maid in the Prince''s Mansion had accidentally caught a red spot on the assassin''s face! And it was on the left face!"


    Fall!


    Would you be so unlucky!


    Can the erythema on the face be hit?


    Seriously suspect that Xiao Liulang''s identity is violating the law of heaven!


    "Is the maid still alive?" Let the maid see you, you should know that you are not the assassin of last night.


    "She has committed suicide." The officer chief said.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Is there even a witness to prove her innocence?


    Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang, your identity is poisonous!


    Gu Jiao asked: "As soon as the assassin escaped from the Prince''s Mansion, did you have a curfew throughout the city?"


    The official leader said: "Of course! With fireworks as a signal, the whole city has a curfew."


    There are fireworks, which is worthy of going to the country.


    She didn¡¯t see the fireworks because she was most likely hiding in the middle-aged man¡¯s quilt at the time.


    The murderer has two key points-with red spots on his left cheek, he is a man.


    There are two ways that Gu Jiao wants to prove that she is not the murderer. First, she directly reveals her identity as a woman, but in this way, she will be expelled from the academy and can no longer stay in the country of Yan.


    Second, let Mu Qingchen give her an alibi.


    Although she doesn''t know where the Prince''s Mansion is, she can''t imagine that she won''t be too close to the street where she was at the time. After all, it was a downtown area.


    At the beginning of the curfew, she got into Mu Qingchen''s carriage. She didn''t have enough time to commit the crime.


    It¡¯s just that she has robbed Mu Qingchen. Will Mu Qingchen still be willing to give her an alibi?


    I have insomnia and can¡¯t fall asleep. Let¡¯s write a third watch for everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624: Jiaojiao shot (one more)

    Chapter 624 Jiaojiao shot (one more)


    Honestly, Gu Jiao felt that their method of handling the case was too sloppy and the evidence was not complete, but it was probably related to the prince, so they would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Gu Jiaozhen was arrested, and ultimately there was no way to convict her. After all, she was a woman, and once she discovered this, she would be self-defeating.


    However, she still said that, she can''t expose herself, so she must not be caught by these officials.


    Gu Jiao said lightly: "I didn''t assassinate the prince. I was always with the people from Tianqiong Academy when the prince was involved."


    The official headed by ?? asked coldly: "Then who are you with?"


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the master.


    The master¡¯s surname is Hu, and he does not teach, but is only responsible for the enrollment and general affairs of the college.


    Master Hu met Gu Jiao''s gaze all at once, and his heart shook!


    Yes, Gu Jiao intends to let Hu Fuzi be her witness, otherwise she will tell him about Hu Fuzi''s visit to the brothel.


    Master Hu is not stupid, how could he not guess Gu Jiao¡¯s Xiao Jiujiu? He paled with fright.


    Although visiting the brothel does not violate the laws and regulations of the State of Yan, it violates the rules of the academy. Don¡¯t want his reputation when it spreads out!


    It''s better not to do this, this brat! Otherwise he, otherwise he...


    "He is with me."


    A voice that resembled a mountain and running water came from the corridor behind Gu Jiao, low and calm, with the unique youth and magnetism of this age.


    is Mu Qingchen.


    He is like a bright breeze, and he walked over here without a rush, and stopped by Gu Jiao''s side.


    When the officials saw him, their faces couldn''t help but become more polite.


    The official headed by ?? greeted: "It turned out to be Young Master Qingchen."


    The old madam and Hu Fuzi looked at Mu Qingchen as if they had seen a ghost, not understanding what his words meant.


    Gu Jiao was also a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that based on their current relationship, stabbing each other and standing by are the normal operations of the two.


    The official headed by ?? asked weirdly: "Master Qingchen, you said he was with you last night?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "That''s right."


    The official headed by ?? said again: "Can there be evidence?"


    Mu Qingchen said indifferently: "You are not just looking for a witness, this son is a witness. If you really don''t believe it, you can also ask this son''s driver. Of course, if you feel that this son is here deliberately If you lie, you can also disbelieve this son''s words."


    The official clerk headed by ?? frowned, and said in a slow tone: "We didn''t mean that, please don''t be offended by Master Qingchen."


    Oh, the identity and reputation of this young man in Shengdu seems to be not low, and even the official in charge of the Prince''s Mansion case is so polite to him.


    The official headed by ?? said again: "However, there is something unclear below."


    Mu Qingchen said: "Please speak."


    The leading official looked at Gu Jiao: "He is a descendant, why did Young Master Qing Chen bring him into the inner city privately? Young Master Qing is familiar with the laws of the Yan Kingdom, and you should understand that even Master Qing Chen has no right to bring people in at will. Inner city."


    Even Mu Qingchen couldn''t bring people into the city casually, so Master Hu must not be able to.


    She just planned to tell the officials that Master Hu brought him into the city, but fortunately, she was interrupted by Mu Qingchen, otherwise she would have to be dismantled on the spot.


    Mu Qingchen said: "The matter is urgent, I can''t wait to take care of the inner city Fu Jie for him."


    The officials headed by ?? flashed a trace of exploration: "Oh? What can make Young Master Qingchen vain Gu Shengdu''s law to bring a descendant into the inner city?"


    Inner city heavy land is said to be a humble descendant, even the native Yan people must abide by the rules of entering the city.


    "Heal the Lord of the Country."


    As soon as Mu Qingchen said this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    The official staff headed by ?? was even more stunned, unable to utter a word for a while.


    Gu Jiao understands a little bit. The Lord of the Country should be a high-ranking figure. If he is treating his illness, he can make an exception.


    This is not to say that any doctor is qualified to treat the sickness of the grandfather of the country, and he must be introduced to him by a pivotal person, such as Mu Qingchen.


    The officer headed by ?? looked at Gu Jiao, then at Mu Qingchen: "He?"


    Mu Qingchen said without changing his face: "Yes, he is the doctor I invited for the grandfather of the country."


    The official clerk headed by ?? had already figured out Xiao Liulang''s details. He suspiciously said: "He has only been in school for one day, so you know he is a doctor?"


    Mu Qingchen put one hand behind him, and said lightly: "Is it difficult for Mu Qingchen to inquire about someone?"


    The officials led by ?? choked again.


    Of course...not difficult.


    Mu Qingchen is the first of the three major sons in Shengdu. He has a prominent family background and is both talented and beautiful. It is no problem to investigate the background of a new student.


    "Within one day, I want all the information about this person!"


    Mu Qingchen only needs such a fluttering sentence, and countless servants and dead men broke his blood.


    The official staff headed by ?? was able to take over the case of the Prince''s Mansion. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. He asked suspiciously: "But why did he go to the brothel again?"


    Mu Qingchen said without changing his face again: "The price is not agreed, he is gone."


    Gu Jiao: "..." How did you open your eyes and talk nonsense so calmly? It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter and actor.


    The officer headed by ?? squinted his eyes and asked: "Then what''s the matter with your fish charm?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "I gave him the fish charm to get him out of the city. Unexpectedly, he was so charming that he went to visit the brothel."


    Gu Jiao''s mouth twitched, thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Mu Qingchen''s intervention, Gu Jiao had a perfect alibi, and the officials finally left.


    Master Hu came over, glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression, and said to Mu Qingchen: "No wonder Master Mu wants to¡ª"


    Mu Qingchen swept over with a cold gaze, Hu Fuzi closed his mouth: "I have something to do, let''s go."


    After Master Hu left, Gu Jiao asked Mu Qingchen weirdly: "What did he say?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qingchen said blankly.


    Gu Jiao gave him a deep look: "Why are you helping me?"


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes were cold: "If I don''t help you, will you not confess me? Is it the reputation of being robbed by you, or the reputation of me taking the initiative to give you the fish talisman?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and muttered: "Yes, you men are good-looking." If Young Master Qingchen was robbed by a newcomer from the country, it would be too embarrassing to spread it out.


    Mu Qingchen said lightly: "What are you muttering?"


    Gu Jiao is in a good mood: "Nothing, goodbye!"


    She went to find Gu Xiaoshun, and Mu Qingchen also planned to leave, but within a few steps of the two, the team officer turned back, and among them there was one more man who had some status and identity at first glance.


    This person actually came here on a horse.


    He is in his early thirties, without armor, but he exudes a sense of decisiveness throughout his body.


    He rode a war horse, blocking the way of Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen.


    "Young Master Qingchen." He greeted with a sneer.


    His attitude is a lot more arrogant than those officials.


    Mu Qingchen''s expression has not changed much, she is still like the son of the moon, unparalleled in elegance: "Master Shao."


    Gu Jiao felt an inexplicable undercurrent. It seemed that Lord Shao and Mu Qingchen could not deal with it.


    The young man who was called Master Shao sneered and said: "Master Qingchen said that this man from Zhaoguo is a doctor invited by Master Qingchen for the father of the country. It''s not that I don''t trust Master Qingchen, it''s just that it''s important, Master Qingchen. While still young, Shao is also worried that Young Master Qingchen will be used by someone who is interested."


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes were slightly cold: "What does Master Shao want?"


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to treat the Lord Guoye? Then let him go and heal him.¡±


    Mu Qingchen said indifferently: "If it is not cured, will Master Shao punish me and him for deceiving?"


    The young man said with a gentle smile: "Young Master Qingchen is serious, how can Shao dare to be disrespectful to Master Qingchen? It is this fellow who deliberately deceives Master Qingchen. Everything is his own idea and has nothing to do with Master Qingchen."


    Gu Jiao: Very good, the gods are fighting, she, a little ghost from Zhaoguo, suffers.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Jiao got into Mu Qingchen''s carriage.


    In fact, Gu Jiao can refuse. This shows that the surname Shao has an old grudge with Mu Qingchen and wants to make use of the topic.


    If she doesn''t go, Mu Qingchen will carry the pot alone.


    But she has always had a lot of grievances.


    Mu Qingchen threw a prescription to Gu Jiao casually, and said in a low voice, "Take this familiar, and you will go to the Guogong Mansion for a while, and you will come out after doing it. Will you know the pulse? No, it doesn''t matter, remember to put your wrists together. On the outside, near the radius, three fingers."


    He said, seeing Gu Jiao not speaking, his eyebrows frowned, "You should always know the radius, right?"


    "Yeah, I know." Gu Jiao nodded and continued to look at the prescription in her hand, bezoar, musk, pearl, cinnabar, realgar, coptis...


    Mu Qingchen whispered again: "It doesn''t matter if it''s not cured, it won''t kill you. He did this only to make sure you are a real doctor, and then...humiliate me. You pretend to be a bit like, no Just expose it."


    Gu Jiao said vaguely.


    Mu Qingchen thought that Gu Jiao was earnestly memorizing the prescription, and didn''t bother her anymore.


    The carriage arrived at the National Palace under the "escort" of young men and officials.


    "Master Qingchen, here it is." The young man rode over and said.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao: "Are you familiar with me?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao returned the prescription to him.


    Mu Qingchen and Gu Jiao got out of the carriage.


    The young men never got off their horses when they entered the academy, but when they came to the Guogong¡¯s mansion, they immediately turned over and handed the horse to the officials on the side.


    He told the guardian of the gatekeeper about his origins, and he reported it to the mansion, and said to the few people: "Master Qingchen, Master Shao, please come inside."


    Gu Jiao entered the Guogong Mansion.


    She became more confused as she walked.


    Why does she feel so familiar with everything here?


    Soon, they were led by Xiao Si to a secluded courtyard.


    Gu Jiao blinked.


    Wait, isn¡¯t this the yard she visited yesterday?


    "Master Qingchen! Lord Shao!"


    Accompanied by a familiar female voice, a lady dressed in purple and Chinese clothes came over with the help of a maid.


    Gu Jiao heard her voice.


    Isn¡¯t this the lady from yesterday?


    She is...revisiting her old place?


    "Second Madam." Master Shao clasped his fists and bowed.


    Young Master Qingchen also nodded slightly.


    The second wife was a little surprised: "Why did the two come here together?"


    The young man smiled, and said in a high-sounding voice: "Master Qingchen has found a doctor from Zhaoguo for the grandfather of the country, and I specially escorted them to the mansion for treatment of the mansion."


    The second lady opened her mouth: "Ah...that''s how it is."


    Obviously, this second lady didn''t believe that he would be so kind to **** Mu Qingchen to this kind of nonsense.


    However, no one will break the window paper on face.


    "Oh." The second lady sighed, "It''s true that the disciples of the supernatural doctor Cai Luo came to treat the grandfather of the country just now. He has just given the injection, and the person hasn''t left yet, so he went to give the grandfather of the country medicine. "


    The young man asked, "But the disciple of Luo Feiyang, the first genius doctor of Chen Kingdom?"


    "Yes!" said the second lady.


    The young man gave Mu Qingchen a meaningful look: "Chen Guo is well-known for his medical skills, and Dr. Luo Shen is the first of the hundred."


    Mu Qingchen ignored his provocation, and asked the second lady: "Is the grandfather of the country awake?"


    The second lady shook her head.


    Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao: "You go try it, don''t have too much pressure."


    The young man sarcastically said: "Yes, after all, even the disciples of Doctor Luo are helpless. How can a doctor with an unknown name be able to heal the Lord of the Country? Lord Qingchen was out of imagination from the beginning."


    Gu Jiao looked at him irritably: "So noisy, are you a bird?"


    The young man choked: "You!"


    Gu Jiao entered the house.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao''s back, seeming to be a little surprised at her reaction, but didn''t say anything, and followed her into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 625 Face Slap (two more)


    After Gu Jiao entered, she slapped the curtain into the back room and walked around the screen to the bed.


    It doesn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way at all, as if he¡¯s been here.


    But everyone understands that this is impossible.


    Today''s veil was opened. Gu Jiao saw the middle-aged man on the bed awake at a glance. The difference from yesterday was that silver needles were pierced in the acupuncture points on his head and arms.


    The second lady just mentioned that the disciple of the genius doctor Chen Guoluo had just given the needle to the grandfather of the country, and now he is going to make the medicine for the grandfather of the country.


    There was an emergency yesterday. Gu Jiao only hurriedly had a face-to-face meeting with Grandpa Guo. She didn''t check his pulse and didn''t take a close look at what he looked like.


    I saw it right now.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a face that is so thin that he is out of shape, but his bones are excellent and his temperament is superb. It is not difficult to imagine that he was a gentle and elegant man before he fell into a coma.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly rushed into Gu Jiao''s heart, and she didn''t know why.


    Before checking his pulse, Gu Jiao asked about the patient¡¯s condition first: "What is the reason for the grandfather of the country to become like this? How long has it been?"


    In the carriage, Mu Qingchen didn''t tell Gu Jiaoguo about the situation, because Mu Qingchen only planned to go through the scene at all.


    Mu Qingchen gave Gu Jiao a surprised look, as if she felt that Gu Jiao acted like it.


    However, this question is a bit difficult to answer.


    Mu Qingchen and the second wife were silent for a moment.


    "Poisoning."


    "Falling injury."


    Mu Qingchen and the second wife spoke at the same time.


    The two were stunned.


    "Falling injury."


    "Poisoning."


    Mu Qingchen and the second wife spoke at the same time again.


    "Is it a fall or a poisoning? Or both?" Gu Jiao asked, "You better not conceal something, otherwise it may affect my judgment."


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated look of "you are so deeply into the play".


    Finally, the second lady sighed and said, "Forget it, it''s not a secret. Besides, you are the person brought by Master Qingchen, so it doesn''t hurt to let you know. The grandfather of the country fell off the horse. I just fainted, and never woke up again, but when the imperial doctor was treating the grandfather of the country, he discovered that the grandfather of the country was also infected with a rare chronic poison. What is it called... Qixingsan. Early poisoned people. There will be no symptoms in the mid-term and mid-term. When the poison occurs, it has penetrated into the internal organs and is unable to return to the sky. The days of the grandfather of the country being poisoned are still shallow.


    The young man mocked and said: "Young Master Qingchen, this little doctor you invited is not good at medical skills. Even the cause of the disease has to be told by others, so what''s the use of him?"


    Mu Qingchen stared at the young man coldly.


    Gu Jiao was not affected at all, and continued to ask: "Did the grandfather of the country never wake up after detoxification?"


    The second lady shook her head: "No."


    Gu Jiao said again: "How long has this situation been?"


    The second wife said: "It''s been more than three years."


    It has been more than a year, and it can basically be judged as a vegetative.


    Gu Jiao asked, "How was his physical condition before he fell off the horse? Has he ever had any serious illness since he was a child, and had he suffered a stroke before the accident?"


    Mrs. ?? shook her head again: "No, Lord Guo has always been healthy. He has never heard of any serious illness or stroke since he was young. After all, he is still so young."


    From the second lady''s point of view, stroke is a disease that only the elderly have. The grandfather of the country has just passed his forties this year. How can it be possible to have a stroke?


    That can basically rule out brain malformations, degeneration and metabolic diseases.


    Gu Jiao felt that the possibility of his acute injury was relatively high. Gu Jiao asked the grandfather if he had drowned or suffocated, but the answer was never.


    It seems that the main cause was the horse fall accident.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and gave Gu Jiao a wink that "it''s almost time to behave." The play didn''t need to be so realistic.


    Gu Jiao ignored Mu Qingchen''s gaze.


    She was observing the patient''s condition. In fact, she had no intention of moving the silver needle on the patient''s arm. She planned to wait for the doctor Luo to come and remove the needle before consulting him. But at this moment, she noticed the five senses of the father-in-law. There was a slight convulsion.


    First, the eyelids twitched, then the eyeballs moved irregularly, and then even the corners of the mouth seemed to twitch uncontrollably.


    Generally speaking, every industry has its own rules. No matter how good Gu Jiao is, she will not easily interfere with the treatment of others, unless it is a last resort.


    Gu Jiao swept her eyes and found the problem.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled out a silver needle from the patient''s wrist.


    The father-in-law''s face stopped twitching slightly.


    Only Gu Jiao was standing in front of the bed. No one saw what happened to Lord Guo, only Gu Jiao pulled out the silver needle of Lord Guo.


    The people in the house were all startled.


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    "what are you doing!"


    Along with an angry drink, a girl in a light green tunic skirt walked in with a bowl of soup medicine.


    She put the decoction on the table, walked quickly to the bed, and looked at Gu Jiao angrily.


    Most people in this world love to judge people by their appearance. Originally, the girl was just a little angry, but after seeing Gu Jiao''s face, she was a little bit more contemptuous.


    She said coldly: "Who are you! Why did you move my silver needle!"


    Gu Jiao took the silver needle and said to her unsaltedly, "Your Neiguan point is stuck."


    The girl Liu Mei frowned and said: "Impossible! Where did you come from! How dare you slander my medical skills! Second Madam! Are all the people in the government office so defiant!"


    The second lady is embarrassed.


    It is true that the young girl is a descendant, but she is not an ordinary descendant. She is a disciple of the famous Doctor Luo, and the grandfather of the country still counts on her to be cured.


    The young man opened his mouth with a smile but a smile: "This... is the Zhaoguo doctor specially invited by the son of Qingchen for the grandfather of the country."


    He bit the word Zhaoguo.


    Who knows that Zhao Guo and Chen Guo are incompatible with each other. They just experienced a big battle last year, and Chen Guo lost a lot of money to Zhao Guo.


    The look in the girl''s eyes looking after Gu Jiao is getting worse. What is the resentment of the peers? This is the hatred of the country and the family!


    "Second Madam, do you also think that my needle is stuck in the wrong place?" the girl asked.


    Of course, the second lady would not think so. The girl is a disciple of Luo Shenyi, how could such a mistake be made?


    Actually, the place where the girl had the needle was right, but the angle was slightly off. Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know under what circumstances she had the needle. Was it panic, or arrogant?


    The young girl said proudly: "Second Madam, since you don¡¯t trust my medical skills, you might as well ask a clever person. Grandpa, I''m dead!"


    "Never!" The second lady hurriedly said to stay, "Ms. Mu is skilled in medicine and is a closed disciple of Luo Shenyi. Besides Ms. Mu, who else can save the grandfather of the country?"


    This is a bit exaggerated. It is not that Yan Guo does not have a doctor with more experience, but either he can¡¯t hire him, or the doctor¡¯s method doesn¡¯t work.


    They can only pin their hopes on other doctors.


    They originally wanted to ask the superb doctor Luo, but the superb doctor Ke Luo injured his leg and couldn''t come, so he recommended his disciple Mu Ruxin.


    So far, Mu Ruxin is the doctor with the most brilliant medical skills that can be invited outside by the government, and the second wife can''t offend her.


    As for this little son, he was brought by Mu Qingchen. It is reasonable to say that the second wife had to give her a bit of face, but Mu Ruxin turned her face with her, and the second wife could only bite the bullet and offend Mu Qingchen. One or two.


    Mrs. ?? said with an apologetic expression: "Sir Qingchen, thank you for inviting a doctor for the grandfather of the country. Since Girl Mu is confident to heal the grandfather of the country, then don''t bother this little brother."


    This is exactly what Mu Qingchen wanted.


    Originally, the two of them came here as a cutscene, but being rejected by the second lady saved them the risk of revealing themselves.


    Mu Qingchen said: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t help much. I hope that the grandfather of the country will wake up soon. Xiao¡ª¡ª"


    Before the word ??Liulang came out, Gu Jiao had already placed the silver needle on the bedside table and turned around to give the patient''s pulse.


    Seeing this, Mu Ruxin''s eyes were cold: "What are you doing!"


    She unceremoniously stretched out her hand to pull Gu Jiao, Gu Jiao''s hand was beside a few silver needles, she had to touch and displace the silver needles with such a pull.


    Gu Jiao slapped her backhand!


    With a crisp sound, Mu Ruxin was beaten!


    Not only she was stunned, the second lady and the young man were also stunned!


    So arrogant?


    Mu Ru was furious: "You!"


    "He asked me to fight." Gu Jiao shook Guo Mu Qingchen for a second.


    Mu Qingchen: "......!!!"


    Gu Jiao said without fear: "Thanks to Young Master Qingchen''s trust, let me come and treat the Lord Guo, whoever prevents me from consulting the Lord, whoever can''t get along with Young Master Qingchen!"


    Mu Qingchen couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    Gu Jiao said indifferently, ¡°Young Master Qingchen, please don¡¯t worry, even if it wasn¡¯t for the one thousand taels you promised me, I¡¯ll try my best to treat the grandfather of the country.¡±


    Mu Qingchen''s mouth twitched again, she couldn''t help squeezing her fist, her lips didn''t move, and she bit out a few words from her teeth and said: "It''s over..."


    Gu Jiao turned around to check the pulse for the grandfather of the country.


    She didn''t bring the small medicine box. First, she didn''t trust this group of people and didn''t want to expose the secret of the small medicine box in front of this group of people prematurely.


    Second, this group of people don''t trust her much. If she does take her, I don''t know how the young man named Shao will interrogate her.


    If she really needs the equipment in the small medicine box, she will come back tomorrow. She doesn''t believe that Lord Shao will stare at her every day at the Guogong Mansion.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s three fingers were accurately placed on the father¡¯s wrist.


    Mu Ruxin hated this person touching her patient, but she gritted her teeth to hold back the anger in her heart as she looked at Mu Qingchen who was silent.


    She snorted coldly: "I managed to stabilize the condition of the grandfather of the country, and the grandfather of the country will wake up in a few days, but now you have found a half-hanger to intervene in my treatment. I am ugly. Speaking of the front, this has greatly affected the effect of my treatment. If Lord Guo can''t wake up, please don''t put your hat on my head!"


    The second lady shook: "This little brother..."


    Gu Jiao ignored her, and after taking the pulse, she directly pulled out the silver needles.


    Mu Ruxin''s face sank to the extreme.


    Gu Jiao opened the eyelids of the father-in-law again: "Always give in and block the light."


    Mu Qingchen frowned, but still stepped away cooperatively.


    The second lady really didn''t want to let it go, but she couldn''t offend Mu Qingchen.


    The young man squinted his eyes slightly, letting him go to the side, and then he saw the excitement as if it were too big, he smiled and said to Mu Ruxin, "Miss Mu, please let me go, don''t delay the treatment of the Zhaoguo genius doctor. ."


    Mu Ruxin said with disdain: "I have never heard of any genius doctor in Zhaoguo!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression paused slightly.


    But soon she shook her head.


    Impossible, the doctor who cured the plague at the frontier fortress was a woman.


    Gu Jiao found a very obvious scar hyperplasia on the back of his head during the inspection for the grandfather of the country. Gu Jiao suspected that he had fractured the base of his skull, which caused some degree of nerve damage or brain damage.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Second Madam, can you still remember that after the grandfather of the country was injured and unconscious, there had been fluid leakage in his nose or ears?"


    The second lady was stunned: "What is missing or missing?"


    Gu Jiao explained: "It just looks like a runny nose."


    If there is leakage of cerebrospinal fluid, it can basically be judged as open brain injury.


    But it has been three years, even if the skull base fracture is really healed.


    Gu Jiao abandoned the topic and said, ¡°In the current situation of the father-in-law, acupuncture and medication are of little significance.¡±


    Mu Ruxin¡¯s face became darker: "Then you are telling me what you can do!"


    Gu Jiao said: "There is no good way for the time being, let his relatives talk to him more."


    This is called family therapy for medical students.


    In fact, there are hyperbaric oxygen therapy and physical therapy, but those require certain equipment and equipment.


    The probability of a vegetative person waking up is very low, so even if all three therapies are used, it may not be successful.


    Mu Ruxin snorted and laughed: "You are so powerful, and I think you really have a good way, but it''s just a trick to fool people!"


    She said, turning her head to look at Mu Qingchen, "Master Qingchen, I have no intention of offending you, but you may have been deceived by some rogue. Not everyone who comes to the country understands real medical skills."


    The second lady''s face is not very good-looking.


    Talking can wake up Lord Guo, then they have been seeking medical treatment in the past few years?


    "You just said that you have an ancestral secret recipe on the carriage just now? It''s a cure for unconscious people." Mu Qingchen winked at Gu Jiao.


    That is indeed a cure for coma, but it can¡¯t cure the Lord, but it won¡¯t be a bad thing either.


    "No." Gu Jiao refused.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    The second wife gave Mu Qingchen face again. At this time, she couldn¡¯t help but sullen her face: "Master Qingchen, I have troubled you for a trip today. Keep your eyes open, don''t just believe anyone! Come on! See you off!"


    Mu Qingchen closed her eyes, and suppressed the anger that was surging with Gu Jiao''s anger.


    The young man couldn''t laugh: "Young Master Qingchen''s thoughts about the Lord Guo, I will report it to His Royal Highness."


    Mu Qingchen''s blood was surging, but she calmly said on her face: "Xiao Liulang, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen left.


    The second lady was so upset, she took the hand of the kerchief and followed her heart fiercely, turned her head and smiled at Mu Ruxin: "Miss Mu, I have been offended a lot. I still ask you for the illness of the grandpa."


    "Ah! Madam!"


    The maid in the house suddenly yelled.


    The second lady''s face turned black: "What''s your name! No rules!"


    The maid pointed to the bed dumbfoundedly: "Grandpa Guo, he, he... his hands are working!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626: Secrets (one more)

    Chapter 626 Secrets (one more)


    At this time, Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen had already gotten into the carriage that had left, and they did not know the movement of the Lord Guo.


    The young man called Master Shao also left the National Palace with them. Before leaving, he mocked Mu Qingchen, but he failed to grasp Mu Qingchen''s handle and finally left with his horse.


    "Do you have hatred?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Family conflict." Mu Qingchen said lightly.


    He didn''t explain the specific contradiction.


    Gu Jiao was too lazy to root out the problem, and she was not really interested in his affairs.


    "One thousand taels?" Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao lightly.


    Gu Jiao waved her hand: "It''s fine if you don''t want to give it to you. Everyone has a classmate, just as doing you a favor."


    "Heh." Mu Qingchen laughed angrily, "Who did you learn the ability to open your eyes and tell lies?"


    "Then who did you learn from?" Gu Jiao asked back.


    On the way of opening your eyes and telling lies, are you not bad?


    Mu Qingchen decisively averted his gaze and stopped going into this topic.


    Gu Jiao said, "Can I go to the hospital?"


    Mu Qingchen glanced at her and said, "It''s over, no need to pretend to be a doctor."


    Gu Jiao: Do ??you believe me when I say I am a real doctor?


    "Speaking of which, you just pretended to look alike." If it weren''t for her magical speech therapy, Mu Qingchen would almost have believed it true, "Don''t be like this next time, I can''t save you if you show your stuff."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh. Can I go to the hospital? I want to buy some medicine."


    Mu Qingchen looked at her: "Are you sick?"


    "My brother." Gu Jiao said.


    The fact that Gu Yan asked for sick leave is not a secret. Although it has not been made public, it is not difficult to find out if Mu Qingchen wants to check it.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t know what he thought of, so he didn''t speak any more, and asked the coachman to drive the carriage to a medical clinic.


    "I am waiting for you in the carriage." Mu Qingchen said.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    Mu Qingchen''s search for Gu Jiao wouldn''t be a bad clinic. There were many patients, many doctors, and all kinds of rare medicinal materials. If she really came to buy herbs, she would probably not go home empty-handed.


    It''s a pity that she came to ask the operating room.


    "Do you have these things here?" Gu Jiao handed out the drawing of the operating room.


    The doctor in the ??medical hall shook his head repeatedly: "I haven''t seen it before."


    Gu Jiao collected the drawings and got into the carriage.


    "Isn''t there the medicinal material you want?" Mu Qingchen asked as she looked at Gu Jiao who had returned empty-handed.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied lightly.


    "There are two medical clinics ahead." Mu Qingchen said.


    "There is work." Gu Jiao said.


    This sentence is the most sincere sentence Mu Qingchen has heard so far, even though it only contains two words.


    Mu Qingchen ordered the coachman to go to the two medical clinics, but disappointingly, they had never seen the operating room on the drawing.


    So is the operating room not built or not popularized among the people?


    Mu Qingchen said: "What kind of medicine are you going to buy? Tell me the name of the medicine, and I''ll help you ask later."


    "No need." Gu Jiao said, she has to inquire about this kind of thing herself, she is not used to letting her secrets be in the hands of a stranger.


    Mu Qingchen saw that Gu Jiao refused to say, but did not force her.


    Soon, the two left the inner city.


    "Where do you live?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    "Just send me back to the academy." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen took a deep look at Gu Jiao. It seemed that it was not difficult to feel her caution and vigilance. He still didn''t say anything, sent Gu Jiao back to the academy and left.


    At this time, the academy had already finished a whole day of classes, but Gu Xiaoshun held his book bag persistently and waited for Gu Jiao at the door of Mingxintang.


    "Xiaoshun." Gu Jiao walked over.


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun''s eyes lit up, and he ran over with his book bag, "They just said that you were taken away by an official, what happened?"


    "Nothing, go into the inner city and treat someone."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshun finally let go of his heart all afternoon, and said in a low voice, "It''s treating people, I''m still worried that you secretly went... Then something was discovered."


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips.


    "Who is he going to treat?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    "For a grandfather of the country." Gu Jiao entered the classroom and packed her book bags.


    "I''ll get it!" Gu Xiaoshun carried Gu Jiao''s book bag without saying a word, "What is his disease? Is he cured?"


    While talking, the two sisters and brothers walked out of the Tianqi Academy to their residence.


    After returning home, Mrs. Nan also asked why the two came home late.


    Gu Xiaoshun and You Rongyan said authentically: "Sister went into the inner city to treat people! I''m still a grandfather of the country!"


    He has a sense of pride that reads "My sister is so amazing, my sister is a cow" all over his face.


    Senior Nan and Master Lu looked at Gu Jiao in surprise.


    They understand the country of Yan, and naturally understand that a new student is unlikely to be qualified to treat the Lord of the country.


    As if seeing their doubts, Gu Jiao said calmly, "I seem to be a child of a family at the same table, and have a close relationship with the government. I heard him accidentally mention the condition of the Lord of the Country, so I proposed Go and see for the grandfather of the country. My tablemate is good, so I took me there.


    Tianqiong Academy is known as the Royal Academy. Naturally, many princes from aristocratic families come to study. Compared with the identity of this family''s son, Nan Shiniang is even more curious about the grandfather of the country.


    "Which Lord of the Country?" Nan Shiniang asked.


    "Anguogong." Gu Jiao remembers that the plaque reads Anguogongfu.


    "Is it him?" Nan Shiniang was surprised.


    "Does Madam Nan know him?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mr. Nan smiled: ¡°I can¡¯t talk about getting to know him, but I¡¯ve only heard about him. When he was young, the grandfather of the country was a man of great character, handsome and talented, and I don¡¯t know how much he lost the heart of Shengdu¡¯s daughter¡¯s family.¡±


    Master Lu suddenly had a dark face.


    Will it be okay for the daughter-in-law to praise another man in front of him?


    "What happened to him?" Nan Shiniang left Yan State for too long, and she didn''t know Shengdu''s situation in recent years.


    Gu Jiao said: "He fell from a horse by poisoning three years ago and became a vegetable."


    "vegetative?" Nan Shiniang was confused.


    "It means being unconscious." Gu Jiao explained.


    Mr. Nan said, "You mean the living dead?"


    It turned out that the vegetative people were called the living dead, and Gu Jiao snorted, "I think so."


    Nan Shiniang sighed regretfully: "How did this happen? An Guogong is really ill-fated."


    Gu Xiaoshun was puzzled: "He is the grandfather of Yan State, and he has a bad fate?"


    Senior Mother Nan sighed again: "You don''t know anything about this. This Anguo father lost his mother in his childhood, his young wife, and later his daughter...getting out of loneliness and widowhood."


    Gu Xiaoshun was speechless: "It''s so miserable."


    It is inevitable that people will talk about gossip at home. After the chat was over, Nan Shiniang simply told a few children about the deeds of the grandfather of the country.


    Now this Anguo is the eldest son of the old man. The old man¡¯s wife went early and did not leave him a younger brother or sister. After the old man continued to marry, the wife gave birth to one child. one girl.


    The father-in-law of the country is generous, treats his younger brothers and sisters very kindly, and gets along well with each other.


    After the death of the old father-in-law, as the eldest son, he inherited the position of Lord Anguo.


    Gu Jiao said, "So the second wife I saw at the mansion is his younger brother-in-law?"


    Mr. Nan nodded: "Yes, he only married one wife in his life and never had a concubine."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin. In ancient times, there were few men so dedicated: "Then his wife..."


    "Oh." When it comes to this, Miss Nan sighed for the first time tonight.


    Master Lu''s face was completely black.


    How?


    Sighing for a man?


    I don¡¯t want face!


    Mr. Nan ignores her husband every day, and regretfully said: "This is what we can say only when we close the door, and we don''t dare to mention his wife outside."


    "Why?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mr. Nan hesitated, and said, "His wife is from the Xuanyuan family."


    Gu Jiao looked at the red spear hung in her house: "Is that Xuanyuan family in Xuanyuanli?"


    Nan Shiniang said, "Yes, the Xuanyuan family was the first military commander of the Yan Kingdom back then. It was known to have millions of soldiers and had a high power to overpower the lord. The Xuanyuan family¡¯s children were brave and good at fighting, regardless of whether they were male or female. It is a pity that the Xuanyuan family Embarked on a road of rebellion. Since ancient times, rebellion has not come to an end, as strong as Xuanyuan''s family is no exception. The court army and Xuanyuan''s army are in a decisive battle, Xuanyuan''s generals have all died in battle, and An Guogong''s wife is pregnant to save his father and brother. Liujia still went into battle in armor, and eventually died in the battle. The fetus in his womb was not saved, leaving only a two-year-old daughter."


    "This incident almost implicated the Guogong''s mansion. The Emperor Yan forced the Guogongye to hand over the remnants of the Xuanyuan family, that is, the two-year-old daughter. The Guogongye took a lot of effort and even resigned from the official position. The daughter¡¯s life was saved. The children of the Xuanyuan family were not so lucky, but all the males surnamed Xuanyuan were killed, and the youngest was just the infant baby; the female relatives were all taken into the Jiaofang Division, and since then they have been reduced to Happy girl."


    Gu Jiao said, "Emperor Yan is a tyrant."


    Senior Mother Nan smiled bitterly: "Not everyone is determined to be a benevolent monarch like His Majesty Zhao Guo."


    Gu Jiao frowned, and asked, ¡°Senior Nan said that the grandfather of the country had lost his daughter, but the child was saved?¡±


    Nan Shiniang smiled and shook her head: "The monarch hated Xuanyuan so hard, how could he really let go of his grandson? After Ang Guogong resigned from office, he handed over the mansion to the second room to take care of him. She lived in seclusion in a paradise. However, within a few years, the child went. She went very suddenly, as if she was killed violently. At that time, many people speculated that she was assassinated by the monarch, but all those who said that were killed by the monarch. Captured, no one dared to discuss the matter afterwards."


    Gu Jiao had an epiphany: "That''s it."


    Nan Shiniang said: "These are old things more than ten years ago. Now who in Yan Kingdom remembers Xuanyuan''s family? Maybe they remember them too, but they don''t dare to mention them anymore. The monarch hates Xuanyuanli, even the **** of Xuanyuanli. The soldiers were treated as a pile of broken copper and iron by the monarch and threw them to Chen Guoren."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Master Lu went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Nan Shimao was still a little worried about what happened in the day: "Jiaojiao, there are many eyes and ears in the Anguo government. It is better for you to go less to avoid revealing your identity."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    Thinking of what, Shi Niang Nan continued to exhort: "And your deskmate, since he can interact with the Anguo Government, he must not be an ordinary person, so it''s good to make appropriate contacts, not too deep."


    The water in Shengdu is deep, and Nan Shiniang is mainly worried that a good seedling like Gu Jiao will be taken care of by others, and the right and wrong of Shengdu will be involved.


    Gu Jiao understood that Madam Nan was for her good, and she nodded: "Don''t worry, Madam Nan, I will change my seat tomorrow instead of sitting with him."


    She and Mu Qingchen will not have more intersections.


    Early the next morning, Gu Jiao went to the classroom. She came early and there were not many people in the classroom.


    She saw Zhong Ding at a glance, hesitated between Mu Qingchen and Zhong Ding, and walked over with her book bag.


    Zhong Ding was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Sit with you today."


    Zhong Ding thought for a while: "Are you afraid of those people beating you? In fact, that''s good, you don''t get a character like Master Qingchen, and it will make people jealous."


    Gu Jiao said nothing: "Let me copy the homework."


    She forgot to do her homework yesterday, but she still remembered seeing Zhong Ding reviewing her homework.


    Zhong Ding generously gave his homework to Gu Jiao.


    Mu Qingchen came to class again today, which simply refreshed Mu Qingchen''s record of coming to the academy.


    He does not come once in half a year, and will never come twice in a lifetime.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Gu Jiao sitting beside Zhong Ding.


    He didn''t say anything, and sat blankly in the seat in the last row yesterday.


    The national character face that Gu Jiaojier looked for yesterday was the first of the six to enter the classroom. When he saw that the seat beside Mu Qingchen was empty, he grabbed the book bag and rushed over!


    "Light, light, light dust son!"


    Snapped!


    Mu Qingchen put his book bag on the low stool next to him.


    The national character face has no place to sit.


    Gu Jiao practiced Hongying Gun last night until midnight. She didn''t sleep well, and she was dozing off all morning.


    "Which student can explain this sentence?" In the lecture, the master looked at the Xin Xin students and asked.


    "Master." Mu Qingchen stood up and said, "Xiao Liulang will meet."


    A little chicken pecked at Gu Jiao who almost pecked at the table: "...!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627: Meet Grandpa Guo again (two more)

    Chapter 627 Meet again with the Grandpa (two more)


    Gu Jiao is dozing off, where do you know what the Master is talking about?


    She winked at Zhong Ding, and Zhong Ding silently let go of her booklet, and clicked on the notes she wrote without pointing her fingers.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth twitched, brother, the comment you made is Zhao Guozi...


    Gu Jiao failed to answer in the end, and was punished by the master to copy the text fifty times.


    Gu Jiao gritted her teeth and sat down.


    Very good.


    Water reversed.


    However, what is more reversible is that after class, Gu Jiao was called to the Master''s Duty Room of Mingxintang and received a demerit penalty from the academy.


    Gu Jiaojiao''s body was shocked: "Why did you remember?"


    Mingxintang¡¯s Jiang Fuzi said: ¡°All students in the academy must not go to the Fengyue place, otherwise they will be credited once!¡±


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Tianqiong Academy has its own dining hall, and Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun eat at the Academy at noon.


    Meals are included in Shuxiu''s money, so there is no need to pay extra.


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaoshun happily came to the door of Mingxintang.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the unhappiness she had been remembered, and looked at Gu Xiaoshun: "How are you doing in class today?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said: "It''s okay."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Did you doze off?"


    "Cough, yes." Isn''t dozing off a standard part of class?


    Gu Jiao paused: "Isn''t the master nominated?"


    Gu Xiaoshun shook his head quickly: "That''s not true."


    So it was also dozing off, why was she the only one caught by the master?


    is all because of Mu Qingchen.


    She knew that he hadn''t let her go so easily-that night being kidnapped by her was a shame for his life as Young Master Qingchen, and he had to find the place back in good health.


    Gu Jiao faintly looked at Mu Qingchen''s away back, and squinted slightly.


    "Sister, why are you always staring at others?" Gu Xiaoshun caught Gu Jiao''s gaze.


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze: "It''s nothing, he looks good. Go away, go to dinner."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun was struggling to mention eating. After thinking of something, he approached Gu Jiao and whispered, "But sister, how can you think other men look good? Brother-in-law will be jealous."


    Didn¡¯t I just say it smoothly? It''s all for you to ask.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaoshun was more interested in food, and immediately ignored this: "We have paid so much money, and I don¡¯t know if the food in the dining hall is delicious."


    The two came to the dining hall, Mu Qingchen was also there, the whole dining hall was watching him, but he exuded an aura that no strangers should enter, and no one dared to come forward to provoke him.


    "Light dust!"


    On the second floor, a young scholar beckoned to Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen raised her eyes to look at the other party, and stepped up the stairs.


    Lunch is a side dish with steamed buns and three kinds of meat and vegetables. You can eat as much as you want, and you can add it if you don¡¯t have enough.


    The first floor was crowded with noisy people, and the second floor looked quite quiet. Gu Jiao planned to take Gu Xiaoshun to the second floor. As soon as she reached the top of the stairs, she was stopped by a group of Guozilian.


    The national character face was eaten in Mu Qingchen''s place, but she didn''t dare to get angry with Mu Qingchen, so she had to cast her anger on Gu Jiao: "Xiao Liulang, where are you going?"


    "He wants to go up to Master Qingchen!" Triangular eyes said with a smile.


    The national character face embraced his arms, pointed his thumb upstairs, and said arrogantly: "That''s not a place for you people from the lower countries to go upstairs."


    Zhong Ding saw Gu Jiao being blocked at the top of the stairs from a distance. He put down his job and walked over, pulling Gu Jiao around and whispered: "The above is not for us ordinary students."


    Only aristocratic princes like Mu Qingchen are qualified to go up.


    Gu Xiaoshun muttered: "What kind of academy? There are so many rules."


    Gu Jiao is just trying to be clean, not to eat the food on top, just forget it if you can¡¯t go.


    "Xiao Shun, let''s go." Gu Jiao said.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Xiaoshun quickly followed.


    Guoziface and the group of people are confused again.


    Triangular eyes pointed at Gu Jiao''s back: "No, he...he just left?"


    I shouldn¡¯t have a few quarrels with them, what''s wrong with the Chinese? Is your college still divided into three, six or nine classes? Can you go up? What if you can''t?


    Can''t this make any noise?


    Triangular eyes wondered: "Did he not put us in his eyes?"


    Gu Jiao found a clean corner to dine with Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun loves to eat meat, and Gu Jiao gave him all the braised pork in the bowl.


    said it is full, but the hard dish such as braised pork cannot be taken repeatedly. There is only one spoonful per person.


    Gu Xiaoshun: "Sister, eat it yourself."


    Gu Jiao said: "You can eat it, I can''t finish it."


    In a wing room on the second floor, a handsome teenager with a white wiping forehead looked at the opposite Mu Qingchen and smiled and said, "What brings you here? I asked you to come to class before, but you didn¡¯t come. , But this time came for two days in a row, and ran to the dining hall to eat, am I dazzled, am I?"


    Mu Qingchen didn''t speak, and glanced at someone in the corner on the first floor who gave all the braised pork to his brother, then looked at the table of wine and delicacies in front of him, and asked: "Two people eat, so many dishes are needed. ?"


    "Is this more? Just eight dishes." said the boy.


    After a while, the young man Moore noticed Mu Qingchen''s gaze inadvertently somewhere. He smiled and looked at Gu Jiao in the corner: "What? That kid is obstructing your eyes? Also, he looks so ugly. It''s unsightly. Don''t worry, I won''t let him stay in Tianqiong Academy in three days!"


    Mu Qingchen glanced at him: "If you are not afraid of death, go."


    "Listen to my cousin, I still can''t beat a fellow from the country?" The boy Moe had only heard it. The young man with a birthmark on his face was from the country.


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to realize something, and looked at Mu Qingchen in disbelief, "Could it be that you want to protect him?"


    "You think too much." Mu Qingchen pushed the rice bowl in front of him, "Eat your meal and give your parents less trouble."


    Speaking of parents, the boy said nothing.


    The afternoon was arithmetic class, and Gu Jiao was still sitting beside Zhong Ding.


    The teacher who taught them was Gao, and Gu Jiao still dozed off with one hand on her head.


    Zhong Ding was sure that she didn''t listen to a word, and kindly made a note for her. Of course, he had learned well this time, and he didn''t use Zhao characters, but Yan characters.


    "What did you do last night?" Zhong Ding asked Gu Jiao after class.


    "Nothing." Gu Jiao said.


    "Here you are." Zhong Ding handed the notes to Gu Jiao. "Don''t do this next time. I heard that Gao Fuzi is one of the strictest teachers in the academy. He takes exams every month. If he fails the exam, it will be miserable. "


    "Got it." Gu Jiao yawned, took the notes, and got ready to go.


    Zhong Ding is still working on the problem.


    "The third question is wrong." Gu Jiao stood up and said calmly.


    Zhong Ding was taken aback, looked at Gu Jiao, and then around: "Are you talking to me?"


    "The number is nineteen." Gu Jiao didn''t even look at it, clutching the book bag and left.


    "How could it be 19? Isn''t it 17? Did you read the question? Just talk nonsense there." Zhong Ding didn''t believe it. A person who dozed off during class, knows how to do it?


    ...


    After dinner, Gu Jiao decided to go to the inner city again.


    Nan Shiniang said: "The inner city curfew, you might as well wait for the limelight to pass."


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when this wave will pass. Ayan¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait.¡±


    In fact, Mrs. Nan felt that after asking so many medical centers, there was no operating room that Gu Jiao needed. I was afraid that the operating room simply didn''t exist.


    But the tenacity of refusing to admit her life on Gu Jiao made Nan Shimao unable to speak out anyway.


    Some people confess their fate, and some don¡¯t. Gu Jiao is not only refusing to admit his fate, but also fighting against God.


    "Be careful yourself." Nan Shiniang told.


    "I will." Gu Jiao changed her outfit and asked Gu Xiaoshun to send herself to the gate of the inner city.


    "This kid." Master Lu sighed.


    Mr. Nan: "It reminds me of someone alone."


    Master Lu: "Who?"


    Mr. Nan: "Master Guo."


    "Are you talking about An Guogong?" Master Lu''s face turned black. "Why do you keep mentioning him lately? I''m angry again like this!"


    Nanshi Niang gave him a look: "I just think that the tenacity in Jiaojiao is the same as when Anguogong was young. Do you remember the marriage between Anguogong and Miss Xuanyuan?"


    Master Lu said angrily: "I am not from Yan Country, and I am not like you who lived in Yan Country for so many years. How can I remember?"


    Sister Nan glared at him angrily and funny: "Miss Xuanyuan once said to An Guogong,''You can''t carry on your shoulders and you can''t pick them. You can''t do anything in my hands. My father said, our Xuanyuan family daughter. If you want to marry, marry the most brave man in the world.''"


    Master Lu wondered: "Then why did she still marry the grandfather of the country?"


    Mr. Nan smiled and said, "Yes, I am still married. It is something that everyone thinks is impossible, and the grandfather of the country did not give up. The same is true of Jiaojiao."


    Master Lu pondered for a moment: ¡°But I think...giving Ayan to cure the illness is more difficult than the grandfather of the country asking for the daughter of Xuanyuan¡¯s family back then.¡±


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is difficult to climb to the sky. At any rate, Anguo just snatched his daughter from Xuanyuanli''s hands, but Jiaojiao wanted to **** someone from Yan Wangye.


    Mr. Nan sighed: "Who said no? Besides, Jiaojiao is unaccompanied in Yan Country, it''s really hard for her."


    Entering the inner city, the investigation was more stringent. Gu Jiao did not choose to hang it on the bottom of the carriage this time. Instead, she found a loaded box and hid it in, covered with a silk cloth.


    "Stop!"


    At the gate of the inner city, the carriage was stopped by the guards who guarded the city. The guards not only checked up and down, and did not even let go of the bottom of the car, but also opened each box to make sure that the cloth was actually inside.


    After the carriage stopped, the coachman went to call someone to unload the cargo.


    Gu Jiao took the opportunity to get out of the box. She looked around and suddenly became fascinated.


    Why come to Guogong Mansion again?


    "Well, you guys, move the top two boxes of Ling Luo to the second lady''s yard!"


    "Yes!"


    "The remaining Lingluo and jewellery were sent to Girl Mu. She has done a good job in healing the country''s father-in-law. These were all bought by the second wife to reward her."


    "The little ones got it!"


    The sound of conversation approached, and Gu Jiao walked out from the other side.


    Suddenly, a black shadow passed through the grass not far away, very fast, if it wasn''t for Gu Jiao who happened to be nearby, I''m afraid she wouldn''t notice it at all.


    She frowned and felt a murderous instinct instinctively.


    The black shadow went straight to the southeast corner.


    There is the courtyard of the grandpa.


    Someone wants to kill the grandfather of the country!


    Mr. Nan reminded Gu Jiao not to get involved with the Guogong Mansion. The Guogongye is just a stranger and has nothing to do with Gu Jiao.


    "Forget it, no matter, the National Government has its own nursing home, so I don''t need to do it too much."


    The personality is weird. He escaped all the guards on patrol and successfully sneaked into the yard of the Lord of the Country.


    The maid named Forsythia sneaked to play again, and there was only one person left in the house.


    The gray-clothed assassin came to the bed with a bright dagger.


    The cold light reflected from the dagger fell on the closed eyes of the grandfather of the country. I wonder if he was alert, and the hand of the grandfather of the country began to tremble.


    The gray-clothed assassin pierced the heart of the grandfather without hesitation!


    Boom!


    A small figure flashed quickly, kicking the assassin away!


    The assassin hit the pillar behind him and fell heavily to the ground. Gu Jiao didn''t give him a chance to get up, but flew over again, kicking him backwards to the ground, and vomiting a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    The assassin looked at the masked teenager who appeared suddenly, knowing that today¡¯s assassination plan had failed, and no longer wanted to fight, he jumped out of the window.


    Gu Jiao picked up the dagger he was too late to take away, and carried it into her arms.


    She came to the bed, and although the assassin hadn''t really succeeded, the tip of the knife still scratched the back of the Lord''s hand.


    "You are injured, I will bandage you." There is no one here anyway, Gu Jiao uses her own voice.


    The father-in-law''s fingertips moved.


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "Can you hear me?"


    The father-in-law¡¯s fingertips moved again.


    It seems to be audible. The patient has responded to external stimuli. This is a good signal.


    Gu Jiao took out the first aid kit from her arms: "Then I will treat the wound for you, don''t move."


    After a pause, she added, "It doesn''t hurt."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628: Surgical hope (one more)

    Chapter 628 Hope of surgery (one more)


    Grandpa Guo is very quiet.


    Gu Jiao is not sure to what extent his consciousness has recovered, whether he can only react vaguely to external stimuli or can clearly recognize external sounds.


    To put it plainly, I just don¡¯t know if he can understand what he¡¯s talking about.


    But Gu Jiao still regarded him as a patient with complete self-consciousness. She rolled up his sleeve and completely exposed the wound on her forearm.


    "The wound is not long or deep. No stitches are needed. I will clean it up for you first, and then apply a little gold sore medicine."


    Gu Jiao said using a disposable iodophor stick to wipe the blood from the wound, then opened the self-made golden sore medicine, dipped a little and applied it evenly.


    Twilight quadrangles, slanting sun setting outside the house.


    Grandpa Guo¡¯s breathing was very even, and there was no movement in the whole process of applying the medicine.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao took back the medicine bottle and the cotton swab. The cotton swab was wrapped in oily paper. All the medical consumables she used would not be discarded at will, but she would try to handle it carefully.


    People were also rescued, the wounds were treated, and Gu Jiao planned to leave.


    She glanced at the man on the bed for the last time. His condition did seem to be better than the first time we met, at least not so cold.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her finger and touched his forehead, slightly sweating.


    Gu Jiao lowered his quilt slightly, opened the window for ventilation, and then turned and left.


    The grandpa on the bed trembled and raised his hand, as if he wanted to grab something.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Guogong Mansion, Gu Jiao went to several medical clinics. This time she changed her strategy. Not asking about the operating room, she only asked if her family was suffering from a serious heart disease. Pass the Chinese medicine that I wrote to the doctor in the hospital.


    The doctor can probably judge the degree of the patient¡¯s heart disease through prescriptions. Experienced doctors know that medicine cannot cure it.


    "I have an ancestral recipe here, maybe you can try it."


    "I have practiced medicine for decades, and there is no disease that can not be cured. You can bring the patient over and let me see it another day!"


    "My ancestral golden pill, cures all diseases and cures all kinds of poisons, one is 80 taels, I think you are a kind hearted person, and you are a sincere person, so I will sell you fifty taels!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiao came out of the fifth hospital, it was completely dark.


    "These people don''t know that they are going to have an operation. Yan Guo really doesn''t have an operating room, right?... So Senior Crossing, just like me, was just looking for an operating room, so I drew a sketch of the operating room?"


    "Get out and get out!"


    Gu Jiao was puzzled and muttered, there was a commotion on the street in front of him, and it was a man in a night clothes who fell from the roof and fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiao heard a crackling sound all the way away, and there was no need to guess that he had broken his leg.


    Not only that, but there seemed to be other injuries on his body, with blood gurgling in his abdomen.


    At almost the same moment, several men in gray robes rushed out of the alley. Several of them put knives on the neck of the seriously injured man, but one of the men in gray robes squatted down, checked his injuries, and said seriously: "He is badly injured! The operation must be done as soon as possible! Otherwise he will die!"


    Surgery?


    Gu Jiao''s eyes narrowed.


    Several gray-robed men ran into the alley of Shicai again, lifted a simple stretcher out of it, and carefully moved the seriously injured man onto the stretcher.


    "boarding!"


    Said the man in gray robes who checked his injuries.


    Several people carried the wounded to the carriage in the alley.


    Gu Jiao stepped to keep up.


    But just after crossing the alley, he was grabbed by a powerful palm.


    Gu Jiao pulled out the dagger almost subconsciously.


    "it''s me!"


    The other person said.


    Gu Jiao put down her dagger, turned her head to look at Mu Qingchen who suddenly appeared: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qingchen asked back: "I should ask you for this. This is the inner city, why did you come in again?"


    Gu Jiao put away her dagger, but did not answer.


    Mu Qingchen almost understands Gu Jiao¡¯s temperament. You don¡¯t have to ask if you want to say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, you can ask for nothing: "Also, have you eaten Xiongxin Leopard''s guts? Anyone dare to follow?"


    Gu Jiao said: "That person was seriously injured, I was just curious how they would treat him."


    This is also the truth.


    Mu Qingchen said with an icy expression: "Have you used all your curiosity in this kind of place?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I am happy."


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    "Can you let go?" Gu Jiao looked at the hand he kept holding his arm.


    Mu Qingchen faintly put down her hand, took a look at Gu Jiao, and turned and walked forward: "I happen to be out of town."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and uninvitedly followed Mu Qingchen into his carriage.


    "Out of the city." Mu Qingchen said.


    The coachman is fascinated, didn¡¯t he just come back? Why are you going out again?


    The coachman turned the carriage and walked slowly outside the city.


    "Has the assassin of the Prince''s Mansion caught it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Caught, but the assassin committed suicide in fear of crime." Mu Qingchen said.


    Royal battles are not uncommon in any country, and Gu Jiao is not surprising.


    Instead, it was the assassin who met at the Guogong Mansion that made Gu Jiao feel suspicious.


    When she first entered the Guogong Mansion, the guards at the Guogong Mansion found traces of suspicious persons. She once thought that she had exposed them. Based on the situation today, I am afraid that an assassin intended to attack An Guogong that day. Bad.


    It was only discovered in time by the guards of the government, and escaped without success.


    Today''s assassin is more mindful, and even avoided the guards of the Guogong Mansion.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out the dagger in her arms and threw it to him.


    Mu Qingchen grabbed his backhand and said suspiciously: "What?"


    "Someone assassinated Lord Guo, this was the weapon dropped by the assassin." Gu Jiao still decided to tell Mu Qingchen the truth.


    One is that when she went to treat the grandfather of the country that day, Gu Jiao did not feel hostility to the grandfather of the country in Mu Qingchen''s body; the other was that the paper prescription Mu Qingchen gave her was clearly a cure for fainting. This shows that Mu Qingchen secretly seeks medical advice for the grandfather of the country.


    He is not an enemy of An Guo Gong.


    After listening to Gu Jiao¡¯s words, Mu Qingchen¡¯s first reaction was: "You went to the Guogong Mansion again?"


    Gu Jiao: "I said it was a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    "What happened?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao told Mu Qingchen that she had mistakenly entered the Guogong Mansion twice.


    Mu Qingchen simply didn¡¯t know what to say. No wonder he felt like she was revisiting the old place when he took her to the Guogong Mansion. It¡¯s true!


    Gu Jiao originally thought that Mu Qingchen should ask her why she was able to fight an assassin next, but she didn''t expect Mu Qingchen to question her skill at all, as if he had seen it.


    But after thinking about it, Gu Jiao couldn''t remember that she had shown her skills in front of Mu Qingchen, and in the end she had to blame Mu Qingchen for not being interested in her ability.


    Mu Qingchen looked at the dagger in his hand, and said: "I know, I will notify the National Palace and ask them to strengthen their guard."


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand towards Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao confidently said: "Give it back to me, the dagger I grabbed with my ability."


    is just to show you the evidence, not to give it to you.


    Mu Qingchen again: "..."


    There is nothing on the dagger that can prove the identity of the murderer, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to use it for Xiao Liulang.


    Mu Qingchen returned the dagger to Gu Jiao.


    "I once promised someone to take good care of the grandfather of the country."


    "Ok?"


    Why did you talk about this all of a sudden?


    "Are you talking to me?" Gu Jiao asked Mu Qingchen.


    The relationship between them is not strong enough to talk about it.


    Mu Qingchen was stunned, seemingly self-knowing that he had made a mistake, and explained: "I just remembered that person suddenly."


    Gu Jiao wanted Tian to be chatted to death, but she glanced at Mu Qingchen and asked cooperatively: "A very important person?"


    Mu Qingchen recalled: "It was a little girl. Before leaving, he said to me, ¡®Mu Qingchen, you have to take care of my father. If you let me know that you didn¡¯t take care of him, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡¯"


    "Gong Ang''s daughter?" Gu Jiao said, "Well, is it so arrogant?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "I am younger than me, but I can''t beat her, and wolves can''t beat her."


    Gu Jiao said in her heart, the wolf could not beat me.


    By the way, this section is a bit bloody.


    Gu Jiao is not good at dealing with this kind of scene. She thinks that if she talks like this, her little toes will be able to dig out three bedrooms and two halls in the carriage.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingchen changed the subject: "The few people just now are from the Palace of the National Masters."


    "Which ones?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The ones you want to follow." Mu Qingchen said.


    Gu Jiao''s spirit came instantly: "Where is the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "The predecessor of the National Teacher Palace was the Qin Tianjian. After being taken over by the National Teacher, a National Master Palace was rebuilt. The National Teacher Palace is the largest force in Shengdu. Respected by the monarch, you can enter the palace with a sword without passing it through."


    It is rumored that the country of Yan was just a descendant decades ago. It was only because one day a powerful national teacher came and presented six classics to the monarch. It was because of the secrets in the classics that the country of Yan sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know whether these rumors were exaggerated, but since even Mu Qingchen praised the other¡¯s supernatural powers, would he be the senior who built the operating room?


    The monthly pass event has started. Looking through your pockets, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629: His daughter (two more)

    Chapter 629 His daughter (two more)


    Find him, and Gu Yan will be able to operate.


    Gu Jiao: "Then what..."


    Mu Qingchen interrupted her coldly: "Don''t even think about it, I won''t take you to the Palace of the National Teacher."


    Gu Jiao paused: "You can''t get in at all, right?"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Gu Jiao has a basic understanding.


    The hope of Gu Yan''s operation lies in the Palace of the National Teacher, but the Palace of the National Teacher is very important for Shengdu, and even famous masters like Mu Qingchen can''t enter at will.


    Knowing that it¡¯s good to be in the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, she will always find a way to go.


    Mu Qingchen still sent Gu Jiao to the door of Tianqiong Academy, then Mu Qingchen left, and Gu Jiao walked back to her residence.


    Senior Nan and Master Lu were waiting for her in the hall. Seeing her return, they both let out a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t make them worry today.


    "Jiaojiao haven''t eaten yet?" Nan Shiniang asked.


    "Not yet." Gu Jiao said.


    "I''ll serve it for you." Nan Shiniang went to the stove and brought the hot food in the pot. "It has been hot for a while, and it may not be so delicious."


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay, all the things I made are delicious."


    The real situation is that Mrs. Nan¡¯s cooking skills are really not flattering.


    But all those who have been poisoned by Xiao Liulang''s dark dishes will not find the meals made by Mrs. Nan to be unpalatable.


    The May¡¯s Shengdu has entered summer, but sooner or later it is not hot. Nan Shiniang sweated because she was waiting for Gu Jiao to wait impatiently. Now Gu Jiao came back, her mind was calm and naturally cool, and the fans in her hand were all No more.


    She threw the fan to Master Lu and asked Gu Jiao: "How is it? Are there any gains?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao nodded, "The National Master Hall may have what I want."


    "Guo Shi Hall?" Nan Shi Niang gasped.


    Senior Nan¡¯s reaction can basically explain the difficulty of the task.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Do you know any way to enter the National Master Hall?"


    In view of Gu Jiao¡¯s past performance, Master Nan hurriedly reminded: ¡°Sneaking in must not work, I don¡¯t allow you to do this. The master of the Palace of the National Teachers is like a cloud, do you know how the dead of Yan Kingdom came from?


    Gu Jiao said: "It is related to the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    Nan Shiniang nodded and said, "Yes, it was trained by the master of the National Normal University. Didn¡¯t the first emperor of the Zhao Kingdom also buy a group of dead soldiers of the Yan Kingdom? Those are not the top dead, the top ones. They are all in the Palace of the National Teacher."


    If Gu Jiao regained her full strength, she might be able to make a breakthrough, but now... she should try her best.


    Gu Jiao asked, "How can I get in?"


    "This..." Nan Shimao stood up and walked around the room, "Either I pretend to be a disciple of the National Teacher Hall to get in, or... let the people from the National Teacher Hall willingly take you in. But these two Either way is not feasible."


    The first kind is easy to be discovered, and the second kind is almost impossible¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Nan sighed: "You go to rest first, I will think about it tonight, and I will tell you if I think about it."


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m troubled Master."


    Nan Shiniang said warmly: "Don''t say anything outside, it''s my wish that Yan''er can recover quickly."


    It was quiet at night. After the children had rested, Mrs. Nan put on a night gown, opened the door and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Gong¡¯s Mansion in Shengdu, the glazed lanterns shine brightly under the gallery.


    After returning to the inner city, Mu Qingchen immediately went to the Guogong Mansion, found the second master, and told him that when he was passing by the Guogong Mansion, he accidentally found several suspicious people wandering outside the mansion, hoping that he could strengthen the guard of the Guogong Mansion. , Especially the courtyard of Anguo Gong.


    Guo Gong Mansion Jing Erye didn''t doubt Mu Qingchen''s words. Although Mu Qingchen''s family was opposed to Guo Gong Mansion, Mu Qingchen himself had been taken care of by Ang Guo Gong in his youth, and he was not wicked towards Ang Guo Gong.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally guard the yard of Big Brother tonight!"


    Second Master Jing and Anguo are not the same female compatriots, but they have had a very good relationship since childhood. In his heart, the elder brother is like a father, and he will not let anyone harm his elder brother no matter what.


    After Mu Qingchen left, Jing Erye picked the most powerful dead man in the house to surround the elder brother''s yard, and he lay down on the ground in front of the elder brother''s bed with a bunk bed.


    When he was half-dreaming and half-awake, he faintly heard the vague sound from his elder brother¡¯s bed. He would open his eyes after he had come, "Big brother! Did you call me!"


    He came to the bed with a carp, opened the curtain, and looked at the thin face of the older brother through the faint candlelight.


    An Guogong still closed his eyes tightly, unconscious, and did not call him.


    But the eldest brother''s mouth is indeed muttering dreams.


    This is great progress!


    His eldest brother has been in a coma for so long and has never talked in sleep!


    Jing Erye bent down, wanting to hear what the eldest brother was saying.


    As a result, his elder brother had only one name repeated in his dream: "Yinyin... Yinyin..."


    His little niece, Jing Yinyin, who died young.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was bright, Gu Jiao woke up from her sleep, she sat on the head of the bed in a circle for a while.


    "It''s strange, I seemed to have a dream last night, but I can''t remember what I dreamed of."


    She rarely dreams, what she dreams of can happen, she usually remembers it.


    If you don¡¯t remember, probably it¡¯s not important.


    Well, it must be so!


    Gu Jiao was dressed neatly, and after practicing with the red spear and whip in the backyard, she went to the main room for breakfast.


    Gu Yan didn''t get up. He always loved to go to bed early. It''s not surprising, but Nan Shiniang was not there.


    "Master Lu, is Madam Nan going out?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Master Lu cleared his throat and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to do something. You can eat it first. I bought porridge and scallion pancakes at the market. I don¡¯t know if it suits your appetite.¡±


    "Master Lu eats too." Gu Jiao also served him a bowl of porridge.


    "This kid." Master Lu took it with a smile.


    After breakfast, Master Lu stayed at home to take care of Gu Yan, and Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun went to the college to attend classes.


    "Sister, did you do your homework?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    Gu Jiao suffered a soul blow!


    Forgot to do homework again!


    I haven''t been a student for many years, and I''m not proficient in business anymore!


    Gu Jiao entered the classroom and walked towards Zhong Ding¡¯s seat sullenly. When she was about to sit down, she suddenly noticed something wrong.


    "It''s you?"


    Where is Zhong Ding?


    How did the person in his seat become Mu Qingchen?


    Mu Qingchen took out a homework and threw it on the table: "No, take it."


    As if saying, copy it for you, better than Zhong Ding¡¯s, no thanks.


    Gu Jiao twitched the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked into the classroom. Everyone bowed their heads, watching their noses and noses, as if they knew nothing.


    Gu Jiao found Zhong Ding in the last row of seats that originally belonged to Mu Qingchen. She walked over without saying a word, and sat down beside Zhong Ding: "Copy my homework."


    Zhong Ding was simply dumbfounded.


    He looked at Mu Qingchen, who was expressionless, and then at Gu Jiao, who looked like a fried-haired boy, "You...you don¡¯t copy Master Qingchen¡¯s homework, you are copying mine?"


    Gu Jiao: "Take it out!"


    Zhong Ding held the terrible aura from Mu Qingchen and took out his homework angrily.


    Gu Jiao finished copying in twos and threes.


    Zhong Ding whispered: "This morning is not Master Jiang and Master Tong''s class, do not hand in homework."


    Gu Jiao has a black face for a second, don¡¯t you say it earlier!


    In the morning is the riding and shooting class. Tianqiong Academy has its own pasture and stables, and has domesticated dozens of fat and strong horses. Their riding and shooting masters are named Wu, and it is said that they were once the top martial artist in the country of Yan.


    Originally, he held an official position in the court, but he had no background and did not like to be good at officialdom, so he resigned from his official position and came to Tianqi Academy to become a martial artist.


    Mingxintang students go to the stables to choose horses first. In principle, two people take turns using each horse. However, many students at Mingxintang have good horses they bring from home, so the horses in the stables are completely Enough.


    "I, I, I don''t know much about horses, can you pick one for me?" Zhong Ding said to Gu Jiao wryly.


    "That''s it." Gu Jiao pointed to a high-headed horse at the innermost side of the stable. "Be gentle, I won''t fall you off."


    Zhong Ding was still a little afraid to enter the stable.


    Gu Jiao went in and led the horse out: "Here."


    Zhong Ding feels lingering: "Really, really docile?"


    Gu Jiao threw the rein to him: "It¡¯s the most docile thing here."


    Zhong Ding subconsciously hugged his hands: "How do you know?"


    Gu Jiao frowned irritably: "If you don''t believe me, give it to me?"


    Zhong Ding hurriedly turned around with the reins: "I believe, I believe, I believe!"


    In fact, from the moment he approached the horse, Zhong Ding had already felt its docileness. He was not good at riding, and he had fallen off the back of the horse before, so he did not dare to control a horse that was too temperamental.


    At this time, the rest of the students are almost selected.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t like to squeeze with people, she just waits for everyone to pick one out before she picks it out.


    Suddenly, someone behind her called her: "Xiao Liulang!"


    Thank you for your monthly pass. There are three changes today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630: Kings return! (Three shifts)

    Chapter 630 Return of the King! (Three shifts)


    Gu Jiao turned around, and looked at the six minions of Mingxintang with a faint expression: "Something?"


    Guozi smiled and walked towards her, and said in a kind tone: "You just came to the academy and you don¡¯t know. The horses in this stable are all left behind. The horses in the stable next door are the best horses. , Do you want to try it?"


    "Don''t." Gu Jiao said.


    Guozi''s face was startled, and then he smiled sarcastically: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Jiao ignored him.


    No, why doesn''t this person play cards according to the routine?


    However, I don¡¯t know if God is helping them. The master of Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s class temporarily adjusts the class and also comes to Wu Master¡¯s riding and shooting class. As a result, the horses in the stable are not enough.


    When the last horse was taken away, Gu Jiao and a few other students from Mingyuetang had to go to the stable next door to choose a horse.


    The national character face winks crazily to his companions.


    A few people knowingly, they secretly poke a certain guardrail and use a hook to hook out the rein inside.


    When only the last two horses were left in the fence, the face of Guozi grabbed one of the reins: "I want this horse!"


    He led the brown horse.


    Gu Jiao looked at the last docile white horse, did not say anything, took the rein and walked out.


    But she took a few steps and felt something was wrong.


    The sound of horseshoes is wrong!


    It was not the white horse that came out at all, but a black horse that came out of the dark.


    There should have been a guardrail in the dark horse, but I don¡¯t know when it was opened.


    The white horse shivered with fright, and the black horse came slowly towards Gu Jiao with a wild murderous intent, like a king of ten thousand horses.


    "Hahahaha! Guess how he is now? Did he get kicked to death by that horse!"


    On the grass field, the Chinese character face bowed forward and backward with a smile.


    That is not a horse that can be used for lessons at all, but a wild horse king that has not been tamed.


    Master Wu specially locked it up, so that it would not eat or drink, just to frustrate its spirit.


    Otherwise it is difficult to tame.


    "However, the horse king is so powerful, will it kill anyone?" a companion said.


    "Last time Master Wu wanted to tame it, was it hurt by it?" Another companion said.


    "Even Master Wu was injured, the weak Xiao Liulang would die miserably, right? If he died, would we be blamed on several of us?" said the third companion.


    Guozi Lian felt guilty when he heard the words, but soon he waved his hand: "How could it be blamed on us? He took the rope himself! He also opened the fence by himself! You all remembered it. ! Besides, what would happen even if life was lost? Who made him deceive? A humble layman would fry him and he really took himself as a dish! Young Master Qingchen took the initiative to sit with him, and he turned around. Let''s go! He doesn''t even pay attention to Young Master Qingchen, does he owe a lesson!"


    Triangular eyes: "Yes! He should be severely taught! Let him know that the descendants of the country must have the self-knowledge of the descendants, don''t be shameless!"


    "What are you talking about! Who is going to kill?"


    Mu Qingchen''s voice suddenly rang behind several people.


    Several people shuddered in fright and almost threw the rein in their hands.


    The six people turned around with their horses, and looked at Mu Qingchen who was riding on the sweaty BMW. The blood all over his body suddenly froze.


    "Say!" Mu Qingchen snorted sharply.


    Several people have weakened legs.


    One of the students named Sun Peng pointed to the face of the Chinese character and said: "Everything is...It''s Li Hongyi''s idea! He asked Xiao Liulang to pick the horse king!"


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes are murderous!


    Guozi''s face trembled and said: "I...I also saw that he was disrespectful to Young Master Qingchen, and wanted to teach him a little lesson..."


    Mu Qingchen gave a few people a cold look, tightened the reins, turned around, and rushed towards the stable.


    When he was about to approach the stable, he saw Gu Jiao running out on the untamed horse king.


    He rode his horse and ran towards Gu Jiao, intending to grab Gu Jiao''s rein. Unexpectedly, at this time, a delicate and charming voice suddenly came from beside him: "Four brother!"


    It''s Su Xue!


    Su Xue, wearing a veil, joggingly ran towards Mu Qingchen with a pink skirt.


    She knows nothing about danger.


    Gu Jiao''s horse was about to rush out from the lane of the stable, and he couldn''t save Su Xue in time.


    There is a blind spot in the road. Gu Jiao did not see Su Xue, but she saw the shadow of Su Xue projected on the grass.


    She tried to tighten the reins, but only heard a snap, the reins broke, but the horse was still running wildly and ferociously.


    The horse raised its front hooves.


    Seeing that Su Xue was about to be trampled into the mud, at the moment of the moment, Gu Jiao violently hugged the horse king''s head, and she slammed the horse down on the grass!


    You know, this is the king of horses!


    Gu Jiao fell down herself.


    She made a few rolls to stabilize her figure, knelt on one knee, supported the ground with her right hand, and coldly looked at the horse king who had been thrown and was still untamed.


    Making stood up and stomped towards Gu Jiao and Su Xue!


    Gu Jiao grabbed her horsemane, turned up again, and threw her down on the grass again!


    She fell down again herself!


    The horse stood up, and she also got up.


    She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and wickedly curled the corner of her lips: "You, I''m going to make a decision."


    Su Xue blushed.


    This disciple, what is he and he talking nonsense?


    Who do you want to order?


    Gu Jiao couldn''t remember how many times she hugged the horse and fell. The fierceness and jealousy in Mawang''s eyes gradually receded, but it was not so easy for him to surrender.


    It seems to be waiting for Gu Jiao to use up all the strength in her body. After all, everyone who ever wanted to tame it will eventually exhaust it first, otherwise Wu Master would not want to starve it for a few days.


    It was only hungry for a long time, full of energy.


    It is weird that this young man is obviously exhausted, but he can always explode with amazing fighting power.


    There seems to be a will to never admit defeat in the bones of the teenager!


    There were more and more people watching around. Master Wu looked at this wolf-like young man in disbelief, and was deeply shocked in his heart.


    The last time I was so shocked was more than ten years ago.


    The son of the Xuanyuan family let him see what a true wolfishness is.


    In the end, the young wolf defeated the wild horse king, and the wild horse king surrendered to Gu Jiao obediently, panting.


    Gu Jiao is actually going to be dying, but she knows that this is the temptation of the horse king. If she can''t get on the horse, she will never have a second chance to tame it!


    She grabbed the horse''s mane tightly.


    Su Xue looked at her trembling body, her heart tightened, and she looked at Mu Qingchen: "Four brothers..."


    Mu Qingchen motioned to her to calm down.


    Everyone held their breath, wondering whether the bruised Gu Jiao could ride on the horse king.


    Gu Jiao licked the blood on the corner of her lips with the tip of her tongue, smiled evilly, and turned on her horse neatly!


    The horse king let out a long hiss of complete submission.


    The young man tamed the horse king, the grass field boiled, and amidst the cheers, everyone felt the blood spurting in the body, and even Master Wu was so excited that his eyes gleamed!


    Xuanyuan''s male children are exhausted, and there is no more wolf boy.


    Master Takeshi wanted to say that he saw a new wolf! A young wolf who wants to become the wolf king!


    ¡­¡­


    The price of taming the horse king is tragic.


    Gu Jiao can''t go to class anymore, Master Wu tells Gu Jiao to go back to the dormitory first: "Which one of you will give him away."


    "I will send him." Mu Qingchen said.


    Mu Qingchen took Gu Jiao who was limping back to the South Courtyard.


    Su Xue also stepped forward to keep up.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qingchen said at the entrance of the South Yard, "This is a man''s dormitory."


    "There is no one anyway!" Su Xue said.


    "Did you go wrong?" Gu Jiao said, looking at the landscape in the yard.


    Su Xue said: "That''s right, this is the South Campus!"


    Gu Jiao expressed doubts: "Is this for people living in the country?" Why is it so luxurious? Is the plaque of the pavilion real gold?


    Su Xue said: "How come it is for the people of the lower country? The South Yard is only for the people of the upper country!"


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "Then why did I live in?"


    "Oh, I forgot that you are from the country." Su Xue said.


    Su Xue is an arrogant and rude person, but she is not ignorant of good and evil. She does look down on people from the country a little bit in her bones, but Xiao Liulang''s performance today is too far from what she expected.


    saved her without saying, but also tamed the horse king who could not even be the champion of the martial arts. This teenager won her respect with his own strength.


    She decided to allow him to sit on an equal footing with herself from now on!


    She said: "Actually, I also live in my dormitory, a new student who has just arrived. He looks pretty, just a little bit worse than me...!"


    Well, it''s much more beautiful than her!


    She has never seen such a beautiful person when she grows up!


    The first day they came, they compared the flowers of the first courtyard of their academy!


    On the third day, I was on the list of six beauties!


    The more Su Xue thought about it, the more she ate, she began to pick bones in her eggs: "But, she is a little taller. A woman is too tall to find her husband''s house. Then she is still a little mute, and she also carries a small oil bottle. Heiwa!"


    One of the dorms of Canglan Girls'' College, one student and one student sneezed together!


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t like to chat very much, but Su Xue and Zhong Ding are both easy to chat physiques.


    Su Xue continued to say to Gu Jiao: ¡°I forgot to introduce it. My name is Su Xue. Since you saved me today, I won¡¯t care about you at the station last time!¡±


    Mu Qingchen said lightly: "Last time it seems that you hit someone first, and you were not as skilled as the person who fell down, right? Who doesn''t care about whom?"


    Su Xue choked.


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Qingchen, and then at Su Xue: "You call him fourth brother, what are you... brothers and sisters?"


    Su Xue said: "Brothers and sisters!"


    Gu Jiao wondered: "Then why is your surname Su and his surname Mu?"


    "I follow my mother''s last name." Mu Qingchen said lightly.


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao remembered that she didn''t have the key when she got to the door of the dormitory.


    "I have got."


    Mu Qingchen took out a key from the kit and opened the door lightly.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, "Why do you have the key to my dormitory?"


    Mu Qingchen said lightly, "Because this is also my sleeping quarters."


    Gu Jiao: "......!!!"


    Gu Jiao never came to live, and Mu Qingchen seemed to have never stayed either. I thought it was empty inside, but never thought that the bedding was all soft, and it was all top quality.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "The two beds are made up. I take care of my roommate, Master Qingchen."


    The situation has developed to this point. If Gu Jiao can''t guess it, she can''t justify it.


    Mu Qingchen must have seen her rescue of Su Xue with a silver needle that night, so Mu Qingchen opened a series of back doors for her.


    Fortunately, I just repayed my favor. I almost thought this guy was as good as Long Yang, so I fell in love with her.


    Gu Jiao took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from her purse.


    Su Xue said: "Let me help you with medicine!"


    "He is a man." Mu Qingchen reminded with frowning.


    Su Xue grabbed the hair of the temple, and looked down and said: "Oh."


    Mu Qingchen said to Su Xue: "You go out first, I''ll give him medicine."


    Gu Jiao said: "You two go out! I can just apply the medicine myself!"


    just kidding.


    I can¡¯t show Su Xue, can I show it to you?


    Mu Qingchen himself is not accustomed to having outsiders close, but he didn''t doubt it. He thought for a while and said, "Or, I''ll call your brother over."


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "No! Let him go to class! I will do it myself! This is not too serious!"


    Su Xue had a thin face and had already left. Mu Qingchen didn''t intend to force Gu Jiao, so she got up and left.


    As soon as he turned around, he suddenly looked at a pool of blood on Gu Jiao''s bed and said, "I also said you were not badly hurt! You are bleeding!"


    Gu Jiao has a lot of bruises on her body, and there are blood stains, but we have to talk about the degree of flow...


    Gu Jiao followed his gaze and took a closer look.


    That''s not an injury.


    It is she who came to Kwaishui!


    Gu Jiao cleared her throat, and said solemnly: "This, it''s not an injury."


    Mu Qingchen took a deep look at her, seeming to be wondering whether her words were true or false.


    After a while, he understood something, his eyes moved: "You..."


    Gu Jiao helped her forehead, yes, her daughter just lost her horse.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mu Qingchen''s face: "I''ll get you some medicine. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Mu Qingchen probably took out the speed of the dead horse, and after a while, he turned back.


    He coughed slightly, and awkwardly handed the medicine bottle in his hand to Gu Jiao: "You, come by yourself."


    Dysmenorrhea medicine?


    Can¡¯t tell, this owed Mu Qingchen is actually still a warm man.


    "many--"


    Before she finished saying the word thank you, Gu Jiao saw three eye-catching characters¡ªhemorrhoid ointment sticking to the bottle.


    Gu Jiao: "......!!!"


    The three shifts are coming, don¡¯t waste your monthly pass, cast it out if you don¡¯t vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631: Domineering horse king! (One more)

    Chapter 631 Domineering Horse King! (One more)


    Gu Jiao''s whole body is not good.


    She really wanted to open Mu Qingchen''s mind to see how it grows in him!


    Why suspect that she got this!


    "Mu Qingchen, you--"


    "What''s wrong? Is the medicine wrong?"


    Gu Jiao took a deep breath, taking a deep breath: "...Yes, I thank you!"


    Mu Qingchen looked inexplicable, thank you, thank you, why is it so gritted? It was not he who caused him to have hemorrhoids.


    Mu Qingchen felt embarrassed that this disease was discovered by others, so she turned her back intimately: "By the way, how did you get this disease at a young age?"


    Gu Jiao has a black face, yes, why I got this disease at a young age, I still have to ask you!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao didn''t plan to live in the dormitory, so she didn''t spare any clothes in the dormitory. It was inconvenient for her to go out in this outfit.


    Mu Qingchen sympathized with the roommate¡¯s experience and generously asked him to take his cloak from the carriage and hand it to Gu Jiao.


    In the afternoon it was Master Jiang and Master Gao¡¯s class, Master Wu took the initiative to ask for a leave of absence for Gu Jiao.


    In fact, Gu Jiao can carry it better than Master Wu imagined. After half an hour of rest, she is a good guy again, but there are free vacations, so please don''t ask for it.


    Gu Jiao did not eat lunch in the dining hall, and went straight back to the rented house.


    She is gone, but the discussion about her has just begun.


    In the dining hall.


    "Hey, have you heard that? A new student came to Mingxintang in the morning and tamed Wu Master''s horse king!"


    "What horse king?"


    "It''s the wild horse that Master Wu won by competing with others!"


    "Just the dark horse that crippled Wu Fuzi''s front teeth by half?"


    "It should be it!"


    "Master Wu hasn¡¯t been able to train it for a long time? Who did you say that it was tamed?"


    "A new student! What is his name... Xiao...Rokuro?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, does our Shengdu family son have the surname Xiao?"


    "Not from Shengdu, from another country."


    "Jin Kingdom?"


    "No."


    "Liang Guo?"


    "It''s Zhao Guo!"


    "Zhaoguo!"


    "A man from the country? How is it possible? Is there something wrong with that horse? He was injured by the master, right?"


    It is true that people who did not see it with their own eyes could not imagine the scene at the time. Only the students of Mingxintang and Mingyuetang witnessed Gu Jiao¡¯s horse training experience throughout the whole process. They were extremely sure that not only was the horse not injured by the Wu Master, but by the Wu Master. There was a lot of vengeance.


    As long as no one on the scene thought that Gu Jiao was lucky enough to win, Gu Jiao didn''t beat it, she just knocked it down again and again until she lost her temper.


    This sounds easy, but it''s no less difficult than the difficulty for these weak scholars to get into the Wu Zhuangyuan.


    The kid named Xiao Liulang is so ruthless, ruthless to the horse, more ruthless to himself.


    Who dares to mess with him in the future? In short, the people of Mingxintang and Mingyuetang didn''t dare.


    The matter progressed here and did not end hastily. Mu Qingchen handed over the six Li Hongyi to Master Wu.


    The six of them were first frightened by Mu Qingchen, and then severely shocked by the whole process of Gu Jiao''s horse training. How could they dare to lie? Obediently accounted to Wu Fuzi about deceiving Gu Jiao to the Horse Riding King.


    "Confused!"


    Master Takeshi is angry.


    This is what Xiao Liulang can do! If you change to any other person in the academy, I''m afraid he has already died under the horseshoe!


    Master Takeshi thought of the Su family daughter who was almost killed, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    This matter must not be tolerated, Master Wu reported to the dean.


    After learning about the situation, the dean suspended class Li Hongyi, the leader of the incident, severely warned the other five people, and all of them recorded a major demerit. The whole hospital criticized them and collectively punished them to clean the toilet.


    "There is also a book of regret, hand it in to me tomorrow morning!" The dean said sternly.


    The six people left the dean¡¯s room in a desperate manner.


    Gu Jiao knows nothing about the follow-up of this incident. She is leisurely lying on a wicker chair in the yard enjoying the coolness with Gu Yan.


    The climate in Shengdu is wetter than Zhaoguo, and the air is sticky when heated.


    Gu Jiao fanned Gu Yan: "How about? Is it cool?"


    "Cool." Gu Yan said weakly.


    Gu Jiao touched his neck. She didn''t sweat anymore, she put down the fan.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Master Lu came out of the backyard with the axe for chopping wood.


    "I''ll open the door!" Gu Jiao said.


    The door is hidden, and the other party will knock on the door first out of courtesy.


    Gu Jiao walked over, opened the wooden door, and a black horse head got in.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Jiao saw Takeshi standing next to the horse with a blue nose and a swollen face, with her right arm hanging from gauze around her neck.


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "This is..." What''s the situation?


    Master Wu smiled: "You tame this horse. I discussed with the college and decided to give it to you as a reward."


    The truth is that after Gu Jiao left, Master Wu thought that the horse had been tamed, and ran to ride it, but she fell so badly!


    Master Dean was there at that time, and was almost kicked off by its horse hooves. If it hadn''t been for Wu Fuzi as a shield, it would be the Dean who broke an arm at this time.


    The dean said he never wanted to see this horse again!


    Master Takeshi... Master Takeshi didn¡¯t dare to see it again.


    Gu Jiao paused and said, "But my family is poor, I''m afraid I can''t afford this horse."


    The money they bring is not enough, they have to save everything.


    "I will pay the money for raising horses!" Takeshi said.


    Please accept this horse. After being defeated, he lost his face and was so angry that he would bully other horses madly when he returned to the stable. The college can no longer accommodate him!


    Finally, Gu Jiao got a horse for nothing from Master Wu, plus feed money of ten taels a month.


    As the evening approached, Mrs. Nan came back.


    Mr. Nan wore a night gown. Master Lu said in the morning that Mrs. Nan would go out to do something, but I¡¯m afraid that this outfit is not a trivial thing.


    Sister Nan entered the room and drank a few glasses of water before she gasped and said to Gu Jiao: "Jiaojiao, I have found some previous relationship and contacted the steward of a master chef at the National Teacher''s Palace. He will come to the house later. Discuss with you about going to the Palace of National Teachers."


    It turned out to be for this.


    Gu Jiao looked at Master Nan and said, "Master, go and change clothes. I''ll fetch water for Master."


    Mr. Nan ran for a day and night, soaked all over, she was really uncomfortable.


    Gu Jiao went to the stove and fetched water for Mrs. Nan.


    Senior Mother Nan took a shower and changed her clothes when she came out, the steward of the National Master Hall also came.


    is a middle-aged man with a blessed figure. He looks like Zhou Zheng. He wears a gray robe similar to the disciples of the Palace of the National Masters that Gu Jiao saw that day. The waistband and the embroidery on the cuffs of the placket are different.


    "This is Guan Shi Liao." Nan Shi Niang introduced.


    Gu Jiao said hello: "Liao is in charge."


    Mr. Nan smiled to Guan Shi Liao and said, "This is my son, Xiao Liu."


    In order to do things well, Sister Nan tried her best to talk about the relationship between Gu Jiao and herself as close as possible.


    Guan Shi Liao glanced at Gu Jiao lightly, and said, "He wants to enter the National Master Hall? What does he do in the National Master Hall? Don''t do something unclean to me!"


    "Why?" Nan Shiniang said in a gentle tone, "He is just curious. He wants to go in for a long time to gain insight. Don''t worry, Mr. Liao will come out of us as a teacher. You should trust me."


    It turns out that she is in the same school as Shi Niang Nan.


    It is not false to say that he is the same school, but in fact, Guan Shi Liao is only an outside disciple, and he can''t flatter Nan Shimao at all.


    But as the saying goes, Feng Shui takes turns, and now they both left the Shimen, he entered the National Teacher Hall, and he was mixed, but the former disciple of Inner Sect had to beg for his own name.


    Just for the sense of superiority at this moment, Guan Shi decided that he could help her once.


    Guan Shi Liao said with accents: ¡°I¡¯m telling you the ugly thing ahead. I only take you in and around. You can¡¯t steal inside or do anything against the National Teacher¡¯s Palace.¡±


    Mr. Nan smiled and said: "Look at what you said, with a master like Guan Shi Liao watching, what else can my son do?"


    Who doesn''t like to wear high hats?


    Guan Shi Liao laughed freely.


    Senior Nan took out two gold bars from the house and handed them to him.


    Manager Liao raised his eyebrows, not polite, and put the gold bar into his sleeve.


    It would be fine if he only took gold bars, but he glanced inadvertently and caught a glimpse of the horse king who was grazing in the backyard.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed, "I want that horse."


    Nan Shiniang didn''t go to the backyard just now, but now she took a closer look and found that there was a black horse in the house.


    He bullied horses in the stable, bullied people on the grassland, but here he is so behaved, Gu Yan can brush his hair.


    Gu Jiao didn''t tie it up.


    I don¡¯t know if it felt that someone wanted it, it stopped eating grass, and walked through the hall with wild and graceful steps, and walked towards Manager Liao.


    Guan Shi Liao looked at those piercing eyes, and he was filled with joy: "This horse has spirituality!"


    The horse king is indeed spiritual.


    and extremely spiritual.


    It paced to the front of Guan Shi Liao and turned around slowly.


    Guan Shi Liao admired its sturdy body greedily. This is a good horse king!


    "Just...just it! Just it¡ª"


    Unfinished, Ma Wang pouted and kicked Guanshi Liao away mercilessly!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Mr. Nan: "..."


    Gu Jiao looked at Mrs. Liao, who was lying outside the door, with her tongue out and her eyes turned white, and she asked dazedly: "Nan Shiniang, do you think I still go to Chengguo Shidian?"


    Mr. Nan is more dazed than her: "...Dreams will come true."


    Ma Wang didn¡¯t know that he had caused a catastrophe, and he was still jumping around in the yard. He seemed quite proud.


    Gu Jiao turned around, blacked her face to look at it: "Can''t you pretend to follow him and sneak back?"


    Be a scheming horse!


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms and stared at it fiercely.


    Staring and staring, something is starting to go wrong.


    Mawang¡¯s eyes started to show a trace of grievance, and then it seemed to start...crying? !


    Gu Jiaojiao was shocked and refused!


    you can not do that!


    You are the king of horses, not a small official!


    Mawang: àÓàÓàÓ!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    But said that Guan Shi Liao was kicked by King Ma and his face was lost and his whole body was aching. No matter how she communicated with her, he refused to help her.


    Senior Mother Nan had no choice but to watch Guan Shi leave.


    "Gold bars." Gu Jiao stopped him.


    "What?" Guan Shi frowned and looked at this kid.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring our master¡¯s palace, and the gold bars are back.¡±


    Manager Liao: "..."


    "Very good, you don''t even want to enter the Palace of the National Teacher in this life!"


    Manager Liao gritted his teeth and got into the carriage angrily. Thinking of what happened today, he was really out of breath!


    The coachman asked: "Government Liao, shall we go back to the National Teacher''s Palace?"


    Manager Liao said angrily: "Where do you want to go if you don''t return to the National Teacher''s Palace!"


    The coachman hurriedly said: "The little one is talking too much."


    The coachman drove the carriage all the way back to the Palace of the National Master.


    "Do you want to kill me so soon!"


    The coachman slowed down.


    "So slow, do you want to go until tomorrow!"


    The coachman speeds up again.


    "Will you drive a horse-drawn carriage? Will it?"


    In the picky voice of Guanshi Liao cursing, the carriage finally arrived at the National Teacher¡¯s Hall.


    As manager Liao, he was not qualified to go through the front gate. He could not even pass by the front gate in a carriage, so he got out of the carriage and walked a long way.


    At the main entrance, a simple but atmospheric carriage drove towards the main entrance of the National Master Hall.


    Manager Liao changed the arrogance and anger on his face, and politely saluted the carriage.


    The carriage did not stop, and entered the Palace of the National Teachers unimpeded.


    The coachman is a newcomer. He doesn¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on. Even the inner disciples of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall must get out of the car and walk. Who has such a great face to go in directly in the carriage through the front door?


    "Guan Shi, who is that?" asked the coachman.


    Guanshi Liao looked at the carriage that was gradually driving away, and said with envy, "Who else? The Six Kingdoms Chess, Mr. Meng Lao. Masters of the National Normal University love to play chess with others, as long as Ms. Meng is in Shengdu, every month Everyone will be invited to the hall to play games. When you see Mr. Meng later, remember to respect him. He is a distinguished guest in the hall."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632: Little headroom is here! (Two more)

    Chapter 632 The little headroom is here! (Two more)


    The path of Guan Liao didn''t work, Gu Jiao decided to think of another way.


    The first thing she thought of was Mu Qingchen. From what Mu Qingchen told her that day, she could guess that Mu Qingchen himself could not enter the National Master Hall, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how to enter the National Master Hall. .


    Gu Jiao lay on the bed, with one hand resting on the back of her head, and looked at the top of the tent: "Okay, it''s you."


    The next day, Gu Jiao woke up early, first went to see Gu Yan, and then went to Tianqiong Academy with Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao became famous in the battle at Caochang yesterday. As soon as she entered the academy today, she felt gaze from all over. People from Mingyuetang and Mingxintang had seen her. As for the students in the other ten schools, although she hadn''t seen her with their own eyes, she The birthmark on the face is too easy to recognize.


    "There is a red birthmark on the left face!"


    This word spread throughout the academy in one day.


    So, all the teachers and students in the college knew her.


    Some of this group of people are jealous, some are purely curious, and of course some don¡¯t believe that she is so capable only when she is out of **** and sneer at it.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care at all, and went to their respective classrooms with Gu Xiaoshun.


    The seats in the classroom are basically fixed, but if you change the master privately, you will not say anything.


    Mu Qingchen hasn''t come yet.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know where he would sit, Zhong Ding waved at her from his first seat, patted the stool next to him, and signaled her that he had reserved a seat for her.


    Gu Jiao did not go to sit with Zhong Ding, instead she chose the last row of seats to sit down.


    is empty next to, Mu Qingchen should be sitting here.


    Gu Jiao put the book bag away, took out the pen, ink, paper and ink, and tapped the front classmate with her fingertips.


    The classmate turned her head and looked at Gu Jiao nervously: "Xiao, Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Let me copy the homework."


    Classmate: "¡­¡­"


    The classmate gave her homework to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took a leave of absence yesterday afternoon. I don¡¯t know what Gao Fuzi and Jiang Fuzi did, but the homework is still made up. She is a good student who abides by discipline.


    After copying, Gu Jiao returned the homework to the classmate in the front row: "Thank you."


    "No, no thanks!" The classmate stammered.


    Gu Jiao took a look: "What are you doing so nervously? I won''t eat you again."


    "Oh, I''m not nervous! Not nervous!" The classmate collected the homework that Gu Jiao had returned, and dipped the ink and brush directly into the homework.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    There were more people in the class who ignored and despised her, but it seemed that after seeing her taming the horse king, everyone started to be a little afraid of her.


    Zhong Ding is okay, Xu is because he met Gu Jiao early, and he lives in the same dormitory with Gu Jiao¡¯s wife and brother. Although Gu Xiaoshun can¡¯t live at all, the relationship between them is better than normal anyway. Close to classmates.


    Zhong Ding came over, lay on Gu Jiao¡¯s desk, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "Xiao Liulang, how did you figure out that the answer to the question yesterday was 19?"


    He didn''t believe it before, but when Gao Fuzi got the right answer in class, he knew that Xiao Liulang was right.


    is wrong, Xiao Liulang didn''t count it.


    Zhong Ding asked in a low voice: "You...Did you peek at Master Gao''s answer?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly: "Yes, I see the answer."


    Zhong Ding was relieved: "I''ll just talk about it. For such a difficult question, no one in the class got the right answer. Why did you get it right? Okay, it''s okay. I''ll go over and sit."


    "Wait." Gu Jiao stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Ding asked back.


    "Why hasn''t Mu Qingchen come yet?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "what do you know?"


    "He may not be here today. Mr. Meng Lao played with the dean in the Xianluan Pavilion, and Master Qingchen went to observe."


    "Which Mr. Meng Lao?"


    "It is the sage of Six Nations Chess! Don''t tell me you haven''t even heard of his old man''s name! He is our Zhao Guoren! Because he played well in chess, he made an exception and was invited to settle in Shengdu by the Emperor of the Kingdom of Yan."


    Oh, Mr. Meng.


    Gu Jiao has heard of it.


    "Mr. Meng rarely goes out of the inner city. Even if he comes out, there are few people who are qualified to play against Mr. Meng. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No wonder Young Master Qingchen will go to observe and learn. I want to go too, but I Don''t dare to skip class, you will be remembered for skipping class."


    To remember, forget it.


    She had planned to go to Xianluan Pavilion to find Mu Qingchen.


    "Dear classmates, Master Jiang has gone to Xianluan Pavilion! This morning is Wu Master''s class again!"


    Mingxintang cheered.


    Gu Jiao understands roughly that Master Wu¡¯s class is equivalent to the physical education class of her previous life. Everyone loves Master Wu¡¯s class.


    Teacher Takeshi is a good and considerate master. After a broken arm, he still takes over for the master who can¡¯t attend class.


    "Master Takeshi, can we take a leave?" A student said, "We have a bad stomach."


    Master Takeshi waved his hand: "Go."


    Not long after, a few more students came over: "Master Wu, we have eaten our stomachs too."


    Master Takeshi nodded: "Well, that''s it."


    Master Takeshi is a rare acquaintance. He **** his stomach and wants to watch Six Kingdoms Chess.


    Zhong Ding pulled Gu Jiao''s sleeve: "Brother Xiao, they are all gone, shall we go too?"


    "Will you remember it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Zhong Ding hurriedly said: "No, no! Master Wu agreed to ask for leave, so I won¡¯t remember it!"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Feasible."


    Zhong Ding and Gu Jiao walked over. Before Zhong Ding spoke, Master Wu said, "I''ve eaten my stomach too? Got it, let''s go!"


    Zhong Ding smiled, and went to Xianluan Pavilion with Gu Jiao from the back door of the academy.


    Xianluan Pavilion is not far away, after exiting the back door, turn left and walk all the way east for a mile, cross the street and pass through an alley, and you will see the signboard of Xianluan Pavilion.


    Mr. Meng and the dean¡¯s game only knew about the Tianqiong Academy, so all the teachers and students who came to observe were the teachers and students of the academy.


    Suddenly, there was an arrogant stern shout from the alley: "You don¡¯t have eyes? Hit him on me!"


    "Yes, yes, sorry!"


    "Yes, yes, uncle! Can you speak well? You are stuttering!"


    "I, I, I..."


    "Hahaha, he really stutters!"


    Zhong Ding stopped and said to Gu Jiao: "It''s Zhou Tong and the others! Those are the students of Wuyue Academy!"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know the students of Wuyue Academy, but the one named Zhou Tong, she knew, was her classmate in the front row, who just lent her homework to copy this morning.


    It was him who was scolded by the students of Wuyue Academy for stuttering.


    Of course, Zhou Tong is not stuttering, he only does this when he is nervous.


    Zhong Ding said anxiously: ¡°The predecessor of Wuyue Academy was the martial arts school. They focused on martial arts. All the students were thorny and arrogant. People in our academy are afraid to meet them!"


    The Wuyue Academy students headed by ?? grabbed Zhou Tong¡¯s hair with one hand, lifted him up, pointed to his vamp, and said, ¡°Lick it clean for the little man!¡±


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Zhou Tong¡¯s companion said.


    A student from Wuyue Academy lifted his foot and kicked towards the talking companion!


    I only heard a cry, this student of Wuyue Academy was kicked by a figure that did not know when to flash!


    The four students of Tianqiong Academy were shocked: "Xiao Liulang!"


    Gu Jiao coldly looked at the Wuyue Academy student who had caught Zhou Tong: "Let him go, don''t let me say it a second time."


    The other party looked up and down Gu Jiao, and his eyes fell on Gu Jiao¡¯s left face: "Where is the ugly boy? You let the little master let the little master go? Who will let you lick it, are you?"


    "Are you going to lick? Okay, it will make you perfect." Gu Jiao said indifferently, raising her hand with a hand knife and cutting it down, hitting the hemp on the opponent''s arm on the spot.


    The opponent''s arm numb, Zhou Tong fell down, Gu Jiao dragged Zhou Tong behind her, lifted her foot and kicked the opponent''s chest fiercely!


    Seeing this, the remaining companions of Wuyue Academy attacked Gu Jiao fiercely. Gu Jiao knocked one down, but in the blink of an eye, the seven fell to the ground and shouted.


    The student of Wuyue Academy, who claimed to be Xiaoye, finally felt a trace of fear.


    He grabbed his chest and got up, while glaring at Gu Jiao viciously, and stepped back unconsciously: "Who are you!"


    "Your uncle!" Gu Jiao grabbed his hair and pressed one knee to his abdomen. His whole body was bent in pain, like a shrimp in a steamer.


    His shoe fell to the ground, and Gu Jiao threw him backhand and threw him next to the shoe: "Lick it, lick it yourself!"


    After all, she said to Zhou Tong who was behind her, "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you keep up?"


    Zhou Tong looked at the Wuyue Academy student who was beaten to the ground in disbelief, his eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s cold back, and nodded: "Ah! Good! Here comes it!" He said to his companion, "Quickly Hurry up! Keep up!"


    Several people stepped over the bodies of the students of Wuyue Academy and followed Gu Jiao numbly.


    Zhong Ding also followed.


    The look in the eyes of several people watching Gu Jiao is different from the previous ones, they are especially admired, and they are still faintly close.


    Zhou Tong kept peeking at Gu Jiao.


    "Something?" Gu Jiao was impatient with him.


    She glanced over, and Zhou Tong''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    But thinking of what happened in the alley, Zhou Tong felt that she shouldn¡¯t be so scared again: ¡°Many, thank you! And, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "Why do you always say sorry to people?"


    Zhou Tong replied: "I...I was forced to say sorry to them. Actually, it was not I stepped on it, but he deliberately stretched his foot over and tripped me-their students at Wuyue Academy love to bully us." Yomo realized His own words were a bit crooked, and he hurriedly returned to the subject, "I told you I''m sorry because... I misunderstood you..."


    He thought he was the same as these martial arts students in Wuyue Academy, and they were both violent and domineering people, but facts proved that he was not.


    His martial arts are not used to bully people.


    "You, you don¡¯t actually like fighting, do you? You dealt with Ma Wang yesterday to save Miss Su, and you beat them today to protect us? Brother Xiao, you are a good-hearted man!"


    Gu Jiao who was suddenly issued a good person card: "..."


    Do you have any misunderstandings about good people?


    There was a delay in the alley. When Gu Jiao and his party arrived at the Xianluang Pavilion, the game was over, and Mr. Meng had also left in a carriage.


    Zhong Ding thought of missing Mr. Meng and couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°I¡¯m too miserable to fail to see Mr. Meng! This is the closest I¡¯ve been to Mr. Meng! I won¡¯t have a second time in my life. Chances! Ooooooo!"


    Gu Jiao doesn''t care about Mr. Meng, she is here to find Mu Qingchen.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qingchen also returned to the inner city.


    Gu Jiao suddenly remembered something: ¡°We will be recorded for absenteeism, why can¡¯t Mu Qingchen?¡±


    Does this guy have special absenteeism skills?


    Zhong Ding envied: "Although he never comes to class, he gets the first place in every exam. Just like that, he dare to remember it? After remembering three times, he has to be expelled from the academy. If you say that such a good seedling is expelled, or not What about expelling? So the dean specially approved him to study at home."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Are the other students okay?"


    Zhong Ding sighed: "If you have any comments, go to Mu Qingchen for the exam. No one has tested him so far."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Is it so powerful?"


    Zhong Ding wiped his tears, and said: "But I heard that he didn''t go back to study this time. It''s because of the family''s business. He has to leave Shengdu temporarily."


    Gu Jiao was stunned: "Speaking of which, wouldn''t I be the one who won''t see him for a while?"


    Then how would she enter the Palace of the National Teacher!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    In a corner of a women''s college in the inner city, in a low-key yet luxurious courtyard, a little black baby who almost blended into the night ran out sneakingly holding the little bag in his arms.


    The bad brother-in-law went to take a bath.


    He wants to take the opportunity to slip away!


    He is going to find Jiaojiao!


    Little Heiwa drills dog holes, climbs trees, over walls, jumps trees, and climbs down. All the actions are done in one go!


    Finally, he left the academy!


    He came under the vast sky, and he stood on a quiet street!


    Jiaojiao, your beloved little man is here!


    Hey!


    Little Heiwa fell down and fell face down on a big horse.


    "Call¡ª"


    A carriage came galloping, and if it hadn¡¯t seen the baggage, the coachman would have almost run over it.


    He hurriedly tightened the rein and stopped the horse.


    "What''s wrong?" the person in the car asked.


    "Master, there is, there is a child." The coachman also watched for a long time before he realized that a child was actually under the burden, mainly because it was too dark.


    "Go and see." The person in the car said.


    "Yes."


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the child.


    He wondered if the child was fainted or dead. Just when he squatted down and tried to sniff the child''s nose, the child shook his head up!


    "Mother!"


    The coachman ran three feet away in fright!


    The person in the car heard the movement and raised his hand to open the curtain: "What''s the matter?"


    Little Heiwa got up from the ground, picked up the little bag and carried it into her arms, and looked at Mr. Meng in the car cutely: "Grandpa, can you take me to find Jiaojiao?"


    Well, at the end of the month, I still have to remind you to vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633: Reunion (one more)

    Chapter 633 Reunion (one more)


    Old Mr. Meng looked at this little black doll. He looked less than five years old. His eyes were dark, big and bright, as if he was full of all the simplicity and beauty in the world.


    Mr. Meng is not a sympathetic person, and certainly not a cold-blooded person who does not care about a helpless child.


    Under normal circumstances, it is most appropriate to report to the official with his temperament.


    Mr. Meng thought for a while, and asked him: "Did you come out alone? Where is your family?"


    Little Heiwa¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she couldn¡¯t tell her bad brother-in-law. Otherwise, what should I do if the grandfather sends me back to the bad brother-in-law?


    Xiao Heiwa hugged the little bag in her arms and said seriously: "I, I just want to find my family!"


    "Where is your family?" Mr. Meng asked.


    "At the Skydome Academy!" said Xiao Heiwa.


    He knew that Jiaojiao had gone to the bad brother-in-law¡¯s college. The bad brother-in-law thought he didn¡¯t know what that college was called, huh, he kept the paperwork, he wouldn¡¯t know!


    It is also a coincidence. Mr. Meng Lao has just visited the vicinity of Tianqiong Academy today and played a game with the master of Tianqiong Academy.


    Mr. Meng couldn¡¯t help but laughed, and asked the little guy: ¡°The Sky Academy is in the outer city. Since your family is in the outer city, how did you get into the inner city?¡±


    Little Heiwa¡¯s eyeballs rolled again and again: "Human Yazi brought me here!"


    Renzi is a bad brother-in-law!


    It turned out to be a kidnapped child. It¡¯s no wonder that he would run around on the street at this late hour, for fear that he had just escaped from the man.


    Mr. Meng said to the little black baby: "You get in the car first."


    Little Heiwa ran over with her little bag, threw the bag up first, and then climbed up with her little short-legged babble.


    Mr. Meng was amused by his naive look: "What''s your name?"


    Little Heiwa patted the dust on her body, picked up the small bag on the outer car panel and got into the car, and said to Mr. Meng: "My name is Jingkong!"


    Mr. Meng said: "Kingkong, this name is really special."


    How does ?? sound like a dharma name?


    Xiao Jingkong climbed up to sit on the bench beside Mr. Meng, very well-behaved.


    Mr. Meng looked at him unguarded against himself, and couldn¡¯t help but joked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m also a personal servant?¡±


    Small headroom shook his head like a rattle, and said seriously: "You are such a kind eyebrow, kind eyebrow, immortal wind, and a very righteous body, how can you be a human servant?"


    The highest level of flattering is what you lack, I will shoot you!


    Honestly, Mr. Meng is not at all fair and honest, and he has no kind eyebrows. He looks like a very ordinary little old man.


    But grandpa¡¯s carriage is very expensive at first glance, and people can¡¯t afford to sit in such an expensive carriage!


    Mr. Meng once again amused Little Clearance. Not to mention how self-aware men are at the age of knowing the destiny, even if they are a hundred years old, they have the same urinary sex¡ªthat is, even though they are so ordinary, they are so confident.


    "This little guy has a good vision."


    He is the bone of Xianfeng Dao, full of righteousness!


    The coachman simply didn¡¯t look at it. You guys are also black-hearted. Can my master boast so much? And sir, you too, don''t you have any points in your heart?


    Mr. Meng said: "You said your family is in Tianqiong Academy, is he a student of the Academy or¡ª"


    Little Clean Empty Road: "Students!"


    Mr. Meng wondered: "Are there... a student named Jiaojiao?"


    Isn¡¯t this the name of a girl doll? Tianqi Academy is all male students!


    "Ah." Xiao Jingkong regretted that she had just missed her mouth with excitement, and hurriedly remedied, "She is Liulang, and Jiaojiao is her nickname!"


    Mr. Meng''s mouth twitched.


    How would a big man call such a strange nickname for Mao?


    Mr. Meng thought again and again, and finally decided to send the little guy to the yamen, and the people from the yamen would take care of the matter. However, since the Tianqi Academy is in the outer city, the inner city yamen generally do not take over the outer city disputes.


    Mr. Meng opened the curtain and told the coachman who had returned to the outer seat: "Go to the outer city, Sanhua Street."


    Tianqiong Academy is on Sanhua Street.


    The coachman whispered: "Master, this hour...is the inner city gate closed?"


    Mr. Meng said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just talk to them, and use the passage of the National Normal University.¡±


    The power of the National Master Hall is extraordinary, and there is an exclusive passage at each major city gate. As the guest of the National Master Hall, Mr. Meng Lao, if there is something urgent, there will naturally be a passageway that can be used urgently to enter and exit the National Master Hall.


    The coachman drove the carriage to the southern inner city gate, revealed Mr. Meng¡¯s token, borrowed the passage of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, and left the city smoothly.


    The carriage ran all the way to Sanhua Street.


    The child feels a lot. As soon as the small clearance gets on the carriage, the chicken starts to peck rice. After pecking for a while, the little head tilts and falls asleep leaning on Mr. Meng¡¯s arm.


    Mr. Meng gently knocked on the door panel and said to the coachman: "Go slow, he is asleep."


    "Yes." The coachman responded, and after walking for a while, the coachman said to Mr. Meng, "Master, Sanhua Street is coming soon, where are we going to Sanhua Street?"


    "Sanhua Street Yamen." Mr. Meng said.


    This child was abducted by a man. His family must be very worried. Maybe he went to the yamen early to report the case. At the moment, it is the most correct choice for him to send the person to the yamen.


    What''s more, this kid is so strange that he always feels that he has not told all the truth.


    Let''s leave it to Yamen to deal with it.


    Mr. Meng¡¯s idea is good, but it¡¯s just that people are not as good as the sky. There is a group of robbers in Shengdu, which has always been strict in law and order, and Mr. Meng, who is luxurious and has no accompanying guards, has undoubtedly become The only goal of robbers.


    There were ten robbers, all of them covered their faces and holding big swords, and they were unkind at first sight.


    Mr. Meng was unhappy, so he hurriedly said to the driver: "Turn around! Go back!"


    The robbers ambushing behind suddenly rushed out, a total of five people, and blocked their way of retreat.


    "Don''t stop and shoot arrows!"


    threatened by robbers.


    Mr. Meng looked back through the gap in the curtain. This is not an ordinary robber, but a group of desperadoes. If they fall into their hands, they will not only be robbed of money, but will also be killed by them.


    Mr. Meng made a decisive decision: "Don''t stop, rush over!"


    Only one of the ten people was holding a bow and arrow. Now they turned their heads. The arrow was shot from the rear, and the back panel of the carriage should be able to withstand it for a while.


    His horses are all excellent horses, and as long as they rush over, they can get rid of them.


    The driver gritted his teeth: "Drive!"


    The carriage ran quickly.


    "Boss! They ran away!" a robber said.


    "Heh." The robber headed by grabbed the bow and arrow from the younger brother beside him, and shot it in the direction of the carriage!


    He didn''t shoot the car plate, but the car wheel.


    Only two loud bangs were heard, the wheel on the right side broke, and the carriage turned over without warning.


    Mr. Meng hurried to protect the child in his arms.


    The carriage overturned, and all three of them fell out of the carriage.


    Mr. Meng said to the coachman: "You go quickly! Go to the officer!"


    "Master!"


    "go!"


    "Yes!"


    The coachman took a horse and went into the side woods.


    The robbers headed by ?? sent one person to chase him, and the other few people came forward and surrounded Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng fell very embarrassed, but his eyes were not timid. He looked at everyone coldly: "Don''t you just want silver? I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s refreshing." The headed robber carried a big knife on his shoulder, and looked at him locally, "I don''t want to kill anyone today. Fortune telling you, you can get the money."


    Mr. Meng took off his purse and threw it to him.


    The robbers headed by ?? opened it and said, "That''s it!"


    "Boss." The robber next to him pointed to the small clearance in Mr. Meng''s arms, "There is a child."


    The robbers headed by ?? hurriedly looked towards Xiaojingkong.


    Mr. Meng used his sleeve to block the small headroom.


    The kid brother of the robber said: "It''s a boy, do you remember that person? Didn''t he always want a son? Let''s sell this kid to him!"


    The robber headed by ?? frowned and said: "It''s so dark, can it be sold?"


    The kid brother of the robber said hehe: "It will be white after washing!"


    "Yes, it¡¯s better to have something than nothing." The headed robber pointed at Mr. Meng with a long knife and said, "Hold him over."


    Mr. Meng guarded the small net and said: "You want silver, I have it at home, you can take it with me!"


    The headed robber sneered and said: "Does I look so easy to fool? Take it with you? Waiting to be discovered by the government? You." He pointed to the robber brother next to him, "Hold the kid. !"


    "Yes!"


    The kid brother of the robber rolled over and got off his horse and went to Mr. Meng¡¯s arms to grab a small clearance.


    Mr. Meng is good at blocking him.


    The robbers headed by ?? said: "Don''t break your arm, you can''t sell it!"


    "Yes! Boss!" The robber brother drew the long knife from his waist and slashed it down at Mr. Meng''s hand!


    Since you can¡¯t pull the small one, cut the old one!


    Anyway, the old ones can¡¯t sell it!


    At the moment when the long knife fell, a killing eagle roar suddenly came from the sky. Before everyone knew where the eagle roar came from, they saw a dark shadow swooping down from the night sky, like a black electric light, whizzing towards. The man with the knife ran into it.


    The next second, his knife handle fell, and he covered his eyes and fell to the ground: "My eyes¡ª"


    This Costin pecked one of his eyes.


    When the robbers headed by ?? saw this, their eyes dazzled, and they drew their bows and arrows to aim at the sea Dongqing.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingkong woke up, and he opened his eyes and saw someone about to shoot Xiao Jiu.


    He jumped up: "Don''t shoot Xiao Jiu! Otherwise I''m not polite to you!"


    Who would listen to a child?


    The robbers headed by ?? pulled the bow full.


    Little Clearance took out the black fire bead stolen from the bad brother-in-law, and threw it out!


    With a bang, the air filled with a strong smell of sulfur.


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingkong looked at the head of the robber who was intact.


    "You threw...threw it upside down." Mr. Meng, who was bombed into old black coal, let out a puff of black smoke without expression.


    "Oh, mistakes, mistakes!" Xiao Jingkong scratched his head, and then drew out another black fire bead.


    Then he exploded Xiao Jiu.


    Little Nine Birds'' hair smashed: "ߴѽ!"


    Xiao Jingkong grabbed a third black fire bead, and then he blew himself up.


    A small headroom with black smoke: "..."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The robbers had never seen such a stupid bear kid, all of them leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    With a bang, a robber laughed and fell to the ground immediately.


    ßË!


    Another robber smiled and fell off.


    ßËßËßË!


    Finally, the robbers realized that something was wrong.


    A robber hurriedly blocked his nose with his arm: "No! There is a smoke!"


    The black fire bead that Gu Jiao customized for Xiao Heng is not powerful enough to blow people up, but it is mixed with drugs that can quickly make the opponent incapacitated.


    This kind of drug is an indiscriminate attack, which is also effective on one''s own side.


    Xiao Heng has an antidote in his hands.


    It''s a pity Xiao Jingkong didn''t know, he only stole the Black Fire Orb.


    The robbers were all brought down without exception, and Mr. Meng also fell.


    This kind of drug is only effective for people, Xiao Jiu did not fall.


    Small headroom...The small headroom did not fall.


    Small clearance scratched his head: "Why are you down?" He jumped to the front of Mr. Meng, knelt down and said, "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    The robbers can''t hold back its medicinal properties, and Mr. Meng will not respond at all.


    Xiao Jingkong sighed: "Forget it, I will go find Jiaojiao by myself."


    The old man is a good person, he will not leave the old man, Jiaojiao has good medical skills, and he takes the old man to find Jiaojiao with him.


    He grabbed the collar of Mr. Meng, as if holding a sack, and walked forward in silence.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go."


    If Gu Jiao was here, she would be very surprised, Xiao Jingkong''s strength was much greater than before, and it would be effortless to drag Elder Meng.


    Xiao Jingkong didn¡¯t know the exact location of Tianqiong Academy, so she could only walk forward aimlessly.


    He walked through the long and quiet street, through the dark alleys, the light in his heart guided him to go down bit by bit and resolutely.


    I don¡¯t know how long he has been away, but he is tired, hungry and sleepy.


    He grabbed his grandfather and yawned: "Jiaojiao, where are you?"


    Woo, he really can''t walk.


    The calves and legs are not their own anymore.


    Small hands are also sore.


    Think about Jiaojiao.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Headroom?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634: Black belly Xiao beauty (two more)

    Chapter 634 Black-bellied Xiao Beauty (two more)


    The small body of Xiaojingkong paused, his eyes widened and turned around, staring at the opponent in a daze.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    After searching all the way, Xiaojingkong suddenly felt a great grievance, and he cried out, "Jiaojiao!"


    "It''s really you." Gu Jiao walked over and knelt down to hug the little guy into her arms.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t dare to recognize it, because the child¡¯s steps and figure were too dark. Her clearance was a white and tender little cute baby. Why did she suddenly become a little black baby?


    When I was alone, Xiaojingkong was not wronged. Someone was aggrieved when it hurts. Xiaojingkong cried loudly and successfully cried himself into a little rain.


    Gu Jiao didn''t expect to encounter Xiaojingkong here, or to be precise, she didn''t expect Xiaojingkong to come to Yan Country.


    The small clearance looks very embarrassed, and there is a strong smell of sulfur from all over the body.


    At the same time, Gu Jiao also noticed that Shi Cai Xiaojingkong was still pulling a...person in her hand.


    Now she is sure that she is a human, and she thought it was a big sack just now.


    Gu Jiao has too many questions in her heart, but this is not the place to talk. She decides to bring Xiao Jingkong back, and before that, she needs to determine whether this person also needs to be brought back.


    "Who is he?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mr. Meng¡¯s face had long since been bombed into Gong Bao, and he didn¡¯t even recognize his mother.


    Xiao Jingkong still didn''t stop crying, and whispered: "He is a kind grandfather... he took me... took me to Jiaojiao... and he was accidentally blown out..."


    "okay, I get it."


    Gu Jiao took both of them back.


    It¡¯s not far from where they live, just across the alley.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan have stopped, Master Lu is punching in the yard, and Master Nan is refining poison.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The courtyard door was pushed open.


    Mr. Nan hurriedly put down the medicinal materials in her hand: "It''s Jiaojiao who is back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a small black head sticking in.


    Senior Master Nan was startled.


    Immediately after, she saw a little black baby walking in holding Gu Jiao''s hand, with a person on Gu Jiao''s shoulder.


    Mr. Nan looked blank and stunned in place.


    what''s the situation?


    How can Jiaojiao pick up two people at home when she goes out?


    Mr. Nan opened her mouth: "Jiaojiao..."


    "Call someone." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong obediently exclaimed: "Mr. Nan!" Then he turned around again, "Master Lu!"


    "Oh!" Master Lu slammed his face with a fist, hitting his nosebleeds.


    Where did the little black baby come from?


    Just a dime for Mao and Xiaojingkong!


    Isn¡¯t the small clearance in Zhaoguo? He''s **** of the night!


    Ms. Nan felt no less shocked than her own mate. Fortunately, she put down the poison in her hand, otherwise she would have fed it into her mouth by now.


    She looked at the little black baby in front of her who wished to blend with the night: "This is...clear space?"


    Small clearance with her hands behind her back, tilted her head: "Mr. Nan!"


    This familiar little posture, this familiar little tone, is the clearance right.


    "Why, why are you so dark?" Nan Shi Niang finally couldn''t hold back, and asked her soul.


    Gu Jiao is also curious.


    Xiao Jingkong grieved: "That''s not the sun."


    Born by the bad brother-in-law.


    Follow the bad brother-in-law along the way, don¡¯t mention the hard work.


    Mr. Nan said again: "Who brought you to Yan Country?" A five-year-old child would never come by himself.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered his wings and landed on the fence in the yard.


    Xiao Jingkong''s eyeballs rolled around, and he raised his hand and pointed: "Xiao Jiu brought me here!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Jiao asked this question on the road. Xiao Jingkong even explained the robbers, but didn''t explain who she came to Yan Kingdom with.


    Mr. Nan could only give up temporarily, and then slowly asked again. She looked at the person who was carried in by Gu Jiao and asked, "This person is¡ª"


    Gu Jiao said: "A kind old man, he brought Jingkong out of the inner city. I will take him to heal first."


    Master Lu came over after dealing with the nosebleed: "I''m here."


    Master Lu carried the people into the hall and put them on the chairs.


    Gu Jiao went and took the small medicine box. The small clear space was like a small tail behind her. Where did Gu Jiao go.


    "Hungry, are you hungry?" Nan Shiniang smiled and entered the room, "I will cook a bowl of noodles."


    Xiao Jingkong pointed her finger right and said, "I want to eat custard made by Jiaojiao."


    Gu Jiao looked back at the little tail behind her, and curled her lips: "I''ll do it for you in a while."


    Mr. Nan smiled and said, "I''ll go and burn the firewood first."


    She went to the stove, and Gu Jiao continued to treat her grandfather.


    He was okay, except that he was scratched on the way back by Xiao Jingkong, and he inhaled the drug in the black fire bead.


    When the effect of the drug is over, he will wake up.


    Gu Jiao suddenly thought of a question, Xiao Jingkong was also bombed by the black fire ball, and she should have been drugged. Why was Xiao Jingkong okay?


    There is more, he drags people back all the way, where does the strength come from?


    After a few days of learning boxing with Gu Changqing, are they so good? Are you awakening some hidden talent?


    Gu Jiao expressed the doubts in her heart, Xiao Jingkong thought about it seriously, and felt that this question can be answered honestly: "Little Chicken Monkey also teaches me martial arts!"


    "Little, chicken, monkey?" Gu Jiao was dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao dealt with the injury to Mr. Meng Lao, and placed Mr. Meng Lao in the small study.


    Then she went to the stove and cooked Xiao Jingkong a bowl of vegetarian foie gras assorted steamed eggs, and gave him a bowl of vegetable noodles, Xiao Jingkong ate a lot.


    "Jiaojiao''s cooking is delicious!"


    It''s not like a bad brother-in-law, it''s terrible to him!


    It''s really not easy for him to survive with the bad brother-in-law, woooo.


    I''m so pitiful!


    Small empty space to eat and drink enough, Master Lu took him to take a fragrant hot bath.


    Meanwhile, Master Lu asked him how he came to Yan Country, and he was so smart that he didn''t say a word.


    After taking a shower, he hugged the small pillow and lay down on Gu Jiao¡¯s bed with a full face. He rolled over, rolled over, and fell asleep with his calf kick on the third lap.


    He was exhausted this night, and he snored too much.


    It is not the hottest time in Shengdu. There is still a hint of coolness at night. Gu Jiao entered the house and put a thin quilt on Xiao Jingkong¡¯s belly.


    "Who brought you here?" Gu Jiao muttered.


    "Jiaojiao." Nan Shiniang whispered to Gu Jiao at the door.


    Gu Jiao put down the tent, walked over gently, and asked, "Senior Nan, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Niang Nan handed a small wet kit to Gu Jiao: "I discovered this when I was washing Xiao Jingkong''s clothes. It was sewn in the interlayer. At first glance, I can''t see it, but when I put it in the water, I found this. , The dye in the kit is smeared."


    Gu Jiao took the colorful kit, pinched it, and said, "There is something."


    She opened the kit, and a folded kraft paper fell out of it.


    The kraft paper is opened again and it is a note, on which it is clearly written in Yan Guo script¡ª¡ª


    "My book boy, lost when he was young, if you find him, please send him to Linglong Pavilion of Canglan Girls'' College, and you will be rewarded with a lot of money."


    Road is one foot high, magic is one foot high 23333


    Your brother-in-law is still your brother-in-law!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635: Jiaojiaos Fury (three shifts)

    Chapter 635 Jiaojiao''s Fury (three shifts)


    Book boy?


    Canglan Girls'' College?


    Is it a woman who brought Xiaojingkong to Yan country?


    Sister Nan, like Gu Jiao, also captured these two important pieces of information. She frowned and said, "Isn''t Jingkong abducted?"


    People who can live in Canglan Academy are either female students or female masters, and Linglong Pavilion...sounds especially like a female student¡¯s dormitory, so it is more likely to be a female student.


    None of the women Gu Jiao and Sister Nan knew met this condition.


    "Will it be... Mo Qianxue?" Madam Nan asked. She has been to Bishui Hutong too many times, and naturally she has also heard of Hua Xiyao and Mo Qianxue.


    Mo Qianxue has been to Yan Country.


    But this speculation was quickly rejected by Gu Jiao: "She went to Yan State to travel with Ma Huangfu Zheng, and entered the State of Yan from Chen State. It was not a formal method. She should not be able to enter the academy in Shengdu. "


    "She can''t, even Hua Xiyao can''t." Nan Shi''s wife frowned, "It will never be Princess Xinyang... Princess Xinyang is a mother, how can she go to the academy to study?"


    The second is whether to study or not. Princess Xinyang is a princess of the Zhao Kingdom. Her nature in the Kingdom of Yan has changed. It is obvious that she is a political visit, and there is bound to be a rumor in Shengdu.


    If she visits secretly, she needs to hide her identity. Did she go to the academy in the inner city because she didn¡¯t expose herself quickly enough?


    The last and most important point-


    Gu Jiao said: "If it is Princess Xinyang, the clearance will not run."


    The little guy even brought his luggage and the black fire beads, and he sneaked out in the middle of the night.


    Black Fire Ball...


    Gu Jiao murmured.


    Black Fire Ball is a self-defense hidden weapon she made for Xiao Heng, how could Xiao Jingkong have it on her body?


    Is Xiao Heng also here?


    No, he can''t come, and she took away his admission papers.


    So... Xiao Jingkong secretly took Xiao Heng''s black fire beads in Zhaoguo, and Xiao Jingkong was bold enough. This was not something he couldn''t do.


    Gu Jiao once again looked at the note that said "My Book Boy", Xiao Jingkong was able to escape from her, indicating that this person is not a good person.


    Otherwise, if you are a good person, will the small clearance escape?


    Xiao Jingkong is a good boy who knows his gratitude. Even the grandfather who took him out of the city was injured. He knew that he would bring the grandfather to her for treatment.


    If that person is the one who saves Jingkong from water and fire, Jingkong will not leave her alone.


    Turning her thoughts, Gu Jiao has already made up a series of heinous behaviors in her mind, such as people selling young children, hiring child labor, not eating or drinking, desperately squeezing, and beating and scolding at every turn!


    "Canglan Girls'' College, right? Very good!"


    Gu Jiao held her palm, and the ball of paper turned into ashes!


    Woman, you will pay the price!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, both Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun knew that Xiao Jingkong had been "abducted" to the country of Yan. It was Shi Niang Nan who told them not to ask.


    "He never mentioned it, I think, maybe he was scared and he didn''t want to remember."


    Mr. Nan actually found a reasonable explanation for Xiao Jingkong''s evasive words. I have to say that Ms. Nan does have a certain talent for imagination.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun obediently agreed.


    Only Gu Yan looked suspicious, that little monk? Be scared?


    However, Gu Yan was very weak after all. After a few words in his heart, he fell asleep again faintly.


    The small clear space also rose, and he was punching in the backyard. After punching, he sat down and punched for a while.


    Gu Jiao already knew that the little chicken in his mouth was Xuan Pinghou.


    Gu Jiao was puzzled, how did Xuan Pinghou do it when he was plastered in a cast during the period when he was recovering from his injuries in Bishui Hutong, and he could still use Xiaojingkong to practice exercises?


    Gu Jiao looked at the small clear space where tigers and tigers live, and then at the grandfather who hadn¡¯t woken up from the drug after a night.


    Just...teach pretty well.


    After breakfast, Xiao Jingkong stayed at home, and Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun went to the college to have class.


    It used to be that Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to school, but now it has been replaced by Xiao Jingkong to watch Gu Jiao go to school. He still blames the novel.


    But as soon as Gu Jiao left, he became lonely.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw the **** horse in the backyard!


    The horse king who was eating grass shocked!


    An ominous premonition surged in my heart, and there were other people who wanted to harm me!


    Gu Jiao went to Mingxintang and walked to the last row near the back door as usual.


    There were basically no people sitting in the last row. If there were, she and Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen did not come today, but the back row was full.


    Oh, no, I reserved a seat.


    Everyone in the back row looked at Gu Jiao in unison, waved to Gu Jiao in unison, and smiled enthusiastically, even showing a few teeth in sync.


    Gu Jiao, who had already recognized Zhou Tong, was blind all night!


    Gu Jiao looked around and found that except for the back row, only the first row was empty.


    She took a deep breath, resisting the urge to throw the group of guys who ran over from the first row and grabbed the last row of seats with her, and walked over and sat down expressionlessly.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and was about to ask who to borrow an assignment. Zhou Tong turned around and put a stack of assignments on her desk with a smile: "I''ve done it for you!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    At noon, Gu Jiao went to eat.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m ready for you!"


    In the afternoon, Gu Jiao went to archery.


    "Brother Xiao, the arrow is here for you!"


    "Brother Xiao, the annotations are done!"


    "Brother Xiao, I brought you toilet paper!"


    Toilet paper, is there toilet paper for Mao? !


    Gu Jiao, who just wanted to go back to her dorm and put her cloak back into Mu Qingchen''s cabinet, came out with a black face!


    Gu Jiao spent an unspeakable day in the academy. Dealing with these clingy guys is more tiring than attending class.


    Finally, when school was over, there was smoke on Gu Jiao''s head.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the book bag and walked away. Gu Xiaoshun didn''t wait any longer.


    Just out of the gate of the academy, a carriage stopped in front of her, Gu Jiao didn''t care.


    Who expected that a girl in pink jumped down from the carriage, calling her defiantly: "Xiao Liulang!"


    is Mu Qingchen¡¯s younger sister Su Xue.


    Gu Jiao glanced at her and continued to move forward: "Your brother is not here."


    Su Xue followed Gu Jiao: "I know he is not here. He has gone to work when he is out of Sheng. I am not looking for him, I am here to look for you."


    "Something?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m okay?" Su Xue curled her lips.


    Why is this line inexplicably familiar?


    Gu Jiao gave her a weird look, and said seriously, "No."


    Su Xue choked, her steps were stagnant.


    Can this person speak anymore? Will it happen?


    Gu Jiao went to the front. Gu Jiao''s figure is considered tall among girls, and she has a fast pace, so Su Xue had a hard time following.


    Su Xue panted and said, "You, can you go slower? I came so far away to find you, can''t you wait for me? Why are you as unkind as my roommate?"


    Gu Jiao stopped.


    "Your roommate?"


    Gu Jiao finally remembered, she looked at Su Xue, "Last time you said that your new roommate was a mute, and you brought a little black baby?"


    Su Xue nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "What''s the name of that child?"


    "Xiao Hei?" Su Xue blinked and sighed helplessly, "How do I know his name?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her: "Aren''t you sleeping with them?"


    Su Xue muttered: "But I don''t live in the dormitory of the college."


    This is the truth. Her house is in the inner city, and she can''t live with a luxurious mansion. She ran to live in the dormitory. Is she crazy?


    deserves to be brothers and sisters, this habit of not living in the dormitory is exactly the same.


    Gu Jiao said again: "You should always know what that woman''s name is, right?"


    Su Xue instantly exploded her hair: "Xiao Liulang! You are too much! You actually asked me the names of other women! Did you like her too?"


    "What do you think? I don''t even know her." Gu Jiao is simply inexplicable. Is Su Xue''s thinking so jumping? How did you think of this upside? How could she fall in love with a stranger? Still a woman?


    Su Xue hummed: "Then you still inquire about her! Oh, I know, do you also hear of her beauty, so you want to go to her to show her courtesy like those disciples? I tell you there is no hope! The prince of the country didn''t get a look from her, you... forget it!"


    What''s all this mess?


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I have a grudge against her."


    "Really?" Su Xue''s eyes lit up and her face changed in a second, "What hate?"


    Thinking of the tortured little clearance, Gu Jiao''s eyes revealed a murderous look, and she said coldly, "We don''t share the enemy of heaven!"


    In a dormitory in Linglong Pavilion of Canglan Girls'' College, someone sneezed three times!


    Su Xue said happily: "Then I will take you to find her!"


    Recently, I want to adjust my work and rest time. The update time is uncertain. Everyone will update every afternoon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636: Jiaojiao is here

    Chapter 636 Jiaojiao is here


    Gu Jiao got into Su Xue¡¯s carriage.


    Su Xue¡¯s coachman saw that his lady brought a strange man into the car, and couldn¡¯t help but reminded him in a low voice: ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Men and women will give or accept if they don¡¯t. Let the uncle and the lady know that they will punish you.


    Su Xue snorted coldly: "If you don''t tell me, how can my parents know? Or are you planning to betray me and secretly go to my parents to sue me? I warn you! If you hide me, I You can''t stay in Su Mansion!"


    The coachman hurriedly replied: "The little ones dare not, the little ones dare not, the lady can rest assured, the little ones must be tight-lipped."


    "It''s almost the same." Su Xue raised her eyebrows with satisfaction, looked at the closed car curtain, smiled knowingly, and got into the carriage with her skirt.


    She sat down on the bench next to Gu Jiao. She was wearing a pink and white tunic skirt. She was light and graceful with a slender waist. Although she was wearing a veil, her autumnal eyes looked bright. , Born extremely beautiful.


    Actually, you can guess that Su Xue is not bad by looking at Mu Qingchen''s appearance.


    However, Gu Jiao is not a real man after all, and she will not covet Su Xue''s beauty.


    Her eyes were clear, without any blasphemy, Su Xue''s face turned red.


    is really a rare gentleman, and she was in the same room with her and didn''t give birth to any offense that shouldn''t be.


    The horse-drawn carriage was driving on the spacious long street, and the pedestrians beside it were in an endless stream. The cries were staggered, and Shengdu was a prosperous scene.


    "Miss Su, can you go a little faster?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Go too slow for a while and it was dark, she was afraid that she would not be able to get out of the city.


    Su Xue wanted to go slower, but Xiao Liulang asked so, she could only do it: "Oh, Fu, go faster."


    "Yes, miss!"


    The coachman called Ah Fu hit the whip, and the horse galloped instantly.


    Su Xue''s face is black, let you hurry up, not so much faster! Go back and deduct your monthly money!


    Canglan Girls'' College is located in the southeast of Shengdu Inner City. It is one of the four prime locations in the inner city and is the only girls'' college in Shengdu.


    It¡¯s not that there are no women¡¯s schools in other places. It¡¯s just that there is usually a separate class for women in small private schools.


    The last few times, she was either hidden under the car, or hidden in the car, or was being watched, and she didn''t have a good time to appreciate the customs of the inner city. Today, thanks to Suxue''s blessing, she opened the curtain and saw enough.


    The outer city is already prosperous, and the inner city is even more prosperous.


    Su Xue saw that she was always looking outside, thinking she was in a hurry, and said, "Quickly, let''s go around the back door of the Guogong Mansion, and we will be there in less than a cup of tea. Anyway, What kind of hatred do you and my roommate have?"


    Of course, Gu Jiao can¡¯t say that your roommate abused my clearance, she just said: ¡°In short, it¡¯s the same thing.¡±


    "Well, I won''t say anything." Su Xue didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. After all, she saw that Gu Jiao really wanted to clean up the new beauty, unlike the **** out there with all kinds of slaps on her mouth. All kinds of names, in fact, are all rushing to see the beauty.


    "I believe you!" she said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao was baffled by this sudden belief.


    What does Su Xue believe in her?


    The carriage walked for a while and then stopped suddenly.


    Su Xuedai frowned, and said angrily through the curtain: "What''s the matter? Who told you to stop?"


    "Little, miss..." The driver''s voice was not quite right.


    Su Xue opened the curtain to take a look, and said in surprise: "Father!"


    Oncoming was a carriage from Su Mansion, and it almost stopped with Su Xue''s carriage. The person in the carriage opened the curtain, revealing an upright and severe middle-aged face.


    It is Su Xue and Mu Qingchen''s father Su Yuan, whose name is Rongchuan.


    His sharp gaze swept over the guilty coachman and Su Xue. Su Xue''s heart chuckles. She hurriedly walked out of the car, put the curtain down tightly, and stood on the outer car board and said to Su Yuan: "Father, such a coincidence! You didn''t bring it. Did the fourth brother go out of town for errands? Will you be back so soon? Where is the fourth brother? Is he in your carriage?"


    Su Yuan didn''t answer Su Xue''s words, in fact, there is no need to answer. If Mu Qingchen was on the carriage, she would have come out early to help Su Xue resolve the embarrassment.


    Su Yuan stared at the car curtain behind Su Xue.


    Su Xue moved without a trace, trying to block the curtain with her body.


    This is really no silver three hundred taels here.


    "Who?" Su Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no one." Su Xue waved her hand hurriedly.


    Su Yuan is a martial artist, can''t feel the breath in the car? Besides, Su Xue and the driver''s reaction had already sold everything.


    Gu Jiao opened the curtain and walked out frankly.


    Su Yuan saw that he was a boy in Tsing Yi, his eyes were cold for an instant. He didn''t judge people by appearance, but the jealousy that came out of the boy''s eyes made him frown slightly.


    "Who are you?" Su Yuan asked coldly.


    "Xiao Liulang." Gu Jiao said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Su Yuan squinted his eyes: "Are you Xiao Liulang?"


    Su Xue hurriedly explained: "Yeah! Father! He is the Xiao Liulang who I told you to rescue me from under the horseshoe! Father, you were not there at the time, I don''t know how critical the situation is! The fourth brother was not able to save it. Me! If it weren''t for him...daughter..."


    Before she finished her words, Su Yuan shot over with a cold gaze, and Su Xue immediately shut her mouth.


    Lonely men and widows live in the same room, Su Yuan is very angry.


    It¡¯s just that if Su Xue doesn¡¯t understand the rules, she will have to go home and close the door to teach her a lesson, so Su Yuan will not embarrass her in public.


    But Su Yuan''s arrogance when facing a descendant does not need to be concealed: "You are Qing Chen''s classmate. It was Qing Chen who told you that you should come to sit in the mansion more, right? It''s just a coincidence, Qing Chen. I¡¯m not at home today, so you have to run for nothing."


    In his words, he did not mention Gu Jiao''s life-saving grace to Su Xue, but only recognized the friendship between Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen.


    Even Gu Jiao and Su Xue were in the same car, he defined him as going to find Mu Qingchen.


    After that, she looked at Su Xue next to Gu Jiao and said majesticly, "Aren''t you coming here?"


    Su Xue bit her lip, slowly jumped out of the carriage, and walked back to her father''s carriage one step at a time.


    The next man placed a wooden step for Su Xue.


    Su Xue stepped up.


    "Go in." Su Yuan said to her.


    Su Xue got into the carriage aggrievedly.


    Su Yuan continued to look at Gu Jiao and said, "Qing Chen is not in the house. Let Xiao Gongzi run for nothing. I''m really sorry, Afu, to send Xiao Gongzi back to the academy. When Qing Chen comes back another day, I will ask him to invite Xiao Gongzi to the academy. Go to the house for a report."


    Su Xue''s face changed: "Father!"


    Su Yuan said without anger, "Afu."


    "Yes!" Ah Fu did not dare to defy Su Yuan''s order, and turned the carriage around and drove in the direction of the southern inner city gate.


    Looking at the carriage gradually moving away, Su Xue stamped her feet with anger: "Father! Why did you do this just now!"


    Su Yuan put down the curtain and sat down opposite Su Xue: "I want to ask you why you did this! Your daughter''s family is riding in the same car with a man from the country. In case someone bumps into it, you don''t want to be famous. Yet!"


    Su Xue hummed: "Except for my father, there is no accident!"


    Beijing is more disdainful than her to stop her carriage, and she is not as powerful as she is afraid to stop her carriage. How could anyone find it!


    Su Yuan said solemnly: "You still quibble! Also, don''t talk about life-saving grace in the future. He is not saving you, he is just training horses. Are you ashamed to have a relationship with a descendant? "


    Originally, Su Yuan didn''t even want to admit that boy and Mu Qingchen''s classmate friendship, but because his behavior in the same car was reasonable and reasonable, he had to turn his daughter into Beijing into Mu Qingchen inviting him to Beijing.


    Su Xue argued for reasons: "But he just saved me! Father doesn''t admit it, does he think his daughter''s life is worthless?"


    Su Yuan sternly said: "I''m worried that he will depend on the Su family! If he can''t tell the Su family on the grounds of saving his life, do you still want to marry in the second half of your life!"


    Su Xue said angrily: "I didn''t want to marry at first!"


    Su Yuan sank his face: "I know what he saved you. Later, I will ask someone to prepare a thank you gift and send him to the academy. He should be content to be rewarded by the Su family! You will be most satisfied with this kind of mistake in the future. Don''t do it again! He doesn''t have an inner city talisman, you take him into the city privately, if the government finds out the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Su Xue said aggrieved: "Isn''t the government opened by our house?"


    "You!" Su Yuan made her angry. What does it mean that the official mansion was run by the Su family? This girl is really not afraid of being cut off by a lot of people, right?


    Su Xue said angrily: "Grandfather is Jingzhaofu Yin! Isn''t the investigation of the Fujie the official business of Jingzhaofu? Then who dares to check me in Jingzhaofu! Don''t kill me!"


    This...this is a big truth.


    But you can¡¯t say it!


    Let your majesty hear that you want Su Jia to follow in the Xuanyuan family''s footsteps!


    Su Yuan gritted his teeth: "You dare to say such things!"


    "I just told my father, I''m not talking nonsense outside!" Who hasn''t counted them yet?


    Su Yuan asked her to choke her off, and it took him a long time to remember the business: "What did you bring him to the inner city for?"


    Su Xue is not really stupid. Naturally, she will not tell about Xiao Liulang''s enmity with others. She said: "He has never been to the inner city, I will take him around. Who expected to meet his father?"


    "Huh!" Su Xue said. In order to avoid being exposed, she quickly transferred the contradiction. She turned her back, "Father is unreasonable! I don''t want to care about my father! I''m going back and tell my grandfather that my father is bullying me and my fourth brother''s friends. !"


    Su Yuan said coldly: "What do you mean by your fourth brother''s friend? Is he worthy? Su Xue, you remembered it to me, you are the daughter of the Su family, and you cannot surrender your status for the sake of a descendant."


    Su Xue directly made Su Yuan cry.


    Su Yuan looked at his daughter and cried, frowned, and sighed helplessly: "Okay, let''s not talk about her, wipe your tears, and father will take you to a place."


    "I''m not going!" Su Xue refused without hesitation.


    Su Yuan said: "You can''t say where you are going without knowing where you are going?"


    Su Xue cried chokedly: "I''m angry...I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Su Yuan said: "It''s Mr. Meng''s chess house."


    Su Xue''s cry stopped.


    Su Yuan knew that she was interested, and continued to say to her: "Mr. Meng went to the outer city yesterday and encountered a group of robbers. Now his whereabouts are unknown. His driver has reported the case, but the yamen only caught the group in a coma. The awake robbers did not find Mr. Meng. Some people speculate that Mr. Meng may have been in an accident."


    Su Xue was stunned: "Then...Are we going to give him incense?"


    Su Yuan: "..."


    Su Yuan said: "We went to meet Mr. Meng''s big disciple. That big disciple has the true knowledge of Mr. Meng, and the chess skill is more than 10,000 people. In the past, we could not see him. Now Mr. Meng has an accident and we are playing chess. Zhuang Shi¡¯s helping hand is a good time to win him over. You will do well for a while, try to get his favor, let him accept you and your sister as disciples. Your sister has already arrived there, and I am not worried about her, I I only worry about you."


    The whole family is up and down, and Su Xue is the least worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ah Fu drove slowly toward the gate of the city in a carriage.


    He is not worried that the defenders will stop his carriage and check whether the person in the chariot has an inner city talisman. After all, this is the carriage of the Su family. Even if it is checked, it will be handed over to Jingzhao Mansion. come out.


    He was just a little bit sorrowful for the people in the car.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to make trouble here today.


    He confided in his heart and said, "Oh, Young Master Xiao, don''t go to your heart. The uncle is not forgiving, and he will certainly not treat you badly. When you return to the academy, you will receive thanks from my uncle if you don¡¯t keep everything But I also advise Young Master Xiao, Su family daughter is not something you can make friends with, you still have to die early. You can be a sensible person, Su family can cover you, what do you think?"


    Young Master Xiao ignored him.


    The coachman continued: "Young Master Xiao, you said I was right?"


    "Young Master Xiao."


    "Young Master Xiao?"


    Feeling weird, Ah Fu turned his head and opened the curtain, only to see that the carriage was empty, and the person who should have been sitting in it had disappeared without knowing when!


    Happy Labor day


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637: Husband and wife meet (two more)

    Chapter 637 Husband and Wife meet (two more)


    After getting off the carriage, Gu Jiao returned on the same route and followed the route mentioned by Su Xue to Canglan Girls¡¯ College.


    Although Canglan Girls'' College is located in the inner city, it occupies a huge area, at least larger than Gu Jiao had imagined. This caused trouble for Gu Jiao to find people.


    "Where is Linglong Pavilion?" She looked around, "You can''t just catch anyone and ask."


    Canglan Girls'' College does not allow outsiders to enter. She is dressed in men''s clothing. It is easy to cause misunderstanding when she suddenly appears here.


    Fortunately, it was still early, so she was looking for them one by one in the yard.


    I don¡¯t know if that beauty is too famous, and all the gossip Gu Jiao heard along the way was her!


    Judging from the information in these people''s mouths, that beauty has just arrived in Shengdu not long ago.


    The difference from Gu Jiao, who became the popular king of Mingxintang by strength in just a few days, is that this new beauty has become the public enemy of all the daughters of Quan Canglan Girls'' College by strength.


    "Never invite people to dinner, a copper plate must be counted clearly with others, I have never seen such a stingy person!"


    "Call her for help, she won''t help, ask her to borrow something, she won''t borrow it, stingy!"


    "No one is allowed to enter her dormitory, no one is allowed to touch her things! Very bad temper!"


    "No one looks at me, always show someone with a cold face!"


    "Isn''t it just because of those men who like it? I know to hook up with men all the time! Little vixen!"


    "But...her work seems to have been praised by the master again."


    "Yes, yes, she got the first place in yesterday''s exam! I really want to tear her off with her proud look!"


    "She wants to have no identity, no backing, and she can¡¯t use this to raise her own worth. How about finding a good husband¡¯s house in Shengdu in the future?"


    Canglan Girls¡¯ College has a very high entry threshold, and most of them are aristocratic daughters or extremely talented women, and most of them are married to excellent men from Yan''s country.


    Therefore, Canglan Girls'' College is also known as the Bridal College of the Six Nations.


    Many family princes come here admiringly, just to find beautiful people from the academy.


    Gu Jiao heard so much, she couldn''t help but secretly admire the beauty. This was the hatred of all the students in the college. How did she do it?


    "Look, someone sent something to Linglong Pavilion again, it must have been given to her again!"


    One of the female students pointed to a small courtyard in the southeast and said sourly.


    Gu Jiao looked around, oh, is that Linglong Pavilion?


    A few people left cursingly, and Gu Jiao walked in the direction of Linglong Pavilion.


    The sky is not early or late, the setting sun sinks, and the warm yellow light falls on the dougong cornices of Linglong Pavilion.


    Gu Jiao stepped over the wall and entered the yard.


    Linglong Pavilion has more than one dormitory. Gu Jiao followed the servants who had come to deliver things to a room at the end of the corridor.


    After the servants left, Gu Jiao stepped in.


    Women''s dormitory is more elaborate than that of men''s dormitory. One room is separated by a pinewood gauze cupboard in the middle. The curtain of one of the beds is lowered, and there is a looming figure in it.


    There is nothing in the hut on the other side, which is in line with the situation that Su Xue said she did not move in.


    Very good, she seems to be her.


    Gu Jiao took out the mask and put it on, took off the whip on her waist, and opened it on the ground with a snap!


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "Did you come out by yourself, or did I get you out?"


    "You can''t come out, are you?"


    "it is good."


    Gu Jiao directly struck him with a whip and rolled people out of the tent, but where are the college students? Obviously a dummy!


    Gu Jiao frowned, "Does he know that I am coming to him?"


    Canglan Academy''s first beauty certainly knew that Gu Jiao was coming to her, or to be precise, was coming to him.


    The first beauty is not someone else, but Xiao Heng, who came to Yan with a small clearance from a long distance.


    Xiao Jiu brought back a headband of Gu Jiao in the middle of the night yesterday, and Xiao Heng knew that the little guy had found Gu Jiao.


    Based on the little guy¡¯s urinary sex, he might not be able to tell him, but in order to prevent the little guy from getting lost, he put the address of Linglong Pavilion in the little guy¡¯s clothes, so no matter whether the little guy is recruited or not, Gu Jiao can come to the door. .


    Gu Jiao looks like he is inquiring about crimes, and the little guy is afraid that he will often discredit him in front of Gu Jiao!


    Xiao Heng¡¯s alveolar aches.


    Of course, he avoided Gu Jiao not because he was afraid of Master Gu Jiaoxing¡¯s questioning, but because he couldn¡¯t let her know that he was the new beauty in the academy, and Tai Fu Gang was depressed!


    Fortunately, he was prepared!


    Gu Jiao rushed into the room, wondering what the other party meant, when someone came over in the corridor.


    Gu Jiao flashed to the pinewood gauze cupboard, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a pink and white courtyard uniform stepped in.


    After she entered the house, she closed the door and bolted the door, and then walked to the previous bed with the dummy.


    Gu Jiao sneered, and walked out from behind the yarn cupboard: "Are you a student in this dormitory?"


    The girl seemed to be taken aback, Hua Rong turned around with a loss of color, and looked at Gu Jiao with horror.


    Gu Jiao looked at her beautiful face, her heart is indeed a beauty, but isn¡¯t she exaggerating? But after another thought, I really didn''t see anything better than her along the way.


    The girl gestured with her hands, probably asking who you are?


    Seeing that Gu Jiao didn''t answer, she looked at Gu Jiao with a begging gaze, and then pointed at a table not far away with pen, ink, paper and ink on the table.


    Gu Jiao knows, walks over and sits down.


    The girl came to the table, and Gu Jiao noticed that her right hand seemed to be injured, wrapped in white gauze.


    The girl frowned slightly, spreading the white paper, and using her left hand pen, she wrote very laboriously: "I am a student in this dormitory. Who are you? Why did you come to my room?"


    Gu Jiao remembered that Su Xue had said that she was a little mute, and she was not surprised that she answered with writing.


    "Can you hear me?" Gu Jiao asked her.


    The girl nodded and wrote: "I am not deaf."


    Gu Jiao looked at the handwriting on the paper. It was not the same as the handwriting on Jingkong''s body where the address was written, but it was not difficult to understand. After all, the handwriting of most people''s left and right hands are different.


    Gu Jiao took out a note smudged with dye from her purse and handed it to her: "You left this?"


    The girl took a look, her eyes lit up, and she wrote: "This son, did you find the clear space?"


    Gu Jiao looked at her excited, she didn''t look like a cruel girl who would abuse children. Gu Jiao was a little bit fascinated: "Do you still know his name is Jingkong?"


    The girl hurriedly wrote: "He told me. I first met him at a dock in Yan State. At that time, he was a lonely person, so pitiful, so I took him by my side."


    "Which terminal?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Tongcheng Wharf." The girl wrote.


    Yan State does have such a pier, but it is not on the only way to Shengdu. Why did the clearance go?


    Who brought him to the country of Yan?


    "I asked him about the past, but he didn''t say it." The girl continued to write, "He only said that he was coming to Shengdu to find Jiaojiao. I asked him who Jiaojiao was, but he didn''t."


    Could it be that Jingkong was abducted to the country of Yan, and then fled by himself, and met this kind girl after escaping?


    She misunderstood others, they didn''t abuse Jingkong, and they were good to Jingkong.


    As for why Jingkong escaped, it was because Jingkong wanted to come to her too much.


    This is not impossible.


    As for why Jingkong didn''t let the woman bring him to find her, it was because she was holding Xiao Liulang''s admission papers, and her identity cannot be revealed.


    Kingkong is a smart kid.


    "So, I misunderstood you." Gu Jiao looked at the girl and said.


    The girl smiled and wrote: "Do you think I bullied him, so do you trouble me? You care about him so much. Who is his?"


    Gu Jiao did not answer her question, but said: "A misunderstanding, it would be an offense. I would like to thank the girl for taking care of Jingkong during this period. I will repay the girl if I have the opportunity. I will go first, and the girl will take care.


    Next door is a warehouse. Xiao Heng put his ear on the wall next door, and he breathed a sigh of relief until Gu Jiao finished saying this and left.


    He was looking for the person, and he had clearly explained the lines in advance. He even considered the difference between his handwriting and the other party''s handwriting, and he was finally concealed.


    But there is no joy in my heart.


    Or rather, a little lost.


    Want to see her.


    Want it so so much.


    I want to settle accounts with her face to face, and I also want to ask her how her life has been this time.


    I have never cared about a person like this before, and my heart hurts when I care about it.


    Mingming was so angry with her, but still worried about whether she took good care of herself.


    Xiao Heng rubbed his heart, took a deep breath, and stepped out of the warehouse.


    He came to the door of the dormitory, thinking that she was here just now, he suddenly regretted it.


    I knew I would not let her go.


    He lowered his eyes and pushed open the door, his eyes swept to the figure on the ground, and he raised his head!


    I saw Gu Jiao, who had already left, standing in front of him, fixedly looking at him, her lips curled slightly: "Master Xiao, long time no see."


    Xiao Meiren: "!!!"


    Jiaojiao is still young and cannot give birth to a baby. Let the monthly pass give birth to a baby first.


    ask for a wave of double monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638: Little dont win newlyweds (one more)

    Chapter 638 Little don''t win over newlyweds (one more)


    Xiao Heng seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole person was fixed there, and it took a long time before he suddenly realized the situation.


    He lowered his head to look at his colorful uniforms, and ran away!


    Gu Jiao put out a light little hand, grabbed him by the placket, dragged him into the room, closed the door, banged him against the door, and stretched out his other hand behind his waist. With a backhand push, the latch was inserted!


    All the actions are smooth and flowing, all in one go.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng stopped breathing.


    Should I say that she was too handsome, or her eyes were too killing, Xiao Heng''s mind went blank.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Xiao Heng couldn''t understand how she stayed, obviously she said goodbye, obviously he heard her leave.


    The fact is that it was the celebrity that he had invited back from the theater.


    Gu Jiao stared at Xiao Heng coldly, fingertips across his handsome face, and squinted dangerously: "The appearance of Xiang Gong is really pitiful. From now on, I should be called Master Xiang Gong Xiao. Or should I be called Xianggong Xiaomei?"


    Xiao Heng choked, flushed, and looked at her angrily: "Are you still angry? Who gave me the medicine and left me? I haven''t told you about this account. Forget it!"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes moved: "Oh."


    I forgot about it.


    Gu Jiao put down the hand that grabbed the placket of his clothes and began to tidy up the placket that was tossed by him, her eyes calmed down in a second.


    Look, here again.


    This girl will pretend to be obedient every time she makes a mistake.


    Can''t forgive her so quickly, otherwise she won''t have a long memory, and she will leave herself behind when encountering such things in the future!


    Xiao Heng took her hand away and coldly came to the table and sat down.


    Gu Jiao blinked and followed him to sit down beside him.


    Gu Jiao went to get the teapot and pour him tea.


    "Hot!" He hurriedly blocked Gu Jiao''s hand, grabbed the thick cloth on the table, and took the teapot from the stove.


    After taking it, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t have done this, as if he had forgiven her, he was busy and cold.


    In addition to settling accounts with Gu Jiao, another reason was to divert her attention and prevent Gu Jiao from paying attention to his women''s clothing.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her hands on her cheeks: "Msang Gong, it turns out that you are the first beauty to come to the academy."


    This makes sense, it¡¯s no wonder that even Su Xue is jealous, she¡¯s the most beautiful mate, she doesn¡¯t accept rebuttal!


    Xiao Heng choked.


    Fortunately, the sky is getting dark right now, there is no palm lamp in the room, and he can''t see his flushed face.


    "Isn''t it because of you?" He said solemnly.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao curled her lips and looked at him without blinking.


    Xiao Heng: "I will tell you business!"


    Gu Jiao: "Yeah."


    still looked at him directly.


    Xiao Heng was seen so much that she could not hold her hand to cover her eyes.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s lips bend slightly: "Sang Gong is like this, there is no style."


    Can you stop talking about this girl!


    If she hadn''t taken his admission essays, he would need hers!


    "How did you see through?" Xiao Heng desperately switched off the topic.


    "Oh, this." Gu Jiao said, "She said it herself."


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled, and she saw Gu Jiao glance at the note on the table with her small eyes.


    There are two kinds of handwriting notes on the table, one is obviously non-conventional handwriting, which is crooked, and the other has smooth pen and ink and beautiful handwriting.


    Gu Jiao continued, ¡°I dropped a dagger in front of her when I was about to leave, and she caught it with her right hand.¡±


    The dagger was deliberately dropped, in order to test whether her right hand was injured.


    Xiao Heng frowned: "You suspected that her words were false from the beginning?"


    This is not true. Everything that Xiao Heng designed is not too flawed. Although the girl''s personality is slightly different from the rumors, the rumors cannot be used as evidence to define a person.


    Gu Jiao has her own test standards and logic, and is not affected by objective facts.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the dummy on the bed: "But why do you put a dummy made of pillows?"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "Just, just peel it."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao finally understood the whole story from Xiao Heng''s mouth. It turned out that she also had school enrollment papers. She became more and more curious about the white-bearded old monk. She is really an intimate and kind monk.


    In addition, Xiao Jingkong didn''t mention Xiao Heng for nothing, but simply didn''t want to go to school.


    Xiaojingkong is studying the child prodigy class, and the best child prodigy class in Yan''s inner city is separated from the Canglan Girls¡¯ College by a wall.


    With a twitch of Gu Jiao¡¯s mouth, would she play truant at such a young age?


    Xiao Heng smiled coldly when seeing Gu Jiao shocked by the truth, "Hey, he is just in front of you."


    Privately, I don¡¯t know what **** he is!


    "How is Gu Yan''s situation?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Gu Jiao said, "I wake up. I am currently relying on medication. I asked him for leave at the academy, and the academy approved. Nan Shimao found a house nearby. Neither Xiaoshun nor I stayed in the academy. We went back every night. ."


    Hearing this, Xiao Heng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don¡¯t know if she is glad that Gu Yan is okay for the time being, or is she glad that she did not live in the men¡¯s dorm.


    Xiao Heng said: "Well, since you are here, our identities should also be changed back."


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "Why do you want to change it back?"


    Xiao Heng said indifferently: "What? Do you still want to be a man all the time? How proper is it to mix with a group of big men all day long!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "But your identity is safer. Those who want to kill you must never guess that you will enter the country like this."


    Xiao Heng couldn¡¯t refute it for a while, because the facts were indeed as Gu Jiao said. He hadn¡¯t been hunted down for so long in the country of Yan. He even lived in an inn with the Nangong family once, but the Nangong family The person was stunned when they walked in front of him and did not recognize him.


    His current status is indeed his most powerful umbrella.


    But--


    Gu Jiao understands what he is worrying about: "Don''t worry about me here. Nangong has met you and knows that you are not like me, so you will think that I am a person of the same name and surname, or come to replace you by imposing my name. We just have to If there is no contact on the surface and no intersection, people will not think that we have exchanged identities."


    This era is not an information age, and news spreads faster than imagined.


    "Let¡¯s be more cautious, and we won¡¯t reveal anything." Gu Jiao said, patted her chest, "This is the best arrangement right now, trust me!"


    Xiao Heng took a deep look at her, and said with a complex expression: "You actually want to fight, right?" The people at Tianqiong Academy were more stunned.


    Gu Jiao looked at him sadly: "How come?"


    Guess so accurately.


    With Gu Jiao''s move to understand emotions and reason, plus the handle... mainly because of the handle, Xiao Heng finally accepted the proposal not to change his status for the time being.


    Night fell completely, and the two of them had forgotten to hold the lamp in the room while they were talking. The room was dim, with only the fine moonlight penetrating in through the gap of the window lattice.


    Unknowingly, the sky is so dark. It turns out that two people can pass so fast together.


    "It''s late, I should go." Gu Jiao said.


    "I will send you." Xiao Heng said.


    "No, I can go out by myself." Gu Jiao remembered the way.


    Xiao Heng paused and said, "I want to see you off."


    Gu Jiao did not refuse again.


    The two came out of Xiao Heng¡¯s dormitory. Gu Jiao thought that Linglong Pavilion was as quiet as his dormitory. When they walked out, they found that Linglong Pavilion was full of excitement. Only his small world was so quiet. It''s the same as being isolated from the world.


    Gu Jiao said, "I will send the clearance back tomorrow."


    Xiao Heng snorted: "Hmph, you should let him stay in the outer city. It''s annoying to come back."


    Disgusted in his mouth, but his tone is not hard.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "I see."


    The two of them avoided the people from the academy along the way, and came to a place that was the easiest to turn over.


    "Just send it here." Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "You are like this, it is not safe to go out."


    Xiao Heng has a black face, which pot is not opened and which pot is it, right?


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Gu Jiao took a step forward and slammed up the wall, her movements were simply and neat!


    Xiao Heng was stunned: "Just, just leave?"


    Is ?? too fast?


    There is nothing to tell?


    Eat well, drink plenty of water, don¡¯t go with those daughters?


    "Oh." Gu Jiao took a leg that had already stepped back, jumped off the ground, came to Xiao Heng, and kissed his face on her tiptoe.


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled: "I...I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "That, is it this?"


    She stood on her toes again, grabbed his skirt, and kissed his lips.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s brain exploded!


    Gu Jiao just let go of him with a gentle pressure, but before she waited for her heels to fall back to the ground, she was suddenly taken into her arms by Xiao Heng''s waist.


    Xiao Heng pushed her against the cold wall, clasped her unbearable waist with one hand, and protected her back with the other hand to prevent the wall from holding her.


    Acacia was intensified by the night, his breathing was getting heavier, his deep eyes staring at her, lowered his head, domineering and gentle over it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639: (Two more)

    Chapter 639 (two more)


    This kiss is a long time, and the night seems to be lingering.


    The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of a kiss could be heard, and the full moon was so embarrassed that it was hidden in the clouds.


    Xiao Heng''s arms tightened little by little, and the two bodies pressed together tightly. The night breeze in Shengdu was slightly cold, and his heart was hot.


    He used a lot of restraint to let go of her. His right hand gently stroked her head, her lips were beautifully colored.


    He touched her forehead, and his breath was entangled.


    The heart that has been empty for many days is finally a little comforting at this moment.


    He couldn''t help but found her lips and kissed him.


    Then Gu Jiao kissed him too.


    I want to respond, she understands.


    Xiao Heng smiled lowly, held her tightly with his powerful arms, and said dumbly on top of her head: "Jiaojiao, you can''t leave tonight anymore like this."


    Gu Jiao stopped moving.


    After a while, she asked him courageously: "When will the city gate be closed?"


    Xiao Heng said: "Today is Haizheng."


    Gu Jiao had the final say, and said, "There is still a quarter of an hour." She meant that she could stay another quarter of an hour.


    Xiao Heng looked at her steadily, and said with a laugh: "A quarter of an hour won''t work."


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.


    Xiao Heng coughed abruptly: "I...I mean a quarter of an hour...you...you can''t make it past."


    She meant to get along for another quarter of an hour, what was in his mind!


    Fortunately, I round quickly!


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at him, gazing past him. Just when Xiao Liulang thought she didn''t understand anything, she suddenly questioned with an academic spirit, "Is it right?"


    The first brother is all seconds.


    Xiao Heng: "......!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three little men in the family were already asleep when Gu Jiao returned to the house. Nan Shi Niang and Master Lu waited for her as usual while doing their own things in the yard.


    Mr. Nan boiled poison, Master Lu performed two sets of punches vigorously, and then went to repair the broken table and stool at home.


    Gu Jiao told the two about her encounter with Xiao Heng, and both of them were stunned.


    That person is Rokuro? He brought Xiaojingkong to Shengdu?


    Thinking of Xiao Jingkong''s little appearance that was so wronged and sad because of being abducted by someone else, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    How eager is the little guy to see his brother-in-law? Don''t bring such a slander.


    But then I thought that Liu Lang had actually entered the Canglan Girls'' College instead of Gu Jiao, and the two of them couldn''t help but laugh a little.


    Gu Jiao took Xiao Liulang''s admission essay, and Xiao Liulang took Gu Jiao''s admission essay. What kind of super oolong is this?


    "I think it''s a good thing." Master Lu said, "Didn''t Yan State have someone who chased and killed Liu Lang? They should die, but they didn''t expect Liu Lang to be under their noses."


    "This is indeed the truth." Nan Shiniang nodded in agreement, "At such a glance, it''s a bad luck to have an oolong."


    is good for Liu Lang, and it is also good for Gu Yan.


    If it is Gu Jiao who enters the inner city, then Gu Yan will be separated from Gu Jiao. Now the person who can''t do without Gu Jiao is Gu Yan. He is in danger and needs Gu Jiao''s treatment at any time.


    Thinking of something, Nan Shiniang asked: "Huh? Then why didn''t you recognize Liulang''s character?"


    Gu Jiao said, "He changed his handwriting."


    The characters for Zhao Guo and Yan Guo are different. Gu Jiao has only seen Xiao Heng''s Zhao Guo characters and never saw his Yan Guo characters, but even if it is Yan Guo characters, what he wrote in Zhao Guo before and now he writes in Yan Guo is also great. Are not the same.


    Xiao Heng is a very cautious person, he will not leave anyone with a handle on this kind of thing.


    "What about small clearance?" Nan Shiniang asked.


    Gu Jiao said, "Go back to school in the inner city."


    Mr. Nan sighed: "Then he should be sad."


    Finally escaped from the clutches of the bad brother-in-law, and was sent back in a blink of an eye. The little guy was about to cry.


    Gu Jiao can indulge the small headroom with other things, and there is no discussion about going to school.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Jingkong learned the bad news that he was going to be sent back to the inner city. He held the bowl and felt that the rice in the bowl was not fragrant!


    He tearfully asked: "Jiaojiao, am I still not your favorite little man?"


    Gu Jiao rubbed his little head: "Then you have to go to school."


    Xiaojingkong cried Qingqing: "Woo, Xiaoxi will not bear me!"


    "Who is Xiao Eleven?"


    Without waiting for Gu Jiao to ask for the answer, Ma Wang, with pigtails and little flowers, walked over from the backyard directly, took the small bag of small clearance and put it out the door.


    ¡ª¡ªI am right! ! !


    Tianqiong Academy is on holiday today. It is a good time and place, so there is no need to ask for leave.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiao took a small clearance and got into the carriage into the city.


    Gu Xiaoshun still sent the two to near the inner city gate. Gu Jiao took the inner city talisman that Xiao Heng gave her last night, and took Xiao Jingkong''s hand to the city gate.


    The ??Fu Festival was issued according to personal documents when Canglan Girls¡¯ College entered the school. The names of Gu Jiao and Jingkong were written on it. Gu Jiao entered the city as a female dress and wore a veil.


    After entering the city, Gu Jiao hired a carriage: "Come on."


    Small headroom grievances.


    Gu Jiao said: "I will visit you often."


    Xiao Jingkong hugged her little bag, and said with her small mouth, "It takes two kisses to get in the car."


    Gu Jiao kissed him twice.


    Xiao Jingkong then carried the small bag and got into the carriage.


    Gu Jiao sent Xiao Jingkong to the agreed place-a teahouse near Canglan Girls'' College.


    The two were inconvenient to meet in the large court, and the small clearance went in by themselves.


    Xiao Heng had already been waiting in the wing on the second floor facing the street.


    Xiao Jingkong went to the wing, opened the window, and lay on the window sill to report to Gu Jiao of safety.


    Xiao Heng held him with one arm, his eyes already falling into the carriage.


    Gu Jiao also looked at him.


    The two are looking at each other.


    The last time he saw each other like this was the day when he was the top pick.


    It won¡¯t be too long. When she cures Gu Yan and solves Nangong¡¯s family, they will all be able to walk on the long street in an open and honest manner.


    "Girl, where do you go next?" asked the coachman.


    "Go to Nancheng Gate." Gu Jiao said.


    "Is the girl in a hurry?" asked the coachman.


    "Hurry up." Gu Jiao said.


    "Then I''m a short cut." The coachman waved his whip and drove away in the carriage.


    Gu Jiao sat on the carriage with her eyes closed and rested.


    Halfway through, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao opened her eyes and asked.


    The driver hesitated and said, ¡°Girl, we¡¯re afraid we¡¯re going to change our way.¡±


    Gu Jiao heard something wrong. She opened the curtain and looked out, and she saw what was happening on the long street in front of her. People crowded around, and there seemed to be beatings and yelling in the middle of the crowd.


    "Change it." Gu Jiao said.


    This is not Zhaoguo, and her identity cannot be revealed. It¡¯s better to be less involved in this kind of thing.


    "Oh, I''m going to kill someone!"


    Just as Gu Jiao was about to lower the curtain, an aunt''s voice came from the side of the road.


    An uncle not far away from her said: "Who beat someone?"


    Aunt ?? said: "Who else? That son of the Nangong family!"


    Nangong?


    Gu Jiao''s hand stopped, she opened the curtain slightly, looked at the lady on the side of the road, and asked, "May I ask what happened before?"


    As soon as the coachman heard this, he put down his whip.


    The aunt sighed: "Oh, a few man slaves drank too much and said something disrespectful to General Nangong. The young man Nangong listened to him, and the young man Nangong asked him to be beaten. Say yes To... fight to death!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Are you not afraid of being held accountable if you are killed?"


    Aunt ?? sighed: "A few man slaves, no one will bother if they die."


    Gu Jiao said again: "Auntie, which general Nangong did you just talk about?"


    The aunt said: "Sir Nangong Li! Some time ago, when he returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, he was conspired to be seriously injured on the way, and when he returned to Shengdu, people were about to die. Those man slaves said he could not cure Things like that will provoke Little Young Master Nangong into a big fight."


    It was Nangong Li general Gu Yan who injured him, and he was not dead yet.


    A middle-aged man said: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that the little son of Nangong killed someone. The book boy from Luo Shilang¡¯s family was brutally murdered by him last time. He is still a good citizen.¡±


    Gu Jiao lowered the curtain and asked the driver, "Where is Nangong''s house?"


    The coachman said: "The girl is going to the Nangong house? The Nangong house moved to the new mansion, which is near the palace. Our carriages will be arrested if they go."


    Gu Jiao paused and asked, "Nangong family is very good?"


    "Awesome." The coachman said, "I have won the military power in these years, and it has become more and more prosperous. If it is-cough."


    After ??, the coachman stopped in time.


    What if ???


    If Marshal Xuanyuan is alive, will it be Nangong''s turn to be domineering?


    How mighty the Xuanyuan family had a million soldiers back then?


    Nangong family is just a dog kneeling and licking Xuanyuan family.


    After the Xuanyuan family''s rebellion was defeated, the military power was divided into four, divided between the Nangong family, the Han family, the Wang family, and the Mu family.


    Among them, the Nangong family contributed the most when they played against the Xuanyuan family, and they also received the most military power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640: The only bone blood (one more)

    Chapter 640 The only bone blood (one more)


    "No one reported to the official?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The coachman was stunned: "Girl, that''s from the Nangong family, it''s useless to sue."


    "Really?" Gu Jiao murmured lightly while looking in the direction of Changjie.


    The driver couldn''t help but looked back at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is wearing a veil, her face is covered, only a pair of calm eyes are revealed.


    It is offensive to say that, but the driver has never seen such beautiful and cold eyes.


    She looked at the Nangong family, without a trace of fear in her eyes.


    The coachman had a faint illusion that the girl she was carrying seemed to be carrying a knife and slashing towards the Nangong family.


    The coachman was taken aback by his own guesswork!


    Impossible, impossible! Although the Nangong family was not among the top ten aristocratic families in Shengdu, it was just that the foundation was not deep enough, and it didn''t mean that they had no strength now.


    Where can ordinary people come from to compete with them?


    "Guo Gong Mansion is here!"


    Suddenly someone in the crowd said loudly.


    The incident of the young master Nangong beating Manu ended with the arrival of the second master of the Guogong mansion, which was nearby. It should happen that the second master Jing came back from a trip.


    After the two sides negotiated for a while, Nangong Young Master left.


    The coachman said, "Jing Erye is a well-known young man in Shengdu, so he can stop the Nangong family. It''s really not so courageous to change other people."


    Since the matter ended so early, then the young man of the Nangong family, Gu Jiao, decided to go to the meeting first.


    Gu Jiao left the money in the carriage and got out of the carriage quietly. Then she found a clothing store and changed to a set of men''s clothing that was convenient for travel.


    She followed the little son of Shang Nangong.


    The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. She was about to find a suitable ambush spot, but was suddenly stopped by a carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. Gu Jiao was going to go around, but the person on the carriage opened the curtain and yelled at Gu Jiao in surprise: "It''s you?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at her indifferently, and recognized that the other party was Mu Ruxin, who she had met once in the Guogong Mansion.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to Mu Ruxin, she turned around and walked around behind the carriage, but a maid jumped out of the carriage and blocked Gu Jiao and said, ¡°Stop! My lady is talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear me!¡±


    Gu Jiao shot over with a cold gaze, the maid shivered with fright, stepped back a few steps, and supported the carriage.


    At this time, another carriage drove over slowly and stopped beside Mu Ruxin''s carriage.


    The person in the car pushed the window of the car and asked softly, "Admiring the genius doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Ruxin looked at Gu Jiao, and said to her: "I met the doctor Mu Gongzi invited from Zhaoguo."


    "The doctor my fourth brother invited?"


    The girl leaned out half of her body from the car window in astonishment, and looked at Gu Jiao who was aside.


    Beside her, another head squeezed out: "What doctor, let me see! Huh? Xiao Liulang!"


    Gu Jiao helped her forehead, why did Su Xue also come?


    The girl looked at Su Xue: "Do you know him?"


    Su Xue said excitedly: "Second Sister! He is the classmate I mentioned to you about Fourth Brother! He is a friend of Fourth Brother!"


    Mu Ruxin looked at Gu Jiao: ¡°It turned out to be Young Master Qingchen¡¯s friend, so how offended it was last time.¡±


    Gu Jiao slapped her slap in the face. She said polite words on her mouth, not necessarily what she thought in her heart.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t care about it anymore.


    The second lady of the Su family asked Mu Ruxin, "Mu, the genius doctor, have you seen it?"


    Mu Ruxin smiled, and said: "I had a fate in the Guogong Mansion, Master Qing Chen took this Young Master Xiao to heal the Lord Guo... Master Qing Chen was also kind, and he didn''t expect to be given to him by someone with a heart. Used it."


    Want to use? Is this saying that the young man in front of him used the fourth brother to curry favor with the government?


    The second lady of Su''s complexion didn''t look good for a moment.


    Su Xue angrily scolded: "Keep your mouth clean! Who has used my fourth brother! Is my fourth brother the kind of person who can be used by others?"


    Mu Ruxin choked.


    The second young lady from the Su family said: "Sanmei, don¡¯t be rude!"


    Mu Ruxin is a disciple of Chen Guoluo''s genius doctor, and now she is regarded as a guest of honor by the government. Her status is not comparable to that of ordinary Chinese, not to mention that they have to ask her to treat cough disease for Mr. It.


    "Huh! What''s so great!" Su Xue ignored the second sister, ran down from the carriage with a skirt, stopped in front of Gu Jiao, and asked with a smile, "Do you still know medical skills? Why didn''t you hear it?"


    Mu Ruxin saw that Su Xue was cold and warm to herself, but polite to a crippled quack, her eyes flashed with cold light.


    Chen and Zhao had been resentful for a long time, and Mu Ruxin hated all Zhaoguo people, let alone this Zhaoguo people who even slapped her in the face.


    Mu Ruxin squinted her eyes and asked: "Young Master Xiao, since you are Young Master Qing''s classmate, you must be studying at Tianqiong Academy. I don''t know why you came to the inner city? Is there a city entrance symbol?"


    Su Xue''s eyes flashed, and then she remembered that Xiao Liulang did not have inner city talisman, she turned her head and stared at Mu Ruxin fiercely: "What are you doing, what are you doing! So nosy, don''t be a doctor!" Go catch the mouse!"


    As the saying goes, the dog is nosy with the mouse. Is this calling her a dog?


    Mu Ru was upset!


    Miss Su San had been ignorant of her earlier, but she had never been so rude. It was this Xiao Liulang who opposed her everywhere, making her embarrassed in front of everyone!


    Mu Ruxin looked at Gu Jiao coldly.


    Gu Jiao didn''t take Mu Ruxin to heart at all, and she didn''t care about Mu Ruxin''s hostility. She said to Su Xue: "I have something to do. Let''s go first. You also go back quickly."


    Su Xue stopped talking, turned her head and looked at her sister Mu Ruxin, not the place to speak.


    Su Xue gave a light cough, and said, "When the fourth brother comes back, I will go to the academy to see the fourth brother."


    also go to you.


    "Get in the car." Gu Jiao said.


    Su Xue smiled and waved to Gu Jiao, planning to turn around and leave.


    Mu Ruxin calmly moved her fingertips, pinched a broad bean on the table, flicked his fingertip, and shot the broad bean into Su Xue''s knee socket.


    If this is a shot, Su Xue has to pounce straight into Gu Jiao''s bad.


    If Gu Jiao is saved, she will be frivolous and Su Xue; if she is not saved, she will not be saved.


    Su Xue will be chilled, and Miss Su''s second lady will be angry.


    Regardless of whether Gu Jiao saves or not, it is a dead end.


    Mu Ruxin waited to watch Gu Jiao''s end, but what she didn''t expect was that she was faster, and Gu Jiao was faster than her. Just as soon as the broad bean was shot, the silver needle at Gu Jiao''s fingertip moved.


    The silver needle hits the broad bean, and violently reflects towards Mu Ruxin!


    Mu Ruxin suffered a sudden pain in her right shoulder and fell heavily on the floor of the carriage.


    Second Miss Su¡¯s family is not a martial artist, so naturally she didn¡¯t see the surging, she just saw Mu Ruxin suddenly covering her shoulders and falling, and asked worriedly: "Music doctor! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Miss!"


    Mu Ruxin¡¯s maid stepped onto the carriage and lifted Mu Ruxin from the floor.


    Mu Ruxin covered her aching shoulder, and looked at Gu Jiao in a cold sweat: "Young Master Xiao, if you don''t agree with me, count on me. Is this the way of etiquette for you Zhaoguo people!"


    "Are you hoping to admire the genius doctor?"


    "No! Second sister! Xiao Liulang will not count her!"


    Gu Jiao picked up the broad bean from the ground that hit Mu Ruxin and shot it down. A silver needle was stuck in the center of the broad bean.


    Gu Jiao pinched the silver needle: "Mu Ruxin, remember to wash your hands before plotting against others next time."


    Su Xue wrapped the silver needles and broad beans with a kerchief. There were several dim sums on Mu Ruxin¡¯s carriage. Gu Jiao had never touched the dim sum in Mu Ruxin¡¯s carriage, but this broad bean was obviously stained with pineapple. Puff pastry with chestnut cake powder.


    Even the maid got out of the carriage.


    Only Mu Ruxin herself can touch this broad bean.


    Su Xue suddenly realized that she looked at Mu Ruxin and said, "I understand! You were the one who conspired against Xiao Liulang first!"


    Su Xue, of course, never thought that Mu Ruxin was actually aiming at herself.


    But she was right. It was Xiao Liulang that Mu Ruxin wanted to calculate, and Su Xue was just a tool that she used.


    Gu Jiao came to Mu Ruxin¡¯s carriage and looked at her faintly: "It''s just that the way of human beings is used to treat her."


    Mu Ruxin instinctively had an ominous premonition, she wanted to avoid it but it was too late. With a click, her arm was taken off by Gu Jiao.


    "This is a secret calculation."


    Gu Jiao withdrew her hand without saltiness, turned and left where she was.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ruxin was originally invited by Miss Su¡¯s family to treat the cough for Mr. Meng¡¯s eldest disciple, but when this happened, she didn¡¯t want to treat anyone anymore.


    "I''m sick, let''s go! Green medicine, let''s go!"


    "Yes! Miss!"


    Mu Ruxin¡¯s carriage left in no time.


    Su Xue sat back next to her sister and snorted: "Deserve it!"


    Second Miss Su''s brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Da''an Guogong¡¯s situation has improved, Mu Ruxin¡¯s treatment in Guogong¡¯s mansion has increased by more than one level. Not only did she wear the most fashionable and expensive silk and satin, she ate the most delicious and rich delicacies, and she also lived in the most delicious food. Bright and spacious yard.


    The daughter of the government is not treated like her.


    Thinking of what happened in the daytime, she was almost out of breath.


    She has already regarded herself as a Chinese, and how can she tolerate herself being disgraced by a foreigner repeatedly?


    Green medicine entered the house and whispered: "Miss, the second lady sent someone to ask, when will the medicine of the grandfather of the country be ready?"


    Mu Ruxin sat in the chair coldly, looked at the arm that was reluctantly attached, gritted her teeth and said: "Go and tell the second lady that I am injured. I am afraid that I can''t treat the grandfather of the country in the past few days!"


    The green medicine reported to the second lady truthfully, and the second lady immediately put down the matter at hand and brought a thousand-year-old ginseng to visit Mu Ruxin.


    Mu Ruxin sat on the bed with gauze tied around her arm, and said in a tone of voice: "The second lady is interested, but the second lady has also seen it. I am afraid that my arm will have to be cultivated for a while, and I can''t get the needle or the medicine."


    Your injured left arm, but not your right arm, why can¡¯t you get the needle or the medicine?


    The second lady was patient, and said in a warm voice: "In this way, you give me the recipe, and I will let it go."


    Mu Ruxin said: "That''s my master''s unique secret recipe, how can it be easily taught to outsiders?"


    Mrs. ?? is not stupid, Mu Ruxin clearly can heal the grandfather of the country, she deliberately took Qiao to negotiate with them.


    The second wife smiled and said: "Admiring the genius doctor, we celebrities don''t talk secretly, how can you continue to treat the grandpa?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What did she say? Move to Tingyin Pavilion?"


    "Yes, she said Tingyinge is suitable for healing."


    In the study room, Jing Erye slapped the pen in his hand on the table, "Tingyin Pavilion is the courtyard of Yinyin! Although Yinyin is no longer there, everything used by Yinyin is there, let alone move in, she is It won''t work to go in and take a look!"


    The second lady sighed: "I knew you would not agree, I refused."


    Yinyin is the only bone and blood of the elder brother, and her relic is the life of the elder brother.


    Jing Erye frowned: "Then what did she say?"


    said the second lady: "She said that she can''t move to Tingyin Pavilion, but she can''t be bullied in vain. She asked us to catch the kid who hurt her and let her handle it."


    Second Master Jing asked, "Which kid?"


    The second wife said: "Mu Qingchen''s classmate is a Zhaoguo. Last time he came to the Guogong Mansion to treat his eldest brother, but it seems...just a quack, no real skills."


    Second Master Jing hesitated for a while, and said, "That''s OK, I''ll go get people."


    As long as the eldest brother can be treated, let alone arresting a descendant, even a descendant of the country will still be arrested for her!


    In order to express the importance of Mu Ruxin, he decided to go out in person.


    Jing Er Ye worked vigorously and resolutely, and he showed up in Tianqiong Academy an hour later.


    It is not difficult to find out the address of a student with the power of the government. Soon, the second master Jing came to the house where Gu Jiao was temporarily staying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641: Xuanyuan Youth (two shifts)

    Chapter 641 Xuanyuan Youth (two more)


    "This is it, isn''t it?"


    Jing Erye looked at the painted wooden door, and said that he was a poor boy who came to the country, and the place he lived in was so tattered.


    "Second Lord, I don¡¯t bother to bully the people who come from the country, but who makes you overpower and admire the genius doctor as an enemy? In order for the eldest brother to turn the crisis into safety, I have to aggrieved you."


    Jing Erye finished speaking coldly, and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    This is the restraint engraved in his bones.


    Just halfway through the action, he realized that he was here to arrest people, not to invite people.


    "Catch people have the momentum to catch people!"


    Jing Erye retracted his hand, raised his chin, and pushed open the wooden door of the yard magnificently!


    The scene in the yard is like this¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yan was sickly lying on a wicker chair basking in the sun. Mr. Meng, who had just woke up from the drug, also lay on a wicker chair to bask in the sun. Medicinal properties.


    Mr. Nan is refining poison again, but as the saying goes, where do you often get wet shoes when you walk along the river?


    She sneezed down, and the poison powder sprayed her face. She was successfully poisoned. At this moment, she was supporting the wall and vomiting black blood.


    Master Lu had just had a fight with Ma Wang, his right leg was cramped, and he turned to the front yard.


    Jing Erye was dumbfounded looking at the old, weak, sick and disabled in a courtyard!


    This, this, this is too miserable!


    made him a little embarrassed to start!


    But then again, what about the kid?


    Second Master Jing had never seen Gu Jiao, but he heard the second wife describe that the teenage boy Lang had a red birthmark on his left face.


    This yard is obviously not him.


    As soon as the thought of ?? flashed, Jing Erye heard a thunderous sound of breaking through the sky.


    Someone is practicing martial arts, and they are practicing with spears!


    The sound comes from the backyard.


    Jing Erye couldn''t help but looked towards the backyard. He was standing outside the front yard, separated from the whole hall. He couldn''t see the whole view of the backyard. He could only see Gu Jiao when he appeared at the back door of the hall. .


    However, this did not affect the shock that the boy gave him.


    He could also hear that the young man¡¯s marksmanship was not fancy, and every shot was pierced out like a dragon, with power to penetrate the mountains and rivers!


    Jing Erye''s steps suddenly stopped moving.


    The figure of the young man flashed past the door only occasionally, but inexplicably, Jing Erye felt a long-lost excitement, and he couldn''t tell why this was at all!


    He even forgot that he was here to arrest people, so he silently admired the boy''s marksmanship.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s master Laohou taught her the marksmanship. After practicing, she suddenly had an idea and used a trick she had never used before.


    This move is so powerful that it abruptly broke open the arrow target in the backyard and flew towards the front yard!


    Jing Erye''s pupil shrinks!


    Gu Jiao realized that there was someone at the door. It was too late to pull the bow. She raised her foot to kick the quiver and shook out an arrow. Then she kicked, the arrow hit the red tassel spear that was shot out, and changed the red tassel spear. Direction.


    Hong Ying spear shot on the door panel beside Jing Erye!


    Second Master Jing touched Liang Shao''s neck, only an inch away, he was nailed to the door!


    The old, weak, sick and disabled in the yard were too busy to take care of themselves. He glanced at him, basking in the sun, Alzheimer¡¯s, Alzheimer¡¯s, poisoning, and leg trimming.


    Second Master Jing: "..."


    Gu Jiao stepped over.


    Just after practicing the gun for so long, she was sweating profusely, her cheeks flushed, and her whole body exuded the youthful vigor and vigor.


    Looking at the young man walking towards him, Jing Erye couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    For no apparent reason, the scene of his eldest brother-in-law walking towards him many years ago flashed through his mind. At that time, he was just a poorly beaten young boy in Shengdu. He was arrested by the eldest son of the Xuanyuan family when he was making trouble in the street.


    How did he know that guy would become his eldest brother-in-law, and he wanted to fight the other party with a hundred moves¡ª¡ª


    As a result, the eldest brother-in-law really beat him a hundred strokes, and he could not fight back.


    That day, the eldest brother-in-law walked towards him with this look, which reminded him of the wolves.


    The fear of being dominated by the older brother-in-law suddenly came to my heart, and even when Gu Jiao came in front of him, his whole body was stretched straight!


    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Jiao asked, looking at him calmly.


    I find you!


    Catch you and go back to vent your anger and relieve your anger to the genius doctor!


    "I... passing by." Jing Erye cleared his throat and said.


    Seeing Gu Jiao looking at him indifferently, he chuckled inwardly, "Begging for a drink."


    Gu Jiao pulled out the red spear on the door panel, and the door cracked with a click. This is the first time this month. There are two carpenters in the family, but they are not afraid.


    Gu Jiao took the red gun into the house and poured water on him.


    Jing Erye weakly glanced at the wooden door beside him, and with another click, the wooden door was completely split in half and fell down.


    Second Master Jing patted his little chest, damn, his eyes are too small like his brother-in-law! Scared to death!


    Second Master Jing¡¯s fear of his brother-in-law is deep in his bones. God knows how many meals he was packed by the brother-in-law. After the brother-in-law died in battle, his hands were shaking when he went to collect his body.


    Always felt that the older brother-in-law was going to cheat the corpse, so he cleaned up and died.


    Gu Jiao poured a bowl of cold water and handed it to him.


    Second Master Jing looked at the broken bowl with a limp, curled his mouth in disgust, and didn''t want to drink at all.


    Second Master Ke Jing made a pair of eyes that looked exactly like the eldest brother-in-law, then grabbed them with both hands and poured it into his stomach!


    Gu Jiao, seeing him drinking so urgently, asked, "Do you want more?"


    Of course not! I''m not here to drink water!


    "There is work." Jing Erye said.


    After speaking, I want to slap myself.


    Jing Sheng, Jing Sheng, you have something to do, right? Your brother-in-law has been dead for many years. You will be like this when you meet someone who looks like him. You are still not the first in Shengdu!


    caught him!


    Tell him that if you dare to offend the genius doctor of the government of our country, you are dead!


    Gu Jiao poured a second bowl of water over.


    "I am from the Anguo Government!" He said with a handsome face solemnly.


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms and looked at him faintly: "So?"


    Second Master Jing had a guilty heart: "I heard that you treated my eldest brother..."


    Big brother?


    So, this person is the second master Jing who stopped the atrocities of the young man Nangong on the street this morning?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Are you here to pay for the consultation?"


    Jing Erye choked.


    "Five hundred taels." Gu Jiao said, "No price."


    Second Master Jing: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Erye, who walked out of the alley and got on the carriage, was a little dazed.


    "Hey--Is it a mistake? I''m here to arrest someone. Why didn''t they catch someone, and they lost five hundred taels of silver?"


    The coachman ran over, looked behind Jing Erye, and asked, ¡°Er Ye, where did you catch the person yourself?¡±


    Second Master Jing kicked his ass!


    Which pot does not open and which pot to mention!


    "By the way, why do I think of your brother-in-law when I saw him? Are you going to burn some paper money for your brother-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao didn''t know the complicated confusion in Jing Erye''s heart. She took five hundred taels of silver tickets and went into the yard.


    Gu Xiaoshun came back from buying vegetables, Nan Shi Niang and Master Lu were poisoned by poisoning, lame lame, and she made dinner.


    She was going to cook a pot of ribs, and she was cutting the bones. Father Meng entered the house.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Are you awake?"


    She speaks Zhaoguo dialect.


    Mr. Meng looked at her weirdly, before opening his mouth for a long while, and said in Zhaoguo dialect: "Girl? It''s really you!"


    When he first opened his eyes, he was not very awake. He looked at Gu Jiao who looked like a little girl who had played chess with him in Zhaoguo, but he was not very sure.


    Bathed in the sun for a whole afternoon, sweating all over, the effect of the medicine has been relieved a lot.


    I''m really sure now.


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Just after washing his face clean the next day, Gu Jiao also recognized him. It was the old beggar who set up a chess game near the chess club.


    Gu Jiao had visited him after returning from the frontier fortress, and thought he had passed away.


    Gu Jiao spoke with him in her own voice.


    Mr. Meng looked at Gu Jiao with a puzzled expression: "Why did you come to Yan Country?"


    "Study?" Gu Jiao asked, "How did you come to Yan Country again?"


    "Begging for dinner?" Mr. Meng said.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Mr. Meng: "..."


    It''s very speechless.


    Nan Shiniang and others didn¡¯t know that Mr. Meng and Gu Jiao were old acquaintances in Zhaoguo, and they only regarded Mr. Meng as an ordinary old man in Shengdu.


    After dinner, Mr. Meng Lao asked Gu Jiao to come to the front yard to play chess.


    "Twelve in a round." Gu Jiao said.


    Mr. Meng was taken aback: "No, why is it still dozens of times in one round?"


    Gu Jiao hesitated for a moment: "Then...twenty taels in a round?" Maybe the beggars of Yan Kingdom make more money?


    Mr. Meng choked, did he mean that? Do they still need to talk about money in this friendship?


    Mr. Meng gritted his teeth: "First, first owe!"


    He lost all his money bags that night, and he has no money on him.


    Gu Jiao said: "Small business, no credit."


    Mr. Meng: "..."


    Are you a small business? Are you operating without capital? Also, girl, do you know who I am? Do you know how many people came to me to play chess and didn''t agree to it?


    Gu Jiao said again: "If you have no money, you can use other things to make money. What is valuable in you?"


    Your tone is so robbery for Mao?


    Mr. Meng¡¯s clothes have been changed a long time ago. He is wearing Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s old clothes, but Master Lu didn¡¯t throw away his things. He found a kit from a pile of washed clothes.


    He took a token from the kit Gu Jiao: "Here."


    Gu Jiao took it over and took a look: "How much is an iron brand worth?"


    Mr. Meng said: "This is not an ordinary iron medal, it can be used as an inner city talisman! Don¡¯t you always sneak into the inner city?"


    He was dizzy for two days in Gu Jiao''s place, but he still heard something, knowing that the girl''s younger brother was seriously ill, and the girl had been looking for a doctor for him.


    "Oh." Gu Jiaomian accepted it embarrassingly, "Then accompany you in the next game."


    Mr. Meng almost vomited blood.


    Six Nations Chess Saint¡¯s token is only worth one game!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642: Painful (three shifts)

    Chapter 642 Painful (three shifts)


    But said that the first thing Jing Erye returned to the Guogong Mansion from Gu Jiao was to ask the second wife to prepare paper money for him, and he was going to burn the paper.


    The second lady was confused: "Who is the best thing to burn the paper for?"


    Second Master Jing said: "Give it to my brother-in-law!"


    The second lady choked: "Who are you cursing!" After a pause, thinking of something, she said, "No, you only have a brother-in-law, and when will you have an older brother-in-law!"


    She is the eldest daughter of the family. She has no elder brother, only younger brother.


    Jing Erye straightened his waist and said, "My elder brother''s eldest brother-in-law is my elder brother-in-law!"


    Second lady: "..."


    Yes, the second wife remembered that the second master was a scumbag when he was young. I don¡¯t know how many times he was beaten by the eldest son of the Xuanyuan family. Later I knew that Xuanyuanhao was the eldest brother-in-law of his elder brother. In order to save a few beatings, Also followed a big brother-in-law.


    Actually, there are so many children in Xuanyuan''s family. Regardless of Xuanyuanhao''s beating the second master, the second master guards the most, so the second master is afraid and respectful of Xuanyuanhao.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to burn paper for him?" asked the second lady.


    Second Master Jing frowned, and asked, "Do you...do you think that kid from Zhaoguo...has his eyes very much like the brother-in-law?"


    The second lady said weirdly: "You said Mu Qingchen''s classmate? That quack doctor who was kidnapped?"


    Second Master Jing nodded and nodded. Isn¡¯t it a scam? Today he pitted him five hundred taels.


    "I didn''t think." The second lady shook her head, "How can a person from the country look like Xuanyuan''s daughter?"


    "It''s not a look like it, it''s the look in the eyes, that kind of murderous little eyes!" Jing Erye tried to explain, but the second lady was still puzzled, and obviously did not understand the similar little eyes he said.


    Second Master Jing waved his hand, "Forget it, you haven''t been beaten by the older brother-in-law, you don''t understand."


    Of course the second lady doesn¡¯t understand. She is a female family member, and she has seen Xuanyuanhao only a few times. How could she pay attention to Xuanyuanhao¡¯s eyes?


    The second lady glared at her husband: "I think you are wicked? Does that kid have some magic tricks? Or you let the kid down?"


    Actually said that the kid¡¯s eyes looked like Xuanyuanhao?


    how can that be?


    Xuanyuanhao is Xuanyuanli¡¯s best son. He was taken by Xuanyuanli at the age of seven, entered and exited the barracks, read the art of warfare, and fought with his father at the age of twelve, never defeated!


    It seems wrong to say that. He lost the last battle in his life and was pierced to death by a thousand arrows.


    The second lady''s thoughts ran away unconsciously.


    Mingming was the one who said about the evil, and at this moment Xuanyuanli''s death was thought of.


    Second Master Jing thought carefully about what the second lady said, and felt that this was unlikely. He was at the door, and the kid was in the backyard, so far away, how could the kid give him a bug?


    "It doesn''t matter, you go and get some paper money."


    The second lady glanced at him obliquely: "Okay, I will prepare in a while, but you didn''t catch the person back. How can I explain to the genius doctor?"


    Think of Mu Ruxin, Jing Erye has a headache.


    On the other side, Gu Jiao and Mr. Meng Lao sat at the stone table in the front yard and finished a game of chess.


    Mr. Meng began to explain the game of Shicai: "Look, if you don''t take this step, you may be able to win."


    Gu Jiao listened carefully to the old man¡¯s replay of the chess game. The old man has a good memory and a really good chess skill.


    He used to hide his clumsiness in Zhaoguo.


    Mr. Meng held the sunspot and fell: "Go here, go here, or here you can¡¯t live, so this step you took is correct."


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the right ones, just say the wrong ones.¡±


    Mr. Meng glanced at Gu Jiao with admiration, his mentality was okay.


    Thinking that this game of chess was exchanged with the token of the Six Nations Chess Saint, Mr. Meng said it very carefully... just as if something was upside down.


    "Have you remembered what you just said? Okay, let''s have another round to see if you really understand it!"


    "No more." Gu Jiao said, "I said only the next game."


    Mr. Meng: "......!!!"


    I dignified the Six Nations Chess sage teaches you to play chess, you still dislike it!


    I am not so patient with my apprentices!


    Don¡¯t fail to understand how to cherish!


    You''ll know that you regret it when I leave!


    Gu Jiao thought of something and asked him: "When are you leaving?"


    Old Mr. Meng got a bite of blood stuck in his throat, he took a deep breath, and exploded his hairs: "Your little black brother exploded me like this. If you don''t let me get better, you can drive me away!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Mr. Meng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was so knowledgeable and stabilized in time. How could he find this girl to play chess after he really left?


    Gu Jiao said: "Walk the horse every day, including board and lodging."


    Mr. Meng once again: "......!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao took the token earned by Mr. Meng from playing chess and returned to the room. The old man said it could be used as a talisman. She had the talisman Xiao Heng gave her in her hand. The two things were completely different.


    "A special rune?"


    Gu Jiao murmured.


    If the token given to her by the old man can really be used as the inner city talisman, it is much safer than using the "Gu Jiao" talisman.


    Gu Jiao decided to go to the gate of the inner city after school tomorrow.


    The next day it was not light, Gu Jiao got up, went to the backyard to practice for a while, and then Gu Xiaoshun woke up after the practice.


    The two brothers and sisters had breakfast and then left for the Tianqiong Academy.


    The clothes for the two have been made. Yesterday, Gu Xiaoshun went to the college to collect it. Today, both of them put on the uniforms of the Tianqiong Academy.


    "Sister, you look so good in our uniform!" Gu Xiaoshun walked in front, looking at Gu Jiao and said.


    Gu Jiao deeply agrees: "I think I''m good-looking too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her eyes sank, "Xiao Shun!"


    It was late, and Gu Xiaoshun had already hit him.


    He walked backwards. In the past, there were no people on this road. Who could have expected that there were more than a dozen people in a turning alley.


    "Brother Qin! That''s this kid!" a young man with a swollen nose and a swollen face pointed to Gu Jiao and said.


    Gu Jiao recognized him. She was a student of Wuyue Academy who was turned into dried shrimps by her last time. She heard Zhou Tong mention afterwards that this person was Wu Feng, a native of Shengdu, and he was a small thorn in Wuyue Academy Ertou, there are a bunch of brothers under his hands.


    This Gu Jiao named Ge Qin never heard Zhou Tong mention it.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing.


    Ge Qin grabbed Gu Xiaoshun by the collar, curled his lips coldly, looked at Gu Jiao and said, "You bullied my brother?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly, without any fear in her eyes: "If you still want your hands, let go of him."


    Qin Ge laughed sarcastically, and when he raised his hand, he hit Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s stomach with a punch!


    He is a martial artist, and he used nearly 70% of his strength. This fist was enough to rupture Gu Xiaoshun''s spleen!


    Fighting is nothing more than a review of Jiao''s lesson, Wu Feng and others did not play such a cruel hand.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes cooled, and with a fingertip moved, a silver needle flew out and pierced his wrist with a swish.


    His arm numb, and Gu Xiaoshun broke free.


    "Catch him for me!"


    Brother Qin gritted his teeth and screamed.


    A dozen people in the alley rushed up, Gu Jiao stepped forward, pulled Gu Xiaoshun behind her, raised her foot, and kicked the person in front of him. He was kicked and overwhelmed for four or five times. A.


    Gu Jiao stepped directly on, and everyone was crushed to the point that their ribs were broken. After stepping on, Gu Jiao flew up again, and directly kicked Qin Ge, who was slowing down, onto the wall, and fell heavily. on the ground!


    Gu Jiao walked over, stepped on his chest, and directly pressed him back to the ground when he was about to get up!


    Brother Qin didn''t expect this kid to be so fierce, he took more than a dozen people, and he was going to end before he started.


    There are still seven or eight students from Wuyue Academy, who dare not step forward when they see this.


    They are not new students, they are old students who have studied in the academy for many years. They have always been the only ones who bullied others, and they have never been so cleaned up by any new student!


    Not to mention still a freshman in the Tianqi Academy!


    Tianqiong Academy is a Wenju Academy, and there are a bunch of nerds in it, okay!


    Gu Jiao looked at him condescendingly: "Do you want a hand or a death?"


    Brother Qin flushed when he was stepped on, and he looked at Gu Jiao viciously: "Do you know who I am? My father is from the Nangong family...ah¡ª¡ª"


    Crack!


    Gu Jiao stepped on his rib!


    "Besides, who is your father?"


    "My father is from the Nangong family¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª"


    Gu Jiao broke one of his ribs again!


    Gu Jiao''s eyes suddenly burst into a bitter murderous intent, and she curled her lips viciously: "Say again, who is your father?"


    Brother Qin didn''t dare to say anything, he directly frightened Gu Jiao.


    A boy who looks less than seventeen years old, why is it so terrible?


    Gu Jiao looked at the people who were hungry, and said coldly: "You people from Wuyue Academy will not show up around Tianqiong Academy anymore. I am not happy and will beat people, like this."


    After she said, she stepped down again, and Ka Ka broke two of Qin Ge''s ribs. He fainted with pain on the spot!


    Quiet Mimi¡¯s third watch is coming, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643: Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (two shifts)

    Chapter 643 Tuan Chong Jiaojiao (two more)


    This group of people was stunned by Gu Jiao''s operation. Who said that the students in Tianqiong Academy are all nerds who are easy to bully?


    Open your eyes, is this still a nerd?


    Is there any nerd who started so cruelly?


    Wuyue Academy is a martial arts academy, and all of them are martial arts practitioners. As a result, they can¡¯t win a new student from the Tianqi Academy!


    Where to go to reason?


    After Gu Jiao tidyed up the group of students who had come to find fault, she left with Gu Xiaoshun.


    "Sister, will they sue?" Gu Xiaoshun asked.


    It stands to reason not.


    The main reason is that this group of people want to face, they are slammed by a literary student, and they lose their reputation.


    Gu Jiao guessed right. Indeed, none of this group of people had the face to be beaten up, but it was a coincidence that the person they were beaten up let a parent of a passing Wuyue Academy student see it.


    The parents immediately informed Wuyue Academy.


    Before noon, the dean of Wuyue Academy and the two masters rushed into Tianqiong Academy with a few injured students.


    Dean Cen of Tianqiong Academy was on duty to water the beloved potted little peony. Hearing the report from his servant that the people from Wuyue Academy were coming, his first reaction was: "The students in our Academy are bullied by them again?"


    This group of Wuyue Academy is shameless and domineering all day long, and few nearby academies have not been brutally poisoned by them.


    It¡¯s not that anyone can be bullied by them. No one dares to provoke a noble son like Mu Qingchen, but there are thousands of students in the academy, who can guarantee that all of them are Mu Qingchen?


    The next person said in a jealousy: "It seems...the students from our college... they beat their students..."


    Cen Dean: "..."


    Dean Wu of Wuyue Academy also encountered such a situation for the first time. Only others went to their academy to file a complaint. Today, Feng Shui takes turns, they actually ran to file a complaint against others.


    In Dean Cen¡¯s duty room, Dean Wu asked Cen¡¯s courtyard and the masters who had no class in the morning to see the eight students he had brought.


    All the eight students participated in the fight in the morning. Without exception, their noses and faces were blue and swollen. One of them was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. They couldn''t get out of bed at all, so they didn''t come to the scene.


    "Look! This is the good thing your Tianqiong Academy did!" Dean Wu said coldly.


    Dean Cen¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really the students of our college did it?"


    Master Takeshi cleared his throat: "Cough!"


    Dean Cen coldly said, "You said it was students from our college who did it? What''s the evidence?"


    Dean Wu pointed to the group of students with swollen noses and swollen noses, and said angrily: "They are the evidence!"


    "Who did it?" Dean Cen asked Master Wu in a low voice.


    Master Taker did not move his lips, and squeezed a voice that only two of them could hear from between his teeth, and said, "They said it was a newborn with a birthmark on his face. It should be Xiao Liulang of Mingxintang."


    When they came to the college, they were all students of the college. When Wu Fuzi distinguished them, he did not say which country they were from, but rather said that they were students from a certain class.


    This name is a bit familiar. Dean Cen frowned for a while and asked: "Is that the new student who went to the brothel on the first day and was remembered?"


    Master Takeshi: "...Yes, that''s him." After a pause, he added, "It''s him who tame the horse king."


    Speaking of King Ma, Dean Cen remembered the experience of being trampled to death by King Ma, and his face went black.


    Dean Wu said coldly: "Your Tianqiong Academy must give us an explanation today!"


    Cen dean laughed: "What do you want to say?"


    Dean Wu said: "Don''t be lazy as a teacher! Your college teaches such students, and it is your duty! You must compensate all the medical expenses and losses of our college students! In addition, we must apologize to our college! That student must also be taken The student he injured apologizes! In the end, this kind of lawless person is not worthy of being a student of Shengdu, so he should be expelled!"


    A teacher named Yang at Tianqiong Academy couldn¡¯t listen anymore: "Your Wuyue Academy¡¯s hands are a bit too long, right? How to deal with students is our Academy¡¯s business, it¡¯s not your turn to interfere! Besides, you guys. Haven¡¯t the students in the academy ever caused trouble outside? What did you say at that time? It¡¯s just students who are impulsive and motivated, why bother to fight? If the trouble is big, this kid¡¯s future will be ruined. You are not afraid at this moment. It''s ruining the future!"


    Teacher Takeshi secretly gave a thumbs up to his colleagues. He is worthy of being a teacher of policy and theory, and his ability to debate is proper.


    The masters of Wuyue Academy were choked.


    Their colleges have always been domineering. If you bully others, it''s a big deal. It''s a routine practice to play tai chi.


    Dean Wu suddenly thought of a key point: "But you didn¡¯t do it so cruelly! Do you know that a student in our college has lost half of his life!"


    Master Yang from Tianqiong Academy said, "You said that the students of our academy did what the students of our academy did? Wouldn''t your dozen martial arts students be able to beat a literary student in our academy? No one believes it, right? ?"


    The people of Wuyue Academy blushed collectively.


    Dean Wu Shi was confused, and just now suddenly realized that, yes, more than a dozen martial arts students were overturned by a literary education freshman, and they were ashamed and thrown home!


    Dean Cen said: "Okay, go call that...Xiao Liulang, listen to what he says."


    Gu Jiao came with Gu Xiaoshun.


    After all, according to the people at Wuyue Academy, Xiao Liulang still has a small accomplice who didn''t make much effort.


    Dean Cen looked at Gu Jiao and asked, "They said, you beat them, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiao swept over with a cool look, and the group of students from Wuyue Academy instantly shook like a mouse when they saw a cat, and her whole body trembled three times.


    Dean Wu stared at the students in his college with hatred for iron and steel, what persuasion! Could it be even more embarrassing!


    Gu Xiaoshun was about to say, "Dean Cen, they did it first! There was a man named Qin Ge among them. He arrested me and wanted to beat me. I... Xiao Liulang only did it." Then I heard Gu Jiao. Without changing his face, he said, "I don''t know them, I haven''t seen them, I haven''t beaten them."


    The students of Wuyue Academy are all confused!


    So shameless?


    I''ve been beaten, don''t you admit it?


    Do you pinch our guts to death at that time? Does stepping on Brother Qin''s chest make him desperate or desperate? If you have the ability, keep going!


    Gu Jiao: I¡¯m not stupid. Just you guys just want to be just casual. Just the Dean just isn¡¯t cost-effective and will be remembered.


    She is Xiao Liulang, a Miyoshi student.


    This kind of move is actually not surprising to Dean Wu. The difference is that they used to fool others like this, or they were fooled by others using this method for the first time.


    Dean Wu said angrily: "You lied!"


    Gu Jiao faintly glanced at him: "How do you know I''m lying? Knowing that, have you ever done it? A veteran?"


    Dean Wu was shocked to vomit blood.


    His sister was right in everything, Gu Xiaoshun instantly turned the conversation and said sternly: "Yes! We have never seen you today! Who knows who beat you up, we have to rely on us!"


    Dean Wu was so angry that the Buddha ascended to heaven: "Are you amazing? You have to rely on you! You weigh your own weight! Two descendants of the country, what is worthy of our efforts to slander and calculate!" "


    This is too reasonable.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids, and said without guilty: ¡°Then you have to ask yourself, who knows what horrible idea you are fighting in your stomach.¡±


    Dean Wu was trembling with anger all over: "You! You two are upside-down! Strong words, full of nonsense!"


    A master from Wuyue Academy stepped forward and looked at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t beat people. Do you have evidence to prove your innocence?¡±


    "Have!"


    Suddenly a decisive young man''s voice came from outside the door.


    is Zhou Tong.


    The Dean Cen and the masters of the Tianqiong Academy in Zhou Tong¡¯s charge room bowed their hands and said, "Dean Cen, masters, Xiao Liulang rested in the dormitory last night and never left the academy. I can testify."


    As soon as his voice fell, another Mingxintang student behind him also walked over and said, "I can also testify!"


    "And I!"


    The third student of Mingxintang.


    Following, fourth, fifth...


    Almost the entire Mingxintang students came over.


    "The college closed yesterday. We made an appointment with Xiao Liulang to play polo on the grass field at night. It was a little late and we had a few drinks at night."


    "Then we went fishing."


    "On the way back, I bought plum dried vegetable cakes at the shop at the east end of Sanhua Street."


    "I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I went to the Gongfang room, I found that the light in Xiao Liulang''s bedroom was still on. I went in and said hello to him."


    "He was not feeling well in the morning. I bought him a bowl of porridge and sent it to the dormitory. He even sprinkled the porridge."


    A group of people said they had noses and eyes, as if Xiao Liulang had really been with everyone last night.


    Flaws...it¡¯s impossible. If so many people could not make up a story, what strategies and stereotypes did they write?


    Fighting can''t win you, and making up stories can''t win you?


    The students of Wuyue Academy were stunned.


    Dean Wu became angry and said: "You are a collusion! Of course the people in your academy are protecting the students in your academy!"


    Zhou Tong with one hand behind him, calmly said: "Our testimony is to shield each other, so what do you say when you pour dirty water in our college together? The testimony that you co-authored is testimony, but our testimony is not?"


    "Well, then, report to the official directly, let the government decide, and let the world see how the freshmen of our Tianqiong Academy beat so many martial arts students at Wuyue Academy with their own efforts?"


    "Dean Cen, let''s start a martial arts class. This is a great opportunity for our Tianqiong Academy to become famous. After all, the students who have been teaching at Wuju Academy for several years are not as good as our Wushu Academy who has taught freshmen for three days! "


    The mouths of these wenju students are really better than one, and every sentence is to the point.


    Dean Wu''s face was green and red.


    To put it bluntly, you can''t make a big mess, and you can''t afford to lose this person.


    He already regrets now why his forehead has been heated up to ask for an explanation. Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    The people at Wuyue Academy didn¡¯t ask for anything in the end, and they had a stomachache, gritted their teeth, their faces were dark, and Qiqiao walked away in smoke.


    But before leaving, Dean Wu of Wuyue Academy stopped and looked back at Gu Jiao coldly. He didn''t know if he was talking to Gu Jiao or he was saying to all the people in Tianqiong Academy: "I really thought this happened. Is this over? Are you afraid that you don¡¯t know that Luo Qin¡¯s father is the lieutenant of the Nangong family! Our academy does not need to pursue the matter, the Nangong family¡ª"


    "Nangong''s affairs won''t bother Dean Wu."


    A low, clear voice sounded from outside the door without rush.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw Mu Qingchen in a blue and white courtyard uniform walking over calmly.


    "Mu Qingchen?" Dean Wu frowned.


    Dean Mu Qingchen arched his hand, stepped into the duty room, and stood beside Gu Jiao: "Xiao Liulang is a student of Tianqiong Academy. Dean Laofanwu told Luo Qin, a vice-general of the Nangong family, I Mu Qingchen hasn''t paid attention to it yet!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    Mu Qingchen, the first of the four grand princes in Shengdu, his father is from the Su family, which is ranked ninth, his mother is from the Mu family, which is ranked fifth, and his aunt and grandmother are the top three elders of the Wang family.


    The Xuanyuan family¡¯s military power is divided into four, the Nangong family, the Han family, the Wang family, and the Mu family.


    This shows how noble Mu Qingchen''s identity is.


    Dean Wu said nothing more, and left with a heavy face.


    "President, we also retire first." Mu Qingchen said to Dean Cen.


    "Hold on!" Dean Cen stopped all Mingxintang students except Mu Qingchen, "Go back and give me a copy of "The Analects", no less than a word!"


    The little boys lied to the sky, when he couldn¡¯t tell?


    Dean Cen looked at Gu Jiao and said, "And you, Xiao Liulang, remembered once!"


    Don¡¯t remember, he will dare to fight next time!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the duty room, the morning class is over.


    "Are you eating?" Mu Qingchen said.


    Thinking that she was remembered again, Gu Jiao was a little depressed, but she still had to eat.


    "Hmm." She faintly responded.


    "Didn''t you go out to do errands? Are you back so soon?"


    "It''s over."


    Gu Jiao noticed that he still had a bag in his hand.


    "Your things are going to fall out." Gu Jiao pointed at his baggage and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little puppet in Mu Qingchen''s bag fell out because he couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Qingchen caught it quickly with his eyes and hands, without showing Gu Jiao, she just tucked it back into her bag.


    Gu Jiao looked at him strangely.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "It was given by a childhood playmate."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Little puppet, she saw it, and it seemed quite ugly.


    "By the way, do you know this?" Gu Jiao took out a token and handed it to him.


    Originally she planned to try it herself, but since there is a family prince like Mu Qingchen, it''s okay to ask him.


    Mu Qingchen looked at the bronze token, her eyes suddenly changed: "Why do you have this?"


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes rolled: "I just have it. Can I enter the inner city with it?"


    Mu Qingchen said lightly: "It was okay originally, let alone entering the inner city, it¡¯s not impossible to enter the National Master Hall. It¡¯s just that now the whereabouts of the owner of this token is unknown, you''d better not use it lightly."


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Can you still enter the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    Mu Qingchen:......Is this my focus?


    Mu Qingchen said earnestly: "No matter how you came, you''d better not take it out lightly, otherwise you will be arrested as an assassin."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Then, who is the owner of this token?"


    Mu Qingchen paused, and said sternly: "Six Nations Chess Saint, Mr. Meng Lao."


    "It''s an old gentleman..." Gu Jiao touched her chin. "Have he... ever been to Zhaoguo? Has he ever been a beggar? Has Hua Yinzi found someone to play chess?"


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao like a fool: "Are you talking about Mr. Meng? He has never been to Zhaoguo. Also, do you know how honorable Mr. Meng is? I want to find him a game of chess. , Make no money! Be a beggar? What do you think?"


    Gu Jiao nodded solemnly: "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. By the way, are there many people who know Mr. Meng Lao?"


    Mu Qingchen shook his head: "Mr. Meng doesn''t like to deal with people. There are not many people who have seen him. The last time he came to play chess near the academy, I was just behind a curtain to observe, and I never saw the old man''s true face."


    Gu Jiao said again: "None of the people in the National Master Hall have seen him?"


    Mu Qingchen thought about it for a while, and said: "The national teacher probably has seen it before, and the rest of the disciples...should only know his carriage and token."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "So that''s it, I understand, I understand everything."


    Mu Qingchen looked at her puzzledly: "What do you understand?"


    Gu Jiao patted him on the shoulder: "Help me ask for leave in the afternoon!"


    Mu Qingchen frowned and looked at her hand: "Where are you going!"


    "National Teacher Hall!"


    "You will be arrested if you take this token to the Palace of the National Teachers!"


    Gu Jiao hurried back to the house as quickly as possible, led the horse king out, put on the reins and the cowl, and grabbed the old man who was lying in the yard side by side with Gu Yan, basking in the sun.


    Mr. Meng looked dazed: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao seriously said: "Pretend to be a person for me and take me to the Palace of the National Teacher!"


    "Who is pretending to be?"


    "Six Nations Chess Saint!"


    True¡¤Six Nations Chess Saint¡¤Mr. Meng Lao: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644: Chess Masters Might (plus more)

    Chapter 644 The Power of Chess (plus more)


    Gu Jiao said ambitiously: "I have inquired about it. There are not many people who know the Six Kingdoms Chess. The place I want to go includes the people I might encounter along the way. Only the national teacher has seen him. After a while, I entered the country. Come out immediately after the teacher¡¯s palace, and you don¡¯t have to meet the national teacher."


    Mr. Meng expressionlessly said, "You are quite thoughtful."


    "That is!" Gu Jiao cleared her throat and changed her voice to a juvenile voice, "I have a few lines to write to you."


    Mr. Meng''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know whether her voice was speechless or speechless, and she even had a plot of her own.


    "What if I disagree?"


    "With you in the next game of chess."


    Mr. Meng: "..."


    I''m really worth only one game of chess?


    "Hold on!" Gu Jiao suddenly thought of something, jumped out of the carriage, and went to the house to change into a boy''s clothes that are convenient for traveling.


    The uniform of the Tianqiong Academy is too ostentatious, it is not good for people to block the gate of the inner city.


    The horse king does not need people to drive the car. Gu Jiao pulls the reins and tells it to turn left or right. If you want to avoid it, you can avoid it, if you overtake, you will overtake. It is a semi-automatic driving of the carriage.


    Gu Jiao took out a charcoal pencil and a small notebook in the carriage, and wrote two large pages, listing all the unexpected situations that might be encountered along the way.


    Then, show it to Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng looked at the shameful lines and almost couldn''t help telling her that there was no need to act, I was.


    Gu Jiao suddenly said, "I was in a hurry to come out, and I forgot about the driver."


    The main reason is that the horse king is too powerful, and he can walk by himself, which makes people feel that the coachman is unnecessary.


    Unlike the horses in the past, they won¡¯t go without two whips.


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "You are a master of Six Nations Chess. You must be equipped with a coachman to meet your identity."


    "I think you can be a driver." Mr. Meng said.


    Gu Jiao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not bad as a coachman, but am I going to enter the National Teacher¡¯s Hall later? I won¡¯t come out when I enter. Isn¡¯t it suspicious that the carriage is empty outside?¡±


    Mr. Meng¡¯s mouth twitched again. You understand this logic. Have you never thought that the Six Nations Chess Master can¡¯t just find someone to pretend to be?


    Mu Qingchen didn''t know Gu Jiao''s intention to pretend, otherwise she would definitely stop her.


    Someone once pretended to be a six-nation chess sage, and when they were discovered, they directly asked and cut it in public. Since then, no one has dared such a crooked idea.


    Furthermore, Mu Qingchen''s understanding of Mr. Meng is not all right. Mr. Meng is not happy when he plays chess. He always pulls up a screen or curtain. It is just to concentrate on playing chess, not He wants to maintain any strange mystery.


    He often goes out of the city and enters the city, and there are quite a few city gate guards who know him.


    As for saying that only the national teacher had seen him, it was Mu Qingchen''s personal guess, and it did not represent the reality.


    Mu Qingchen did not know that he had been to Zhaoguo, had been a beggar, and spent money looking for someone to play chess, which shows how unreliable Mu Qingchen''s understanding of Mr. Meng is.


    "How did you find this token?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mr. Meng glanced at her: "I found it like that."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, then you are quite good at picking it up."


    After passing the inner city checkpoint, Gu Jiao sat outside and acted as the rider. She asked the old man to pass the token of the Six Nations Chess to the guards who defended the city, then turned her head, and the old Meng inside the car blinked first.


    It''s time to say the lines!


    Mr. Meng grabbed his thigh, held back the huge shame in his heart, and said to the guard of the city: "I am the great Six Nations Chess sage Meng Lao."


    The guards of the city were startled.


    What messy things this girl wrote! Do you call yourself that?


    Mr. Meng took a deep breath, and said in Gu Jiao¡¯s particularly bold and black-emphasized ancestral tone: "Isn''t it time to let go?"


    The guard of the city guarded with a dumbfounded look. He wanted to let him go. How often did you come to us to stop you? Didn¡¯t you hand us the token yourself?


    Mr. Meng snapped down the curtain!


    Gu Jiao gave Mr. Meng a thumbs up.


    The curtain fell on the spot played well, the finishing touch, highlight the personality!


    Mr. Meng¡¯s teeth clenched, I was angry, ashamed, and embarrassed!


    After successfully entering the inner city, Gu Jiao found a car dealer nearby and hired a driver.


    The coachman knew the topography of the inner city very well, and soon drove the carriage to the Palace of the National Masters.


    He didn''t know who was in the car, but he also heard that ordinary people could only enter the corner door, so he parked the carriage outside the corner door.


    Mr. Meng said indifferently: "Go forward and walk through the door."


    Gu Jiao had already sat back in the carriage at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, you should go through the door as Meng Lao."


    She glanced at the old man with admiration, she has a thorough understanding of the role, and she has learned to add drama to herself!


    Mr. Meng has a black face, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.


    Regardless of the corner of the gate, there are guards. Gu Jiao sat on the carriage, holding up a small notebook to make a speech for Mr. Meng Lao.


    Mr. Meng squeezed his fist, is it okay not to say?


    Gu Jiao shook her head decisively.


    Mr. Meng opened the curtain: "Stop."


    The carriage stopped.


    Mr. Meng handed the token to the disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers on duty, glanced at the small notebook that Gu Jiao held up to him, and said with great shame: "I am the honorable guest of the Palace of the National Teachers, and the Master of the National Teachers is the most sincere. My friend, the great Six Nations chess sage, Meng Lao."


    Guo Shidian disciple: "..."


    The carriage drove straight in.


    "Okay, you can go, I''ll go in and stroll by myself." Gu Jiao said to Mr. Meng.


    She has a bottom line for cheating people, and things that are too dangerous are generally done by herself.


    Mr. Meng suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t pit when it¡¯s time to pit, or use it when you don¡¯t need to pit it.


    He stopped her: "What do you want to do when you come to the Palace of National Teachers?"


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t hide it from him: ¡°Gu Yan needs surgery. I want to see if there is a place suitable for him in the Palace of the National Masters.¡±


    Guo Shidian has good medical skills. Mr. Meng knows it, but he has not been treated in the Guoshidian. He paused and said, "Wait, I will find someone to take you there."


    After that, Mr. Meng picked up the curtain of the car, and a disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers not far away beckoned: "Come here."


    The disciple walked over quickly.


    Mr. Meng Lao said: "I am Meng Lao."


    That disciple''s heart, I know.


    Mr. Meng coughed slightly and said, "Is your national teacher there?"


    The disciple said: "Master of the National Normal University is out for a trip."


    Mr. Meng said again: "Then your big brother is there?"


    The disciple hurriedly said: "Yes, do you want to see our senior brother? I''ll call him right now."


    Mr. Meng looked at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°No, my little friend wants to ask him something. You can take him over to find your senior brother.¡±


    Mr. Meng said calmly, and said to Gu Jiao, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Gu Jiao just slapped him, this acting is so perfect!


    Mr. Meng waited for Gu Jiao outside the National Teacher¡¯s Hall. Gu Jiao had no worries about the future, and followed this disciple to find the big brother in his mouth.


    Because someone led the way, Gu Jiao could not wander around the National Master Hall, unable to appreciate the full view of the National Master Hall, but the scenery along the way is excellent, Qionglou Yuyu, pavilions and water pavilions, simple and elegant without losing the grandeur.


    The deeper the building, the deeper the color, and Gu Jiao faintly felt a primitive and mysterious atmosphere.


    and a touch of familiarity inexplicably.


    "Are you a dead man?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The disciple looked around, and looked at Gu Jiao in surprise: "This son, can you spot the dead nearby?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    She seems to be sensitive to the breath of the dead, perhaps because they have something in common in fighting.


    The dead men in the Palace of the National Masters were very powerful. Less than a quarter of an hour later, she had already felt at least ten breaths that were no weaker than Sirius.


    Gu Jiao suddenly felt a little grateful that the old man came such a hand, if she really searched secretly, she was afraid it would be difficult to get under the eyes of so many masters.


    "Arrived."


    The disciple pointed to a library of books and said, ¡°Big brother is inside, please let me report it.¡±


    "There is work." Gu Jiao said.


    The disciple went to report it, and soon he came out of the library and said to Gu Jiao, "This son, my senior brother, please."


    Gu Jiao nodded, walked up the steps, glanced at the shoes left at the door, and also took off her shoes, only her white clothes stepped on the slender floor.


    In the library of books, the rows of bookshelves are very full, and the fragrance of books blows over your face. The attic is quiet. There are more than a dozen disciples from the National Master Palace sorting out the books on the bookshelves, but no one has issued a single word. sound.


    Across the bookshelf, it is a wooden table about one foot high, and the table is like a small open study room.


    A man in a dark blue robe sat behind the low table on the wooden table, facing the direction of the bookshelf, and was immersed in writing.


    Yomo saw the figure of Gu Jiao projected on the ground. He raised his head to reveal a young face with outstanding clarity, and smiled slightly: "Is it Mr. Meng¡¯s little friend?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yes, my last name is Xiao."


    "Please sit down." He pointed to the ball mat that had just been placed opposite him, "Young Master Xiao can call me Ye Qing."


    Gu Jiao sat down opposite the older disciple Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing''s robe is different from the robe of a disciple of the National Teacher Hall, and he can see that he is outstanding in the National Teacher Hall.


    He has a refined temperament in his body, which makes him feel close when he laughs, but he does not want to get too close.


    is an appropriate sense of distance.


    Ye Qing put down the pen and paper in his hand, and a disciple brought a water basin to let him clean his hands.


    His hands are actually very clean, but it is a courtesy to wash his hands before serving tea for the guests.


    The disciple retired.


    He personally poured tea for Gu Jiao and poured himself a cup of tea. He smiled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Young Master Xiao came to the Palace of the National Teachers?¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "My brother is suffering from a heart disease and needs surgery."


    "Heart disease surgery?" Ye Qing pondered for a moment, "Our National Teachers Palace is indeed proficient in medical skills, but ordinary doctors may not be able to perform such a large operation."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she felt that she saw Gu Yan¡¯s hope of healing: "So you can perform such a complicated operation in the Palace of the National Teachers?"


    Ye Qing smiled and said: "My master can do it, my master has excellent medical skills, and once performed a heart disease operation on a patient."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is the operation successful?"


    Ye Qingyu said: "It succeeded, but unfortunately, although the patient''s heart disease was cured, but he did not survive the accident. It is truly impermanent."


    Gu Jiao said: "An accident is an accident, and an operation is an operation."


    "The little son is absolutely right." Ye Qing nodded with a smile, "however, how did the little son learn that your brother needs surgery?"


    Most people can¡¯t think of it.


    Gu Jiao said, "I know a little about medicine."


    "So that''s the case." Ye Qing said regretfully, "Unfortunately Young Master Xiao came here. My master has gone out. If Young Master Xiao came a few days earlier, he might have run into my master."


    It doesn¡¯t matter, she can operate on her own.


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: "I can operate on my own, can I borrow your operating room?"


    Xu is because of Mr. Meng, Ye Qing treats Gu Jiao very generously, and he said with a gentle tone: ¡°You can borrow ordinary operating rooms. I don¡¯t have the keys to my master¡¯s operating room. I have to wait for his old man to return.


    Even the operating room can understand, the Palace of the National Teacher really has a cross-cultural culture.


    Gu Jiao thought about it, and suddenly said, "Odd becomes even and remains the same?"


    Ye Qing was taken aback.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." This is not a traversal. Gu Jiao waved her hand and changed the subject, "When will the National Teacher come back?"


    "Ah." Ye Qing returned to his senses, and said, "Before the master left, he had told him that he would be the fastest for 20 days and the slowest for a month."


    One month is not too long, and Gu Yan can afford it in his current situation.


    This trip was much smoother than Gu Jiao had imagined. Not only did she enter the National Teacher¡¯s Hall and confirmed the existence of the operating room, she also got permission to use it.


    Gu Jiao thanked Ye Qing, and under the **** of her disciple, she left the Palace of the National Teacher.


    She got on the carriage, picked up the token in her hand, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the identity of the Six Nations Chess Master to be so useful."


    Mr. Meng straightened his old waist calmly: "Humph!"


    Meng Lao: "It''s not good to flatter me!"


    Jiaojiao: "You should go horse riding."


    Meng Lao: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645: Life experience (one more)

    Chapter 645 Life experience (one more)


    Gu Jiao sent the driver back to the dealership, and then went out of the inner city with Mr. Meng.


    "I don''t know what your last name is yet."


    Gu Jiao said.


    A soul actor who can play the role of Six Nations Chess is worthy of a surname!


    "Meng." Mr. Meng said lightly.


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly: "Your surname is Meng, too."


    Mr. Meng: Heh, are you familiar? That''s right, I am the Six Nations Chess Saint Meng Lao!


    Gu Jiao said, "That''s quite a coincidence."


    Then, there is no more.


    Mr. Meng: "..."


    As the saying goes, the old horse knows the way. After leaving the city, Gu Jiao didn¡¯t even have to pull the reins to turn. The horse king realized the carriage fully automatic and drove the carriage back to the small alley where they lived without stopping.


    Today¡¯s house is very lively, and Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong are here.


    Gu Jiao heard the small voice of Xiaojingkong from far away, and the quiet yard seemed to suddenly become alive.


    Mr. Meng''s expression froze.


    Obviously, the shadow of being blown into coal by the little black boy still lingered in his heart. Hearing the sound of small clearance, Mr. Meng couldn''t help but shiver.


    Mr. Meng hesitated and did not step into the yard.


    The King of Horse did not enter the yard either.


    One person and one horse turned around very tacitly, and the horse king took the initiative to grab his rein and handed it to Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng grabbed the rein, and went to walk the horse.


    "Jiaojiao! Huh? Grandpa! Huh? Little Eleven!"


    Small clearance, a small excited voice suddenly rang behind Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng''s body stiffened again.


    The horse king drew back the reins unceremoniously and left Mr. Meng and ran away alone!


    The small clear space ran over, raised his head, looked at Mr. Meng and said, "Grandpa! You are healed!"


    "I don''t have one, I''m so dizzy." Mr. Meng covered his head, played his soul acting skills, staggered into the study.


    Xiao Jingkong rushed into Gu Jiao''s arms: "Jiao Jiao!"


    He just played marbles with Gu Xiaoshun in the yard, and he was sweating profusely.


    Gu Jiao took his hand and walked into the yard.


    Xiao Heng is working in the backyard. He was out of the city in a menswear exchange. He is dressed in white and looks as long as jade. He clearly does chopping wood and carrying water, but his gestures are pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Jiao went to the house and changed Xiao Jingkong to a set of dry clothes. Xiao Jingkong went to play happily, and Gu Jiaofang went to the backyard.


    "Come on?" She stepped up to say hello.


    "Hmm." Xiao Heng answered calmly, and split the last piece of wood in his hand.


    Actually, he saw her come back a long time ago, but men sometimes want face and have to wait for her to come over.


    can give him to Tsundere.


    He finished chopping the firewood and went to carry water again.


    "I''m coming." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Heng said: "No, you go and sit down."


    Gu Jiao looked at him steadily, curled her lips, did not refuse, moved a small bench and sat down beside him.


    He put the wooden barrel into the well, and after hitting the water, he turned the rocker to pull it up little by little.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with her cheek, and asked, "Why did you think of coming here today?"


    "The Academy is closed." Xiao Heng said, "Jingkong wanted to see you, so I came here."


    "What about you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Heng''s ears turned red, and he didn''t dare to look at her, but stared at the bucket of water that he had pulled up, ripples on the surface of the water.


    "I." His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he whispered, "I want to see you too."


    Gu Jiao''s lips curled up.


    Thinking of something, she asked: "But isn''t your inner city talisman here with me? How do you get out of the city?"


    Xiao Heng said: "I have my own way."


    The first beauty in the academy, there are many pursuers like the crucian carp who crosses the river, and an inner city talisman festival is not a problem.


    Xiao Heng looked at the direction of the study, and asked: "The one called the grandfather by Jingkong is..."


    Gu Jiao said: "He was a kind man who ran into Jingkong halfway, and Jingkong used black fire beads to blow up someone. He is now recovering here. His surname is Meng."


    There are many people surnamed Meng in the world, and it is difficult to connect him to the Six Kingdoms Chess with just one surname.


    Xiao Heng looked at the closed door, and said, "Does he live in the study room?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Yes, there is no extra room at home."


    There are only three main rooms in this house, one is Master Lu and Master Nan, one is Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan, and the other one belongs to her, so Father Meng can only rest in the study.


    The study is not big, but Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong have always used the study at home. The rest of the people¡¯s own room is enough. There is only a desk in the study. After moving it out, a bamboo bed made by Master Lu is placed. .


    Xiao Heng muttered in a low voice, "I knew it, and I told the Master that I would go back soon."


    "What?" Gu Jiao didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Heng said sternly, "Where did you go?"


    They rarely interfere with each other''s private affairs, but I don¡¯t know if as the relationship deepens, it is difficult for him to "regardless of asking" her as before.


    Gu Jiao didn''t hide it from him, and said, "I just went to the Palace of the National Teachers."


    "National Master Hall?" Xiao Heng was slightly startled. He hit the water up and put it on the well. He turned to look at Gu Jiao, "Did you go to the gate of the National Master Hall or enter the National Master Hall?"


    "Go in." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Heng was even more surprised.


    He has been in Shengdu for so long, so naturally he has heard of the Palace of the National Masters. It is the most tightly guarded place in Shengdu except the palace, and most people can''t get in at all.


    Or let alone ordinary people, few of the rich and powerful can enter and leave the Palace of the National Teachers.


    And Gu Jiao not only went in and out, but also came out intact?


    "How did you get in?" Xiao Heng asked.


    Gu Jiao told Xiao Heng about letting Mr. Meng pretend to be the Six Kingdoms Chess saint and mix into the Palace of the National Teachers.


    Xiao Heng did not say a word after listening.


    "Are you sure, is he fake?" he asked.


    "Well, where is the Six Nations Chess sage who went to Zhaoguo to be a beggar? I saw him in Zhaoguo." Gu Jiao said, taking out her little book, and showing off her exclusive plot to Xianggong. With lines.


    Xiao Heng looked at the lines that shattered the sky, suddenly a little unable to look directly at the old man Meng in the study.


    After dinner, Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong returned to the inner city.


    Before leaving, Gu Jiao returned "Gu Jiao"''s inner city talisman to Xiao Heng. She now has the token of the Six Kingdoms Chess Saint, and this talisman is not needed anymore. Xiao Heng can take someone else''s, but it is more convenient for her own. .


    After leaving for one year and one year, Gu Jiao also planned to return to the house to rest.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Mr. Meng looking out the door with a complicated expression.


    Gu Jiao followed his gaze and looked back, and asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    "Who... who is that person?" Old Man Meng asked.


    Only two people went out from the house, Jingkong and Xiao Heng. Of course, what Father Meng asked about was not Jingkong.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said: "My husband, Liu Lang, didn''t you hear his name?"


    Gu Jiao concealed her identity from Elder Meng at first, but when Xiao Liulang came to the house, Nan Shiniang and Master Lu had a mouthful of Liu Lang, so it was difficult not to reveal their stuff.


    Old man Meng already knew who they were Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.


    Old man Meng frowned: "How come you have a mate when you are so young?"


    Gu Jiao said fiercely, "Yes!"


    Old man Meng: "..."


    Old man Meng asked: "He is from Zhaoguo?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said.


    "People from Zhaoguo..." Mr. Meng frowned and murmured.


    Gu Jiao is very nervous about certain things, but most of the time she is very careful. She caught the strangeness in Mr. Meng''s eyes and asked, "Do you think he is not?"


    "I didn''t mean that. He..." Mr. Meng pondered his words, "Forget it, maybe I read it wrong."


    Gu Jiao pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "No, no, you may have read it right. Have you seen him elsewhere?"


    Mr. Meng recalled: ¡°I did meet someone who looked similar to him, but I didn¡¯t know him, I just took a look from a distance.¡±


    Why do you remember? Maybe someone is born with an unforgettable ability.


    Gu Jiao thought of the person Mo Qianxue had met before, and asked, "Where did you see it?"


    Mr. Meng said: "The gate of the National Teachers Hall."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is he a disciple of the Palace of National Teachers?"


    Mr. Meng shook his head: "No, he didn''t wear the robes of the National Master Hall, and he didn''t have the slightest style of being a disciple of the National Teacher Hall. He looked like he was going to the National Teacher Hall for treatment.


    "Cure the disease?" Gu Jiao was lost in thought.


    Mr. Meng did not say that the status of people who can go to the Palace of the National Masters for treatment is not ordinary.


    And the young man entered through the main entrance, and Ye Qing, the great disciple of the National Master Hall, personally greeted him at the door. This was no longer the treatment that aristocratic princes could enjoy.


    It is very possible that the young man...is the Dayan royal family!


    On the last day of the double event, everyone who has a monthly pass should vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646: Dayan Royal Family (two more)

    Chapter 646 Big Yan Royal Family (two more)


    Gu Jiao went back to the room to check Gu Yan''s body, and told him the good news that he had found the operating room. Gu Yan put her head on Gu Jiao''s lap and fell asleep peacefully.


    It''s quiet at night.


    In a courtyard of the Su Mansion Mansion, after Mu Qingchen showered and changed clothes, she came to the bedside with her long black hair and sat down, opened the door of the bedside table, and took out a brocade box from inside.


    In the brocade box, there is a shabby puppet with a big mouth, fangs, blind eyes, and bald hair.


    Early the next morning, Gu Jiao went to get Gu Yan''s pulse as usual after washing.


    There are more fathers and more horses at home. Occasionally, Xiao Jiu also flies over from the inner city and jumps. The house is lively, and Gu Yan is not so boring.


    Gu Jiao feels relieved to go to school with Gu Xiaoshun.


    Today, Mu Qingchen was sitting in the last row. Gu Jiao didn''t want to sit with him, but Gu Jiao sadly discovered that except for Mu Qingchen to empty the back row by relying on the aura that strangers should not enter, he could no longer be found in the class. Go to any clean place.


    Gu Jiao looked to the left, Zhong Ding was waving at her.


    Gu Jiao looked to the right, Zhou Tong was waving at her.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and sat down beside Mu Qingchen with her book bag sullenly.


    Zhou Tong sat in front of Gu Jiao, he weakly took out his homework, snap!


    Mu Qingchen threw his homework on the table in front of Gu Jiao.


    Zhou Tong turned around half-turned body in a dad.


    Gu Jiao finished copying the homework, and Master came.


    In the morning, it is the class of Master Gao and Master Jiang.


    Master Gao teaches arithmetic, which is fierce and strict. Master Jiang teaches the four books, five classics, policy theory, etc. He is gentle and a bit old-fashioned, but he is not pedantic.


    The two masters are both very respectable teachers. For that matter, the students in the class still love Takeshi¡¯s class the most.


    It seems that from ancient times to the present, physical education has been the favorite of students.


    There is one hour of self-study in the afternoon, followed by Takeshi¡¯s riding and shooting lessons.


    Originally, the riding and shooting class was in front, but the weather gradually became hot. The first hour in the afternoon was when the sun was the most poisonous, so Master Wu changed the course.


    After the riding and shooting class started, everyone found that there was no target set up on the grass field, but Wu Master had an extra club and a fist-sized wooden ball in his hand.


    "Shoot the ball today." Takeshi said.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, percussion lessons are not often given.


    Zhou Tong asked: "Master Wu, why did you suddenly kick the ball?"


    The monarch is good at kicking, and Shengdu¡¯s kicking is very popular, but kicking is dangerous. Their kind of literary academy did not include kicking into the formal curriculum.


    Master Takeshi smiled and said, "I have discussed with Dean Cen this morning and decided to participate in this year''s batting competition!"


    Zhou Tong was shocked: "What? The kicking competition? Is our college?"


    The nerds who only know how to dance in their academy, what are they going to participate in the martial arts competition?


    Isn¡¯t this self-infuriating?


    The rest of the people''s thinking is similar to that of Zhou Tong. Their academy has given out many imperial examination champions, but if you want to talk about kicking ju, it''s fine.


    About a few years ago, Dean Cen and Takeshi also didn¡¯t know what was wrong with them. They even signed up to participate in the batting competition, but they didn¡¯t score a goal and they were hung and beaten so miserably.


    The lessons from the past are here, Dean Cen and Master Takeshi are healed, have the scars forgotten to hurt?


    "Cough cough!" Master Wu cleared his throat and said sternly, "This is different from the past. Our college has the ability to compete with other colleges. The dean and I have confidence in you!"


    When he said this, his eyes were always on Gu Jiao, but he didn''t directly name Gu Jiao to play.


    "Okay, everyone first go choose the horse!" Takeshi said.


    You students head to the racecourse.


    "Xiao Liulang, come here for a while." Master Wu called to Gu Jiao.


    Zhong Ding winked at Gu Jiao: "It must be for you to participate."


    Zhou Tong made a gesture: "Come on!"


    Gu Jiao came to Wu Fuzi, Wu Fuzi said happily, "Have you ever played martial arts in Zhaoguo?"


    "No." Gu Jiao said bluntly.


    "Ah." Master Wu was taken aback, and smiled, "It''s okay, I can teach you, you come to the grass field to find me every day after school, and we train for an hour."


    Not enough to go to school, need to add more classes?


    Gu Jiao quit.


    Resolutely resist after-school tutoring!


    "This is not only your personal honor, but also the honor of the college."


    "I am very optimistic about you, I hope you can win honor for the Academy."


    Gu Jiao still quit.


    "This is also good for you personally. If you become famous in the first battle, you may have a chance to stay in Shengdu in the future."


    Gu Jiao does not add oil and salt.


    Master Takeshi has a headache.


    Aren¡¯t you quite aggressive?


    What is it? Is it not worthy to hit the ball?


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: ¡°Master Wu, I don¡¯t learn well, so I have to spend more time on my studies. I won¡¯t consider competitions or anything for the time being. Everything is based on my studies.¡±


    No, why don¡¯t you say that when you copy homework every day? I dozed off in class like that when I passed by and couldn''t see it?


    Master Takeshi is all fascinated!


    Gu Jiao arched her hands, turned and walked towards the stable.


    The students in the stable are discussing the kicking competition.


    "Hey, have you heard of it? The kicking contest is held in Lingbo Academy again. This is the third time in their Academy."


    "Lingbo Academy? Is it the academy with the child prodigy class?"


    "Yes! That''s it!"


    "Hey? Is Canglan Girls'' College right next to Lingbo College? You said...Will the students of Canglan Girls'' College go to watch the game?"


    "I went in previous years, will I go this year?"


    Gu Jiao turned back: "Master Wu, what are the rules of the game?"


    Master Takeshi: "..."


    Aren¡¯t you not participating?


    On the other side, in the Dean¡¯s room, Dean Cen had a friendly conversation with Mu Qingchen alone.


    Dean Cen said: "This is the way it is. I know you haven''t been involved in the academy''s affairs before, but I still hope you can participate in this batting competition."


    Mu Qingchen is a rare student of both civil and military skills. His martial arts ability is extremely high, and Shengdu can also rank in the top.


    Dean Cen smiled and said: "Your classmate Xiao Liulang will also participate. He is a novice. It is said that he has no experience in kicking the ball before. I hope you can take him with him."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the dean''s duty room, Mu Qingchen stepped to the grass field.


    "Four brothers!"


    Halfway through, he was suddenly stopped by a young student who rushed out from the side.


    This person is not someone else, but is the Mingfengtang student Mu Chuan who had eaten with him on the second floor.


    Mu Chuan¡¯s father and Mu Qingchen¡¯s mother are siblings. In terms of blood relationship, the two are cousins, but Mu Qingchen has followed his motherhood. Mu Chuan has always regarded Mu Qingchen as a family member of the Mu family.


    is also a coincidence, Mu Qingchen is also ranked fourth among the men of the Mu family.


    "Don''t you need to go to class?" Mu Qingchen looked at Mu Chuan and asked.


    "I slipped out!" Mu Chuan said.


    "Something?" Mu Qingchen asked lightly.


    Mu Chuan asked curiously: "Just now, my classmate passed by the dean''s duty room and heard that you agreed to participate in the kicking competition. Is it true?"


    Mu Qingchen glanced at him: "You skipped class just to talk about this?"


    Mu Chuan laughed and said, "I want to know!"


    Mu Qingchen stepped forward: "Go back to your class."


    Mu Chuan catches up with him: "If you participate, I will also participate!"


    Mu Qingchen is gone.


    The ??battle game is a confrontation between two teams. Each team has four players, two of which are batting players, one master and one pair, one passer and one defender.


    The passer is mainly responsible for interfering with the opponent''s actions and feeding the ball to the two batsmen. The defender mainly guards the goal of his team and prevents the opponent from scoring.


    When Mu Qingchen arrived on the grass field, Gu Jiao had just learned the rules of kicking from Wu Fuzi, and she was choosing clubs by the side.


    "This is good!" Zhou Tong picked up a cue and said to Gu Jiao.


    "Your one is a bit broken, let''s use this one." Zhong Ding picked another one and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    A bunch of people gathered around the grass field to choose the clubs for Gu Jiao.


    Mu Qingchen was about to walk over, when suddenly, a mighty group of people came on the other side of the grass field.


    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that there are no more than twenty people in total, but their aura is particularly strong, which makes people think of thousands of troops.


    Among those people, a young man with a feminine temperament walked over and arched his hands towards Mu Qingchen. I don''t know what to say, Mu Qingchen nodded slightly and passed by with him.


    Zhong Ding''s gaze couldn''t help but attracted the past. Among the men with strong aura, it seemed that there was a young man in Jinyi who was surrounded by aristocratic aura.


    He murmured: "Who are those people?"


    Zhou Tong craned his neck and looked at him, surprised: "God, it''s from the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "How do you know?" Zhong Ding asked.


    Zhou Tong didn''t dare to point his finger, so he motioned with his eyes: "They are the Jinyi Guards of the Prince''s Mansion. I have seen them in the inner city."


    Zhong Ding incredulously said: "The people from the Prince''s Mansion have come to our college?"


    Gosh!


    He didn¡¯t dream, did he?


    You can actually see the people of the Prince''s Mansion from a distance in your lifetime!


    Zhou Tong continued: "That boy...should be the Mingjun King of the Prince''s Mansion."


    "The prince''s son?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Hmm." Zhou Tong nodded, "Prince''s son."


    Gu Jiao looked over there, a long distance away, but Gu Jiao had excellent eyesight, and she could still see the profile of the Jin Yi boy.


    It was a face full of self-confidence and dignity of the superior. He spoke with Mu Qingchen in a gentle manner, and smiled between friends from time to time.


    Zhou Tong said enviously: "It is only Young Master Qingchen who has such a great face. The Mingjun Prince who can take the Prince''s Mansion condescends to see him. Unlike us, we don''t even have the qualifications to go to Mingjun Wang to pay greetings. ."


    The Prince Ming of the Prince''s Mansion was traveling in a micro-service, and he did not let everyone pick him up. After greeting Mu Qingchen, he went to Dean Cen''s room with Mu Qingchen.


    "Mingjun Wang was originally a student of Tianqiong Academy." After Zhou Tong and others were called away, Zhong Ding said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is still choosing clubs.


    He heard the words and said nothing.


    What did the people of Prince''s Mansion do to her?


    Zhong Ding looked around, couldn''t help the raging gossip fire in his heart, and whispered to Gu Jiao: "Just now, the national Yan is here, I didn''t dare to say, do you know about the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said calmly, changing another club.


    Zhong Ding has a physique that is easy to talk about. Whether he likes to listen to Gu Jiaoai or not, he does not matter whether he wants to talk, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable.


    He lowered the volume and said: "The prince was not the prince before, and the king of Mingjun has not yet been named the king of the county."


    This club is not good either. It''s too light. Gu Jiao frowned and changed another one.


    Zhong Ding walked around in front of her: "The prince is the second son of Monarch Yan, and his biological mother is Concubine Han, do you know the Han family?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    Zhong Ding said: "I don''t know much, in short, it is a very powerful family. The original prince is the third princess from the Yuan Dynasty."


    Hearing here, Gu Jiao finally had a slight reaction. She held the cue and looked at Zhong Ding: "Princess? Can a princess be a prince?"


    This really surprised Gu Jiao.


    Zhong Ding hurriedly said: "There is no such precedent before. The prince of Yan is the first. Do you know who the queen''s elder brother is?"


    He didn¡¯t ask this question to wait for Gu Jiao to answer. After asking, he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyuanli, the **** of war of the Kingdom of Yan! Female. At the full-moon banquet, the monarch decreed that she was crowned Dayan Madam. That is really a collection of thousands of pets! My father is the monarch, my mother is the queen of the Yuan Dynasty, and my uncle is the Xuanyuan Patriarch who holds the power of millions of soldiers. ......Tsk tusk, there is no more noble person in the world than her."


    "What happened later?" Gu Jiao asked. She seldom became interested in irrelevant things, perhaps because she was using Xuanyuanli''s magic weapon, so she was more curious about things related to the Xuanyuan family.


    Zhong Ding spread his hands and sighed: "Later, there is no such thing. The Xuanyuan family rebelled, the daughter of the prince was abolished, and the queen was beaten into the cold palace, and a generation of war gods has since fallen."


    Gu Jiao paused, and asked: "How old is the madam...?"


    Zhong Ding thought for a while: "Isn''t he about the same age as the prince? Her son is only one year older than King Ming, who is 18 this year."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647: Father and daughter

    Chapter 647 Father and Daughter


    Mu Qingchen came over, Zhong Ding immediately shut his mouth, leading the horse and the cue to find Zhou Tong and the others.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Zhong Ding¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What are you talking about just now? Why did he leave as soon as he saw me?¡±


    "Nothing." Gu Jiao said.


    She doesn''t like to talk about gossip, let alone spread gossip.


    She paused, Xu felt that she still had to answer Mu Qingchen''s words and added, "I didn''t say you."


    Mu Qingchen no longer asked.


    He could almost guess that the arrival of King Ming Jun had caused a sensation. Although King Ming Jun did not identify him, most of the students here are from Shengdu. Among them, there are many distinguished family princes, including those who have seen King Ming Jun. Not necessarily.


    "Are you picking a club?" Mu Qingchen asked as she looked at Gu Jiao''s constantly changing clubs.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao replied lightly.


    No club took advantage of it.


    Mu Qingchen left without saying a word, Gu Jiao didn''t care, and continued to choose clubs.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qingchen came back soon, holding a horse in his hand and an extra cue in his hand: "Here."


    Gu Jiao glanced at him, took the cue he handed over, squeezed it, and gestured. It was heavier than those cue sticks, but the weight was just right for her who was used to using the red spear.


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him, then looked at him and said, "What do you use?"


    "This." Mu Qingchen randomly grabbed a club in the basket and turned on his horse: "I''ll take you to get familiar."


    Gu Jiao also got on her horse: "Okay."


    Mu Qingchen first introduced the requirements and rules of kicking to Gu Jiao. kicking was first passed on from the imperial family of the Jin Kingdom. Once entering the country of Yan, it was loved by the relatives of the emperor, and gradually became popular in the circle of power and nobility. To this day, many noble academies have incorporated kicking into the courses of their professors.


    Tianqiong Academy does not have a martial arts class, but Wu Fuzi will often take students to martial arts martial arts.


    Baking has very high requirements on horses. All horses that are hitting must undergo very rigorous training, and the training difficulty is far more difficult than that of war horses.


    The requirements for batting players are not low. Riding skills, skill, physical strength, willpower, and on-the-spot resilience are all indispensable.


    "Shooting the ball into the opponent''s hole counts as a win."


    Mu Qingchen went on to explain, "But remember, you can¡¯t hit the opponent head-on or interfere with the opponent¡¯s horse, and you can¡¯t touch the ball with your body. The main taboos are these. It is inevitable that there will be some unexpected conflicts during the game. So protect yourself too."


    As he said, he pointed to the protective gear that was carried by the little boy in the academy, and said, "The protective gear is here, put it on, and officially play a round."


    Gu Jiao put on elbow pads and knee pads, and palm pads, and played with Mu Qingchen.


    She tried all four positions in turn, which is not bad, but the most amazing thing is the shot she hit when she hits the ball.


    The ball was passed to her by Mu Qingchen. Under the interference of Wu Masterzi, the pass was actually a bit off. She did not expect that she hooked the ball from the top of the head accurately and hit it with another start. It was impossible to see through it. Clear distance, she was stunned to hit the ball into the hole.


    Everyone was amazed by this shot.


    This momentum, this quasi-head, is simply a natural hitter!


    Mu Qingchen rode the horse to Gu Jiao''s side and took a deep look at her: "Are you really hitting the ball for the first time?"


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Mu Qingchen hesitated to speak, and finally only said, "I was very skilled at that shot just now."


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and said, "Um, this is probably the legendary talent?"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    One afternoon¡¯s training soon ended. Gu Jiao played for the first time. Compared with Mu Qingchen, who played the ball since she was a child, she was naturally a little green, but basically in line with Master Wu¡¯s expectations. There was one point. Gu Jiao was too fierce. Foul without paying attention.


    This is easy to be sent off.


    Tao Master said: "After the game is seven days later, in these few days, everyone should hurry up and train."


    Tao Zi selected a total of 20 people, only four of them actually played, and there were a few more substitutes.


    In the next few days, after school, Gu Jiao will stay in the college to train with Mu Qingchen and others. Gu Xiaoshun will sit on the edge of the grass field and wait for her.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day before the game.


    Master Wu called everyone to the grass field and announced the players selected based on the training performance of the past few days. Not surprisingly, Mu Qingchen was the first.


    The other three are Gu Jiao, Yuan Xiao of Mingfengtang and Zhao Wei of Mingyuetang.


    Mu Chuan is a substitute.


    Gu Xiaoshun often waited for Gu Jiao in the grass field, mixed with a logistics team leader, and went to the competition with them.


    Master Wu smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t train today. Everyone, go back and rest early, recharge your energy, and go to Lingbo Academy tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the house, Gu Jiao told her family about going to the inner city to play tomorrow morning.


    Gu Yan suddenly said: "I want to watch your game too."


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Yan and nodded: "Okay."


    Before going to bed, Gu Jiao checked Gu Yan''s body again, and it became Gu Jiao''s habit twice sooner or later.


    Gu Yan lay on the bed, and obediently lifted off his shirt, asking Gu Jiao to put the stethoscope on it.


    His condition hasn''t deteriorated much for the time being, but it''s not a big problem to watch a game.


    After Gu Jiao returned to the house, she put the stethoscope back into the small medicine box, lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep deeply.


    What Gu Jiao didn''t expect was that she would dream again at night.


    Why do you say it again? It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t dream for the first time since she came to Shengdu, but every time she woke up she didn¡¯t remember what she had dreamed of.


    The sky in the dream is gray, and the time cannot be distinguished.


    She was outside a secluded courtyard. In front of her was a vermilion courtyard gate. On the gate was a vermillion gate. I didn''t know which kid was naughty on the gate, and scratched a few nicks with the tip of a knife.


    It¡¯s strange, why she subconsciously thinks that this is caused by a little guy who is naughty? What if you bump into it when someone moves something?


    She opened the courtyard door and stepped into the courtyard.


    A cluster of green bamboo was planted in the corner on the left hand side, and rows of bell flowers were planted on the sides of the courtyard wall. The breeze blew and the bell flowers rustled.


    This is a strange and familiar yard.


    Unfamiliar because Gu Jiao has been in the future, and familiarity is that although she has been in the future, she vaguely knows which room is used for.


    From the east end of the corridor, the first room is the wing, the second room is the upper room, and the third room is the study room. Turning around, it is the warehouse.


    Gu Jiao looked at the whole row of houses in front of her weirdly.


    There was a voice coming out from behind the study door that concealed himself.


    "Yinyin, it''s time to practice calligraphy, come here."


    "Don¡¯t be lazy. Oh, you are hiding again, haven¡¯t you?"


    "How many times have I told you, I have to practice a hundred words every day."


    The owner of this voice is--


    Just when Gu Jiao was unpredictable, the door of the study opened, and a man in a blue long shirt stepped out.


    Gu Jiao recognized him at a glance.


    is the grandfather of the country.


    At this time, the grandfather of the country was still very young and handsome, and he was very different from the middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed.


    So why she recognized him at a glance, she didn''t know.


    In short, as soon as this man came out, she had his identity in her mind.


    "Yin Yin."


    Man began to look in every room.


    "Yinyin, don''t hide, it''s time to practice calligraphy."


    "Okay, you are not forced to practice calligraphy, let''s go out to play, you come out."


    "Yin Yin."


    "Yinyin!"


    "Where have you been Yinyin!"


    The voice of the young Lord Guo became tense.


    "Yinyin, don''t scare me, come out!"


    "Where have you been, Yinyin?"


    "Father miss you so much, Yinyin, come out!"


    His eyes were red, tears rolled in his eye sockets, and his voice unconsciously trembled and choked: "Yinyin...Yinyin...Dad misses you, Yinyin..."


    He staggered and fell on the steps.


    Gu Jiao subconsciously stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to help him.


    Gu Jiao is at the door, he is on the steps, and there is an entire courtyard between them.


    She put her hand down again.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the door: "Yinyin!"


    Gu Jiao''s heart shook, opened her eyes shudderingly, and woke up from her sleep.


    The dream in her mind faded like a tide, and she soon did not remember what happened in the dream, only a handsome face in panic.


    "It''s a bit like the Lord of the Country."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows.


    She sees Grandpa Guo too many times, so she dreams of him all the time?


    After daybreak, Gu Jiao, Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan are ready to go.


    Gu Yan was weak and inconvenient to walk around. Fortunately, Master Lu made him a wheelchair.


    Master Lu drove the three to Tianqiong Academy.


    Master Wu led everyone from the academy, Mu Qingchen and Mu Chuan returned to the inner city last night, and they went to Lingbo Academy by themselves.


    Gu Jiao wants to bring Gu Yan, Dean Cen and Master Wu have no objection.


    A group of people took a carriage into the inner city.


    On the other side, Jing Erye also pushed his eldest brother out of the yard in a wheelchair.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" The second lady stopped him and asked.


    Second Master Jing looked at the eldest brother in the wheelchair, and said to the second lady: "There is a kicking competition today. I will take the eldest brother to have a look."


    The second wife hurriedly said: "Big Brother is like this, you still have to take Big Brother out?"


    Second Master Jing said sternly: "Big Brother is much better, I saw Big Brother open his eyes last night!"


    The second lady glared at him: "Is that eye-opening?"


    After opening it, I was stunned. I didn¡¯t know how to close it, and I didn¡¯t respond to talking to him. Is it because my eyelids are twitching?


    The second wife said: "I think you want to see the martial arts game! What kind of pretense is your big brother!"


    Jing Erye cleared his throat: "Ahem! Don''t I worry about leaving the eldest brother alone? Assassins always come to assassinate the eldest brother. I have to look at the eldest brother personally to rest assured. Besides, the imperial doctor also lets us Push your eldest brother out to get some sun!"


    The second lady said coldly: "Are you going to see Juju or those little beauties in Canglan Academy!"


    Jing Erye said domineeringly: "Of course I am going to watch Juju!"


    By the way, take a look at the little beauties...


    The second lady frowned and muttered: "But I can''t leave if there is something in the house today."


    You can¡¯t walk away.


    How do I see the little beauty when you go?


    Second Master Jing smiled and said: "You are busy with you, come back when you are done, I will reserve a seat for you!"


    The second lady gave Jing Erye a cold look.


    Jing Erye swayed his eldest brother away.


    The second lady called a small servant: "You go and serve the second master, remember to keep an eye on the second master, don''t tell him to be outside... come on!"


    Xiao Si responded: "Yes, ma''am!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingbo College, as the venue for the competition, today gave students a holiday. Although Canglan Girls¡¯ College did not know the holiday, it basically arranged self-study. Most of the students went to Lingbo College to watch the game.


    Lingbo Academy has the largest kicking field in the inner city, and the seats with the most open views on both sides set up the stands.


    "I''m going to see the Juju!"


    Linglong Pavilion dormitory, Xiaojingkong protested to the bad brother-in-law who forced him to study.


    "Don''t go." Xiao Heng said.


    Small clear space blows up hair on the spot: "You are really a bad brother-in-law! You don''t even show me a shot!"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "There are so many people, you are so small, you don¡¯t know if you are stepped on."


    "I have grown taller! I am not young anymore! I am...I am so tall!" Xiao Jingkong stood on his toes and tried to make gestures on top of his head.


    Xiao Heng glanced at him and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    The small headroom is really irritated.


    He is going to run away from home for the second time!


    ßËßËßË!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    Bad brother-in-law pretends to be dumb because he can''t speak female voices.


    The girl outside the house smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Clearance, is your sister here? We¡¯re here to invite her to the next door to watch the martial arts game.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong looked at Xiao Heng as if he had seen a ghost: "Someone will actually invite you to watch the game?"


    Bad brother-in-law is so bad that he has no friends!


    Xiao Heng did not move.


    Small headroom is crazy!


    It would be nice if someone be friends with you, you still dislike it!


    Xiao Jingkong snorted: "If you don''t go, I will go!"


    Xiao Heng did not lift his eyelids: "Heh."


    Xiao Jingkong decisively abandoned the bad brother-in-law, and came to the door with a daring look at the three daughters outside the house and said: "My sister is not going with you, I will go with you!"


    The three of them were taken aback.


    The girl who had just spoken said: "Ah, this, it''s still nowhere...Without your sister''s consent, how can we dare to take you out?"


    They didn¡¯t sincerely use this descendant as a friend to invite her, but only by inviting her can they get a good seat.


    Those family princes have already packaged the best venues, vying to leave them the first beauty in the college!


    The three of them didn¡¯t give up. They thought of something. One of them looked at the scholarly beauty in the room and said, ¡°I heard that Tianqi Academy has also participated. Young Master Qingchen will be on the stage. Are you really not going to see it?


    Xiao Heng reads for a pause.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the first beauty of Canglan Girls'' College appeared in the batting field of Lingbo College wearing a veil and leading a little black baby.


    A large wave of famous guards swarmed!


    "Miss Gu! My son has already set up the stands, please move on, Miss Gu!"


    "Miss Gu! My son also set up the stands! Please Miss Gu come with me!"


    "Miss Gu!"


    "Miss Gu!"


    Xiao Heng showed up a piece of paper: "Where is the stand of Tianqiong Academy?"


    A well-dressed guard raised his hand: "Here! Here! The stand set by my son is right next to the Tianqi Academy!"


    President of the country: Who is this guy next to me? I looked a little unpleasant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648: Batting Competition (two more)

    Chapter 648 Kicking Competition (two more)


    The batting field of ??Lingbo Academy is quite elaborate. The stands on both sides are slightly higher and the view is relatively open. There are ordinary stands at the front and back. There are only stools and no sheds. The more the middle position is, the better, and the more luxurious the stands.


    The stand that the guards took was no exaggeration to say that it was the best place for the audience, big and bright, with broken jade bead curtains hanging down on all sides, like an elegant and luxurious pavilion.


    "Wow."


    The three female students who followed Xiao Heng were shocked.


    This, this is too much crafty!


    There was a maid waiting in the pavilion. Seeing Xiao Heng approaching with Xiaojingkong, the two maids hurriedly opened the front curtain: "Miss Gu, please."


    Xiao Heng and his party entered.


    Looking outside is luxurious enough, only they can''t think of it when they enter, and no one else can''t do it.


    Several low cases have been placed in place, and the smoker in the corner is burning with a faint incense. This is because the weather is hot, and the perspiration is too much, so even the incense is lit.


    The three female students once again sighed with each other''s attention and thoughtfulness.


    "Who is your son?" a female student asked the maid.


    The maid came forward with fresh melons and fruits, and while arranging the plate, she smiled and replied: "My son said, just a few ladies are happy, don''t care who he is."


    How many?


    This is to count them as well, and the three female students are excited.


    Actually, the original words of their master only mentioned Miss Gu, but she couldn''t hold back the maid would be a human being.


    The melons and fruits are iced, and after a bite, the heat of the whole body is also gone.


    Xiao Heng sat with Xiao Jingkong, and the other three female students sat together, with a short case empty. Xiao Jingkong simply ran to take it as his own, so that he would have a table and a half!


    The bead curtain in front of the pavilion is hung up, and the bead curtains on the other three sides can not only block the wind, but also prevent the wind.


    "It''s so cool," said a female student.


    "Hmm." The other two smiled and nodded.


    It seems that it was the right place to find Gu Jiao. Otherwise, where can they get such a good seat?


    Xiao Heng did not pay attention to the seats in the stands. He started looking for Gu Jiao after he entered the field.


    He was not sure whether Gu Jiao would participate. After all, he had never heard that she would hit the ball. He just remembered it in his heart, so he came over and touched that little luck.


    He didn''t see Gu Jiao, but saw Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan diagonally across.


    They sat next to Dean Cen, which was the special attention of Dean Cen, and the rest of the students sat in the bleachers.


    Xiao Heng saw Gu Yan, and he almost knew that Gu Jiao was here, otherwise, with Gu Yan''s body and temperament, he would never watch the excitement for others.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun were sitting on Dean Cen¡¯s stand. There was also a shed on the top, but it was incomparable to Xiao Heng¡¯s pavilion, and there was no iced fruit to eat.


    Soon, Xiao Jingkong also saw them.


    "Yeah!"


    Brother ??yan! Brother Xiaoshun!


    Xiaojingkong jumped up with excitement, "I, I, I, I''m going to... play!"


    "Little son, where do you want to go? I will take you there?" a maid said with a gentle smile.


    "I''ll go by myself!" The small clear space ran out, halfway through and turned back, picked up the iced fruits on the table, and said to the bad brother-in-law, "I''m leaving!"


    Bring it to Brother Yan and Brother Xiaoshun!


    Xiao Heng did not stop him.


    He and Gu Jiaoming can''t overlap each other, but Xiaojingkong is familiar with each other wherever he goes, and it won''t be suspicious.


    Besides, it''s really hot.


    Xiao Heng looked at the fruits on the table, his hands were too small to hold more.


    His gaze has been chasing over, until the social expert Xiaojingkong made Dean Cen laugh and successfully penetrated the opponent''s interior, then he took his gaze back and continued to pay attention to the movement on the court.


    The ??Kiju game is about to begin soon, and I don¡¯t know the first time that Tianqi Academy will play.


    In the attic outside the court, Takeshi just went to draw the lottery and returned to the wing of the Tianqiong Academy.


    Gu Jiao, Mu Qingchen and others have already put on protective gear and are wiping the clubs in their hands.


    "It''s the third game." Takeshi said.


    "Who are we going against this time? Is it Wuyue Academy?" Yuan Xiao asked.


    Yuan Xiao is a student of Mingfengtang, Yan Guoshengdu, and Mingyuetang Zhao Wei are both defenders, and Zhao Wei is a Yan Guoqidu.


    Master Wu said: "Wuyue Academy is the seventh game. This time we are facing Qingyue Academy."


    As soon as I heard of Qingyue Academy, except for Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen, the rest of them were not calm.


    Yuan Xiao was helpless: "Why are you from Qingyue Academy? Well, it''s better to face Wuyue Academy!"


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Qingchen in confusion.


    Mu Qingchen paused and explained: ¡°The students of Qingyue Academy are from the royal batting team.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Mu Qingchen gave her a deep look: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid they won''t let me."


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    What ?? said was so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it.


    "Zhao Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Master Wu noticed that something was wrong with Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei covered his stomach and said palely: "I, I seem to have eaten my stomach."


    Gu Jiao walked over and pinched Zhao Wei¡¯s wrist to get his pulse: "What did you eat in the morning?"


    Zhao Wei resisted the abdominal pain and recalled: "I ate two buns..."


    Gu Jiao pressed his abdomen: "Does it hurt here?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "What about here?"


    "It doesn''t hurt either."


    "It really broke my stomach." Gu Jiao withdrew her hand, took a bottle of powdered medicine from the first aid kit and gave him, "Swallow it with water."


    Zhao Wei took the medicine.


    On the other side, the first game also started.


    Lingbo Academy played against Mangshan Academy, and Lingbo Academy won.


    In the second match of Red Maple Academy against Wutong Academy, Wutong Academy wins.


    "It''s us." Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao nodded slightly, turned on her horse, and went to the batting court with her classmates at Tianqiong Academy.


    There are two entrances in ??, and Qingyue Academy will play first.


    When the royal batting hand came out with great enthusiasm, the whole batting field was boiling.


    Followed by three other team members, they are also among the dragons and phoenixes, and the voice is not small.


    Mu Qingchen introduces one to Gu Jiao every time he plays.


    "The royal batting player Xu Ping is good at long range attack and has extremely high tactics. No one can grab the ball from him."


    "Tong Peng, hit Ju for ten years."


    "Nangong Lin, playing Ju for eight years."


    "Nangong family?" Gu Jiao squinted slightly.


    "Little son of the Nangong family." Mu Qingchen said.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s gaze fell on the self-confident teenager who waved at the audience from time to time.


    When the fourth person came out, Mu Qingchen''s lips moved slightly.


    Gu Jiao has been observing Nangonglin, but she didn''t notice Mu Qingchen''s strangeness.


    "Su Hao." Mu Qingchen said.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry.


    Soon, it was their turn to play.


    Mu Qingchen walked in the forefront. Young Master Qingchen was famous as Dongshengdu. The moment he appeared on the stage, the limelight instantly overwhelmed everyone in Qingyue Academy, and the ladies present all screamed.


    "Young Master Qing Chen! Really Young Master Qing Chen!"


    "In my lifetime, I can actually see Young Master Qingchen!"


    "Young Master Dust!"


    "Young Master Dust!"


    Xiao Heng¡¯s eardrums were about to explode, and the three classmates in his pavilion almost overturned the roof.


    Yuan Xiao and Mu Chuan followed Mu Qingchen in sequence.


    They are also handsome and handsome men. However, Mu Qingchen''s pearls and jade are in front of him. No matter how handsome and mighty they are, they can only serve as a foil for Mu Qingchen.


    Fortunately, they are used to it.


    Gu Jiao was the last to play.


    She arrived for the first time, and she didn''t have much popularity. Only the birthmark on her left face made people look twice.


    Both players meet in the center of the court.


    Royal batsman Xu Ping looked at Mu Qingchen and said, "Finally I can learn Master Qingchen''s skills. I am really fortunate for Sansheng."


    Mu Qingchen said lightly: "You are welcome."


    Su Hao smiled and glanced at a few people, his eyes fell on Mu Qingchen''s face, and he said with a full smile: "Fourth brother! So you came to the competition too? You said it earlier! If Dad knew, he would definitely put down his official duties. Hurry up to watch the fourth brother competition!"


    Gu Jiao heard this fourth brother only when she remembered that Mu Qingchen said that his name was Su Hao.


    He is also the Su family.


    Mu Chuan on the side explained to Gu Jiao in a low voice, "The third son of the Su family, my fourth brother¡¯s concubine. My aunt was so angry that my uncle actually made a concubine, so she let my fourth brother follow her surname. This person named Su Hao is annoying and always jealous of my fourth brother! But it''s useless no matter how jealous he is. My fourth brother is a son, so if he changes his surname, it is still a son, and my uncle loves my fourth brother! "


    I can hear it.


    Su Hao couldn''t hide his envy and jealousy of Mu Qingchen both in and out of his words.


    Nangonglin had no personal grudges with Mu Qingchen, but he was a little jealous of Mu Qingchen.


    He sneered and said: "I heard that Tianqiong Academy is very arrogant recently, and they have been bullied on Wuyue Academy."


    Ah, there is something like that, the son of the deputy general of the Nangong family was severely injured by Gu Jiao.


    Listening to Nangonglin¡¯s tone, it seemed that he wanted to find a place for himself.


    "Is that you, kid?" Nangonglin looked at Gu Jiao disdainfully.


    The birthmark on Gu Jiao¡¯s face is so easy to recognize.


    Nangonglin smiled threateningly: "The horseshoe has no eyes. Be careful not to fall off."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649: So happy

    Chapter 649


    On the other side, Jing Erye finally arrived at Lingbo Academy.


    It¡¯s not too late for him to go out, but he didn¡¯t expect that so many people would come to watch the kickball match this time, which caused several roads to Lingbo Academy to be blocked.


    The first two games were over when he entered the academy.


    "Why are there so many people?" He muttered profusely.


    At this moment, he has come to the back of the stand he reserved, and he will be able to go up to the stand after another dozen steps.


    He is a martial artist, and he is stronger than ordinary people. He grabbed his eldest brother with a wheelchair and walked up the steps step by step.


    The young man ordered by the second lady to follow quickly.


    Jing Er Ye is a person who knows how to enjoy, he will not sit there and watch the game stupidly, and then let the sun in the sky roast himself into a small person.


    He asked his servants to bring ice cubes, iced melons and fruits, and all kinds of sweet and refreshing refreshments.


    The stand he chose is of course an excellent view. You can see the whole batting field with a roof built on top, which is like a small pavilion, and it is also ventilated on all sides.


    is wrong, it is three-sided.


    A curtain of broken jade beads hung down where he connected to the next door on his left hand side.


    He didn''t let anyone prepare the curtain, he thought it was the people next door.


    "Who is next door? With such a high-end curtain?"


    People who don¡¯t know how to identify these broken jade, can he still recognize it?


    These are not ordinary jade pieces with corners and corners. They are whole jade cut and polished into various shapes, and they are topped with high-quality Dongzhu. Is it invaluable?


    Jing Erye looked to the left curiously. Although there were gaps in the bead curtain, it blocked a bit of sight. Jing Erye could only vaguely recognize the four Canglan women sitting next door from the clothes. A student of the college.


    One of the students has a straight back, excellent deportment, noble and extraordinary, and the whole body exudes an aura of high mountain flowers.


    "This little beauty is a bit..."


    Jing Erye can¡¯t tell.


    At this time, I don''t know if I could feel Jing Erye''s eye, the little beauty turned her head and looked at Jing Erye.


    The eyes of the two met distantly through the bead curtain.


    It was like a glimpse from the top of a snow-capped mountain. Jing Erye only felt that his heart was aroused by others.


    it''s too cold!


    This kind of beauty can''t touch or touch!


    However, there are three other little beauties next door, they are also very graceful and graceful.


    Especially the three of them are talking and laughing. The curtain can block the line of sight, but can''t block the sound. The young girl''s laughter can be heard, and Jing Erye can hear it all comfortably.


    This is life!


    Second Master Jing sat down on the mat in the middle of the pavilion, and Grandpa Guo¡¯s wheelchair was placed next to him.


    Xiao Heng didn''t care too much about which man from next door came, his attention returned to the batting court again.


    Tianqiong Academy¡¯s batsmen came out, and Xiao Heng saw Gu Jiao, who was ranked fourth.


    He also saw the teenager who was whispering to Gu Jiao.


    Thanks to the blessing of the three female classmates, he knew that the other party was Mu Chuan, the son of the Mu family, and the fifth in the family.


    The son of Qingchen who caused a sensation in the audience is called his aunt¡¯s son, and also the son of the Su family. Why not follow his father¡¯s surname and follow his motherhood? Xiao Heng doesn¡¯t know.


    After ??, the two parties greet each other.


    The attitude of the people in Qingyue Academy is very arrogant. Xu Ping of the royal batting team has no one to look at. The teenager named Nangonglin next to him is equally arrogant.


    Nangonglin didn''t know what he said to Gu Jiao, his brows frowned slightly.


    Why did the Nangong family come to Gu Jiao?


    Could it be that... the identity of "Xiao Liulang" has been exposed?


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the duel between the two sides began.


    Mu Qingchen drew lots with Xu Ping, Xu Ping got the first chance, and he slammed the polo out.


    Each game is divided into eight quarters, and each quarter is half an hour. If there is a foul or injury in the middle of the game, the game will be suspended, and the game will continue after the resolution is resolved. Each team has three opportunities to replace the team.


    Xu Ping deserves to be a hitter who is good at long-range attacks. He drove the ball very far, hit the center line at once, and everyone rushed towards the hole of the Tianqiong Academy non-stop.


    Su Hao hooked the polo on the ground and passed it to Tong Peng not far away.


    It seemed that the ball could not be caught, but Tong Peng not only caught it, but also passed the ball to Nangong Lin with lightning speed.


    Nangonglin is the deputy attacker. He can pass the ball to Xu Ping or score a goal himself.


    Judging from the current situation on the field, he has a great chance of scoring.


    But at this moment, Mu Qingchen caught up.


    Nangonglin saw a bad situation and hurriedly shot the ball out and passed it to Xu Ping.


    Xu Ping did not choose to take the ball with the stick, he threw the stick directly, grabbed the backhand, and swung out with a stroke. The polo drew a beautiful arc in the air and entered the hole accurately!


    "Pretty!"


    Second Master Jing, clap!


    deserves to belong to the royal batting team.


    Only that hand fought so well!


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at Xu Ping. Um, you can fight like this.


    Qingyue Academy won the first colorful flag.


    The time for the first quarter has not arrived, the game continues. This time, the ball will be kicked off by Tianqiong Academy.


    "Yuan Xiao, you come." Mu Qingchen said.


    "I am, I am nervous." Yuan Xiao was suppressed by the opponent''s tactics and aura.


    Mu Qingchen said: "It''s okay, you can just play out."


    Yuan Xiao swallowed, resisting the shaking of his hands, and swallowed his first shot.


    Mu Chuan quickly followed.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Gu Jiao, he said nothing, but all the trust was written in his eyes.


    After that, he didn''t even see whether his players caught the ball, and Yiqi Juechen ran towards the opponent''s hole.


    Jing Erye was stunned: "Isn''t it? This is too bold, right? If the ball is cut and you run so far, how can you save the field?"


    Nangonglin exchanged a wink with Su Hao, the two fought on both sides, and rushed towards Mu Chuan.


    They want to interfere with Mu Chuan and make Mu Chuan unable to catch the ball without fouling.


    Mu Chuan was hit by the pinch and yelled: "Ahhhhh! You two deflated calves! Why are you coming at me!"


    Nangonglin clicked the corner of his lips to grab Mu Chuan''s ball.


    He moves quickly.


    It''s just that someone is faster than him.


    He didn''t even see what was going on, so a cue took Mu Chuan''s ball over.


    Nangonglin was slightly startled.


    He turned his head and saw Gu Jiao who looked indifferent.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly, without saying anything, tossed the cue, backhanded the polo in his hand viciously.


    Everyone is fascinated.


    Wait, isn¡¯t this the trick Xu Ping used just now?


    Even the throwing stick and the backhand catching the stick are the same!


    Xu Ping was stolen from the scene?


    Xu Ping himself was surprised. This is a stunt he has practiced for years. He is handsome and shabby. It is not only used to win, but also to show off. No one has ever learned it.


    How did this kid learn?


    Learning...very good.


    Xiao Heng looked at Gu Jiao intently.


    Under the sun, his girl was so dazzling, and his blood boiled with it.


    Gu Jiao also hit the ball extremely far, like the arc played by Xu Ping, Mu Qingchen successfully got the ball and scored a hole in one shot.


    Tianqiong Academy won a flag.


    At the end of the first bar, both sides get a move.


    This result was a bit unexpected. Although Mu Qingchen was the first son of Shengdu, he had never heard of his extraordinary talent in kicking the ball. No one expected him to perform so well.


    But the most impressive is the kid with the birthmark on his face.


    Is it okay to steal the teacher brazenly? Is it so shameless?


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Jiao was already shameless, she made even more shameless actions.


    In the next game, as long as Nangonglin attacked, she would stop, and she would not give a ball to Nangonglin, but as long as Xu Ping attacked, she obediently watched, not only did she not grab it, but also her companions were not allowed to grab it.


    is particularly fierce!


    Xu Ping is like a cub who is caring for her quietly. Every time she scores a goal, she can see the light of excitement blooming in her eyes.


    Then, as soon as she turned her head, she used Xu Pingcai''s moves one by one.


    Xu Ping¡¯s face is green!


    "Referee!" He shouted sharply.


    "Don''t you let me learn?" Gu Jiao asked innocently.


    The referee choked.


    It''s not the rule.


    "You can also follow me." Gu Jiao looked at Xu Ping and said without embarrassment.


    Xu Ping almost didn''t vomit blood.


    I learn from you? Do you have Mao eager to learn?


    You little rookie!


    However, it was the cheeky little cabbage chicken, who learned all Xu Ping''s housekeeping skills.


    The referee didn''t even look at it.


    Dean Cen of Tianqiong Academy was strongly despised from all deans. He raised his hand and weakly blocked his head: "Ah, if you have the ability to steal a teacher, you have the ability to steal one."


    Can we steal it!


    You thought you never stole it! Can''t steal it!


    What kind of pervert is this kid!


    When it was Xu Ping''s turn to kick-off, he suddenly sneezed with an allergic nose.


    After that, Gu Jiao also took the cue and sneezed into a big sneeze before teeing off.


    Everyone: "..."


    At the end of the sixth bar, the two sides tied with 17-17.


    Gu Jiao didn''t score many goals. She usually passed the ball to Mu Qingchen, but she became the focus of the audience because of her strength.


    "Why is he like this?"


    In Xiao Heng''s pavilion, a female student muttered.


    Another female student said: "But watching Young Master Qingchen win, I''m so happy."


    The third female student smiled and said: "Yes, they cooperated so well! Really matched!"


    Xiao Heng darkened his face.


    Next door, Jing Erye was also shocked by Gu Jiao''s sorrow operation. It is the first one who has been able to blatantly steal the teachings for so many years.


    "Big brother, did you see, this kid...Oh my god!"


    Jing Erye was halfway through talking, and when he turned his head, he saw his eldest brother with his eyes open, his eyes were bright, and he looked at the fire. He was so scared that he fell to the ground!


    He just unilaterally spit out his eldest brother. I never thought that eldest brother can really open his eyes. Is this scary?


    "No."


    He calmed down, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sat back on the mat with lingering fear, "Big brother, when did you open your eyes? You squeaked...it seems you can''t squeak... forget it.


    His elder brother became the living dead, and he could hardly hear him.


    Occasionally I open my eyes, but they are just unintentional movements, which are actually invisible.


    He understands all these.


    "Big brother, are you hot? May I fan you?"


    As he said, he picked up the folding fan on the table and stretched it out in front of the older brother to fan it.


    Duke Guo¡¯s vision was completely blocked by the fan.


    Second Master Jing fanned and suddenly felt a chill in his neck. Why did it seem that someone wanted to kill me?


    The seventh quarter of the game began.


    Xu Ping didn¡¯t know whether Gu Jiao didn¡¯t have housekeeping skills for Gu Jiao to learn, or he didn¡¯t dare to learn housekeeping skills anymore. In short, he played relatively conservatively in this section.


    He thought Gu Jiao would be as conservative as him.


    Unfortunately he was wrong.


    Gu Jiao only learns the good ones, she doesn''t learn the bad ones!


    Tianqiong Academy launched an offensive, winning two moves one after another.


    Qingyue Academy stopped the game: "Substitution."


    Nangonglin and his party returned to the waiting area. The master of Qingyue Academy said: "How did you fight? Why didn''t you attack?"


    Xu Ping can''t speak.


    Master said: "Xu Ping, take a break first, and then play in the last quarter."


    Xu Ping sighed: "Yes."


    Qingyue Academy was also a good hitter, but he was better at defender, so Nangonglin took over from Xu Ping and became the main hitter.


    He looked at Gu Jiao on the field coldly.


    He won''t let this kid succeed, he will definitely score and he will definitely win this game.


    "I''ll go to the latrine." He said to the master.


    "Go, hurry up, we''re going to play." The Master reminded.


    "Yes."


    Nangonglin left the waiting area, and the people from Tianqiong Academy were waiting on the other side.


    He snapped his fingers, and an accompanying guard came to him and said, "My son!"


    Nangonglin looked at Gu Jiao and said coldly, "I want him to fall from a horse!"


    The dark guard hesitated: "This..."


    Nangonglin said coldly: "Why? Can''t it be done?"


    The dark guard arched his hands: "You can do it!"


    Nangong smiled triumphantly: "That''s good! Remember, if he accidentally falls from a horse, don''t let people see the flaws."


    The dark guard responded: "Subordinates obey!"


    The rest is over, and a few people play again.


    Nangonglin stood in the position of the main attacker. Mu Qingchen took a deep look at him and reminded Gu Jiao: "You be careful."


    Gu Jiao replied calmly: "Yeah."


    The game started, Qingyue Academy kicked off, Nangonglin got the ball, and Gu Jiao rode a horse to catch up from behind him.


    Nangonglin was not in a hurry to hit the ball in his hand, but while carrying the ball, he led Gu Jiao to the direction of the guard.


    Standing on the edge of the grass field, there were spectators who could not reserve the stands, and the guard was hidden among the group of people.


    Everyone looked engrossed, and no one noticed that a small stone was pinched in his hand.


    Second Master Jing had stood up and lay on the railing, and he pushed his eldest brother out.


    The dark guard is located diagonally below them and a little forward. If he takes a glance, he will see it, but the game is so exciting, who will pay attention to a group of spectators?


    Grandpa Guo¡¯s hand began to twitch lightly.


    "Quick, quick! Quickly catch up! Your kid is very good when beating people, what''s the matter now!"


    Second Master Jing yelled at Gu Jiao, completely unaware of the strangeness of his eldest brother.


    Guo''s father also began to tremble violently.


    "Second Lord! Grandpa Guo, he..." Xiao Si noticed the strangeness of Grandpa Guo.


    Second Master Jing looked at his elder brother hurriedly, and saw that his elder brother was shaking like this. He was frightened and squatted down to support his eldest brother¡¯s wheelchair and said, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it not comfortable?¡±


    The corners of the country''s father twitched, as if he wanted to say something.


    Jing Erye scratched his head: "Is the game too fierce, you don''t like watching it? Shall we watch it for a while? It will be a while."


    Nangonglin ran to the inner circle and squeezed Gu Jiao outside.


    The Dark Guard is about to do it.


    The grandfather of the country is shaking like chaff, his eyes are like ice.


    Big brother, is this angry?


    The second master Jing is in the clouds and mist, and I don¡¯t know if I guessed it right, but I thought about it, could there be anything else besides this?


    Second Master Jing stood up, pushed into his eldest brother¡¯s wheelchair, and sighed, ¡°Oh, OK, I¡¯ll take you back if I don¡¯t look at it!¡±


    The grandfather of the country was shaking more severely.


    Second Master Jing suddenly felt an illusion, how could it be as if the elder brother wanted to kill him?


    Nangonglin slowed down slightly so that the dark guards can hit smoothly.


    Gu Jiao appeared within the perfect attack range, and the dark guard violently shot the small stone in his hand.


    The little pebble went straight to Gu Jiao''s waist acupuncture point. It did not leave any scars, nor was it fatal. It would only instantly paralyze half of Gu Jiao''s body.


    The next second, something incredible happened.


    Gu Jiao suddenly bent over to grab the ball.


    The dark guard''s face changed, and it was too late to stop, Xiao Shizi flashed past Gu Jiao''s back, and directly hit Nangong Lin on the side.


    Nangonglin was too late to call, she was paralyzed for a moment, and fell into a hurry!


    Because he just slowed down, the hitter from behind chased up.


    is a student of Muchuan and Qingyue Academy.


    Mu Chuan was not as fast as the students at Qingyue College, but because the students at Qingyue College were too fast, it was too late to tighten the reins.


    The students of Qingyue Academy watched their horse step over Nangonglin''s body!


    I heard a terrifying scream, it was Nangonglin''s chest and leg bones that were broken on the spot!


    Jiaojiao has a serious competition today. Can Jiaojiao be awarded a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650: Win (plus more)

    Chapter 650 Winning (plus more)


    After Nangonglin stepped on the horseshoe, Mu Chuan quickly tightened the rein in his hand.


    His speed did not run to the extreme, and he could hardly shift the direction when he tightened, and galloped past Nangonglin''s side.


    After a dozen steps, his horse finally stopped.


    The situation between him and the students of Qingyue Academy is like this. Gu Jiao went to grab Nangonglin''s ball. He chased after him and wanted to fight Nangonglin on both sides with Gu Jiao.


    In order to prevent him from doing this, the student of Qingyue Academy suddenly accelerated and tried to block his way with his horse.


    Who expected this to happen?


    After Nangonglin''s screaming scream, the audience was quiet.


    The referee master of the stadium hurried over. He squatted down and looked at Nangonglin whose face was distorted from pain. He was shocked for a while: "Nangonglin, how are you!"


    What else can Nangonglin do?


    He is so painful that he is coming alive, okay?


    He is a martial artist, and he has not suffered from skin and flesh since childhood, but he is not so cruel. His entire chest seems to be sunken, and the thigh bones are also broken...


    Every time he breathed, it was as if a knife was stabbed in his lungs.


    Nangonglin¡¯s dark guard was also stunned.


    He swears to the sky that he is aiming at the boy in Tianqiong Academy. He never thought of hurting his boy!


    Gu Jiao¡¯s horse also stopped. She rode on the horse and walked slowly over, looking down at the seriously injured Nangong Lin: "Well, I''m injured, can I still play the game?"


    Listen, listen, what kind of gloating tone is this?


    Nangonglin was tortured with severe pain, while staring at Gu Jiao with scarlet eyes, and said to the referee master: "It''s him! It''s him that hurt me!"


    The referee, the master, looked over at Gu Jiao.


    The audience at the scene heard these words and looked at the new students of the Tianqi Academy.


    Mu Chuan retorted, "Hey! Nangonglin! You can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense! Why did the people at our Tianqiong Academy harm you? Obviously you fell down by yourself? It was also the people from your own Academy who stepped on you. What do we do?"


    The student who stepped on Nangonglin was at a loss: "I...I didn''t mean..."


    Nangonglin certainly knew that he didn''t mean it, but this person named Xiao Liulang must be!


    Nangonglin gritted his teeth and said: "Why did you suddenly stoop to grab the ball?"


    Don''t grab early or late, follow him all the way, he will grab him as soon as he calculates, who dares to say that there is no tricky?


    Gu Jiao said frankly: "Of course I will grab the ball if you slow down."


    Everyone had a meal, yes, Nangonglin did indeed decelerate suddenly, and did not grab it when it slowed down. Could it be that Nangonglin would wait until Nangonglin speeded up before grabbing? Is there a pit in your head?


    The operation of Tianqiong Academy is completely fine!


    "You...you..." Nangonglin vomited a mouthful of blood, not knowing whether it was hurt or angry.


    Why did Nangonglin slow down? Isn''t that for the convenience of the dark guards to attack Gu Jiao?


    He couldn¡¯t make sense at this moment. He said how this kid is so easy to take the bait. He will go wherever he leads. He doesn''t grab the ball all the way. It is obvious that the kid in front of him grabbed the ball very quickly.


    He thought it was because of his superb skills that this kid couldn¡¯t grab it...


    Looking at it now, this kid did it deliberately.


    He saw that he was going to calculate him, pretending to be in the pit, pretending to reveal the flaw, but let him suffer the calculation at the critical moment.


    But he can''t say all of these.


    He wants to prove that this kid is calculating him, he must first admit that he plans to calculate this kid.


    Cheating will make him lose his qualifications to play forever, and it will also make him the laughingstock of the heyday, he can''t afford to lose this person.


    So he can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    After Nangonglin spit out another mouthful of blood, her consciousness began to blur, and her breathing became hard and fast.


    Can Gu Jiao cure him?


    The answer is yes, but why should she be treated.


    Healed, wait for him to come and kill her?


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her to avoid it, she was the one who suffered from a pneumothorax and a broken body.


    Mu Qingchen rode the horse to Gu Jiao''s side, and whispered: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Nangonglin who was being carried down, and said to Gu Jiao: "Concentrate on the game, don''t think too much."


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    After Nangonglin was lifted off the field, the mentality of the companion who stepped on him also collapsed. He could no longer continue the game and was replaced by the master of Qingyue Academy.


    With such a big incident, it stands to reason that the mentality of the students in Tianqiong Academy should be affected a little bit.


    But it didn''t.


    Just...the skin is quite thick.


    The seventh section ended with the Tianqiong Academy winning another flag. The score on the court was 20 to 17, and Qingyue Academy was 17.


    In the last bar, Xu Ping played.


    He has to score three goals to tie the score. If there is only one Xiao Liulang, or only one Mu Qingchen, he can try it, but the two are added together, which is a bit difficult to be honest.


    The kid named Xiao Liulang is so special!


    He uses a trick, for fear that the kid will steal the teacher; don¡¯t use the trick, for fear of losing the game.


    Xu Ping has never played such a difficult game.


    In the end Xu Ping decided to go all out.


    Then a weird scene happened. The four players from Tianqiong Academy not only didn''t grab the ball, but they also fed Xu Ping the ball.


    "Your shot was not good, Xu Ping almost didn''t get it." After feeding Xu Ping a ball, Mu Chuan said to the students of Qingyue Academy.


    The students of Qingyue Academy are all fascinated.


    No, what do you do?


    The eyes of Gu Jiao from Tianqiong Academy are like this. Anyway, you are ahead of Sanqi. Don¡¯t worry, you learn slowly, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you give in.


    Xu Ping almost got myocardial infarction!


    What kind of experience is the collective shame of opponents!


    Sure enough, only Xu Ping could beat Xu Ping. Gu Jiao played super well, used Xu style play to combine with Mu Qingchen, and finally won the game with a score of 23 to 20.


    This may not be the perfect tactical game, nor the one with the highest difficulty level, but it is definitely the one with the most topics.


    Young Master Qing Chen¡¯s face was stunned, and the audience burst into flames.


    The new students of Tianqi Academy stole their teachers and the royal batting hand collapsed. Is it a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?


    The young son of Nangong fell from a horse and was seriously injured. His life or death is uncertain, and his future is uncertain.


    Although there were many outstanding scenes in the game after ??, everyone did not seem to be excited as they imagined.


    Tianqiong Academy is poisonous, right?


    After seeing their shameless style of play, looking at other people''s styles of play, it feels a bit...too serious.


    Something is wrong, they are not right!


    "Fourth brother, congratulations, we have entered the next round."


    In the attic where the beaters rested, Su Hao came to the room of Tianqiong Academy and smiled and congratulated Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Chuan raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the point of congratulations? When we take the first place, congratulations!"


    "It turns out that the fourth brother''s goal is to be the first." Su Hao smiled and said to Mu Qingchen, "Then I congratulate the fourth brother in advance for winning the first place. If my father knows about it, he will be happy for the fourth brother. Fourth brother. I once said that I would never hit the ball again, and my father was sad for a long time."


    "Why don''t you hit the ball again?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Su Hao turned his head to look at Gu Jiao, and said cheerfully: "My fourth brother once lost to one person, and then vowed not to hit the ball again."


    "I didn''t ask you." Gu Jiao said to Su Hao.


    Su Hao was taken aback.


    Mu Chuan said impatiently: "Nangonglin in your college is all hurt like that. Why do you still have time to wander around with us? Don''t you need to give care to your classmates?"


    Yuan Xiao did not attack Su Hao, he just opened the door very politely.


    Su Hao: "¡­¡­"


    After the first day of the game, when the list of advancement was announced, the batsmen of every advancing academy had to ride around the field on horseback.


    When they read to the Tianqi Academy, Mu Qingchen, Yuan Xiao, Mu Chuan and Gu Jiao rode on horses and slowly walked onto the field from the passage.


    All eyes fell on them.


    It is true that Mu Qingchen''s attention is still the highest, but Gu Jiao leaps ahead of Yuan Xiao and Mu''s concubine, gaining attention second only to Mu Qingchen.


    Xiao Heng''s gaze fell on Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao also looked towards Xiao Heng.


    The eyes of the two met in mid-air, and they only slightly staggered for a moment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Heng is watching the Tianqiong Academy, while Gu Jiao is watching the audience on the stage.


    Gu Jiao quickly looked away, while Xiao Heng lowered his eyes and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    "The freshman from the Skyscraper Academy just seems to look this way? Are you looking at us?"


    asked a female student in the pavilion.


    "Are there?" Another female student looked at Gu Jiao, "I didn''t see it."


    "Yes, take a look."


    "Curious, please take a look at it?"


    "So, he didn''t like the first beauty in our college?"


    "Finally, a man looks down on her!"


    The three of them laughed softly.


    Xiao Heng drinks tea in silence, how do you know, how much restraint and miss she has at that glance?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Jingkong said goodbye to Dean Cen of Tianqiong Academy, and by the way, said goodbye to his new "friends" Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan.


    Xiao Jingkong can wait for Gu Jiao to come and "get acquainted" with her, but even he understands that he and Gu Jiaoming can''t overlap each other.


    Talking to Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun is the limit that can be done on the bright side.


    "Uncle Dean, I''m leaving, I will come to play with you again in the next match!"


    Dean Cen smiled and touched the child''s little head: "Okay, I will definitely come next time."


    Xiao Jingkong held the big empty bowl containing the fruits, resisting the strong miss for Gu Jiao, and left very firmly.


    Dean Cen took Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan away from the stand, and went to the gate of Lingbo Academy to meet with Gu Jiao and others.


    "You won''t always be so lucky!"


    is a hitter from Wuyue Academy.


    He was clamoring with Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Chuan sneered: "We are fortunate not to know, but your Wuyue Academy seems to be out of luck. You were eliminated in the first round!"


    Yuan Xiaoshen made up the knife: "Wuyue Academy is not based on luck, but on strength."


    Lost by strength.


    What kind of heart-wrenching truth is this?


    The popularity of Wuyue Academy fell, and Qiqiao disappeared in smoke.


    "Walk slowly, don¡¯t give it away!" Mu Chuan smiled and waved, "Hey, it''s exaggerated. I used to make these gang of turtle grandchildren bullied enough, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet them today, otherwise they will be beaten up!"


    Mu Qingchen glanced at him speechlessly, and said to Gu Jiao: "Riding in a carriage or riding a horse?"


    "horse riding."


    It was very boring in the carriage.


    A few people turned on their horses, and after Gu Yan, Dean Cen and others got in the carriage, they left Lingbo Academy together.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Jiao asked Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan lay on the car window and nodded to Gu Jiao, who was accompanied by horseback, "Well, it looks good, I will come next time."


    Gu Jiao wrapped the rein in her hand: "Okay."


    On the other side, Jing Erye got into the carriage and came out.


    He feasted his eyes today and enjoyed watching the game. It¡¯s even more enjoyable to have a little beauty watching the game next door.


    Listening to the three female students laughing at Yan Yan, he felt that he was also younger than a teenager.


    This is life!


    "It''s hot." Jing Erye opened the car window and opened the front curtain.


    He and his eldest brother are both men, so there is no need to avoid being seen by others.


    It was too hot. He moved a small bench and sat at the door of the carriage, shaking the folding fan and slamming it.


    At this time, Dean Cen and his party came to meet each other.


    Dean Cen and Mu Qingchen recognized the carriage of the Guogong Mansion. Dean Cen asked the convoy to stop, and the two on the carriage bowed their hands and saluted: "Duke Guo, Erye Jing."


    Mu Qingchen also said hello.


    The second master Jing was panicked, waved his hand perfunctorily, and exchanged a few words with them.


    Behind him, Lord Guo''s hand shook again, but unfortunately he didn''t see it again.


    "Then, there is nothing wrong with us." Dean Cen said.


    "Goodbye." Jing Erye laughed.


    Dean Cen looked at Gu Jiao who was aside, "Let''s go."


    A group of people passed by the carriage of the Guogong Mansion.


    No one expected that the grandfather of the country in the wheelchair suddenly jumped with blue veins on his forehead. He didn''t know where his strength was, and suddenly he slammed into the second master Jing.


    "what!"


    Jing Erye was caught off guard and jumped out of the carriage, croaked and rolled on the ground, accidentally rolling in front of Gu Jiao''s horse.


    Jing Erye fell on a big horse: "..."


    Brother, do you want to cheat your brother like this?


    Gu Jiao looked weirdly at Jing Erye on the ground, and then at the Lord Guo who fell from the wheelchair.


    I saw the Lord of the country who fell in the carriage and couldn''t move, suddenly his mouth crooked and his eyes slanted.


    As if to say, I fell, so miserable!


    Regarding the rules of kicking in the text, refer to the modern polo game system, but they are not exactly the same. There are some changes, so don¡¯t go into details.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651: Abuse scum (one more)

    Chapter 651 Abuse scum (one more)


    Everyone was taken aback by the tragic situation of the grandpa.


    It''s not a fall, it''s not miserable, they don''t understand it for the time being, they are full of thoughts-isn''t the grandpa in a coma? Is this getting better?


    It¡¯s no secret that Grandpa Guo fell to the living dead in the capital. In recent years, in order to wake Grandpa Guo, Guo Gongfu has visited famous doctors many times. I heard that a disciple of Luo Shenyi from Chen Guo has been invited to come here to help him. The grandfather of the country treats the disease.


    Could it be said that the disciple of Doctor Luo is really Hua Tuo''s rebirth?


    Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t know anything about the Guogong¡¯s mansion, only when he was an ordinary person, he poked his head out of the car window and looked at it, and said, "Rokuro, he fell so badly, do you want to show it to him? Look?"


    Since learning that Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao had exchanged identities with each other, in order to minimize the intersection with their original identities, Gu Xiaoshun no longer called Gu Jiao¡¯s brother-in-law, and directly referred to them by their names.


    Gu Yan also stretched out his head, and the two people¡¯s heads were next to each other, strangely crowded.


    Gu Yan looked at the look in the eyes of Grandpa Guo taking care of Gu Jiao, and her little brow wrinkled in confusion.


    Gu Jiao got off her horse.


    The others did not know that Gu Jiao understood medical skills, and they were all surprised to see her walking towards the grandfather of the country.


    What is this?


    Jing Erye recovered from the state of being smashed. He stood up with a carp, and hurriedly got into the carriage before Gu Jiao.


    "Big Brother! Why did you fall? I will help you up!"


    Jing Er Ye showed his mighty unicorn arm to his elder brother, and then he received the death gaze from his elder brother.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong.


    Guo''s father was helped by Jing Erye back into his wheelchair.


    Gu Jiao intends to get on the carriage.


    Second Master Jing stretched out his hand to stop her, and asked sternly: "What are you doing here?"


    This stinky boy who always does things to people is a dangerous person at first glance, and he must not be allowed to approach his elder brother!


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I will show him."


    Second Master Jing said angrily: "You quack doctor! I won''t let you diagnose my eldest brother!"


    Jing Erye received the second wave of death stares from his elder brother.


    Jing Erye touched his nose angrily, and whispered to the elder brother, "Don¡¯t be afraid, elder brother, I won¡¯t let him get on the carriage."


    Jing Er Ye received the third wave of death stares from his elder brother.


    Gu Jiao didn''t rush to speak, she just glanced at Jing Erye lightly.


    It was this seemingly inadvertent glance that caused Jing Erye''s heart to involuntarily rise in the fear of being dominated by his brother-in-law, and he persuaded him for a second: "Looking at Young Master Qingchen''s face, I will reluctantly make it difficult for you to be my brother. Take a look."


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage.


    "Let let." Gu Jiao said to Jing Erye, "The light is blocked."


    "Why do my own carriage let me... let it! Don''t care about you!" Jing Erye jumped the carriage bravely.


    "You come down too!"


    He also dragged the driver down.


    Bottom line for yourself.


    "Xiao Shun, give me the first aid kit." Gu Jiao said.


    "Oh!" Gu Xiaoshun took out the first aid kit from his bag, jumped out of the carriage neatly, and sent it to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bring a small medicine box when she went out. She brought a first aid kit with emergency medicine, flashlight and silver needles in case of emergency.


    Gu Jiao took the pulse of Grandpa Guo first, and then turned on the small flashlight to take photos of Grandpa Zhaoguo¡¯s pupils.


    She blocked her body, and the others didn''t see what she was using to diagnose the grandfather of the country, but she looked like a doctor in her posture.


    Mu Qingchen frowned slightly, then turned to look at Gu Yan in the carriage beside him: "Does Xiao Liulang really know how to heal?"


    Gu Yan crouched on the car window and hummed: "It''s amazing."


    "Then last time she¡ª" Mu Qingchen thought of Gu Jiao going to the Guogong''s mansion to treat the Lord Guoguo. She said that Mu Ruxin''s silver needle had been pierced crooked. Did she make a mistake?


    If Mu Ruxin can even pierce a silver needle, where will his medical skills go?


    Since the medical skills are not savvy, how can the Lord¡¯s disease improve?


    In an instant of effort, Mu Qingchen had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    Several people in Muchuan were also surprised.


    Mu Chuan widened his eyes: "I can''t tell, Xiao Liu still knows medical skills?"


    little six?


    Gu Xiaoshun looked confused, when did his sister have such a name?


    The pupils on both sides of the father-in-law are equal in size, respond to the light source, and the corneal reflex is also normal, which shows that he is not unconscious facial twitching, not to mention that he is completely awake, at least he is out of a deep coma.


    The last time she bandaged him, he seemed to be able to react a little bit to the outside world with his fingers, but he was not as much improved as he is today.


    Gu Jiao can be sure that Grandpa Guo is getting better.


    Although she didn''t know whether the reason for his improvement was Mu Ruxin''s treatment or something else.


    But his physical function and nerve reflexes are still very poor. This is a sequelae caused by brain damage. Gu Jiao can''t say whether he can speak and whether he can completely heal.


    Gu Jiao packed the used cotton swabs and silver needles in separate lotuses. After packing the first aid kit, she planned to get off the car.


    As soon as she left, she felt a slight pull.


    She looked back, and it was the trembling fingers of the grandfather of the country who grabbed the corner of her clothes for some time.


    It''s strange to say that she was able to push the latch off the door when she pushed the door, but she was actually pulled by this insignificant force.


    She frowned weirdly.


    Then she looked at the Grandpa Guo and asked, "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    The grandfather of the country couldn''t speak, but just grabbed it and didn''t let go.


    Gu Jiao checked him again. He almost ran out of strength, and his fingers were shaking, but he still used the last strength not to let go.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t quite understand this phenomenon, is it just an irregular reflex of the muscles?


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took out a candy from the first aid kit, spread the palm of the hand of the grandpa, let him hold the candy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the kicking competition, the players left one after another, and the people who watched the game also left one after another.


    Xiao Heng doesn''t like to be crowded. When three female classmates proposed to return to the academy, he let them go first.


    "Weird, you were so active when you came, how can you leave without anxious? Wouldn''t you... secretly go to see someone behind us?"


    A female student asked gossiping.


    Xiao Heng didn''t even look at her, picked up the teacup and started drinking tea.


    The female student curled her lips: "Humph, just ignore people, forget it, let¡¯s go!"


    "I thought it would be unusual to have a relationship with her after sitting for a day."


    "Where do people look at us?"


    The three of them murmured and rolled their eyes and walked out of the stands.


    Xiao Jingkong held the lean on the stands with both hands, his head stuck in the gap between the railings, and sighed.


    "Jiaojiao."


    He didn''t even talk to Jiaojiao, he missed Jiaojiao too much.


    But there are still ten days to leave.


    Going to school is really cruel for children.


    People were almost gone, Xiao Heng stood up and walked down holding Xiaojingkong''s hand.


    "Miss Gu, please stay."


    A maid chased after her with steps.


    This is the maid who has been serving in the pavilion just now. She stopped calling Xiao Heng early or late, but only called Xiao Heng after everyone had left.


    To say that she had no purpose, Xiao Heng didn''t believe it anymore.


    Xiao Heng looked at her and asked with his eyes, something?


    The maid smiled and said politely: "My son actually came today, but he didn''t show up in the stands. This is the time for dinner. My son wants to invite Miss Gu to the lake to have a gathering and enjoy it. The lake view of Shengdu."


    Xiao Heng gestured for small clearance with his eyes.


    Xiao Jingkong took out a charcoal pencil and a small notebook from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Heng.


    is the same style of Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Heng wrote: "Who is your son?"


    The maid replied with a smile: "I''ll know when Miss Gu goes."


    "Is it fun to swim in the lake?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    The maid said with a smile on her face: "It''s fun, you can fish, you can watch the lanterns, and you can also put lotus lanterns on the lake by yourself."


    Small clearance, two small arms flew behind him and fluttered: "I want to go! I want to go!"


    Xiao Heng gave the little guy a small look, heh, don¡¯t go.


    "It''s late, I should go back." he wrote.


    The maid was stunned, as if she had never expected that his prince would show such outstanding strength, this Miss Gu still loved to answer.


    After all, she is a well-trained maid. She quickly recovered her senses and said, ¡°It¡¯s really getting late. Why not, I will arrange someone to send Miss Gu back to the academy.¡±


    It¡¯s only two steps back to the academy.


    Xiao Jingkong hung on his lap: "I can''t walk anymore, do you think you hug me?"


    Xiao Heng finally agreed to ride in the maid¡¯s carriage.


    The prince didn¡¯t know where it was sacred, he could book the best stand in the audience, he could watch the whole game without showing up, and he could make a seemingly inconspicuous but extremely luxurious inside without knowing it. The horse-drawn carriage drove into the batting field at Lingbo Academy.


    Xiao Heng got off the stands, and without taking a step, he was picked up on the carriage.


    The carriage is made of golden nanmu, which is also called dragon wood. It is rumored that it can be immortal for thousands of years. Princess Xinyang loves to collect this kind of wood.


    Four guards escorted around the carriage.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t see the depth of the opponent''s martial arts, but from the aura, he felt that they were quite similar to Zhaoguo''s Long Yingwei.


    So he is the dead man of Yan Kingdom, he is still a very powerful one.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t lie about not being able to walk. He had a good day all day today. He didn''t take a nap. As soon as he got into the carriage, he fell precariously on Xiao Heng and fell asleep.


    The carriage left the academy.


    Just a few steps away, I heard the maid on the outer car seat exaggerately yell: "The son?"


    Ah.


    This script is clumsy.


    Xiao Heng frowned and poked Xiao Jingkong¡¯s face, sleeping so soundly.


    "My son, why are you here?" The maid continued.


    Xiao Heng sat in the carriage without raising his eyelids, let alone opening the curtain to greet the young man.


    "Cough." The young man cleared his throat.


    I wonder if he winked with the maid, the maid turned around, opened the curtain slightly, and said to Xiao Heng: "Miss Gu, my son, please see me."


    The gap opened by the curtain is not big or small, just enough for Xiao Heng to see the young man in brocade clothes, and enough for the young man to see the "first beauty" in Qingsha Luoshang.


    Xiao Heng wore a veil, slightly covering his face, and the outline was faintly visible, coupled with the pair of unparalleled eyes, you can see the beauty of the country and the city.


    Xiao Heng glanced at each other faintly, then snapped the curtain down!


    The maid was so scared that she knelt on the outer car panel.


    Young Master Jinyi was not angry. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "It is abrupt, please forgive me, Miss Gu."


    After that, he turned sideways, winked at the coachman, and let the carriage pass in front of him.


    The car wheel turned.


    A guard in Jinyi said: "The prince of the county! She is too ignorant! You have done this for her! She dare to shake your face like this! The subordinates heard that she was just a descendant!"


    Mingjun smiled, looked at the carriage that was leaving, and said confidently: "Beauty, it is inevitable to be more arrogant and arrogant. It¡¯s okay. What the county prince has is patience."


    Their voices are not loud. If it were an ordinary woman, they would not be able to hear them, but Xiao Heng''s ears have been very strong since he was a child.


    Xiao Heng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Is this man a county king?


    If Gu Jiao was here, she would definitely recognize him as the Prince Fuming Jun Wang who had appeared in Tianqiong Academy.


    "The Shire!"


    Another guard came over.


    "You''re back." Jun Wang asked, "How is Nangonglin''s situation?"


    The guard reported in a whisper: "Nangonglin is not doing well. After he went back, he kept saying that the kid at Tianqiong Academy was calculating him, and he asked the princess to be the master for him."


    Ming Jun Wang thoughtfully said: "Do you want to kill that kid? It''s not a difficult thing, but he is a classmate of Qing Chen. Remember to clean your hands and feet. Don''t let Qing Chen find out."


    The guard clasped his fists: "Subordinates obey orders!"


    Xiao Heng suddenly knocked on the door panel.


    The maid asked: "Miss Gu, what''s your order?"


    Xiao Heng took out a pen and paper and wrote: "I have something to tell your son."


    The maid¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly asked the coachman to turn the carriage back.


    Mingjun Wang was surprised to see that the beauty¡¯s carriage had returned.


    Xiao Heng slightly opened the curtain of the car window, and looked at King Mingjun coolly.


    Being stared at by a beautiful woman, even if it is just such a cold look, it makes people feel fascinating.


    Mingjun Wang smiled and said, "Miss Gu is looking for something to do with me?"


    Xiao Heng hesitated.


    Mingjun Wang looked at the sorrow that floated between the beauty''s eyebrows, and unconsciously twitched his heart: "Miss Gu...what trouble is it?"


    Xiao Heng hesitated and wrote: "It''s really a bit troublesome, but I don''t know how to say it properly."


    Mingjun Wang said: "Miss Gu, but it''s okay to say."


    Xiao Heng looked entangled and complicated, and wrote: "The little son of the Nangong family always pesters me."


    Mingjun Wang''s face sank.


    Nangong Lin!


    Xiao Heng sighed, his eyebrows seemed to be frowning, his eyes were full of the ups and downs of his life experience and helplessness.


    He wrote: "Forget it, when I didn''t say this, the Nangong family is so powerful, I shouldn''t let the son be embarrassed. But it''s my fate."


    Tea Master 23333


    What is a good script, Jiaojiao, learn it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652: Yinyin (two more)

    Chapter 652 Sounds (two more)


    Some things can¡¯t be said too much, the point is to stop, commonly known as blank, so as to give the other party room for imagination and continuous divergence.


    Xiao Heng finished the last sentence and left in the carriage, leaving only the look of King Ming Jun staying in place.


    "The Shire." The guard on the side called, "Are you okay?"


    "What can I do with this prince?" Ming prince said coldly.


    As soon as the guard heard this, he understood that he was angry. The guard hesitated for a moment, but still said his own thoughts: "The prince of the county, what Miss Gu said may not be true, and it is impossible to believe it."


    The guards did not dare to covet the first beauty of Canglan Girls'' College, so they could look at this issue from an objective perspective.


    County King Ming is not the case. He glanced at the guard coldly: "You mean she is lying to the King of the county?"


    The guard said: "The subordinates just think it''s better to be more cautious."


    The King of Mingjun coldly snorted: "She is just a weak woman from the next country. She is helpless in Shengdu. Does she dare to slander the Nangong family out of nothing? Besides, she is a girl''s family, so she will try to slander someone. The man talks to such an extent that he doesn''t even care about the fame?"


    Women''s famous festival is bigger than the sky.


    Jun Ming squinted his eyes dangerously: "Nangong Lin knew that the Jun King was interested in her, but he dared to pry the Jun King''s corner. Very good, really good!"


    The guard opened his mouth and said, "The prince, should you check it out if you are a subordinate?"


    The king of Mingjun hummed: "Can Nangonglin let you find out? With the woman that the king of the county covets on his back, how many guts does he have to leave behind? If it hadn''t been for Miss Gu to tell me today, I would still I don''t know when will I be kept secret?"


    Ming Junwang believes that Xiao Heng¡¯s words have a reason, aside from the two points he said, the beauty and Nangonglin have no grievances and no grudges, how could they frame Nangonglin? This is of no benefit to her.


    In contrast, Nangonglin is more likely to pester her.


    Even the princes of the dignified prince¡¯s mansion are attracted to beauties. Is Nangonglin better than his own strength or vision, and can he not be attracted to beauties?


    This kind of psychology made the Mingjun king finally choose to believe in Xiao Heng.


    The guards have followed the Mingjun king for so long, and naturally understand the Mingjun king''s temperament, some things are really smart, but some things are smart.


    He immediately stopped wasting his tongue to persuade: "Then... do you still want to..."


    He said, making a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Mingjun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a disgusting expression: "What do you want? He will repay his own grudges! What''s the matter for the county king!"


    The guards handed over: "Yes."


    The carriage stopped outside the gate of Canglan Girls'' College, and the maid gently opened the curtain for Xiao Heng: "Miss Gu is here."


    Xiao Heng got out of the carriage holding the sleeping little clear space, a hint of playfulness in his eyes, took out the written note and handed it to her: "Tell your son for me, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao and her group left the inner city.


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Chuan and Mu Qingchen weirdly, and asked, "Why are you both going back to the academy?"


    Mu Chuan shrugged: "I don''t know, I followed the fourth brother."


    Mu Qingchen paused, and said, "I move to the college."


    "Oh." Mu Chuan rubbed his sore neck. After reacting, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his fourth brother, "Fourth brother, what did you say? You want to live in the college?"


    Mu Qingchen said with a serious face: "It''s going to be a game. I waste too much time on the road every day. It''s better to use it for training. The people at Wuyue Academy are right. We don''t win so easily every game. To a large extent, winning is due to the uneven level of the opponents. Xu Ping''s level has been greatly reduced. Whenever there are two royal strikers in a team, our odds of winning will be reduced by half."


    "Well, Mu Qingchen is right." Master Wu also rode his horse and walked beside a group of people. He said with unparalleled approval, "There are still many powerful academies. Even if there is no royal striker, they will cooperate with each other. Well, the power should not be underestimated. Next, we have to step up training."


    "Is the next kicking game still in Lingbo Academy?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Yes, except for the Palace of the National Masters and the Imperial Palace, only the batting court of Lingbo Academy is perfect."


    It can be seen from the layout of the stands alone.


    "How many days are there?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    "Seven days." Wu Fuzi said, "There will be competitions in other colleges in the next two days. If you have time, you can go and watch it, but you must not delay your exercise."


    "Can that delay study?"


    Master Takeshi choked.


    You can¡¯t say that.


    You can do it quietly!


    Dean Cen on the carriage pretended to be deaf.


    At sunset, the group arrived at the academy. Master Wu wanted to analyze today''s game with everyone. Gu Jiao asked Gu Xiaoshun to take Gu Yan back first.


    The members of the batting team gathered on the grass field.


    The Academy is over, but there are still many students around the grass field. Everyone has heard about the fact that Tianqi Academy will enter the next round of competition, and they are quite surprised.


    Tianqiong Academy has never won any kicking game. It is false to say that the loss is beyond the limit, but it is not true to say that it does not care.


    When Gu Jiao and his party were riding horses and walking slowly into the grass field, they were greeted with a salute from everyone''s attention.


    Everyone is mainly shocked, there is no rigorous ceremony, but the moment of gaze makes the batons feel a long-lost glory.


    Mu Chuan¡¯s waist is straight!


    "Cough cough! Alright, all of you go there and wait for me!" Wu Fuzi''s old face was hot, and Wu Zhuangyuan has been useless in Wenju Academy. This is the first time he has returned with glory.


    too excited!


    I just won the first game and that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t think about the next few games!


    Take a deep breath.


    Calm down.


    Master Takeshi rode a horse and walked over.


    "Did our college really win?"


    "Won! I won the royal hitter! I knew we would win, I should go to the game!"


    "me too."


    Outside the grass field, the students babbled and regretted that they missed today¡¯s game.


    Where did they expect their college to win? I thought it was the same as the previous few times when I got on the floor.


    "I heard that Wuyue Academy has visited a lot of people. Isn''t it just our academy that is the most embarrassing? There is not even a cheering person?"


    "Okay, it seems so."


    Everyone was ashamed.


    Master Takeshi analyzed everyone¡¯s performance today, and asked everyone to go back and rest, and come to train tomorrow morning.


    "What is going on today?"


    When Gu Jiao led the horse back to the stable, Mu Qingchen stopped her.


    Gu Jiao turned her head and asked in shock: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nangong Lin." Mu Qingchen said bluntly.


    Gu Jiao screamed, but she didn¡¯t deliberately conceal it: ¡°He was hit in the waist and abdomen, paralyzed half of his body, and fell off his horse.¡±


    Mu Qingchen frowned, gave Gu Jiao a deep look, and said, "Is it here for you?"


    At that time, Gu Jiao was closer to the crowd. Nangonglin was on the other side of Gu Jiao. Nangonglin asked Gu Jiao on the spot why she stooped to grab the ball.


    It was too chaotic at the time, and everyone did not hear the weirdness of this sentence.


    Now I thought, is there any direct relationship between Gu Jiao¡¯s stooping to grab the ball and Nangonglin¡¯s falling horse? He couldn''t be frightened by Gu Jiao''s stealing the ball, right?


    But if the other party wanted to get Gu Jiao off the horse, everything would make sense.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Huh?" Mu Qingchen was taken aback.


    "Shoot the Ju." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen will come over: "It''s not what Su Hao said."


    He didn''t vowed to never hit the ball because he had lost to anyone. Su Hao did see him lose to someone, but he was willing to bet, and he was happy to lose to that person.


    Gu Jiao saw that he had no plans to go down, so she didn''t force it.


    She led the horse back to the stable, handed it to the person who took care of the stable, and turned and walked out.


    Mu Qingchen walked out with her. Just when it was time to say goodbye to each other, Mu Qingchen suddenly said again: "I used to live in Zhuangzi for a while when I was a child."


    It was after his mother discovered Su Hao''s existence, she took him out of Su''s house in a fit of anger.


    Su Hao is actually an outside room. His mother never knew that his father raised an outside room.


    When he discovered that Su Hao was already able to walk, it was a situation that could not be saved by abortion drugs.


    Su Hao is his day.


    His mother had a dystocia, and it took him three days to give birth. In the first two days when his life was dying, his father was accompanied by another woman to give birth.


    His mother kept moving in order not to see his father.


    He was at Yunxue Mountain Villa when he was nine years old.


    "I saw her for the first time, she was six years old." Mu Qingchen recalled.


    "That childhood playmate?" Gu Jiao thought of the ugly puppet that had fallen out of Mu Qingchen''s bag. She didn''t see it very clearly, but she could see that it was quite ugly.


    Mu Qingchen nodded: "I have lived in Zhuangzi for two years. She lives in the villa next door. She likes to kick the ball. She always rides her maroon pony and goes down the mountain to find someone to kick the ball."


    "After she left, I won''t hit the ball again."


    It was the second time that Gu Jiao heard him walk to describe her childhood playmate.


    "Are you dead?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Qingchen paused, and a frustration flashed in her eyes: "Well, she went there when she was eight years old. Before leaving, she said to me, let me take good care of her father, and that one day she will come back."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qingchen smiled bitterly, "I really believed it at the time, I was so stupid."


    "People cannot be resurrected from death. I later understood this truth, but after nine years, I still can''t help but wait, just waiting for the day she can appear in front of me alive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653: Jiaojiao shot (two shifts)

    Chapter 653 Jiaojiao shot (two more)


    The weather changed when the weather changed. Before Gu Jiaoren left the college, the rain was pouring down.


    Mu Qingchen stayed with her in the rain in the porter for a while, and no one spoke.


    Gu Jiao has always said few words, but Mu Qingchen actually didn''t say much, but he couldn''t say why, he was still willing to speak in front of Gu Jiao.


    But Xu Ye recalled the sad past. After he finished talking about his childhood playmates, he didn''t say a word until Gu Jiao left.


    When Gu Jiao returned home, night had completely fallen, and the fragrant smell of food wafted from the stove.


    Mr. Nan made scallion pancakes, and the yard was crispy.


    Gu Xiaoshun has already vividly explained the exciting process of the kicking game with Nan Shiniang, Lu Shifu, and Mr. Meng Lao. Unlike watching training in normal days, the atmosphere on the court is difficult to describe in words.


    "Anyway, it''s amazing! My sister is really amazing!"


    The family was very happy. Sister Nan made a large table of good dishes, and no one had eaten them first. They were all waiting for Gu Jiao to come back.


    As soon as Gu Jiao entered the house, she saw her family sitting in the main room waiting for her. She looked at the people and the food on the table. She did not say that she would not have to wait for me in the future, but said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back sooner next time.¡±


    Mr. Nan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s raining heavily just now, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I stayed in the academy for a while in the rain."


    Mr. Nan said warmly: "Go wash your hands and eat."


    "Water is coming, water is coming!" Gu Xiaoshun trot into the house with a basin of water.


    Gu Jiao washed her hands: "I''ll go see Ayan first."


    Mr. Nan smiled: "Okay."


    Gu Yan was exhausted after watching the game for a day. After returning home, she fell asleep. Gu Jiao touched his forehead and got his pulse again. She got up and went out after making sure that there was no major deterioration.


    In the hall, the sister-in-law Nan said to Gu Jiao: "I have pickled some radish. Next time you enter the inner city, you will bring it to Liulang and Jingkong. The vegetable oil is used, and you can eat it with Jingkong."


    Gu Jiao said, "Thank you, Madam Nan."


    After eating, Gu Jiao took a wash and went back to the house to rest.


    Not to mention that Gu Yan was exhausted from the end of the day, she was also a little tired, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    This night, she fell asleep again.


    But it is neither a deep house compound nor a noisy street, but the back of a mountain.


    She saw the young grandfather again.


    In fact, there is only one back, but she just recognized him.


    He is not alone, he is holding a little girl in plain clothes in his hand.


    The little girl is holding a maroon pony in her hand.


    In front of the two of them are dozens of stacked grave heads, and each grave has a monument without a word.


    The sky is gray, and the cold wind is whistling around.


    The young grandfather said: "Yinyin, come to kowtow to your grandfather and uncles. When you were born, they all hugged you. Your name was taken by your uncle, and they all love you."


    "Why is there no name on the stele?" The little girl pointed to the wordless stele on the grave.


    The young grandpa said: "Because you can''t write your name."


    The little girl asked: "Why? Did they lose their names?"


    The young grandfather said in a daze, "Yes, their names are lost. After Yinyin grows up, please find the names of grandpa and uncles, okay?"


    The little girl said: "Okay, when I find it back, I will engrave the names of my grandfather and uncles on the tablet!"


    The young Lord Guo looked into the distance: "Yes, it is carved on the tablet. One day we will let the world know that Xuanyuan Erlang, who guards the Dayan River and Mountains, is buried under this ground."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao woke up in the middle of the night and her dream faded again, but she remembered a little more things this time than last time. In addition to Lord Guo, there are more than a dozen graves with no-word monuments.


    Gu Jiao was quite puzzled.


    The head of the grave appeared strangely, and the Lord of the country appeared strangely. Just seeing him in the day, he dreamed of him at night.


    Will she always miss someone who is good-looking?


    Gu Jiao scratched her eyebrows: "Am I...cuckolding the grandfather?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Gong Mansion, brightly lit, people are busy in a group.


    The second lady was sweating profusely inside and out.


    "Ms Mu made all the medicine she boiled well?"


    "Have you stewed the porridge for Erye?"


    "Give me the paper money, I will burn it myself!"


    The grandfather of the country was ill, and the high fever did not go away. The whole government of the government turned their backs on their horses. Even though Mu Ruxin was treating the grandfather of the country, the second lady secretly burned some paper money for the ancestors and ancestors to bless the eldest brother. thing.


    Second Master Jing is like a frightened quail sticking at the door of his eldest brother, neither entering nor leaving.


    Speaking of which, the eldest brother will get sick and have to blame him.


    On the way back to the house, he met an oiran parading, and he just looked at it a few more times, delayed the time to return to the house, and finally caught up with a heavy rain.


    The carriage was soaked, and he and his eldest brother were all turned out.


    His martial arts body can survive, but the eldest brother suffers.


    The second lady came back after burning the paper money and glared at her father-in-law: "It''s all to blame you!"


    Jing Erye replied: "I blame me, I am indeed to blame."


    He really didn¡¯t expect it to rain. If he knew it, let alone the oiran parade, he wouldn¡¯t even watch the oiran take a shower!


    The second lady was annoyed by him, but she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him, and said bitterly: "The porridge is ready, you go eat some and come back."


    Jing Erye sighed: "I can''t eat, I''m here to guard, and I will leave when the eldest brother is okay."


    The second lady said: "It''s useless for you to guard, and you can''t help Girl Mu."


    Second Master Jing thought for a while: "Then...I''m going to kowtow to the ancestors."


    He turned around and went.


    The second lady looked at his back and shook her head helplessly.


    In the house, Mu Ruxin is treating the Lord Guo.


    She doesn¡¯t like to have outsiders watching when he is treating patients. Apart from her, there is only one close maid brought by Chen Guo in the house.


    The maid knows a little about pharmacology, she beats her on weekdays and acts as a medicine boy.


    "Triangular needle." Mu Ruxin sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to the maid.


    The maid handed over a brand new triangular needle.


    Guo''s grandfather''s fever continued, Mu Ruxin used a triangular needle to **** the Chinese grandfather''s Dazhui point and put a few drops of blood.


    After the release, she treated the wounds for the grandfather of the country, and turned the grandfather of the country on his back.


    "You go to remind me of the medicine."


    "I just urged it, they said it''s coming soon."


    Mu Ruxin said nothing more.


    Called her up in the middle of the night, she was sleepy to death.


    Just when she was about to let the maid pour her a cup of strong tea to refresh her, she heard a faint voice.


    She frowned her eyebrows and looked at the coma, who seemed to be dreaming.


    She leaned down and listened carefully to what the Lord Guo said.


    "Miss, is Grandpa Guo talking?"


    "Shhh."


    Mu Ruxin made a silent gesture.


    She listened for a while, sat up straight, and said to the maid: "He seems to be calling a name, Yinyin."


    Mu Ruxin hesitated for a moment, and once again took the pulse for the grandfather of the country, and by the way, probed the temperature of his palm.


    As soon as she put her finger over, she was reflexively grasped by the grandpa.


    "Miss!" The maid was taken aback.


    Duke Guo called that name: "Yinyin... Yinyin..."


    "The medicine is ready..." The second lady walked over with the medicine in person, and as soon as she opened the door and entered the house, she saw the scene of her elder brother holding Mu Ruxin, and she stepped forward.


    "Second Madam." Mu Ruxin greeted her calmly, and then she pulled out her hand.


    In fact, if it were to be more accurate, it would be more like the Lord of the Country took the initiative to let go of her hand.


    He seems to know that he caught it wrong.


    But these subtle movements are invisible to the second lady.


    The second lady was stunned for a while before she came forward with the medicine bowl: "How is the condition of the grandfather of the country...?"


    "I have given the grandfather of the country the needle, wait and see." Mu Ruxin said.


    "Ah." The second lady pursed her lips, and couldn''t help looking at the hand of the grandfather of the country.


    Mu Ruxin explained: "I was just taking the pulse for the grandfather of the country."


    The maid hurriedly explained to Mu Ruxin: "It was the grandpa who caught my lady! The grandpa kept holding my lady¡¯s hand and shouted... Yinyin! Who is Yinyin? Don¡¯t mistake my lady for it. what¡­¡­"


    "Shut up!" Mu Ruxin said coldly.


    The maid shut up.


    The second lady looked at Lord Guo, then at Mu Ruxin, and said in disbelief: "The Lord Guo really... called you the sound?"


    Mu Ruxin frowned and nodded.


    In her opinion, it was true. There were only her and the maid in the house, and the grandfather of the country only caught her shouting.


    "Put the medicine and medicine here first, I will go out."


    The second lady said, carrying a skirt and quickly went to the small ancestral hall of the Guogong Mansion.


    Second Master Jing was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing his ancestors devoutly.


    "Don''t knock, don''t knock! I have something to do with you!" The second lady dragged Jing Erye out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Erye looked at her confusedly.


    The second lady said with bright eyes: "Big brother has spoken."


    Second Master Jing was very calm: "I didn''t tell you earlier, will my eldest brother call Yinyin?"


    Mrs. ?? said: "It¡¯s not this. My eldest brother just grabbed Miss Mu''s hand and called Yinyin, and he took Miss Mu as Yinyin!"


    Jing Erye waved his hand: "How is it possible? How many years has Yinyin gone?"


    "Of course I know that Yinyin is gone, but the eldest brother broke it here?" The second lady pointed to her brain, "Perhaps he doesn''t remember it at all."


    Jing Erye decisively shook his head: "No, Big Brother won''t forget."


    said the second lady: "Okay, just remember it as the eldest brother. I ask you, did the elder brother get better after Miss Mu came to our house? Did the eldest brother get better when Miss Mu met her that day, and the eldest brother shouted at night?"


    Second Master Jing kept thinking back: "Ok...like...yes."


    "Brother Shicai grabbed her and shouted again!" The second lady emphasized the matter again.


    "What do you want to say?" Jing Erye asked.


    The second lady smiled mysteriously: "I want to say that the eldest brother wants a daughter, and Ms. Mu is about the same age as Yinyin. If the eldest brother really likes her, it''s okay to recognize her as a daughter."


    "This..." Jing Erye hesitated.


    The second lady said: "Let Girl Mu call her father, maybe she can wake up the eldest brother."


    Second Master Jing frowned: "Wait, don''t you believe in talking to your eldest brother? Mu Qingchen''s classmate proposed it, and you were blasted out as a quack."


    The second lady yelled: "Can I believe it now?"


    Jing Erye raised his eyebrows: "Oh."


    Then his five hundred taels of consultation fee is not in vain.


    The second lady has a good heart for respecting the grandfather of the country. She married to the grandfather of the country. She has not suffered any irritation and has not suffered any crime. If something happens to her natal family, she does not need to speak personally, the eldest brother will take the initiative to let the second master. Take money to supplement her family.


    She really hopes that her eldest brother will wake up.


    "But other girls may not be happy." Jing Erye said.


    The second lady smiled and said, "I''ll go and check her tone first."


    Soon, the second lady went to the grandfather¡¯s room, called Mu Ruxin to the courtyard, and whispered to her the identity of Yinyin: "It''s my elder brother''s daughter."


    Mu Ruxin nodded: "I see."


    Mrs. ?? smiled and said: "You are about the same age as my elder brother¡¯s daughter. Your staying with my elder brother these days must have reminded my elder brother of his daughter."


    ¡°The daughter of the Guogongfu has a precious status, and Ruxin dare not compare it with it.¡± No matter how arrogant Mu Ruxin is, she will not compare her identity to the daughter of a family in the country.


    "Have you ever asked about Miss Mu''s Lingtang?" said the second lady.


    Mu Ruxin said in a low mood: "My parents went early. Master raised me."


    "It''s really hard." The second lady held her hand and patted it lightly, "If Yinyin is alive, she will be as old as you."


    ¡­¡­


    After the second lady left, the maid asked Mu Ruxin: "Miss, what do you mean by the second lady? Why do you suddenly have so many weird things with you?"


    Mu Ruxin looked at the hand that had just been grabbed by the grandfather of the country, and said lightly: "Who knows?"


    The next day, a piece of gossip spread like wildfire in the Guogong¡¯s mansion.


    Several little maids gathered in the garden to do sprinkling and sweeping.


    The maid Jia said: "Have you heard? The grandfather of the country wants to recognize the girl as a righteous daughter!"


    Maid Yi said: "Who did you listen to?"


    A maid: "Don''t worry about what I heard, just say you believe it or not!"


    Maid B: "I don''t believe it!"


    Maid Bing came over: ¡°It¡¯s true! I heard it all! The grandfather of the country took Girl Mu¡¯s hand and called his daughter¡¯s name!¡±


    The maid, Ding, also leaned over: "Master Guo is awake?"


    A maid: "You will only wake up when you are accompanied by Girl Mu."


    Maid B: "So, girl Mu is going to be the daughter of our national government? She is a bit arrogant, I don''t like it very much."


    A maid: "It''s necessary for you to like it? It''s enough for the grandpa to like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened in the Guogong Mansion. She is very busy in training morning and evening, and going to school during the day.


    The sun and the moon flew like a shuttle, and in the blink of an eye it was the sixth day.


    The next day is the second round of batting.


    Last time, there was no money. They could only live in the academy, and they rushed over from the academy the morning of the game.


    This time the academy allocated a bonus, Wu Fuzi booked an inn in the inner city, and they stayed in tonight.


    So I don¡¯t need to get up before dawn in the morning, and I''m wasting my energy on the road.


    The contestants have to enter the arena in advance, and the audience does not need it. Therefore, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun will still go there tomorrow morning. Dean Cen has a spacious and comfortable carriage to ensure that they will be taken care of.


    A group of people entered the inner city in a mighty manner.


    Wu Fu Zi¡¯s inn is called Xinyue Inn, which is two miles away from Lingbo Academy.


    After getting off the carriage, Mu Chuan saw this inn, and instantly said with a grievance: "This is far from Lingbo Academy!"


    Master Takeshi coughed lightly: "It''s only two miles away, it''s not far away! It''s just a short walk!"


    It is mainly because the money given by the academy is only enough to reserve this inn. Recently, the prices of nearby inns have all increased due to the kicking game.


    "This inn is so broken." Mu Chuan said disgustedly.


    The young master Mu family said that his mother had never stayed in such a shabby inn when he was punished to experience the suffering of the people outside.


    "Ahem! The outside looks simple, but the inside is good." Wu Fuzi said, stepping across the threshold, and with a scream, the plaque in the lobby fell.


    Master Takeshi: "..."


    "Fourth brother, let''s go home and live." Mu Chuan whispered to Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Gu Jiao, who had already gone upstairs with the bag, and said calmly: "You want to go back."


    After all, he also stepped upstairs.


    "Hey! Brother Si¡ª¡ª"


    Master Takeshi ordered them to go to the house, one for each person, and on the second floor, Master Takeshi did not live as well as them.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s room is between Mu Qingchen and Mu Chuan, and Mu Chuan walked over with his baggage: "Xiao Liulang, I''ll change one with you."


    He wants to be next to his fourth brother.


    Gu Jiao has no comments.


    Mu Chuan got his wish and lived next door to Mu Qingchen.


    When Mu Qingchen came over to look for Gu Jiao, what she saw was Mu Chuan''s awkward face.


    Mu Chuan smiled and opened his arms like a flower: "Four brother! Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Dinner was eaten in the lobby. In order to ensure the personal safety of all the batsmen, Master Tsai will try each dish first, and let the little second take out after confirming that it is non-toxic and harmless.


    I will enter the venue very early tomorrow, and everyone will go back to their rooms to rest after dinner.


    Master Takeshi was guarding in the corridor, not allowing anyone to come out and bend.


    The room was a little sultry, and Gu Jiao opened the window to blow the air.


    Her wing is facing the street, and standing by the window can see the night view of half the street.


    The prosperous night view of Shengdu is not comparable to Zhaoguo¡¯s capital.


    She quietly looked at the endless stream of people, and suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    It was dark at night and the distance was far away, but she was sure she was right!


    She stared at his portrait countless times, portraying him in her mind.


    it''s him.


    Nangong Li who broke his arm!


    Nangong Li just came out of a shop and stepped onto the carriage of the Nangong family.


    Gu Jiao squinted dangerously, jumped, and jumped off the second floor!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654: Xiaoyanjiao! (Two changes)

    Chapter 654 Xiaoyujiao! (Two changes)


    At the moment when the night market is bustling, there are too many carts, horses, and pedestrians on the street, causing Nangongli¡¯s carriage to travel at a slow speed, which is convenient for Gu Jiao to follow.


    Nangong severely broke his arm and was seriously injured. It was said that he was going to die, but it seemed that he was living well. Then how did the rumors that he was dying flowed out, and what was the purpose?


    Gu Jiao speculated that Nangong Li¡¯s mission to assassinate Xiao Heng had failed, and she deliberately pretended to be seriously injured and died in order to reduce the guilt.


    Who gave him this task? Is it the head of the Nangong family or someone else?


    No matter what, Nangong Li is not innocent.


    Nangongli¡¯s carriage first walked along the long street for a while, then turned right into a small alley.


    After passing through the alley, there is another relatively clean street.


    This street sells mostly antique calligraphy and paintings, not as lively as the long street with brothels and lanterns.


    But it is precisely because there are fewer people, which increases the chance of Gu Jiao''s exposure, Gu Jiao has to give out more light steps.


    Nangongli¡¯s carriage stopped in front of an antique shop.


    The coachman put down the footstool and helped Nangong Li down.


    Gu Jiao hides behind a pillar diagonally opposite.


    Sicai was far away on the second floor, and he couldn''t see clearly. It was a little closer now, and the light of the lantern hit Nangong Li''s face again. Only then did Gu Jiao realize that Nangong Li''s injury was really not optimistic.


    His face is very pale, and his steps are not as steady as those seen in Zhaoguo.


    It seems that Chang Jing''s sword not only broke his arm, but also injured his foundation. It is basically impossible for him to recover as before.


    After Nangong Li entered the shop, Gu Jiao also came near the shop. She hesitated whether to go directly in or sneak up on the roof.


    She has met Nangong Li. She has seen real people and portraits, but she is not sure whether Nangong Li has met her, and whether she has been investigated by Xiao Liulang when she was investigating Xiao Liulang.


    If not, it¡¯s okay to go in grandiosely by yourself.


    But in case there is--


    Gu Jiao looked down at her clothes. She came out in a hurry and did not change her shirt. She was wearing the uniform of Tianqiong Academy.


    "Finally, climb the wall."


    Gu Jiao walked into the alley and stepped on the wall to climb the roof.


    The night color appropriately concealed her figure. She followed Nangong''s liar voice and gently uncovered a tile.


    Nangong Li sat on the main seat, and opposite him stood a man dressed as a merchant in his 50s, who looked like the shopkeeper of this shop.


    Gu Jiao is now at the tenth level of Yan Guohua, and naturally there is no situation where she cannot understand the conversation between the two.


    She heard Nangong Li asking: "How is the situation over there?"


    The shopkeeper sighed: "His Royal Highness is very angry, saying why he can''t handle such a small matter."


    Nangong Li said: "This is not a trivial matter! The general''s arm is gone!"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said: "The general has worked hard, and his highness has also said, let the general be healthy and heal."


    "Huh, I''m afraid that if this general wasn''t hurt so badly, your Highness would punish me, right?"


    "His Royal Highness is also in anger. Will the general''s loyalty to His Highness not understand?"


    Gu Jiao heard this almost. The trivial thing Nangong Li said was the assassination of Xiao Heng, but it seemed that it was not just the idea of ??the Nangong family, there was a highness behind it.


    The only one who can be called His Royal Highness is the Dayan imperial family.


    Why did the royal family of Big Yan want Xiao Heng''s life?


    Is there any relationship between Xiao Heng and Dayan imperial family?


    Nangong said impatiently: "Okay, don''t mention this, how is the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    At present, it seems that this shopkeeper has three identities. The first is the shopkeeper in the shop, the second is the informant of the Highness, and the third is Nangong Li''s confidant.


    The shopkeeper said: "The young sect master of the dark night gate ran away with the old sect master a few years ago, and there has been no news since then. Those elders of the dark night gate who went to Zhaoguo should be looking for the young sect master, who ever thought The young master didn''t meet him, but happened to rescue the general."


    Nangong frowned and said: "I was unconscious at the time, and I couldn''t tell them that it was the young master of the dark night gate that hurt me. When I woke up at Nangong''s house, they had already left."


    Wait, isn¡¯t Chang Jing who hurt you?


    How did ?? become the master of the dark night gate again?


    What is the dark night gate?


    Gu Jiao was confused.


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said: "Then...Is the general going to tell Anyemen the news of the young master?"


    Nangong snorted coldly: "What can I tell you? Can they kill their young master to avenge this general? The young master wounded the general, but their guardian also saved the general. The sect master protects the urine of the calf and will definitely say that the merits and demerits will be offset, so that the righteousness will not destroy the relationship.


    The shopkeeper sighed: ¡°The old master always comes to get a son. I don¡¯t know how many treasures this son, so I can¡¯t bear to punish him.¡±


    Nangong said coldly: "But this general can''t swallow this breath!"


    The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly: "The general is planning to¡ª"


    Nangong Li didn¡¯t go any further: ¡°I have my own arrangements for this matter. Your Highness will pay more attention to me. Although I hurt my body, the military power is still in my hand, which is still useful to Your Highness.¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "The Nangong family is now the first family of military power, and the high-ranking generals are too late. Once the general has recovered, we will send someone to kill the kid."


    "I see." Nangong stood up indifferently, and accidentally pulled the wound on his broken arm. He took a breath of pain, and subconsciously raised his left hand to help, but accidentally knocked off a picture of Duobaoge. Calligraphy and painting.


    The calligraphy and painting spread out on the ground with a snap.


    Gu Jiao took a closer look.


    is a portrait of Xiao Heng.


    is exactly the portrait of the first beauty in Canglan Academy.


    The beauty in the portrait of Suyi Ling Luo, wearing a translucent veil, is so beautiful.


    Nangong Li once hijacked Xiao Heng and recognized Xiao Heng¡¯s face¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jiao frowned slightly, and squeezed the silver needle in her hand.


    The shopkeeper bowed and picked up the portrait and rolled it up, and said confidantly, ¡°It¡¯s the portrait on the list of the beauties of the Six Nations, the new beauty from Canglan Academy.¡±


    Nangong Li was not interested, and left without looking back.


    Gu Jiao withdrew the silver needle.


    Through the conversation just now, Gu Jiao determined two things. First, the members of the Dayan royal family wanted Xiao Heng''s life; second, Chang Jing Xiaoguai was the young master of the dark night gate.


    Xuanping Hou knew that he was abducted back from the treasured son of the master of the dark night gate?


    The sect master of the dark night gate knows, and is afraid that he will bring a knife to come and chop him.


    After Nangong left, Gu Jiao slowly put the tiles back, turned over and jumped down.


    Nangong Li was originally accompanied by only one martial arts coachman. Gu Jiao didn''t have much trouble following her, but after leaving the shop, a team of people suddenly came to pick up Nangong Li.


    Gu Jiao hesitated, and decided to stop here today.


    Now that I know that this pawnshop is Nangong Li''s stronghold, just stare at it, and there will always be Nangong Li again in the future.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, Xiao Heng unexpectedly appeared nearby with Xiao Jingkong.


    It''s rare to be a little longer in the small headroom. The original clothes were short, so Xiao Heng took him over to customize the clothes.


    Coincidentally, that embroidered building is opposite the pawnshop.


    Nangong Li and Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage each stopped on the side of the road.


    Xiao Jingkong put his head out of the window and looked around curiously.


    When Gu Jiao saw him, she was basically certain that Xiao Heng was also in the carriage.


    At this time, Nangong Li also came to the street. As long as Xiao Heng got out of the carriage, Nangong Li could see him.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    A jade-like slender hand poked out from the carriage.


    As if there was some kind of attraction in the dark, Nangong Li subconsciously looked at the carriage opposite.


    The small headroom jumps down first.


    He has become a little black egg, blending with the night, but not showing his appearance.


    But Xiao Heng is too eye-catching.


    As soon as Xiao Heng bowed out of the carriage, Gu Jiao suddenly picked up a small stone by her feet and slammed it at Nangong!


    With a bang, Nangong Li''s forehead was smashed out of a big bag!


    The guards all around encircled Nangong Li and the carriage.


    "Protect the general!"


    A guard said.


    With such interruptions, Xiao Heng successfully entered the embroidery building.


    Nangong Li glanced at the carriage, but saw nothing. At this moment, his attention was no longer on the carriage that made him feel bad.


    His whereabouts are exposed!


    He covered the big bag on his forehead, and shouted sharply: "Catch me!"


    "Yes!"


    Eight guards rushed up and chased in the direction where the stone was thrown.


    Gu Jiao is still wearing the clothes of Tianqiong Academy, which is really not a good time to fight.


    She evacuated quickly.


    The opponent chased after her, divided into three groups, and outflanked her.


    Just as she was passing a small alley, suddenly a hand with distinct joints stretched out, covered her mouth, and pulled her over.


    Because of the excessive force, she slammed into the other''s arms, she shook one arm, and a silver needle fell into her hand.


    "it''s me."


    The familiar voice rang in her ears in time.


    Gu Jiao closed her hand and turned to look at him.


    Mu Qingchen looked around and made sure that Gu Jiao recognized herself. She led Gu Jiao to perform light work and got into a carriage on the other side of the alley.


    Nangongli''s eight guards came from different directions, and finally locked the carriage.


    The coachman is not there.


    The guards exchanged vigilant glances with each other. One of the guards asked, "Who is in the carriage? Come out!"


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao beside her, and motioned her to pull the hidden compartment under the driving seat with her eyes.


    Gu Jiao did it, and found that it was a new set of women¡¯s clothes, which looked like Su Xue¡¯s in style.


    "We won''t come out again, let''s do it!" the guard said coldly.


    Gu Jiao put Su Xue''s clothes outside.


    To be honest, it¡¯s a bit small, but it can barely cover the Tuanba Tuanba of the Tianqi Academy.


    Mu Qingchen''s original intention was for Gu Jiao to change it directly. He didn''t know that the person next to him was a woman. Naturally, he didn''t think it was inconvenient to change the shirt. But seeing Gu Jiao''s rigidity, he didn''t doubt it. He just thought Gu Jiao understood. Wrong what I meant.


    He opened the curtain slightly, appropriately covering Gu Jiao, only revealing himself.


    Not everyone has seen Young Master Qingchen, but he is very well-dressed and comes with a noble aura, and the guards are stunned.


    Mu Qingchen revealed his identity: "I am Mu Qingchen, who are you?"


    "It turned out to be Young Master Qingchen." The guard who clamored earlier bowed his hands and bowed, "Disrespectful."


    Young Master Qingchen is famous as Dongshengdu. Someone may have never seen it before, but no one has never heard of it.


    Mu Qingchen turned away from the guest as his master: "Answer my words, who are you?"


    "I...we..."


    The guards hesitated. Nangong Li traveled in secret, and none of the guards wore Nangong¡¯s clothes. Naturally, he dared not pretend to reveal Nangong Li¡¯s identity.


    "They are my people."


    Nangong Li''s voice suddenly appeared at the other end of the alley.


    His carriage drove slowly, and the guards gave way to the sides.


    The carriage stopped ten steps away, and the coachman opened the curtain for Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li sat on the carriage and looked at Mu Qingchen two by one with majesty.


    If you ignore the big bag on his head.


    "Master Mu, long time no see."


    Mu Qingchen greeted him politely and without loss of estrangement: "It turned out to be General Nangong. I heard that General Nangong was seriously injured, and he seems to be recovering well."


    It is fake that he has recovered well, his face is pale, it can be seen that he is enduring great pain all the time.


    Nangong Li didn¡¯t play Tai Chi with him, and said bluntly: ¡°I¡¯m tracking an assassin. When I chased it down, the assassin disappeared. I wonder if Master Qingchen can see it?¡±


    "No." Mu Qingchen said without changing his face.


    Nangong took a deep look at Mu Qingchen, "It seems that there is still one person in the carriage of Master Mu?"


    Nangong Li is a master after all, it is not difficult to hear another breath on the carriage.


    Mu Qingchen said: "It''s my third sister. She went to the inn to see me after catching the wind and cold. I was about to send her back to the house."


    "Oh?" Nangong was very suspicious.


    Mu Qingchen opened the curtain a little, letting Gu Jiao also reveal it.


    Gu Jiao loosened her hair, picked a finger and tied it gently behind her head with a hair band. She also put on a veil to cover the birthmark on her face, revealing only a pair of calm and calm eyes.


    Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao: "It''s General Nangong."


    The implication is to ask Gu Jiao to give Nangong a courtesy.


    But how could Gu Jiao salute such a person?


    Gu Jiao looked at Nangong and asked in her female voice, "Is there anything going on with General Nangong?"


    The tone is a bit twitchy.


    Mu Qingchen almost choked!


    Nangong Li had been observing Gu Jiao, but she didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingchen''s astonishment.


    The status of the Su family was higher than that of the Nangong family. Su Xue didn''t put him in his eyes so much. Although Nangong Li was not happy, she didn''t even doubt it.


    In the end, he didn''t see any flaws, and finally left with the guards.


    After the person walked away, Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao as if he had seen a ghost: "You, you just..."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao changed back to the juvenile voice, and said without any guilty conscience, "I love to listen to drama, and I have learned a little bit."


    Mu Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the familiar voice of a teenager.


    For a moment, he almost thought that his classmate was a woman!


    Mu Qingchen looked at her bright eyes, and realized with hindsight that his heartbeat was a little fast. He calmed down and said, "You, don''t dress like this again... it will make people misunderstand, don''t use it again. the sound of."


    Gu Jiao: "You asked me to replace it."


    Mu Qingchen choked.


    Gu Jiao wore a veil and draped her long hair, her cold and beautiful eyes magnified infinitely under his eyes.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t dare to look at him at a glance. He hurriedly changed the subject and asked: "Why did General Nangong say you are an assassin? Are you really going to assassinate him?"


    Gu Jiao said, "No, I just threw a stone at him."


    Mu Qingchen was puzzled: "Why?"


    Gu Jiao said fiercely: "Who let his son bully me? I''m angry!"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    I had insomnia all night, and I just took my temperature, 39¡ã6. I haven''t had a fever like this since I was a child.


    I was going to save the manuscript in the past two days, but I don¡¯t know if I can save it.


    I hope it will not stop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655: Cai Mijiao! (Two changes)

    Chapter 655 Cai Mijiao! (Two changes)


    This reason actually made Mu Qingchen unable to refute.


    Smashing a big bag is not very harmful and very insulting.


    Mu Qingchen asked: "Since you know he is General Nangong, you dare to throw stones at him."


    Gu Jiao said: "Is the general great?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mu Qingchen sighed.


    It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The Xuanyuan family¡¯s military power was divided into four at the beginning, and the Nangong family had a large share. Even though the Nangong family is not among the top ten aristocratic families in the Shengdu, it is only because of the background. Really speaking, the Nangong family has long been riding on the strength of the military power. Juechen.


    Thinking of something, Mu Qingchen asked again: "Speaking of which, how did you know that he is General Nangong?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it, but I heard him talking with someone. He said that his son was injured when he fell from a horse while hitting a soccer game. I guessed it.¡±


    Mu Qingchen no longer doubted anything.


    Gu Jiao was very regretful. When she came out to the competition, she didn''t bring weapons and concealed weapons. If there were black fire beads, she would blow Nangong Li into a pig''s head.


    Mu Qingchen turned her head, and saw Gu Jiao frowning, looking like she didn''t perform well, suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    The coachman who was supported by Mu Qingchen came back, holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand.


    "My son, there are no delicious snacks around here, so I only bought candied haws." The coachman handed the candied haws to Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t really want to eat candied haws. In his opinion, candied haws are something girls and children love to eat.


    He planned to let the coachman take it away, but suddenly thought of something, he handed the candied haws to Gu Jiao: "Here."


    "Oh, thank you." Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    On the way back to the inn, Gu Jiao unceremoniously ate the candied haws. Beware of Nangong''s counterattack. She did not take off the women''s clothing, but only took off the veil.


    Mu Qingchen looked out the window on the other side, occasionally looking back at her inadvertently.


    The way ??¿Ô¿Ôßê¿Ôßê bites the candied haws is somewhat similar to that of Su Xue.


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    What was he thinking about?


    Xiao Liulang is a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen both fled through the windows. At that time, the small vendor downstairs hadn''t come over. At this time, there was a long dragon and they had to go back to the inn by the front entrance.


    Master Takeshi looked at the two people coming from the stairs, and almost fell off his eyes!


    When did you two go out?


    I am here to keep a lonely!


    Master Takeshi exploded his hair: "What did you do!"


    Gu Jiao: "Just go shopping."


    Master Wu clenched his fists and looked at Mu Qingchen coldly: "Where are you!"


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Gu Jiao: "Yes, I went shopping with him."


    Master Takeshi was so angry!


    is worthy of being a freshman who has remembered twice within ten days. He ran around as soon as he came, and even ruined Mu Qingchen''s excellent student!


    The game is just around the corner. Punishment is impossible. Master Wu secretly wrote down this account: "If I can''t win tomorrow, I will double the penalty when I return to the academy!"


    The two went back to their rooms.


    Mu Qingchen intends to rest, thinking about what happened just now and it¡¯s a little difficult to sleep. He always feels that Xiao Liulang still has something to hide from him. This feeling is very strange. It seems to be caught in a cloud of fog. The truth is behind the fog, but he just can¡¯t go.


    Mu Qingchen decided to ask this classmate again.


    Master Takeshi stood at the door.


    Opening in openly, Master Wu would not stop him, but for some reason, Mu Qingchen chose to turn the window, he couldn''t tell.


    He hooked the window lattice with one hand, turned over the roof neatly, walked past Mu Chuan''s house, and jumped in through Gu Jiao''s window.


    But where is Gu Jiao in the house?


    Yes, Gu Jiao went out again.


    It''s impossible for her to stay in the room honestly, it''s impossible in this life.


    Only this time, Gu Jiao walked more carefully than the first time, and even Mu Qingchen, who was so vigilant, was not alarmed.


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    What''s the matter of suddenly feeling unhappy?


    Gu Jiao used the same method, climbing up the roof from the window, flying over the wall and jumping off the alley.


    She returned to the vicinity of the pawnshop.


    Nangong Li¡¯s guards had already left, and the pawnshop returned to the desertedness of the past. Only three or two pedestrians passed by occasionally, and there were not many people who went in for inquiries.


    However, Gu Jiao¡¯s focus is not on this pawnshop, but on the embroidered building on the opposite side.


    The carriage is gone.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head slightly, and walked towards the other side still.


    She took off the uniform of Tianqiong Academy and wore a night gown that was convenient for hiding.


    Just as she came to the entrance of Xiulou, a carriage suddenly drove over and stopped beside her.


    The people in the carriage did not speak, but the curtain was blown up by the night wind, and the familiar breath slowly floated over. Gu Jiao almost jumped into the carriage without thinking.


    In the car, there was one big and one small seated without the light. The little guy was so sleepy that he fell asleep in someone''s arms, but the adult was full of energy, and there was no trace of fatigue.


    Gu Jiao sat down beside him: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xiao Heng faintly curled the corners of her lips: "Then what about you? Why are you back again?"


    Waiting for you.


    Looking for you.


    One didn''t know that she would come back, the other didn''t know that he didn''t leave, but still came here by appointment.


    "Nangong Li didn''t see you, right?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "No." Xiao Heng noticed something was wrong when Gu Jiao hit Nangong Li with a rock. He didn''t look back, and quickly walked into the shop with Xiao Jingkong''s hand.


    He didn''t actually see Gu Jiao, only Nangong Li, but he wanted to know that no one except Gu Jiao would take Nangong Li''s attention away.


    "Are there any injuries?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "No." Gu Jiao said, "They didn''t catch me."


    Xiao Heng looked up and down Gu Jiao by the thin moonlight and the candlelight projected from the street, spread her palms, and gently slid her fingertips to see if she had any hidden wounds.


    Sure it''s OK, he just hummed.


    Then, without pulling his hand back, he just held Gu Jiao''s small hand, with one fingertip, rubbing her palm comfortingly.


    My daughter¡¯s hands are always soft, small and slender, and he can completely cover them with a large palm.


    Gu Jiao looked at the hand held by him, and felt the intimacy he inadvertently revealed.


    She knows what happened to her. This is a pair of blood-stained hands that have slashed through the bones of the corpse mountain and taken human heads.


    His hands are clean, so clean that Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t even want a single dust to get on it.


    At this time, this clean hand clasped her tightly, as if...to pull her out of the blood.


    "Jiaojiao."


    The sound of dreams in the small clear space interrupted the brief silence in the carriage.


    Gu Jiao took out the hand held by Xiao Heng, touched Xiao Jingkong¡¯s back, and found that there was sweat. She took out her veil and wiped him, and said to Xiao Heng, "Two things."


    Xiao Heng looked at her withdrawn hand, frowning invisibly.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°The person behind you who wants your life is the Royal Family of Dayan.¡±


    "The Royal Family of Big Yan?" Xiao Heng thoughtfully.


    "Also." Gu Jiao continued, "Chang Jing is the Young Master of the Dark Night Gate."


    "It turns out to be the young master of the dark night gate." The news was shocking enough, and Xiao Heng had always thought that Chang Jing was just an ordinary guard.


    "Where is the dark night gate?" Gu Jiao wanted to ask for a long time.


    "A killer organization that does not belong to any country." Xiao Heng doesn''t know much. He is more concerned about the court affairs, and the people in the arena are only occasionally mentioned.


    After a while, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the inn where Gu Jiao lived.


    In fact, Gu Jiao didn''t say where she lived after getting in the car, but if a person is really interested, she can do everything possible to inquire about the Tianqiong Academy.


    So where in the world is there so much powerlessness, it¡¯s just a matter of distraction.


    In the past, Gu Jiao sent Xiao Heng to Xiao Heng. When he was in the country, he was sent to the town to study for more than ten miles. After he entered Beijing, he always sent him to the Imperial College and the Imperial Academy.


    Suddenly sent back by Xiao Heng, Gu Jiao is not used to it.


    She pulled her little ear: "Then, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Heng gently tugged on her sleeve: "Just left?"


    Gu Jiao, who can beat a cow to death with a hammer, was grabbed by someone''s two slender fingertips, and she looked at it unclearly, "Huh?"


    Xiao Heng raised his head, the moonlight fell on his jade-like face, and his lips curled up slightly: "Aren''t there two things? The other one?"


    Gu Jiao said earnestly: "The dark hand behind the scenes, the royal family, Chang Jing, who is the young master of the dark night gate, are two things."


    Xiao Heng looked at her with a faint smile, and said, "These are all news, and telling news is only one thing."


    "Uh..." Can you still be so eloquent?


    Xiao Heng''s fingertips slid down her sleeves, pinched her cool fingers, lightly hooked, and stood up.


    The carriage is not so high, he can only bend over, he holds Gu Jiao''s hand with one hand, and the other is on the side of Gu Jiao''s body, pressing Gu Jiao vainly.


    The breath that belonged to him suddenly enveloped Gu Jiao.


    A white moonlight from the gap between the curtains struck his eyebrows diagonally.


    In the past, I only thought that clearance was an eyelash essence. Looking at it this way, it turns out that Xiao Heng is also.


    Gu Jiao was dumbfounded again.


    Xiao Heng was so angry and funny. He mustered so much courage to make such a shameless act, but she only admired his face.


    Gu Jiao sat in the car seat and looked at him without blinking.


    Xiao Heng raised the hand that played with her fingertips, gently pinched her chin, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Is there another thing you remembered?"


    After the ?? voice change period has completely passed, Xiao Heng¡¯s voice is getting better every day, young, clean, and with the fascinating magnetism of an adult man.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s little souls were all hooked away.


    Xiao Heng laughed lowly, and dropped his body: "Gu Jiaojiao, remember, this is the second thing."


    After that, he tilted his head slightly and kissed her lips in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the people of Tianqiong Academy rode their horses to Lingbo Academy after having breakfast at the inn.


    The perimeter of the batting field was already full of people who came to watch the game, and the position on the stands was basically predetermined.


    The difference is that Gu Jiao unexpectedly found a small area of ??blue and white in a large variety of hospital uniforms.


    This is...Did the students of Tianqiong Academy chase after them to watch their game?


    There are not many people who come here, a dozen or twenty, and they seem to be particularly weak among the academy groups with hundreds of people at every turn.


    Master Takeshi was very excited: "It''s a student from our college! The students from our college are here too!"


    After playing so many games, it was the first time that someone watched the game by himself, and Wu Master''s tears almost came out.


    Zhong Ding and Zhou Tongchong waved here.


    Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen had already rode their horses to the direction of the attic, and Mu Chuan waved at them, very enthusiastic.


    Zhao Wei didn''t play the game last time, he was extra careful this time.


    His kicking skills are above Mu Chuan. He plays, Mu Chuan can only be a substitute, but Mu Chuan has no opinion on this.


    Master Takeshi came over after the draw and said: "We are in the third game again."


    Mu Chuan hurriedly said: "Good for the third game, I didn''t wake up in the first game, and the following games are too hot again!"


    Master Takeshi was convinced: "Yes, the third game was the best in the morning, and we had good luck twice in a row."


    Only Gu Jiao frowned, seemingly dissatisfied.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    "Nothing." Xiao Heng told her before leaving last night that he was going to check some news this morning.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at Gu Jiao, her eyes fell on her neck: "Do you not turn off the mosquito net when you sleep?"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao pulled her collar without changing her face.


    Mu Chuan continued to ask Master Wu, "Which college did we fight against?"


    Master Wu said: "Pingyang Academy."


    The last match lasted for two days. The Pingyang Academy was on the second day. They didn''t see the performance of Pingyang Academy, but they were able to get into the second round.


    Seeing Mu Qingchen''s thin lips pressed tightly, Gu Jiao asked, "What''s wrong? Is this academy difficult to fight?"


    Mu Qingchen thought for a while and said, "Pingyang Academy is a rare civil and martial arts double-jug academy. Their kicking teacher was once the most powerful kicker of the royal family, and Xu Ping was taught by him. He couldn''t fight again after he was injured. Ju, only then went to the academy to become a master."


    Speaking, he paused, and added, "Their overall level is very high and they play very well together."


    No hitter in Pingyang Academy can be as top-notch as Xu Ping, but the basic strength of a team is often not determined by the strongest person, but by the worst person.


    Xu Ping is very powerful, but Nangonglin and the three can''t keep up with his rhythm, he drags three, of course he can''t move.


    Mu Chuan said bitterly and deeply: "Four brother, I have never heard you praise anyone, you just praised them two consecutively! Do you mean we are going to lose!"


    Yuan Xiao said: "Don''t grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy your prestige before you play."


    Zhao Wei said: "I agree."


    Mu Chuan muttered: "Is this a question of approval or disapproval? It is a question of miserable losses."


    Gu Jiao wrapped her wrist with a bandage, and asked casually: "By the way, if you win the kicking match, will there be any reward?"


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Qingchen looked at her weirdly.


    "I don''t know." No one said to her.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and looked away: "I thought you were going for a reward. If you get the third place, you can have an inner city talisman of your own; the second place is a thousand taels of gold."


    Gu Jiao''s bandaged hand stopped. Gu Changqing fought to death at the border gate. After returning, the Emperor Zhaoguo gave only one thousand taels of silver.


    Is the Monarch of the Kingdom of Yan so arrogant?


    "What is the reward for the first place?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Qingchen said with a little awe: "The first one will have the opportunity to enter the palace and meet the monarch."


    Gu Jiao enters the battle mode in one second: "How many games do we have until the last round?"


    Mu Qingchen was startled by her sudden fighting spirit, and said: "Counting today, if you don''t lose a game, there will be three games left."


    But who can guarantee that they will be able to fight to the last match?


    Go!


    Gu Jiao grabbed the club and walked out boldly!


    has a fever and is uncomfortable. Please forgive Mr. Duan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656: God assists (two shifts)

    Chapter 656 God assists (two more)


    Tianqiong College successfully defeated Qingyue College, which has a royal batting hand, in the last round. To be honest, it is indeed impressive. They are looking forward to the duel between Tianqiong College and Pingyang College.


    I don¡¯t know what the new student will play this time.


    Mu Qingchen is the team leader. The last time he played, it was Mu Chuan, Yuan Xiao followed him, and Gu Jiao was the little tail.


    Today, Mu Chuan replaced Zhao Wei on the bench, but Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao coincidentally gave up the second position to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think there was anything wrong, and it didn''t make any difference whether she was second or fourth.


    As soon as Mu Qingchen came on the stage, the girls in the stands were all excited. This was in the ancient times of strict ethics. If it were to be modernized, Gu Jiao could hear a large voice calling her husband.


    "Master Qingchen! Master Qingchen!"


    Really bold Chong Mu Qingchen yelled.


    Wearing a veil anyway, no one knows anyone.


    This cried was like opening a mouth, and everyone around her waved their handkerchiefs and screamed.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "You have so many fans."


    In fact, it was already enough last time, but after winning a kicking match, Mu Qingchen''s popularity rose again, and many women who were not academy also came to the back door to watch him kick the kick.


    And in the cheers of the big dust, Gu Jiao actually heard "Young Master Xiao".


    Obviously, Mu Qingchen heard it too.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t even move his eyelids when he was called "President Qingchen", but when Gu Jiao was called "President Xiao", he involuntarily turned his head and looked over there.


    There are so many people, where can I tell who is calling?


    Where his gaze swept across, the daughters covered their chests one after another, they were about to faint!


    Young Master Qingchen actually looked here?


    Did he hear them calling him?


    He looked at them without looking anywhere.


    "Master Qingchen is... watching me..."


    "I think he is looking at me..."


    "It''s obviously me..."


    Mu Qingchen was just a subconscious action. When he realized it, he frowned slightly, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    Gu Jiao looked at the crowd a few more times.


    ßí, where is her fan girl?


    The ?? screamed and it was gone, the combat effectiveness was not good.


    Xiao Heng had something in the morning and didn¡¯t come, but the stand he used last time was reserved for him. Three classmates of Canglan Girls¡¯ College sat in their respective seats with smiles. The front seat was for him. The first beauty kept.


    Thanks to the blessings of the first beauties, they can once again watch the ball in the shaded pavilion!


    The next door is still from the government office.


    Second Master Jing sat on the mat upright, and the second wife sat beside him dignifiedly and gracefully.


    Mrs. ?? smiled and poured a glass of fruit wine for the second master Jing, and said softly: "Didn¡¯t your husband want to come and watch the game? Why don¡¯t you stop talking?"


    The second master Jing is not moving like a bell.


    Why don¡¯t I speak, don¡¯t you have any points?


    "You can''t be a beauty." He murmured bitterly.


    "What did the husband say?" The second lady did not hear clearly.


    Jing Ersheng drew his eyelids imperceptibly: "It''s nothing, I''m worried about the big brother."


    The second lady turned her head to look at the grandpa by her side: "If there is girl Mu, there will be nothing wrong with the eldest brother."


    Grandpa Guo sat in a wheelchair, and Mu Ruxin stood by his side.


    Originally, the second wife did not intend to take the grandfather to see the kicking game. After all, he just recovered from the cold and still needs to rest. Mu Ruxin said that coming out to activities is good for the grandfather¡¯s condition.


    The grandpa of the country looked at the batting field for an instant.


    Mu Ruxin was not sure whether he was conscious, but still smiled and asked, "Master Guo, do you like watching Juju?"


    The father-in-law of the country could not answer.


    Mu Ruxin said again: "I heard that Mrs. Jing is good at kicking the ball."


    Mrs. Jing, Jing Yinyin''s biological mother, and the eldest daughter of Xuanyuan''s family.


    The children of Xuanyuan''s family are all martial arts high and strong, riding a shooting ball is not a problem.


    The grandpa''s cheek seemed to twitch slightly.


    Mu Ruxin disappeared again when she looked at the grandfather of the country.


    "Miss, the spring water you want!"


    The maid handed a porcelain bottle containing mountain spring water to Mu Ruxin with a high spirit, ¡°It is said that there is a natural spring water in Lingbo Academy, which was drawn down from the mountain by a water cart. Miss, please taste it, is it sweet?¡±


    Mu Ruxin glanced at her and took the porcelain bottle: "I see, I''ll drink it later."


    The maid smiled, lowered her eyes and retreated to Mu Ruxin''s side.


    "Oh! Young Master Qingchen is here!" A female student from Canglan Academy next door couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Mu Ruxin met Mu Qingchen up close at the Guogong''s mansion. Without them being so excited, she inadvertently glanced at the Guogongye and found that the Guogongye seemed very excited!


    His fingers on the armrest trembled slightly, and his hollow eyes seemed to regain his spirit.


    This is the third game.


    Not like that in the first two games.


    If in the past, she would not have been involved in matters other than medical treatment, but now is different from the past, her status in the government is getting higher and higher, and may even be even higher in the future.


    Her confidence is naturally better than before.


    She turned her head, looked at Jing Erye and his wife on the other seat, and asked: "Er Jing, Er Madame, are you old acquaintances between Lord Qingchen and Lord Guo?"


    Of course it was old knowledge, otherwise Mu Qingchen would not bring the doctor over to treat the Lord Guo.


    The reason why Mu Ruxin asked like this was that she wanted to know more about the two of them.


    There is nothing to say about this.


    Second master Jing said: "When Yinyin was a child, my elder brother took her to live in Yunxue Mountain Villa for a period of time. Mu Qingchen happened to live in the Zhuangzi next door, and Mu Qingchen''s words were taught by my elder brother."


    "That''s it." Mu Ruxin nodded.


    Then it''s no wonder that Lord Guo reacted when he saw Mu Qingchen, probably because he regarded Mu Qingchen as his proud disciple.


    Mu Ruxin couldn''t help but looked at Mu Qingchen again. At this moment, Gu Jiao rode her horse from behind, and Mu Ruxin saw her face clearly!


    "Why is it him?"


    Mu Ruxin looked at Second Master Jing in disbelief, "Second Master Jing, didn''t you tell me that you beat him badly, couldn''t get out of bed, and you lost five hundred taels of silver! Look at what he looks like now! Was it hurt?"


    Jing Erye choked instantly.


    Fuck, forget this.


    The last time Mu Ruxin was unloaded by Gu Jiao, Mu Ruxin tried to treat the father-in-law of the country and asked him to arrest the kid.


    Unexpectedly, others didn¡¯t catch it, and they lost five hundred taels of silver.


    He has a dull face, so naturally he will not admit it, so he has to say that he originally wanted to catch, the kid did not subdue to life and death, he did not act seriously, and beat him to a disability.


    The second lady also looked at Jing Erye: "Yes, you told me the same way."


    Jing Erye gave a light cough, looked at Gu Jiao who was swinging on the batting court to try his hand, and said with a serious face: "I, I, I, I beat! Who made him so fast!"


    In order to divert attention, he got up and walked behind his eldest brother¡¯s wheelchair: "Big brother likes watching Mu Qingchen hit the ball the most, right? Come on, let¡¯s go and watch!"


    After all, he pushed the wheelchair out decisively and pushed it to the railing.


    After the batsmen of Tianqiong Academy were in place, the batsmen of Pingyang Academy started from the other side of the track.


    All four of them wore black clothes, held cue sticks, and rode on the tall horses with piercing eyes. The aura of the four men and four horses was too strong, as if a powerful murderous aura engulfed the entire batting field in an instant!


    Zhao Wei suddenly touched his arm: "What''s the matter with a bit of cold?"


    Yuan Xiao: Don''t say it, he is also cold.


    Gu Jiao was still playing with her own club, and she raised her head faintly when she heard the sound of horseshoes from far and near. At this time, four students from Pingyang Academy had arrived in front of them.


    She obviously felt that apart from Mu Qingchen''s mount, both herself and Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao''s horse shrank back and took a few steps back.


    The horse has suffered stage fright before it hits.


    Gu Jiao frowned.


    The leading students of Pingyang Academy took a look at a few people, and they stayed on Gu Jiao¡¯s face for a little longer, but in the end they looked at Mu Qingchen, and said with a smile that was determined to win: "I watched your last match. Yes, there are indeed some speculation skills, but this time, I am afraid you are not so lucky."


    Mu Qingchen said indifferently: "The ability to force the Han family to take the Black Wind Ride out of the competition shows how fearful you are at Pingyang Academy."


    Gu Jiao caught two key words, Han Jia and Hei Feng Qi.


    The man''s mouth twitched, tightened the rein, and turned his horse''s head around: "Kick the ball and see it!"


    "Han Family?" Gu Jiao turned to look at Mu Qingchen.


    "A famous family that can rank among the four great families in Shengdu. All the disciples in the clan are both civil and military. At the beginning..." Mu Qingchen paused. She didn''t know what to say, but she was thirsty for Gu Jiao who was eager for knowledge. With little eyes, he sighed and said nothing.


    "After the Xuanyuan family''s rebellion was defeated, the military power was divided into four, and the Nangong family accounted for the most, followed by the Han family, the Wang family, and the Mu family. It is worth mentioning that the Xuanyuan family¡¯s iron cavalry was assigned to the Han family. It is the Black Wind Rider. In order to ensure the strength and purity of the blood, the breeding of the Black Wind Rider is very strict. Of course, the training is more stringent."


    Gu Jiao snorted, looked at his mount, and asked, "Why isn''t your horse afraid?"


    Mu Qingchen comforted the horse¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my horse is not afraid, but I used my internal strength to stabilize it.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Qingchen¡¯s mount, and then at the three horses that were obviously trembling with their limbs, including her own mount: "So we will be on the court later..."


    Mu Qingchen took a deep breath and said, "Leave it to God."


    There is no horse in this world that is more brave and good at fighting than the black wind rider, just as there will be imposing crushes between the master and the master, and the horse group is the same.


    Where the black wind rider appears, Wan Ma backs down!


    In the ??stand, many people who have seen Black Wind Rider are stunned for the Skyscraper Academy.


    "It''s over, this time is over." Jing Erye sighed helplessly as he looked at the small figure on the court that resembled the older brother-in-law''s aura.


    "Why... finished?" Mu Ruxin walked over and asked puzzledly.


    She is a native of Chen Guo and does not understand the political affairs of Yan Guo.


    Jing Erye pointed to the mount at Pingyang Academy and said, "Have you seen those horses? They are not ordinary horses, they are black wind riders!"


    When he heard Heifengqi, Mu Ruxin was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Rumor has it that Xuanyuan cavalry is brave and good at fighting, 10,000 can break the city, 100,000 can break the country, relying on the invincible Black Wind Cavalry of the Xuanyuan family.


    I heard that this kind of horse is more cruel and domineering than ordinary war horses, and is known as the deadly horse among horses.


    "Is it necessary to play a game?" Jing Erye muttered.


    Is it necessary for him to know that the Han family and the Mu family are not dealing with each other, and the son of the Han family should have the idea of ??stomping Mu Qingchen severely under his feet before even Black Wind Rider would be dispatched.


    "Ugh."


    Second Master Jing grabbed his shirt impatiently.


    Annoying.


    Don¡¯t want to watch it.


    and many more.


    What does he bother about?


    Isn¡¯t that kid¡¯s college losing exactly what he wanted?


    Jing Erye gave a bad smile, staring at the batting court with piercing eyes.


    The gong sounded and the game officially started.


    The first goal was kicked off by Tianqiong Academy. As the team leader, and to stabilize morale, Mu Qingchen personally kicked off.


    He fought in the direction where Yuan Xiao was.


    Yuan Xiao had already understood what he meant, and was ready to catch the ball, but he hadn''t swung his club yet, and the horse under him made a startled jump and almost didn''t fall off his horseback!


    When he stabilized his figure, the ball had been snatched by the students of Pingyang Academy.


    The horses in Tianqiong Academy can''t be ridden by the black wind.


    Once the people of Pingyang Academy get the ball, there is basically no room for maneuver.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like she is riding a small electric donkey to chase Lamborghini, can this catch up!


    At the end of the first section, Pingyang Academy won the Three Banners, but Tianqiong Academy did not.


    At the end of the second section, Pingyang Academy received three flags again, and Tianqiong Academy received one flag, and Mu Qingchen went far into the cave.


    At the end of the third section, Pingyang College received the Four Banners, Tianqiong College received the First Banner, and Gu Jiaoyuan broke into the cave.


    "If this continues... shall we lose?"


    Zhong Ding asked in a low voice on the stand of Tianqiong Academy.


    Zhou Tong''s expression tense: "I believe Xiao Liulang!"


    Another student said weakly: "The main reason is that Ma from Pingyang Academy is too fast."


    After four bars, the first half ended, the situation of winning the flag was 12 to 2, and Tianqiong Academy was two.


    is over, completely out of play.


    Finally regained confidence and watched a kick, and the result was about to be defeated.


    The students of Tianqiong Academy hung on the railings like eggplants that had been beaten by frost.


    In the attic in the waiting room, Master Wu was so angry that he blasted his hair on the spot: "Why even use the Black Wind Ride! It''s too much! Isn''t this a blatant bully! They used ordinary horses in the last game? !"


    The prince of the family¡¯s kicking horse is by no means ordinary, it just depends on who is compared.


    In front of Heifengqi, Wanma could kneel.


    Master Wu couldn''t swallow this breath, he rolled up his sleeves: "No, I''ll go to their dean to reason!"


    "You are allowed to steal the teacher on the spot, and we are not allowed to ride with the black wind?"


    A joking voice sounded slowly at the door.


    Everyone followed their prestige. It was the hitter of Pingyang Academy, the son of the Han family, Han Che.


    He leaned against the door frame with his arms in his arms, and smiled, "Did our college violate the rules?"


    In one sentence, Master Wu was completely blocked.


    Yes, there is no rule that black wind riding is not allowed, but that is because the person who made the rules did not expect that one day someone would ride a black wind riding to kick the ball!


    You, you use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken!


    Is the Black Wind Rider made you use it like this?


    Han Che smiled contemptuously: "See you on the field."


    Master Wu clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, turned around and said to Gu Jiao: "Xiao Liulang, your horse is not available anymore. You have to change a horse. The horses in the academy are all in the stable. Should I pick it?"


    Gu Jiao rushed the fiercest when blocking Pingyang Academy, and her horse trembled the most¡ªon the one hand, the pressure from the black wind rider, and the threat from the owner on the other.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll go."


    "Yes, it''s the same." There is no horse in the stable that is not afraid of the black wind.


    The stables of each academy are separated, guarded by guards outside the door, and people in each academy can only enter their own stables.


    The stable of Tianqiong Academy is on the innermost side.


    Gu Jiao walked forward, and when she was walking, she suddenly felt a small black shadow flash by.


    She tilted her head and frowned slightly.


    The next second, that little black shadow flashed past again!


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes and walked a few steps forward. When the little black shadow flashed past for the third time, she decisively stretched out her hand and grabbed the opponent straight!


    The little black shadow was lifted and hung in the air.


    Gu Jiao stared at it, and instantly she was stunned: "Clear space?"


    She always uses the juvenile voice when speaking outside, but she is also familiar with the juvenile voice.


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head sharply: "Jiaojiao!"


    Xiao Jingkong plunged into Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao took advantage of the situation and held him back: "Why are you here? Aren''t you in class?"


    Xiao Heng said, he will send the little guy to Lingbo Academy before going to work.


    Xiao Jingkong opened her eyes wide in one second: "I didn''t skip class!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Very good, skipping class is a real hammer.


    Gu Jiao put the little guy on the ground and told him to stand obediently, then she leaned down slightly to face him, and asked seriously: "Why skip class?"


    "I, I..." Xiao Jingkong lowered his head and grabbed his little pocket.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the place he was covering with his little hand: "What''s in his pocket? Take it out."


    Xiaojing took it out with a guilty heart: "Yes, it''s Xiaohuahua and the small rope. I want to braid Xiaoxi."


    Gu Jiao was slightly startled.


    Xiao Jingkong mustered the courage to raise her head: "But, but my homework is finished! I will also learn the lessons taught by the Master! I really learned it all!"


    "Little Eleven is here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t hear Jiaojiao''s focus at all.


    The little guy nodded and said aggrievedly: "Well, I miss Little Eleven too much. Last time, I told Brother Xiaoshun that if he and Brother Yan come again, he would secretly bring Xiao Eleven to play with me. "


    Why didn¡¯t you use the horse king in the first place, because horses are afraid of him, and his horse kneels as soon as he enters the field.


    Furthermore, King Ma has to work at home.


    pull cart, pull mill.


    ...


    P.S. Everyone has seen their comments, thank you, very heartwarming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657: Strength is crushed! (Two changes)

    Chapter 657 The strength is crushed! (Two changes)


    The rest time is about to end, all the batsmen turned on their horses and slowly returned to the batting court.


    Pingyang Academy was playing too violently. As soon as they appeared, there was one after another cheers all around.


    Han Che rode the horse to the front. He was tall and handsome, handsome and handsome, and his eyebrows were full of freedom and self-confidence.


    In Shengdu, his reputation is not as great as that of Mu Qingchen, but the best chance to make a person famous is to step on the top of the most famous person.


    He defeated Mu Qingchen today, whoever mentions him in the future will not say "He is the Han Che who defeated Master Qingchen"!


    Han Che led his team to meet with Mu Qingchen.


    Pingyang Academy is so arrogant and arrogant, the two sides just ride on horses face to face, it makes people feel that this place is about to become a terrible battlefield.


    Mu Chuan looked back and muttered softly: "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Master Wu asked Zhao Wei to take a break and play for Muchuan for a short period, mainly because the three of Mu Chuan and Gu Jiao cooperated well in the last match.


    Yuan Xiao whispered: "I don''t know, I''m probably still selecting horses."


    Mu Chuan was helpless: "It''s about to start, I will foul if I don''t come again."


    The two spoke extremely quietly, but their ears were as powerful as Mu Qingchen and Han Che almost did not miss a word.


    Han Chech laughed: ¡°It¡¯s not that the people in your college were afraid of being beaten by us, so I escaped right away?¡±


    "Haha!" The other three laughed loudly!


    Mu Chuan coldly snorted: "Who escaped! You think everyone is like your Han family, the enemy army abandoned the city and fled as soon as they came!"


    "You!" Han Che suddenly became cold.


    There is an allusion for the Han family to abandon the city and fled. When the Turkic invaders attacked the border of Yan State, they made a blindfold and made the Han family mistakenly believe that the Turkic army had ten thousand troops.


    But it¡¯s not a city, it¡¯s a small village!


    Not to mention it¡¯s not to escape, it¡¯s to evacuate the people!


    Mu Chuan knew what he was thinking, and snorted coldly: "It just doesn''t have any seeds."


    Han Che''s eyes were about to split, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped wildly.


    The companion on the side winked at him to keep him from getting angry.


    It¡¯s not necessary to play with anger, it is easy to mess up the position and cause foul free throws.


    Han Che took a deep breath, settled down, and looked at Mu Chuan amusedly: "You don¡¯t want to irritate me, today you Tianqi Academy lost! In the second half, I will let you not get a ball!"


    Mu Chuan was so angry that he almost took the cue and called him with a big mouth: "What''s so great! Isn''t it just riding in the black wind? If you have the ability, you can change to another horse and fight with us!"


    Han Che smiled without anger, "I have the ability to ride the black wind. If you have the ability, go get some black wind rides from the Mu family."


    Where can Muchuan get it?


    Really!


    When the Mu family divided the Xuanyuan family¡¯s military power, why didn¡¯t they get the Black Wind Cavalry?


    Han Che didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He gently pulled on the reins, and the Black Wind Rider under him suddenly sprinted into the Tianqi Academy for two steps, hissing the horses of Mu Chuan and Yuan Xiao in fright, and backed away. Want to escape.


    "Referee! He fouled!" Mu Chuan said to the referee on the side.


    The referee, the master, looked this way.


    Han Che hooked his lips and smiled: "My Marco didn''t touch them, because they didn''t frighten themselves."


    Mu Chuan gritted his teeth and said: "You are so shameless!"


    "Mu Chuan." Mu Qingchen faintly stopped him.


    Mu Chuan reluctantly suppressed his anger.


    He is so breathless!


    Want to beat him to death!


    The conflict between the Han family and the Mu family is not a day or two. The Han family is an upstart, and the Mu family is a century-old prosperous family. The Han family always wants to provoke the Mu family and want to replace the Mu family.


    Han Chee smiled: "The game has started, if you don¡¯t have a substitute, then--"


    Before he finished his words, a strange gasp suddenly broke out from the crowd behind him.


    He frowned, turned his head and looked in the direction of the entrance, he saw at a glance the students from the Tianqi Academy riding a black horse.


    Students will not mention for the time being, what''s the matter with that horse?


    The whole body is dark and shiny, with a big red flower on his head, a red-headed rope braid tied to the horse''s mane, and he walked arrogantly and gracefully, and he was taken aback by Han Che.


    An absurd idea flashed in his mind¡ªis it so enchanting! Why don''t you give you flaming red lips?


    In fact, Xiaojingkong really stole the bad brother-in-law''s rouge, but Gu Jiao caught the bag too quickly, and it was too late to paint Xiaoxi.


    Han Che recognized the immediate student, and then he was not well!


    What does this kid seem to be called? Xiao Liulang, right? Are you here to hit the ball or to be a matchmaker? !


    "Fuck!" Jing Erye from the stands spouted a sip of tea.


    How could there be a horse with such spicy eyes?


    Tianqi Academy, this is a change of tactics. If I can''t run you, I will blind you?


    Mu Ruxin quietly covered her mouth with a veil. She obviously felt that Gu Jiao was messing around. Whose face is she going to lose when riding this kind of horse to hit the ball?


    Makes it like a jumping clown.


    The grandfather of the country in the wheelchair suddenly felt something wrong, his hand firmly grasped the armrest, and because of the force, even his arm trembled slightly.


    Mu Ruxin noticed his anomaly, and hurriedly asked, "Master Guo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to watch it?"


    Second Master Jing looked at the horse, then looked at his elder brother, and said: "My elder brother really can''t see this. The red flower is worn off, and there are little braids on one side and not on the other. My elder brother looks uncomfortable."


    Mu Ruxin is speechless, is there still this problem with Lord Guo?


    Everyone is in place, the game starts, and the ball will be kicked off by the Tianqi Academy.


    The batsmen of Tianqiong Academy rode their horses to the side.


    A batsman from Pingyang Academy smiled and said to Han Che: ¡°Look, their horse trembles more than the first half.¡±


    The other batsman took a look and found that it was so, and said: "That is not because we were afraid of being beaten by us. Now that we see us, we are beginning to be frightened."


    "Our horse seems to be shaking a little too."


    "This is a tremor of excitement!"


    The people of ?? Tianqiong Academy were collectively silent. Although it was disreputable, it was more like a pony concubine than the horse king, but at least it was the mount of their academy and they recognized it.


    Mu Chuan whispered: "Why did you ride it? Can''t we even walk without seeing our own horse?"


    Gu Jiao is a little bit confused, um, can she recognize it if she is so armed? Do these horses have special horse recognition skills?


    Gu Jiao said, "But there is no more ferocious horse."


    Mu Chuan did not dare to amplify the voice, lest the people of Pingyang College could overhear it. He bit out a few words between his teeth: "Then how to fight later?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "You will stay away from me later."


    Yuan Xiao kicks off.


    Gu Jiao and Mu Chuan changed positions, and Mu Chuan went to be the deputy attacker.


    Yuan Xiao opened the ball very well, drawing a beautiful and neat arc in the air.


    He swung his club directly in Mu Qingchen''s direction. People at Pingyang Academy seemed to have noticed his behavior early, and two batsmen chased Mu Qingchen.


    In terms of speed, their black wind rides will never lose to the horses of Tianqi Academy.


    It''s a bit wrong to run.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow rushed past him!


    The speed is so fast that it can only be described as channeling, and the two of them froze for a moment.


    Wait, that ugly horse?


    Is it possible to run like this?


    Hehe, we don¡¯t use full speed, okay?


    "Drive!"


    The two of them speeded up the horse very tacitly. However, no matter how they speeded up, they drove a greater and greater distance from the black and ugly horse.


    Horse King Yiqi Juechen.


    At this time, Mu Qingchen grabbed the ball, and the horse king chased after Mu Qingchen''s mount. Mu Qingchen''s mount was so scared that she was able to reincarnate, and she rushed forward!


    "Four brothers!"


    Mu Chuan was riding his horse while beckoning to Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen spotted Mu Chuan''s speed, and shot the polo towards the front of Mu Chuan with one rod.


    The place is very close to the hole of Pingyang Academy. As long as Mu Chuan catches the ball, this flag is theirs.


    Han Che and another companion flew towards Muchuan on both sides.


    Mu Chuan looked back and shouted, "No! Why are you all coming at me!"


    His horse is not an opponent of Black Wind Rider, and can''t run with them!


    Sure enough, Han Che jumped over Mu Qingchen, looked at the polo that fell in the air, stretched out the cue, and shot the polo in one stroke¡ª


    ...He didn''t touch the polo.


    His horse suddenly ran off!


    He shook his body, almost never being thrown off by his mount!


    what''s the situation! Who made you run around!


    The horses used for batting are all long-term and rigorously trained. They are familiar with every command of the master and will not easily violate the command of the master.


    However, this is not the most jaw-dropping. On the other hand, even though one Han Che was solved, Mu Chuan still did not receive a polo.


    Polo was snatched by another batting player from Pingyang Academy.


    The batsman tightened the reins and planned to turn around and leave. He wanted to hit the polo into the hole of the Tianqi Academy.


    But before he moved, his horse trembled all over, as if it had been terribly frightened.


    He was caught off guard and followed, and the ball slipped.


    Mu Chuan decisively hooked the ball over and scored a hole in one shot!


    The referee said: "Sky Qiong Academy, get a banner!"


    On the stand, a student from Lingbo College slapped his hands: "Wow! You have to start the game. This is too fast."


    The companion next to him said: "You didn''t score a goal so smoothly at Pingyang Academy, right?"


    Zhong Ding raised his chin, and said with You Rongyan: "Our college!"


    A disdainful voice came from behind: "So what? Isn''t it still behind the eleventh banner of Pingyang Academy? Can you catch up with you?"


    Zhong Ding and Zhou Tong looked back.


    Students of Wuyue Academy, no wonder.


    Zhou Tong straightened up and said: "We won''t lose! You wait and see!"


    They are no longer the weak scholars who used to be bullied!


    The student of Wuyue Academy sneered: "What if you lose?"


    Zhou Tong rolled up his sleeves: "If you lose, you will kowtow and call you father! If you win, you will kowtow and call you daddy!"


    "Heh, don''t regret it!"


    The game continues.


    Strictly speaking, the Black Wind Rider is also a descendant of the Mustang King, but the wildness is greatly reduced after the captive breeding. Unlike the horse king who grew up with wildness, it exudes the breath of the king of the wild horse.


    The horses of Tianqi Academy did not dare to approach it. Although Heifengqi was brave, it was not much better.


    So a weird scene appeared. Gu Jiao rode the horse king like a big bad wolf into the flock, wherever she went, the flock was scattered!


    Gu Jiao simply stopped grabbing the ball, so she only did one thing-chasing the black wind of Pingyang Academy!


    If one is not enough, chase two, if two are not enough, chase three.


    Mawang is full of energy and not tired at all!


    The main reason is that this bila mill is much more fun!


    No need to be braided!


    Thinking of his ordinary and boring career, Ma Wang decided to cherish this hard-won short happy time.


    Finally, everyone saw Gu Jiao chasing four horses with one horse, and he was crying when he chased him!


    When playing against Qingyue Academy, how serious Gu Jiao was to hit the ball, how serious Gu Jiao was in this match, Pingyang Academy made her chase her back!


    "Master referee! He fouled!" a student from Pingyang College complained.


    The referee came over.


    Gu Jiao asked indifferently: "Did I intercept you from the front?"


    She has been chasing after.


    "Have my horse touched your horse?"


    is at least half a horse away.


    "Does my cue interfere with you and your horse?"


    Cue...You have never swung the cue since you played!


    Gu Jiao curled her lips viciously: "My horse is timid, blame me."


    Isn¡¯t this what Han Che said to the Sky Academy?


    "My Marco didn''t touch them, it''s because they are not frightened by themselves."


    They never expected that Han Che''s words would turn into a slap and slap back on their faces so quickly.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    "This kid is fine."


    In the ??stand, Jing Erye couldn''t help but let out a sound of admiration for Gu Jiao.


    "That horse is great." Mu Ruxin said, "Whoever rides that horse will win."


    Second Master Jing frowned. He didn''t agree with these words: "Do you think anyone can ride a horse like that?"


    He is a martial artist. When the Xuanyuan family was not defeated in the early years, he had the opportunity to choose a black wind rider of his own.


    My brother-in-law asked him, do you want a good horse to ride, or do you want a good horse?


    He didn''t quite understand it at the time, but he gradually understood it later.


    Unfortunately, he will never have a chance to tell his brother-in-law the real answer in his heart.


    Under the full force of Gu Jiao and Ma Wang, after three quarters, Pingyang Academy did not score a goal.


    After finally grabbing a ball, Han Che has already taken it to the hole of Tianqiong Academy.


    Gu Jiao rode the horse king there, and Han Che''s horse turned around and ran away!


    Han Che: "......!!!"


    "Are the three of you coming to grab the ball?" Gu Jiao asked the three Pingyang Academy hitters who looked forward to their eyes.


    The corners of the three people''s mouths twitched, and you may not believe it, I want to go, but I can¡¯t mount it!


    "Oh." Gu Jiao stretched out her hands and sighed, "Then let it go."


    One person, one horse and the same posture, raised his chin, and took the ball away arrogantly!


    As the game draws to a close, the flags of the two sides have undergone an astonishing reversal, from twelve to two to twelve to twenty, and Tianqiong Academy is twenty.


    The focus of everyone''s attention has changed from who scored the goal to who will be the next one to be chased to kneel.


    The faces of several people in Pingyang Academy are all green.


    I thought it would be foolproof with the Black Wind Rider, but I would have let the kid¡¯s horse mess up!


    What kind of enchanting critic is that horse!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658: Complete victory (two shifts)

    Chapter 658 Victory (two more)


    What does it mean to see you live for a long time?


    That is definitely watching the Qiqiong Academy.


    They never knew that the kicking game could be done like this!


    The first game of stealing Xu Ping and defeating "Xu Ping" with "Xu Ping" was already eye-opening. Unexpectedly, today is coming more fiercely.


    Many of them came to watch the game with the demeanor of Mu Qingchen, the first son of Shengdu, but they were all distorted by the freshman.


    The last game was also crooked by him, so I verified that sentence-what kind of kicker raises what kind of horse?


    The batting hand is not normal, and this Matt¡¯s is not normal!


    At the end of the fight, the people in Pingyang Academy were completely tempered. What is their horse being scared off? Is it scary to be abducted by that kid''s horse?


    Han Che tightened the reins: "No! Stop! Stop! Call¡ª"


    Yu didn''t work anymore, Heifengqi all followed the horse king and ran away.


    The horse king ran forward with a grin.


    come! I take you to fly!


    Tianqiong Academy¡¯s hitters didn¡¯t even look at them, this guy is not our teammate.


    The people in the stands laughed so much that their stomachs hurt.


    People who don¡¯t understand horses will think that this horse is too powerful, and those who really understand will understand that horses are powerful, but people who can fully control this horse are even more impressive.


    In a pavilion with beaded curtains at the east end of the stand, a man in a black robe sat down and drank tea. Later on his right side was a man in official clothes.


    "The horse ran like this and didn''t fall off, who is that kid?" The question was the man in the Xuanyi and broad robe.


    The man in the official uniform said respectfully: "Returning to your Highness, I have seen this person. He is Mu Qingchen''s classmate. It is said that he is a Chinese, slick, and once pretended to be a doctor to go to the Guogong Mansion to cheat."


    Xuanyi man said: "Is that the quack doctor Mu Qingchen brought to the Guogong Mansion that you said last time?"


    The official uniform man said: "It''s him."


    If Gu Jiao was here, she would definitely recognize Master Shao who was responsible for capturing the assassin in the Prince''s Mansion.


    had a holiday with Mu Qingchen, so after learning that she had taken Mu Qingchen''s token to the Inner City Brothel, she stepped on her decisively to tag Mu Qingchen.


    also because of him, Gu Jiao went to the Guogong Mansion in a fair manner.


    The man in Xuan Yi thoughtfully said: "I think this person has some abilities. Don''t get angry just because you have a feast with Mu Qingchen."


    Master Shao looked down: "His Royal Highness said it is extremely true, this kid''s riding skills are indeed very good."


    The implication Gu Jiao''s medical skills are indeed fake, and it is not that she is slandering Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen about going to the government mansion to slander.


    The man in Xuanyi seemed to have some interest in that kid. Master Shao was very worried that he would ask the kid''s name. He didn''t want anyone beside Mu Qingchen to squeeze his Highness.


    But the man in Xuan Yi just picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of tea, and did not ask anything else.


    The game finally came to an end with a score of 12 to 27. Tianqiong Academy was 27, breaking the record for the number of flags in the game.


    Han Che''s phrase "I will let you not get a ball in the second half" is considered fulfilled, but it is fulfilled on themselves.


    The dean of Pingyang Academy is sitting next door to Dean Cen. He doesn¡¯t look good at the moment. He sneered and said, ¡°Tianqiong Academy is good at it. You got such a crazy horse for this game?¡±


    Dean Cen smiled and said meaningfully: "Huh? That''s not the case. In terms of horse hunting skills, Tianqiong Academy is not half as good as Pingyang Academy. You found four black wind riders. We are not being forced to lose track. Did you use an untrained spare horse?"


    The dean of Pingyang Academy almost vomited blood.


    Untrained people are already so fierce, do you want to go to heaven after training?


    No such show off!


    The Han family can rank among the top four in the Zanying family in the capital. Gu Jiao¡¯s horse crushed the Han family¡¯s black wind rider until they lost their temper. After a battle, they became famous.


    Han Che wanted to step on Mu Qingchen, but Gu Jiao stepped on him. You don¡¯t need to look to know how much blood Han Che will vomit after returning.


    There are five more games in the future. After the fourth game, there will be a rest hour and continue in the afternoon.


    "You guys change your clothes and watch the next game in a while. Maybe there will be our next opponent among them." In the attic, Master Wu said to everyone.


    Everyone nodded, took the baggage they had brought and changed their shirts.


    There is only one wing room. As usual, Gu Jiao asked others to change it first. Everyone thought he was shy and embarrassed, but he was not suspicious.


    After all, Mu Qingchen never changes clothes in a room with others.


    "You change first." When there were only two of them, Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao entered the house.


    Click.


    is the sound of the bolt being inserted.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    The group of people changed their shirts and went to the stand of Tianqiong Academy. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun sat next to Dean Cen. Their cheeks were flushed with sunburn. Gu Jiao thought it was very cute.


    His younger brother is cute no matter how he looks and how old he is.


    When Gu Jiao came, Gu Xiaoshun automatically gave her the seat next to her.


    He has always been sensible, and would not rob Gu Jiao with anyone, not to mention sitting on the other side of Gu Jiao is also very good, he has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Yan is sitting in a wheelchair, and Gu Jiao is sitting on a cushion, slightly shorter than him.


    Everyone in Tianqiong Academy knows that "Xiao Liulang" is the unmarried brother-in-law of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun. The main reason why they are unmarried is to separate their ties with Xiao Heng and prevent those who are interested in linking their identity.


    As for why they didn¡¯t just clean it up, it was because they didn¡¯t know that "Gu Jiao" was also here. Gu Xiaoshun called her brother-in-law many times.


    Now everyone here knows that Gu Jiao still has a fianc¨¦e in Zhaoguo.


    This situation is also normal. Both Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei have fianc¨¦es. One is a finger-to-finger marriage, and the other is married three years ago.


    "Four brothers!"


    Suddenly, Su Xue in a pink uniform appeared wearing a veil.


    Su Xue has good eyes, her body is slim, and her veil can''t hide her beautiful appearance, Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao, who have their fianc¨¦es, can''t help being amazed.


    Then the little black baby who followed her was cute.


    The little guy is a little darker, but the small face is really cute, and the facial features are so exquisite, especially the big blinking eyes, just looking like they can talk.


    The eyelashes are also long, like a fine eyelash.


    Dean Cen recognized the little guy, smiled and waved at him: "Is the clearance here?"


    "Hello, Uncle Dean." Xiao Jingkong said hello politely.


    Dean Cen introduced to Mu Qingchen: "You watched the last game in the attic. I didn''t come here. I don''t know him. He is a little prodigy from Lingbo Academy, called Jingkong."


    "Hello brothers." Xiao Jingkong bowed his hands.


    Elder Cen liked this little guy, and pointed to Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun next to him: "Come on, this is Brother Gu Yan, this is Brother Xiaoshun, you saw it last time."


    "Well, I''ve seen it, brother Yan is good, brother Xiaoshun is good." Xiao Jingkong and his bad brother-in-law wade through mountains and rivers along the way. The acting skills are so deep that the bad brother-in-law is true to life, and the water does not leak.


    Dean Cen wanted to introduce Gu Jiao again, Xiao Jingkong said cutely: "I know him, Uncle Dean pointed out to me last time, good brother Liulang!"


    Gu Jiao said coldly: "Well, don¡¯t your colleges have classes?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "Our class is over!"


    The last class of the child prodigy class in the morning is self-study. There is a way for a child prodigy like Xiaojingkong to let the master let him out.


    It happened that Su Xue passed by the door of their classroom, and he came with Su Xue.


    "This is..." Mu Qingchen looked at Xiao Jingkong weirdly.


    Su Xue said: "He is what I told you, the brother of my roommate."


    Although she can''t live in the dormitory, Xiao Jingkong sometimes goes to their classroom to find Xiao Heng, so she and Jingkong are also considered to know each other.


    Xiao Jingkong came to Gu Jiao, "Brother Liulang, can I sit with you?"


    Su Xue frowned, "Little guy, don''t you want to sit with me?"


    Xiao Jingkong spread his hands and sighed and said, "But you already have a brother, I don''t have one yet."


    Su Xue: "..."


    Xiao Jingkong sits between Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Jiao. The other person is small, so he can sit down with just a plug, without squeezing.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Su Xue, his eyes were serious, as if she was telling Su Xue that this is not the place for her to come.


    Su Xue said confidently: "I''m here to send clear air! I have to take him back in a while!"


    She didn¡¯t show up last time, so she won¡¯t miss it this time!


    "It''s okay." Dean Cen smiled, "Shepherd boy, show Miss Su a seat."


    "Yes." The shepherd boy placed a mat for Su Xue beside Mu Qingchen.


    Su Xue smiled and sat beside Mu Qingchen: "Four brothers!"


    My brother is here, who can say anything?


    What''s more, the female master from Pingyang Academy next door also came. In this case, you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the protection of men and women.


    The fourth game has begun. The two sides are Songshan Academy and Zilin Academy.


    These are two academies with very strong kicking skills. The two sides are evenly matched and they are very technical.


    There was no shocking picture of the jaw dropping. It was quite satisfactory. Both sides fouled a little bit and took several free throws.


    Everyone''s expressions are a bit confused.


    Wonderful is wonderful, what is wrong with it?


    On the opposite side of the stand, Lord Guo felt relieved after experiencing a terrible torture.


    Mu Ruxin thought it was weird. The horse made him feel uncomfortable and didn''t look at it, and kept staring at it.


    Although that horse is very eye-catching.


    At the moment, Grandpa Guo is still watching, but his eyes are not looking at the batting field below, but... the opposite stand?


    Opposite ?? are the teachers and students of Pingyang Academy and Tianqiong Academy.


    Who is the grandfather of the country looking at?


    Mu Qingchen?


    There was a little problem in the seventh bar of the fourth game. A hitter from Songshan Academy claimed that he was hit on the back of his hand by the opponent''s club. The opponent denied it, and the referee finally ruled that the hitter of Zizhu Academy violated the rules.


    Songshan Academy won the flag on a free throw, and the flags of both sides tied, 13 to 13.


    Last rest.


    "Who do you think will win?" Mu Chuan asked.


    Yuan Xiao said: "Zizhu Academy, the offensive is relatively fierce."


    Zhao Wei said: "But they always foul, and they all penalized the third ball."


    Gu Yan said, "Songshan Academy lied."


    Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei were stunned: "Is there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shepherd boy who came to fetch water from the attic hurriedly came up: "It''s not good! Songshan Academy is fighting with Zizhu Academy!"


    The conflict in the game is really not uncommon throughout the ages, and a group of people sat and sat, and simply went to the attic to have a look.


    The shepherd boy happened to be there and brought the news in time. The rest of the people on the stand did not know it yet.


    The master of Pingyang Academy is very strange, why are they all gone?


    Dean Cen, Xiao Jingkong, Gu Yan, Su Xue and Mu Chuan were left here.


    Mu Chuan is responsible for watching Su Xue and Xiao Jingkong.


    When a group of people arrived in the attic, the two sides were fighting hard, and the guards could not intervene.


    Kicking is a project that can only be played by the high school students. The low school children can¡¯t even afford the horses used to play the game. Almost all of these high school children have learned martial arts since childhood. They have learned from high-ranking people, and how can they be ordinary guards? Comparable?


    Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen walked over, one by one, and separated the beaters who were fighting together.


    Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei helped the guards restrain the people they threw over.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. After they were separated, there were still people who wanted to riot. Mu Qingchen sternly shouted: "Stop it for me! Whoever does it again, I''m not welcome!"


    The two sides died down.


    I thought that everything was over. Unexpectedly, when the two sides were fighting, they used internal force to hit a wall in the back hall many times. The wall finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and it collapsed with a bang!


    On the other side of the wall are the servants who prepare tea for the attic and the whole stand, a total of 20 or 30 people.


    Mu Qingchen''s fists creaked: "You have done a good job!"


    The batsmen of Songshan Academy and Zizhu Academy were ashamed and stunned.


    They just had a fight, and never thought of hurting innocent people!


    Gu Jiao glanced at the batting hands of both sides indifferently: "Come and save people."


    Everyone began to rescue.


    The batsmen were delayed in playing, and naturally attracted the attention of the arena, and then the whole academy knew about the accident in the attic.


    Lingbo College has a doctor, but there is only one doctor. The doctor arrived in time, but it was obviously not enough.


    Gu Jiao said to Yuan Xiao: ¡°Go to Gu Xiaoshun and ask him to bring my first aid kit, and you can find someone to get some stretchers over here!¡±


    There are so many people, and they don¡¯t know if the medicine in the first aid kit is enough, if ¡ª¡ª


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Xiao responded and went immediately.


    Gu Jiao said to Mu Qingchen again: "There is not enough space in the lobby, I need a piece of open space."


    "Okay." Mu Qingchen took Zhao Wei and called several guards from Lingbo College to use a rope to pull out a large open space outside the lobby.


    Gu Xiaoshun came very quickly.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first aid kit was collected one day in advance and placed in Gu Yan¡¯s basket. In addition to the first aid kit, there were some medicines Gu Yan needed.


    "Liu Lang! Something is coming!" Gu Xiaoshun stepped over the rope and came to Gu Jiao.


    At this time, there were already two wounded patients who had been cut out from under the rubble in the clearing. Both of them injured their legs. It was not too serious, but they needed timely treatment.


    Gu Jiao reached for the first aid kit, but found that it was a small medicine box: "Huh? Did you bring the medicine box?"


    Gu Xiaoshun asked, "Didn¡¯t you pretend it last night?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head and said, "I am installing a first aid kit."


    "Oh, I got the first aid kit too!" Gu Xiaoshun passed the first aid kit in his other hand.


    Then he thought for a while, and said, "Maybe Gu Yan pretended it?"


    temporarily changed the cover


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659: Jiao Dad is mighty! (Two changes)

    Chapter 659 Jiao Dad is mighty! (Two changes)


    Patients were carried out one after another, and Gu Jiao no longer struggled with this issue.


    Gu Jiao and the doctor of Lingbo College made a simple communication about the triage of patients. After all, they are busy with each other, and it is difficult to achieve the effect of one plus one and two.


    Lingbo Academy nodded in agreement: "What the little brother said is very reasonable."


    Most people will first rescue patients with valuable status. If their identities are the same, the patients with the most serious injuries will be treated first. In fact, for a doctor, these are not the best options.


    But there are too few people who can understand this truth and really dare to let it go.


    After finishing the triage, Gu Jiao asked Mu Qingchen to clean up the messy people on the spot, and stay away from them except the doctor and the few people she left by name.


    First, it affects the treatment, and second, it is easy to cause trampling and pushing.


    As for the small medicine box that is not exposed, it can''t be taken care of when life is at stake.


    But after asking for so long, no one except the national teacher knew these modern devices, and there was nothing to worry about.


    "Sister, I found a room inside, the light is very good." Gu Xiaoshun said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay, after I finish my triage, I will send in patients who need surgery."


    Three of the five patients who have been lifted out have skin trauma, one is severely injured, and the other has a dislocated right arm.


    The severely injured patient had visceral hemorrhage and was in a critical condition. The doctor of Lingbo College shook his head: "It can''t be cured."


    If it is the people of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace, there may still be a ray of life here, but the folk doctors may ¡ª¡ª


    "The stretcher is here!" Yuan Xiao said.


    Mu Chuan and Master Takeshi also came. There is no stretcher in the academy. Master Takeshi took them to make it temporarily.


    A total of six stretchers.


    Gu Jiao pointed to the critically ill patient: "Bring him in."


    The doctor was taken aback: "Little brother, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I will leave you the first aid kit for the operation, and you have only seen how to use the medicine."


    "I saw it, but..." The doctor looked at the patient who was carried in in disbelief, asking whether this person could really be saved? Is this student a hitter? It is not surprising to know a little simple dressing, but is he really sure of such a serious injury?


    "Little brother." The doctor was kind. He didn''t want this young man to put people to death on impulse, and he would be held responsible for it in the end.


    Before he could speak, Gu Xiaoshun came and said to Wu Master and Zhao Wei who were carrying the stretcher: "This room!"


    Master Takeshi carried the wounded in.


    Honestly, the two of them also saw that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s injury. Xiao Liulang was just an outsider who came to help, so he could not work his life like that.


    To put it bluntly, they are also worried that Xiao Liulang will put people to death.


    "Take the other stretchers over there." Gu Jiao pointed to the direction of the collapse.


    The collapsed place is on the right side of the attic, not far from the open space in front of it.


    "What am I doing?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    Gu Jiao said, "I need a plank to fix my arms and legs."


    Mu Qingchen said: "Okay, I see."


    Mu Chuan hurriedly said, "Fourth brother, I will go too!"


    Mu Qingchen said: "I''ll just go over, you stay here, no one is allowed to break in."


    Mu Chuan felt the trust and weight of the fourth brother¡¯s words, and he sternly said: "Yes! Fourth brother!"


    The dean of Lingbo Academy also rushed to the scene. He thought it was chaotic, but he expected everything to be in order.


    Healing injuries, carrying people and carrying people, everyone has a clear division of labor. Even the Songshan Academy and Zizhu Academy, which were originally dry, abandon the previous suspicion, and went to the collapsed place to dig out the pit to rescue people.


    As for what he was most worried about, the onlookers and restless situation did not happen. Mu Qingchen took the academy and the Mu family''s own guards to surround the scene so hard that even a fly could not fly in.


    It was in this situation that he saw Gu Jiao.


    Just as Gu Jiao attached a dislocated arm to an injured patient, Mu Qingchen came over with wooden boards of various sizes. Gu Jiao wrapped a wooden board around his arm, wrapped it in gauze and hung it around his neck. He braked.


    The dean of Lingbo Academy is all lost.


    Wait, isn¡¯t this the batman of the Sky Academy who crooked the audience with his own power?


    From stealing Xu Ping the last time to playing bad Black Wind Riding, every hair on the whole body is written not serious!


    He suddenly became serious and he didn''t dare to recognize it!


    Gu Jiao gave the patient to the doctor of Lingbo College after braking the patient: "The dislocation has been dealt with, and he still has injuries on his leg."


    The doctor from Lingbo College nodded: "I see. I''ll do it. You can go in for surgery."


    The dean of Lingbo Academy opened his eyes wide, this kid can still perform operations on someone?


    ¡­¡­


    The doctors were really not enough. After learning that the Guogong Mansion had brought a genius doctor over, the dean of Lingbo College immediately asked Jing Erye for help.


    Jing Erye looked at Mu Ruxin.


    Mu Ruxin said: "The doctor is kind, it''s my business to save the dead and heal the wounded, the dean will lead the way."


    "Thank you for the genius doctor!" The dean of Lingbo College was ecstatic, and hurriedly took Mu Ruxin to the scene.


    Mu Ruxin didn''t let people go to the carriage to pick up her medicine box, where there were rare medicines, and she was reluctant to use it on a group of people.


    It just so happened that the others didn¡¯t know she had taken it.


    Half of Gu Jiao''s operation, the patient''s internal organ bleeding was very serious, and a splash of blood splashed on her goggles, and she suddenly couldn''t see anything.


    She is busy with both hands, she can''t wipe the blood at all.


    "Xiao Shun!"


    she cried.


    Mu Qingchen was working with Wu Fuzi to help the fractured patient fix the deck. Hearing the words, he got up and walked over. Just about to ask Gu Jiao what he needed, he saw a long figure walking into the room first.


    The owner of the figure put out a jade-long hand, pinched the kerchief and wiped off the blood stains on Gu Jiao''s goggles.


    "Hemostatic forceps," she said.


    The man skillfully took the hemostatic forceps and handed it to her.


    She took it and clamped the blood vessel.


    "Needle holding forceps." She said again.


    The man passed her the needle clamp accurately again.


    Halfway through her stitching, she suddenly realized that Gu Xiaoshun didn''t understand these things, and Gu Yan understood it, because only Gu Yan asked her curiously.


    She looked at the person next to her suddenly, for a moment.


    Xiao Heng did not speak. Someone was watching outside, but he could not speak.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Qingchen at the door, pretending not to notice, and continued the suture operation: "Thank you, this girl, please pass me the third pair of scissors on the right hand. Life is dead, if any. Please forgive me for the offense."


    Xiao Heng is wearing the uniform of Canglan Academy, wearing a veil, and his side eyebrows are exquisite as immortal jade.


    "Qing Chen! Come and help!"


    Takeshi¡¯s call sounded outside.


    Mu Qingchen took a deep look at the two of them, but finally did not enter the house, turned around and went to take care of the wounded with Takeshi.


    Gu Jiao had already classified the wounded and left enough medicine for the doctor of Lingbo College. The on-site treatment was busy but not panic, and there were many but not chaotic.


    This is what Mu Ruxin saw.


    She came here with the posture of a savior, but here... it seems that she doesn''t have much use for her.


    She once went to the scene of the accident with her master. The accident was not so big, and it was all messed up, but here--


    "This is Girl Mu, a disciple of Doctor Luo." The dean of Lingbo College said to his doctor.


    The doctor heard the three words Luo Shenyi, but did not respond much. He pointed to a patient with a thigh injury: "Thank you girl, help deal with his injury."


    The highly anticipated scene that Mu Ruxin was expecting did not appear. She frowned, looked at another patient who was unconscious and fell in a pool of blood, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll heal him first. His injuries are more serious.¡±


    Severe and urgent are two different things. He was injured more severely, but the bleeding has stopped, and the injury will not get worse for the time being. If the patient with a thigh injury is not treated in time, he may lose too much blood and become second. Critically ill patients.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s patient was about to be treated soon, so he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Ruxin treated the comatose patient, and the doctor went to stop the bleeding of the patient with a thigh injury.


    Gu Jiao finished her first operation, and then Gu Xiaoshun brought in a few more patients. It was not too serious.


    Mu Qingchen stopped by the door, as if inadvertently glanced in, and happened to see Xiao Heng wiping the sweat of Gu Jiao''s forehead.


    "Gauze." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Heng smoothly picked up a piece of gauze and handed it to her.


    At this time, outside the door, Mu Ruxin and the doctor from Lingbo College also dealt with the injury of a patient together. The two have no protection from men and women. They should hand things over, and they should give them a hand.


    However, for some reason, Mu Qingchen just felt that the atmosphere on Gu Jiao''s side was different from that on Mu Ruxin''s side.


    That is an unspeakable feeling.


    The news was tightly blocked and did not affect the four games in the afternoon.


    When the game is over, all the rescue work here has also been successfully completed.


    Songshan Academy and Zizhu Academy were both disqualified from the next competition due to violation of the rules.


    Most of the injured were from the Lingbo Academy, and there were also a few students from the Academy who were injured in the fight and rescue.


    The three deans expressed their gratitude to Gu Jiao and Mu Ruxin, especially Gu Jiao, her performance was truly amazing.


    Mu Ruxin felt that her limelight had been robbed, and she was just a quack doctor who was abducted and abducted. After a few days, the patient¡¯s injury worsened, these people should understand who is the real descendant of the genius doctor.


    She said: "The dean is polite, it''s not enough to talk about the matter."


    Gu Jiao handed the three lists to the three deans: ¡°Consultation fee is settled now, no credit is allowed.¡±


    Three deans: "..."


    The dean of Lingbo College gave a light cough, and took the longest list: "It should be, it should be!"


    Mu Ruxin ridiculed: "Oh, Young Master Xiao, the doctor is kind, but it is only treating a few patients in the district. Are you embarrassed to accept the payment? You don¡¯t need to be so stingy, right?"


    Gu Jiao directly handed her the remaining two lists: "Are you generous, you give it?"


    Mu Ruxin choked.


    Gu Jiao only accepted what she was supposed to receive. As for Mu Ruxin and the doctor, it was their business whether to find someone to settle the consultation fee.


    The fact that Xiao Heng appeared on the scene was not suspicious, because Su Xue also came later.


    It¡¯s just that the scene was too busy. Su Xue was left outside. When she saw Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng coming out one after another, she realized that they were just in the same room.


    It can be imagined that everyone is trying to treat patients, so there is no doubt about it.


    There were people inside and outside the attic. Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng remained strangers from beginning to end, without even making a single eye contact.


    The deans also expressed their gratitude to Xiao Heng, Su Xue, Mu Qingchen and others.


    Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao: "Let''s go." To Su Xue again, "You should go back too."


    Su Xue pouted her lips: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao paused, then suddenly turned around and bowed to Xiao Heng: "Thank you just now."


    Xiao Heng also leaned back at Gu Jiao.


    Yuan Xiao touched his chin and muttered: "You two say thank you to each other, how come you make it like a hall of worship?"


    Mu Qingchen and Su Xueqi gave him a glance.


    Yuan Xiao turned around and touched the back of his head: "Oh, let''s go!"


    The two parties had gone to each other. Xiao Heng went to the stands to pick up the small clearance, and Gu Jiao and his party went to the stable.


    When Gu Jiao walked to the innermost stable to lead the horse king out, she found a man standing outside the stable, a man about 30 years old, not too tall, but a strong body with tough features.


    Originally, the other party was observing the horse king in the stable, but when he saw Gu Jiao, he immediately showed a gentle smile.


    "Little Brother Xiao." He turned around and said hello.


    "Who are you?" Gu Jiao asked.


    He said politely: "My surname is Chu, Brother Xiao can call me Chu Nan."


    "Something?" Gu Jiao asked again.


    He turned his head, looked at the horse king in the stable with a smile, and then said to Gu Jiao, "I like this horse very much."


    "Not for sale." Gu Jiao said.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Brother Xiao, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    Gu Jiao opened the fence door, went in and led Ma Wang out.


    How gentle Ma Wang was in front of Gu Jiao, how fierce he was when passing by Chu Nan.


    Chu Nan took a step back and said with a smile: "Your horse is really interesting, can you see it? I see how old it is."


    Gu Jiao was planning to refuse, but when she heard the next sentence, she paused: "Will you watch horses?"


    Chu Nan smiled and said, "You really don''t know how big it is?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Nan looked at the horse king and said, ¡°If you know how old it is, you wouldn¡¯t ride it so early. I didn¡¯t see it clearly when it hit the ball, but I guess it¡¯s not three years old.¡±


    "I am a horse trainer." He added.


    Gu Jiao said to him: "Then look at it."


    "It is a great honor." Chu Nan came to Ma Wang.


    I don''t know if it was because of Gu Jiao''s permission, Ma Wang was not aggressive this time with Chu Nan.


    Chu Nan led Ma Wang to open his mouth, probably because he was worried that Gu Jiao or Gu Jiao¡¯s family would imitate it. He reminded: ¡°This is a very dangerous behavior, and most people shouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    "Look at you." Gu Jiao said.


    After examining Ma Wang¡¯s teeth, Chu Nan exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s younger than I thought, only two and a half years old.¡±


    Gu Jiao was shocked. Why is her strength so small?


    Chu Nan admired: "It is a horse king? However, a two and a half-year-old horse king is quite rare. Moreover, it does not look like an ordinary horse king."


    Gu Jiao said, "So it hasn''t grown up yet and can''t ride it?"


    Chu Nan said: "It''s okay to ride, pay attention to the right amount."


    This is because Gu Jiao¡¯s horse king is strong enough to be ridden after changing to another horse at least three years old.


    Chu Nan then asked: ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to ride too often at this intensity like today. You don¡¯t train it like that every day, right?


    "No." Gu Jiao rarely rides it, nor does her family ride it.


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao asked again: "Can you do a job? The kind that pulls a carriage or a mill?"


    Chu Nan smiled and nodded: "Labour is completely okay. It is very strong."


    After speaking, Chu Nan felt that something was wrong.


    Why does a horse king go to Lamo?


    Gu Jiao snorted and looked at Ma Wang and said, "So you are still a baby. I always thought you were very old."


    Mawang slumped his face with anger.


    Chu Nan laughed.


    The two and a half-year-old horse king is not too young, and the size of an adult horse is not much different. It is equivalent to a person''s teens, and it is the most noisy and rebellious age.


    So don¡¯t blame it for being like that on the court.


    What Chu Nan didn''t say was that this was a good horse that was rare in a century. The only thing that could be compared with it was the horse of the **** of war Xuanyuanli. It is a pity that Xuanyuanli died together with his horse.


    After Gu Jiao led the horse king to leave, Chu Nan also left the stable and walked in the opposite direction.


    Han Che has been waiting for a long time.


    "Young Master." Chu Nan bowed his hand and bowed.


    Han Che asked solemnly: "How about that horse?"


    Chu Nan told the truth.


    Han Che frowned: "Then how does our Han family''s Black Wind King compare to it?"


    Chu Nan was taken aback, patted his head and said, "I forgot about the Black Wind King. Naturally, the Black Wind King is powerful. The Black Wind King is a rare BMW in a thousand years."


    "But the Black Wind King belongs to the eldest brother." Han Che looked at the horse king who was held by Gu Jiao in his hands, and said, "If it were mine, it would be fine!"


    When Gu Jiao took Ma Wang out, Xiao Jingkong had been picked up by Xiao Heng, and Gu Yan and Dean Cen were gone.


    She walked towards the gate of the academy.


    When passing by the stands on the other side, I found that most of the students who watched the game had left. Only the students of Tianqiong Academy and Wuyue Academy were left. The two sides were in a stance that they were about to fight.


    Mu Qingchen stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao walked over and asked.


    Before Mu Qingchen could speak, Zhou Tong pulled Gu Jiao''s sleeve as if he had seen a savior, and pointed to the students of Wuyue Academy, "They bet with us, if our Academy wins, they will call us father! As a result, they will call us daddy! I don''t admit it, I want to beat us!"


    Gu Jiao asked Zhou Tong: "Did you hit it?"


    Zhou Tong pouted his lips: "Almost, Young Master Qingchen arrived."


    A student from Wuyue Academy said: ¡°Heh, don¡¯t think that your academy won two games and it¡¯s great. It¡¯s just cheating on a horse!¡±


    Zhou Tong said angrily: "Who cheated! Clean your mouth!"


    Gu Jiao sighed and said, "Forget it, don''t make a noise, this matter is my fault."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    The students at Wuyue Academy did not know why Gu Jiao admitted to the mistake, but guessed that Gu Jiao was persuaded, and immediately felt that her confidence had come up.


    The students headed by ?? sneered and said, "You also know that you are wrong?"


    "Of course." Gu Jiao nodded earnestly, and looked at the group of Wuyue Academy, "The son does not teach, the father''s fault, you are shameless, my fault!"


    K.O!


    Jiao Dad is still your Jiao Dad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660: The secret of the medicine box (one more)

    Chapter 660 The secret of the medicine chest (one more)


    On the way back, Gu Jiao rode the horse in the academy, and the horse king sahuan led the way.


    Gu Jiao rode to the carriage and asked Gu Yan in the carriage, "Did you bring the small medicine box?"


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Jiao with a bewildered expression: "I didn''t bring that. What do I bring that?"


    Gu Jiao muttered: "Well, then why is it in the basket?"


    Gu Yan said: "Xiao Shun''s outfit?"


    "It''s not me." Gu Xiaoshun on the other side said, "I just set off with the basket this morning, and I haven''t moved the contents."


    Gu Yan thought for a while, looked at Gu Jiao and said, "You pretended it yourself, did you forget it?"


    Gu Jiao hesitated: "That...maybe it is."


    The small medicine box can never run in by itself.


    Just when she found out that the medicine in the first aid kit was not enough, she really thought that it would be better if the small medicine box was there. Now it is there, she is suspicious again here.


    Forget it.


    forget about it.


    "Rokuro."


    Mu Chuan rides over.


    Mu Qingchen was on the other side of Gu Jiao, and when Mu Chuan came over, he did not evade.


    Mu Chuan is a little anxious, Brother Si, do you have any eyesight? Didn¡¯t you see that I have something to talk to Rokuro?


    The fourth brother won¡¯t let go, and Mu Chuan can¡¯t help it. Who can let him beat the fourth brother?


    Mu Chuan had to speak to Gu Jiao through Mu Qingchen: "Liu Lang, you really know how to heal?"


    The last time they finished the match, they ran into a fallen man near the academy. At that time, Gu Xiaoshun said that Xiao Liulang knew medical skills and asked Xiao Liulang if he wanted to help him.


    They only regarded Xiao Liulang as an average level, but today Xiao Liulang treated several severely injured patients, and they were all surprised.


    Mu Qingchen also waited for Gu Jiao''s answer.


    Gu Jiao said, "I have learned a little."


    "That''s not a little bit." Mu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Qingchen seemed to see that Gu Jiao was reluctant to mention this topic. He said to Mu Chuan, "Will it be hot to squeeze around? Aren''t you going back to the academy?"


    Mu Chuan said: "I''ll go back! If you go back, I''ll go back!"


    Mu Qingchen said nothing more.


    Mu Chuan chatted with Gu Jiao again behind him, and the road behind the city gate narrowed before Mu Chuan had to stagger with them.


    Mu Qingchen had always had doubts in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it inappropriately. When the college was about to part ways, he finally stopped Gu Jiao: "You...know Su Xue''s roommate?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao denied, "He just learned about the attic accident from Jingkong and Dean Cen when he went to pick up Jingkong. Come and see if he can help."


    "You don''t talk so much in your daily life." Mu Qingchen said with a complex expression.


    Gu Jiao blinked, and said confidently: "That''s not because his beauty is misleading, I''m a little bit heartbroken?"


    These words directly choked Mu Qingchen.


    Every time he thinks that this classmate¡¯s face is thick enough, he can show you an inch thicker.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and said, "You are a person with a fianc¨¦e."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, and said casually: "Everyone has a heart for beauty. I have a fiancee and I won¡¯t delay my seeing beauties."


    "I think you are really..." Mu Qingchen couldn''t reach a consensus with Gu Jiao on this topic, so she went to the front.


    Gu Jiao looked at his angrily back, asking whether ancient men had such a strong sixth sense? She and Xiao Heng were almost spotted doing nothing.


    It seems that you have to be more cautious in the future.


    After arriving at the academy, Gu Jiao returned the horse to the stable, and then took Dean Cen¡¯s carriage with Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan back home with King Ma.


    "I guess you will win, and the food is ready." Nan Shiniang brought the food up with a smile.


    is the cook of Master Lu. He burned a few children''s favorite rock sugar knuckles, braised crucian carp, and dried bamboo shoots in vinegar, stewed lotus seed soup, which Mr. Nan loves to drink, and of course, there is also the smelly mandarin fish that Mr. Meng has been talking about for a long time.


    The whole family was stinky, and Ma Wang was smoked in the backyard so that he rolled his eyes and sticking out his tongue wildly. He vowed that he would never leave this stinky old man again!


    Gu Yan was allowed to eat a shiny piece of elbow skin today, which was very satisfying.


    "Does the pickled radish bring Liulanghe Jingkong?" Nan Shiniang asked.


    "I''m clear." Gu Xiaoshun said.


    Mr. Nan nodded: "There is still Liu Lang who wants to be clear."


    Gu Yan rarely refuted.


    When the ??clear space is present, he always thinks that the clear space is noisy, and when the clear space is gone, he feels that the house is not lively enough.


    "Huh, little smelly monk."


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls.


    In a dormitory of Linglong Pavilion of Canglan Girls'' College, Xiao Jingkong sat in his chair, and in front of him was the dishes that Xiaoshun''s brother brought him today.


    He is very picky, and even simple dishes must be presented very delicately.


    It was a delay in setting up a plate for him, and they only had dinner so late.


    "Can you eat it?" Xiao Heng asked lightly.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong shook her head, satisfactorily picked up her little chopsticks, and picked up a piece of radish pickled by Mrs. Nan.


    Sauce radish is made into the shape of small flowers, which looks very delicious.


    He couldn''t wait to feed it into his mouth.


    Just chewed, it was so unpalatable that it fell backwards and rolled off the chair!


    Oh!


    Why is it as unpalatable as the bad brother-in-law made!


    Salty dead baby!


    Because I have eaten salty dishes, I drank two large glasses of water slurpingly, which caused my belly to be round when I went to bed.


    He climbed onto the bed with great difficulty, lay on the mattress, and paralyzed into a soulless little salted fish.


    Not long, the little salted fish snored evenly.


    It was getting hot and there were more mosquitoes. Xiao Heng walked over and clamped the curtain.


    He can''t sleep a little.


    Xiaojiu stood guard on the branch outside the window.


    He thought for a while, and called Xiao Jiu over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, the family had dinner and went back to the room after each washing up.


    Gu Jiao went to check Gu Yan''s pulse as usual, and listened to her heart and lungs.


    Gu Yan was already asleep, Gu Jiao moved very lightly and did not wake him up.


    After returning to the room, Gu Jiao planned to rest. Suddenly, a small black shadow fell on the window sill outside.


    "Goo~"


    Xiao Jiu called.


    Gu Jiao walked over and gently pushed up the window lattice.


    Xiao Jiu fluttered with his wings and flew up, waited for the window lattice to open before swishing in, and landed on the desk by the window.


    A small purse is tied to Xiao Jiu''s right foot.


    Gu Jiao took off the small purse, and after opening it, she found a stack of silver bills, a note and a brand-new hair band inside.


    The hair band is made of blue ice silk, which is very soft to the touch, and the color is very good. It complements the blue and white uniforms of the Tianqi Academy.


    There are a total of one thousand taels of silver tickets.


    On the note, only two words are written-household.


    Gu Jiao supported her chin with one hand and played with the ice-blue hairband with the other hand, repeatedly looking at the word "home".


    Rounded, this is a love letter!


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, opened the drawer, and took out a piece of paper.


    Love poems, she will too!


    Xiao Heng sat in the room and waited. He was actually not sure if she had stopped.


    But when facing Gu Jiao, he would not hesitate so much.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu flew back after not waiting long.


    Xiao Jiu held the purse in his mouth.


    He opened his purse and took out a paper crane from it.


    Thousand Paper Cranes were folded with the water-grained paper he gave her.


    He still remembers her expression of indescribable expression when she received the stack of papers, but he did not expect that she would bring the papers to Yan Guosheng.


    There is still something in the purse.


    He took it out and took a look. It was a note written on water-grained paper.


    The first picture, "Mountains have no edges, and the heaven and the earth are in harmony. I dare to be with the king."


    Xiao Heng''s face blushed when she saw it. Is this girl confessing her feelings to him? Do you want to be so explicit?


    The second picture, "If you don¡¯t live with love, you will love you, and you will lose love."


    Xiao Heng''s cheeks are getting hotter, it turns out that she missed herself so much.


    The third picture, "I can''t say enough about the bottom of the acacia tree, I hate Lang and I don''t know it."


    Xiao Heng''s heart seemed to be filled with something, swelling, and hot.


    I never noticed that this girl has such a literary talent.


    Also, her feelings for herself are so deep.


    Gu Jiao wrote more than a dozen notes, each of which made Xiao Heng''s face red and red, and his heart felt like a little deer bumping into each other.


    It¡¯s just not just from which one, the love poem on the note gradually has something wrong.


    "Forever, the time will end, this hatred will never end."


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched.


    "This feeling can be a remembrance, but it was already in a daze at the time."


    Xiao Heng''s face became stiff.


    "Returning a pot of merciless tears, hating if we meet when we are not shaved!"


    At the end of ??, there is also a half-breasted little figure.


    Xiao Heng: "......!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661: Daughter (two more)

    Chapter 661 Daughter (two more)


    Gu Jiao has a problem, she gets sleepy as soon as she recites a poem.


    I can still clenched my teeth in the front, and when I got sleepy at the back, the chicks pecked rice, and I didn¡¯t know what I wrote.


    Even the purse was taken away by Xiao Jiu himself.


    Xiao Heng was so angry and funny seeing the back.


    Fortunately, he thought that the poems were the literary brilliance of her own words, but now it seems that she copied it from nowhere.


    Look at the skewed characters on the last few notes. I''m afraid I''m tired of copying, and I don''t know where I copied it.


    Xiao Heng''s teeth tickled with anger: "Blind, I''m so excited, I won''t be fooled by you anymore, little liar!"


    She must have been asleep, Xiao Heng did not reply again.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Xiao Jiu flew back to the branch again.


    Xiao Heng is still a little awake.


    is not about love poems, he is not so small-minded that he even cares about this.


    is some news found in the day, so he needs to calm down and sort out carefully.


    After Gu Jiao told him that the man behind Nangong Li was the royal family, he went to the most lively teahouse in Shengdu to find a few storytellers to get a general understanding of the royal family background.


    I haven¡¯t heard too much, but I still know a little bit about the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family is close to the Prince¡¯s House, which has long been a tacit secret in Shengdu.


    The prince of Zhaoguo was staying in the East Palace, while the prince of Yanguo was leaving the palace to build the palace.


    The prince of the Kingdom of Yan is the second son of the monarch, and his biological mother is Concubine Han.


    The son who prepared the stands for him that day was the prince¡¯s eldest son Mingjun Wang.


    Mingjun King and today¡¯s hitter Han Che of Binh Duong College are cousins.


    Although there is currently no evidence that the Prince Mansion instructed the Nangong family, the Prince Mansion is still the most suspicious.


    So the question is, who is dealing with him in the Prince''s Mansion? Why do you want to deal with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight¡¯s Shengdu is extremely hot and stuffy, and it¡¯s not even chilly at night.


    The Guogong Mansion, which has been busy all day, gradually quieted down.


    Mu Ruxin sat in the room with a little boredom.


    "Bring some ice cubes here." She frowned.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The maid asked inexplicably. There are already two basins of ice in the room, and if you put it again, you will catch a cold.


    "I''m not happy in my heart!" Mu Ruxin said depressed.


    Thinking of what happened in the academy, she felt more and more that Xiao Liulang''s thing was hindering her.


    She said angrily: ¡°He just saw that this is a great opportunity to make friends with the three deans. He deliberately took away all the serious injuries, leaving me with a few innocent minors.¡±


    The maid doesn¡¯t know how to pick it up.


    "Forget it, go to sleep." Mu Ruxin put down the fan, got up and went to bed.


    The maid came to put the tent for her, and said with relief: "Miss, he is just a student who came from the country. You will soon become the righteous daughter of the Lord of the Country. Then how can he win you over you?"


    Mentioning this, Mu Ruxin sighed: "You said, we have released the news for so long, and the whole government knows it. Why hasn''t the second master and the second wife been moving? Could I be wrong about the second wife? "


    The maid said: "How come? The second lady asked Miss that way, she was trying to check her voice! I guess it must be soon!"


    Mu Ruxin lay down and said longingly: "I don''t have a parent. Master raised me. If I really become the righteous daughter of the grandfather of the country, I will definitely honor him! Make up for... his regret that he lost his daughter. !"


    The yard of the prince of the country.


    Guo''s grandfather had already rested, but Forsythia was so frivolous that he accidentally spilled a bowl of tea on the bed.


    Lian Qiao had to help Grandpa Guo into a wheelchair and found a mattress to replace it.


    Grandpa Guo opened his eyes, and put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    On the right hand side is the bedside table.


    On the cabinet is the rouge that Forsythia just bought from outside and intends to bring back to the room.


    She was just playing rouge, so she absently overturned the basin that she was going to wipe her hands with.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t have time to close the rouge lid.


    The right hand of ??Guo''s father was only about two inches away from the rouge, and he could touch it with a little movement.


    However, it is very difficult to move his fingers accurately for the Lord of the Country, who can''t control himself even in the blink of an eye.


    Grandpa Guo stared at the box of rouge, and it took a lot of effort before he touched the rouge tremblingly.


    His finger was dipped in rouge, and with great effort again, he wrote a crooked character with great trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun went to Tianqiong Academy for class.


    As soon as she entered the academy, Gu Jiao felt a few inexplicable glances at her.


    "Rokuro!"


    A student greeted her with a smile.


    She doesn¡¯t know.


    "Rokuro!"


    Another student greeted her with a smile on his face.


    She doesn¡¯t know her again.


    what''s the situation?


    I haven¡¯t seen you overnight, is everyone so enthusiastic?


    "Rokuro!"


    I don¡¯t know how many unfamiliar students say hello to someone who finally came to know.


    Zhou Tong.


    "Xiaoshun." Zhou Tong stopped in front of Gu Jiao and greeted Gu Xiaoshun with a smile.


    Gu Jiao: "Is there something going to happen today? Why is everyone acting like that?"


    Zhou Tong: "Which looks like?"


    "Liu Lang!" The seventeenth unfamiliar student greeted Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao motioned with her eyes: "Just like that."


    Zhou Tong looked at the back of the student who was going away, and smiled suddenly: "You said that everyone knows you. What''s weird about it? Don''t you remember that you won the game yesterday?"


    Gu Jiao said, "That shouldn''t everyone know me."


    Not all go to the game.


    Zhou Tong smiled and grabbed her wrist through the sleeve: "You''ll know if you come with me!"


    Gu Xiaoshun bared his teeth, hey, let go of my sister!


    Zhou Tong took Gu Jiao to the bulletin board of the academy, which was already full of students in the academy.


    "Rokuro is here!"


    Someone yelled from the crowd, and the people who had surrounded the bulletin board suddenly dispersed and made way for Gu Jiao.


    This treatment...makes Gu Jiao a little caught off guard.


    Zhou Tong was not polite with them, and cheerfully took Gu Jiao to the forefront, pointed to the bulletin board and said: "Look!"


    Gu Jiao stared at her.


    The left side of the bulletin board was posted with yesterday¡¯s game situation and the vigorous recognition of several of them. On the right, there were independent portraits of them, but only Gu Jiao was riding on the horse.


    She pulled the rein in one hand and the club in the other.


    is more than half of her back, she turned her head to reveal half of her face.


    It happened to be the right face without birthmarks. The clothes were fluttering, and the hairband flew across her face. She was unspeakably heroic, even beside the handsome Mu Qingchen.


    Gu Jiao looked at the young man with fresh clothes and angry horse, and almost didn''t recognize it was herself.


    Is this her in the eyes of others?


    Zhou Tong said: "We worked together to paint, and I drew it all night."


    Gu Jiao noticed that Zhou Tong''s eyes were full of crow greens, and when she looked at Zhong Ding and others who were posting portraits, they really had dark circles under her eyes.


    This is an experience that Gu Jiao has never had in her previous life.


    Mingming, she always took first place in her previous life. She was soft in winning the competition, but no one could approach.


    In other words, she didn''t want to be close either.


    She is destined to have no friends.


    "How are we painting?" Zhou Tong asked expectantly.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze swept over Zhou Tong, Zhong Ding, and everyone who went to the game yesterday. Everyone also looked at her, with hope and anxiety faintly revealed in their eyes.


    "It''s OK," Gu Jiao said.


    Everyone smiled in relief.


    They are students in the liberal arts department, and they are not bad at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but for some reason, they must wait until Gu Jiao personally admits their paintings before they seem to be done.


    "Are you not in class?" Gu Jiao asked lightly.


    Zhou Tong smiled: "Go to class!"


    Gu Jiao turned around and left coolly.


    took a few steps, and said unintentionally: "Draw a few more pictures, the walls at home are a bit empty."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqiong Academy hasn¡¯t been so beautiful for a long time. Don¡¯t look at them as the royal academy. In fact, it is the scenery many years ago.


    The last time their academy was awarded the No. 1 prize was 17 years ago. After that, let alone the No. 1 prize, even the No. 1 prize and Tanhua have never appeared again.


    It is impossible to make a literary work, and it often makes people laugh.


    Now he has won two hitting matches in a row and defeated two powerful academies. He is very proud.


    Dean Cen was also very happy. He called Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen into his room and praised him: "...The two games were indeed played well. They played at the level of our Tianqiong Academy, but don¡¯t want it. Proud, train well, and strive to win the Academy again in the next game!"


    Mu Qingchen arched their hands.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Is this over?"


    Dean Cen was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao said, "Don¡¯t you come with something practical? For example... bonus?"


    Cen Dean: "..."


    "Cough!" Dean Cen coughed quietly, and said sternly, "The college has been running out of funds recently. Next time you win, we will give it together!"


    Gu Jiao caught the point: "If you lose, then don¡¯t give it?"


    Cen Dean: "Ahem! You kid, can you not leave your money without saying a few words? How can people who read sage books be full of bronze?"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Is that giving or not?"


    Cen Dean: "..."


    Is it too late for him to say no?


    On the way back to Mingxintang, Mu Qingchen asked Gu Jiao: "Are you short of money?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Well, do you have a way to make money?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "I can lend it to you, how much do you want."


    "You don''t need to borrow." Gu Jiao waved her hand. She is not stretched now, she is just planning ahead.


    Gu Yan will have an operation next month, which may cost a lot of money.


    Gu Jiao seriously said: "If you have a way to make money, call me, don''t treat you badly, let you be a middleman to make a difference!"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662: Little princess (three shifts)

    Chapter 662 The little princess (three shifts)


    After the last class in the morning, Gu Jiao went to see Gu Xiaoshun for dinner.


    Mu Qingchen thought for a while, and stopped her: "Are you really short of money?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "There is indeed an errand, which is a bit hard. If you want it, I will take you there after school."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and looked at her: "You don''t even ask what is the errand?"


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "What kind of cruel and inhuman errands can you come into contact with as a young master?"


    Mu Qingchen was speechless.


    After school, Gu Jiao said to Gu Xiaoshun, asking him to go home first and go out to do something by himself.


    "Sister, do you want me to go with you?" Gu Xiaoshun asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Gu Jiao said.


    She can work alone.


    Gu Xiaoshun has always listened to her, and scratched his head when he heard the words: "Oh, then I will go first, and you will come back soon."


    After sending off Gu Xiaoshun, Gu Jiao turned a dozen steps to the right and got into Mu Qingchen''s carriage, and sat down on the side seat.


    Mu Qingchen probably explained where he had passed earlier, and the coachman drove the carriage without saying a word.


    At this moment, it was still early, and the carriage was sultry, and Gu Jiao slightly opened the window.


    The bright sky light came in, and everything in the car was clearly visible.


    Mu Qingchen glanced around and caught a glimpse of the ice blue hairband on top of her head.


    This kind of ice blue silk material is very precious, you can''t buy it in the outer city. Of course, you can buy it in the inner city, but Gu Jiao doesn''t have a luxurious dressing habit on weekdays.


    "Look at what I do?" Gu Jiao noticed his gaze.


    "The hairband is good." Mu Qingchen retracted his gaze.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand to touch the hairband Xiao Heng gave her, and shook her head in her heart: "Well, I think it''s good too!"


    Mu Qingchen couldn''t help but glanced at her again, she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, whether it was because of this hairband, which was obviously not her own, or because she was going to make money next time.


    "You are now considered famous in World War I. There will be many people who want to get to know you one after another. Don''t just get too close to anyone."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao replied.


    Gu Jiao thought he would take him into the inner city to do something, but he would have thought that the carriage turned around and went in the other direction of the outer city.


    As it walked east for ten miles, the carriage came to a magnificent mansion. Several guards guarded the entrance of the mansion. The coachman showed the token and the guard walked over.


    Mu Qingchen opened the curtain and said to the guard: "It''s me."


    The guard hurriedly bowed his hands and let the carriage go.


    The carriage drove into the mansion and walked along the path for a while, and finally stopped outside a pasture.


    "My son, here it is." said the coachman.


    Mu Qingchen got out of the carriage.


    Immediately, Gu Jiao also jumped down.


    "Wow."


    After seeing the scene in front of her, Gu Jiao couldn''t help but let out a surprise.


    Is this really inside the mansion?


    What a big pasture!


    The grass field is connected to an orchard to the east, a forest to the south, and the side where they came to the west. The trail is deep and the winding path is long. As for the north, there is a lotus pond.


    The lotus leaves in the lotus pond are as green as emeralds, and the small white and pink lotuses show sharp corners.


    The scenery is so beautiful.


    "Where is this?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "The mansion of Lord Yanshan." Mu Qingchen said.


    "Mr. Yanshan?" Gu Jiao hadn''t heard of it.


    Mu Qingchen did not explain too much. At this time, a beautiful maid walked over with small steps and greeted Mu Qingchen with a smile: "Master Qingchen!"


    Mu Qingchen nodded slightly: "Is your little master here?"


    "Yes." The maid said with a smile, "I will bring Master Qingchen over, this one is¡ª"


    Her eyes fell on Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao is wearing the uniform of Tianqiong Academy like Mu Qingchen.


    just looks a little young, and the birthmark on the left face makes people want to ignore it.


    Mu Qingchen calmly introduced: "My classmate, the last name is Xiao."


    "Young Master Xiao." The maid said hello politely.


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    "The two, please here." The maid did not ask Mu Qingchen what to do with her classmates, and took them to the orchard on the other side of the pasture.


    I met many people along the way, all of whom knew Mu Qingchen.


    After entering the orchard, Gu Jiao heard several anxious young girls'' voices.


    "Shire! Don''t climb trees!"


    "Princess, come down quickly!"


    "Princess! We won''t be able to explain to the master like this!"


    Gu Jiao was wondering who the princess among the few people was, and whether she was a girl about the same age as Su Xue, and she saw a little girl carved in pink jade on a peach tree.


    The little girl climbed onto the tall branches. People who didn''t dare to climb because the branches were so thin that they had to break the branches when they went up.


    "Little princess."


    Mu Qingchen spoke softly.


    The little girl looked over here, her big eyes lit up: "Mu Qingchen!"


    ßí, she actually called her name directly.


    Mu Qingchen walked over, and the little girl opened her arms and jumped down without hesitation.


    The maids screamed in fright.


    Mu Qingchen easily caught her and put her on the ground.


    The little princess raised his head and asked very seriously: "Why haven''t you come to see me for so long? Do you want to be lazy and not teach me?"


    Sounding milk chirp.


    Mu Qingchen smiled lightly, and said: "This time is too busy, I just came over after finishing my work."


    The little princess nodded: "Well, I heard, you went to the kicking competition, did you win?"


    Mu Qingchen replied seriously: "Thanks to the princess''s blessing, I won two games."


    "Then you are not bad." The little princess said, turning his head, he saw Gu Jiao coming here, "Huh? Who are you?"


    Mu Qingchen introduced: "He is the teacher I chose for the princess, and his riding skills are very good."


    The little princess tilted his head to look at Gu Jiao, then turned to ask Mu Qingchen, "Is it better than yours?"


    Mu Qingchen smiled and nodded: "Well, better than mine, the Mustang King in our college has been tamed by him, and he is also in this kicking match."


    Mu Qingchen is an unsmiling gentleman, and his gentle smile is especially warm.


    The maids'' eyes all looked straight.


    Young Master Qingchen can only show such a gentle side to the little princess, it is really charming!


    The little princess embraced her arms, and the ghost said spontaneously: "Actually, you didn''t want to teach me, so you found someone to come over, right?"


    Mu Qingchen took off a leaf from her head without changing her face: "Little princess may wish to try."


    The little princess looked at Gu Jiao again, and looked up and down Gu Jiao. He was probably curious about the things on her face: "Why are there flowers on your face?"


    She is obviously smaller than the small headroom, but she doesn''t say repetitive words.


    "Did it?" Gu Jiao said.


    The little princess said in a particularly majestic manner: ¡°Draw one for me when you turn around.¡±


    The maids pursed their lips and laughed.


    The errand that Mu Qingchen introduced to Gu Jiao was to teach the little princess to ride horses. Mu Qingchen didn¡¯t teach children very much. It was in the stands yesterday that Gu Jiao and Su Xue¡¯s roommate¡¯s brother were getting along well, and she felt that Gu Jiao had a child The talent for communication.


    "That''s it?" Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen said: "The little princess has asthma, you know medical skills, and there is no more suitable person than you."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao understood, "Is it coming every day or¡ª"


    Mu Qingchen shook his head: "No, just come once every three to five days. You can decide how long you practice each time according to the physical condition of the young princess, fifty taels a month."


    Gu Jiao is very satisfied with the work intensity and remuneration.


    Because it was the first day, Mu Qingchen was also worried that Gu Jiao would be up to the task, so she stayed with Gu Jiao.


    The two went to the stable first to accompany the little princess to choose horses.


    The little princess has his own stable.


    There are docile ponies in the stable. The little princess asked Gu Jiao to pick it up. Gu Jiao picked a white one: "You are wearing a white fairy dress today, which happens to match."


    I don¡¯t know if the word ¡°fairy¡± pleased the little princess, and the little princess raised his chin: "Yes, I think so too!"


    The man in the stable brought the saddle for the little princess. Gu Jiao fixed the saddle and carried the princess up.


    The little princess hadn¡¯t settled down yet, so he threw on Gu Jiao, ¡°Wait, wait, wait! I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "What''s so scary about this? It''s very docile. As long as you grab the reins, you won''t fall off."


    The little princess hung on Gu Jiao''s body, with two small arms clinging to her neck, not daring to turn her head: "I, I, I, I''m just afraid!"


    She can''t get on the horse.


    Mu Qingchen was not surprised. He taught the little princess a few times, but each time he couldn''t finish it.


    Gu Jiao paused, and asked the little princess who was shaking in her arms: "If you are afraid, why do you still want to learn? Children can also not ride horses."


    The little princess Seli Neishun said: "I just want to learn!"


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Qingchen, and Mu Qingchen raised her eyebrows helplessly, indicating that he had nothing to do.


    Gu Jiao thought for a moment, and said, "Then you watch me ride first?"


    "Yes." The little princess came down from Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao asked the people in the stable for an adult steed. She rode the horse around on the grass field, not fast or slow, so as not to scare the children.


    Sure enough, her heroic appearance on horseback made the little princess eager to move.


    Mu Qingchen winked at the servant.


    The man brought the white pony over.


    Mu Qingchen hugged the little princess: "Try the little princess."


    "Don''t don''t don''t!" The little princess plunged into Mu Qingchen''s arms.


    Gu Jiao rode over and grabbed the little thing directly.


    "Oh-"


    The little princess fluttered on the saddle!


    The wind was blowing, making her cheeks bulge.


    The children in the family are all made up, including Gu Xiaobao, who is a few months old. Gu Jiao lacks the experience of getting along with Jiao Didi¡¯s little girl. In the end, she managed to make the little princess cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the grass field, Gu Jiao got into Mu Qingchen''s carriage.


    The little princess cried out of breath, and Mu Qingchen went to coax her.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mu Qingchen returned to the carriage.


    Gu Jiao wondered whether she was an interview failure, and she did not expect the little girl to cry so easily.


    "I wasted your kindness, next time..."


    "The little princess asked when will you come next time?"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at her: "Don''t want to come?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just weird. She is crying like that. Why do you want me to come?¡±


    Mu Qingchen faintly pulled the corner of her lips: "The little princess said, only if you dare to catch her and get on the horse, others dare not. She will not learn how to ride a horse all her life following others. Maybe she can follow you."


    ßí, still a stubborn little crying bag.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head to look at Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen was baffled by Gu Jiao: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao asked: "Who is the little princess from you?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "Her father Yanshanjun and Anguo are close friends. He had lived in Anguo''s Zhuangzi in the early years and taught me how to play chess, and he also taught Yinyin to play chess."


    "Yinyin?" Gu Jiao''s expression paused, "Your childhood playmate?"


    "Hmm." Mu Qingchen nodded.


    This is the first time Mu Qingchen mentioned the name of that childhood playmate.


    Gu Jiao felt that the name was a bit familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "Jun Yanshan is not in the house recently, he has gone away." Mu Qingchen said, as if to explain why he didn''t take her to meet Jun Yanshan.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry.


    She doesn''t care about it.


    She was thinking about that name.


    Sound.


    I felt a little lingering in my mind when I heard it.


    The carriage left the mansion.


    "My son, where are we going now? Back to the college?" the coachman asked.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said, "Go back to the academy."


    He still refuses to tell him his address.


    Mu Qingchen said nothing.


    The carriage went all the way back to Tianqiong Academy. When they came, they came by at the gate of the southern inner city, and naturally they had to pass there when they returned.


    It was hot, Gu Jiao kept the window open.


    When approaching the gate of the city, suddenly a mighty group of men and horses came from the official road, led by a few officials riding on horses, and behind them were a group of ragged people tied with hands tied with ropes. Strong man.


    Gu Jiao had never been curious about government affairs. She just glanced inadvertently, and she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    She pushed the half-open window to its maximum!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663: Little milk buns! (Four more)

    Chapter 663 The wicked little bun! (Four more)


    Gu Jiao suspected that she was wrong. How could she see Gu Chengfeng here?


    Mu Qingchen closed her eyes and opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jiao puzzledly.


    However, the group of people had already turned a corner and went in the opposite direction.


    Mu Qingchen asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Jiao sat back in her seat: "I seem to see someone I know."


    Mu Qingchen looked at the group of people outside the window and looked at Gu Jiao deeply and said, "Do you know the Han family or the slaves?"


    Gu Jiao was slightly startled: "Slavery?"


    Mu Qingchen looked at her and said, "Did you admit it wrong?"


    Gu Jiao put down the window: "Maybe I was wrong."


    Gu Chengfeng could not come to Yan, let alone become a slave.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a vein at the foot of Dongshan Ridge in the outer city of Shengdu, which is mined by the Han family.


    A few days ago, there was a small accident in the mine, and a batch of jailers died. The Han family kept buying a batch of new jailers.


    Most of these servitudes are subordinates who have been stamped as slaves. There are poor people in the Yan Kingdom, prisoners who have been severely sentenced, and strong men who have been trafficked from the black market.


    The team stopped at the mine¡¯s checkpoint. The guards looked at the conscripts **** by the rope, and tweeted in disgust, ¡°These conscripts don¡¯t seem to be very useful, there are few strong ones.¡±


    An official riding on a horse said: ¡°The market is not good now, if you have it, it¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s make a living and use it.¡±


    The guard said: "Okay, go to work, wait!"


    The official clerk smiled: "You still go to work so late, are you afraid that something will happen again?"


    The guard smiled helplessly: "What can I do if the above commanded you?"


    said helpless words on his mouth, but his expression was clearly indifferent.


    Also, a group of lowly conscripts, who cares about their life and death?


    A group of people entered the mine, and several officials found an open space and let them rest in place.


    It''s not that they are sympathetic to them, but that they have traveled a long way. They are already very tired and must rest and eat to resume their physical work.


    Everyone sat down directly on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng sat at the back, looking inconspicuous.


    He is not like a family prince in the Zhao Kingdom.


    Not long after someone brought the porridge and steamed buns, the servants swarmed.


    "Stand up! Stand up! Don''t move!"


    The food distribution officer came over with a whip, and everyone was honest.


    One bowl of porridge per person and two steamed buns.


    When it was Gu Chengfeng''s turn, only half a steamed bun was left.


    Gu Chengfeng did not speak, took the porridge bowl and the hard buns, and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    After being hungry several times, he already knew that if he didn''t eat fast enough, he would only be hungry until the next meal.


    Sure enough, after eating half of the steamed bun in his hand, the officials urged them to enter the mine.


    "Official man, can you stutter again? Can''t eat enough... I don''t have enough energy to work..."


    A convict who is over fifty years old handed over and pleaded.


    The official almost hit him with a whip, causing him to roll to the ground: "Now I have strength!"


    He fell in front of Gu Chengfeng.


    If in the past, Gu Chengfeng would definitely help him, but right now, Gu Chengfeng did nothing, just silently bypassed him and followed the team forward.


    A group of people enter the mine.


    Some ores are on the surface and can be mined directly, while some ores are underground and blind wells need to be dug.


    They were sent to dig the well right now, and there were already a few old servants digging.


    "Go and get the shovel by yourself!" The officer shouted.


    Everyone hurriedly walked over, picked up the shovel on the ground, and started digging wells like the old servants.


    Gu Chengfeng also took a shovel and dug it in a decent way.


    They dug all into the middle of the night, and everyone was exhausted by dug, and they were taken back to a chase shop to rest without a trace of strength.


    Dozens of people crowded in one room, the smell was unpleasant and suffocating.


    Gu Chengfeng lay on the wooden board in the corner, with a servant on one side and a dusty wall on the other.


    Maybe tired, everyone almost lay down and fell asleep deeply.


    The officer locked the room outside after checking the room, then turned around and left.


    In the darkness, Gu Chengfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t come to serve as a servant. Now that Shengdu had arrived, he didn¡¯t need to continue to be among a group of slaves.


    He has to think of a way to leave.


    While thinking, he turned over, but inadvertently overwhelmed the wound on the outside of his right leg, he gasped.


    "Fuck!"


    It hurts to brand slaves.


    He couldn''t help but explode.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Jiao returned to the house, she told the little princess that she was a riding master. After all, it would be more appropriate to tell her family if she wants to go often in the future.


    Sister Nan gave Gu Jiaosheng a bowl of corn rib soup: "Which little princess? Is there a princess in the outer city?"


    The princess is a person with status at the first word, and usually lives in the inner city.


    "Jun Yanshan''s daughter." Gu Jiao said.


    "Mr. Yanshan..." Nan Shiniang felt that this title was familiar, but she had been away from Yan Country for too many years, and she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "The monarch''s younger brother." Mr. Meng Lao said casually.


    Senior Mother Nan was empowered by Didi, and smiled and said, "Ah, yes, yes, he is the brother of the monarch, how come I am so familiar."


    Gu Jiaoyi said, "Does the monarch¡¯s brother have such a small child?"


    She remembered that King Ming was the grandson of the prince, that is, the grandson of the monarch. The king of Mingjun looked about the same age as Xiao Heng, and the young master said that he was about the same age as the old man.


    Mr. Nan thoughtfully said: "I don''t know this." She didn''t deliberately inquire about the royal family at first, and she had very limited knowledge of the royal family.


    Mr. Meng took a sip of the soup, and said indifferently: "Jun Yanshan is the posthumous child born to the Queen Mother, nearly thirty years younger than the monarch."


    In this way, Gu Jiao understands that Jun Yanshan is the youngest brother of the monarch, and his daughter is the same generation as the prince. Wouldn¡¯t it be that even the Mingjun king had to call out his sister-in-law politely when he saw the little princess?


    Gu Jiao suddenly smiled: "The little guy is quite senior."


    Everyone looked at her with weird faces.


    After talking so much, is your focus only on seniority?


    That is the daughter of Jun Yanshan, the little princess of the royal family!


    said that the companion is like a companion tiger, not to mention the weird Yan Dynasty imperial family, Nan Shiniang is somewhat worried.


    Mr. Meng seems to be very knowledgeable, so she asked Mr. Meng, "Is this gentleman Yanshan easy to get along with?"


    If you have a bad temper, I would rather not have this job.


    "Mr. Yanshan is nothing." Mr. Meng said, looking at Gu Jiao, "You didn''t make the little princess cry?"


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "No, how could I make her cry?"


    Mr. Meng nodded: "That''s good. The monarch is very fond of the little princess, and the man who made her cry before was killed by the monarch!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Jiao practiced the red-wing gun as usual. I wonder if it was because of the illusion that she saw Gu Chengfeng. Gu Jiao thought of the whip that she had left out for many days, so she took it out and practiced it for a while.


    After ??, Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun went to the academy.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the academy, Gu Jiao was stopped by a luxurious carriage.


    A young man in golden clothes and Chinese clothes came down from the carriage, it turned out to be Han Che.


    Han Che glanced at Gu Jiao with a faint smile, then turned to open the curtain and let another man in luxurious clothes get out of the carriage.


    Gu Jiao met him.


    It is the Mingjun king who once came to the academy to find Mu Qingchen.


    This Mingjun king is very active, and he is very close to the family princes, regardless of whether these family princes are at odds with each other.


    Gu Jiao only assumed that he had come to Mu Qingchen again, and turned around, planning to bypass the carriage and enter the academy.


    Who expected Han Che to stop her: "Hey, Xiao Liulang! You stop!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t stop.


    Han Che took a breath.


    Jin Yiwei, who was next to Junwang Ming, stepped forward quickly, blocking Gu Jiao''s path.


    Gu Jiao frowned impatiently.


    "You go in first." She said to Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun wanted to stay, but when he thought of something, his eyes flashed: "Okay, I''m going first!"


    Jin Yiwei did not stop Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Jiao turned around and looked at the two of them: "Something?"


    Her unruly and arrogant attitude made Mingjun Wang frown slightly.


    Han Che was very satisfied with the effect. What he wanted was Xiao Liulang to anger the King of Mingjun.


    Ming Junwang didn¡¯t seem to intend to reveal his identity. He quickly aroused his discomfort and said to Gu Jiao and Yan Yue, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Qingchen¡¯s friend. I visited your college last time.¡±


    "So?" Gu Jiao looked at him lightly, but didn''t tell her what she was doing?


    As a grandson of the royal family, the prince of Mingjun has grown up with a golden spoon in his childhood. He has never been so scorned by anyone.


    But when he thought that the other party did not know his identity, King Ming was relieved again.


    He didn''t give Han Che a face, not because he didn''t give face to himself.


    At this point, King Mingjun smiled gently again: "Nothing else, you are Qingchen''s classmate, and I am Qingchen''s friend again. I just want to get acquainted."


    Han Chee curled his lips when he heard the words, didn¡¯t he tell Mingjun King Xiao Liulang that he was just a descendant? Why be so polite to him?


    Ming Junwang¡¯s kindness is not Xiao Liulang, but Mu Qingchen.


    Shengdu ten big families, Mu Qingchen accounted for three. If Mu Qingchen wins over, it is equivalent to win over Su Family, Mu Family and Wang Family at the same time.


    "Not interested." Gu Jiao said.


    Han Che coldly said: "Hey! Do you know who the person talking to you is? Don''t be ignorant of what is good or bad! Toast and not eat or drink fine wine!"


    "Hey, Lord Han, don''t get angry, just say something." Han Che sang red face, then he might as well sing white face.


    He smiled, and said to Gu Jiao, ¡°I had something wrong with the game last time, and I couldn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. I¡¯m deeply sorry. I heard that you have a very powerful horse.


    "No." Gu Jiao refused.


    Mingjun Wang almost choked out a mouthful of blood!


    It¡¯s not easy to show your identity, right?


    Han Che sneered, "Xiao Liulang, don''t say that the young man next to me just wants to see your horse, he wants your horse, do you understand?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the two indifferently: "So, you guys are here to grab my horse?"


    County King Ming frowned.


    He just came to have a look, but right now he really wants to grab it.


    Because he grew up, no one dared to disobey him.


    This descendant is too lack of vision, even if he does not report his identity, isn¡¯t his royal nobleness not enough to deter him!


    In the door of the book, the college student who caught a glimpse of this scene said that he was finished.


    The man is the prince¡¯s son, and since the prince was deposed, he has become the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    He wanted to grab Liu Lang''s horse, even if Gu Xiaoshun called Master Qingchen, there would be no way!


    "What''s the matter? What are you all squeezing here for? Do you not have to go to class?"


    Dean Cen came over and asked.


    The students turned around, and one of them whispered: "Dean, King Mingjun is here, he wants to grab Liu Lang''s horse king!"


    "What?" Dean Cen''s expression changed.


    He looked out the door, and saw King Mingjun and Han Che across from Gu Jiao.


    The King Mingjun didn¡¯t watch the game at all yesterday. How could he know Rokuro¡¯s horse?


    It was mostly Han Che who wanted Liu Lang''s horse, but he couldn''t do it by himself. After all, he couldn''t do Mu Qingchen even if he did it, so he attracted King Mingjun.


    What the King Ming wants, there is nothing that he can''t get.


    is over, Rokuro''s horse can''t keep it.


    "Why is it to grab?" Mingjun Wang smiled faintly.


    However, he said something not to grab, but Jin Yiwei beside him had already put his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Just as King Mingjun ordered to draw the sword, a carriage drove up quickly and stopped beside Gu Jiao and his party.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a little girl who was carved in pink jade jumped out.


    "What are you doing?" she asked babblingly.


    Ming Junwang was taken aback.


    The little princess who was less than five years old jumped out of the carriage and came to the front of the king of Ming. He raised his immature face and asked with majesty: "Why not call people?"


    How embarrassed, they are all human beings.


    The King of Ming County frowned, arched his hands, and bit his scalp and saluted: "Sister-in-law."


    The little princess looked at him, then at Gu Jiao: "What were you doing just now?"


    Thinking that the little guy loves to sue in front of the monarch, the guard of Mingjun Wang Chong winked, and the guard put down his sword-drawing hand without a trace.


    Mingjun smiled: "It''s nothing, I just came to meet a friend."


    "Really?" The little princess asked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao embraced her arms: "No, he wants to grab my horse."


    Ming Junwang: "..."


    The face of the little princess suddenly collapsed: "Hold me up."


    The personal servant girl immediately hugged the expressionless little princess.


    The little princess put out his fleshy little hand, slapped on the forehead of the Ming prince, and said fiercely: "Smelly boy! Do you dare to bully aunt''s teacher!"


    Quiet Mimi¡¯s four watch is here.


    Thank you for your concern, the cold is much better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664: Super boss (one more)

    Chapter 664 Super Boss (one more)


    This small slap is not very harmful and very insulting.


    Looking at so many people, the face of King Mingjun was completely lost.


    Don¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t blew himself up. Except for Xiao Liulang, who had no vision, who could not recognize the Prince¡¯s Mansion Jinyiwei next to him?


    He was puzzled.


    How did this kid become his teacher?


    what''s the situation!


    "and many more!"


    Jun Wang, who was so embarrassed and angry, suddenly thought of an important point. He looked angrily at the little princess who was being held in front of him, pointed at Gu Jiao, and gritted his teeth and said, "Why do I say I''m here to make friends? You don''t believe me, she If you say I''m here to grab a horse, just believe her! It''s not fair for you to do this!"


    The little princess choked.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty.


    I just seemed to be unfair.


    But the little princess also wants face, admitting mistakes or something, it doesn¡¯t exist!


    Her eyes rolled around, and said solemnly: "That''s not because you always lie! You have a bad record, and the credibility of your words is too low! Not enough to win!"


    "you!"


    Mingjun Wang almost made her mad!


    It''s fine to be led by her in public, but it''s still short!


    The little princess found reasonable evidence to support him, and immediately became confident: "Don''t you admit it? Last year you secretly went to a cockfight and was caught by the prince''s cousin! This year you cheated and asked someone to write an article for you! Last month you paid it back. Lie to your Majesty! Humph! Don''t you remember when I was a child!"


    It''s over, it''s over.


    was revealed by the little guy.


    is actually a trivial matter, cockfighting is casual play, cheating is too lazy to do homework, it''s not that he can''t write, as for lying, how can it be called lying?


    He said that he missed the monarch day and night, is there anything wrong?


    How could there be such an annoying child in the world!


    Ming Junwang can''t care about the small county lord, not only can''t care about it, but he has to coax her well and let her go everywhere.


    Otherwise, she has to run to the monarch to sue him. After all, she likes to sue him the most!


    Can he go to sue? Of course it is possible, but are you ashamed?


    How old is the little princess?


    The little princess did not know that the princess let herself be because of her young age. She always felt that it was because of her seniority, and he had to be filial.


    Because of the sudden change of the little princess, the Ming princess had to leave in a desperate manner.


    Before leaving, the little princess also bowed his head and saluted.


    Dean Cen and all the students who were sneaking around onlookers let out a sigh of relief.


    The little princess came too timely.


    Otherwise, who can deal with the great Buddha of King Mingjun?


    Speaking of which, the little princess just said not to let the Ming princess bully her teacher, which teacher is she? Xiao Liulang?


    At this time, Mu Qingchen was hurriedly called by Gu Xiaoshun, only to find that King Mingjun and Han Che had already left, and he had thought of all his strategies for nothing.


    "Princess, why are you here?" Mu Qingchen stepped forward and greeted the little princess.


    "Let me down." The little princess said.


    The maid put down the little princess.


    The little princess is actually not often hugged, so she will appear to be very small, and she always remembers that she is an elder.


    The little princess pointed at Gu Jiao, and said to Mu Qingchen: "I''m looking for him."


    Gu Jiao asked weirdly: "What are you looking for?"


    "Ride a horse." The little princess said, "I asked you when you would come yesterday, but you were not sure."


    Oh, I had to reply. She thought it would be fine to go straight after school.


    Gu Jiao seriously reviewed: "It''s my problem, I will pay attention next time."


    She has no adult burden in front of children.


    This attitude makes the little princess very satisfied. The little princess hates other people talking about things the most. He uses all kinds of excuses to fool her as a child, such as the unfilial nephew of the county king Ming!


    The little princess looked at Gu Jiao and said, "Then you can talk now."


    Gu Jiao said: I will come to look for you after school today. After school in the unitary hour, I will be there for half an hour. "


    The little princess nodded: "Okay, that''s it."


    Then she bid farewell to Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen, and took the carriage back.


    Gu Jiao was a little bit fascinated, she had tossed over all the way just to ask about a class time, she didn''t understand the world of the royal family''s little milk bag.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a mine surrounded by mountains, Gu Chengfeng and his team dug a well for a whole day. The weather was hot and there was heatstroke on the ground and paralyzed on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng also had a slight heat stroke, nausea and fatigue, but did not collapse to the point.


    His cuffs were rolled up high, revealing his tanned skin, and every time he chiseled hard, he could see the tight but not overly exaggerated texture on his arms.


    It finally arrived at sunset, and the hard labor was over. The servants were almost exhausted and paralyzed. Gu Chengfeng was also so tired that he sat on the stone, panting with sweat.


    This kind of day began when he entered the country of Yan, either in the mine or elsewhere. In short, there was no day to live and enjoy.


    He has experienced the suffering of life and death during the war, but he has not experienced the suffering of trampling on dignity.


    He has worn out thick cocoons on his hands long ago, and today even the cocoons have been worn out, and painful blood blisters have grown.


    Without frowning, he unwound a worn-out water sac from his waist and took a sip of water mixed with sand.


    "time to eat!"


    There are officials who are bad.


    Tired to return to tired, the meal is still to be eaten, everyone dragged their tired bodies, staggered to the shed where the meal was received.


    Gu Chengfeng was not the last one this time. He grabbed the first place, played a bowl of thick porridge, and got two big cornmeal buns.


    Then he found an empty place to sit down and ate wholeheartedly.


    Look at the weather, it will rain at night.


    For this reason, they don¡¯t have to go on drilling wells tonight for fear of being buried in them.


    After eating, everyone was escorted back to Datongpu without permission.


    The weather was so sultry and hot. Chase was full of people who slept in the 20th or 30th place, like a steamer, and the unpleasant smell continued to ferment in the room.


    Gu Chengfeng was lying on the innermost wooden board, his expression remained unchanged, as if he had become accustomed to the smell.


    About half an hour later, dark clouds shrouded in heavy darkness, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    Not long, the sky began to flash and thunder.


    Gu Chengfeng understood that the opportunity to escape was here.


    After the last person in the Datong shop fell asleep, Gu Chengfeng got out of the bed and came to the door lightly.


    The door was locked from the outside, and it was impossible to pry it open. He had no tools and could only open it with internal force.


    But he couldn''t alarm the guards on patrol, he could only wait for the next thunder.


    A flash of incandescent lightning flashed past, and the ants on the ground were clearly illuminated.


    It''s now!


    With a loud bang, Gu Chengfeng snapped the brass lock.


    He opened the door and walked out, wrapped the broken lock with his hair, and locked it back pretendingly.


    The thunder gradually stopped, and the heavy rain poured down.


    Gu Chengfeng rushed into the heavy rain without hesitation. The heavy rain can hide his tracks and the breath of the guards. He needs to be more careful than usual to avoid hitting him and being caught on the spot.


    "Oh, how can it rain? The clothes are getting wet!"


    "I don''t know if I can start work tomorrow."


    "Just leave it, don''t let us dig a well anyway."


    Gu Chengfeng hid behind the big tree, and let two guards on patrol pass by not far away.


    The two walked far, and he continued to run towards the checkpoint.


    There are also guards guarding the level. He has observed that this is the only entrance and exit. There are poisonous weeds and traps in the rest.


    He was in the rain for a while, and the guard seemed to be a little tired, so he stood and took a nap.


    Gu Chengfeng quietly flashed past him!


    It is false to say that he is not nervous, and his heart jumped to his throat. Fortunately, he was not found. He went out of the mine smoothly.


    Then, he ran in the direction he had come.


    The heavy rain drifted, and his clothes were soaked.


    He dared not stop for a moment, lest the group of people catch up.


    I don¡¯t know how long he ran, and he ran so much that his legs were almost his own. He came to a secluded official road, he held the tree by the roadside, and gasped for breath.


    Suddenly, a sound of horseshoes came from far and near.


    "There is only one official road here, he must have gone here!"


    is the official messenger of the mine!


    I found out that he had escaped so quickly!


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth, looked up at the branch above his head, and jumped up to the branch with his toes.


    Fortunately, there will be no thunder at this time, otherwise he had not been captured by them and killed him, and he would have to be killed by Thunder.


    "Drive!"


    A group of people rushed past under the big tree.


    Listening to the sound of horses'' hoofs further and further away, Gu Chengfeng leaned against the tree trunk and panted slightly.


    Only after sitting down did he feel the pain in his leg.


    The place where the slave''s mark was stamped with the soldering iron has not grown well, but now it is raining again, and it hurts like a heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665: Brother and sister meet (two more)

    Chapter 665 Brother and sister meet (two more)


    Tianqiong Academy, the weather is not so good when school is over. The classroom is hot and sticky, and everyone feels almost out of breath.


    The doors and windows are wide open, and it is still difficult for a cool breeze to come in.


    No one who came here to study is from a poor family. Everyone is pretty particular and doesn''t smell too bad.


    Gu Jiao sits in the last row, Mu Qingchen on the left and the back door on the right.


    She can still breathe enough fresh air at this position.


    Zhou Tong in the front row is drowsy.


    First, he was bored by the weather, and second, he stayed up all night to paint again.


    In the lecture, Gao Fuzi is explaining the Shanggao theorem, which is the Pythagorean theorem that Gu Jiao learned in her previous life.


    "Zhou Tong!"


    Gao Fuzi suddenly called.


    Zhou Tong trembled and stood up with a dazed expression.


    Gao Fuzi said faintly: "What is the number for you for this question?"


    Zhou Tong swallowed.


    What questions, what are you counting?


    "Eighty." Gu Jiao whispered blankly.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao weirdly.


    Zhou Tong straightened her waist and said loudly: "Eighty!"


    Gao Fuzi glanced suspiciously at Zhou Tong, then looked behind Zhou Tong.


    There were only two people behind Zhou Tong, Mu Qingchen and Xiao Liulang. Mu Qingchen would not report answers. Xiao Liulang never listened to lectures in class, and all his homework was copied.


    "Yeah." Gao Fuzi responded and asked Zhou Tong to sit down.


    Zhou Tong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    After class, Mu Qingchen picked up the question left by the master recently, pointed to a question and asked Gu Jiao: "What is the answer?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said without thinking.


    "What about this question?" Mu Qingchen changed the question.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and looked at her: "Why do you know that Zhou Tong asks you?"


    Zhou Tong can''t do it, and you can''t do it?


    Gu Jiao casually said: "I can''t do it, I''m blind."


    Not long, Gu Xiaoshun ran to find Gu Jiao: "Liu Lang, go back!"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao began to pack her book bags, casually, as if she was born not interested in learning.


    Mu Qingchen took a deep look at her and said, "Have you ever thought about ending the imperial examination?"


    "I am not from Yan Country." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen said: ¡°As long as the students of the academy can participate in the imperial examination.¡±


    Yan country is a country that pays great attention to talents. This can be seen from the selection of martial arts wizards in various countries by opening up underground martial arts grounds.


    Although most of the imperial examinations focus on domestic candidates, if they are really outstanding, they will be admitted outside the standard.


    There is no shortage of such precedents over the years.


    If you are admitted, what is the city talisman in a small area? It is not impossible for Yan to have a permanent household registration.


    "Don''t you want to stay in Yan Country?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    "Among the thousand candidates, can one stay?" Gu Jiao asked back.


    ¡­¡­difficult.


    Yan State¡¯s imperial examination is the most difficult among the six countries. It not only has a wide range of examinations, but also has many subjects, and the number of people taking the examination is the largest.


    80% of the candidates from the home country, and the remaining 20% ??are excellent students from five countries. Candidates from the home country have extra points. Candidates from Liang and Jin also have a small amount of extra points. Only the screening mechanism for candidates from abroad is the most cruel.


    Therefore, if Gu Jiao wants to stand out from the candidates, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Mu Qingchen said: "I think you can try."


    Gu Jiao waved her hand: "Forget it." She had to kneel just to write the eight-legged essay, and it was almost the same for Xiao Heng to come to the test.


    "Where''s Wuju?" Mu Qingchen saw that she was not interested in Wenju, so she changed her routine again.


    Gu Jiao was fascinated: "Why are you so concerned about my exams all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qingchen emphasized again: "If you pass the exam, you can stay in the country of Yan."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "Why should I stay in Yan Country? Or do you want me to stay in Yan Country? Mu Qingchen, you don''t want to follow me, are you?"


    "You¡ª" Mu Qingchen was choked by her, and turned her face coldly, "You are a man, how could I fall in love with you!"


    "Just know." Gu Jiao put the last book in, picked up the book bag, "Go!"


    "It''s going to rain!" Mu Qingchen looked at her back to remind.


    Gu Jiao didn''t look back, but raised her hand to show that she knew it.


    "Sister, it seems that it is really going to rain, and the sky is dark." On the trail leaving the academy, Gu Xiaoshun looked at the dark cloud above his head and said, "Are you still going to teach that little princess?"


    "Go." Gu Jiao said.


    The little guy is too serious, and she can come to the academy after asking a word. She is afraid that if she doesn¡¯t go, the little guy will kill her in the rain.


    Although I can¡¯t go to class even if I go there, I have to show up so as not to disappoint the children.


    "Then I will drive you to see you." Gu Xiaoshun said.


    Since I learned that Mawang was only two and a half years old, the family rarely let Mawang pull a cart, and generally only let him pull the cart.


    Fortunately, there is a horse in the family.


    Gu Xiaoshun took the horse out and put it on the shaft.


    Then he entered the house and took the cloak and clothing. When he came out, the horse pulling the cart became the king of horses, and the horse stood far away in the alley.


    Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head dumbfoundedly: "What''s the matter? Who changed it, why is it you?"


    He took the carriage shaft from the horse king, pulled the horse king in, and then led the horse over and put it on.


    "Xiao Shun, eat something before leaving!"


    Mr. Nan called him in the room.


    "I''ll take two steamed buns!" Gu Xiaoshun hurried into the house.


    When he came out with the bun, the horse pulling the cart became the king of horses again!


    "No, this..."


    Gu Xiaoshun was fascinated: "Sister!"


    Gu Jiao came out, looked at Ma Wang, and then at the horse that was scared by Ma Wang, and said, "Come out."


    The horse king does not move.


    This means you must go out.


    Gu Xiaoshun: "Sister."


    Gu Jiao said, "Forget it, you can come in, and I will go by myself."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head, turned and walked into the room, "...I am actually not heavy."


    Gu Jiao got on the carriage, and the horse screamed, and the carriage left!


    Mawang is fast, Gu Jiao didn''t catch the rain on the road, and it didn''t fall until the heavy rain entered the mansion.


    The heavy rain kept falling, showing no signs of abating.


    Gu Chengfeng hid in the big tree for a while, but was discovered after all.


    He didn''t know how they found out, obviously he didn''t show any flaws.


    There were four officials, and all of them were not weak in martial arts. It would not be difficult for Gu Chengfeng to deal with them in the past, but the wound on his leg was so painful that he escaped from the hands of the four at the cost of minor injuries.


    The four fell to the ground with serious injuries and could not catch up for a while.


    I''m afraid that there will be a second wave of officials chasing after him.


    It''s just a slave. In Gu Chengfeng''s opinion, there is no need to mobilize people like this, but at the same time, he also understands that what they catch is not slaves, but rules.


    If everyone learns from him as soon as he leaves, then who is still desperate to stay and work in the mine?


    They want to catch him back and kill him in order to emulate you.


    Gu Chengfeng walked along the road when the official road came and went. After walking for some time, he finally came to a bustling street.


    The prosperous city of Shengdu is not comparable to that of Zhaodu. It is raining heavily, and there are still many hawkers on both sides of the street. Pedestrians are rushing on the road and shops are full of customers.


    Gu Chengfeng braved the heavy rain, walking deep and shallow on the wet street.


    His head hurts and his body feels cold.


    Suddenly, he was bumped by a man approaching.


    The man yelled: "Walking does not have eyesight!"


    Gu Chengfeng ignored him.


    He didn¡¯t understand it anyway.


    On the way to Shengdu, he was locked up with a group of slaves who had left the country, and there were not many opportunities to learn Yanguo dialect.


    Walk for a while, he has a splitting headache and his mind is groggy.


    According to his previous experience of illness, he should have a high fever.


    He found an open space under the eaves and sat down against the cold wall.


    "Hey! Go away!" The beggar on the side yelled, "This is Lao Tzu''s site!"


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at him, too lazy to move.


    The beggar pointed at the brand on the outside of his right calf with a stick: "It turns out to be a slave, then you dare to grab the ground with Lao Tzu!"


    In the country of Yan, the status of slaves is lower than that of beggars. They are not people, but goods, cats and dogs.


    Gu Chengfeng couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He was too tired and just wanted to lean back for a while.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble either.


    But this man is too noisy, and he hit him with a pole.


    Gu Chengfeng can pinch him to death with his fingers, but he is just an old beggar with a lame leg.


    Why bother with this kind of person?


    The former Gu Chengfeng accounting comparison.


    Not anymore.


    After experiencing more injustice and abuse, this kind of unkindness is not worth mentioning.


    Gu Chengfeng was so noisy that he dragged his tired body away.


    He fell in an alley full of stagnant water.


    The alley came and went, no one noticed a person fainted here.


    Finally, a carriage stopped nearby, and a jeweled, gorgeous middle-aged woman brought a little maid into the rouge shop beside her.


    When the two came out of the rouge shop, the little maid glanced casually and saw the figure on the ground: "Mom, there is someone over there!"


    In the country of Yan, only the brothel old bustard is called as a mother.


    The middle-aged woman glared at her and said: "How many times have you said that we are not a brothel anymore! It has been changed to a theater garden! Called Madam! Madam!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The maid hurriedly changed her words, saying that the opera garden and the brothel were not the same.


    "Alive and dead?" The middle-aged woman looked towards the people in the alley, and Gu Chengfeng was lying on the ground, her figure was long and her hand bones were exquisite and slender.


    "Oh, it''s kind of pretty."


    The middle-aged woman and the maid walked over with umbrellas.


    The maid squatted down and touched his neck: "Still angry. Huh? He seems to be talking."


    The maid pressed her ear to her.


    "What did he say?" the middle-aged woman asked.


    "He doesn''t seem to be from Shengdu, and the Yanguo dialect is so strange..." The maid listened carefully for a while, and finally understood a few words, "he said, Tianqiong Academy. Madam, he won''t be a student of Tianqiong Academy, right? ?"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at the ragged Gu Chengfeng: "Have you ever seen the students of Tianqiong Academy dressed like this?"


    The maid said: "That''s it."


    The middle-aged woman is an experienced woman. She directly lifted Gu Chengfeng''s trouser legs with her feet. Seeing the mark on it, she smiled coldly: "It turns out to be a slave. Okay, take it back."


    Gu Chengfeng was carried into the carriage by the maid and the coachman, and threw it on the cold floor.


    The maid opened the curtain, looked at a carriage oncoming, and said curiously: "Look, madam, there is no driver in that carriage!"


    The middle-aged woman wiped the drops of water on her body with the kerchief: "What''s weird about people''s horses being obedient?"


    is the horse jumping and jumping, especially Sahuan, like a fool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666: Recognize

    Chapter 666 Recognition


    The little maid grew up so big that the first time she saw a horse running with a cart by herself, the horse was strangely interesting, and she jumped happily.


    She couldn''t help but open the curtain and kept watching.


    Making is a personal madness, the more people watch it, the more it jumps.


    Gu Jiao sat in the carriage with her eyes closed, but the carriage swayed and stunned her.


    She opened the curtain and said to King Ma: "Pull your car well!"


    Mawang suddenly came down, and walked a few steps honestly, as if testing Gu Jiao''s bottom line, he jumped again!


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The little maid chuckled.


    Gu Jiao glanced at her subconsciously, and the little maid realized that she was in a bad mood. She owed her apologize to Gu Jiao, and then lowered the curtain.


    Gu Jiao retracted her gaze.


    Two carriages passed by.


    Somehow, Gu Jiao felt weird in her heart.


    She frowned and opened the curtain to look aside, but the carriage had already come to the front, and her carriage had also turned into the alley.


    Yes, this alley where Gu Chengfeng had fainted was the way they walked when they came, so naturally they have to pass here when they go back.


    If it weren¡¯t for the middle-aged woman to take Gu Chengfeng away, Gu Jiao would have already met Gu Chengfeng at this moment.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiao didn''t know it.


    It¡¯s just that when I passed that alley, the weirdness in my heart was infinitely magnified.


    There are more puddles in the alleys than in the streets.


    The King of Horse couldn''t help stepping on the puddle. It began to jump again, testing repeatedly on the edge of Gu Jiao''s death. However, it didn''t last long this time, and it stopped suddenly.


    The disadvantage of letting Mawang autopilot is that it sometimes runs to play with its own, but it will always pull the carriage back after playing enough, as long as the time is not long, Gu Jiao generally does not talk about it.


    Gu Jiao waited quietly.


    But this time the situation seems to be different, Ma Wang is very quiet.


    The horse king seemed to sniff and bit something, and then he shook off the cowl that was wrapped around her body, turned around, and put the horse''s head into the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao looked at Ma Wang who suddenly appeared in front of her, only to see a mask in her mouth.


    The mask was soaked in water and stained with a little mud, but it did not prevent Gu Jiao from recognizing it.


    This is Gu Jiao¡¯s mask.


    Or to be more precise, Gu Chengfeng''s mask. Gu Jiao robbed Gu Chengfeng from Gu Chengfeng. Later, Gu Chengfeng had a new one, and she robbed the new one again. This old one was returned to Gu Chengfeng for use.


    The reason why King Horse picked up the mask was probably because he smelled Gu Jiao''s breath on it, thinking it was Gu Jiao''s drop.


    Gu Jiao took the mask over.


    She looked over and over again, confirming that it was the first mask she had robbed from Gu Chengfeng.


    In fact, if it is just a mask, Gu Jiao may not recognize it, but Mawang will not pick up strange things.


    Thinking of the figure I saw near the inner city gate that day, could it be...Gu Chengfeng is really here?


    So what about his people?


    Where did ?? go?


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy rains, the carriage drove **** the gradually deserted streets, the horse was exhausted, and the place simply arrived.


    The carriage stopped in front of a theater building with carved beams and painted buildings.


    "Madam, here it is!" the coachman said loudly.


    The middle-aged lady¡¯s snoring stopped abruptly. She sat up, wiped her saliva with her sleeve, gave a light cough, frowned and said, "I¡¯m here, yell what!"


    She got out of the carriage and found two young men to bring the people in the carriage down.


    The little servants were not surprised at this kind of thing, and they carried the people into the theater building numbly. It stands to reason that this kind of newcomers are going to be put in the wood room, but the middle-aged lady picked up the hair on Gu Chengfeng¡¯s face. After taking a look at his face, he immediately asked people to clean up a room and come out.


    "Mom...Madam!" The maid called the wrong one again, and hurriedly changed her words and said, "Why make him a room?"


    The middle-aged lady snorted and said, "There are not many men of this appearance. Since a few Hu Meizi came to Chunfeng Pavilion, the entire street''s business has been robbed of it! Your mother, I... ahem! Your family Madam, I...have to raise him well, let him take more business back for me!"


    The maid curled her lips: "What if he doesn''t want to?"


    The middle-aged lady sarcastically said: "Oh, let him be alone?"


    After Xiao Si put Gu Chengfeng into the room, the middle-aged lady asked someone to change him into dry clothes.


    Gu Chengfeng lay on the soft bed, his clothes half open, revealing half of his strong chest.


    He has been whipped, and there are different shades of weal marks on his chest.


    "Tsk tusk, who is the cruel hand?" The middle-aged lady sat down by the bed, unbuttoning Gu Chengfeng''s clothes with joy, and looking up and down with satisfaction, "Oh, look at this figure, mom, I found a treasure today! ginkgo!"


    "Madam." The maid came over.


    The middle-aged lady smiled and said: "Go and get the best bottle of golden sore medicine in my house, and Yuxue ointment. I want him to be clean and not leave any welt marks."


    The maid hesitated for a while, and said: "But he seems to be sick and hasn''t woken up all the way. Will he be dying?"


    The middle-aged lady glared at her: "You are dying! Did you curse me like that?"


    The maid whispered: "I, I didn''t say you again."


    The middle-aged lady snorted: "He is the cash cow I picked up. You curse him to death, don''t you curse that I have no money!"


    The maid was speechless.


    The middle-aged lady closed her clothes for Gu Chengfeng: "Don¡¯t be pestered here, go and invite Doctor Liu, do you really want to watch him die?"


    Doctor Liu is a doctor nearby. He happened to be at home at this moment, and the maid quickly invited him over.


    Doctor Liu prescribed a prescription, and the middle-aged lady asked the maid to get the medicine.


    On the way to decocting medicine, Gu Chengfeng woke up. His head was dizzy and his consciousness was not as good as before, but he recognized that this was not the alley where he had fallen.


    There are some weird people in the room. Why are they weird? One is that their clothes are too windy and gorgeous, and the other is what they are doing at this time.


    "Is it okay?" asked the middle-aged lady.


    "It''s coming soon!" The maid took the medicine pestle and pounded it in the bowl, while taking two leaves from the basket on the side and tossing it in.


    She poured the medicine mud into the bowl, took out a small pot, and poured the medicine mud into it.


    Not long, a black light appeared in the small jar, and the maid quickly caught it with a porcelain bottle.


    "Come out, madam!" she said.


    "Use it for him," said the middle-aged lady.


    "Oh." The maid turned and walked towards Gu Chengfeng.


    Intuitively told Gu Chengfeng that this is not a good thing. He settled down and opened the quilt with little strength.


    "Yeah! Are you awake?" The maid exclaimed.


    Gu Chengfeng stood up abruptly. He didn''t know if he stood too fast or was too weak. He felt dizzy and fell back.


    "Hurry up and use it for him!" said the middle-aged lady.


    The maid reached out to catch Gu Chengfeng, but Gu Chengfeng raised her hand and pushed it away. The maid slammed into the pillar behind her.


    The middle-aged lady frowned upon seeing this, and she was so ill that she could push people away. Is she so strong?


    She said coldly: "Come here! Hold him for me!"


    The two young men outside the door pushed the door inside and walked quickly towards Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng burned to the ground and felt weak, unable to display his usual skills. After struggling for a few times, he was pushed on the bed by the martial artist.


    The middle-aged lady sighed slowly, looked at him condescendingly and said: "You are obedient, I will not treat you badly."


    "Let go of me..." Gu Chengfeng said weakly.


    The middle-aged lady couldn¡¯t understand Zhaoguo dialect, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to poison you, what are you running away? You say you are a lowly slave, you can be regarded by me as your good fortune, you What are you resisting?"


    The maid suddenly held the bowl in her hand and said, "Madam, the worm is going to be dying, so I have to feed him quickly!"


    "Come here." The middle-aged lady stretched out her hand.


    The maid handed the bowl into the hands of the middle-aged lady.


    This kind of bug is their brothel...No, it¡¯s time to talk about the opera garden now. No one can resist its medicinal properties as the usual means of controlling people.


    If you don¡¯t take the antidote every month, it will be like a thousand ants biting, and life is better than death.


    "Open his mouth."


    The middle-aged lady said coldly.


    Xiao Si pried open Gu Chengfeng''s mouth.


    The middle-aged lady took the worm and poured it into Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly, Gu Chengfeng¡¯s strength did not know where she was, kicked her away with one foot, broke free of the claws of the two young men, got up and ran to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    The middle-aged lady clutched her aching belly and gritted her teeth and said: "This is the site of the old lady, do you think you can run away! Zhao Si!"


    She gave an order, and a black-clothed master fell from the sky and flew Gu Chengfeng to the ground with a palm!


    Gu Chengfeng had a pain in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Si grabbed Gu Chengfeng by the skirt, grabbed him from the ground, raised his other hand, and slammed it at Gu Chengfeng''s face!


    The fist went down, and Gu Chengfeng was immortal and disabled.


    At the very moment, the door of the lobby on the first floor was suddenly knocked down!


    The huge movement shocked everyone!


    Zhao Si''s fist stopped, he looked towards the first floor coldly, and saw a young man in a college uniform appeared at the door with a cold expression.


    Thunder and lightning flashed behind him, and his murderous aura was like a Shura from purgatory.


    "Let go of him."


    The boy said coldly.


    Zhao Si frowned. He admitted that for a moment he was shocked by the youth''s aura, but when the other party spoke, he was sure that this was a living person. Where is the purgatory Shura?


    He hit Gu Chengfeng again.


    The young man''s palm was facing down, one arm shook, and a dagger slipped off. Since the young man''s palm was turned, the young man slammed it out.


    Zhao Si did not see the trajectory of the dagger at all, only a silver light flashed by.


    The next second, his right hand was severely stabbed, and the dagger nailed his entire palm to the wall with terrible force!


    His body also slammed into the wall, and he inevitably released his other hand.


    Gu Chengfeng fell to the ground.


    Zhao Si resisted the severe pain and drew a dagger.


    He can''t pull it out!


    It was at this time that he really realized how strong the young man is!


    He took a lot of effort to finally pull out the dagger, and turned around to launch an attack on the boy, but before he stood up, he was kicked by the boy who didn''t know when he came before him.


    This was a roundabout kick, which directly kicked him off the second floor.


    He smashed heavily on the table in the lobby on the first floor, the table was smashed into pieces, and he completely fainted.


    The middle-aged lady saw this scene when she came out, and she was shocked.


    Who is this kid?


    How did you beat Zhao Si like that?


    You must know that Zhao Si is a dead man she bought with a lot of money, and she has never suffered a loss in the hands of a master!


    "Where did the brat dare to make trouble in my brothel, do you know who I am¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª"


    Before she finished her voice, the young man had come over and pinched her neck, and slammed her against the wall unceremoniously!


    She had a severe pain in her back, and she wished she could spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The young man raised his head and stared at her coldly: "Who made you move him?"


    He?


    Which one?


    The slave?


    "Madam, will you give this worm...Ah!" The maid held the bowl and was so scared that she stayed in place.


    "Come here." The boy said to her.


    The maid walked over, holding the bowl tremblingly.


    The boy glanced at the middle-aged lady who could not breathe and had a purple complexion: "Feed her down."


    The maid was so scared to cry.


    Hey or not? Will you die if you don''t feed it?


    The boy said blankly: "If you don''t feed it, you can eat it yourself."


    The maid squinted her heart, stretched out her hand, and pointed the bowl at her wife¡¯s mouth.


    The middle-aged lady hurriedly rolled her face: "Young Xia for mercy ¡ª Young Xia for mercy ¡ª I didn¡¯t mean it ¡ª I didn¡¯t know that he was your slave ¡ª I hadn¡¯t dared to give me a hundred courage if I knew it. He picked it up¡ª"


    "Madam! The officer is here! Searching in the tavern next door! It seems that a slave has escaped from the mine of the Han family!"


    The middle-aged lady looked at Gu Chengfeng on the ground!


    Gu Chengfeng''s body is stiff.


    The middle-aged lady suddenly realized: "He, he, is he a fugitive slave of the Han family?"


    A trace of murderous intent flashed through the eyes of the young man.


    The middle-aged lady''s forehead is cold!


    That¡¯s right, she did think about it just now, if the officer came and arrested them, she would be saved.


    But it does not seem to be the case right now.


    The middle-aged lady panicked and said: "Don''t kill me... I don''t say... I don''t say anything!"


    The young man did not believe her.


    The young man pointed his toes, picked up the dagger on the ground, grabbed it with his backhand, and lay it across her neck.


    The middle-aged lady changed her color suddenly: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I have a way to help you avoid the officers and soldiers! You killed me and you exposed yourself! The gain is not worth the loss! You save my life! I guarantee that no one will find him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the officer came over next door after searching.


    The lobby was simply cleaned up, Zhao Si was taken away, but the door knocked down by the boy hadn¡¯t had time to install it.


    There are a total of six officials.


    is not the wave of fighting with Gu Chengfeng, but another one.


    Because of the discovery of the fact that Gu Chengfeng is capable of martial arts, the Han family mine sent several powerful Dragon Shadow Guards over, and three of the six were Dragon Shadow Guards.


    The middle-aged lady''s surname is Xu and her name is Fengxian.


    She walked downstairs with amorous feelings, and said with a smile: "Oh, what brought some officials here? Our Tianxiang Pavilion is really splendid tonight!"


    The official headed by ?? took out a portrait and asked the middle-aged lady: "Have you seen this person?"


    Xu Fengxian glanced at the portrait and smiled calmly: "Oh, such a handsome boy, it''s a pity, I haven''t seen it."


    The officer led by ?? said coldly: "Have you really never seen it?"


    Xu Fengxian smiled and said: "I can''t find such an actress in Tianxiang Pavilion. If I have seen it, I will remember it."


    The official headed by ?? ordered: "Search for me!"


    Xu Fengxian Huarong paled and said, "Hey! What are you doing? Do you know that the third son of Nangong is a distinguished guest of our Tianxiang Pavilion!"


    "Hmph!" The official headed by the official snorted disdainfully.


    The Nangong family deserves to be compared with the Han family?


    A few people searched inside and out, but it was because Tianxiangge¡¯s business was not good and there were few guests, otherwise the loss would be great tonight.


    "Boss, I didn''t find it!"


    The officials returned to the lobby and resumed their lives.


    The official headed by ?? showed a portrait and said to Xu Fengxian: "If you see this person in the future, remember to report to the Han family."


    "Any money?" Xu Fengxian asked.


    The officer headed by ?? called with a cold gaze, Xu Fengxian''s neck shrank, and he whispered: "Yes, the Nujia took it down."


    A group of people turned and left.


    Xu Fengxian watched them enter the gambling shop next door, then went to the firewood room in the backyard, removed the firewood, opened the secret door on the ground, and said to the two people in the cellar: "They''re gone!"


    Gu Jiao carried Gu Chengfeng on her back.


    Just now, Xu Fengxian actually had a chance to inform her. The reason she didn¡¯t was because Gu Jiao said to her: "You betray me, I will run away, and then come back and kill you. You can bet whether I can escape."


    When the young man said this, his bloodthirsty eyes were not like a living person, and Xu Fengxian did not dare to take his own life to stop that trace of fluke.


    Xu Fengxian placed Gu Chengfeng in her own house. This was definitely not because she wanted to take advantage of Gu Chengfeng, but because there was an escape route in her house, which was the safest house in Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Gu Jiao put Gu Chengfeng on the bed, planning to go to the carriage to get a first aid kit to treat his injuries.


    As soon as she turned around, a hot palm grabbed her hand.


    There are some things he doesn''t do in weekdays, and some things he doesn''t say in weekdays.


    But his fever is too high and his brain is muddled. Where can he distinguish his face from his decency?


    He held her tightly, opened his eyes hard, looked at her with a blurred vision, and said hoarsely and weakly: "Did I find you?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and nodded: "Well, I found it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667: Jiaojiaos Fury

    Chapter 667 Jiaojiao''s Fury


    Gu Jiao uses her own voice.


    He can''t see it now, at least let him hear it.


    Xu Fengxian, who was pouring tea for Gu Jiao by the side, heard the voice of a young girl, and was shocked, looking at the boy in disbelief!


    "Prepare hot water." Gu Jiao said, returning to her youthful voice.


    Xu Fengxian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, is she frightened? Even the voice can be misheard, this is obviously a kid, how could he become a girl?


    Girl is not so scary.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s injuries were very serious. There were minor abrasions from a fall, as well as knife wounds from a fight with someone. The wound was soaked in water and it was full of sand.


    In the cleaning process, all the skin and flesh have to be turned out.


    Gu Jiao did everything calmly.


    , Xu Fengxian almost jumped out of her throat when she saw it.


    I¡¯ll be a good boy, this is too cruel to wash!


    She tortured those disobedient boys is not so terrible, where did this boy come from? Is this really saving people? This is going to die!


    "Don''t clean it up." Gu Chengfeng said weakly, "ugly."


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "I have seen wounds that are more uglier than this."


    In addition to the new injuries on Gu Chengfeng''s body today, there are also many old injuries, large and small, almost all over his body. It is not difficult to see the suffering he has suffered on the road.


    "The Han family did it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Her voice was still calm, she couldn''t hear the slightest wave, but there was an extremely cold murderous inexplicably shrouded in the room.


    Xu Fengxian, who came into the house with hot water, shivered unconsciously.


    She has been in this business for many years, and she has seen a lot of people of all kinds, but this is the first time she has seen such a small murderous boy.


    She put hot water on the stool next to the bed, and asked: "Do you have any orders from the young man?"


    "Go and make some vegetable porridge." Gu Jiao said.


    "Oh, good!" Xu Fengxian responded and hurriedly ordered Ginkgo to do it.


    After the boulder in the bottom of my heart falls, people relax and fall asleep easily.


    Gu Chengfeng was about to fall asleep, and suddenly he felt that someone was picking his pants. He was dazed for a moment, and subconsciously grabbed his waistband: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the blood oozing from his pants, and said, "You have a wound on your leg."


    Gu Chengfeng stubbornly resisted with the last trace of consciousness: "No...Don''t watch..."


    Gu Jiao said, "Don¡¯t laugh at you."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    He is not young!


    He is Gu Da! Gu fiercely!


    And how does this girl talk!


    Is this something a girl can say!


    Gu Chengfeng''s head tilted and he was unconscious.


    Xu Fengxian: "Uh..."


    Is this asleep, or is it dizzy?


    Gu Jiao had suffered a check. Gu Chengfeng had a knife on her thigh near her crotch, which showed deep bones and stitched seven stitches.


    It was half an hour after the injury was completely dealt with. The vegetable porridge in the kitchen was cooked, but Gu Chengfeng was already asleep, and Gu Jiao didn''t ask him to eat a little.


    She is not hungry.


    Just don¡¯t like waste.


    After a thrilling night, Xu Fengxian felt shocked that she had to eat some porridge.


    "Um... I''ll go back to the room first if there is nothing wrong." She said sly.


    Gu Jiao sat at the table, put down the bowl in her hand, and said, "Hold on, I have something to ask you."


    Xu Fengxian turned back hurriedly, and said with a flattering smile: "Hey! Little boy, please say it!"


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°Today¡¯s official post belongs to the Han family. Is it the Han family from Han Che?¡±


    Han Cheol?


    Xu Fengxian froze for a moment before realizing that the second son of the Han family was indeed Han Che.


    She nodded: "Yes, that''s the Han family!"


    Gu Jiao said again: "Why would the Han family chase after a slave?"


    "You don''t know about that, he is not an ordinary slave..." Xu Fengxian realized half of the relationship between the two, and quickly changed his mouth with a light cough. The mines at home have extremely strict controls on corvee, and all those who escape have to be caught back and sentenced to capital punishment. This is the rule of the mines, and it is also a method used by the Han family to deter people."


    "It''s a blessing for the little son''s friend to escape. The mine of the Han family is not a place for people to stay. Only death row prisoners will be sent over, or they are bought slaves. The people there are not humans. Live, sick or injured, no one can treat it, just throw it into the mountains, because the money for the treatment is enough to buy a new slave."


    Gu Jiao''s eyes burst out with a strong murderous intent.


    Xu Fengxian persuaded: "I advise the young man not to act rashly. The Han family is not easy to provoke."


    "How easy is it to mess with?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xu Fengxian said: "The Han family is the prince¡¯s mother clan, so powerful. Don¡¯t look at their aristocratic family¡¯s rankings, but sometimes, the rankings are false, and the military power in their hands is real. The Han family got the Xuanyuan family¡¯s. The Black Wind Cavalry has the most powerful cavalry in the country of Yan. You are still young, and you may not know how to fight. I don¡¯t know how powerful the cavalry is. Han Shizi¡¯s Black Wind King is a magic horse that has never been seen in a thousand years and can drive wolves. Tiger, this is the only one in the Six Nations, and it has never been a rival!"


    "what--"


    The scream of the maid ginkgo came from the backyard.


    Amazingly, the horse king stepped on the water in the open space in the backyard, and the water splashed the ginkgo passing by.


    Speaking of slaves, Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the brand on the outer side of Gu Chengfeng''s right leg, which was baked with a hot red iron. The skin and flesh were burned, and her self-esteem was crushed.


    This mark is very dazzling, more dazzling than all the injuries on his body combined.


    Gu Jiao asked: "How long will the official lieutenant not find him and will he give up?"


    Xu Fengxian almost didn''t understand her words. She said, "I won''t give up. None of the people who escaped from the Hanjia mine have not been recovered. Otherwise, no one dares to escape now. What? Your friend may be the first to escape this year. Be careful when you take him away later."


    Gu Jiao glanced at her: "Who said I would take him away?"


    Xu Fengxian was taken aback: "What?"


    Gu Jiao looked at Xu Fengxian and said threateningly: ¡°You can live as long as he can hide.¡±


    Xu Fengxian: "......?!"


    No, did this kid fool her?


    Could she always help him deal with the officers and soldiers of the Han family in the future?


    Xu Fengxian stammered: "I, I, I, I warn you..."


    Gu Jiao said lightly: "The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal ones are afraid of death. Guess who I am?"


    Xu Fengxian stuck a mouthful of old blood in his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengfeng''s high fever repeated all night, and Gu Jiao stayed in front of the bed all night.


    The next day it was dark, and Gu Jiao rode a carriage to Tianqiong Academy.


    At the gate of the academy, she ran into Gu Xiaoshun.


    Gu Xiaoshun came over with a book bag: "Sister! Did you rest at the mansion of the young princess last night?"


    "No." This is not the place to talk. Gu Jiao looked around and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Gu Xiaoshun responded: "Oh."


    Gu Jiao planned to place King Ma in the academy first, and then take him back in the evening. After a few steps, someone stopped him and said, "Is it Xiao Liulang? My son would like to please!"


    "Don''t go." Gu Jiao said without thinking.


    The man said every word: "My son''s surname is Han."


    Gu Jiao stopped, and handed the carriage to Gu Xiaoshun: "You go in first, and my book bag is on the carriage. Don¡¯t forget to take it to Mingxintang for a while."


    "Okay." Gu Xiaoshun took the reins obediently.


    "Lead the way." Gu Jiao turned around and said to the young guard.


    The guard took Gu Jiao to a nearby alley.


    Han Che has been waiting in the alley for a long time, and there are many Han guards standing beside him.


    This posture shows that the comer is not good.


    In fact, things are simple but simple, just for the sake of a horse.


    I thought that the king of Mingjun would be able to **** Xiao Liulang''s horse. Who expected a little princess to come out halfway? The king of Mingjun was crippled by the food, and couldn''t live up to the face, so he could only be angry with him and blame him for failing to figure out the situation, and bullied others to the head of the little princess.


    Is it his fault?


    Don¡¯t you think that the King Ming can''t do the little one?


    He dare not say this.


    He was so angry that he could not fall asleep over and over again all night, and decided that he had to get the horse in his hands no matter what, not to be angry about it in vain.


    Of course, he is not unreasonable.


    He will salute first and then pawn.


    "Xiao Liulang, tell you the truth, I am in love with your horse, you make a price!"


    Gu Jiao looked at him coldly.


    "Look at what I do? I think your horse is your blessing. If it weren''t for this, do you think you are qualified to talk to Han''s concubine?"


    Gu Jiao still just looked at him coldly.


    Han Che felt inexplicably that he was being targeted by a ferocious wolf. His forehead was cold, and he said angrily: "Xiao Liulang! Don''t think that someone really supports you! The little princess is just a child, if you let Jun Yanshan And the monarch knows that if you use her, your fate is worse than death! If you sell the horse to me now, no matter how good you are, I might be able to look at you for the sake of kneeling and licking, let Han Jia protect¡ª"


    Before he could finish his last word, Gu Jiao took a kick and kicked him to the ground!


    A young man such as Shura, stepped on his chest and said arrogantly: "Han family, are you great?"


    Monthly vote for the second brother and Jiaojiao


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668: Violent (one more)

    Chapter 668 Violent (one more)


    Han Che brought a total of six guards from the Han family. Although they were not as powerful as dead men, they were also top masters. However, since Gu Jiao''s shot until now, no one has reacted.


    I don''t know if it is Gu Jiao''s movements that are too fast, or Gu Jiao''s aura is too strong.


    Han Che''s mouth made a painful whimper.


    Only then did a few people regain consciousness, looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Gu Jiao.


    If there are six Dragon Shadow Guards, Gu Jiao still hesitates, but it is impossible for this group of guards to get a bargain in Gu Jiao''s hands.


    Gu Jiao used one hand to smash it with a human hammer, and within a few strokes several people were vomiting blood.


    Han Che just watched the guard he had brought to the ground so casually, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    Think about it carefully, this result does not seem to be too surprising.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is definitely not bad without mentioning the top ranks among the princes of the family. However, when Xiao Liulang attacked him, he had no resistance at all.


    What the **** does this happen?


    Why does a scholar who came from the country possess such a strong martial arts?


    In all fairness, Gu Jiao can fight without fakes, but Han Che and his guards lack the enemy''s experience.


    Han Che was only a family prince after all, and would not go in too dangerous situations, so the guards his father gave him were naturally not cruel.


    If Han Shizi and his men were here instead, Gu Jiao would not be so easy to deal with.


    Gu Jiao gave Han Che another kick, and Han Che almost passed out of pain.


    He doesn''t understand, this kid is so young, how can he start so harshly?


    "Don''t you¡ªah¡ª"


    What not?


    Gu Jiao hates other people''s noise.


    Han Che was beaten to doubt his life.


    He felt that Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t lied. She really didn¡¯t put the Han family in her eyes. He really didn¡¯t understand where a descendant came from and was against the upper family¡¯s family.


    It¡¯s too late for others to kneel and lick!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mingxin Hall of Tianqiong Academy, Mu Qingchen waited for a while in his seat.


    He always comes late, and is the last one in the class every time. He belongs to the class of step-by-step students.


    Gu Jiao is the opposite. Except for not studying well, she gives face to her master in other aspects. She never arrives late, never misses class for no reason, and never defaults on homework.


    She always came earlier than Mu Qingchen, but she was not seen today.


    Gu Xiaoshun took her book bag, and it was lying alone on her desk at the moment.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and looked towards the back door.


    At this time, Master Jiang came over with "The Analects".


    "Today we will go..."


    Before the words of Master Jiang, a small and unrestrained figure came in from the back door and sat beside Mu Qingchen.


    She took the book that Mu Qingchen had opened.


    Master Jiang looked up and saw Mu Qingchen empty on the table. Master Jiang frowned, "Mu Qingchen, where''s your book?"


    Mu Qingchen''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Jiao pretended to return the book to him: "Lend it to you. Fortunately, I brought two copies."


    After talking, he took out a copy of "The Analects" from his book bag without changing his face.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Master Jiang gave Mu Qingchen a warning look and started the class.


    Mu Qingchen had already experienced the shamelessness of the same table, but he did not expect it to be so shameless. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Everyone''s follow-up voice sounded in the classroom, and Master Jiang said one sentence, everyone said one sentence.


    After reading ??, Master Jiang began to explain one by one.


    Mu Qingchen suppressed her heart and asked Gu Jiao in a low voice, "What did you do?"


    Gu Jiao opened the book and said in a low voice, ¡°I met an acquaintance and gave a friendly greeting.¡±


    Mu Qingchen''s eyebrows frown, he greets as soon as he greets, is he still friendly? Why is this weird when I say this from Xiao Liulang''s mouth?


    "You didn''t cause trouble, did you?"


    "No."


    is something to provoke her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Han Che, who was "friendly greeting" by Gu Jiao, returned to the Han family''s residence under the **** of his servants.


    Han Che was bruised and bruised, with a bruised nose and swollen nose, and he was barely recognized when he entered the mansion.


    The servant immediately invited the doctor, and at the same time went to the main courtyard to report to Master Han.


    The Han family master is taking his eldest son to meet guests in the flower hall. The guests are present and he is inconvenient to leave, so he lets the eldest son come first.


    Han Che was lying on his bed. The young man had just changed him into clean clothes, but it was such a simple thing that caused him pain almost to die again.


    This is what Han Shizi saw when he entered the house. His younger brother was lying on the bed to the death of pain, and the people in the house stood by and helpless.


    "The son!" The young man saw him and hurriedly bowed to salute, and the rest of the people also saluted.


    Han Shizi walked to the bed unsmilingly: "What happened?"


    Han Che saw his eldest brother, and suddenly a grievance came to his heart. He reached out the hand that was trampled into a pig''s hoof and grabbed his eldest brother¡¯s sleeve: "Big brother¡ªsomeone bullied me¡ª"


    Han Shizi said: "Say well."


    Han Che said with a nose and tears that he was beaten up and said: "...I just saw that the King Ming was unhappy, so I wanted to persuade him again, and by the way, I also persuaded him not to be with Ming. The county prince was against him, but he put his anger on me... and said, is the Han family amazing? Big brother! He didn¡¯t put the Han family in his eyes! A man who didn¡¯t dare to do this, it must be Mu Qingchen ordered it!"


    The grievances between the Han family and the Mu family have not been a day or two. After thinking about it, Han Che thinks that it is almost impossible for Mu Qingchen to play a trick behind the scenes.


    Han Shizi gave his younger brother a serious look, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put anything on Mu Qingchen¡¯s head. He doesn¡¯t have to deal with you so much.¡±


    Han Che said angrily: "Is he dealing with me? It''s the Han family! He hit the Han family in the face!"


    Han Shizi glanced at him and said, "I think you are quite strong, you don''t hit hard."


    "Where is it not heavy? I''m dying! Am I not angry?"


    Han Che was wronged. He was really going to be beaten to death. Xiao Liulang didn''t seem to want to sell horses, but he did something else to offend him.


    "He''s venting me!" Han Che choked.


    Han Shizi with his hands behind him, looked at Han Che and said, "I said, you don¡¯t interact with your friends, friends, and troubles outside. You are always deaf. This time Quan should teach you a lesson, and see if you dare to mess around in the future. ."


    Han Che couldn¡¯t believe it: "Big brother, what do you mean! Don¡¯t you avenge me? Are you just watching your only brother being humiliated?"


    There are not many sons of the Han family, and only two of them are born-Han Shizi and Han Che.


    Both brothers have been placed high hopes since childhood and trained strictly, but Han Shizi is more outstanding in all aspects, and his personality is more calm and cold.


    Han Shizi''s eyes froze after hearing his brother''s words: "You go out to bully a fellow countryman. If the bullying fails, you will be bullied. You still have the face to let me avenge you?"


    Han Che choked.


    Han Shizi then said coldly: "Even a fellow countryman can''t win a fight. If I were you, I would find a crack in the ground!"


    Han Che did not dare to speak at all.


    This has always been the case since he was a child, and his elder brother has always been the leader for his younger brother, but his elder brother always let him fight back by himself.


    If it weren¡¯t for the two faces that were too similar, he would almost doubt if he was his own brother!


    Han Che lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Han Shizi gave him a cold look, then turned and walked out.


    "Second son."


    After leaving the yard, Han Shizi¡¯s confidant walked over.


    Han Shizi asked, "Is it clear?"


    The confidant handed his hands: "The subordinates asked the guard of the second son, it was indeed the student from the Tianqiong Academy who did it first. The reason was that the second son fell in love with the student''s horse in the kicking game and wanted to claim it for himself. But I was worried that Mu Qingchen was protecting him and couldn''t get it, so he gave a mouth to the king of Mingjun. The king of Mingjun was a good horse, and he almost snatched your Black Wind King. I heard that there is a horse that is not inferior. Regarding Heifengwang¡¯s horse, the Mingjun king was naturally moved and went to Tianqiong Academy to ask for a horse, but he was disturbed by the sudden appearance of the little princess. The little princess seemed to reprimand Mingjun and Mingjun in public. Feeling deeply sullen, and then angered at the second son, the second son today... I am afraid that apart from asking for a horse..."


    "There is still going to find the place." Han Shizi finished talking about the words that he didn''t dare to say, "He went to find someone to give up his anger, so it''s so strange that they beat him?"


    The confidant dare not arbitrarily discuss Han Che.


    Han Shizi said again: "But that student is too arrogant. How can I say that Cheer is the son of the Han family. Where does he put the face of the Han family by doing this? Moreover, he is too heavy to act."


    Han Shizi frowned at the thought of Han Che''s injuries.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669: Two more

    Chapter 669 Two more


    After the heavy rain, the pasture took a few days to dry. Gu Jiao and the princess agreed to teach her three days later. After school, Gu Jiao asked Gu Xiaoshun to take Mawang back first. She went to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    The predecessor of Tianxiang Pavilion was a brothel, but because the girls redeemed their lives and ran away, only some half-aged mistresses were left, and they couldn''t continue their business, so they changed the theater.


    But this theater is not easy to do. If you can''t find a suitable role, you can rely on a bunch of old musicians to play and sing. There are really not many rich guys who are willing to spend money to join the show.


    The door has been repaired, but it''s a pity that the door is deserted.


    Xu Fengxian sat in the lobby and sighed. If this goes on, her Tianxiang Pavilion will be closed.


    "Madam, that little boy is here!" Ginkgo said softly in Xu Fengxian''s ear.


    "Which little boy? Are you rich?" Xu Fengxian asked casually.


    Ginkgo said: "Yesterday''s little boy, the one who opened the door."


    When he heard the door opened, Xu Fengxian sat upright, looking towards the door, and Gu Jiao strode in.


    Xu Fengxian stood up hurriedly, looking at Gu Jiao with lingering fear: "Yes, did you come to look for that little brother? He is upstairs, he woke up."


    It is true that Gu Chengfeng¡¯s beating was true. After a day and night of recuperation from such a serious injury, he was sober and his fever went down.


    When Gu Jiao entered the room, he was sitting on the bed and resisting taking medicine.


    The prescription was prescribed by Gu Jiao. The people from Tianxiang Pavilion grabbed the medicine and decocted him. Chinese medicine cures the root and regulates the physique. Gu Jiao told him to stare at him and drink it.


    "Why, afraid of hardship?"


    Gu Jiao''s voice came from the door without any rush. Gu Chengfeng was taken aback, grabbed the bowl and drank the medicine.


    The maid was stunned. She had been here to persuade for a long time and didn''t drink a bite. The little boy still had a way.


    Think about it, too, the little boy is so fierce, he doesn''t drink medicine obediently, beware of the little boy beat him!


    Gu Chengfeng is not worried about Gu Jiao beating him.


    Gu Chengfeng was so bitter that he wanted to stick out his tongue, and he held it back. He leaned on the mat behind him and said, "Why are you here, don''t you need to go to class?"


    He has been to Bishui Hutong, and of course he knows in what capacity Gu Jiao came from Yan Country.


    "School is over." Gu Jiao came to the bed, opened the first aid kit, and "changed her dressing."


    "I will change it myself." Gu Chengfeng said without squinting.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him lightly, put down the first aid kit unhurriedly, pushed him on the bedside, and changed the medicine inside and out.


    Gu Chengfeng who can''t struggle at all: "..."


    After changing the medicine, Gu Chengfeng became a fried-haired boy chicken with a flushing complexion.


    Gu Jiao began to clean up the medical supplies on the table. She didn''t ask Gu Chengfeng what she did when she came to Yanguo. Some things must be done, but some things don''t have to be said.


    However, she does not ask, but it does not mean that Gu Chengfeng thought she would not ask.


    As if to seize the opportunity, Gu Chengfeng sat on the bed, coughed, and said solemnly: "I''m not here to find you! I''m here to find my eldest brother! My eldest brother has also come to the country of Yan, I am worried that he will have Danger."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Gu Chengfeng can¡¯t remember what he said when he took Gu Jiao¡¯s hand when he was burnt, and he even concealed himself perfectly: "You are not my sister."


    Gu Jiao again: "Oh."


    Gu Chengfeng felt like he had hit the cotton with a punch. However, as the number one thief in Zhaodu, Feishuang, becoming proficient is the ability for others not to be embarrassed or embarrassed.


    "How is Gu Yan?" He asked seemingly inadvertently.


    Gu Jiao said: "Temporarily out of danger, no accidents, surgery will be arranged next month."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "What can''t be an accident?"


    Gu Jiao filled the last used cotton swab in a porcelain bottle: ¡°The operating room is in the National Teacher¡¯s Hall. You must come back before you can enter. The National Teacher is expected to return next month.¡±


    "That''s it." Gu Chengfeng nodded.


    Afterwards, Gu Chengfeng asked about Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong''s situation, and Gu Jiao answered them one by one.


    Some people say they don¡¯t care, and they don¡¯t miss a single detail.


    "Here, here you are." Gu Chengfeng suddenly took out an oiled paper bag sealed with wax and handed it to Gu Jiao.


    "What?" Gu Jiao took it.


    "Princess Xinyang asked me to bring it to you." Gu Chengfeng said.


    Gu Jiao opened it, and it turned out to be a brand-new peace symbol.


    "Why give me another one?" she asked puzzledly.


    Gu Chengfeng snorted: ¡°This is made of medicine. After wearing it for a long time, the effect of the medicine is gone. You have to replace it regularly.


    Gu Jiao touched the peace symbol on her neck, "I don''t feel it."


    Gu Chengfeng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to replace it after you feel it¡¯s invalid?¡±


    "That''s what I said." Gu Jiao graciously replaced the new Ping Talisman, she didn''t feel it when she didn''t compare it, but after putting it on, a refreshing sensation reached her lungs, and it seemed that the old Ping Talisman really needed to be replaced.


    "Speaking..." Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth, and for a moment he didn''t know where to ask. If Princess Xinyang hadn''t talked to him about this matter, he still didn''t know that this girl had such a secret.


    He finally understood why the eldest brother wanted to sneak into the country of Yan. At that time, Gu Yan had not yet become ill. The eldest brother did not seek medical treatment for Gu Yan, but for her.


    Big brother wants to heal her so that she won''t run out of control.


    But usually...I really can¡¯t see it.


    Maybe I haven¡¯t seen it before, so it¡¯s hard to imagine.


    "By the way, the eldest brother has also come to the country of Yan, have you seen it?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Gu Chengfeng meditatively said: "Big brother came with the people in the underground martial arts field, and I don¡¯t know where they will take him. Big brother doesn¡¯t know that you and Gu Yan are here. If he knows, he will definitely try to contact you."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t necessarily come to Shengdu.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng agreed: "This is true."


    His eldest brother entered the country of Yan to heal this girl. The country of Yan is so big, there are many capable people and strangers, but the most powerful one belongs to the palace of the national teacher.


    His elder brother will definitely come to the Palace of National Teachers.


    However, a master selected by an underground martial arts field in the next country may not be eligible to enter Shengdu. His elder brother has to fight all the way and win all the masters in front to enter Shengdu''s martial arts field.


    This is his guess, if Sheng had a martial arts field.


    Tianxiang Pavilion is indeed a relatively safe place, and Gu Chengfeng continued to stay to recuperate.


    Gu Jiao came out of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Not a few steps away, I feel someone is watching her. This is a long-term training intuition, and the other party is actually not showing up.


    She quietly entered a clothing store.


    The shop has a very good business, and the lady boss and the guys are very busy.


    Gu Jiao took a set of women¡¯s ready-to-wear, put a piece of silver on the counter, and took off a veil hat.


    Gu Jiao came out of the shop and became a slim girl wearing a veil.


    The line of sight is still there, but it is not staring at her anymore.


    She walked towards the two people staring at her expressionlessly, as if accidentally bumping one of them on the shoulder.


    "You..." The man was furious, seeing that she was a pretty little girl, his face flushed again, and he folded his hands and said, "Girl, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao curled the corners of her lips, and said softly, "Can you give me a way?"


    The girl''s voice was cold and clean, she brought her own softness of this age, and the faces of the two big men blushed.


    The two were busy sideways and stepped away.


    In fact, the road is very wide, but who would refuse such a polite request from a girl?


    After Gu Jiao walked away, the two masters continued to stare at the shop for a long time.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" The master who was hit just now muttered.


    Companion also wondered: "Did he go?"


    The master said: "Impossible, this shop does not have a back door! We even stared at the windows! I didn''t see him come out!"


    asked his companion: "Will he change his outfit?"


    The master said: "A total of 13 people went in, and five people came out. One is a pregnant woman, two are children, the other is a grizzly old mother, and the other is the little girl just now. Which one do you think he is pretending to be? of!"


    Pregnant women, children, and grandmothers belong to the same family. The characteristics are too obvious to pretend.


    As for that girl, her voice is so nice, and it was a kid who let them follow her in the world!


    Companion frowned: "It doesn''t matter, go in and look for it!"


    The two entered the clothing store and searched every corner, but where was the kid?


    Companion looked bewildered: "Did he fly with wings?"


    The master suddenly touched his waist: "Oh! My purse!"


    On the long and quiet street, Gu Jiao turned right into a quiet alley, taking off her veil and outer clothes as she walked.


    She tucked the purse in her hand, and after opening it, a token was pinched out on her lush white fingertips.


    "Han family?"


    She faintly hooked her lips, walked out of the alley, and threw the token into the pond on the side of the road.


    poured out the gold ingots and broken silver inside, and then threw the purse too.


    Regarding the update, I didn¡¯t separate because I stayed up every day until three or four in the morning. Sometimes I stayed up all night. Now I don¡¯t want to stay up late, so I wrote it in the daytime.


    In the future, write more or less at night, and try not to change it during the day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670: Husband and wife meet

    Chapter 670


    On the martial arts field of the Han family''s back mountain, Han Shizi slashed down with a red spear, knocking his opponent back several steps.


    After the opponent stabilized his figure, he bowed his hand to Han Shizi and said, "Shizi, I lost!"


    Han Shizi was sweating profusely, panting slightly, he threw the red spear in his hand to the guard aside, and said: "Get out, remember to heal."


    "Yes!"


    The Han family deceased who was facing Han Shizi left the martial arts field with the help of two guards.


    A long follower holding a clean towel walked forward.


    Han Shizi took the towel and wiped the sweat off his face, turned his head and said to the middle-aged man who had been watching the battle: "Second uncle, how?"


    The man called the second uncle by Han Shizi is the second master of the Han family, Han Yong.


    Han Yong walked over with his hands behind him: "I have made progress compared with the previous month."


    Han Shizi quickly eased his breathing. He was obviously not very satisfied with the result, and he continued to ask: "How is it than Xuanyuansheng back then?"


    Xuanyuan Sheng, the eldest son of the Xuanyuan family, a famous martial arts wizard in the six countries, has won the true biography of Xuanyuan Li, and is known as the only person who can catch up with the Xuanyuan God of War.


    Han Yong used to be under Xuanyuansheng¡¯s command.


    Han Yong pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°You are still young, and if you continue to practice martial arts, you may not be able to reach the height of Xuanyuansheng.¡±


    "So I still couldn''t surpass him." Han Shizi''s guard with a red spear stretched out his hand.


    The guard understood, and handed him the red spear with both hands.


    Han Shizi practiced another round of marksmanship, and every move was murderous.


    After training, he himself was a little dissatisfied, frowned, and said, "Is not as good as Xuanyuanli''s magic weapon."


    Han Yong smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry, Xuanyuan Sheng is not necessarily as good as you are at your age. He went to the battlefield early and was killed in the dead. What you lack is also what you lack. It''s just a chance for some experience."


    Han Shizi threw the red spear to his guard again.


    The red gun was too heavy, and the guard staggered for several steps, and almost missed it.


    Han Shizi said: "Are there any new masters in Shengdu recently?"


    Han Yong said: "Are you talking about the underground martial arts field? Not yet. I will notify you when I have it and let you go to the martial arts competition. Actually, the dead men of the Han family are also good, but it''s a pity that they are not the most suitable opponents because of their different paths. "


    The martial arts of the dead are not the most suitable opponents for training, regardless of high or low. Fighting against them only stimulates the instinct of killing, not the advancement of martial arts.


    Han Yong continued: "In Shengdu, you already have a hard time meeting an opponent. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Ah, yes, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    Han Shizi said: "Second uncle, please tell me."


    Han Yong said: "The monarch¡¯s birthday is coming. The concubine and the empress let someone take a message from the palace and let your two brothers enter the palace for a banquet."


    Han Shizi paused, and said, "Cheer was hurt like that, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Han Yong smiled and said, "You can go."


    Han Shizi didn¡¯t say whether he was going or not, but instead asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the monarch late to live? Why is there a birthday banquet all of a sudden?¡±


    The birth dates of the monarch and the prince are on the same day. Since the prince¡¯s collusion with the Xuanyuan family to rebel, the birth of the monarch has never been recklessly managed.


    Han Yong sighed and shook his head: "Who knows? Our majesty is the most moody and weird. No one can guess what he is thinking."


    "My son!"


    As they talked, the two masters sent to stalking came back. Both were Han Shizi''s close guards, one named Sun Feng and the other named Zheng Hai.


    It was Sun Feng who had his wallet stolen.


    The two saluted Han Shizi together.


    Han Shizi looked at the two people''s gray-headed look, and asked faintly: "Why did you come back so early? Who do you want to follow?"


    The two looked at each other, and Sun Feng bit his scalp and arched his hands in reply: "Follow, follow me lost."


    "Did you follow me?" Han Shizi was slightly surprised, "You two can still lose people?"


    The two were ashamed.


    They are Han Shizi¡¯s confidant guards, and they are not small in their ability. When helping Han Shizi seldom miss, it is their carelessness today.


    "Sun Feng''s purse was also stolen." Zheng Hai said.


    Sun Feng glared at Zheng Hai: "Didn¡¯t you tell you not to mention this?"


    Dignified Han guard let a little thief go in his purse? Isn''t it embarrassing to say it out?


    Sun Feng already understood that the purse was taken by the little girl.


    But this is the case. He and Zheng Hai did not associate her with the kid to be stalked. After all, one is a woman and the other is a man.


    Han Shizi gave them a cold look: "Go down and receive the punishment by yourself."


    "Yes!"


    The two bowed out.


    Han Yong asked: "Who is so good that he dumped all of your people?"


    Han Shizi said indifferently: "A student who came from the country has some ability to defeat Cheer. I want to see if there is anyone instructing him behind him."


    "Oh? It turns out that Che''er was injured by a subordinate man." Han Yong was angry and funny, "bullying the Han family''s son, isn''t this too old to break the ground? There are very few people who have the guts to do this, not Mu. Home is the Nangong family."


    The Mu family is grieving, and the Nangong family is fighting for military power.


    Han Shizi looked at the flowers in the garden, staring at him and said: "He is indeed Mu Qingchen''s classmate, but Mu Qingchen will not do this. Mu Qingchen will only rush to me if something happens, not against Che''er."


    Han Yong touched his chin, thoughtfully: "Then only Nangong''s house is left."


    Han Shizi frowned slightly: "Nangong family?"


    Han Yong nodded, and said bluntly: ¡°Yes, the Nangong family has always wanted our Black Wind Cavalry, and we have always been eyeing the Nangong family¡¯s military power. Sooner or later it will be a matter of confrontation.¡±


    Han Shizi pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Why do I think it¡¯s not the Nangong family?¡±


    Han Yong said, "Apart from the Nangong family, who else will come to deal with the Han family? Is the Wang family? The Wang family has no such thoughts."


    As he said, seeing his nephew still looks contemplative, he smiled lightly, "Don''t you think he has the courage to provoke the Han family? Don''t say that he is just a descendant, that is. The prince of the country family has never been able to contend with the entire Han family on his own, as long as he is not crazy, he will not do this."


    "Besides, don''t you think it is a strange thing that a few students from Zhaoguo suddenly came here? We have never had students from Zhaoguo in our academy in Yanguo."


    Han Shizi frowned: "You mean they got it from the Nangong family?"


    Han Yong said again: "Do you remember that General Nangong was cut off by the bandits?"


    Han Shizi said: "Remember."


    Han Yong sneered: "General Nangong did not return to his hometown to worship his ancestors at all, but went to Zhaoguo in secret. His arm was not injured by the bandits at all. I don''t know what happened. However, it was not long before he returned to Sheng. These Zhaoguo people are here, do you think it is a coincidence?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Jiao returned to the house, she told her family about Gu Chengfeng''s coming to Shengdu.


    The family members are very surprised.


    "He doesn''t have a guide, how did he get here?" Nan Shiniang asked, "It won''t be..."


    Gu Jiao said, "I''ve been marked as a slave."


    Senior Nan took a breath.


    The second child of Gu''s family is too cruel, and he will not hesitate to be marked as a slave in order to Laishengdu. This mark will accompany him for a lifetime.


    "Then he is okay?" Nan Shiniang asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "I found a suitable hiding place, nothing is wrong for the time being."


    "This child..." Madam Nan doesn''t know what to say. The children of the Gu family are really more stubborn than the other, and they have to do things that they recognize at all costs. For example, Gu Changqing who wants to heal Gu Jiao, and for example, he wants to heal Gu Changqing. Gu Yan''s Gu Jiao.


    Now there is another Gu Chengfeng.


    However, this is not a bad thing for Gu Jiao and Gu Yan. They are unaccompanied in Shengdu, and it is always good to have multiple helpers.


    Two days later, Gu Jiao went to the residence of Lord Yanshan. The little princess was still afraid to mount the horse. Gu Jiao still grabbed the horse unceremoniously, and finished the riding lesson in a burst of crying.


    "The next few days...er! You don''t need to...er!"


    The little princess cried so much that he hiccups, and even stopped crying after dismounting, the hiccups still didn¡¯t stop.


    "You speak slowly." Gu Jiao said.


    "I''m slowly... uh!" The little princess burped again, thinking that it would be better to make a long story short in his own state, "I can''t go to class... uh! Uncle Jun in our country wants to¡­ uh! Longevity¡­ uh! My father is not here...er! I want to...er! Go to the banquet for him...er!"


    In fact, there is still some time before the birthday banquet of your majesty uncle, but she has to live in the palace ahead of time, so she cannot attend classes for the time being.


    This is exactly what Gu Jiao wants, because Gu Jiao is about to prepare for the next kicking match, and there is a high probability that there is no time to come and teach her.


    "Then we will learn how to ride horses when the little county king is finished."


    "Pull the pocket."


    The little princess immediately covered her mouth.


    She is notoriously eloquent and talkative, but she is too young to speak a few words very well.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and stretches out her fingers, not to mention her pronunciation.


    The little princess also stretched out his little finger and hooked Gu Jiao.


    The night before the kicking game, Master Wu took Gu Jiao and his party into the inn last time as usual.


    Mu Chuan couldn¡¯t help muttering bitterly when he entered the inn: ¡°Didn¡¯t we win last time? How come we still live in such a shabby inn?¡±


    Isn''t this because of the tight budget?


    Honestly speaking, the academy did allocate a little more money. However, this year''s kicking game was extremely hot, which caused the price of the inn to rise again and again.


    Master Wu patted his chest and said: "I promise you that as long as you win this game, I will pay you out of my pocket and give you a better inn in the finals!"


    Mu Chuan pouted, obviously not convinced.


    Master Takeshi looked at the other students again, and the other students also looked suspicious.


    Master Takeshi said: "What''s wrong with this inn? There is a lantern festival tonight! It''s around here! I''m a specially chosen inn! Allow you to... go shopping for the lanterns tonight! Come back before Haishi!"


    This is the biggest concession Takeshi can make.


    Mu Chuan suddenly became interested, and got close to Gu Jiao, and went upstairs with Gu Jiao: "Hey, Liu Lang, you haven''t visited the Lantern Festival in Shengdu, right?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao stepped upstairs.


    Mu Chuan smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go and see it later?"


    "Okay." Gu Jiao responded.


    Mu Chuan looked back at Mu Qingchen behind him: "Fourth brother, are you going? Forget it, you will definitely not go." His fourth brother is not interested in lanterns.


    A few people came to the second floor. Mu Qingchen opened the door of her room and looked in Gu Jiao''s direction: "See you at the door."


    Mu Chuan was taken aback, the fourth brother meant to go?


    See you after a long time, his fourth brother also went to the Lantern Festival one day?


    Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao also had nothing to do, and gathered at the door together.


    Teacher Takeshi also came.


    Mu Chuan''s smile froze: "Master Wu, what are you doing here?"


    Master Taker said with a serious face: "I thought about it, I''d better be with you, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    Mu Chuan: "..."


    About the lanterns, Master Wu didn''t lie to them. It was indeed near the inn. Just walk a hundred steps forward and make a bend.


    A whole long street, the lamp market is like a rainbow, and it is full of brilliance. On both sides are stalls with lanterns. Vendors are making lanterns and shouting vigorously. Pedestrians have already come in, crowded, and shoulder to shoulder.


    But the streets are busy but not chaotic, noisy but not hustle and bustle, there are many pedestrians but not crowded, and the order is in order.


    Not all the lanterns here are bought with silver. There are also lantern riddles or poems as gifts.


    Gu Jiao likes lively.


    There is a very novel feeling when I look at it, like a child seeing a toy.


    Although she is essentially a very quiet person.


    "My son, buy a lantern!"


    Next to ??, an old lady said kindly to Gu Jiao who was passing by.


    Gu Jiao stopped, looked at the lantern handed by the old lady, and blinked curiously.


    good looking.


    Seeing that she liked it, the old lady picked up another one: "This is the new lotus lamp made by my wife, buy it together, it''s ten cents cheaper!"


    Lotus lights are also beautiful.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes swept away.


    ßí, there are also peach lanterns, and peach lanterns are also beautiful!


    Mu Qingchen gave her a weird look: "Aren''t you going to buy a lamp?"


    What lantern does a big man buy? Just shopping around.


    Buying is also a gift to a beautiful woman. Where is a man staring at him?


    "Oh." Gu Jiao sighed and touched the peach lantern in front of him. The artificial design cannot collapse, the lantern can not be bought, especially the pink and tender lantern.


    She reluctantly put the lantern back.


    Suddenly, a slender jade-like hand came over, and a silver naked child was clamped by the jade-like fingertips and placed on the stall. Then, a clean and low voice sounded slowly on the side of Gu Jiao: "This peach lantern, I want it."


    Gu Jiao turned her head around.


    The other party wore a silver mask, covering most of the face, only showing soft lips, delicate chin, and deep eyes.


    The night breeze was blowing, blowing from his side, and the familiar aura from his body enveloped Gu Jiao faintly.


    Gu Jiao stared blankly.


    Mu Qingchen watched Gu Jiao''s reaction in full, his eyebrows frowned unconsciously, he looked at the young man who appeared suddenly, and was about to call Gu Jiao to leave. At this moment, the old man selling lamps will make a new job. A few of the lanterns hung up, but he couldn''t stand firm and fluttered towards the stall, and the lantern in his hand flew out.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao was about to be hit, Mu Qingchen hurriedly stretched out his hand to block the lantern.


    Almost the same moment he shot, the young man also raised his hand to block the lantern. The difference was that his other hand held Gu Jiao in his arms.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t even resist, so she threw herself into his arms.


    Is it an illusion or something else? Her little head still rubbed against the opponent''s chest.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mu Qingchen heard the other party ask softly.


    "It''s okay."


    He heard Gu Jiao answer softly.


    is not a cold or uninhibited tone on weekdays, but a feeling he can''t say.


    Just one click, and the two separated.


    "Thank you, son, for helping me." Gu Jiao said politely.


    Xiao Heng picked up the peach lantern in his hand and said politely: "With a little effort, my little brother and I hit it off right away, and this lantern will be given to the little brother."


    "It is better to be respectful than fate." Gu Jiao took the lantern, "I will give you one too!"


    Xiao Heng smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao bought a pink and tender lotus lamp, which she also likes: "Here!"


    This kind of lantern that women would like, Mu Qingchen would not want it, and he felt that neither would the other party.


    I don¡¯t know that Xiao Heng accepted it without hesitation, and sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, little brother, for the lantern. Both you and I have seen each other and exchanged gifts. It is better to travel together."


    Mu Qingchen: No way.


    "Okay!" Gu Jiao said readily.


    There is a juggling in front of him, and a few people in Muchuan ran to watch the fun.


    Mu Qingchen and the three people walked along the long street unhurriedly.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng each carried a lantern, and they seemed to have a very right feeling.


    It''s obviously all men, Mu Qingchen said in his heart.


    "Where is the clearance?" Gu Jiao asked Xiao Heng with her eyes.


    Xiao Heng whispered: "I was called by the master to make up the lesson."


    Mu Qingchen said, "Your Excellency is from Shengdu?"


    Xiao Heng''s language talent is at full level, and Shengdu''s accent is more slippery than the locals.


    "Yes." Xiao Heng said.


    Mu Qingchen said again: "I don''t know your surname."


    Xiao Heng said: "Long Yi."


    Mu Qingchen: What is this name?


    Xiao Heng ignored Mu Qingchen''s weirdness and turned to ask Gu Jiao: "Is it hungry? The dumplings over there are very good."


    "Hungry!" Gu Jiao said.


    The three of them went to the bean curd stall, found an empty table and sat down, Mu Qingchen and Xiao Heng face to face.


    "I''m not hungry, you guys eat." Mu Qingchen said, Mu''s daughter can''t eat from the roadside stall.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng each ordered a bowl of dumplings stuffed with cabbage.


    Then something strange happened again.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng stretched out their hands to get the spices on the table at the same time. Gu Jiao took the vinegar and Xiao Heng took the spicy oil, but Gu Jiao put the vinegar in front of Xiao Heng, and Xiao Heng put the spicy oil by Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671: One more

    Chapter 671


    What do you do? One gave the other party vinegar, the other gave the other party spicy oil, but the gift of lanterns was not enough, and they also gave each other seasoning?


    Mu Qingchen always felt that this scene was very eye-catching, and at the same time he felt that he was a little full, obviously he hadn''t eaten dinner.


    "He can''t eat spicy food." Mu Qingchen took the spicy oil from Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Xiao Heng narrowed his eyes to look at Gu Jiao.


    What Gu Jiao was about to say, Mu Qingchen''s eyes swept over, thinking about hemorrhoids again?


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    I can¡¯t make it through this stalk, right?


    "Just, eat a spoonful." Gu Jiao quickly poured half of it into the bowl, and Mu Qingchen was too late to stop it.


    The taste of ??dumplings is really good, especially after the spicy oil is topped with it, it is amazing, and Gu Jiao is very satisfied.


    Both were eating, only Mu Qingchen was sitting dry.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t want to stare at them, but his eyes would fall on them unconsciously.


    Gu Jiao eats and babbles, her cheeks are bulging, and she is inexplicably cute.


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    How can he think a big man is cute?


    He is crazy!


    He glanced at the uninvited guest Long Yi again. Long Yi''s eating appearance doesn''t need to be described as cute, gentle and elegant, and all his gestures reveal an aura of nobleness.


    To say that this was not a etiquette cultivated since childhood, Mu Qingchen didn''t believe it.


    Ke Mu Qingchen racked his brains, and it was also difficult to connect the person in front of him with any prince of the Shengdu family.


    Is it not from Shengdu?


    is also wrong, his accent is from Shengdu, and he himself admitted it.


    When Mu Qingchen was puzzled, the three of Mu Chuan came over.


    "Four brothers! Rokuro!"


    This is Liu Lang''s call, Gu Jiao did not look up, but Xiao Heng glanced at Mu Chuan.


    Mu Qingchen frowned, and did not call you.


    "Liu Lang, why would you ignore me when I told you?" Mu Chuan came to the table and said bitterly.


    Gu Jiao sucked a dumpling and said without changing her face, "I''m busy."


    Never admit that he didn''t react.


    "Are you full?" Xiao Heng asked Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said, "You can eat a little bit more."


    Everything is good, but the portion of the dishes is always exquisite.


    Xiao Heng smiled lightly, and said: "Save some stomach to eat the flat one."


    "Well, good!" Gu Jiao responded kindly.


    Mu Qingchen frowned more tightly. She had known Gu Jiao for so long, and she had never seen Gu Jiao speak so well.


    Mu Chuan gave Xiao Heng a weird look and asked, "Liu Lang, who is this?"


    Gu Jiao introduced: "The friend I just met, Long Yi."


    "It turns out that you are called Liulang." Xiao Heng closed the loophole that the two did not fully introduce each other''s identities when they met.


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "Yes, my surname is Xiao and my name is Liulang. They are my classmates."


    "My name is Mu Chuan."


    "Yuan Xiao."


    "Zhao Wei."


    The three reported their homes in turn.


    Mu Qingchen never showed any intention to get acquainted with this Long Yi from beginning to end, so he didn''t introduce herself.


    But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Mu Chuan doesn''t say it.


    Mu Chuan smiled and said, "The three of us are Liu Lang¡¯s classmates, and so is my fourth brother. He is still Liu Lang¡¯s roommate!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Heng''s face sank.


    Gu Jiao, who was drinking dumpling soup, had a cold back inexplicably.


    What is the illusion that the backyard is about to catch fire again?


    Gu Jiao hurriedly put down the soup bowl and said, "I haven''t lived in the dormitory yet!"


    Xiao Heng''s face is gentle.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao suspiciously.


    Gu Jiao let out a light cough, stood up and said, "Okay, I''m full! Let''s go! By the way, where is Wu Master?"


    The ability to change the topic is proper!


    Mu Chuan said: "He went to watch juggling, we came here secretly!"


    What''s the matter of visiting the lantern with the master? Of course it''s going to be a good escape.


    "There is a poetry club over there, let''s go and see it!" Zhao Wei suggested.


    They are students of the Wenju Academy, and they are still very interested in the poetry society. Gu Jiao just wants to quickly put out the fire in the backyard, and naturally she will not disagree.


    A group of people happily went.


    Xiao Heng walked on the left side of Gu Jiao, and Mu Qingchen walked on the right side of Gu Jiao.


    She was occupied on both sides, and Mu Chuan and the three could only follow behind them.


    Zhao Wei suddenly whispered: "Hey, do you think the three of them are weird?"


    "Where is it strange?" Mu Chuan asked.


    "Yes, what''s the weird thing?" Yuan Xiao also asked.


    Zhao Wei looked at the backs of the three people, frowning and said: "I can''t tell you, it''s just...the three of them...it feels quite crowded."


    Yuan Xiao looked at the three of them and said, ¡°The three of us are also quite crowded. The street is so wide and there are so many people. It¡¯s not right to not be crowded?¡±


    Zhao Wei said: "Our squeeze is different from theirs!"


    Yuan Xiao asked stupidly: "Where is it different?"


    Zhao Wei scratched his head: "Just...hey, can I ask you if I can tell you?"


    "Forget it." Zhao Wei sighed.


    Zhao Wei is a more delicate mind, and can''t stand the nerves of Mu Chuan and Yuan Xiao.


    Rather than observing that the three big men are not crowded, the two want to see the lanterns on the street.


    The folk customs of the country of Yan are relatively open among the six countries. There are no shortage of women shopping in the street. Men rarely jacquard lanterns. They always feel a little out of tune. Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao are exceptions.


    The appearance of the two people carrying lanterns is as beautiful as a mural.


    A group of people came to the poem meeting site. This should be the largest poem meeting on the whole street. It was held by a restaurant. It not only contains poems, but also riddles, pairs, and eight-part essays.


    Riddles are the simplest, and the lanterns for rewards are also the most common.


    The first lantern is a gourd made of gold leaf. The gourd beard is made of real gold silk, which is expensive and exquisite.


    This lamp is not for sale, and only one of the best eight-legged essays is qualified to take it away.


    Gu Jiao looked at the gourd lamp, her eyes lit up.


    Golden, clear space will definitely like it.


    "Want?" Xiao Heng asked softly in her ear.


    The warm breath made her earlobe slightly itchy, she pulled her little ear and nodded: "Yeah."


    Xiao Heng walked over by himself. The lobby on the first floor was full of scholars writing eight-part essays. Xiao Heng found a corner table and sat down.


    "Hey? How did Long Yi get in?" Mu Chuan asked.


    Guessing lantern riddles, composing poems, and pairing can be done outside. Mu Chuan only wants to guess a few lantern riddles anyway.


    Soon, Mu Qingchen also walked in.


    "Four brothers?" Mu Chuan was stunned. He looked at the golden gourd lamp hanging at the door and asked, isn''t it, is this lamp so beautiful? Brother Si want it too?


    Mu Qingchen didn''t sit with Xiao Heng, he specially picked a table three or four seats away from Xiao Heng.


    The two write down calmly.


    Not long before it attracted the attention of everyone.


    A scholar who was writing an eight-part essay on a seat by the window patted his companion at the front desk and asked, ¡°Look, is that person over there, Master Qingchen?¡±


    As soon as he said this, not only the two companions at the front table stopped writing, but the others also looked in the direction he was pointing.


    The other recognized Mu Qingchen and whispered: "It seems that it is really him!"


    "No way? How come Young Master Qingchen is here too? Is he the one who lacks lanterns?"


    "He came to smash the scene, right?"


    "Yes, he is the head of the four princes. He is here to write the eight-legged essay. What else is there for us?"


    At least half of the people who were still struggling to write, put down their pens.


    Just the name of Young Master Qingchen is enough to extinguish their fighting spirit?


    Gu Jiao and the others waited outside while guessing a lot of lantern riddles and won a lot of lanterns, which were given to the passing girls.


    News of Mu Qingchen''s presence here gradually spread, and more and more people came to watch.


    Finally, after a gong sounded, the shopkeeper of the restaurant walked out with a smile and personally took off the golden gourd lantern.


    "Someone got the first place! Who, who!"


    "I do not know!"


    "It''s Master Qingchen!"


    The shopkeeper glanced around from the crowd, and walked towards Gu Jiao carrying a lantern, and said politely: "Your Excellency, is Xiao Liulang Xiao Gongzi?"


    "I am." Gu Jiao said.


    The shopkeeper offered the lantern with both hands: "Congratulations to Young Master Xiao for getting the lantern."


    Someone in the crowd dissatisfied: "He didn''t go in and write an article again!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and looked at Gu Jiao: "The article written by Mr. Xiao¡¯s friend has been appreciated by Mr. Yang. It is the first well-deserved one tonight. Mr. Xiao¡¯s friend urged him to give this lantern to Mr. Xiao and invite Mr. Xiao. Smile."


    Gu Jiao took the lantern.


    Everyone realized that the treasurer just said a word of Yang Ge.


    "Gosh! Old Yang Ge is here!"


    "I knew that Mr. Yang Ge was here, so I went in to write an article! If he could give me advice from his elders, I would be worth it in my life!"


    Yang Ge is always the literary master of the Yan Kingdom. All those who come to Sheng to study are eager to be students of Yang Ge. Unfortunately, Yang Ge rarely accepts students in private.


    Soon, Xiao Heng and Mu Qingchen came out.


    The two walked towards Gu Jiao.


    Seeing that Gu Jiao and Mu Qingchen met, and they were all wearing the uniforms of Tianqiong Academy, everyone looked really surprised.


    A scholar said: "I''ll say it''s Master Qingchen, right? Only his articles can enter the eyes of Old Yang."


    In the wing room on the second floor, Old Yang Ge was sitting on a cushion, and several eight-part essays that had just been collected from the lobby were placed on the book table in front of him.


    An elegant middle-aged man sat opposite Yang Ge.


    "Elder Ge, you have watched it several times." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Is it so amazing?"


    Old Yang Ge touched his beard and said, ¡°Since Jing Shizi, I¡¯ve never seen such an amazing and brilliant literary talent.¡±


    "It''s Anguo now." Jing Shizi has been called by many years ago, and the middle-aged man smiled, "Is this evaluation too high on the same level as Anguo? Who is it?"


    Old Yang Ge looked at the signature under the text, and said rather weirdly: "Long Yi."


    ...


    Gu Jiao and her group are walking on the bustling streets. She now has two lanterns, a pink and tender peach lantern, and a golden gourd lantern, attracting the attention of many pedestrians.


    "Liu Lang, your lamp is so beautiful!" Yuan Xiao said, pointing to the gourd lamp on Gu Jiao''s right hand.


    Of course, I gave it away.


    Mu Qingchen''s suspicious gaze fell on Xiao Heng, who is this person?


    "Dried meat! Fresh and delicious meat!"


    Not far away came the hawker''s shout.


    Xiao Heng said to Gu Jiao: "You go shopping first, I''ll go buy some dried meat."


    After he left, Mu Qingchen blurted out: "Do you like to eat dried meat?"


    This question is very strange. Even Mu Qingchen''s brows were surprised. Why would he subconsciously think that the person named Long Yi did everything for Xiao Liulang?


    Gu Jiao felt inexplicably that she had to answer this question carefully.


    At this moment, Mu Chuan found a new lantern riddle guessing booth, and waved to a few people: "Brother Si, Liu Lang, come here!"


    "Liu Lang, walk around, take a look!" Yuan Xiao urged.


    Gu Jiao was successfully taken away by the two, and Mu Qingchen asked about loneliness.


    The place where the dried meat is sold is not far away. It is at the door of a ready-made clothing store diagonally opposite. The dried meat business is good. There are many people in line. Xiao Heng is standing at the end of the line.


    Xiao Heng waited patiently.


    He is still not used to wearing a mask, and pushed with his hands, but accidentally pushed the mask off.


    He bent over, stretched out his slender fingertips to pick up the mask that had fallen to the ground, and patted the dust on the mask lightly.


    At the same time, a woman with an embroidery basket came out from the clothing store.


    Women''s clothes are not too luxurious, but her demeanor and demeanor are comparable to those of ordinary women.


    She walked past the butcher¡¯s stall and got into the carriage on the side of the road.


    Perhaps the aroma of dried meat was so attractive, the woman couldn''t help but glanced at the stall.


    She froze with just one glance.


    The carriage drove up.


    One of the women did not sit still, and fell backwards, and the curtain in her hand fell down with a snap.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    She yelled.


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    The little girl in the car asked, "Aunt, what''s wrong with you? Is there something left in the shop? I''m going to get it?"


    The woman did not answer her words, but hurriedly got out of the carriage with her skirt.


    She came to the stall selling dried meat and smashed the men in line one by one.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you sick!"


    The crowd scolded.


    The woman murmured in a daze: "Where is the person? What about the person?"


    The little girl came over: "Aunt, who are you looking for?"


    The woman lost her way: "His Royal Highness...I saw His Royal Highness..."


    The little girl looked around and whispered: "Aunt, are you dizzy? Your Royal Highness is no longer in Shengdu. He followed the prince to guard the tomb."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672: Two more

    Chapter 672 Two more


    Xiao Heng bought two flavors of dried meat, one is spicy and the other is honey sesame flavor. In addition, he also bought a bag of dried meat made of tofu, which he brought to Xiaojingkong.


    He found Gu Jiao in front of the lantern riddle guessing booth, and handed her two boxes of dried meat.


    Gu Jiao first tasted a piece of spicy, sweet and spicy with a little numbness, the taste is very rich.


    "Try one too." Gu Jiao handed the box to Xiao Heng.


    In order to make it easier for Gu Jiao to eat, Xiao Heng brought all the lanterns in Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Xiao Heng raised the lantern in his hand, indicating that Gu Jiao had no hands.


    As a result, Gu Jiao took a piece of dried meat and fed it directly into his mouth.


    Xiao Heng smiled and ate it.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s delicious." He looked at him deeply and said.


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes hurt, and her heart is extremely upset.


    There seems to be a strange atmosphere between the two, as if no one can get in.


    Xiao Heng bought a lot, and several people in Muchuan also tasted the dried meat.


    The three of them have a good sense of Xiao Heng. They can write articles, are talented, behave generously, have a degree of advancement and retreat, and have a good conversation. They are people who can make friends.


    Mu Chuan was holding a box of dried meat, and asked as he ate, "Dong son, which college are you studying at? Do your colleges participate in the batting competition?"


    Xiao Heng wears a mask, but his eyes and voice are very young, and coupled with his talent, Mu Chuan judges that he is a student in school.


    Xiao Heng said: "I didn''t study in the academy."


    Mu Chuan sighed: "It''s a pity, I also want to invite you to watch the kicking game."


    Yuan Xiao said: "You can watch it if you are not a student of the academy, Young Master Long, come here if you are free tomorrow."


    Xiao Heng smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Mu Qingchen glanced at a few people coldly, and said: "I also know that there is a kicking game. It''s late, it''s time to go back."


    Mu Chuan begged: "Don¡¯t go to brother, play for a while, I haven¡¯t won enough lanterns yet."


    Mu Qingchen said coldly: "You have given away all the lanterns you won. What''s the point of winning again?"


    Mu Chuan pouted her mouth, still struggling for a while, Master Wu came over.


    These few people are completely out of play, they can only be obediently taken back to the inn by Master Wu.


    Master Wu stared with fiery eyes, Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng couldn''t make a affectionate parting, and they separated casually.


    After returning to the inn, Gu Jiao pushed open the door of her room, and Mu Qingchen suddenly asked, ¡°Did you two really know each other the first day?¡±


    Gu Jiao said without changing her face, "Yes."


    Mu Qingchen wanted to say something but stopped, and then he thought, even if the two of them are old acquaintances, they don''t seem to do their own thing.


    "Go back to sleep." He said lightly, stepping into the room.


    Gu Jiao put the two lanterns on the head of the bed, washed them and then rested.


    The next day, the group had breakfast and went to Lingbo Academy under the leadership of Wu Fuzi.


    Master Takeshi drew lots in the attic as usual.


    He came to the wing room of Tianqiong Academy with a solemn expression on his face.


    Mu Chuan asked, "Master Wu, which college are we fighting against? Lingbo College or Canaan College?"


    In this game, only three of them are left.


    Never know Master Takeshi shook his head and said, "Neither."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mu Chuan was dumbfounded: "Neither, neither? How come?"


    Master Wu said solemnly, "It''s Shaolin Academy."


    Gu Jiao understands that Shaolin Academy did not participate in the previous game. It was an airborne. The reason was that Songshan Academy and Zizhu Academy were both penalized out of the competition, so there was an extra place for promotion.


    As for why we didn¡¯t choose from the eliminated teams, but airborne, we have to ask the organizer.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Are there any opinions from other colleges?"


    Master Wu said: "The academies that were eliminated have no objection, probably because they were all defeated by Shaolin Academy."


    Shaolin Academy was the leader of last year. This year, Master Wu was relieved to learn that they were not attending, and he would come whatever he wanted.


    "Why did we match up? It''s the first game." Takeshi''s morale plummeted.


    "Are the students of Shaolin Academy all monks?" Yuan Xiao asked curiously.


    Master Wu shook his head: "No, there are monks, lay disciples, and ordinary people."


    Yuan Xiao said again: "Are there ordinary people among those who come to kick the ball?"


    Master Wu shook his head again: "No, they are all first-class monks."


    Yuan Xiao: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Tianqiong Academy was the first game. After the lottery was drawn, he began to prepare to play.


    On the other side, people who watched the game also entered the stadium one after another.


    Xiao Heng sat on his exclusive stand, with the three classmates still beside him, and the maid of the King of Ming County was taking good care of him.


    Mingjun Wang also came today, but he did not show up in the stands like the first time, but in the wing room on the top floor of the attic.


    The field of vision is wide here, and the whole batting field can be viewed, but the people who are batting the field can hardly see them.


    There was still a person sitting beside Junwang Ming.


    "Cousin, use tea." Mingjun Wang said politely.


    Han Shizi picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Han Shizi is the most outstanding descendant of the Han family. King Mingjun dare not treat him like Han Che.


    Ming Junwang was very polite, and even had a faint reverence: "Cousin, why did you want to come to the Juju game today?"


    "Just take a look." Han Shizi said.


    In spite of this, he has been searching for the Tianqiong Academy from the very beginning. He doesn''t know the lottery in the attic lobby, so he can''t tell which game Tianqiong Academy is in.


    He saw Dean Cen and several students from Tianqiong Academy in the stands. One of them was still in a wheelchair.


    Speaking of the wheelchair, he glanced away and caught a glimpse of the people from the Guogong Mansion who were entering the venue.


    He looked at the man in Chinese clothes who came out from behind the crowd: "That''s the second master Jing."


    Mingjun Wang followed his gaze and said, "Exactly."


    Jing Erye took a few steps forward, only when someone was blocking him, Han Shizi did not see clearly, and when he was far away from the crowd, he found Jing Erye pushing a wheelchair.


    He asked, "Is Anguo in the wheelchair?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Jun Wang replied.


    "He really woke up." Han Shizi heard some rumors, but didn''t really believe it before seeing it with his own eyes.


    The king of Mingjun sneered: "It has been a few days since I woke up. I heard that the disciple of the genius doctor Chen Guoluo awakened him, but he still couldn''t speak or write. In my opinion, it has nothing to do with the living dead. the difference."


    Han Shizi¡¯s goal was not Anguo, so he quickly looked away.


    On the court, the people from Tianqiong Academy appeared.


    Mu Qingchen is still eye-catching, shouting and screaming wherever he goes.


    However, Han Shizi did not look at him either.


    His eyes fell on the young man behind Mu Qingchen.


    After such a long distance, it is reasonable to say that he could not see the iconic birthmark. However, for some reason, as soon as the other party came out, he was sure that the arrogant young man Han Che said was him.


    The young man rode on the horse, bravely and bravely, showing a sense of unruly and unruly all over his body.


    Mingjun Wang said: "Cousin, why did your Majesty the Monarch suddenly hold a birthday banquet? Isn''t he very taboo about this day?"


    This day is not only the birthday of the monarch, but also the birthday of the princely daughter. At the same time, it is also the day when the princely daughter is abolished as a common man.


    Thinking about it is unlucky.


    Han Shizi stared at Gu Jiao for an instant, and said casually, "That means no more taboos."


    No more taboo may be forgiveness, but it may also be forgetting.


    Mingjun Wang thought about what Han Shizi said, the people from Shaolin Academy came on stage, and bursts of chills broke out at the scene. Obviously, they were also very surprised and expressed deep sympathy for what happened to Tianqi Academy.


    "Sky of Heaven Academy actually matches Shaolin Academy. Isn''t this out of play?"


    "The Shaolin Academy was the number one last year. Even the royal family''s batting team has defeated them. The Sky Qiong Academy is not their opponent!"


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t want Tianqiong Academy to lose. I want to watch a few more games, but it''s impossible not to lose right now."


    "It''s really unlucky, three academies, how come Tianqiong Academy meets Shaolin Academy?"


    ...


    Mu Qingchen, Gu Jiao, Mu Chuan and Zhao Wei played in the Tianqiong Academy. Yuan Xiao will play again in the second bar.


    They rode their horses all the way, and naturally they heard those comments.


    Mu Chuan whispered to Gu Jiao: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, we will definitely win!"


    The monks from Shaolin Academy rode over and lined up in front of Tianqiong Academy.


    They wore monk clothes, burly, majestic and vicious, which reminded people of the Vajra statue in the temple.


    It''s hard to deal with at first glance.


    Mu Qingchen had never shown a solemn expression in any previous episodes, but this time, even he was not optimistic.


    Shaolin Academy, never failed, no one can beat them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673: Abnormal strength

    Chapter 673 Abnormal strength


    "Oh, they actually met the Shaolin monks." In the attic, the king of Mingjun looked at the group of people on the batting court with interest, "This is a good show."


    Originally, King Ming didn¡¯t pay much attention to any academy, but who made him lose his face at the door of Tianqiong Academy, there is nothing more pleasant to him than letting that kid eat.


    Mingjun Wang stopped talking about the monarch¡¯s thoughts for the time being. He rushed down to beckon and let the next person bring up the melon and fruit snacks. He wanted to watch the Shaolin monk beat the kid!


    The four Shaolin monks on the field were glaring at each other, each with a ring scar on their head. From right to left, there are one ring scar, two ring scars, and three ring scars. They look the strongest. The monk has six ring scars.


    "Do you think these monks are a little scary?" Mu Chuan whispered beside Gu Jiao.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Chuan immediately straightened his waist and said stiffly: "I...I am not afraid! Who said I am afraid!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "Don''t shake your legs before talking."


    Mu Chuan: "..."


    The monks of Shaolin did not speak to them, but made eye contact. In fact, it was more of a demonstration and provocation than communication.


    Honestly speaking, Mu Chuan was really a little distraught in her heart, even more distraught than the one against the Han family¡¯s Black Wind Riding.


    Zhao Wei is about the same as him. He feels fuzzy, but he has a bit richer experience in kicking the ball than Mu Chuan, so he is not too timid yet.


    The kick-off in the first quarter is determined by a lottery. After that, every time a goal is scored, the opponent will kick-off. Right now, the kick-off is Tianqi Academy.


    Generally speaking, as the main attacker of the batting team, Mu Qingchen seldom participated in the kick-off, but due to the fact that the opponent was too strong, he decided to kick-off after discussing with Takeshi.


    It took no more than a few moments from when they were on the court to the sound of the gong, but everyone felt like a long time passed.


    The people in the stands were so nervous that they held their breath.


    "Ah, how could this happen?" Jing Erye sat in front of the railing, staring at the Shaolin monk on the court with his eyes, "Would you like to be so unlucky?"


    Mrs. ?? had something to do today and couldn¡¯t walk away. She failed to come over. On his left hand was Anguo in a wheelchair. Behind Anguo stood a green gauze and white skirt Mu Ruxin.


    Mu Ruxin heard the words and looked at Jing Erye puzzledly: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Jing Erye sighed deeply: "That group of Shaolin monks are very powerful, and Tianqi Academy is not their opponent."


    Mu Ruxin''s eyes moved, and she asked, "Er Ye really hopes that Tianqiong Academy will win?"


    Jing Erye yelled: "I don''t have any, but the group of Shaolin monks doesn''t have any seriousness to start, and it''s not easy for a few students."


    As soon as he said this, the grandfather''s hand on the armrest was slowly pulled into a fist, and it trembled slightly.


    The gong rang.


    Mu Qingchen faced the scorching sun with a dreadful expression, and steadily swung the ball for a shot.


    "Second sister, second sister, hurry up!"


    Outside the court, Su Xue pulled her second sister into the crowd and took out the token to let the guards go.


    "You slow down." Miss Su Er was so painful that she was dragging her.


    Su Xue said: "I just hit the gong, and the kicking competition has begun!"


    Second Miss Su, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "It started right from the beginning, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I want to see Xiao...Look at the fourth brother." Su Xue said solemnly, "After the fourth brother lived in the college, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Ms. Su Er sighed: ¡°Let my father know that we are not going to Master Fu¡¯s chess class, but he ran to see some kicking game. He will definitely punish us.¡±


    Su Xue grabbed her wrist and walked to the stand of Tianqiong Academy: "No way! Let''s go!"


    Mu Qingchen drove the ball very well, regardless of the speed and accuracy.


    The person who catches the ball is Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei learned to hit the ball since he was a child. Technically speaking, he successfully caught the polo that Mu Qingchen swung over, and he looked at Mu Chuan ahead.


    Mu Chuan nodded at him.


    Zhao Wei passed the ball to Mu Chuan, and Mu Chuan passed it to Gu Jiao. At this time, Mu Qingchen had already arrived near the opponent''s hole.


    Gu Jiao passed the polo to him, and Mu Qingchen took it and hit it towards the hole.


    The four people cooperated seamlessly, and the people who watched the game finally saw the Tianqi Academy play polo seriously.


    However, just as the polo was about to enter the hole, something unexpected happened.


    A Shaolin monk leaped his horse, and he came to the hole for life, and hit the polo that Mu Qingchen had hit with one rod.


    This pole played extremely far, almost spanning half of the batting field.


    Zhao Wei and Mu Chuan had already killed off, they rushed to grab the ball, but they didn''t even see the ball, and they heard a gong sound on the referee''s stand.


    Goal?


    The two were stunned.


    Shaolin Academy took the lead and won the first banner of the start.


    "No, how did you get in? What''s the situation?" Mu Chuan was confused.


    He and Zhao Wei are chasing the polo, did this ball escape into the hole by itself?


    Of course it¡¯s not that Polo will escape, but the Shaolin monk¡¯s movements are so fast that neither of them can see it.


    Zhao Wei frowned and looked at the arrogant Shaolin monk, and recalled: "It''s not all fast, they have tactics! The monk with three ring scars blocked our sight with a horse, and he swung to grab the ball. We thought The polo is on his side, but in fact the polo is farther ahead, already in the hands of the monk of the six-ring scar."


    After listening to Zhao Wei¡¯s analysis, Mu Chuan felt that his beliefs had been subverted: "Is it so overcast?"


    Since the opponent scored the goal, they still kicked off.


    It is Zhao Wei who kicked off this time.


    Zhao Wei drove the polo to Mu Chuan, but before Mu Chuan''s cue was swung, a Shaolin monk whizzed past him.


    The Shaolin monk took the polo away.


    Mu Qingchen was flanked by both sides, unable to break through.


    Gu Jiao cut a ball with the skills she learned from Xu Ping.


    She passed the ball to Mu Qingchen, and Mu Qingchen passed it to Zhao Wei.


    Then the ball was lost again.


    The gong sounded again, and Shaolin Academy scored again.


    The speed of Shaolin Academy''s goals was horribly fast, which was faster than the scoring record set by Ma Wang Sahuan.


    Mu Chuan and Zhao Wei were out of breath, and Mu Qingchen and Gu Jiao''s faces were slightly sweaty.


    Several people ride on the horse, waiting for the referee to bring the polo over.


    Mu Chuan gasped and said, "What kind of monks are these? Too fierce, right? Liu Lang, or ride your horse king over."


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s still small, so I can''t ride it."


    Mu Chuan muttered, "Didn¡¯t you ride it last time?"


    Mu Qingchen said lightly: "You don''t want to say a few words."


    Mu Chuan shut up.


    This game is not a problem with horses, but with people.


    These monks are too powerful. All of them have high internal strength and extremely powerful. The ball they hit, others simply can''t catch it.


    "How are your arms?" Mu Qingchen asked Gu Jiao.


    Only then did Gu Jiao intercept the most.


    Gu Jiao touched her almost paralyzed right arm: "It''s okay." Just take it easy.


    The game starts again.


    Mu Qingchen teeed off.


    It is forbidden to use internal force in the kicking game, otherwise it will be regarded as a foul. This group of young monks temper their bodies all the year round, and they have cultivated the ability to be invincible. Every stroke they swing out seems to bring internal force.


    Mu Qingchen''s ball was snatched again without accident.


    Mu Chuan was the closest, he swung to grab it back, Zhao Wei assisted from the side, and the two blocked the Shaolin monk''s formation.


    They grabbed the ball!


    The Shaolin monk King Kong glared and waved out.


    "I''m coming!" Mu Chuan stepped forward and caught it.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. The monk had obviously anticipated that the ball would be intercepted, so he used extremely terrifying force.


    Mu Chuan was knocked out.


    Zhao Wei suddenly changed color: "Mu Chuan!"


    Mu Chuan fell off his horse and fell heavily to the ground.


    There was a moment of silence around the grass field.


    Someone fell from the horse again, and everyone couldn''t help but think of Nangonglin, who fell from the horse and was trampled on. Will something happen again?


    The referee called the game to a halt.


    Zhao Wei stood up and dismounted: "Mu Chuan! Are you okay?"


    Mu Chuan covered his right arm, his entire face twisted into a ball because of the pain: "Is my arm broken?"


    Gu Jiao jumped off the horse, squatted down, and supported his arm: "Dislocated, bear with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, she lifted her bare hand, and with a click, she took Mu Chuan''s arm up.


    Mu Chuan cried out in pain.


    Master Wu came to take Mu Chuan down and replaced Yuan Xiao on the court.


    After careful consideration by the referee, it was finally judged as an accident, and Shaolin Academy did not violate the rules.


    "Isn''t this a foul?" Yuan Xiao said dissatisfied, "They obviously did it on purpose!"


    He had just been watching, that the monk with three scars on his head aimed at Mu Chuan for his swing. He just wanted to use the power of polo to injure Mu Chuan.


    "Did they do this before?" Gu Jiao said suddenly.


    Only Mu Qingchen can answer this question. After all, no one but him has seen the Shaolin Academy competition.


    Mu Qingchen frowned and said, "It was also very domineering and powerful before, but...not as cruel as it is today."


    Had it not been for his martial arts better than Mu Chuan, he would have been dismissed early.


    Why did he just ask if Gu Jiao¡¯s arm is okay, because his arm was also injured.


    These Shaolin monks seem to be deliberately targeting them. Did someone secretly manipulate something?


    In the attic, the king of Mingjun clapped his hands and applauded: "Beautiful! It should be played like this! Who brought the Shaolin Academy is really in the heart of the king!"


    Han Shizi took a sip of tea unhurriedly.


    The game starts again.


    Gu Jiao led the horse and walked over in front of the referee''s master. Suddenly she stopped and turned her head to look at the referee''s master: "Are you sure that the behavior just now is not considered a foul?"


    The referee said: "Naturally not."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows, "So, as long as it is hit by the ball, it is not a foul."


    The referee frowned, feeling that this statement was not quite right, and corrected: "You can''t deliberately attack the opponent with the ball."


    Mu Chuan was shocked while grabbing the ball, and the opponent did not aim at him.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao said, "It''s not a foul if it''s not intentional, is it?"


    That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s a bit wrong to say it from your mouth.


    The referee gave Gu Jiao a weird look. He didn''t say what was wrong with him, and nodded: "Go ahead."


    Gu Jiao turned on her horse.


    Yuan Xiao kicks off.


    Zhao Wei had just grabbed his hand, and was snatched by the Shaolin monk before he covered his heat.


    Gu Jiao galloped to catch up. The Shaolin monk was about to swing, and Gu Jiao suddenly said, "Amitabha."


    The Shaolin monk was taken aback, and almost reflexively retracted his club, stretched out his hand and made a Buddhist ceremony: "Amitabha¡ª"


    Boom!


    Gu Jiao hit the polo with one rod!


    Shaolin monk: "..."


    Yuan Xiao got the ball, passed it to Zhao Wei, and Zhao Wei passed it to Gu Jiao.


    At this time, they were very close to the opponent''s hole, and Mu Qingchen was already in place.


    The Shaolin monk chased after him, and Gu Jiao was flanked by both sides.


    "Liu Lang!" Yuan Xiao shouted not far away.


    Give him the ball, and he will give it to Mu Qingchen.


    Gu Jiao didn''t do this, she passed the ball to Mu Qingchen very risky.


    Unexpectedly, it was intercepted.


    Yuan Xiao choked his wrist: "Oh!"


    It was the monk with six scars that stopped the ball. He wanted to pass the ball to another monk, and Gu Jiao stared at the latter.


    The monk with six ring scars flashed fiercely under his eyes, and he shot the ball out with one stick.


    He almost exhausted all his strength on this pole.


    Mu Qingchen secretly cried out badly. This was not the ball he really wanted to pass to his companions. He planned to use the same trick he used on Mu Chuan against Gu Jiao once.


    Cannot be hardwired!


    It was too late for Mu Qingchen to stop, and Gu Jiao stretched out the club.


    "what-"


    With a scream, the monk behind Gu Jiao on the right was hit by a polo and fell from her horse!


    It turned out that Gu Jiao did extend the club just now, but instead of catching the ball, she touched it lightly and changed the direction of the ball.


    The monk fell hard, and his companion sternly shouted: "You foul!"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "Why did I foul? You played the ball. You are so powerful that you can''t get it. Blame me?"


    The monks were choked hard.


    The referee judged it as an accident, no foul play, and the game continued.


    The power of the six-ring scar monk should not be underestimated. The monk fell so hard that he temporarily went off the court and moved up to another monk.


    The substitute monk was slightly inferior in strength, and opened a hole for the Tianqiong Academy. Before the end of the second bar, Tianqiong Academy scored a goal.


    The Shaolin monk seemed to be angered. As soon as the third quarter opened, Yuan Xiao''s arm was shocked.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    Yuan Xiao gritted his teeth and held the club: "I''m fine... I can continue..."


    It¡¯s no good if they don¡¯t continue. There are only five of them. Mu Chuan is no longer able to play. If he is also off, there will be not enough players to play. They can only abstain.


    Gu Jiao looked at Yuan Xiao''s painful and trembling right hand, her eyes cooled completely.


    She switched the cue to her left hand, wrapped her right hand around the rein, and snatched the polo over with lightning speed.


    The monk who was robbed of the ball was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect the opponent''s speed to suddenly become so fast!


    After Gu Jiao grabbed the ball, she didn''t pass it to anyone, but took the ball to the opponent''s hole alone.


    The monk with six ring scars has been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Jiao was full of murderous aura, and hit the ball towards the hole with one rod.


    A trace of contempt flashed across the eyes of the six-scared monk, and he raised his hand to intercept with a swing.


    At this moment, an incredible thing happened. The moment the club hit the polo, he was shocked!


    What a terrible force this is!


    He was directly shaken out of the field, hit the pillar under the stands, and fell to the ground in embarrassment!


    Everyone was stunned, and even many people in the stands stood up.


    What just happened?


    Is the Shaolin monk knocked into the air?


    How could this be?


    "Brother Six!"


    The monks rode their horses to the edge of the batting field, dismounted and rushed towards him.


    "Just...was Liu Lang just now?" Yuan Xiao was stunned.


    Even if you knew Xiao Liulang''s ability, but didn''t expect it to be so, the power of that blow just now couldn''t even be used by Mu Qingchen, right?


    "Did he use internal force?" Zhao Wei asked.


    Mu Qingchen said with a complicated expression: "No."


    He didn''t feel any internal strength, Xiao Liulang used his own strength.


    Zhao Wei''s eyes lit up: "Then, didn''t these monks kick the iron plate?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "Yes, I hit the iron plate."


    Why Shaolin monks are so powerful? It''s not that their kicking skills are against the sky. Compared with Xu Ping, they still have a certain gap. They are better at speed and strength. Without using internal force, no one is a body tempering. The opponent of the monk.


    No one can catch the ball they played, and they did not fail to stop the ball played by others.


    Yuan Xiao scratched his head: "Is Liu Lang so good before?"


    Mu Qingchen paused, and said, "No."


    The strength that Xiao Liulang showed when he tamed the horse king was not so strong. It was more like being stimulated by these Shaolin monks when he was just hitting the ball.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s trick is so beautiful, the King of Mingjun in the attic even closed his mouth: "What kind of pervert is this kid? That''s a Shaolin monk!"


    Han Shizi looked at the unruly boy on horseback, and suddenly a figure that he had seen in childhood flashed in his mind.


    That is the eldest son of the Xuanyuan family.


    A young man who can beat a tiger to death with one punch without internal force.


    Gu Jiao looked at her hands.


    ßí, these monks are a bit useful, and their strength seems to have recovered a bit.


    It hasn¡¯t happened in a few months.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, looking at the Shaolin monks who are about to return to the arena, her eyes flashing green.


    The Shaolin monk''s heart chuckles collectively!


    What is going on with an inexplicable and ominous premonition?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674: Overlord Jiaojiao

    Chapter 674 Overlord Jiaojiao


    The physique of the body tempering monk is unimaginable for ordinary people. When he was hit by such a force, he flew out and hit the pole to the ground. He did not suffer any internal injuries and could continue to return to the shooting court.


    The gong sounded, and the monk was still those monks, but for some reason, everyone who watched the game felt that something had changed.


    A student from Wutong College raised his head and scratched his head in confusion: "How do I feel that the sky is going to change?"


    "No, the sun is quite big." The companion looked up at the sky, and touched his hairy arm again, "It seems a little weird."


    On the stand of ?? Tianqiong Academy, Su Xue raised her chin and said to her second sister with You Rongyan, "I''ll say that Liu Lang is very good!"


    Miss Su Er glanced at her sister: "Are you coming to see the fourth brother or the Xiao Liulang? I heard you, the first six brothers, but the fourth brother."


    "I, I watch it!" Su Xue blushed and looked at the brave young man on the court, "Isn''t he disposing of the Shaolin monk?"


    Second Miss Su said: "Why didn''t you say that the fourth brother scored a goal?"


    Su Xue curled her lips: "I said! You didn''t hear it!"


    Second Miss Su: Yes, I am deaf.


    The second Miss Su was dragged over. She didn''t have much interest in the kicking game itself, but after watching it for a while, she didn''t feel bad. The guy named Xiao Liulang looked shameless, but he had a blood-boiling heroic air for no reason.


    It¡¯s not that my sister always stares at him.


    On the opposite side of the stand of Tianqiong Academy, Jing Erye laughed hahaha: "Right, yes, just fight like this!"


    Grandpa Guo¡¯s fingertips were placed irregularly on the armrest, and he looked very happy.


    Only Mu Ruxin was displeased. She didn''t like Xiao Liulang, so she hoped that he would lose: "Didn''t you say that Shaolin monks are very powerful? Did he cheat?"


    Jing Erye doesn¡¯t like to hear these words.


    Is Xiao Liulang cheating, will he not feel it? Besides, the referee is also a master of internal strength. Xiao Liulang really dared to violate the rules. He was sentenced off the court by the referee long ago.


    What''s wrong with this Mu Ruxin?


    How could the eldest brother want to accept this girl as a righteous daughter?


    Thinking of the words written by the eldest brother on the bedside table last time, Jing Erye felt for the first time that his eldest brother¡¯s brain was really broken.


    Who is not good at thinking about who is not good, how can I care about Mu Ruxin?


    Second Master Jing didn''t know that he would be wrong with his eldest brother''s intentions, so it was not a tacit understanding that he did not come out of a mother''s womb.


    On the court, Gu Jiao grabbed the ball again, and the Shaolin monk rode over to grab the ball. Gu Jiao clicked the corner of her lips and hit the ball vigorously again.


    The Shaolin monk snorted contemptuously, as if he had expected her to be like this, and unexpectedly retracted the club.


    Mu Chuan who was in the appearance match held his arm and shouted: "Fuck!"


    What kind of chicken thief smelly monk is this!


    Actually tricked Rokuro into attacking them. When it was over, they avoided. Rokuro''s polo is about to go out of bounds, and he will just change them to kick-off in a while!


    Seeing that the polo was about to go out of bounds, Mu Qingchen suddenly accelerated, stretched out the cue, and gently hit the polo, which flew back into the court.


    Mu Qingchen''s forearm was slightly numb, and this kid''s strength was too great. He didn''t make it hard just now. If he took it, he might have been shaken out like the six-ring scar monk.


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes, well, scheming monk.


    The green light in her eyes brightened.


    The Shaolin monk who grabbed the polo ran towards the hole of Tianqiong Academy with the ball.


    He brought the speed to the extreme.


    However, he ran, and suddenly felt a shadow pressing over.


    He turned his head to look, Gu Jiao smiled.


    His eyebrows jumped, and secretly, it¡¯s okay, the polo is on his right, and this girl is on his left, she can¡¯t get it!


    The next second, Gu Jiao is gone!


    Shaolin monk: "???"


    Gu Jiao hooked one foot to the saddle, and the whole body was hooked upside down. She struck a pole from the Shaolin monk¡¯s horse and shot his polo into the air!


    The Shaolin monks are all dumbfounded!


    So fast?


    Are you a ghost!


    The ball was received by Zhao Wei, Zhao Wei passed it to Yuan Xiao, and Yuan Xiao passed it to Mu Qingchen.


    Tianqiong Academy¡¯s main attacker was Mu Qingchen, who usually scored goals, but Gu Jiao opened his horse wide and looked at him with a pair of eyes. Mu Qingchen was stunned and passed the ball to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took the ball all the way to the opponent¡¯s hole.


    This is the only time when the two sides can face each other head-on, and the Shaolin monk defensively stands in front of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s flexible waist is full of strength. She raised the cue in her hand and slammed the polo towards the hole!


    This turned out to be a spinning ball. There was a whining sound during the spinning process. The Shaolin monk shouted and swung to block it!


    Boom!


    The Shaolin monk was shocked!


    "Hsi¡ª" Mu Chuan gasped.


    Gu Jiao looked at the row of Shaolin monks in front of him: "Who will come next?"


    A few people all looked at each other.


    Gu Jiao ticked the corner of her lips and hit another ball.


    Boom!


    Another Shaolin monk was shaken off.


    It''s not like they can try to attract Gu Jiao to foul when they grab the ball in the middle. Here, as long as they dare to hide, Gu Jiao will score a goal.


    Every time a monk falls from a horse, the referee and master will call a timeout, and wait for the monk to return to the horse before continuing.


    It is worth mentioning that as long as the hitter does not foul, wherever the game is suspended, it will continue.


    In other words, Gu Jiao can play sandbags in turn without even having to move the place.


    For a whole short period, the Shaolin monks took turns to be shaken off, and Mu Chuan laughed out of his anger.


    Let you yin on me, now Feng Shui takes turns!


    The Shaolin monks were too "beaten", and finally thought of a way. When they were shocked, they used the cue to hook the polo out, so that they could be judged as out of bounds.


    Although the out-of-bounds they cause will be kicked off by the opponent, at least they don¡¯t have to be hit at the hole.


    Never know that every time the ball flew out, Mu Qingchen could hook the ball back, and then looked at them with indifference, as if to say-keep beating me.


    Shaolin monk: "..."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." After being shocked again, a Shaolin monk sat directly on the ground and cried.


    The six-ring scar monk was furious, and a powerful murderous aura broke out all over his body.


    He held his arms for a while, and said fiercely: "Boy! You are looking for death!"


    The second master Jing in the stands shook his hands, and his elder brother splashed tea all over his head: "Well, it''s Shaolin''s unique learning. It is in the body with breath, invulnerable to swords and guns!"


    Gu Jiao hit the polo into the air, slapped the saddle with a palm, rose in the air, flipped, and hit the fallen polo with a cue!


    Six Ring Scar Monk: "Golden, Gang, No, Bad, Zhi, Body!"


    Boom!


    "Ah¡ª" Monk Liu Jie Scar was shocked by his nose and mouth, sticking out his tongue.


    Gu Jiao carried the cue on her shoulder: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about King Kong or King Kong."


    "Hey." Mu Qingchen called to Gu Jiao, and gestured to the number of flags near the referee''s stand with his eyes, "Have you played enough?"


    It''s the last measure, and it''s still short of Nine Flags.


    Gu Jiaoyi licked the corners of her lips still.


    If you don¡¯t have enough, you can¡¯t do it anymore, and the monks can¡¯t support it anymore.


    Gu Jiao exhausted the arrogance and physical strength of the Shaolin monk with her own effort. Then Tianqiong Academy began to exert all her strength. The Shaolin monks collectively trembled both hands, and they almost couldn''t even swing the club. At the end of the game, Tianqiong Academy with Thirteen to ten won the game.


    In the wing room of the attic, Gu Jiao handled the injuries for Mu Qingchen and several people. After playing so many games, only this one suffered the most serious injury. Almost all of them had numbness in their arms and bruised palms.


    Mu Chuan''s arm was hung with gauze around his neck, and he gave Gu Jiao a shot from time to time, and helped to pass the golden sore medicine: "These Shaolin monks are too ruthless to do it."


    The Shaolin monk who was just passing by the door staggered.


    Who is going to be ruthless?


    You are still alive and kicking after you are off, can we not even have the strength to walk?


    The Shaolin monk was really miserable, and was dragged into the wing by the guards.


    A total of five monks came to them, none of them had a swollen nose and swollen heads.


    They slumped in their chairs to rest depressed, unable to move their fingers.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a bang, and a demon-like youth appeared at the door with a cold look.


    Several people shocked!


    He''s coming, he''s coming, he''s coming with the cue!


    Gu Jiao gently patted the palms of her hands with the club, glanced at a few people, and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    Several people were shocked and looked at each other.


    Gu Jiao snorted: "What? He refused to say?"


    "Master Light Dust."


    The voice of the guard of Lingbo Academy came from outside the door, "The doctor is here."


    Mu Qingchen said lightly, ¡°No, I¡¯ve hired a doctor, and I¡¯ve already gone in to heal the high monks in Shaolin Academy. Go back, the doctor... will take care of them well.¡±


    The monks collectively opened their eyes.


    Don¡¯t go! Don''t go!


    "Then it will work."


    The guard took the doctor away.


    The monks looked at Gu Jiao in despair. Gu Jiao tilted her head and smiled.


    ...


    Gu Jiao came out of the wing and scratched her back with the club: "Huh~"


    Mu Qingchen has always been attracted by his various small actions recently, and finds him cute inexplicably.


    This idea is wrong.


    Mu Qingchen decisively put the distracting thoughts out of her mind, and said sternly: "Did you finish?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, "They are not real Shaolin monks, they are just a group of masters lurking in Shaolin. They secretly learn Shaolin techniques, but they are used by the family in private."


    Mu Qingchen was a little surprised by this result: "Which family?"


    Gu Jiao said: "The Han family."


    Mu Qingchen''s eyebrows frowned: "It''s actually the Han family... It seems that they are here for the Mu family this time. No wonder they hurt Mu Chuan like that in the first place."


    Gu Jiao blinked, I can¡¯t help you say that.


    Mu Qingchen said: "The Han family and the Mu family have been resentful for a long time, but I really did not expect that they would dare to take advantage of Jusai to attack me and Mu Chuan."


    Gu Jiao touched the bridge of her nose.


    In this situation, it seems that we should ask what kind of hatred or grievance you have?


    Hao Ba, it depends on your backing, ask.


    "What is the grudge between the Han Mu family?"


    "It was because of military exploits at first." Mu Qingchen was more cautious about the Xuanyuan family, but after hesitating a bit, she decided to tell Gu Jiao, "Back then, the Xuanyuan family rebelled, and after the defeat, the military power was divided into four, Han and Mu. They all fell in love with the Xuanyuan family¡¯s Heifengqi, and Heifengqi was eventually taken by the Han family. In order to win over the Mu family, the Prince''s Mansion used the name of the concubine Han to marry the two Han Mu. Unexpectedly, the day before the wedding, the Han family¡¯s son He eloped with his cousin, and the Mu family retired in a rage."


    There have been such **** things.


    "But it is said...there is another reason."


    "what?"


    "Han Shizi''s father... and my uncle... both wanted to be the wife of the prince."


    "Wang Fu?" Gu Jiao heard this call for the first time, "Is the harem of the prince?"


    Mu Qingchen was taken aback: "Ah, count it, count it."


    The prince has a prince, and of course the prince also has a prince.


    Before the Xuanyuan family''s accident, the princeess was a noble prince, and she was born beautiful. Who didn''t want to be her husband?


    Of course, these are all hearsays, and his uncle never admitted it in person.


    Gu Jiao asked: "Who was the queen husband in the end?"


    Mu Qingchen shook his head: "The wife has no husband."


    Gu Jiao asked subconsciously: "Then she has no children?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "There is one child. The maiden had been missing for a few years, and when she came back she was surrounded by a son. The child was one month older than the Mingjun king. No one knew who the father was, but As long as it comes from the maiden, it is the blood of the royal family."


    "How old is the King of Mingjun?" After asking Gu Jiao, she was surprised, why did she care about how old the King of Mingjun was.


    "A few months younger than me, and also nineteen." Mu Qingchen said.


    Nineteen...Xiao Heng is also nineteen.


    "What happened later?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Qingchen looked at the bonsai in the yard and slowly said: "Later, the Xuanyuan family had an accident, and the maiden seemed to be involved in it. She was deposed as a commoner and sent to Guanshan to guard the imperial mausoleum, and the emperor''s grandson also went with him. He has been in poor health. It is said that someone was poisoned in his mother¡¯s womb. The Palace of the National Teachers took a lot of effort to save his life, but the foundation was damaged. In the past two years, it was reported that the emperor¡¯s grandson¡¯s life was not long after. news."


    "Have you seen the emperor''s grandson?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Qingchen shook his head again: "The eldest grandson of the emperor left with the prince to guard the tomb at a young age. Except for going back to the National Teacher''s Palace every two years for treatment, he almost never stayed in Shengdu. I had no chance to see him."


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully.


    Mu Qingchen thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and said: "There was a rumor about the emperor''s eldest grandson a few years ago."


    Gu Jiao asked: "What rumors?"


    Mu Qingchen frowned and said, "The emperor''s eldest grandson is not the blood of the prince''s daughter."


    "Four brothers! Rokuro! Why are you still here? The game is about to start!"


    Mu Chuan came over with his arms hanging.


    Regardless of whether the Xuanyuan family or the maidens, they are actually taboos in Shengdu and cannot be mentioned at will. Obviously, Mu Qingchen has no intention of letting Mu Chuan join the conversation. He glanced at Gu Jiao and said, "Let''s go, go to the game. "


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    Next is the duel between Lingbo College and Canaan College. The batting players of the two colleges are very good. Compared with Gu Jiao''s various performances, the style of the second batting game is obviously much more normal.


    Gu Jiao and several people were sitting beside Dean Cen, and Su Xue and Miss Su Er were also there.


    "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee." Su Xue sneaked a glance at the young man next to the fourth brother, lowered her head and smirked.


    Second Miss Su silently looked at the melancholy by her side, and moved to the other side calmly.


    She wants to sit farther to avoid being infected by her sister.


    As the saying goes, the outsiders watch the excitement, and the insiders watch the doorway. The atmosphere of the Tianqi Academy is always high, but Lingbo Academy and Canaan Academy definitely contributed the best technology since the game.


    Mu Qingchen took charge of Gu Jiao¡¯s commentary: ¡°Lingbo Academy is a century-old academy in Shengdu, and Canaan Academy is an academy run by the National Teacher¡¯s Palace. I heard that the name was given by the National Teacher.¡±


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "No wonder she took such a name."


    Mu Qingchen puzzled: "What''s wrong with this name?"


    "Ah, nothing." Gu Jiao couldn''t explain to him the tacit understanding of the traveler.


    Mu Qingchen''s attention continued to return to the kicking field: "They all had reservations before, but today they are fighting it out. This is their true strength."


    Both sides played very cleanly, without any small movements that could not get on the table.


    Tianqiong Academy¡¯s kicking technique is far from theirs, and it can¡¯t be made up for by temporary embracing.


    In fact, it was a miracle that they were able to make the final match all the way through, of course, thanks to somebody''s various show operations.


    Mu Qingchen said solemnly: "We have little chance of winning the next game. We have to step up training these days."


    Gu Jiaofeng said lightly: "I didn''t want to win."


    Mu Qingchen looked at her weirdly.


    Gu Jiao cleared her throat, and said without changing her face: ¡°Let¡¯s not put too much pressure on ourselves. The schoolwork is already so heavy, so don¡¯t create anxiety anymore. Second place is also good!¡±


    What a joke, the reward for the second place is one thousand taels of gold, who is rare to see the monarch first!


    She let them lie down and win!


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    What a person who doesn''t want to make progress!


    At the end of the game, Lingbo Academy was defeated by two flags.


    Lingbo Academy was the academy where Xiao Jingkong was located. Gu Jiao regretted the other party.


    Two seconds, no more.


    When ?? was over, the people from Tianqi Academy and Canaan Academy met.


    is worthy of being selected by the National Teachers Palace, all of them are energetic and heroic.


    The people at Canaan Academy have the arrogance of the National Master Hall. They didn¡¯t plan to get acquainted with the people at Tianqiong Academy. They just glanced lightly and then passed by.


    Gu Jiao suddenly said to them: "I am optimistic about you, play well in the next game, don''t be merciful! The first is yours!"


    Owner of Canaan College: "..."


    The owner of Tianqiong Academy: "..."


    ...


    "Four brothers!"


    Su Xue rushed over with her skirt. She glanced at Gu Jiao quickly, and pretended to say to Mu Qingchen, "Fourth brother, are you going back so soon?"


    Mu Qingchen looked at her.


    Su Xue flashed her eyes and said, "I mean...you rarely go back to the inner city. I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s almost time for lunch. Why don''t you have a meal together? A new restaurant opened nearby. , My second sister and I haven''t eaten yet, have they?"


    The second Miss Su was asked by Su Xue¡¯s soul as soon as she came over. She was stunned: "What?"


    Mu Qingchen sighed slightly, then turned to look at the companion beside him: "You go back first."


    Su Xue stared apricot: "No, Brother Si!"


    It is impossible for Mu Qingchen to bring his two younger sisters to dinner with a few big men at the same table, but he couldn''t help the younger sister''s request, so he could only stay by himself.


    So Su Xue watched Gu Jiao and Mu Chuan turn their horses on their feet, and their grievances made their mouths flat.


    Mu Qingchen looked at her sister who was about to cry inexplicably, and asked: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Why do people miss you for dinner!


    Su Xue stamped her foot and left angrily!


    But said that after Gu Jiao left Lingbo Academy, she actually did not leave: "I... go buy something, you go back first, I will catch up with you in a while."


    Mu Chuan asked: "Would you like to wait for you?"


    Gu Jiao said: "No, I can catch up."


    Mu Chuan promised: "Okay, let''s go first."


    "What''s wrong?" Dean Cen asked.


    Mu Chuan rode beside the carriage and said, "Rokuro said he is going to buy things, let us go first, and he will catch up in a while."


    Dean Cen said: "He has no inner city talisman."


    If you can''t catch up, you won''t be able to leave the city, forget it, wait for him at the gate of the city.


    Gu Jiao rode a horse towards the direction of Canglan Girls¡¯ College. When passing a small alley, she saw a carriage parked in it. Gu Jiao walked over and got off her horse and pulled the horse''s reins to the coachman.


    The coachman understood, and led the horse away.


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage.


    "It''s pretty fast." Xiao Heng said slightly, curling his lips.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I have to go to the appointment with me, I have to be happy.¡±


    Xiao Heng lifted up her slender fingertips and dialed the hair on her temples: "I thought you didn''t understand."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I still understand the expression in the eyes of a beautiful woman!"


    Xiao Heng smiled lightly, her fingertips slipped, and she held up her hand: "Are there any injuries?"


    If he doesn¡¯t know how to play Juju, he can see that today¡¯s situation is not right.


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I am not injured."


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Heng asked worriedly.


    Gu Jiao sent Han Che to ask her for a horse, but she was beaten by her and said: "...the few monks are from the Han family."


    Xiao Heng thoughtfully: "No wonder the son of the Han family is here today."


    Gu Jiao asked, "The Han family''s son is here?"


    "Well, I came with King Mingjun." Xiao Heng said, "I asked the maid of King Mingjun, that person is Han Shizi, which is Han Che''s brother-in-law."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "Oh, he dare to come."


    "It''s getting late. Clearance time is over. I have to pick him up." Xiao Heng said, seeing Gu Jiao squinting her eyes as if going to do something, and said, "You don''t want to trouble him. Right?"


    "Of course not." Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide and blinked, very well-behaved.


    Xiao Heng watched as she snatched the sack behind her: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675: Set of sacks (one more)

    Chapter 675 Set of sacks (one more)


    Xiao Heng helplessly lifted his forehead.


    This girl...


    It¡¯s no good not to let her go. She promised well in person, and she can drive away by turning her head.


    Don''t care that Gu Jiao is the best speaker at home. That''s because she is very tolerant of her family. She is another standard for outsiders.


    The Shaolin monk brought by Han Shizi wounded all the batting hands of the Tianqiong Academy. She could not swallow the breath and she was not Gu Jiao.


    She is a young wolf, facing an adult tiger, even if she can''t defeat it, she will bite off a piece of meat.


    This is her **** engraved in her bones.


    Don¡¯t say don¡¯t face up with the Han family so as not to get revenge from the Han family. From the moment Han Che coveted the horse king, the two sides of the two sides have officially ended.


    The descendants have no status in the upper country. Whatever the Han family fancy, deprivation is enough.


    But Gu Jiao is definitely not a lamb that can be slaughtered.


    No one can deprive her.


    She didn''t allow it, and Xiao Heng didn''t allow it either.


    ...


    "This is the end of the morning class."


    In the prodigy class of Lingbo College, Master Lu finished the class after finishing the last poem.


    Because they are all children, most of them are picked up by adults.


    Small clearance is the smallest in the class, but it is also the most like a little adult. The other children rushed out, only he was still sitting in the seat, and the old **** was on the ground packing his book bags.


    In fact, what he called tidying up was just stuffing textbooks in disorderly, and Xiao Heng had to rearrange it for him after he returned.


    But even so, the small headroom is still very slow, slower than the tortoise.


    While the school prodigy class has rules, students can only leave after they have gone to the master.


    After all, they are all children, afraid of accidents.


    Master Lu sat in the lecture, watching the little guy slowly pack his book bags, the dignified Confucian literati shook their feet in a hurry.


    He was not hungry, nor was he in a hurry. It was the kid¡¯s slow motion that made him scratch his heart and lungs.


    Just, can¡¯t it be faster?


    Waiting for a while, Master Lu seriously suspects that half of the tea has passed, and the child has not received half of it.


    Master Lu really couldn''t stretch it anymore, and said to Xiaojingkong: "Kingkong, Master will help you take it."


    Xiao Jingkong said seriously: "No, I do my own things, I am not a kid anymore."


    Master Lu is going crazy, you are not a kid, who are you? Are you the youngest in the class? I have been a master for twenty years, and for the first time I collected such a small student!


    Master Lu stretched his legs and changed his sitting position.


    The small headroom continued to clean up slowly.


    Master Lu changed his posture again.


    The small headroom is still clearing up.


    Master Lu''s blood pressure is about to rise.


    Finally, the small headroom is finished.


    Master Lu let out a long sigh of relief, thank God¡ª


    Wow ¡ª


    Xiao Jingkong poured out the book in the bag again: "I have something I can''t find."


    Looking at the books piled up like a hill on the desk, Master Lu finally rolled his eyes and fell backward!


    The small clearance was taken away by Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng led Xiaojingkong out of the classroom, and said to Xiaojingkong happily, "I will take you to dinner at noon today."


    Master Cheng is a teacher at Lingbo Academy. He has profound calligraphy skills. Xiao Heng asked him to teach Xiaojingkong to practice calligraphy.


    Small clearance door homework is the first, and only one hand is written with a brush that looks like a defeated soldier. This is a point that Gu Jiao really teaches.


    "Oh." Xiao Jingkong''s reaction was calm.


    Master Cheng: "..."


    How do you feel that this child is a little soulless today?


    The kicking game is over. He has already left before seeing Jiaojiao, and his little soul also left with Jiaojiao. He is now a little clear space without soul.


    ...


    Han Shizi and Mingjun Wang went to the gate of the academy after coming out of the attic. Mingjun¡¯s carriage and Han Shizi¡¯s horse were already waiting outside.


    "I will send you back to the house first." Han Shizi said.


    "Then, thank you cousin." King Mingjun said with a smile.


    Han Shizi turned on his horse and escorted the King of Mingjun back to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Mingjun Wang picked up the curtain of the driving window and said to Han Shizi: "Cousin."


    Han Shizi glanced at the road ahead, then turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Mingjun Wang said: "I haven''t finished what I just read. What do you mean by saying that your majesty is no longer taboo about his birthday?"


    Han Shizi looked forward, his eyes were deep, and said: "Either forgave the grand daughter, or completely broke off the relationship with the grand daughter. Judging from the current situation, the latter is more likely."


    Mingjun Wang muttered: "Why didn''t the emperor grandfather abolish the emperor''s eldest grandson?"


    At the beginning, the monarch abolished the prince''s daughter as a common man and distributed the tomb to the emperor''s grandson. But the emperor''s grandson insisted on following his mother.


    The monarch said, "If you dare to leave, I will not be your grandson!"


    The emperor''s grandson is gone.


    It stands to reason that this is a tacit severance with the monarch. The monarch has never mentioned the grandson of the emperor since that day, so many people think that the monarch does not recognize this grandson.


    But the monarch did not issue the imperial decree to abolish the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson as a general, so he is still the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson?


    No one dared to question the monarch, and no one dared to speculate on the monarch¡¯s thoughts. After all, the emperor''s grandson was a bad name, and the prince simply ordered the people under him to keep silent and prevent them from calling the king of Mingjun his Royal Highness.


    Mingjun Wang hummed: "Obviously, I was born as the eldest grandson of the emperor, but the maternal daughter brought back a child from outside, saying that it was half a month older than me, and Shengsheng snatched the identity of the eldest grandson of my emperor!"


    In his dreams, he wanted to be called His Royal Highness the grandson in a fair manner.


    Han Shizi said sternly: "You don''t need to think about him anymore. The verbal order is also a king''s order. If your majesty says you don''t recognize him, then you won''t recognize him again. You are the eldest grandson of Dayan, and the entire Han family belongs to you. backing."


    That¡¯s right, the entire Han family is his backing, so is he worthy of fighting him with a wild species whose biological father is unknown?


    Thinking of something, King Mingjun asked mysteriously: "Cousin, are you saying that the rumor is true?"


    Han Shizi glanced at him and said, "What is the rumor?"


    Mingjun Wang Chong accompanied Jin Yiwei with a gesture. Jin Yiwei surrounded the carriage and did not allow anyone to approach.


    Mingjun Wang whispered: "He is a child taken back from the outside by the eldest daughter, not the flesh and blood of the eldest daughter at all."


    If this is true, then the guy will have no relationship with the eldest grandson.


    Han Shizi frowned his sword eyebrows, and said solemnly: "These words are better for the county prince not to talk nonsense. It is about the reputation of the royal family. If the prince is blamed, the county prince can''t bear it."


    Thinking of the moody and ferocious monarch, the scalp of King Ming Jun is numb.


    Han Shizi''s thin lips pressed tightly. This cousin is good at everything and has a high talent for learning, but he has been brought up a little spoiled, and his temper is not stable enough.


    "How is the county prince''s homework recently?" he asked.


    Mingjun Wang said: "Very good, the Taifu just praised me, saying that my article is good. But I don''t understand why I am so talented, but my father does not allow me to display it in front of the emperor grandfather?"


    This is the monarch¡¯s quirk, he doesn¡¯t like people who are too smart.


    Han Shizi had to say: "Since your Royal Highness gave this order, there must be his reason, and it is good for the princess to follow it."


    In fact, the prince¡¯s son is not the only one of Mingjun, but he is the aunt, and the prince is also a member of the Han clan, so the Han family is very important to Mingjun, and they don¡¯t want Mingjun to make any mistakes. when.


    Mingjun King sighed, Han Shizi''s words are always so dripping, he can''t get any news.


    Mingjun Wang didn''t want to talk anymore, and planned to lower the curtain, but suddenly, a familiar figure of a woman appeared on the street.


    At a glance, he recognized that the other party was the maid he sent to the stand to wait for Miss Gu. The maid looked at him as if she had something to do.


    His pursuit of female students in Canglan Academy cannot be made known to his cousin, who will definitely report to Ming father, and he will be miserable.


    He coughed slightly and said to Han Shizi: "Cousin, I...want to go to Gongfang."


    Han Shizi nodded.


    Mingjun Wang asked the carriage to stop, and walked to a tea shop where the maid had just walked in.


    After confirming that Han Shizi could not see him, he called the maid to the front: "Suddenly came to see the king of the county, but what''s wrong with Miss Gu?"


    The maid respectfully said: "Miss Gu said she wants to see you."


    County King Ming¡¯s eyes lit up: "Is this true?"


    The maid smiled and said: "It is true that the scene has already been gone, Miss Gu also left, but suddenly she came back and said, thank the king of the county for the ring for her, she made a painting, and wanted to personally give it to The king of the county."


    The king of Mingjun smiled excitedly: "She is finally willing to see the king of the county! She also wants to give the king of the county a thank you gift! It seems that this king is right to show his identity!"


    The maid said: "You are the prince''s son, the eldest grandson of Emperor Dayan, she is just a descendant, how dare you refuse your pursuit?"


    Mingjun Wang''s eyes sank: "Don''t be scornful of her like this!"


    The maid hurriedly lowered her head: "The slave and the maid lost a word."


    Ming Junwang put his hands behind him, looked at the crowds, and smiled freely: "As long as she has been with this Junwang, how difficult is it for this Junwang to give her the status of going to the country? Yuebin Tower, right?"


    The maid hesitated for a while and exhorted: "The county king, Han Shizi is outside. Wouldn''t it be nice for you to go and see Miss Gu like this?"


    Cousin is indeed a bit troublesome, but the king of Ming has been pursuing the beauty for a long time, and the beauty does not even give him a look. He is worried that he will miss today, and the next time the beauty will ignore him.


    After some entanglement, he finally bit the bullet and lied to Han Shizi.


    "Cousin, I met a friend in a tea shop. My cousin doesn''t have to send me off. I will go home later."


    After all, he resisted the tension in his heart and tried to make himself look open and calm.


    Han Shizi didn''t seem to see any flaws, and nodded: "Then you should be careful."


    Mingjun Wang Zhanyan smiled: "I will, there are so many brocade guards!"


    After Han Shizi left, King Mingjun eagerly went to the nearby Yuebin Building.


    Xiao Heng waited in a wing room on the second floor near the street.


    Mingjun Wang entered the house with great spirits, and six Jinyi guards guarded the door vigilantly.


    Don''t underestimate these six people, they are all first-class masters in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Otherwise, Xiao Heng would not try to lead them away from Han Shizi.


    However, even if Han Shizi is alone, it is not so easy to deal with. His martial arts is too high, so high that Long Yingwei is far from his opponent.


    So we have to use some auxiliary means to weaken his strength.


    Han Shizi rode into the alley.


    He is not riding the Black Wind King. The Black Wind King is too powerful. Walking on the street will scare other horses to run around, causing unnecessary accidents and panic.


    He took a few steps, suddenly tightened the reins, tilted his head slightly, and glanced behind him with the remaining light: "Who, come out!"


    On the roof, with Gu Jiao''s fingertips, three flower needles flew out!


    Han Shizi immediately jumped up, flipped in the air, and three thorny needles were nailed to the wall beside him!


    Good light work, good agile speed.


    Gu Jiao looked at him faintly, Han Shizi, who avoided Tang Huazhen, did not fall back to the horse, but stood firmly on the ground.


    He watched vigilantly in the direction from which the flower needle was shot. Gu Jiao did not give him a chance to see herself clearly, and shot the flower needle again.


    This time it is ten.


    Han Shizi drew out the sword from his waist, urged his internal strength, took up the sword light, and blocked the flower needles from flying out.


    Gu Jiao stopped shooting darts instead of shooting darts.


    The darts are also made by Nan Shi Niang, and they are more powerful than Tang Hua needles.


    However, they were all blocked by Han Shizi effortlessly.


    How spoiled is Nan Shimao, you can tell by looking at the hidden weapon that Gu Jiao has shot more than a dozen kinds of shots, including non-toxic and poisonous ones, but not a single hidden weapon has successfully injured Han Shizi.


    Han Shizi almost figured out the opponent''s strength, snorted disdainfully, pointed his toes, and swept his sword towards the roof.


    The corners of Gu Jiao''s lips twitched slightly, and both hands were sent out at the same time, and another round of concealed weapons was shot out.


    Han Shizi is not afraid, swinging a sword!


    Boom!


    Six black fire beads exploded mercilessly!


    Han Shizi was blown into a daze, and his body was stagnant in the air!


    He actually flew up to the height of the roof, and saw the masked teenager attacking himself.


    The boy is not close to him.


    It''s now!


    Gu Jiao raised her leg coldly and kicked him down!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and he smashed back to the ground like a hill!


    The hard bluestone slab ground was smashed into the ground, and the sword came out, hit the corner of the street, and slid into the gap in the wall!


    Han Shizi was in pain all over, he covered his chest and stood up fiercely.


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes slightly.


    With so many black fire beads plus double the efficacy of Mongolian sweat medicine, can you actually get up?


    Then I will give you six more Black Fire Orbs.


    "It''s really a guy with black fire beads."


    Gu Jiao threw another six black fire beads at him, and after throwing them, he used a small half of the neurotoxin, which barely made him fall.


    However, a bunch of his hair is still stubbornly curled up, as if it was his unyielding will!


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Jiao slapped his hair flat, and put him in a sack!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676: Fat beat! (Two more)

    Chapter 676 Fat beating! (Two more)


    In the wing of a tea shop, three scholars are tasting tea, chanting poems and composing poetry.


    One of them suddenly put down the brush in his hand, and said with a weird face: "Did you hear any strange sounds?"


    The companion opposite him said, "No."


    The companion beside him listened carefully, frowned and said, "It seems there is."


    He hurriedly said: "Yes, did you hear that too?"


    The scholar who hadn''t heard before also opened his eyes wide: "I, I also heard!"


    Soon, the three of them not only heard it, but felt it thoroughly.


    The three people sat on the cushions, the floor was shaking, and the four treasures of the study on the table were shaken.


    "This, is this someone hitting the ground with a hammer?"


    "Or the earth dragon turned over?"


    With a loud noise from Duang, the calligraphy on the table shook to the ground!


    The three were so scared that they hug each other!


    This punch is for Mu Chuan''s arm!


    This punch was for Mu Qingchen''s internal injury.


    There is also this punch for the hand injury of Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao.


    Han Shizi''s consciousness is actually sober, which has to say that his physique and skill are really too strong, if it is not for tricks, he really can''t win him.


    Gu Jiao really wanted to kill him with a single knife, but before he could draw the knife, the master of the Han family came over.


    Gu Jiao felt the breath of a dead man, more than one, and all of them were stronger than Sirius.


    ßí, can''t beat it.


    Gentlemen fight, it¡¯s not too late for ten years.


    Gu Jiao decisively took up the sacks, and ran away tweeted!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng came out of Yuebin Building.


    His carriage was parked in an alley diagonally opposite.


    The driver is a subordinate he bought after he came to Shengdu. He is loyal to him and can be trusted.


    As soon as he got in the carriage, Gu Jiao flashed in, panting in small mouths: "Huh~"


    It can be seen how fast it ran.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Heng asked, "Is something wrong? Or did someone find out?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and shook her head: "Well, I didn''t find it."


    "Is it a master of the Han family?" Xiao Heng speculated.


    Gu Jiao was right to the finger, and said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter if a master is not a master, the main reason is that the sacks are not enough."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    "I will send you to the South City Gate." Xiao Heng said.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Gu Jiao wasn''t sure if Han Shizi would doubt her, and didn''t want to impede Xiao Heng''s exposure.


    Xiao Heng understood her thoughts and said, "Don''t worry, I can''t doubt what is in your head."


    Don''t watch Gu Jiao and Han Che have a holiday, but Han Shizi is really allowed to guess what Gu Jiao did today, he really can''t guess.


    Gu Jiao is bold, but Han Shizi would never have expected her to be so bold.


    Gu Jiao has good skills, and Han Shizi would never have expected it to be so good.


    There are two very important points, the identity of the Black Fireball and the descendants of the country.


    Black Fire Ball is something that only the Yan Kingdom¡¯s royal family and top families have. In everyone¡¯s perception, it cannot appear in the hands of a lower countryman.


    The identity of Xia Guoren is a double-edged sword, with too much unfairness, but also with natural blindness.


    "How is King Mingjun?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Drunk, resting in the restaurant." Xiao Heng said.


    Ming Junwang should be able to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the beauty, Xiao Heng went down a glass of strong wine, and directly poured people out.


    He was drunk himself, Jin Yiwei no wonder Xiao Heng was on his head.


    Xiao Heng casually left a pair of scrapped graffiti with little clearance, and left generously.


    Gu Jiao took off the mask on her face, took off her black clothes, and changed back to the uniform of the Tianqi Academy.


    Xiao Heng turned his face very gentle and looked away.


    Gu Jiao finished the change, stared at him for two seconds, and said, "Why is your face red again? I just changed my outer shirt."


    Xiao Heng cleared his throat and said sternly: "It''s hot."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng has been sending Gu Jiao to the vicinity of the southern inner city gate.


    Gu Jiao has no inner city talisman. Xiao Heng originally planned to give her his own. Unexpectedly, he saw the people from Tianqiong Academy.


    They were all waiting for her.


    It seems that she has made some sincere friends in the academy.


    Xiao Heng touched the top of her hair: "Go."


    "Ok."


    Gu Jiao got out of the carriage and rode her horse to the tea shed near the gate of the city. Dean Cen and others were there.


    Seeing Gu Jiao coming over, Dean Cen''s heart fell back to the ground.


    His eyelids have been jumping up and down just now, for fear that this kid will go out to do something wrong again.


    Don¡¯t blame him for being so worried, it¡¯s true that Tianqiong Academy has been open for so many years, this kid is the only one who has recorded twice in ten days of school.


    "Is everything done?" Dean Cen didn''t ask Gu Jiao what he was going to do. Students can have their own privacy, as long as they don''t violate the law or discipline.


    Gu Jiao, who had just returned from breaking the law and discipline, said calmly: "It''s done."


    "Eat something and then go back." Dean Cen originally planned to go back to the academy and eat again. The cafeteria is cheaper than outside, which can be regarded as saving money.


    But everyone seems to be hungry right now, forget it, let¡¯s eat first.


    The group found a noodle restaurant nearby and had lunch.


    No one has come to close the city during this period. It seems that the Han family really didn''t guess it.


    Gu Jiao got on the horse happily.


    Yuan Xiao glanced at her and said, "Rokuro, I think you are very refreshed, were you that one just now?"


    Gu Jiao wondered: "Which one?"


    Yuan Xiao looked around, lowered the volume and said, "Yes, that."


    "Which one?" Gu Jiao still didn''t understand.


    Zhao Wei bluntly said: "Go to the brothel and find a girl! You will be like this after a man is happy!"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Well, it''s very happy."


    Yuan Xiao just asked casually, unexpectedly Gu Jiao would admit it.


    He was shocked.


    So did you really go to the brothel? How can you do this? Do not bring us if you find a girl! It''s so unreasonable! Everyone is still not a good brother!


    Yuan Xiao gritted his teeth and whispered: "Bring me next time!"


    Zhao Wei gave a light cough: "Also... take me."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun didn¡¯t go to the game today. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to go, nor that Gu Yan¡¯s body didn¡¯t allow it. It was because Master Nan made a poison and poisoned herself again. Master Lu went to the King of Horses to fight and succeeded again. Lame.


    is still a bit serious. The two brothers stayed to take care of them. Gu Xiaoshun took care of them. Gu Yan was in charge of basking in the sun and drinking tea with Meng Lao.


    Of course, he also occasionally played a game of chess with Meng Lao.


    Gu Yan likes to play chess.


    It''s just that his chess skills are far worse than that of Gu Jiao, and Mr. Meng is very battered.


    But Gu Jiao said, Mr. Meng Lao will accompany Gu Yan to a game of chess, and Gu Jiao will accompany Mr. Meng Lao to play a game of chess when he comes back.


    In order to play chess with Gu Jiao, Mr. Meng also played it.


    Gu Yan¡¯s chess skills are rotten from beginning to end.


    Mr. Meng finally couldn''t bear it, and said in a collapsed voice: "Why are you playing here again? Didn''t I teach you several times, should this be the case at 16 of Seven? Your chess skills are so stinky, it''s almost the same as that of Xuanyuan Sheng Some fight!"


    Gu Yan has heard this name many times, and every time the old man dislikes his stinky chess skills, he will pull this person out for a bit of language.


    "Who is Xuanyuan Sheng?" he asked.


    Mr. Meng waved his hand: "A person who should not be mentioned."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows: "Then you still mention it."


    Mr. Meng choked: "Isn''t this...make you confused?"


    Gu Yan is at the age of rebellion, and the less he is mentioned, the more curious.


    He asked, "Does that Xuanyuan play chess like me?"


    Boy, do you have any misunderstandings about the three words being able to play chess?


    "Oh." Mr. Meng was actually holding back a lot of words in his heart. He couldn''t talk to others in Shengdu. What''s ridiculous is that this flat-shui residence turned out to be the only place where he could speak freely.


    He said: "I taught that kid chess skills for a few days, and I almost didn''t get angry. I was more stupid than you."


    Gu Yan darkened his face: "I told my sister, you said I was stupid."


    Mr. Meng: No complaints!


    That girl will kick the game!


    Mr. Meng stubbornly said: "He, he...he is stupid! You are smart!"


    Gu Yan was satisfied, and asked, ¡°Which is he leftover? The leftover is still blooming.¡±


    "Neither." Mr. Meng dipped his fingertips in water and wrote on the stone table, "This is Sheng."


    Gu Yan: "Oh."


    Mr. Meng said: "It was not the name in the early days, it was Xuanyuanhao. In his childhood, he had fallen into the water a few times, and he went to the Palace of the National Teacher for divination. It''s gone."


    Recalling what happened back then, Mr. Meng''s eyes became a little more melancholy.


    But it didn''t take long for the horse king to walk over with the reins.


    The horse king threw the rein on Mr. Meng with disgust.


    It''s time to slip the old man again!


    is approaching the end of the month again, don¡¯t forget to vote everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677: Maiden

    Chapter 677


    In the wing room of Yuebin Building, King Mingjun suddenly woke up from a drunken dream. He opened his eyes and moved his body, and found that he was actually lying on the desk.


    He¡¯s just like that...has gone to sleep?


    The sky outside was dark, and the beauty in the room was gone.


    He stood up suddenly, but fell down with a tingling sound in his legs.


    Outside Jin Yiwei heard the movement inside the house and hurriedly stepped in.


    "The Shire!"


    Several people saluted together.


    The people headed by ?? stepped forward and helped King Mingjun up.


    Mingjun Wang suffered a terrible fall, and his head burst in general pain.


    "What''s the matter with me?" He held his forehead, his eyes cracked and asked.


    Jin Yiwei helped him sit back on the stool.


    "No way, no way, my **** hurts." Sitting on the wooden bench all afternoon, the iron **** can''t stand it, not to mention that he is not an iron butt.


    There was no bed here for him to lie down, and the leading Jin Yiwei had to call a companion to drive him one by one.


    Although this is uncomfortable, at least the **** doesn¡¯t have to suffer.


    "Where are Gu and Miss Gu?" The King of County asked, holding his head that was almost torn apart.


    Jin Yiwei, headed by ??, replied: ¡°After the prince was drunk, Miss Gu left.¡±


    "What? You just let her go like this?"


    "The county king... you didn''t tell her to stay."


    Isn¡¯t it because I thought she would leave? Are your heads made of wood?


    Mingjun Wang choked.


    Really, I was drunk at a good time.


    Mingjun wanted to blame the beauty, but he thought of the beauty''s always cold temper, and felt that he was drunk and left the house there, which caused them to get angry and leave.


    "Should you send me a painting?"


    "The prince, is this this?" A Jinyiwei picked up a piece of...er...paper on the table?


    Generally speaking, paintings given to King Mingjun¡¯s status have to be mounted with scrolls. However, this is indeed just a piece of paper, and it is a little crumpled, I don¡¯t know what is going on.


    Mingjun Wang asked people to draw over.


    He glanced intently, but his mouth couldn''t close.


    What is this, this mess?


    Are the paintings of ??beauty at this level?


    How can this be done?


    Too¡­¡­


    Forget it, he didn''t just like her because she could paint.


    Her beauty is what really impresses me.


    If you don¡¯t know how to paint, you can¡¯t paint, but I will teach her in the future.


    Yes, yes, he can take the opportunity of teaching beauties to paint again to invite beauties, I believe she will not refuse.


    The thought of ?? flashed, and the haze in Mingjun Wang''s heart was swept away, and he instantly became refreshed.


    Just as the King of Mingjun happily collected the beauty¡¯s autographs, the coachman suddenly came up and reported at the door: "The King, Han Shizi has an accident!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a clean courtyard of the Han family, the maids came out of the main room with pots of blood.


    Han Shizi was so badly hurt that the doctor only spent half an hour cleaning his wounds.


    Fortunately, he has deep internal skills and has not hurt his foundation, but he is also very humiliating.


    He sat on the chair with a cold expression, Han Yong stood by with a sigh.


    "Let you go to bed and lie down for a while." Han Yong said.


    "No need." Han Shizi said with bare hands, covering his chest and gritted his teeth.


    Han Yong sighed: "What are you stubborn? If you are injured, you have to lie down."


    Han Shizi stared coldly and said, "I said no."


    The second uncle of the Han family stopped arguing with him on this topic, but asked: "Who did it? He hurt you like this?"


    Han Shizi''s martial arts are absolutely rivals among his peers in Shengdu, and those older guys who are older than him will not easily attack a junior.


    Han Shizi recalled the masked teenager he saw on the roof, he also felt very strange.


    If Shengdu had such a young master, he might not have heard of it.


    However, the opponent won''t rely on martial arts to defeat him.


    is strategy and black powder.


    He first used countless hidden weapons at him, making him think that all he had on his body were hidden weapons, which caused him to have no choice to avoid when the opponent threw black powder.


    Han Shizi recalled: "He used black powder."


    Han Yong suddenly realized: "It turned out to be black powder, no wonder it can hurt you... Wait, black powder? Isn¡¯t black powder something unique to the Palace of the National Masters?"


    Han Shizi shook his head: "Black gunpowder was invented by the National Master Hall, but it has been used in the military and can be obtained by aristocratic families."


    Han Yong pondered for a moment, and said: "Black powder is controlled very strictly, it is easy to get it."


    This point, Han Shizi did not deny: "Those black gunpowder was added with Mongolian sweat medicine, and what did he use to me in the end, not Mongolian sweat medicine, but it made my whole person unable to move."


    Han Yong meditated: "Black powder... unknown poison... Is it really the work of the Palace of the National Masters?"


    Han Shizi said: "I have no grievances or enmity with the National Master Palace, why did the National Master Palace deal with me?"


    Han Yong nodded: "That''s true." The Palace of the National Masters does not collude with any forces, nor does it conflict with any forces. To be precise, no family dared to conflict with the Palace of the National Masters, and the Palace of the National Masters naturally did not bother to embarrass them. Any family.


    Han Shizi asked the servant at the door: "Where is the princess? Isn''t there yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, King Mingjun arrived.


    Han Yong Chongming Jun Wang bowed his hand. Han Yong is the concubine of the Han family, and his status is incomparable with his ancestry.


    The king of Mingjun nodded slightly. His attitude towards Han Yong was naturally different from that towards Han Shizi.


    "You all go down, second uncle, stay."


    People stepped back one by one and closed the door. Only three of them were left in the house.


    Mingjun looked at Han Shizi, who was bruised and bruised. Although he had been heard on the way there, he was still shocked when he saw him: "Cousin, who hurt you like this?"


    Han Shizi did not answer his words, but instead asked: "Let me ask you again, who did you go to see today?"


    "Huh?" Mingjun Wang was taken aback.


    Han Shizi solemnly said: "Are you honestly confessing yourself, or I arrested your maid."


    Ming County King Tongren shrank!


    Cousin, cousin actually saw the maid?


    Han Shizi snorted coldly, ¡°Or, I¡¯ll report to His Royal Highness and ask him to ask you in person.¡±


    Mingjun king pleaded: "Cousin! Don''t tell me father! If father knew... he would kill me."


    The prince disciplined the King Mingjun very strictly, and he was not allowed to do anything humiliating, otherwise he would not hide and linger and refuse to show his identity to the beauty.


    Han Shizi said: "If you don''t want me to find the prince, you just tell me honestly, who did you see today? What did you do?"


    Mingjun Wang said helplessly about his experience of seeing the beauty: "...Cousin, you promised me, don''t let my father know!"


    Han Shizi said lightly: "Come here, send the King of Mingjun back to the mansion!"


    "Yes!"


    After Jun Ming left, Han Shizi closed his eyes dullly, "What do you think of Uncle?"


    Han Yong said: ¡°The student from Canglan Girls¡¯ College must be inseparable from this matter. She deliberately distracted King Mingjun and the six Jinyi guards around him.¡±


    Han Shizi said with deep eyes: "Since my second uncle also thinks, then it is necessary to check this person."


    ¡­¡­


    The black wind is high, and in a dormitory of Linglong Pavilion of Canglan Girls'' College, Xiao Jingkong has fallen asleep on the soft bed.


    He opened his small mouth and snore evenly.


    Xiao Heng called Xiao Jiu, let it guard the small clearance.


    After that, he went to the porter to say hello, and gave the gatekeeper a silver or two to sit in his house.


    Small headroom usually does not wake up, but if you wake up halfway, it is always good to have someone.


    It''s one thing for him not to have an accident, but it''s another thing for him not to be afraid.


    After doing this, Xiao Heng wore a cloak, capped hat and veil, and sneaked out of the academy.


    On a big tree, a man in black winked at his companion: "Go! Keep up!"


    Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage stopped in front of a pawnshop on Huayang Street.


    Xiao Heng got out of the carriage.


    The pawnshop''s guy was closing the door and said: "We are going to close, you will come back tomorrow!"


    Xiao Heng took out a piece of paper and handed it to him.


    ¡ª¡ªI want to see your shopkeeper.


    The guy was slightly stunned when he saw this sentence, and then looked at the other person carefully.


    Xiao Heng wore a veil, but it did not affect his unique beauty. Some people can turn sentient beings upside down with just a pair of eyebrows.


    The man swallowed, and saw a little of the uniforms of Canglan Girls¡¯ College faintly exposed under Xiao Heng¡¯s black cloak. He was startled and said: "You, wait a moment."


    Man rushed in.


    heard the sound of his conversation with the shopkeeper.


    "Who is this late?"


    "One. A girl, she indicated that she wants to see you. She seems to have a strong identity and a strong aura."


    The guy trot out with a grin, and said to Xiao Heng: "Please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Shizi has his own intelligence network, and the people he sends out are naturally not bad. Except for tracking Gu Jiao when something went wrong, he was able to successfully complete the task at other times.


    "My son, Sun Feng and Zheng Hai are back."


    The guard outside the door reported.


    "Let them in." Han Shizi said.


    Han Yong took a sip of tea.


    Two people enter.


    Sun Fengzhen reported: "My son, my subordinates have inquired about that the student surnamed Gu is from Zhaoguo."


    Han Yong was surprised, laughed, and said, "It''s from Zhaoguo again, isn''t that Xiao Liulang also from Zhaoguo? Will they have anything to do with each other?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Han Shizi continued to ask Sun Feng and the other two, "What else?"


    Sun Feng replied: "Also, we followed her and found that she went to a pawnshop in Huayang."


    Han Shizi asked, "There are several pawnshops in Huayang Street. Which one did she go to?"


    Sun Feng hurriedly said: "Guirentang."


    Han Yong took a weak breath, rubbed his chin and asked, "It was the one that was formerly a pharmacy, but the latter was changed to a pawnshop?"


    Han Shizi condensed his eyes: "That''s right."


    Han Yong said incomprehensibly, "Wait, we have checked that shop before. What is the name of the shopkeeper there... Wang Fugui! Yes, that''s the name! Isn''t he the eyeliner of His Royal Highness?"


    Han Shizi said: "It is also the eyeliner of the Nangong family, and Guirentang is a contact point for the Nangong family to collect information."


    Han Yong smiled sarcastically: "This Wang Fugui takes both ends. As a prince and a Nangong family, he is not afraid of capsize?"


    Although the Nangong family belongs to the prince¡¯s camp, the prince would probably not like the Nangong family to buy their own eyeliner.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you tell the prince?" Han Yong asked his nephew.


    Han Shizi said: "What if I told you? Instead of letting a new person buy from the Nangong family, it''s better to just this Wang Fugui, at least let me catch it."


    Han Yong smiled: "It makes sense."


    Han Shizi looked at Sun Feng: "Is she looking for Wang Fugui when she went to the pawnshop?"


    Sun Feng replied respectfully: ¡°Yes, she waited until the pawnshop was about to close before going there, and met Wang Fugui directly. What they talked about, the subordinates didn¡¯t understand, she was a dumb! She used to write!¡±


    They followed so many people, and for the first time encountered a situation that they could not hear.


    As for Wang Fugui, he also writes.


    Han Yong said: ¡°She chooses to go when there are no guests at closing time. It is suspicious in itself. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the Nangong family.¡±


    Although the Nangong family and the Han family belong to the prince¡¯s camp, the family has never been in harmony. Everyone wants to be the first hero under the prince.


    The Han family has the advantage of blood, while the Nangong family has the advantage of military power. It is not a day or two for the two sides to fight in secret.


    Han Yong said: "They not only humiliated you, but they also hit King Mingjun. If King Mingjun is really confused by the woman who left the country, they will have a chance to cross the Han family."


    Han Shizi frowned and said: "Second Uncle''s words are very reasonable, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    Han Yong said: "Don''t think too much, you believe that your second uncle, there will be no one else except Nangong''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng came out of the **** shop, and the sky started to rain lightly.


    The coachman handed an umbrella, Xiao Heng did not immediately get into the carriage, but went to a shop diagonally opposite to buy candied gourds.


    He walked in the quiet rain with an oil-paper umbrella, with pedestrians passing by from time to time.


    His veil was gently blown by the night wind, revealing a face that was shocking to heaven.


    In a teahouse on the side of the street, there were two people sitting near the window, a white-clothed folding fan boy, and a grey-clothed saber guard.


    If Gu Jiao were here, she would definitely recognize them as the people who bought the small headroom gold abacus in the first place.


    Small headroom is to sell her beloved Xiaojin, and then she has the silver to buy a wedding dress for Gu Jiao.


    The gray-clothed guard said strangely: "My son, isn''t he the number one scholar in Zhaoguo? Look at his face!"


    Young Master Mingyue shook the folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile but a smile: "What about it, so what about it?"


    The gray-clothed guard thought for a while, and said, "He just let those two people follow him on purpose. What does he want to do?"


    Young Master Mingyue smiled and said: "What he wants to do has nothing to do with us, we just have to keep an eye on the little monk next to him."


    The gray-clothed guard wondered: "Speaking of which we have been staring at for more than half a year, and we haven''t seen that person appear. Doesn''t he want his own apprentice?"


    "Don''t want your own apprentice?" Young Master Mingyue glanced at Xiao Heng, who was holding an umbrella in the rain, and sneered, "Then who do you think gave them the admission essays?"


    The gray-clothed guard scratched his head: "Who? Ah, the son means...that person gave it?"


    Young Master Mingyue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really curious now, what exactly did he want to bring this bunch of people to Yan Country?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was finally raining after a few hot days.


    Mingjun Wang braved the patter of rain to return to the mansion, and went to greet his father as usual.


    Although it is not early, he came from the Han family. As long as he said that he had been with his cousin, the father would not blame him.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the Prince''s study, he was stopped by the guards.


    "The prince of the county, the prince is discussing important matters, please come back tomorrow."


    "Then you remember to say to the father, I have come to please him."


    "Subordinates will meet."


    Mingjun prince did not dare to eavesdrop on the corner of his father''s corner from now on, and left under an umbrella.


    In the study, the prince sits on the official hat chair behind the desk.


    In front of him, is a very high-level Jinyiwei.


    Jin Yiwei just reported the news that she had heard back.


    The prince shook his hand on the armrest, and said in a deep voice, "What did you say? The prince is coming back?"


    Jin Yiwei said: "Yes, the monarch¡¯s message has been sent to the tomb."


    The prince thought thoughtfully: "Is it finally decided to execute her or plan to forgive her?"


    Jin Yiwei said: "The subordinates don''t know, but the oral statement didn''t mention this."


    The prince released his fist and stroked the armrest of the chair: "You can''t let the prince come back."


    Jin Yiwei hesitantly looked at the prince: "His Royal Highness means..."


    The prince said coldly: "Kill the prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng bought the last bunch of candied gourds in the shop.


    Good luck.


    It seems that after using Gu Jiao''s identity, his bad luck has been much less.


    You can pick up money on the road, and avoid bad things.


    but why¡­¡­


    His mood suddenly became weird?


    Xiao Heng held his umbrella and looked up at the rain.


    Is it raining?


    He suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678: Crash

    Chapter 678


    After Gu Jiao returned to the outer city in the afternoon, she went to Tianxiang Pavilion and changed her medicine to Gu Chengfeng. She arrived home late in the evening.


    As soon as I walked to the street that intersects with my alley, I saw Ma Wang and Mr. Meng Lao.


    The horse king is different from the other horse in the family. He has to go out every day for a walk, otherwise he will lose his temper and bully another horse in the backyard.


    Ma Wang saw Gu Jiao, and decisively did not slip away from the old man.


    It bit the rein, dashed to Gu Jiao, and then handed the rein to Gu Jiao.


    It wants to slip Gu Jiao.


    ...


    The rain in the outer city came earlier and heavier than the inner city. It was a torrential rain. Gu Jiao and Mr. Meng found a restaurant with stables to take shelter from the rain.


    This avoidance lasted more than an hour, and it was dark.


    "The rain stopped." Gu Jiao said, looking out the window.


    Mr. Meng stood up: ¡°Then go back quickly, don¡¯t get off again soon.¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m going to lead the horse."


    The horse shed is next to the backyard of the restaurant, and Gu Jiao leads the horse king out.


    There was a sound of horseshoes from far and near on the street. Gu Jiao didn''t care. The road was very wide and there was no need to give way to anyone.


    But when Gu Jiao led Ma Wang to the entrance of the restaurant, a child suddenly ran out of it.


    Seeing that he was about to run under the horse''s hooves, Gu Jiao leaped forward and rolled to the other side of the street with the child in her arms.


    The horseshoe fell heavily, and the water splashed everywhere where Gu Jiao snatched the child!


    The person apparently saw the child who rushed out. He used the greatest strength to tighten the reins, but ran too fast. If it weren''t for Gu Jiao''s pounce, the child would have died under his horse''s hoof.


    He looked at the drenched teenagers and children coldly, and said fiercely, "Don¡¯t look for death next time!"


    Several of his companions chased up, and one of them said humanely: "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t delay things."


    "Huh!" He grabbed the rein, hit the horse with a whip, and the horse went away.


    "Son! Son!"


    A woman in the restaurant stumbled over.


    Gu Jiao handed the child to her.


    Gu Jiao protected him with her body when he rolled over in the water. He didn''t have any serious problems except that his clothes got wet a little.


    "Thank you young man! Thank you young man!" The woman thanked her child again and again.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t speak, she walked across the street with a faint expression, and came to Mr. Meng Lao: ¡°Go.


    Mr. Meng looked weirdly at the few figures that gradually disappeared at the end of the street: "Weird, what are the people in the Prince''s Mansion going to do at this late hour? Isn''t that direction the South Gate of the outer city? They are going out of Shengdu ?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Those who were from the Prince''s Mansion just now?"


    Mr. Meng nodded: "It''s the Jinyiwei of the Prince''s Mansion."


    Although he did not wear Jin Yiwei clothes, he had seen one of them in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Gu Jiao paused, and said: "They have murderous in their eyes, they are going to kill."


    She was a killer in her previous life and is very familiar with this state.


    "Killing?" Mr. Meng frowned and looked again in the direction where the few people were leaving. They were extremely fast, and they were long gone on the street.


    "That direction seems to be..."


    The imperial tombs.


    The next day, the sky cleared.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun go to the academy for classes.


    Won another game, Gu Jiao deeply felt the enthusiasm of the students in the academy. From the moment she entered the gate of the academy, she felt like she was walking on a flowery road.


    "Rokuro!"


    "Rokuro!"


    "Rokuro Rokuro! Handsome turn the audience!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at the welcoming people.


    ...Not necessarily.


    Master Wu sympathized with the hard work of everyone in the competition, and did not let them stay for training today. Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun returned home early.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, a small glutinous rice dumpling rushed over.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Jiao caught him with one hand: "Clear space. Hey, the speed is faster again."


    Xiao Jingkong raised her head and said cutely, ¡°That¡¯s because I practice the exercises every day!¡±


    Afterwards, he greeted Gu Xiaoshun: "Brother Xiaoshun!"


    Gu Xiaoshun squeezed his face.


    Gu Jiao took his little hand and walked in, looking at the hall as she walked.


    "Don''t look, Xiao Heng didn''t come."


    With a familiar voice, Gu Chengfeng swaggered out from inside.


    He glanced at the small clearance that was being led by Gu Jiao, and said, "I went to the inner city to pick him up."


    Xiao Jingkong immediately said solemnly: "Jiaojiao, I have no class today! I am not playing truant!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded believingly.


    Having Xiao Heng in, won¡¯t let you play truant.


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Jiao asked Gu Chengfeng.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m going to find Xiao Eleven!" Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and said.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head: "Go."


    Xiao Jingkong waved her little hand and ran over: "Little Eleven! I''m coming!"


    The horse king who was grazing in the backyard exploded, and the horse''s body was shocked!


    Immediately came to the grinding disc and put on the cover.


    It has to be polished!


    The conversation between the two continues.


    Gu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said: "My injury has been fine for a long time. Didn''t you see it yesterday?"


    Indeed, when Gu Jiao went to change Gu Chengfeng''s dressing yesterday, she found that he was almost recovered.


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s just right that you are here, and the stitches of the wound will be removed in a while."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Gu Chengfeng was pushed into the house, but Gu Jiao had no resistance.


    His martial arts this year was actually very profitable, but compared with the speed of this girl''s progress, it was not enough.


    What happened to this girl? Skills change every day.


    Gu Jiao put down the scissors and began to pack things.


    Gu Chengfeng said respectfully: "Don''t you ask me how I got into the inner city?"


    Quickly praise my ability, quickly praise!


    Gu Jiao said, "Oh, Feishuang, the number one thief in Beijing, stealing a child is not a problem."


    Gu Chengfeng: What does it mean to steal a child out! Is he such a person!


    But there is a saying that entering the country of Yan is the most difficult, and there is almost no possibility of sneaking in. The barriers of the outer city of Shengdu are also strict, but it seems that as long as you enter, you will not be interrogated all the time.


    After all, everything that should be blocked is out.


    Gu Chengfeng feels that she has no sense of accomplishment in Gu Jiao¡¯s use of verbal skills, because Gu Jiao will never pick up the stalks that people throw away. She is the king of the cold, the chat terminator.


    "Xu Fengxian gave me a new identity and an inner city talisman." Gu Chengfeng said.


    Gu Jiao looked confused, and even Gu Chengfeng has an inner city talisman?


    "I want it too," she said.


    "Then can you sing?"


    No.


    "Do you know how to tell a book?"


    Neither.


    "Or do you know how to play music?"


    This she will.


    "To a group of lusty and stinky men, no punches are allowed."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    She is going to beat.


    Gu Chengfeng knew it would be like this. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, I have something to tell you today."


    "Say." Gu Jiao put the used cotton swabs into the special basket.


    Gu Chengfeng seemed to say casually: "I have inadvertently inquired about some news in the past few days in Tianxiang Pavilion."


    He was humble when he said that he had no intention of it. He was clearly racking his brains, doing everything he could, and using his life to inquire about the news.


    "I''m listening." Gu Jiao put the used gauze into the same basket again, and these things will be burned in a while.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "It was the Nangong family who assassinated Xiao Heng in Zhaoguo last time, right?"


    "Well, didn''t you know?" Gu Jiao didn''t hide the story from him.


    Gu Chengfeng continued: "But do you know that the Nangong family is very close to the Prince''s Mansion, and Nangong Li is the confidant of the Prince?"


    The conversation between Nangong Li and the shopkeeper that I heard at the pawnshop that day flashed in Gu Jiao¡¯s mind¡ª


    "His Royal Highness is very angry, saying why he can''t handle even this little thing."


    "This is no small matter! The general''s arm is gone!"


    So, the highness in the mouth of the shopkeeper is Prince Yan Guo?


    Is the prince Yan Guo wanting Xiao Heng''s life?


    Why did Prince Yan Guo do this?


    What is the relationship between Xiao Heng and the royal family of Yan Kingdom?


    Gu Chengfeng said: ¡°The Nangong family and the Han family are both families of the prince¡¯s camp, but the relationship between the two does not seem to be harmonious.¡±


    He suffered so much in the hands of the Han family, and it was inevitable that he would also inquire about the Han family when inquiring about the news.


    He continued: "I heard that the two sons of the Han family were beaten one after another. Could it be the Nangong family?"


    Gu Jiao said: "No."


    Gu Chengfeng asked weirdly: "Why are you sure that you are not from the Nangong family?"


    Gu Jiao pondered for a moment, and said honestly: "Because I did it."


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, and sure enough, this girl is still so fat...


    "Any other news?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "It seems that there is no useful news for the time being."


    The news he inquired in Tianxiang Pavilion was not a lot, but most of them were gossips from aristocratic families. When the conversations before and after the tea and dinner are good, the value is nothing.


    "Oh, wait."


    He suddenly thought of something, and said thoughtfully: "There is still a major event. The prince is coming back. It is said that the monarch allowed her to come back."


    "Monarch, Madam." Gu Jiao paused when she arranged the small medicine box.


    Seeing her paused, Gu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "Madam, it may not be so easy to come back."


    Gu Chengfeng asked: "Why?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the medicine in the small medicine box and said, ¡°I ran into the assassin of the Prince¡¯s Mansion last night. If the prince¡¯s lady is to come back, then she should be killed.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679: Jiaojiao shot (one more)

    Chapter 679 Jiaojiao shot (one more)


    Gu Chengfeng said, "Isn¡¯t it? Who is this prince? How come he kills his own sister!"


    "Sister?" Gu Jiao was simply puzzled.


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a moment: "Oh, no, it seems to be a elder sister. The prince is the third princess of the monarch, and there are two princesses on her head. Before she was born, no prince was born."


    As he said, he subconsciously touched his chin. This is Gu Jiao''s usual small gesture, but if people get along for a long time, they will become accustomed to each other in a subtle way.


    He didn''t even notice it.


    He said suspiciously: "The prince wants to kill Xiao Heng and also the prince, what is the relationship between the three of them?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng curiously asked: "Did they send too many killers?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Six."


    Regardless of what kind of person the prince is, but the prince wants to kill Xiao Heng, so in all fairness, Gu Chengfeng does not want the prince to succeed.


    "Can you report to an official or something... to chase the person back?" Gu Chengfeng was shocked when he said this. He has been with this girl for a long time, so he has been infected with courage, right?


    The country of Yan is Shangguo, where is the turn of a small person like them to intervene in the infighting of a Shangguo royal family?


    If one can''t do it, it will be overwhelmed, and the one who died will not know how.


    What''s more, the prince was not close to them for no reason, just because the prince was upset and saved his life to save the prince, is it too expensive?


    Gu Jiao closed the small medicine box with a click.


    Gu Chengfeng was startled by the sudden sound.


    Gu Jiao picked up the small back basket and began to pack the hidden weapons: "You will send the clearance back in a while."


    "Of course I will send him back." Gu Chengfeng said without hesitation, "I brought him here. If I don''t send him back, who will send him back?"


    As he said, he suddenly noticed something wrong, "Wait, why are you telling me specifically? What do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiao put her hand on her belt.


    "Hey!" Gu Chengfeng covered his eyes and turned his back. "Even if I am your brother, you can''t do this! You are a little bit defensive!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao said, "I forgot that you are a man."


    Gu Chengfeng: "......!!!"


    What kind of sister is this!


    Gu Chengfeng escaped out of the house.


    Gu Jiao changed into a night clothes, put on a mask, and a red spear on her back to lead the horse in the backyard.


    Mr. Meng and Gu Yan are playing chess in the backyard.


    Seeing her in this dress, Mr. Meng looked puzzled: "Why do you dress like this?"


    Senior Nan''s body is no longer serious, she just went to the stove to burn the fire, planning to make some food for Xiaojingkong, and she saw Gu Jiao as soon as she came out to carry water.


    She was slightly startled: "You want to go out?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, let''s go out. Ayan temporarily asks Madam Nan to take care of her."


    I should take care of Gu Yan. Was she also her mate''s apprentice? But how long is it going to go out, please come on?


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and squeezed the chess piece in his hand.


    Gu Xiaoshun accompanied Xiao Jingkong to take a stroll on Xiao Eleven, and Gu Jiao asked Gu Yan to tell Gu Xiaoshun for a few days to ask her for a few days off.


    "Hmm." Gu Yan responded in a low voice.


    Gu Jiao led the horse to the door.


    Gu Chengfeng chased it out: "Hey! I''m afraid you are not crazy! Do you know what you are doing! What is the relationship between the Yan Dynasty imperial family''s infighting and us!"


    Gu Jiao straightened the saddle and fastened the buckle: "Prince, I want to kill Xiao Heng."


    Gu Chengfeng asked: "So?"


    Gu Jiao said in deep thought, "I have to go and verify it myself."


    Gu Chengfeng was in a hurry: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao turned on her horse: "I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Juechen and left without a trace of procrastination. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and bit his silver teeth: "Hey! You girl! Stop! You give me back! They have gone all day and night! You can''t catch up. of!"


    Gu Jiao is far away.


    Gu Chengfeng''s desire to kill is all there.


    How did this girl grow up? Are you sure you didn¡¯t eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard?


    That''s from the Prince''s Mansion, the Prince''s Mansion!


    "If you can''t beat you, just run! Don''t take off the peace symbol, you know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Emperor Zhaoguo¡¯s tomb was built near the capital, while the Yanguo was not. Its tomb is a hundred miles away in Guanshan. It is said that Emperor Taizu let people see Fengshui. The mountains of Guanshan are shaped like dragons and the mountains are beautiful and beautiful. Call another dragon vein.


    Repair the imperial tombs here to protect the inheritance of the emperor''s vitality and the prosperity of the country.


    If it''s just a hundred miles, without stopping, one day and one night is actually enough to arrive.


    It¡¯s just that it rained last night, and there is no guarantee that the rest of the road will not experience heavy rain, which will slow down the speed of travel.


    As for the delay, it depends on the specific situation at the time.


    Not to mention that they can''t rest completely, easily affecting their combat power.


    Gu Jiao feels that she still has hope of catching up, although the hope is very slim.


    But even if it is slim, try it.


    She wants to know the answer.


    Day thin west mountain.


    In an inn near Guanshan, six men in cloaks led the horses in and gave them to the staff of the inn to feed the horses.


    And they ordered a table of dishes themselves.


    "I will enter Guanshan soon." The leader said, "Don''t make any mistakes in this action."


    The man beside him said: "Don''t worry, big brother, you don''t know the strength of our few? The majestic martial arts has been abolished. How can the guards in the imperial tomb be our opponent?"


    The humanity headed by ??: "Be cleaner, and don¡¯t let people find your Highness¡¯s head."


    "This is natural."


    "In addition, we are only going to kill the maiden. The guards of the imperial tomb can avoid it, and they can''t avoid it and kill again, so as to avoid extra branches."


    "I know the big brother!"


    A few people finished the food on the table.


    The person headed by ?? left a silver naked boy on the table, took a few people to the stable and led the horse out of the station.


    The sky is gloomy and the mountains are sultry.


    A man in black said: "Brother, it''s going to rain again."


    The person headed by ?? looked at the imperial tomb not far away, and said with cold eyes: "Heavy rain will cover up the breath, it is a good time to kill."


    As he said, he covered the black cloth on his neck on his face.


    The others also covered their faces with cloth.


    He ordered: "Go!"


    Several people clenched the reins, pulled out the sabers from their waists, and galloped toward the imperial tomb in the night with a murderous look!


    To reach the imperial tomb, you have to cross a cable bridge.


    Just as several people stepped on the cable bridge, an arrow flew from behind itself, with a biting murderous intent and extremely sharp sound of breaking through the sky, as if it had torn a hole in the dark night.


    The person headed by ?? was instantly alert and cut the arrow with a sword!


    "who!"


    He tightened the reins and stopped at the entrance of the cable bridge.


    He stopped, and the five people in black behind him also stopped.


    The crowd lined up, and the head of the horse turned around and walked over, standing at the forefront of the team, looking at the young man who rode his horse towards them in the dark night.


    The moonlight chased the young man. He held the bow in one hand and the rein in the other. He exuded a powerful aura of Purgatory Shura!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The person headed by ?? looked deeply at the boy who appeared suddenly, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked again: "Who are you?"


    Gu Jiao drew three arrows on the bowstring after herself, aiming at each other: "Those who want your lives!"


    After that, she let go of her hand whistling, and the arrow left the string!


    Obviously, three arrows were fired at once, but they were still at ease. The three arrows did not aim at anyone, but shot under their hoofs.


    The horse was frightened, raised its front hoofs, almost stood upright, and roared in horror.


    A few people hurriedly turned over and got off their horses, a few neat rolls, stabilized their figures in the open space in front of the cable bridge.


    The leader said coldly: "Boy, good arrow technique! Which bow and arrow camp do you belong to?"


    Bow and Arrow Camp?


    The other five people were shocked when they heard this.


    Many people know how to arrow, but there are still differences between the archers of the military camp and the masters of the people.


    This kid is actually an archer in the barracks. No wonder he forced the six of them off the horse.


    Gu Jiao still doesn''t talk nonsense with a few people.


    She drew the bow again.


    The head of ?? snorted disdainfully: "Boy, do you really think this will hurt us? You guys cross the bridge first, I''ll deal with him!"


    Being forced to dismount is not because their martial arts is not good, but because the horse is not good enough.


    In fact, they are the real masters who got off the horse!


    Gu Jiao fired three arrows once again!


    Only one of the arrows was aimed at the heart of the leader, and the other two arrows missed.


    The person headed by ?? almost laughed: "When you have something to do with your kid, it turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    He raised his sword and split the arrow that was shot at him effortlessly!


    "Big Brother!"


    Behind him, a man in black shouted!


    He turned his head and saw that the two arrows that he thought had missed were nailed to the rope at the other end of the cable bridge accurately. The force was so powerful and the aim was accurate, the rope was actually shot!


    Such a distance!


    Such a thin rope!


    How did he do it!


    When did Shengdu have such a young and promising archer?


    The leader shouted sharply: "Boy! Where did you learn archery!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiao still didn''t plan to talk to him.


    The bridge smashed down with a bang!


    "Big Brother! The bridge is broken!"


    The eyes of ?? headed down completely: "Boy! You are looking for death¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680: Master is here (two more)

    Chapter 680 Master is here (two more)


    An archer in the district dared to challenge the Jinyiwei of their Prince''s Mansion!


    I really can¡¯t help myself!


    The person headed by ?? jumped up, grabbed the long sword in his hand, and slashed down at Gu Jiao on the top of Gu Jiao''s head!


    "I see how you release arrows at such a close distance!"


    Gu Jiao didn''t choose to dodge, letting Ma''er bear the blow.


    But if he thought that Gu Jiao could only release arrows, he would be wrong.


    Gu Jiao looked at him calmly.


    is about to split him in half, why is this kid so calm?


    Gu Jiao¡¯s calmness is not because of underestimating the enemy. In fact, the martial arts of these people are really not weak, and all of them are close to the strength of Sirius.


    She has never tried to deal with six "Sirius" at once.


    But she won''t let herself panic.


    Fight if you should hit, kill if you want to kill, serious opponents hit hard, less powerful opponents perfunctory hit, anyway, there is no way out.


    Sword Qi came, and her long hair and clothes flew backwards.


    She pulled out the red spear behind her, blocking the opponent''s attack with one move!


    Sword Qi shattered the white cloth wrapped around the red gun, revealing the small braids on the gun head and the big red flowers all over the gun body.


    The eyes of the person headed by ?? almost got blinded by the flash, and his breath was stagnant!


    Nima, what is this!


    Gu Jiao shot him over and hit him in the waist!


    "Fuck!"


    He was beaten up directly!


    This is by no means that he can''t escape, nor is he unable to catch it. It''s really that the red gun is too ugly. Having grown up so big and has been practicing martial arts for so many years, so ugly weapons have only been seen in his life!


    Before he fell to the ground, he hit the ground with a long sword, a flip to stabilize his figure!


    "Big Brother!"


    The remaining people gathered around.


    The person headed by ?? looked at Gu Jiao coldly, and said, "You find a way to go, even if you swim, you can swim over to me! I can deal with a kid!"


    "yes, Sir!"


    Several people responded in unison.


    They actually saw that this kid is the strength and tenacity of the body itself, and there is no internal strength. No matter how strong this kind of person''s moves, there are absolutely no more than ten moves in the hands of any of them.


    Big Brother is more than enough to deal with her!


    A few people stepped forward.


    Gu Jiao rode her horse and ran in front of a few people. The red spear was propped on the ground, and with the help of a reversal prance, she landed in front of a few people!


    She is holding a red spear, and she is a man who is in charge of her husband. She said, "Today, no one will ever want to pass by!"


    A Jinyi guard said: "The tone is not small, look at the move!"


    He slashed towards Gu Jiao with a sword.


    Just now, a few of them were indeed ugly by Gu Jiao''s red spear, but now they have recovered, and he has used 50% of the skill.


    This can be regarded as a face to this kid.


    A person who has no internal strength is too powerful to succeed.


    The remaining 40% are more venting anger, he wants to chop this kid into mashed flesh!


    Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened.


    Obviously this kid was right in front of him, and the other party suddenly drew away when the sword fell!


    What a fast body technique!


    After Gu Jiao stepped away, she shot at him.


    However, Sirius is Sirius, how could it be easily injured by Gu Jiao?


    He also easily avoided.


    He ranked fifth among the six.


    He sneered coldly: "You do have some abilities, but that''s it! Take it to death!"


    He fell into anger with Dantian, and immediately used his seven successful powers.


    Gu Jiao felt a familiar breath. It turned out that she was also a dead man.


    But they are not ordinary dead men. They seem to have practiced some kind of exercises that can hide their breath. At first glance, they look like ordinary masters.


    Gu Jiao had a few tricks with him, and she had to admit that the opponent was very powerful.


    She didn''t have time to make a detonator, and the black powder in her hand was also used up when dealing with Han Shizi.


    "Liu Dong, can you do it?" Another Jin Yiwei said.


    Jin Yiwei, who is called Liu Dong, has a solemn expression. This kid is a bit difficult to deal with.


    He had to use all his strength.


    It makes people laugh when they say it. Jin Yiwei of the dignified prince¡¯s mansion was actually forced to use all his strength by a young man with no internal strength.


    He launched a fatal blow at Gu Jiao.


    The companion didn''t step forward to help him, because he didn''t think it was necessary. It was just a young boy, so he still labored them out in a group?


    ÆËßꡪ


    The sharp blade plunged into the body, everyone was stunned.


    The pupils of the person headed by ?? shrank: "How come..."


    Gu Jiao¡¯s red spear pierced the heart of this Jin Yiwei!


    She kicked the opponent, and the red wing spear was separated from the body, and blood splashed on her mask.


    Thanks to those Shaolin monks, her strength was restored to the 40% of her previous life, so even without any auxiliary means, she could kill a quasi-Sirius.


    but¡­


    There are five more.


    Gu Jiao gasped slightly: "Next, who?"


    She didn¡¯t say if you guys were going together, she would also score occasions when you pretend to be 13th.


    "I will meet you!" Another Jinyiwei came out.


    Fortunately, none of the people I met were of the same virtue as Xuan Pinghou, otherwise they would fight her together, and she would have to die every minute.


    Gu Jiao insisted on thirty tricks in this man''s hands, and finally stabbed him to the death point with a single shot.


    At this time, Gu Jiao was already injured.


    Her breath gradually became a little disordered.


    "Damn! Let''s go together!" said a Jin Yiwei with a Chinese character face.


    Gu Jiao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth: "Hey, do you want to be shameless? So many people beat me, so you are not afraid of people making jokes?"


    The headed person said coldly: "If you kill you, no one will laugh!" He said to his companion, "Kill him! Kick in the water! Leave his red gun!"


    looks ugly, but very useful.


    Gu Jiao squeezed the red spear in her hand. Sure enough, every dead soldier could not escape the fragrance of the red spear.


    It''s a pity, this red wing gun belongs to her brother, so you can''t give it up!


    The four of them worked together to kill Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao and the four of them had gone through hundreds of moves, and her body was already bloodied. The opponent''s martial arts and the number of people were dominant, and the injuries were not as serious as Gu Jiao.


    It seems that the four of them have the upper hand.


    In fact, all four of them were very surprised.


    Where did this kid come from? How can you still fight?


    Said that he was like an archer in a military camp, but the red spear also played so well. They didn''t remember which military camp in Shengdu had such a powerful young man.


    More importantly, he can stand up again every time they think he is going to be dying.


    "Brother, why does he still have strength?" a Jin Yiwei asked in a low voice.


    Another Jin Yiwei said: "Yes, big brother, he has suffered so many sword qi from us, he should have died of anger long ago?"


    The person headed by ?? looked at the boy whose clothes had been soaked in blood with complex expressions. The boy''s mask fell off during the fight, but he couldn''t see the boy''s face because it was all blood.


    The people headed by ?? suddenly felt a little reluctant to kill him.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are sent by, that person is never at ease. You are not our opponent at all, but he let you come alone, clearly wanting you to die. If you are willing to take refuge in our master, I can spare your life, and I will work hard to cultivate you in the future!"


    "Big Brother!" The remaining three people changed their faces at the same time.


    "He killed Liu Dong and Zhang Qiang!" a Jin Yiwei scolded.


    The person headed by ?? did not answer, but looked directly at the young man who had exhausted his physical strength but was still unwilling to give in like a blood wolf: "Either die or surrender, you choose."


    "I choose..." Gu Jiao looked at them coldly through her **** eyes, "Kill you!"


    The person headed by ?? gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that there is no need to be merciful, kill him!"


    The three of them rushed towards Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and held the peace symbol on her neck.


    "If you can''t beat you, just run! Don''t take off the peace symbol, you know!"


    Gu Jiao slowly lowered her hands, looked at the three people who were rushing towards her, grabbed the red spear in her hand, and greeted each other without evasiveness in a nearly suicidal manner.


    The eyes of all three of them widened.


    This kid!


    Gu Jiao pierced Jin Yiwei on the right with a single shot. Jin Yiwei on the left was separated by a person and did not harm her, but the one in the middle scratched her leg with a sword.


    She kicked the opponent, took advantage of her strength to pull out the red spear, and retreated seven feet away with a backflip.


    This scene is unexpected by everyone.


    Obviously he was in a state of lingering, but he killed another one.


    The murderous aura of the leader surged: "Among the young people, the man with the highest martial arts I have ever seen is the son of the Han family. Your current martial arts may not be as good as him, but your aptitude is definitely above him. You must kill him. What a pity you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he held a long sword and slashed at Gu Jiao!


    This sword, she couldn''t stop it.


    The ??safety symbol can''t be picked up either.


    She was numb all over.


    Xiao Heng, I still haven¡¯t asked about your life experience.


    She was face down, her eyes open, and she fell to the ground in a daze.


    "Suffer to death¡ª" The long sword of the leader slashed towards Gu Jiao''s neck.


    Keng!


    The long sword was suddenly blocked by something, and it flew out. It was nailed to a tree not far away. The hilt of the sword shook for a while, showing the strength of the blow just now.


    "Who!" He snarled sideways.


    "Hey, a group of big men joined hands to bully a little girl, is the Jin Yiwei of the Prince''s Mansion so shameless now?"


    Under the moonlit night, a monk dressed in a gray monk''s clothes hung a string of prayer beads with one hand, and walked towards them step by step, unhurriedly.


    This monk was born so handsome, he was obviously a monk, but he had a pair of charming peach eyes.


    There is also an unforgettable mole under his right eye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681: Master shot (one more)

    Chapter 681 Master shots (one more)


    The appearance of the monk was too shocking, and even the two Jinyiwei watched for a long time before regaining his senses.


    Then the two were shocked.


    what did he say?


    Fight with him for a long time, and killed the four of them who were Jinyiwei...Is it actually a girl?


    Also, how did he know that they were the Jinyiwei of the Prince''s Mansion?


    Where did he come from? Do you follow them all the way or just pass by?


    "Who are you anyway!" The leader clenched the long sword in his hand.


    The other party¡¯s breath was totally unnoticeable. Either there was no martial arts, or the martial arts had reached the realm of returning to basics, he glanced at the sword that was nailed to the tree.


    There was a gap in the sword body.


    He looked at the surrounding open space again, and unexpectedly found a green leaf stuck in the soil.


    The pupils of the headed person are shaking!


    Could it be that this monk just hit his sword with a leaf?


    Still limping abruptly?


    How terrible is this internal force?


    The monk smiled and said: "A monk, my name is not enough to mention."


    Under the moonlight, his smile inexplicably revealed a gloomy and strange feeling, and the hearts of the two Jin Yiwei could not help but twitch.


    Shit as a monk!


    I have never seen such an evil monk!


    The person headed by ?? unconsciously filled with jealousy in his heart. He held the hilt of the sword, stabilized his mind, and said in a cold voice, "Monk! It''s not your business! Just get out of your sight!"


    "Oh." The monk opened his lips lightly, sighed faintly, and said, "The monks are compassionate, why do the two benefactors fight and kill? Is there something to say?"


    Another Jinyiwei pointed at the sword and roared: "Whoever steps on the horse must tell you! Either get out of the way! Or kill the bald donkey with you!"


    "Oh?" The monk smiled faintly, and then he raised the hand with the beads, and tapped his delicate chin with his slender fingertips, as if lost in thought, "You want to kill?"


    The people headed by ?? heard that, somehow, the uneasy feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    The strength of this monk is completely invisible to him!


    Jin Yiwei disdainfully said: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him! Just leave this kind of guy to me! Anyway, he knows who we are, and he must stop talking!"


    He said, looking at the monk who is not as beautiful as a mortal under the moonlit night, he said fiercely, "Remember to be nosy in your next life! Go to death¡ª"


    He rushed towards the monk, and when he was ten steps away from the monk, he jumped up suddenly, holding the hilt with both hands in the air, and slashed at the monk volley!


    This is the rhythm of splitting the monk''s life into two halves!


    "Stop¡ª" The headed man stretched out his hand, trying to stop him, but it was too late, and his sword went down.


    The monk raised his eyes to look at Jin Yiwei who had attacked in the air, gently curled the corners of his lips, raised his left hand that did not hold the Buddhist beads, and lightly flicked his fingertips.


    "What''s the situation? My sword..." Jin Yiwei only felt that a mighty force like the vast sea hit his sword, half of his body was paralyzed, and he was flew out by that terrible force!


    He fell heavily on the ground and slid through a long pit one foot deep and one foot long, until he stopped at the feet of the leader.


    Not a lot of half an inch, not a lot of half an inch.


    Everything is under control, just right.


    "Big, big brother..." He spit out a mouthful of blood and lost his breath on the spot.


    The person headed by ?? looked at Jin Yiwei who was killed in one move in disbelief, and his eyes widened in horror.


    Jin Yiwei is not all dead, but six of them are.


    The dead man was more brave and fearless than ordinary people, and never flinched in battle, but for the first time in his life, he gave birth to a retreat.


    Damn it!


    Where did the monk come from?


    Let¡¯s just come with a kid who can''t die first, why is there such a perverted master again?


    His eyes were trembling, and he held back the trembling that seemed to come from the soul: "I won''t fight anymore! You let me go!"


    The monk smiled: "Okay."


    The person headed by ?? turned around and ran away!


    The monk smiled softly, pointed his fingertips towards his distant back, and a strong internal force penetrated his heart like a substance!


    There was a sharp pain in his chest, and a splash of blood splashed in front of his eyes. He opened his mouth unbelievably and threw himself forward.


    He smoothed out a large piece of grass before he could stop, and then his whole body trembled, and the breath in the dantian suddenly dissipated.


    "Why, why... didn''t you agree... let me go..."


    The monk walked over casually and gave him a condescending look: "I promised to let you go, but didn''t say, let you go alive."


    "You... step on a horse..." The headed man swallowed.


    The monk raised his eyebrows and came to Gu Jiao again.


    Gu Jiao passed out, her face buried in the grass, lying on the ground like a sad little frog.


    The monk said with emotion: ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be able to kill four.


    ...


    Gu Jiao was awakened by a burst of crackling firewood. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a ruined temple with spider webs hanging on the Buddha statues and beams, and no one had been here for long.


    The tip of her nose smelled the delicious smell of meat.


    Someone was grilling, and the sound just came from the firewood.


    "Woke up?"


    A lazy man''s voice sounded behind the firewood pile.


    This sound is a bit familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere.


    Gu Jiao''s first reaction was to sit up and restore her alert state.


    Then she saw the monk behind the fire.


    "It''s you?"


    Isn¡¯t this the beautiful monk I saw in the countryside?


    She went up the mountain to find the abbot, and ran into a monk who fell into a trap on the way. What impressed her most was that the monk was so good-looking, and the second most impressed was that the monk was so wonderful.


    The monk was bitten by a poisonous snake, and then he killed the poisonous snake.


    Gu Jiao blinked, staring at him for an instant, "Why did you come to Yan Country?"


    The monk roasted the meat and said, "How are you sure that this is the country of Yan?"


    "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback, "I returned to Zhaoguo?"


    "Hahaha!" The monk suddenly laughed.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think there was anything ridiculous. She stood up and checked her condition. The wound on her body was coated with gold sore medicine and healed well, and it was no serious problem.


    She looked around again. She was sleeping on a pile of hay, with her small back basket and her red spear lying on her feet.


    She clearly remembered that there were eight pigtails on the red spear, but now they have become ten.


    It¡¯s not the monk who did it, right?


    Do you monks have a habit of braiding?


    "Those two people are dead?" Gu Jiao remembered that there were two Jinyiwei remaining before she passed out.


    "Dead," the monk said.


    "Oh, good." Gu Jiao didn''t ask how the two people died.


    The monk did not take the initiative to say.


    Gu Jiao said again: "Where is this? How long have I slept?"


    The monk ?? said: "Near the place where you fainted, you have slept for five days."


    Gu Jiao said weirdly: "Why do I sleep so long?"


    She won¡¯t sleep so many days with this injury, right?


    The monk spread his hands: "How do I know?"


    Gu Jiao pulled out the first aid kit from the small medicine box, counted the medicines, twitched the corner of her mouth, and said, "You gave me a whole bottle of tranquilizer?"


    The monk suddenly realized: "Is that a calming medicine? Ah, there is no medicine name on your bottle. You are very hot, and I applied your golden sore medicine to you, but you are still hot like a small stove, I have to I found some medicine for you. It seems that it is indeed medicine. I am worried that I made a mistake."


    Gu Jiao''s face turned black.


    You don¡¯t even know if the medicine is in the bottle, so you filled me with dozens of pills. Can you really be more unreliable?


    The monk turned the rabbit on the shelf around, took out a small bamboo tube from his wide sleeve, unplugged the lid, and sprinkled some salt on the rabbit meat: "Look, I didn''t forget to put salt this time."


    Not to mention this, Gu Jiao almost forgot. The monk had fallen into a trap she set up for a rabbit. She thought he was a monk who wanted to save the rabbit, but he would kill the rabbit and roast it without saying a word. Up.


    She once suspected that he was a fake monk, and she still doubts it today.


    Gu Jiao looked around, she was a little thirsty: "Is there any water?"


    The monk threw a water sac to her.


    Gu Jiao took it in her hand, empty.


    The monk said: "There is a stream outside the back door of the temple, take this to fetch water."


    Gu Jiao said, "Then I can drink without a water bag."


    The monk glanced at Gu Jiao and said frankly, "I asked you to beat me a little bit."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    What kind of monk is this under-drawing?


    Gu Jiao took the water bag to the backyard to fetch water.


    The monk watched her walking like flying, and slightly narrowed a pair of charming peach eyes: "It''s really fast to recover."


    Gu Jiao came back after drinking the water and threw the water sac after it had been filled with water to him.


    He raised his hand to take it, and smiled: "Thank you."


    He was born beautiful, and if he smiles so brilliantly, sentient beings hate to fall for it.


    If the monk goes to save all sentient beings in this way, all sentient beings will be enchanted.


    Gu Jiao squatted down opposite the monk, grabbed a small dead branch and drew a circle on the ground, waiting for the roast rabbit by the way.


    She asked the monk several questions, except for how he came to Yan Country, he answered all the other questions.


    There are only two ways to come to Yan Country. One is to have an official guide, and the other is to be marked as a slave.


    I don¡¯t know which kind of monk belongs to.


    "Are you from Zhaoguo or Yanguo?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Does it matter?" The monk asked with a smile.


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously: "Oh, no."


    She continued to draw circles.


    The monk continued to barbecue.


    The meat is really fragrant.


    Gu Jiao is really hungry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682: End abuse! (Two more)

    Chapter 682 End abuse! (Two more)


    The monk¡¯s technique of roasting rabbits is not bad. The rabbit oil on the surface is completely roasted, and small bubbles are sizzling. He crushes the salt and sprinkles a few grains from time to time. There is a burst of salt and pepper crisp in the temple. aroma.


    Gu Jiao sucked her saliva.


    From the beginning, her circle of circles gradually became painting rabbits, roast rabbits, braised rabbits, spicy rabbit heads, cold rabbit meat...


    In fact, besides grilled rabbits, there are also a few skewers of grilled mushrooms on the shelf.


    But Gu Jiao only wants to eat rabbits.


    Finally, the rabbit meat is cooked.


    The monk drew a sharp knife from his wide sleeve, and was about to cut off a rabbit leg, but there was a sudden burst of murder outside the temple.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes flashed, and she stood up.


    It''s not too late at the moment, but the sky is gray and looks like an ominous premonition.


    The murderous air quickly approached, and there was the sound of objects sweeping the branches and leaves from the forest.


    is light work.


    Faster than Gu Chengfeng¡¯s light work!


    You should know that Gu Chengfeng''s light work can even get rid of Long Shadow Guard.


    The movement stopped in the open space outside the temple.


    Gu Jiao perceives three breaths, all of them are real Sirius! And one of the auras is still faintly on the Sirius!


    "The person inside, get out of me!"


    Among the three, one spoke coldly.


    Gu Jiao had already seen it through the vented door. Although the other three had also dressed up in disguise, the saber around her waist was the same as the six Jinyiwei guards that day.


    They are from the Prince''s Mansion.


    The monk sat cross-legged on the ground, and the old **** was roasting the meat on the ground, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Don''t hide! If you have the guts to kill, don''t you have the guts to admit it?"


    Gu Jiao grabbed the red spear on the ground and walked out in full aura.


    The red spear in her hand stood heavily on the ground, and the strong force shook the ground as if it shook.


    The eyes of the three of them passed by a trace of surprise, as if they did not expect that the person they were looking for was such a young boy.


    The strongest man wears a purple cloak, and the other two are black cloaks.


    The man in the purple cloak said coldly: "You killed Jin Yiwei in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What if it''s me? But, are you not even planning to hide?"


    The man in the purple cloak disdainfully said, "Huh, what can I hide from a dead person?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said, "It''s really arrogant."


    Jin Yiwei on the left said: "It''s your kid who is arrogant! Even the people in the Prince''s Mansion dare to kill, kid, who sent you?"


    The Jin Yiwei on the right also opened his mouth: "Xu Er, we are afraid that we made a mistake? This kid doesn''t look like someone who can kill six Jin Yiwei."


    The boy in front of him is too young and too immature. Although his aura is very strong, he will never kill six Jinyiwei in one breath.


    The man in the purple cloak squinted dangerously: "Boy, do you have any accomplices?"


    Gu Jiao: "So so what? Not so? What are you doing?"


    Purple cloaked man: "It took us five days to track down here. I have to say, you do have some skills. But that''s it! Today is your death date!"


    "I don''t know the date of my death, but your me is right." Gu Jiao glanced at the three of them without fear, and said arrogantly, "Are you going one by one, or three together?"


    The hatred value was suddenly pulled to the top!


    The murderous man in the purple cloak suddenly said: "Boy, you want to die sooner, we will fulfill you! Let''s go together!"


    Gu Jiao raised the other hand that was not holding the red spear, and made a stop gesture: "Wait, I didn''t say I want to fight you again."


    The three of them were taken aback.


    Gu Jiaozuo flashed back into the ruined temple, flashed behind the monk, stuck out a small head, and pointed his finger at the monk: "You guys, fight him!"


    Monk: "..."


    Three people: "..."


    In the temple, there were barbecues and mushrooms. The monk didn''t want to destroy the fruits of his hard work for an hour, so he got up and went out.


    The man in the purple cloak coldly snorted: "You are a monk! What is your relationship with that kid?"


    The monk sighed impatiently: "Fight if you want to fight, or get out if you don''t. Poor monks don''t like nonsense.


    The Jin Yiwei on the right said: "It''s really more arrogant, just look at it!"


    He rushed to the monk first.


    Gu Jiao ate the fragrant rabbit meat while watching a few people fight on the spot.


    Sirius, she has killed two, one is to use auxiliary means, the other is to take off the peace talisman, every time she is seriously injured.


    This is her time to observe Sirius from the perspective of a bystander.


    The speed is so fast!


    is not comparable to those six Jinyiwei.


    His fist came in front of the monk in the blink of an eye.


    Is the monk too late to hide? Why doesn''t he move?


    With this punch, the monk will be beaten into a concussion, right?


    The strong wind from his fist blew the monk''s clothes backwards. The monk looked at him for an instant until his fist almost broke the bridge of his nose. He suddenly raised his hand and clasped the other''s wrist.


    "Several people, shouldn''t come to disturb the poor monks to eat."


    He didn''t use any fancy moves and threw the opponent directly.


    Dignified Sirius has no power to fight back in the hands of the monk.


    The moment the opponent fell to the ground, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then never got up again.


    Gu Jiao: "So powerful."


    The man in the purple cloak saw this, and there was a strong surprise in his eyes, followed by a burst of incomparable murderous aura: "Very well, I did not expect that the first time I used my full strength, it was actually against a monk."


    He raised his internal strength to the extreme, and a terrifying force far surpassing Sirius swept across the entire world.


    He is like a waking lion, finally opening his fierce fangs.


    "watch out-"


    He slammed into the monk with the force of a landslide and tsunami!


    Snapped!


    The monk clasped his forehead with one hand.


    Purple cloak man: "..."


    Gu Jiao counted several moves.


    Used one and three tricks against two Sirius, and seven tricks against Super Sirius.


    Gu Jiao recalled how many tricks she used when fighting two Sirius.


    ßí, I forgot to count.


    Never admit that there are too many tricks to count!


    Gu Jiao basically ruled out the possibility of him entering the country of Yan by being marked by a slave.


    So he is a well-known Yan Guolu guide.


    So the question is, how did he get the guide from Yanguo, or is he a native of Yanguo and he originally had a guide from his own country?


    She and him spoke the Zhaoguo dialect, but he and the three Jinyiwei spoke Yanguo dialect again.


    He speaks very standard languages ??in both countries.


    In fact, apart from these, she still has another doubt in her heart-how could he appear in Guanshan, and happened to run into her being chased by the Prince''s Mansion?


    Is ?? a coincidence?


    Or-


    While his thoughts were flying, the monk walked in calmly.


    His clothes are not at all embarrassed, nor stained with blood. At first glance, he is so clean that he is a monk who is out of vulgarity.


    Who would have expected this monk to kill people faster than dead men?


    He dusted his sleeves and sat down in front of the fire.


    Gu Jiao asked, "What did you just use?"


    At first, she couldn''t see the moves, but slowly later she saw a little bit. There are rules and regulations, and it seems to be specially used to deal with the powerful dead.


    The monk smiled: "What? Do you want to learn?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Monk: "Don''t teach."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Then don¡¯t ask.


    The monk began to eat rabbits, he stretched out his hand, rabbit meat! How come there is only so much left! !


    Gu Jiao made a small burp.


    The monk gritted his teeth. He has been roasting for an hour, and he knew it would be faster!


    The monk gloomily tore off the half of the rabbit¡¯s remnant leg, unwrapped a wine pouch from his waist, uncorked the bottle, and ate the wine one by one.


    Gu Jiao intends to lie down in the haystack.


    Unexpectedly, she just got up, and the monk who had eaten halfway suddenly jumped up, and rushed to Gu Jiao''s back!


    Yes, it¡¯s on the back.


    is not behind.


    Gu Jiao: What''s the situation?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Jiao asked with a dazed expression.


    The monk lying on her back with rabbit legs and wine pouches stammered: "Snakes, snakes, snakes, snakes, snakes!"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao found the snake in his mouth under the desk. She walked over with him on her back, bent over and pinched the snake''s tail to lift it up, and said calmly, "It''s just a small cauliflower snake, it''s not poisonous. "


    The monk who had killed three Sirius a second ago, this second was not enough.


    He almost roared: "Take it away! Take it away!"


    Gu Jiao tilted her head: "Are you afraid of snakes?"


    Monk: "I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and shook the little snake back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    He softened, and without the strength to cling to Gu Jiao, he fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiao suddenly thought of him being bitten by a snake.


    She just said that even with such a high level of martial arts, even Sirius can be killed easily. How could he be bitten by a coral snake in the first place?


    It turns out that when I see a snake, my whole body becomes weak and I can¡¯t get enough energy.


    Gu Jiao smiled badly, and walked towards him step by step with the little cauliflower snake.


    "Jie Jie." She gave a weird voice with a gloomy laugh.


    It¡¯s very exaggerated.


    Monk: "..."


    The monk exclaimed: "Girl! You, you...what are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao bent over, handed the little cauliflower snake to him, and said helplessly, "What bad thoughts can the little snake have? It just wants to bite you, who told you not to teach the smartest adult Jiaojiao in the world? A little effort."


    Little Cauliflower Snake: "..."


    Monk: "..."


    There will be no double events this month. You don¡¯t have to keep your monthly pass until the end of the month, you can vote now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683: The lady is back! (Two changes)

    Chapter 683 The Return of the Princess! (Two changes)


    The twilight is four times together, and the sky is burning with clouds and mountains and rivers.


    In the ruined temple, a monk, a teenager, and a small snake are sitting opposite each other in horns.


    The little snake ran several times, but was caught back by the boy. The boy shook the little snake so dizzy and turned. The little snake never ran again, and stayed there obediently.


    "Oh." The monk sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that you can''t learn those tricks at all. You can only learn how to use it, and you can''t use its power."


    Gu Jiao said: "If you don''t teach, you know I can''t learn it?"


    "Do you have internal strength?"


    "No."


    "Are you able to work lightly?"


    "No."


    The monk ?? smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? Only those with deep inner strength can exert its power.¡±


    Gu Jiao grabbed the little snake.


    The monk''s face changed, and he stretched out his hand: "Hold on! I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    Gu Jiao''s movements paused, and the little snake hung upside down in the air, coordinatingly spit out the harmless snake letter.


    The monk settled down, glanced at the red spear next to the straw mat, and said: "Your weapon is a gun. I will teach you a set of marksmanship."


    ßí, the monk knows how to use marksmanship.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s current marksmanship was taught by Lord Hou, and there were few tricks in total, and there was only one trick as a killer.


    That was chosen by Lord Hou based on her situation at the time. In fact, with the recovery of her strength, the shooting technique was really not enough.


    The monk stood up, walked over and picked up the red spear leaning against the wall, and walked to the open space outside the temple: "Look up."


    He tapped his spear on the ground, his eyes flashed, and his breath flowed in an instant, if there was an invisible wind blade sweeping through the world.


    Gu Jiao obviously felt that the monk''s aura had changed. Actually, thinking about it carefully, this monk has been changing a lot.


    From him, she couldn''t feel the aura of martial arts, so the first time he fell into the trap, she didn''t think it was strange.


    But the terrifying power he exploded when he killed Sirius made him look like a different person.


    I really made Gu Jiao describe it, but Gu Jiao couldn''t describe it.


    Perhaps...like a Buddha, a Buddha who has fallen into the magical way.


    At the moment, the Buddha''s energy and demonic energy are gone, he dances with his spear, standing in the universe, and he is very upright, even his peachy eyes have become particularly serious.


    "What marksmanship is this?" Gu Jiao murmured.


    After finishing his last move, the monk threw the spear to Gu Jiao: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    This long spear is very heavy, so he just threw it over, isn¡¯t he afraid that she won¡¯t be able to catch it?


    The spear was intentionally or unintentionally, and it brought a trace of the monk''s own strength. Gu Jiao really almost couldn''t catch it. She stabilized the bottom plate and thrust the spear heavily into the ground, so that it was not thrown to the ground.


    The monk raised his eyebrows slightly: "Yo, catch it."


    "So you did it on purpose?"


    "Try how you are recovering. If you are not physically strong, then I can''t teach you the next few formulas."


    What he said was "try how you are recovering", not "try how your original strength is". The difference between a few words has a huge difference.


    He knows what she was like before she was injured.


    Then can she think that he was already there when she was playing against the six Prince Jin Yiwei five days ago.


    He kept observing secretly, and didn''t take any action until she was gone.


    "Why haven''t you done it yet? Didn''t you remember? Then I''ll call it again and show it to you."


    "No need to."


    The marksmanship taught to Gu Jiao by Master Hou laid a solid foundation for Gu Jiao, and she could basically understand some complicated moves.


    The only thing is that her injuries have not healed, she is indeed lacking in physical strength, but she doesn¡¯t have to kill people, just practicing guns is enough.


    The monk stood at the door, staring at Gu Jiao non-stop: "The first style."


    The first type is the simplest. It is not much different from the most important move taught to Gu Jiao by Master Hou, but the tip of the gun is raised by two inches, and the force required to stab it out is more than 20% greater.


    Gu Jiao retracted the red spear, adjusted her breathing, and muttered to herself: "It looks simple, but I didn''t expect it to consume so much energy."


    The monk unwrapped the wine pouch, raised his head and drank a big sip, looking at Gu Jiao for a moment, and said, "Second pose."


    Did the second form increase, Gu Jiao jumped up, and the spear pierced from top to bottom.


    Her angle is exactly the same as the angle the monk stabbed at the time.


    I can imitate it just once, which is really surprising.


    After these two moves, Gu Jiao consumed half of her physical strength, and her wound started to hurt.


    Monk ?? did not intend to stop Gu Jiao.


    "The third type." He said sternly.


    It seems that since the monk started playing the red spear, and now watching her practice the gun, the monk¡¯s aura is not much the same as she has ever seen.


    The third style is Chinese style. There is a trick to confuse people. It has extremely high requirements for speed and flexibility of the body.


    That is to say, Gu Jiao has never stopped exercising since crossing over, otherwise she would have to fold her waist.


    After this style, Gu Jiao gasped slightly.


    The monk looked at Gu Jiao quite unexpectedly: "I still have strength."


    Gu Jiao played all of the moves in one breath, saying that they were all, there are actually only five moves, but for each subsequent move, the difficulty is multiplied.


    The monk murmured: "This girl, I originally planned to let you finish it in three sessions..."


    Gu Jiao''s legs were weak and she was about to fall down at any time, but she held it up with a red spear.


    She raised her hand, wiped the sweat from her forehead, panting, and said, "Anything else?"


    The monk was stunned: "More."


    He paused, as if hesitating, as if he had made a big decision, "Three Forms."


    Gu Jiao was tired and became a dog, with gold stars in her eyes. She didn''t notice the entanglement in his expression. She handed him the red gun: "I''ll take a few breaths, and you will start again."


    Otherwise she can''t see clearly.


    The monk was standing in the open space under the twilight with a red spear. The night breeze blew up his monk''s clothes and his robe stirred, and he stared at the sky.


    "I can." Gu Jiao said.


    The monk did not move.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head: "Monk?"


    The monk held the red tassel gun tightly: "Since you want to learn, I will teach it to you, but you remember, you can''t use this set of marksmanship for evil, and you can''t use it to hurt the innocent, otherwise I will kill you with my own hands. "


    Gu Jiao sat on the threshold and looked at him with her chin: "You are so solemn all of a sudden, I am a little uncomfortable."


    The difficulty of the last three poses is not comparable to that of the first six poses. Gu Jiao sees it, but it''s a little bit powerless to show them all.


    "Let¡¯s practice today first." The monk said.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao received the red spear.


    The two of them practiced for a whole night and did not care about eating. The monk went to the creek behind the ruined temple and caught two fish and grilled them.


    He went to pick some wild fruits nearby.


    When he came back with a bunch of wild fruits, the two grilled fish had only bones left. Gu Jiao¡¯s cheeks were bulging, her mouth moved quickly, and she was working hard to eliminate the evidence.


    The monk blasted his hairs on the spot: "Why are you finished eating again! You can''t leave me some!"


    Gu Jiao bulged her cheeks, like a fat squirrel eating, and said vaguely: "It''s too much consumption, I''m starving, I can''t hold it back."


    Monk: "..."


    The monk went to catch two more fishes. This time he didn''t leave a single step, resolutely guarding against someone stealing them.


    Little Snake was let go by Gu Jiao, after all, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Monk concentrates on grilling fish.


    Gu Jiao sat on the hay, took a cotton cloth from the small back basket and wiped the red spear carefully, like wiping a treasure.


    The monk watched her wiping the red gun, his thin lips pressed tightly.


    Gu Jiao noticed his gaze, and when she looked at him, he had already looked away and continued to grill the fish.


    In other words, the monk never asked why he appeared in Zhaoguo, why he was dressed as a man, and why he encountered the Jinyiwei of the Prince''s Mansion?


    Is he not curious about her at all, or he has long been¡ª


    The monk snorted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s useless to look at it, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    Gu Jiao¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she paused, and decided to ask him: "What is your name?"


    The monk has no name. Naturally, she asked about the dharma name. For example, Jingkong is a dharma name, but Jingkong likes this name, and it is still called Jingkong if it is vulgar.


    After asking, Gu Jiao secretly thought about what kind of dharma name the monk would call, only to hear him say a word softly.


    Gu Jiao was taken aback: "Steam? What to steam? Is it steamed rabbit or steamed spare ribs?"


    The monk roared: "Can you have something other than food in your mind?!"


    Gu Jiao: No, I''m starving out these few days.


    The monk sighed, picked up a dead branch, and wrote a word on the ground in Yan Guowen: "Zheng."


    The word ?? does not seem to be a legal name anymore, it is his lay name.


    The monk ended the conversation: "It''s late, you go to sleep."


    Gu Jiao: "I want to eat fish."


    Monk: "..."


    After eating another plump and juicy grilled fish, Gu Jiao touched her chubby belly and fell asleep contentedly.


    ...


    In the night, Gu Jiao had a dream.


    After coming to Shengdu, she had obviously more dreams than before, but what is interesting is that she basically forgets when she wakes up, and in the dream, all the memories seem to be strung together.


    For example, when she came to the dream, she remembered the yard full of bell flowers and the graveyard without tombstones.


    Tonight is neither a yard nor a cemetery, but an endless battlefield, golden horses, iron horses, blood-stained yellow sand, endless fights, soldiers are constantly falling down, and the blood mist fills the sky with blood.


    Above the thousands of dead bones, a man in silver armor rides on a black wind rider that also wears silver armor, pulling the reins in one hand and holding the red spear in the other.


    His silver armor was already covered with blood, but there was no sign of retreat in his eyes.


    He looked at the thousands of troops and horses in front of him, and said every word: "Even if the son of the Xuanyuan family fights to the last person, he will never give in!"


    The next second, the picture in the dream changed.


    still this man.


    He was wearing silver armor, standing in the camp, looking at the official opposite, and said coldly, "Reverse? My Xuanyuan family is reversed, so what? Heavenly Dao sorry for my Xuanyuan family, my Xuanyuan family rebelled against this heavenly Dao!"


    "YinYin...YinYin..."


    is the man¡¯s voice.


    The screen has changed again.


    His voice is particularly gentle and pampering in this picture.


    It¡¯s just that his appearance is a bit horrible.


    He was hit with an arrow in his shoulder and two arrows in his thigh. He was lying on the ground, blood flowing into a river.


    He tried to support himself with his hands so that he could sit up.


    Beside him, there was a little girl who was only two years old squatting.


    "Uncle, you bleed, a lot of blood."


    He smiled nonchalantly, wiped the blood from the palm of the armour without a trace, then raised that hand and touched the head of the little girl: "The eldest uncle did not bleed. The eldest uncle is playing with the sound."


    The little girl tilted her head, as if she was trying to distinguish the truth from the truth in his words.


    Then she asked: "Uncle, does it hurt?"


    He smiled and said, "It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Yinyin, let''s play a game, okay?"


    "What are you playing?" the little girl asked.


    He raised his head with difficulty, resisting the pain of tearing his whole body, and pointed to the small broken house in front of him and said, "Have you seen the small house in front of you?"


    The little girl nodded, and said milkyly, "Yinyin saw it."


    He smiled weakly: "I count one, two, three, you run over, run very fast, don''t stop, don''t look back. You find a place in the house to hide, if you can let the uncle find it You, uncle will buy you sweets to eat."


    ...


    The little girl hid in the dark for a long time, until she woke up after a long sleep, and it was dark and bright again.


    She crawled out of the box very hard, stepped on her short legs, stumbled back.


    The mountains of the past have become a sea of ??dead mountains and blood.


    Her lonely little figure crawled over corpses fallen in a pool of blood one after another.


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    "Yinyin can''t play with you anymore."


    "Don¡¯t have sugar for Yinyin, but uncle Yinyin."


    The little girl raised her head and looked towards the city wall.


    Gu Jiao: "Don''t¡ª"


    Gu Jiao shook her body and opened her eyes.


    The monk sat cross-legged next to her and gave her a smile, "have a nightmare?"


    It seemed to be a nightmare, but she didn¡¯t remember anything when she woke up. There was only one picture¡ªa man in silver armor was nailed to the city wall by a red spear.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her heart.


    The monk took a look, took out something from his wide sleeve, and threw it into her arms: "Here."


    "What?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Sugar." said the monk.


    "I don''t like candy." Gu Jiao returned the candy to him.


    "Oh?" The monk raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "Why would anyone not like sweets? My little disciple loves to eat too much. Every time he is unhappy, he can use sweets to coax him. Good coax."


    Gu Jiao asked him weirdly: "Do you still have an apprentice?"


    What apprentice can live in your hands for three days?


    What a tenacious vitality that must be!


    ...


    Gu Jiao did not dream again in the middle of the night, and slept until dawn.


    Her body is no longer a serious problem, even if people from the Prince''s Mansion come to chase and kill her again, she can at least run away without saying that she has been beaten.


    It''s time to go back.


    "Huh? Where''s the monk?"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    The monk walked into the ruined temple with a bunch of fresh wild fruits: "Just deal with it and eat some, it''s time to go on the road in a while."


    Gu Jiao said: "Are you leaving?"


    The monk said: "Are you not leaving?"


    Gu Jiao said, "I''m leaving."


    The monk said, "What else did you say? Hurry up and go on the road!"


    "Oh."


    Gu Jiao ate a few wild fruits, so sour.


    After filling her stomach, Gu Jiao tidied up her things. There was basically nothing left in the medicine in the first aid kit, and the bow was also lost. However, you can make another one. With Master Lu and Xiao Shun, it is not difficult to make a bow.


    Gu Jiao puts a red spear and a small back basket on her back.


    The monk also stuffed the remaining sour fruits into her small back basket: "Hungry on the road!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at him sideways: "You didn''t bother to take it before you gave it to me, didn''t you?"


    The monk holds the prayer beads with one hand: "Amitabha Buddha, good and good, poor monks are all kind."


    Gu Jiao: I believe you are a ghost.


    The two came out of the ruined temple.


    In fact, Gu Jiao wanted to go to the imperial mausoleum to see the condition of the maiden, but six days have passed since the first wave of Jinyi guards were dispatched by the Prince''s Mansion, and everything that should have happened should have happened.


    Either the lady was acting fast enough to find Jin Yiwei''s body behind the broken bridge, and rushed back to Shengdu before the second wave of Jin Yiwei arrived.


    Either... the prince has been killed.


    "I want to return to Shengdu, where are you going to go next?" Gu Jiao asked the monk.


    "I¡­"


    Just as the monk spoke, a murderous aura suddenly came from behind him!


    The monk turned around abruptly, blocked Gu Jiao behind him, and slapped him to meet the opponent''s attack!


    The collision of this trick caused a crack in the road.


    Looking at the empty trail, the monk sneered, and said: "Heh, you dare to attack me so far, you know how to do it. Girl, you go first."


    Gu Jiao stretched out a small head from behind him, and asked: "Have you ever beaten it? If you can''t beat it, I can stay and help you."


    If he is a guy who can pinch to death with one move, he won¡¯t be able to force the monk out of his palm at once. The internal force of that palm is much stronger than when dealing with three Sirius.


    The monk smiled carelessly, and narrowed his peachy eyes: "It''s a tricky guy, but I can''t beat it. I asked you to go first because you don''t want the bull nose to see your face, thinking you and I are in the same group. If I can¡¯t beat me, I¡¯ll go to trouble you in the future. Of course, if you doubt it, stay..."


    Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and saw that Gu Jiao, who had been helping him a second before, was already running away without a trace!


    Monk: "..."


    ...


    Gu Jiao spent two days rushing back to Shengdu from Guanshan.


    The people in the Prince''s Mansion actually didn''t know who killed the first wave of Jinyiwei. They followed the clues on the scene to find the ruined temple.


    Before she and the monk left, all the clues of the ruined temple were wiped out.


    As long as she does not reveal her stuff, she will not be discovered by the Prince''s Mansion.


    Gu Jiao returned to the house in the evening.


    Mr. Nan heard the sound of horseshoes outside the door, she walked over without thinking, and opened the courtyard door: "Jiaojiao!"


    In the past few days, whenever there are horseshoes in the alley, Mrs. Nan will come out to take a look.


    "You''re back!" Sister Nan looked around in the alley, pulled Gu Jiao in, closed the courtyard door, and bolted in, and asked worriedly, "Are you all right? Why have you been there for so long?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Jiao said, "Is everything okay at home?"


    Master Nan sighed, "We are nothing, but Yan''er... had a heart attack. On the second night after you left, fortunately, he had the medicine you left behind. He burned it all night, but it was fine the next day. ."


    The second night she left was when she was fighting with Jin Yiwei.


    She was injured, so Gu Yan was also uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go see Gu Yan." Gu Jiao said.


    "He just fell asleep." Nan Shiniang and Gu Jiao entered Gu Yan''s room together.


    On the bed, Gu Yan breathed lightly and evenly, and his complexion was as pale as ever.


    Mr. Nan whispered: "Are you really all right? What happened?"


    Gu Jiao glanced at Gu Yan on the bed, and said to Nan Shi Niang: "I fought with the people in the Prince''s Mansion and encountered a little trouble. After a few days of delay in the ruined temple, the trouble has been resolved, Nan Shi Niang don¡¯t worry."


    Mr. Nan knew that she had a temperament to report the good but not the sorrow, and asked: "Are you hurt?"


    Gu Jiao denies: "I don''t have one."


    You won¡¯t admit it, Nan Shiniang reluctantly turned the article and said: ¡°Liu Lang has been here several times, and just left this afternoon.¡±


    makes Xianggong and Xiaojingkong worried.


    Gu Jiao said, "I will go to town to find them another day."


    Mr. Nan said: "Then you find Xiaofeng to take you there, and he will come to ask you about your situation every day."


    Gu Jiao responded, "Okay, right, where are Xiaoshun and Master Lu?"


    Mr. Nan said: "They went to buy firewood. Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat."


    Mr. Nan came out of the house.


    Gu Jiao came to the bed, bent over, reached out and touched Gu Yan''s forehead.


    Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Jiao smiled softly: "I know you are awake."


    A light flashed from the bottom of Gu Yan''s eyes, and he looked at her non-stop: "You lied."


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth: "I..."


    Gu Yan said, "You are injured."


    Gu Jiao knew that even if she could hide it from the people of the world, she could not hide it from Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan pointed to the edge of the bed: "Sit down."


    Gu Jiao said: "I am dirty."


    Gu Yan did not speak, but looked at her so stubbornly.


    Gu Jiao sighed and sat down by Gu Yan¡¯s bed. Gu Yan put her head on her lap and hugged her waist: "Sister."


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t go out that long."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Gu Jiao came out of Gu Yan¡¯s house, and Mrs. Nan also cooked the noodles.


    Mr. Nan put a bowl of steaming bacon dried bamboo shoots noodles on the table of the Eight Immortals in the hall, and asked Gu Jiao: "Yan''er is asleep?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I fell asleep. He was really angry this time. I coaxed it for a long time."


    Senior Master Nan couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It¡¯s not bad if I can coax it, and I won¡¯t watch you go for a few days.¡±


    Gu Jiao picked up the chopsticks and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been away in the past few days, nothing major has happened to Shengdu, right?¡±


    Mr. Nan thought for a while, and said, "The big event... there is indeed one thing."


    Gu Jiao sucked noodles for a while.


    Nanshi Niang said: "The lady is back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684: Masters secret (one more)

    Chapter 684 The secret of the teacher (one more)


    At nightfall, Master Lu and Gu Xiaoshun returned to the house with a car of firewood.


    "Why have you been there for so long?" Nan Shiniang walked to the door and helped them carry firewood.


    Master Lu hurriedly stopped her and said: "Just let it go, I''ll do it!"


    "A few bundles of firewood." Nan Shiniang didn''t care.


    "Then I won''t let you move, right, Xiaoshun?" Master Lu knew that he couldn''t hold Miss Nan, so he took Gu Xiaoshun as a rescuer.


    "Yes, Madam." Gu Xiaoshun jumped out of the carriage and took the firewood from Madam Nan.


    Master Nan gave Master Lu a look.


    Gu Xiaoshun was carrying the firewood and caught a glimpse of the red spear and the small back basket in the hall, and his eyes lit up: "Huh? Is my sister back?"


    Senior Nan smiled and said: "I''m back, playing chess with Mrs. Meng in the backyard."


    Everyone in the family knows Lao Meng¡¯s surname, but no one associates him with the Sage of the Six Kingdoms. After all, a character like the Sage of the Six Kingdoms is regarded as a guest of honor, how could he fall into the trap of being sent to others. ?


    Gu Xiaoshun was so excited that he wanted to put two chicken feathers in his head right away. He ran to the backyard with a bundle of firewood: "Sister!"


    Gu Jiao had already washed herself, put on dry clothes, and her hair was half-dry and half-wet.


    Hearing Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s voice, she raised her hand and pulled her disobedient hair behind her ears, turned her head to look at Gu Xiaoshun: "Xiaoshun."


    Gu Xiaoshun put down the firewood, came to her and looked at her up and down: "Sister, why have you been out for so long? We are so worried about you!"


    Gu Jiao curled her lips: "Something has been delayed. The college has taken so many days off. Nothing happened to you, right?"


    Gu Xiaoshun shook his head: "Oh, it''s okay, I said you are sick, they are going to see you, but I stopped him."


    "They?" Gu Jiao was confused.


    "Master Wu, Mu Qingchen, Mu Chuan..." Gu Xiaoshun said more than 20 names in one breath, because he only recognized these people, and there were many others he could not name.


    Gu Jiao: "Hmm."


    Is she so popular?


    "Okay, okay, baby, you wait a moment, I''ll finish this game with your sister." Mr. Meng couldn''t wait any longer, but he had a ledger in his hand, so he played with Gu Yan for more than 20 years. The game is over, Xiaohua has to accompany him all back.


    It happened that there was still firewood before it was finished. Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head and said, "Sister, I will come to you later."


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    ...


    Gu Jiao came back safely, all the stones in the family''s heart fell to the ground, and Nan Shimao decided to make something delicious tomorrow morning.


    But the star anise and fennel ran out, so Mrs. Nan decided to go to the shop and buy some back.


    There is a spice shop in ??Hutong, just a few steps away.


    However, their home was closed today, so Nan Shi Niang had to go shopping on the street.


    Master Lu was repairing the carriage at home. Halfway through the repair, he frowned, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Nanxiang coming back? Xiaoshun, come fix it, let me see.¡±


    "Good!" Gu Xiaoshun took the tools from Master Lu, and Master Lu walked out quickly.


    At this time, the sister-in-law Nan was indeed in trouble. She was blocked in another alley, and she was wounded. The veil was covered with blood.


    She covered her aching chest, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and swished three needles.


    The man smiled coldly, raised his hand and caught her hidden weapon.


    Senior Nan''s face changed.


    The man looked at the flower needle in his hand, sneered, and said: "It is actually poisoned. You are a lot more cruel than before. It is a pity that you are not my opponent at all!"


    At the end, he smiled, and shot three tanghua needles back towards Nan Shiniang with his fingers.


    Madam Nan¡¯s pupils shocked!


    The speed is too fast!


    Can¡¯t avoid it at all!


    Suddenly, a small figure flew from behind the Nan Shi Niang, grabbed Nan Shi Niang, and pulled Nan Shi Niang aside.


    Three flower needles were nailed to the ground cleverly!


    Almost at the same moment, Gu Jiao tapped her spear to the ground, and took advantage of her strength to jump up, piercing the opponent''s heart with a spear!


    The opponent grabbed the body of the red gun with a backhand, but unexpectedly this was a false move. The muzzle suddenly changed direction and swept his bottom plate!


    The opponent''s eyes trembled, his toes were a little bit, and he rose in the air and flew above the roof.


    He stabilized his figure and looked at the boy dancing in the alley.


    The young man was holding a red spear, looking up at himself coldly, his eyes were cold and awkward.


    "The marksmanship just now..." He frowned and whispered, then he smiled faintly, "Nanxiang, is this the master you invited? I have to say that this kid is a little bit beyond my expectation. But even so, he is not my opponent! Look at it!"


    "Brother!"


    Mr. Nan hurriedly stepped forward, stretched out her arms, and blocked Gu Jiao behind her, "Don''t hurt her!"


    Brother?


    Gu Jiao looked at the man on the roof again. The sky was too dark and his figure was shrouded in the night. Gu Jiao could not see his skin color, but the outline of his facial features was still faintly discernible.


    This person has very dark eyes.


    The appearance was originally good, but with these eyes, it felt a bit yin and evil.


    "Senior Nan, you stand back." Gu Jiao pressed Nan''s arm and stepped forward fearlessly, pointing her spear at him, "Come down and fight me."


    The other party was slightly startled, obviously he didn''t expect that the young man would be such a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, but soon, he laughed hahaha.


    "Little Junior Sister, I really haven''t seen such an interesting person in a long time. Since he called you a teacher, he can barely count me as half a nephew. Forget it, I just heard that you are in Shengdu, so come here. I just said hello to you, and I didn''t want to do anything to you. You were too nervous and acted on me first."


    Mr. Nan gritted her teeth: "Shameless!"


    "Okay, the greeting is over, I should also go, goodbye to the younger sister!"


    After that, he smiled coldly, and disappeared into the night with light work.


    Gu Jiao turned around and stretched out her hand to support her forearm: "Mr. Nan, you are injured."


    Mr. Nan waved her hand: "If you have a small injury, you will be fine after a few days. Why are you here?"


    Gu Jiao said: "You never come back, we will come out to find you, Master Lu also went to find you, I guess we went in another direction."


    Mr. Nan gasped slightly: "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Gu Jiao held the red spear in one hand, and held the Nan Shi Niang back with the other.


    The two walked out of the alley, and Nan Shimao smiled bitterly: "I haven''t told you about me carefully before. Can you blame me?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "I didn''t talk to Sister Nan about me either."


    Sister Nan smiled, she doesn''t have more secrets than she: "That person was named Qi Xuan just now, a direct disciple of the great head of Tang Sect. Tang Sect is a force outside of the Six Kingdoms, and I was also the same before. People from the Tang Sect, later I was dissatisfied with the marriage assigned by the Tang Sect and left the Tang Sect by abolishing martial arts. If my martial arts were still there, Qi Xuan would not hurt me at all."


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "So, it''s no wonder that the poison and hidden weapons of the teacher are very powerful."


    Mr. Nan shook her head slightly again: "These two things are actually the least good at me. Otherwise, I will not abolish martial arts, but will abolish my hands. It is true that hidden weapons and poisons are far above me."


    Gu Jiao asked suspiciously: "Then Shimao..."


    Master Nan said: "I am more skilled in martial arts. At the time, Tang Sect had a gate control technique. Originally, the disciples of the school were not allowed to practice, but then the head of the school didn''t know what he thought, so he decided to let our direct disciples try it. In the end, I was the only one. I learned. Perhaps because of this, I was forced to marry the son of the head..."


    Speaking of this, she paused and smiled, ¡°These are all things in the past, martial arts are gone, but it¡¯s not bad to be able to live a happy life.¡±


    "Then why did he want to kill you just now?" Gu Jiao didn''t believe that he was just coming to say hello nonsense. She felt so murderous.


    Mr. Nan said: "He wanted to ask me how I learned the forbidden technique, oh, where do I know what method? Just learn and learn, who knows how they are so stupid?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao said: "What he just said was that she heard that Nan Shimao came to Shengdu."


    Senior Mother Nan sighed: "Do you remember the manager surnamed Liao in the National Master Hall? It was the person who asked him to walk through the back door and take you into the National Master Hall?"


    Gu Jiao had a little impression: "The one kicked out by the horse king?"


    Mother Nan said: "It''s him. He used to be an outer disciple of the Tang Sect and met a few of us. I think he should be the one who leaked my whereabouts to Qi Xuan. But I really didn''t expect Qi Xuan to come. Shengdu, this is not in line with the rules of the Tang Sect. Since the previous head of the Tang Sect, he has no longer easily entered the world."


    Suddenly, Madam Nan thought of a possibility.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685: Encountered the maiden (two more)

    Chapter 685 Encountering the maiden (two more)


    Half way back between Gu Jiao and Sister Nan, Master Lu came over.


    He saw Nan Shiniang being supported by Gu Jiao with blood on his veil, and his heart jumped: "Axiang, what''s the matter with you!"


    Nan Xiang snorted him: "Don''t yell, it''s okay to make things scare."


    Master Lu panicked: "No, you vomited blood! What happened? Let Jiaojiao say it if you don''t say it!"


    Gu Jiao looked at Madam Nan.


    Senior Mother Nan sighed: "It''s alright, don''t embarrass the child, I met Qi Xuan."


    Master Lu was taken aback: "Which Qi Xuan? Your original brother?"


    Nan Shiniang said: "It''s him."


    Master Lu was very shocked: "He has come to Shengdu? Don''t the disciples of Tang Sect have to leave Tangjiapu at will?"


    Mr. Nan said: "His appearance does not conform to the rules of the Tang Sect, but it is a matter between him and the Tang Sect, and has nothing to do with me."


    Master Lu asked: "He didn''t come to catch you back?"


    Nan Shiniang shook her head slightly: "No, he was trying to question the forbidden technique. He could actually continue to fight Jiaojiao just now, but he didn''t do so. I guess he has more important things on his hands and can''t stay with us all the time. In the short term, he should not come over."


    Master Lu looked suspicious: "Do you know him that way?"


    Senior mother Nan smiled bitterly: "At any rate, I have been with him for many years. I still have some understanding of him. Don''t worry, go back."


    The three returned to the house.


    Senior Nan took a pill to treat internal injuries and went back to the house to rest.


    Gu Jiao also returned to her house.


    She lay on the bed, recalling the situation when she fought Qi Xuan just below.


    She can feel that Qi Xuan is an out-and-out master, and she has never been in contact with him.


    First, the beautiful monk, and then the tricky bull nose who dared to attack the beautiful monk, and now there is another Qi Xuan, which is really getting more and more lively.


    "The trip to Yan Country is really not easy."


    "Sister, are you asleep?"


    Gu Xiaoshun''s voice rang outside the door.


    Gu Jiao sat up and pulled the curtain aside: "Come in."


    Gu Xiaoshun pushed the door in, came to Gu Jiao¡¯s bed, and handed her something.


    Gu Jiao took it and saw that it was a wooden ball the size of a baby''s fist: "This is..."


    "The mechanism ball, for your self-defense." Gu Xiaoshun scratched his head and said with a smile, "The mechanism master taught me to do, I improved it myself. It is similar to your black fire bead. Just throw it out. The ball will be ejected. When the mechanism is touched, the poisonous needle inside will shoot out from each hole."


    Gu Jiao looked at the ball and said, ¡°This ball is full of holes, and it¡¯s 360 degrees without dead ends to attack.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun: Although I don¡¯t understand what his sister is saying, it seems to be complimenting him.


    Gu Xiaoshun spread out his other hand and took out a small ball cover: "Just in case, if you accidentally drop it and injure yourself, it will be fine if you cover it."


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and said sincerely, "Xiao Shun is really good."


    Gu Xiaoshun was blushed by the praise: "This is just a junior college ball. Sister, please make it alive. If I make a better one, I will give it to you."


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Jiao, who had "asked for leave" for many days, finally went to the academy for class.


    As soon as she walked into the classroom, a crowd of people surrounded her.


    Zhou Tong and Zhong Ding squeeze in front.


    The two asked in unison: "Rokuro, are you all right?"


    Gu Jiao is still not accustomed to being surrounded by people, but looking at those small caring eyes, she didn''t open the people.


    She said: "It''s okay, I''m healed."


    Zhong Ding said: "Gu Xiaoshun said that you are very ill. We were all frightened after getting out of bed for a few days. We wanted to see you, but he said that you got acne, which would be contagious, so let''s not go."


    Gu Xiaoshun has had acne, but he has not forgotten to use his experience to help her lie.


    Zhou Tong said with lingering fear: "Acne rash is very dangerous. It''s a blessing that you can carry it over."


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay."


    Mu Qingchen did not come today, but Mu Chuan, Yuan Xiao, and Zhao Wei rushed over from their classroom after hearing the news that Gu Jiao was coming to class.


    There is no class yet.


    The three people came in through the back door of the classroom.


    "Take a seat, brother." Yuan Xiao said to Zhou Tong in front of Gu Jiao.


    "Oh oh." Zhou Tong didn''t dare to provoke the people of Ju team, so he quickly moved his seat.


    Zhao Wei stared at the student next to him: "There is still a seat left, brother."


    The man also hurried away holding the book bag.


    The two sat in the front row of Gu Jiao, turned around and looked at Gu Jiao straightly, while Mu Chuan sat down in the seat on Gu Jiao''s left that originally belonged to Mu Qingchen.


    Three people, six eyes, all staring at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao closed the half-turned book: "What''s the matter? It looks like a monkey."


    "You have lost weight." Mu Chuan said.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao hummed lightly.


    Mu Chuan whispered: "Do you really have acne?"


    Gu Jiao seriously said, "Really."


    Mu Chuan suddenly stretched out his hand, touched Gu Jiao¡¯s forehead, then touched his own: ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. You are getting better soon. My fourth brother had acne when he was a child and has been sick for more than ten days.¡±


    Gu Jiao said without changing her face, "I''m getting better soon."


    The three exchanged glances.


    Zhao Wei looked at Yuan Xiao: "You said it."


    Yuan Xiao looked at Zhao Wei: "You said it."


    Mu Chuan raised his hand: "Forget it, stop making noise, let me say."


    Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao: "..." We are not quarreling either!


    Gu Jiao looked at the three people weirdly.


    Mu Chuan cleared his throat and said sternly: "The three of us came to see you. In addition to seeing you, there are two more news to bring to you, one good news and one bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "Bad?"


    The three of them were embarrassed at the same time.


    Mu Chuan bit his scalp and said: "Then...just...the days when you were sick...we played against Canaan College."


    Yuan Xiao said sharply: "The days when I was sick, it was yesterday!"


    Gu Jiao looked at the three of them, and said, "The bad news you want to tell is¡ª"


    Mu Chuan said ashamed: "We lost, we failed your expectations."


    Do not let down, not let down at all!


    You are heroes!


    I am proud of you!


    Gu Jiao said with bright eyes: "What is the good news?"


    Twelve thousand taels, there is actually other good news. Could it be a bonus of one thousand taels of gold?


    Mu Chuan straightened his waist and said: "The good news is that although we lost, thanks to my hard work, the people at Canaan College finally agreed to exchange rewards with us, and we can go to see the monarch soon! Haha! Am I great!"


    Gu Jiao smashed his fist and smashed Mu Chuan''s head on the table!


    What a hammer!


    Who wants to see the monarch!


    Return my gold¡ª¡ª


    All day long, the murderous aura in the back row is extremely powerful.


    Gu Jiao sat in her seat with a black face, and the entire classroom became her little asura field.


    Mingxintang''s students trembling with the books in their hands.


    On the other side, Xiao Henggang sent Xiao Jingkong to Lingbo Academy.


    He asked for leave at Canglan Academy.


    He has good grades, first in all subjects, and is the most promising student of the master. Even if he asks for leave for days, no master refuses him.


    He wants to go to the outer city to see if Gu Jiao is back.


    After getting in his carriage, he changed back to his clothes: "Out of the city."


    The coachman was a subordinate he bought. He knew his male body and knew that he must be out of the southern inner city gate when he said that he was out of town.


    The coachman drove the carriage to the south.


    Passing by an old shop, Xiao Heng said to the driver: "Stop, I''ll go shopping."


    "Yes." The coachman stopped the carriage on the side of the road.


    The coachman wants to say that he can actually buy things, but according to his observation, he always chooses things for people around him.


    Xiao Heng went to buy preserved meat for Gu Jiao. The preserved meat in this shop is very good to Gu Jiao''s taste.


    There are not many people in line at this hour. Xiao Heng ordered a bit of each of the two flavors.


    Spicy ones are sold out, the boss will go to the back to get new ones: "Master, wait a minute, it will be soon!"


    Xiao Heng waited patiently, and several people were waiting for meat.


    A young scholar said: "Hey, have you heard of it? The lady is back?"


    The companion on the side said: "Have you come back? Why don''t I know?"


    A middle-aged man leaned over, smiled, and said, "Of course you don¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t show her honour for the maiden. In other words... she is not a maiden? Didn¡¯t the monarch abolish her long ago? Imperial."


    The young scholar lowered the volume slightly: "But I heard that the original words of the monarch''s dictum were to bring the prince back."


    "Mouth...cough." The middle-aged man covered his mouth.


    What he wants to say is, the monarch is almost always a mouthful, right? The prince has been abolished as a common person, and now there is no prince in Yan country, only the prince.


    While several people were talking, a carriage suddenly drove slowly from the long street behind them.


    The carriage has a large body, pulled by six horses, and escorted by four guards on each side.


    There are not many guards in Zhenlun, but six horses, this is the royal family''s specifications.


    Xiao Heng gasped when he heard the middle-aged man next to him: "It''s a lady!"


    Xu didn¡¯t expect them to say that Cao Cao had arrived, and he was so shocked that everyone around him heard the call.


    Everyone rushed towards the carriage.


    There are too many people, Xiao Heng didn''t plan to join in the fun at this juncture, he got the meat that the boss handed over, turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, the person who wanted to see the maiden was too excited and knocked him out!


    He was caught off guard, and a ôóôò fell in front of the carriage.


    It''s the end of the month, looking through your pockets, do you still have a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686: Her son (two shifts)

    Chapter 686 Her son (two more)


    Xiao Heng never expected that he would fall out of the crowd. How long has it been since this happened?


    Obviously when you encounter a robber, the robber can be killed by a plaque, and when you encounter a thief, the thief can be hit by a passing carriage...


    Does it mean that once you switch back to men''s clothing, you will be unlucky again?


    This is going to be trampled by horseshoes, and I don¡¯t know how to die.


    Fortunately, because the crowd was swarming up to see the lady, the road on the street was narrow, and the speed of the carriage was forced to slow down a little.


    I still have time to get up and leave.


    Xiao Heng supported the ground with his hands, resisting the pain in his knees and stood up.


    I just took a step, and I didn¡¯t know what I was stepping on, my feet slipped and I fell down!


    Falled a big horse, this is really¡ª


    "Ah! Not good!"


    The coachman really did not expect this person to get up, and he fell again!


    I can¡¯t reduce the slowdown...


    Besides, I braked too fast and threw the wife out, whose responsibility is it?


    The guards lined up to **** them on both sides of the carriage, and there was no time to rein.


    At the moment, a blue figure jumped up from the front and flew over everyone''s head.


    Obviously the distance is very far, but in the blink of an eye he came to the carriage.


    He did not stop, and at extremely fast speed, he stretched out a slender and powerful hand, grabbed Xiao Heng on the ground, and swaggered forward.


    He couldn¡¯t stop because he was saving people too fast.


    "Ah! He is going to hit the wagon of the lady!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone dared not look at it.


    However, the worry did not happen. He suddenly stood up and flew past Xiao Heng''s car roof.


    The two landed on the street behind the convoy.


    In the crowd, someone recognized the person''s identity and exclaimed: "It''s the leader of Qingfeng Dao!"


    "It''s really the leader of Qingfeng Dao! The long Qingfeng Dao has gone down the mountain!"


    "Qingfengdao hasn''t gone down the mountain for five years, right? It''s still the same as before, not at all."


    "Dao Chang Qingfeng is really handsome!" In the attic, a girl said, holding a veil.


    The other girl beside her snorted disapprovingly: "What''s so handsome about a bull nose! There is no woman in his eyes! I think the young man he saved is even more handsome!"


    "It''s not! Qingfeng Daochang is the most handsome!"


    "That young man is the most handsome!"


    Xiao Heng stabilized his figure, and the other party released his hand and grabbed him.


    Then Xiao Heng looked at each other.


    Hearing someone calling him, he thought he was an old Taoist priest, but he was a young man in his twenties.


    The other party wore a blue robe, fairy-style bones, looks like jade, and his eyes were clear, as if there was a sense of isolation from the world, all the noise and mundaneity were quiet in his body.


    In fact, it is not that the environment is quiet, but that the mentality is calmed by his side.


    Xiao Heng rushed to the other side to thank him: "Thank you Dao Chang for helping me."


    The other party seemed immortal and unattainable, but in fact there was no arrogance. He bowed his hand and gave Xiao Heng a gift: "You''re welcome."


    is the sound of fireworks that do not enter the world or cannibalize the world.


    He turned around and left after speaking.


    As if I didn¡¯t do anything great.


    He was heading in the opposite direction to the carriage of the prince''s lady. So, Shirley came from the east end, and now it is normal to go to the west end.


    Xiao Heng looked at his back, and then turned to look at the west end of the long street. The maiden¡¯s carriage and guards had gone, and gradually disappeared in the long street.


    is completely different from Qingfeng Daochang¡¯s courage to see righteousness. The indifference of the maiden aroused a wave of public anger among the people.


    "After so many years, it is still as domineering as before!"


    It was the middle-aged man who had just lined up in front of the meat shop. He was older and had heard more about the events of the year than the juniors present.


    So a young guy asked him: "Is the prince very domineering before?"


    The middle-aged man tweeted, "In the early years, it was not uncommon for a carriage to kill people and to kill people in the street. If she hadn¡¯t been a prince since she was born, she would have been supported by the queen and Xuanyuan¡¯s family. She hadn¡¯t been a monarch. How many times have been deposed!"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes! She killed a child in the street! That child is only five or six years old! Only this tall! Come here!"


    "Oh, guilty!"


    "Why did you say she came back?"


    Everyone''s comments are endless. Xiao Heng is well aware of the power of rumors, but it is difficult to distinguish between the true and the false.


    The crowd did not disperse so quickly, but it was not as lively as before. The people around then hurried up and went to their own affairs.


    Xiao Heng stood on the long street, looking at the direction where the lady''s carriage was leaving.


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion. The moment he fell in front of the carriage, there seemed to be a line of sight in the carriage that could not be ignored fell on him.


    ...


    The dried meat that I just bought was dirty, so Xiao Heng went to buy new dried meat.


    He felt that there should be nothing to do next, but something unexpected happened.


    He turned around while holding the meat, and ran into Nangong Li who came out of the iron shop across the street.


    Nangong Li saw Xiao Heng at a glance.


    The carriage was just a few steps away from Xiao Heng''s. However, Xiao Heng didn''t get on the carriage. He walked back and entered the shop selling dried meat.


    Nangong frowned sharply.


    "General, what''s wrong with you? The carriage is ready." The guard on the side said.


    Nangong took a deep look at the shop: "I saw a person, you let them wait for me here, you go around and block the back door of the shop that sells dried meat, and you are not allowed to let anyone out!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard quickly crossed the street and walked around the alley to the back door of the shop.


    Nangong Li Ze stepped into the shop.


    Nangong Li''s right arm sleeve is empty, and it will inevitably attract people''s attention when walking on the road.


    The boss selling dried meat came over and asked politely: "Master, are you here to buy dried meat?"


    Actually, he didn''t open this shop. He just rented the spot at the door. Inside the shop is a restaurant.


    Nangong Li ignored him and walked towards the lobby.


    Nangong Li looked fierce and cold, and the meat seller did not dare to pester him, so he continued to sell the meat at the stall.


    Nangong Li wandered around in the lobby, but did not find Xiao Heng. He came to the back door and asked the guard: "Can someone go out?"


    The guard shook his head: "If you return to the general, no one has left since I stayed here."


    Nangong Li searched all the restaurants, not even the stove and the latrine, but Xiao Heng was nowhere to be seen.


    Nangong Li made sure that he had not read it wrong.


    The man just now is Xiao Heng!


    Have you come to Yan Country, Xiao Heng?


    There is really a way in heaven, you don¡¯t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!


    If you are hiding in Zhaoguo, I can¡¯t do anything about you, but when you get to my territory, don¡¯t blame my new and old hatreds for liquidation with you!


    "General!" The guard looked at Nangong Li with a strange expression in a puzzled way.


    Nangong proudly said: "Check for this general, who have come to Shengdu from Zhaoguo in recent days! I''ll go to the Prince''s Mansion!"


    The guard saluted: "Yes! General!"


    Nangong paused sharply, thinking of something, and smiled coldly: "Especially check these two names for me, Xiao Liulang, Gu Jiao!"


    ...


    Tianqiong Academy, all students of Mingxintang had an indescribable day. After school, everyone did not dare to stay for a moment and left the classroom in a swarm.


    When Gu Xiaoshun came to see his sister, he found that there was no one in the classroom.


    He scratched his head: "Huh? Are you so active in eating today?"


    Gu Jiao handed the book bag to Gu Xiaoshun: "I''m going out for a while, not going back to eat."


    "Going out again? Gu Yan asked what I said?" Gu Xiaoshuntian was not afraid, because he was afraid that Gu Yan would catch him and ask him.


    Gu Jiao said, "Just say I went to Tianxiang Pavilion and I will be back at night."


    I just went to Tianxiang Pavilion. Gu Xiaoshun was relieved. Tianxiang Pavilion was where Gu Chengfeng lived temporarily, and it was very safe.


    He responded: "That''s OK, sister, go early and return early."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao came out of Tianqiong Academy and hired a carriage to ride near Tianxiang Pavilion. The rest of the journey was on foot.


    She was very vigilant along the way, and entered the Tianxiang Pavilion through the back door after making sure that she was not being followed.


    Xu Fengxian was sitting in the backyard and complaining about Gu Chengfeng: "Huh! I have a bad temper every day! After a while, he will not see the Lord, and after a while the Lord will come, he will not see him! Who is he! I think he is!"


    Ginkgo weakly tugged Xu Fengxian''s sleeve.


    Xu Fengxian shook her hand away impatiently, and continued to spit, "What? Did I say wrong? The old lady doesn''t spend money in such a big theater? He will dare to shame the guests again tonight, and I will chase him out of here. Go out¡ª"


    Only halfway through the last word, Xu Fengxian felt a black shadow enveloped her head.


    She looked up: "Mom!"


    She was so frightened that she fell directly off the stool and sat down on the ground.


    Ginkgo bit her scalp and helped her up.


    She gritted her teeth quietly: "Why don''t you remind me when he is here?"


    Ginkgo aggrieved: "I reminded you, you don''t listen."


    Xu Fengxian scolded the ghost secretly, smiled and squeezed a flattering smile: "Oh, the little boy is here, please sit down! Please sit down! Ginkgo! Give the little boy tea!"


    "Yes!" Ginkgo hurriedly went for reference.


    Xu Fengxian stopped her again: "Wait for you to stay here, I will make tea!"


    She would rather work than stay to bear the anger of this young boy.


    Gu Jiao didn''t seem to have any plans to inquire about the crime. She said "I''m looking for him" and went upstairs.


    Xu Fengxian fell soft and slumped on the stool. She raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead, and said with lingering fear: "I was scared to death... I was scared to death... I was scared to death... I just saw no one at the door... How did it grow out... "


    Gu Jiao went upstairs.


    Gu Chengfeng is now in the theater building. He not only owns his own luxurious large wing, but also has several servants available for dispatch.


    Xu Fengxian vomited and returned to vomit, and she really couldn''t bear to let her go, Gu Chengfeng, the cash cow.


    Gu Chengfeng is memorizing the script. These are the drama words written in the old Jijiu storybook. The story is also in the storybook, commonly known as the drama in the drama.


    I have to admit that the dramas written by Lao Jijiu are wonderful, bizarre and exciting. The most important thing is that the ending of each drama is stuck in everyone¡¯s throats, which makes people scratching their hearts and can¡¯t sleep. , Can''t wait to see the next one.


    Tianxiangge''s business is getting better.


    There are more guests, so Gu Chengfeng will naturally be more comfortable inquiring about the news.


    But he is not going to inquire about the news tonight, he is going to see if the girl is back.


    Never knowing that he just put down the booklet in his hand, Gu Jiaomai walked into the room.


    "You..." Gu Chengfeng recovered for a while, looked at her up and down, hurriedly walked over and closed the door, sat down at the Eight Immortals table with Gu Jiao, and said in a deep voice, "When did you come back? How did you go? Long?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I went back yesterday, but something happened and it was delayed."


    "A little something?" Gu Chengfeng grabbed her hand, rolled up her sleeve, looked at the bruises on her arm, and said angrily, "Is this something?"


    I still have bruises in the past so many days, I can see how the swelling became when I was injured.


    Gu Jiao withdrew her hand back: "You can contact Xiao Heng and tell him that I am back safely."


    Gu Chengfeng hummed: "Are you here just to tell the kid that he is safe?"


    "Neither," Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, speak quickly, and I will give you peace!


    "Also ask what you have inquired about recently." Gu Jiao continued.


    Gu Chengfeng turned black.


    ...


    Shengdu theater is popular, and it is easier to survive opening a theater than a brothel. This is why Xu Fengxian changed the brothel to a theater.


    All the men who go to the brothel are men, but the men and women who come to listen to the drama are not shy, and even if the drama is good, even the father-in-law in the palace will come to join him.


    The inner city is well managed and it is easy to run into acquaintances. Over time, the outer city has become the best choice for guests.


    In the past few days, Gu Chengfeng has really heard a lot of news.


    "Recently, the Shengdu has been a lot of lively. The maiden has returned, and some disciples and staff of the family who have traveled and practiced abroad have also returned. The only ones I know are the Feng Family¡¯s Qingfeng Daoist and the Han Family¡¯s Master Qi Xuan."


    Gu Jiao heard the familiar name: "Qixuan? Is that Qi Xuan from Tang Sect?"


    Now, Chang Gu Chengfeng was surprised: "How do you know?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Fight against him."


    Gu Chengfeng was taken aback: "You, did you fight him? You were injured by him? Are you maimed? That guy is not easy to provoke! It is said that the martial arts are extremely high, and he is a guy who has to give three points of courtesy to the National Master Hall. Qi Xuan¡¯s contribution to why Han Shizi became the number one master of Shengdu''s generation!"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, he didn''t hurt me. He only left after two strokes."


    Gu Chengfeng asked in confusion: "Then how do you know that he is Qi Xuan?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Mr. Nan said that, Ms. Nan knows him."


    Gu Chengfeng has been in contact with Nan Shi Niang so many times, and he probably understands that the other party has a background. He curiously asked, "Who is Nan Shi Niang?"


    "Qixuan''s former junior sister." Gu Jiao said truthfully.


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth suddenly widened.


    Qixuan''s former junior sister, isn''t it also from Tang Sect?


    Girl, what kind of master and wife did you find for Gu Yan?


    Gu Jiao has not been in contact with Feng''s family for the time being, and naturally doesn''t have much interest in the Qingfeng Daoist. In contrast, she cares more about Qi Xuan: "Qi Xuan turned out to be an assistant to the Han family."


    is also good.


    A bunch of raccoons, it won¡¯t be difficult to fight in the future.


    Thinking of the reason why Gu Jiao left Shengdu, Gu Chengfeng asked: "You said you wanted to confirm something last time, did you confirm it?"


    "No."


    She didn''t see the maiden.


    Gu Chengfeng: "It''s related to Xiao Heng?"


    Gu Jiao: "Yeah."


    Hmph, he knew that this girl was desperate for Xiao Heng.


    Gu Chengfeng said with a serious face: "I don''t care if you come back safely this time, don''t do this thankless thing again next time. The prince can''t be dealt with by the prince. Do you know why the prince is back to Sheng? ?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "In fact, there are a lot of rumors among the people. It is said that Monarch Dayan wanted to execute the maiden. It was also said that Monarch Dayan wanted to pardon the maiden. There was even news that the monarch personally called her the maiden. , They are all fake! It''s the maiden who wants to come back by herself!"


    "Can she go back if she wants to?" If Gu Jiao remembers correctly, the princeess seems to have been trapped in Guanshan to guard the tomb.


    "Of course not. This is the inside information that I found out after a lot of effort!" Gu Chengfeng said solemnly, "Madam...amnesia!"


    ...


    Dayan Palace, on a secluded and chaotic path in the southwest corner, a little palace lady carrying a basket of wild fruits stepped on the afterglow of the setting sun, panting towards a decaying and dilapidated bedroom.


    This used to be the most intimate place in the Dayan Palace, but now it¡¯s not even a doorstep.


    The little palace lady came to the door: "Too..."


    Just said a word, realized that the title was wrong, and changed his words: "San Gong..."


    is still wrong.


    In the palace, if you are not careful, you will end up in a different place.


    The little palace lady thought for a while, and had to shout, "Master, I have brought my dinner back!"


    However, no one responded to her.


    The little palace lady bravely crossed the threshold and came to the overgrown front yard. The weeds hadn''t been trimmed for a long time. They were already half a person tall. From time to time, there was something swiftly running through the grass, I don''t know if it was a wild cat or a mouse.


    The little palace lady''s face turned pale in shock.


    She is a new maid entering the palace this year. Because she didn''t honor her aunt in charge, she was assigned to this place to serve a former maiden who had been deposed a long time ago.


    Everyone said that it was the monarch who summoned the majesty. That¡¯s not bad, but the reason for the summoning was not that the monarch finally remembered the majesty.


    But the maiden was attacked in the imperial tomb a few days ago.


    I heard that the assassins chopped off all the bridges, just to not give the lady a chance to escape.


    The maiden escaped after falling into the lake, but she didn¡¯t expect her to have amnesia after being rescued.


    Not only that, the gang was so vicious that they destroyed all the tombs.


    If it was just an assassination of an abandoned maiden, the monarch might not be so invigorating, but could destroy the imperial mausoleum like shaking the Great Yanlong Vessel, and the prince was furious. In order to investigate the truth of the incident, the prince was recalled to Shengdu.


    The servants around the madam went to accept the interrogation, and no one was waiting to send her, a new lady of the palace, to here.


    This is the bedroom where the three princesses lived before being canonized as the prince. After the prince was convicted of colluding with the Xuanyuan family, everyone around the prince was put to death.


    The little palace lady did not dare to get up in the middle of the night after she moved in, for fear that she might accidentally run into a dead soul.


    "Master... Where did you go, Master? Master..."


    The little palace lady didn¡¯t find the maiden, she was sweating in a hurry.


    "There will be no accident, right? Although she is a waste lady, if something really happens, I have to follow along with it..."


    The little palace lady was anxiously looking for the prince who was sitting in a pavilion nearby.


    The pavilion is built on a small hillside, surrounded by railings on three sides, east and south, and more than ten steps to the north.


    The pavilion is a bit tall, so the view is wide and the wind is excellent.


    In the pavilion sits a man and a woman. The woman is wearing old and plain folk clothes, and a blue silk is slanted behind her head with a wooden hairpin.


    Just looking at her dress, she is no different from a folk woman, but, unfortunately, she is the former maiden of the Dayan imperial family.


    "I heard that the emperor is back. I should have come to visit the emperor earlier. It''s just that she has been involved in official duties these days. Please forgive me."


    It was the man opposite her, who was less than forty years old, calling her emperor sister, but he did not look as young as her.


    "I heard that you are the prince." She said.


    The prince smiled: "Yes, after the emperor was abolished, the father and the emperor appointed a lone prince."


    "Oh." She turned her head slightly and looked at the palaces and a lush orchard on the side, "When is there an orchard there? I remember it was a lotus pond, and I had someone dig it."


    The prince said in a pleasant tone: "Father, the emperor made an order to be filled."


    "Oh." She said again, lowering her eyes, "I like the lotus there very much."


    The prince said: "Sister Huang, you see, you still remember the past."


    She shook her head slightly, and said softly: "I only remember the one before the age of seventeen."


    "Really?" The prince picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. "Then the emperor remembers what?"


    Her gaze looked further away: "I remember the queen mother and uncle, as well as the eldest cousin, the second cousin, the third cousin, the eldest cousin, the cousin, and the cousin."


    The prince looked at her deeply and said: "The queen mother is dead."


    She nodded lightly, as if numb, and as if confessing her fate: "Well, the new little palace lady told me. And the Xuanyuan family is no longer there. I am a lonely family, and my father doesn¡¯t spoil me anymore. I¡¯m here. Be careful in the palace, or you may die at any time."


    The prince did not let go of any of her expressions: "Sister emperor don¡¯t say that, you still have a father and an lonely."


    She whispered: "Mother Han is very good to me, and your second brother is very good to me."


    The prince smiled: "It should be all."


    She was silent, and continued to admire the scenery in the palace, as if she had been away for too long and suddenly came back, and it seemed that something was not enough.


    The wind blew over her beautiful face, making people jealous that years never left any traces of carvings on her face.


    The prince screened back the eunuchs and court ladies who were guarding on the steps: "You all retreat."


    "Yes!"


    The people in the palace retreated three times.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shined into her eyes, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have a missing piece of stars and galaxies.


    This is the pair of eyes, these eyes are exactly the same as the Xuanyuan family''s blood. Even if they are not angry, they will still feel the pressure from the soul.


    "Emperor Sister." The prince called her.


    But she did not look to the prince, she still admired the scenery she wanted to appreciate: "You have a lot of words today, I want to see the scenery."


    The prince looked at her for an instant, his smile closed, and he whispered: "Sister Huang, are you really amnesia?"


    She sighed, "I can''t help you if you don''t believe it."


    The prince ?? suddenly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not loneliness or unbelief, it¡¯s that what happened to the emperor is too unbelievable. Sister emperor, there are no others here, you don¡¯t have to cover up with Gu.¡±


    She said, "I didn''t hide it."


    The prince sneered: "Really? When Shi Caigu asked the emperor what she remembered, the emperor said about her mother and her mother, but she didn''t mention her only bone and blood. Sister, don''t you even think about it. Have your own sons forgotten?"


    She shook her head: "I said, I have forgotten everything after the age of seventeen."


    The prince stood up and leaned toward her across the stone table: "Sister Huang forgot, it''s better to be the brother of the lonely brother to help Sister Huang recall the memory. Sister Huang, you suddenly disappeared from the country of Yan when you were seventeen. Then you have a child with someone, and that child is called..."


    "I remember, my name is Huangfuqing." She smiled and said.


    "No." The prince paused in her ear, "His name is Xiao Heng."


    She didn''t move.


    "It seems that the emperor really doesn''t remember anything." The prince smiled and straightened up, "It''s getting late, I''m leaving alone."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the pavilion and was about to step down the steps. He suddenly stopped, seeming to think of something, and smiled casually, "I forgot to give the meeting gift to the emperor."


    He walked back, escaped a small paper bag from his arms, opened it and put it on the table.


    is a few pieces of dried meat picked up from the ground, exactly the ones that Xiao Heng dropped.


    He smiled meaningfully: "Is the emperor still satisfied with this meeting ceremony?"


    "and many more."


    When the prince was about to leave the pavilion, she stopped him.


    The prince turned around and looked at her with a faint smile: "Did the emperor suddenly remember something? For example, what things should be told to the emperor, and what should not be told to the emperor?"


    She smiled and shook her head: "Neither, I just remembered that I also brought you a meeting gift."


    After saying this, she walked slowly to the prince and smiled at the prince.


    The next second, she stretched out her hand and pushed the prince down a steep step!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687: As the mother is just Gang (plus more)

    Chapter 687 Mother Zegang (plus more)


    Falling down from such a high place will make you immortal and disabled.


    There were secret guards beside the prince, and of course it was impossible to hurt the prince. The hidden guards flew over and caught the prince, and launched an instinctive attack on all those who threatened the prince.


    He slapped his wife.


    The prince changed color suddenly: "Stop!"


    But it was too late, the palm wind had already been hit, the lady was hit by the dark guard''s palm wind, she first hit the stone table and then fell heavily to the ground, even the corners of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "Master!"


    Not far away came an exclamation of the little palace lady.


    But it turned out that the little palace lady couldn¡¯t find the lady in the dormitory. She was worried that she would cause trouble, so she hurried out to find her.


    She also notified several eunuchs who were patrolling nearby, so a total of five people came over.


    The five people didn''t see how the prince fell, but saw that the former prince was hit by the guard beside the prince and vomited blood.


    Everyone was stunned, what is the prince doing? Why did the dark guard hurt the former maid? He also dismissed all the palace members around him. Is this trying to secretly deal with the former maid?


    If they hadn¡¯t found it, would the former prince have been brutally murdered by the prince?


    They thought about the attack on the mausoleum in the imperial mausoleum, shouldn¡¯t they¡ª


    "You..." The prince looked at her coldly, "Shangguanyan, you are ruthless!"


    ...


    "That''s what happened." Gu Chengfeng said to Gu Jiao, "The maiden has amnesia, and she can''t even remember her son''s name. She will change her name after Zhang Qing and Li Qing, whoever asks her. I don''t know where she was in the evening. After a while, how could I irritate the prince, and let the prince attack her in the palace. The original attack on the prince did not find any useful clues. In other words, the prince¡¯s people were too clean, and there were no clues. Did not stay. But now that something like this happened, the suspicion of the prince suddenly increased!"


    "Is the prince such an uncomfortable person?" The monarch was sitting in the palace. The prince really dared to come blatantly. What assassination was planned at the beginning? Does the prince think he is not exposed enough?


    Gu Jiao thinks things are strange.


    "Who is it!" Gu Jiao''s eyes flashed.


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Fengxian''s voice came.


    "Come in." Gu Jiao retracted the flower needle in her hand.


    Xu Fengxian opened the door hesitatingly, entered the house with a plate of fresh iced melons and fruits, and said with a smile: "Just cut."


    She put the fruit plate on the table, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    "Wait." Gu Jiao stopped her.


    Xu Fengxian turned around and said with a flattering smile: "What do you want from the young man?"


    Gu Jiao asked: "What do you think of the matter just now?"


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at Gu Jiao in surprise.


    Xu Fengxian hurriedly waved his hand: ¡°I didn¡¯t hear a word of what happened just now!¡±


    Gu Jiao drew out the knife.


    Xu Fengxian¡¯s legs were so frightened that he supported the tabletop with his hands: "I said, I said, I said everything!"


    Gu Jiao cut a slice of melon and looked at her with a strange expression: "Huh?"


    Xu Fengxian looked at her knife, and then at the melons and fruits that she had sliced ??into thin slices. He was stunned for an instant.


    You, do you just want to cut melons? I thought you were going to cut my old mother!


    Since it¡¯s all exposed, it¡¯s hard to hide it.


    Xu Fengxian wiped the frightened cold sweat on her forehead with her kerchief, and said with a dry smile: "I didn''t hear too much, but I heard you talking about the prince and the prince. You have to ask me what I think, I think it is the prince. Moving hands."


    "Will the prince be so stupid?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Of course the prince is not so stupid, but didn''t all the palace people see it? It was indeed the prince''s guard who injured the prince." Although Xu Fengxian felt that it was not in line with the prince''s consistent temperament, the facts were better than eloquence. Still fake?


    Gu Chengfeng touched his chin, and thought thoughtfully: ¡°Could it be the prince¡¯s bitter trick, for example, deliberately attacking the prince and attracting the prince¡¯s secret guard to defend her?¡±


    Looking at the old Jijiu, I have read too much, and the thirty-six strategies are almost too familiar.


    Xu Fengxian shook the veil: "You don¡¯t know anything about that. I would rather believe that the prince was uncomfortable than the prince who used a bitter trick. Because¡ª"


    Speaking of this, her expression suddenly became solemn, "That''s Quan Dayan''s proudest woman."


    is the prince who was executed in public without begging for mercy.


    Countless whips fell on her, and she was beaten to pieces on the Golden Temple, receiving the attention of the civil and military officials and the mental delay. Under the double destruction of body and soul, she did not shed a single tear, did not cry out injustice, and did not say a word that I am wronged by my father.


    If she is willing to bend her arrogance and kneel down and beg the monarch to forgive her, how could she end up so miserably?


    You can''t be a maid, at least be a princess, but she would rather be deposed as a commoner and banned forever, and don''t bow her head to show weakness.


    This is the Taimai.


    Xu Fengxian sighed: "Why would such a lady use bitterness? This is a method she disdains to use. It is more uncomfortable for her to break her own pride than killing her. Maybe I said that you can''t understand it, alas. , I¡¯m too poor. In short, if she really does this, then she...must have something that she really wants to protect, more important than her life and dignity."


    ...


    Imperial Palace, the pavilion in the southwest corner.


    Shangguanyan didn''t leave, so she kept sitting on the stone bench. The little maid followed her anxiously, and persuaded her heartily: "Master, let''s go back. You are injured. At least go back and lie down. Someone will come back soon. I''m looking for you to investigate the situation."


    Shang Guanyan did not speak.


    The little palace lady was anxious: "Well, then, go back and eat the food and come back again, okay?"


    Shang Guanyan still did not speak.


    The little palace lady scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks, and she didn''t know what to do: "Okay, I''m going to get the food. The master will wait here for a while!"


    The little palace lady returned to the bedroom to get food.


    Shangguanyan sat quietly in the pavilion, looking at the direction of Fengqi Palace and Xuanyuan''s house.


    The night wind brought a hint of coolness, blowing on the tips of her hair.


    Suddenly, a small figure carved in pink jade with hands and feet climbed up the steps and came to the pavilion.


    She poked out a cute little head from behind the pillar: "Huh? Who are you?"


    Shang Guanyan heard the child''s immature voice, regained consciousness, and turned to look at the other party.


    Seeing that it was a little girl who was too beautiful in palace clothes, she smiled slightly: "I am Shangguanyan, who are you?"


    "Oh." The child has an instinct to distinguish malice. The little princess felt kindness from her, and then walked out from behind the pillar, "I am Shangguanxue, and they all call me the little princess."


    "Little Princess." Shangguanyan also called out.


    The little princess went to climb the stool.


    But the stool is too high for her to climb up.


    Shang Guanyan helped hold her up.


    After she sat down, she said with a serious face like a little adult: "Thank you! By the way, you are also surnamed Shangguan, are you a princess? Or is it the same as me, the princess?"


    If she is outside, she might not ask like that, but the Shangguan women in the palace are generally royalty.


    Shang Guanyan said: "Neither."


    "Huh?" The little princess grabbed the corner of Xiaoyi, obviously wondering how there could be Shangguan women in the palace who were neither princess nor princess.


    But the logic of children is different from that of adults.


    No, no.


    The little princess screamed, and then said: "My father is Jun Yanshan, who is your father?"


    Shang Guanyan looked at the little princess with a look of enlightenment: "It turned out to be the daughter of Uncle Jiu."


    The little princess is a clever child. When she heard these words, she quickly reacted: "You call me Father Jiushu, so I am your little cousin! But why have I not seen you, who are you? Uncle¡¯s child? Why don¡¯t you speak? Is it¡ª"


    Some of her uncles have passed away because they are too old.


    The little princess frowned solemnly, climbed to the stone table, put out her little hands, and patted Guan Yan''s shoulder comfortingly: "Don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years."


    Even when he returned to the palace this time, he did not summon her, and she did not take the initiative to ask for peace, both of them were so stalemate.


    The little princess understands in seconds, and will not mention this sad topic again.


    "Little princess!"


    "Little princess!"


    "Where have you been, little princess!"


    "Oh, they are here! I can''t play with you today." The little princess slipped down from the stool, rushed to the swallow and waved, "Cousin, goodbye!"


    ...


    The little princess was taken back to the monarch¡¯s bedroom by the palace.


    Yanshan Jun is the posthumous son of the Queen Mother for the Emperor. He is more than 20 years younger than the monarch and was raised by the monarch as his son.


    The monarch has heir-like feelings for Jun Yanshan, but he does not have the expectation that his heirs should bear the hope that he will become a dragon. If there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment. This makes Jun Yanshan become a very favored brother of the monarch.


    The small princess is also particularly favored.


    The little princess went directly to the monarch¡¯s study.


    The study is an important place, even the prince and princess can''t come and go at will, but for the little princess, it is a small vegetable garden.


    She enters if she wants to.


    Dayan''s frightening tyrant is now looking at the memorial in his hand with a cold expression. When he sees the little guy coming in, his expression is a little slow, but in fact it is also very scary.


    It''s just that the little princess can''t feel this terrible.


    "Where did you go to play today?" The monarch asked the little princess.


    "Your Majesty Uncle." The little princess first saluted dignifiedly, then raised his head and said honestly, "I went to play in the pavilion. I saw a cousin today."


    The monarch took a sip from his teacup.


    The little princess sighed sadly: "She is called Shangguanyan. She is so pitiful. Her father has been dead for more than ten years!"


    The monarch spouted a sip of tea¡ª


    Little princess¡¯s warm reminder: The votes are cleared at the end of the month, ladies and fairies, if you have votes, please vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688: Clearing the general ledger (one more)

    Chapter 688 Liquidation General Ledger (one more)


    "This bastard..." The monarch looked at Xiao Douding in front of him, swallowed the words of the account, and said with a deep gaze, "Who told you?"


    Outside the imperial study room, the **** maid who heard these words has already knelt on the ground, even the general manager of Ouchi, who was entering the house with a snack, threw himself and knelt at the door, lifting the tray in his hand high above his head, shaking all over. stop.


    The little princess is a focused little child, she temporarily did not notice the movement of the door and outside.


    She said gruffly: "Cousin Sister Shangguan Yan told me!"


    The monarch¡¯s eyes were filled with a terrible undercurrent of storm: "She said I am dead?"


    The little princess¡¯s little head was crooked seriously: ¡°She didn¡¯t say it directly, but of course I can guess when I¡¯m so smart! When I asked her father who was, she seemed a little sad. She said she hadn¡¯t seen her in more than ten years. Passed her father! So I thought, her father must be dead, otherwise, how could he not see her for more than ten years?"


    The monarch had an old blood stalk on his chest and almost got a stroke in place!


    The palace people outside the Imperial Study Room turned pale in fright.


    Since ancient times, you are the first to curse the monarch.


    Your little head can''t keep it for a while, don''t blame the minions for not interceding with you.


    The monarch covered his heart that was close to myocardial infarction, and asked about the content of the conversation between the two, and finally determined that Shangguanyan did not say anything, and there was no hint in this regard. It was Xiaodouding who interpreted it indiscriminately.


    For others to say that, I hadn¡¯t been beheaded hundreds of times.


    The monarch suppressed the tumbling anger, and said in a deep tone: "Tomorrow you go to the Imperial Academy and study with the Taifu."


    "Huh? Why?" Little princess don''t study!


    The monarch said in a deep voice: "You are four years old, it''s time to be enlightened." He said, muttering in a low voice, "At least you have to understand human words!"


    The little princess¡¯ ears were pointed, and when he heard his mutter, he said with a dissatisfaction: "I can understand human words! I can understand your uncle¡¯s words! Uuuu-"


    Later, she wanted to say that the Ouchi chief who came in covered her small mouth in time.


    My God, little ancestor, you have cursed the monarch to die, so don''t curse the monarch as not a human!


    General Manager Ouchi smiled and said: "The minion took the little princess back to the room!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Don¡¯t cover my mouth, I have to say! I have to say!


    The little princess was hugged by the Ouchi chief.


    After the manager of the big house settled the little princess, the whole person seemed to be peeled off. The little princess looked very good, but in fact, he was not an easy child to handle.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Dequan, the chief executive of Ouchi, returned to the imperial study room in sweat.


    At this time, night has fallen, the surrounding sky is condensed, and darkness gradually covers the entire palace.


    Although the ??Yushufang was holding the lamp, the night wind blew from time to time, and the oil lamp was blown out and on. The monarch¡¯s violent and cold face became more and more uncertain.


    The monarch asked in a deep voice, "I checked it out? How did the little princess go there?"


    Zhang Dequan replied: ¡°The minion carefully asked the palace man next to the little princess, it was the little princess who ran away by himself.¡±


    There was an implication, no one led her to it.


    The monarch picked up a memorial and said, "That matter, let''s do it."


    Zhang Dequan understands, and owes him respectfully: "Yes, the minion takes the order."


    At night, the guard who wounded the former prince¡¯s daughter was executed next to the prince. More than a hundred Jinyi guards under the prince¡¯s men were taken away overnight, imprisoned in the dungeon, and tortured.


    The content of the torture is threefold. First, is the prince related to the assassination of the deceased prince; second, is the prince related to destroying the imperial tomb; third, is the prince related to the prince¡¯s amnesia?


    In the study of ?? Prince¡¯s Mansion, the prince¡¯s face was very cold: "Guzhen didn¡¯t expect that she gave Gu such a big deal of power as soon as she came."


    Nangong Li said in agreement: "This is indeed not like the wasteful maiden''s behavior."


    The waste lady was born too high, and all conspiracies and tricks were clouds in the face of absolute strength. She was disdainful of playing tricks with others.


    For a moment of contemplation, Nangong Li said again: ¡°But people will change, and after so many things, she has been hiding her powers in the imperial mausoleum for many years, and maybe she is not the old lady we know.¡±


    The prince snorted deeply, "I haven''t seen it for many years, so I really make the lonely look at each other with admiration."


    Nangong Li said: "The minister thought that your majesty''s move was not for the purpose of ruining the maiden."


    The prince sighed helplessly: "I understand, the father is just suspicious."


    The monarch is suspicious by nature. It is not so much that he is worried that the prince will bully the prince, it is better to say that he is beating the prince not to be rebellious.


    The prince stood up, paced to the window, and looked at the crescent moon in the sky, and said, "If I am loyal to my father, how can I be rebellious?"


    Nangong Li walked to the prince: "Not only for the prince, but also for all the princes and civil and military officials. After all, your Majesty never wants to have a second Xuanyuan family."


    Thinking about what happened back then, the prince was silent for a moment.


    Nangong asked worriedly: "Zhang Dequan won''t torture anything, right?"


    The prince smiled coldly: "I really hope he can ask something. I am also very puzzled. How did the bridge break, how the imperial mausoleum was destroyed, and how did the prince lose her memory? Oh, amnesia!"


    Nangong Li heard this and almost understood that the prince''s side should be cleaned up. The Jinyiwei who was taken away should have nothing to do with the assassination of the prince, so no testimony against the prince would appear in any case of torture.


    The prince looked at Nangong Li with cold eyes, "Didn¡¯t you say that there is no one to use by her side? Why didn¡¯t the lonely sender come back!"


    Nangong swiftly bowed and bowed and said: "The minister has secretly investigated the prince. There really is no great master around the prince in these years. Could it be... what''s the remnant of the Xuanyuan family?"


    The prince said: "Xuanyuan''s family has been annihilated a long time ago, where is the remnant?"


    Xuanyuan''s male and female were either killed in battle or executed, and even the infants were never let go. Although the female relatives were sent to the teacher''s office, they could not bear the humiliation and all committed suicide.


    The prince continued: "The remnants are just the waste prince and the eldest grandson!"


    Mentioned the emperor''s grandson, the prince''s face became cold again: "Have you found the whereabouts of that child?"


    Nangong Li hurriedly said: "The minister has ordered to go down, and there should be results soon."


    The prince said coldly: "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots."


    Nangong sternly said: "The minister obeyed!"


    "Father! Father!"


    Suddenly there was a small immature voice outside the study.


    The prince changed the coldness on his face and winked at Nangong Li. Nangong Li knew it, and disappeared behind the bookshelf.


    A little toddler stumbled in.


    The prince walked over with a smile on his face, and picked up his little daughter: "Why is Linger here?"


    The little daughter said, "I can¡¯t sleep, I miss my father."


    The prince smiled and said, "Father, accompany you to sleep, okay?"


    "Okay. Father tells the story."


    "Well, tell me, what story does Linger want to hear?"


    The prince took his little daughter out of the study, and he was full of joyful laughter along the way.


    Nangong Li came out of the study, touched the wound on his right arm, his eyes were cold, and said: "Xiao Liulang, father is paying his debts, this time, you can''t escape!"


    ...


    Gu Jiao had dinner in Tianxiang Pavilion and was about to go back. Suddenly, a sea Dongqing fluttered its wings and flew onto Gu Chengfeng¡¯s window sill.


    Gu Jiao was surprised: "Xiao Jiu?"


    Xiao Jiu also looked at Gu Jiao in surprise, her wings fluttering in the air.


    The only thing that is not surprised is Gu Chengfeng.


    It seems that Xiao Jiu has not come here once or twice.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s right foot was tied with a red string with a rolled-up note. Gu Jiao looked at Gu Chengfeng, and Gu Chengfeng said, ¡°Take it down and look at it. Most of it was written by Xiao Heng.¡±


    In the few days when Gu Jiao learned that she was absent from Master Nan, Xiao Heng and Gu Chengfeng frequently went to the rented house to wait for her, so they ran into each other.


    It''s just that Gu Jiao didn''t expect the two of them to secretly pass on the book.


    Gu Chengfeng explained: "He is inconvenient in the inner city. If he can''t get out of the city one day, he will ask Xiao Jiu to send me a letter to ask me if you are back."


    Gu Jiao unpacked the note on Xiao Jiu''s right foot.


    On the note is Xiao Heng''s handwriting. There are not many words. First, I asked about Gu Jiao''s whereabouts, and then said something.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Gu Jiao''s expression on her face, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t help asking, "Did Xiao Heng have something wrong?"


    Gu Jiao handed him the note: "He touched Nangong Li."


    It was because of encountering Nangong Li that Xiao Heng gave up leaving the city so as not to accidentally bring Nangong Li''s people to Gu Jiao''s place.


    Using Nangong''s rigorous method, we will definitely investigate the Zhaoguo people who entered the Shengdu, especially the two identities of "Gu Jiao" and "Xiao Liulang." Xiao Heng reminded Gu Chengfeng to pay attention to the movement of Tianqiong Academy in a note.


    Seeing this name, Gu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly: "Nangong Li injured Gu Yan, right?"


    Gu Yan suffered a heart attack and was half dead, so he had to go to Yan State for surgery.


    "It''s him." Gu Jiao looked in the direction of the inner city through the window, with a murderous look in her eyes, "It''s time to settle the account with Nangong Li!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689: Its the time to die! (Two more)

    Chapter 689 Deadline is here! (Two more)


    Nangong Li returned to the mansion and immediately called his confidant guard to ask him about the progress of the investigation.


    The confidant guard looked embarrassed: "General, there are too many places to check, and this is only one day...Even if we go to the Ministry of Justice to check the household registration, it will take several days, right?"


    This is the truth, investigating a person¡¯s information is not that simple.


    Although the household registration of the home country is recorded separately from the foreign household registration, the problem is that there are many foreign household registrations, and the Ministry of Households will not really give them the foreign household registration for investigation.


    In fact, anyone who has been to a kicking game would not think that the name Xiao Liulang is unfamiliar. It''s just that the circle is like a mountain, and Nangong Li doesn''t pay attention to kicking. He has no way of hearing that the three hits were skewed by his own strength. Xiao Liulang, a freshman from the Zhao Kingdom in Ju Sai''s painting style.


    Nangong Li is not insensitive to the difficulties of his subordinates, but he also has his own difficulties.


    The prince did not even tell the Han family about the assassination of Xiao Liulang, and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. As a result, he was smashed in the Zhaoguo office and made people run under the eyes of the monarch.


    If the monarch knows this, they will all be dead!


    Nangong said with sharp eyebrows: "I don''t care what you use, you must find Xiao Liulang for me within three days!"


    The confidant guard felt bitter, let alone three days, even 30 days may not be possible.


    With so many people in Shengdu, finding Xiao Liulang is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The confidant guard sighed: "It would be nice if the Ministry of Household had our people."


    Hubu Shangshu belongs to the Wang family, and the intersection with the Nangong family has never been much. The Wang family is a real hundred-year-old Wang family, and the strength of the family is even higher than the Han family, ranking first.


    If Concubine Wang Xian couldn''t give birth to a son, the crown prince would still be able to decide who was sitting.


    It is also difficult to sneak into the household department to check the household registration. There are masters in the Nangong family and also in the Wang family.


    Nangong frowned and frowned: "If you have time to talk nonsense, don''t hurry to find someone!"


    "Yes!"


    The confidant guard quickly retreated.


    Nangong Li closed his eyes.


    He must find Xiao Liulang as soon as possible and kill him!


    The prince has been disappointed with him once, and cannot be disappointed for the second time!


    Nangong Li inexplicably thought of the injured young son before returning to the house. He hadn''t been to see him for two days.


    He thought for a while, turned around and went to Nangonglin¡¯s courtyard.


    Nangonglin didn¡¯t know that his father was coming. She was lying on the bed with no image, shaking her legs, and listening to the young man about the Juju game: "Are you sure? Tianqiong Academy lost?"


    Xiao Si smiled and said: "Yes, sure! Little son, the little one went to see it in person, oh, it''s a miserable loss!"


    Nangong Lin gleefully patted his thigh: "A group of people who are not able to do their best, don¡¯t look at who opened Canaan Academy! That¡¯s the Academy of the National Academy!"


    The little girl flattered and said: "What the little son said is extremely true!"


    Nangonglin picked a grape from the tray held by the maid who was kneeling on the bed, and threw it into his mouth, ¡°By the way, what did that person named Xiao Liulang be angry with?¡±


    Xiaosuo said: "He didn''t go."


    Nangonglin frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Si explained: "I just didn''t mean to go. On that day, even Mu Chuan, who had just recovered from his injury, played on the court, but Xiao Liulang never showed up from the beginning to the end. The young one asked afterwards and seemed to say... Xiao Liulang was ill. I''m very sick and can''t come to the game."


    Nangonglin smiled happily: "Deserve it! Xiao Liulang also has today!"


    "It''s not... sir!" When Xiao Si was halfway through speaking, she suddenly saw Nangong Li standing at the door, her face paled with fright, and Fu went down.


    "Father!" Nangonglin hurriedly put away his bad manners, sat up properly, and waved his hand at the maid beside him calmly.


    The maid put away the fruit plate, stood up, and sternly saluted Nangong: "Master."


    Nangong Li thought of his son Shicai''s cynical appearance, and was not angry, but in the end he gave him a face in front of his servants: "You all retreat."


    "Yes." Xiao Si and the maid walked out hurriedly, but Xiao Si did not forget to close the door for the two of them.


    Nangonglin asked: "Father, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    Nangong glanced at him coldly: "You are recuperating at home, so you don''t go to the academy. Is this how you recuperate?"


    "I..." Nangonglin rubbed his sleeves with a guilty conscience, "I''ll stretch my muscles and bones."


    It¡¯s not the most irritating for a kid to make a mistake by catching a bag. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t admit it after catching a bag.


    Nangong Li really wanted to slap him, he lifted his slap, and Nangong Lin was so frightened that he blocked his head with his hands.


    Nangong Li saw the scar on his wrist, suppressed his anger and let go of his hand: "You will get me back to the academy tomorrow!"


    "Oh." Nangonglin reluctantly responded.


    Nangong sternly shouted: "What is your attitude!"


    Nangonglin shivered with fright, and said hurriedly: "Go! I''ll go! I''ll go!"


    Nangong Li asked: "I just heard you say a name, Xiao Liulang, who is this?"


    "Oh, he, a man from the country." Nangonglin never told the family the truth about his injury. First, his father didn''t allow him to cheat by kicking the ball. Second, even if he cheated, he threw himself and was ashamed.


    So everyone in the family thought it was just an accident, and did not deliberately inquire about any hitter on the court.


    Nangong Li''s eyes gleamed slightly: "Which one will go down?"


    Nangonglin thought for a while: "It seems that... Zhao Guo or Zhao Guo is here? I don''t remember."


    Nangong squeezed his fist slowly, "New here?"


    Nangonglin nodded: "Yes."


    "Which college?" Nangong asked Li.


    Nangong Lin said: "Sky Qiong Academy, that is, they scored in the last game, and they were tortured by Canaan Academy."


    Tianqiong Academy, Xiao Liulang, a native of China.


    Heh, there is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, it is no effort to get it!


    Xiao Liulang, your death date is here!


    ...


    Gu Jiao returned to the house.


    It¡¯s getting late, and Madam Nan is doing embroidery and waiting for her in the hall. Madam Nan is not only poor in cooking, but also stupid, but she is now a mother. Although she is just a mother and a maid, she decided to take these as soon as possible. Learn everything.


    "Jiaojiao is back." She put down the embroidery in her hand, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ve eaten it, Madam Nan, please rest earlier."


    "I''ll go to bed after embroidering this. How do you think I am embroidering?" Nan Shiniang showed Gu Jiao the results of her embroidering all night.


    To be honest, Gu Jiao hasn¡¯t seen an echidna craftsman who can compete with her aunt for a long time.


    "...There is progress." Gu Jiao said without changing her face.


    Mr. Nan smiled joyfully: "Right? I think too."


    Mr. Nan received the praise, she became more energetic and embroidered with vigor.


    Gu Jiao hesitated to say something and stopped.


    Gu Jiao went to Gu Yan''s house.


    Gu Xiaoshun is already asleep, Gu Yan sleeps lightly, or he hasn''t slept all the time.


    Gu Jiao touched his forehead: "I said I will be back."


    "Yeah." Gu Yan let out a small nasal sound.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Jiao said softly.


    ...


    The next day, Nangong lied up when it was dark. If it weren¡¯t for it was too late last night, and the inner city gate had been closed, he might have killed him at the Tianqiong Academy in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the southern inner city gate opened wide, Nangong Li drove out in a carriage.


    Don¡¯t think that Xiao Liulang is just a weak scholar, but he is as cunning and multi-stage as Xuan Pinghou, and he is not relieved when he is handed over to his subordinates. He will kill him himself!


    Nangongli¡¯s carriage arrived near the academy.


    The coachman was his confidant guard, and Qiao Zhuang took a moment, and no one could recognize his original appearance.


    "Go and ask." Nangong Li said.


    "Yes!"


    The confidant guard jumped out of the carriage and came to the gate of Tianqiong Academy. He handed a string of sword coins to the guardian, and said with a smile: "This little brother, I am from Wuyue Academy. My son admires Young Master Xiao''s character very much and wants to get acquainted with him. Give him a quick look, I''ll find out, is Young Master Xiao Liulang coming?"


    Xiaosuo accepted the knife coin and said, "Young Master Xiao will not come to the academy today. You are a waste of time."


    The confidant guard was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Can I ask where he went?"


    Xiao Si said: "He entered the palace to see the monarch!"


    The confidant guard was shocked: "Wh, what? See the monarch?"


    "Should I be serious?" On the carriage, Nangong frowned when he heard the report from the confidant guard, "Why would he go to see the monarch? The monarch would not just meet a man from the country."


    The confidant guard said: "The boy said, it seems that it was because of the kicking game. They lost, but Canaan College exchanged rewards with them. Canaan College took away ten thousand taels of gold, and they got the qualifications to enter the palace. ."


    If Xiao Liulang goes to other places, Nangong Li can still wait for him to come back.


    But Xiao Liulang went to the palace and saw the monarch.


    Nangong gritted his teeth: "Can''t let him see the monarch! Go back to the inner city!"


    ...


    On a luxury carriage heading to the inner city, except for Mu Qingchen, all four players from the Tianqi Academy are in the kick-off match.


    Mu Chuan touched the still aching brain door, and asked weirdly: ¡°Rokuro, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to enter the palace? Why did you change your mind again?¡±


    Gu Jiao smiled evilly: "I thought about it, it''s not bad to go to the palace."


    Nangong Li, if you want to kill me, come and kill me in the palace!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690: Kill Nangong Li! (Two changes)

    Chapter 690 Killing Nangong Li! (Two changes)


    On the carriage, the confidant guard discouraged Nangong Li: "General! That''s the palace! We can''t act rashly! Or should we go another day? Or, wait for him to come out in a while!"


    Nangong snorted coldly: "Wait for him to come out? You don''t know who he is going to see today?"


    The confidant guard said: "Know, know, Your Majesty."


    Nangong Li said angrily: "If Xiao Liulang tells the monarch what we have been chasing and killing him all these years, you and I will not survive tomorrow morning!"


    The confidant guard said: "The monarch may not believe him!"


    Nangong sternly said: "What if you believe it? Under this world, anyone can figure it out. Only our monarch, Dayan, you can never guess what he is thinking. He acts weird and has no rules at all. He is tyrannical, and he can ignore a wild child in the country peeing on his shoes. This sounds weird, but I have seen it with my own eyes."


    The confidant guard was dumbfounded.


    Nangong Li continued: ¡°If you think that the monarch is kind to the children because of this, he personally ordered the death of a cowherd baby.¡±


    The confidant guard was completely dumb.


    There are many rumors about the monarch, but after all, they are all hearsay, and I dare not believe it all. I did not expect that my general would have seen the monarch¡¯s crazy actions with his own eyes.


    It¡¯s no wonder that there is another name for the monarch in the world-the madman.


    Nangong Li said, "Now you understand that I can''t take this risk, right? Even if Xiao Liulang only has a chance to convince the monarch to believe him, this general can''t take his own life to bet on this in case."


    The confidant guard clasped his fists: "Subordinates understand, General, this trip is dangerous, so let the younger one go and assassinate him!"


    "Danger?" Nangong smiled meaningfully, "Xiao Liulang really tried his best to see the monarch, but does he think that is foolproof? He will soon know that this general kills him in the palace better than It is a hundred times easier to kill him outside!"


    ...


    The carriage swayed into the inner city.


    The farthest place Gu Jiao went in the inner city was Canglan Girls¡¯ College.


    Along the way, she did not hide her curiosity, opened the curtain, and looked openly.


    In fact, except for Mu Chuan who has been in the palace, the others are the first time in the palace, and they are also quite novel.


    Mu Chuan was very happy to be a guide for several people. He pointed to the shops on the side of the road and introduced them one by one, which shop had delicious dried fruits and which shop had very greasy elbows.


    "It''s Changyang Street." After the carriage turned eastward, Mu Chuan got a little excited, "After a while, I''ll turn to Dayanmen!"


    Although he has experience of entering the palace, he feels very different from his family and classmates.


    Master Takeshi was on the carriage in front, seemingly calm, but in fact he also pricked his ears to eavesdrop. After all, it was the first time he entered the palace!


    "What is Dayanmen?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mu Chuan and You Rongyan introduced: "You are a native of Zhaoguo, you don¡¯t know. There are five gates in the palace of Dayan. The first gate is Gaomen, followed by Fengtianmen, Duanmen, Wu Gate and Gate of Supreme Harmony. The place we are going to is the Jinluan Hall, one of the three major halls behind the Meridian Gate. It was originally called Hall of Supreme Harmony, but was renamed later."


    It is worthy of going to the country, there are a few more doors than the Zhaoguo imperial palace.


    The carriage in the section near the palace could not be driven too fast. They walked about a quarter of an hour before arriving at Gaomen.


    Today¡¯s entrance to the palace face saint is an itinerary set long ago, so there was a 30-year-old **** waiting outside Gaomen.


    Seeing the carriage stopped, he stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Are they the master and student of Tianqiong Academy?"


    Master Taker opened the curtains, got out of the carriage, and arched his hands with him, and said politely, "I am Wucheng from Tianqiong Academy."


    Eunuch and Yan Yue said: "Ah, you are Master Wu. You have been admired for a long time. The slave''s surname is Li. Master Wu will just call me Li Sande."


    Master Wu won¡¯t use other people¡¯s politeness as his own confidence. He smiled and said, "It turned out to be Grandpa Li."


    Li Sande smiled even more: "Then Master Wu and you guys will get out of the car, and the minions will bring some of them into the palace."


    Gu Jiao and her group got out of the carriage.


    Among the few people, Li Sande only knew Mu Chuan. He smiled and said hello to Mu Chuan: "Master Mu, it''s been a long time."


    "I..." Mu Chuan obviously didn''t know Li Sande.


    Li Sande smiled and said: "The minion was originally an errand in the Hall of Baohe, but was transferred to the imperial front only a few years ago. The minion had seen Master Mu from a distance at the banquet on the Shanghai Yuan Festival."


    "So that''s it." Mu Chuan nodded and greeted him, calling out Grandpa Li.


    Don''t underestimate the eunuchs in the Jinluan Temple, but they are the closest people to the emperor before entering the imperial palace. Don''t talk about wooing them, but at least don''t belittle them on the face.


    Mu Chuan usually looks at bluffing and silly, but she actually has a keen interpersonal sense of the family.


    Li Sande laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes.


    The three of Gu Jiao and Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t get close to Li Sande. Li Sande didn¡¯t take care of everyone. He gave face to Master Wu because he was the master of the batting team, and gave face to Mu Chuan because he was the son of the Mu family.


    The identities of the remaining three are somewhat¡ª


    Li Sande glanced, saw Gu Jiao with a birthmark on her left face, and paused slightly.


    This look is really rare.


    The tolerance of the opponent''s body is even rarer.


    It is reasonable to say that people with disability in their appearance are all inferior, but this young man is exquisite and heroic, and he exudes an unruly jealousy all over his body.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    It¡¯s so long like this?


    "Gong Gong?" Mu Chuan appropriately blocked the sight of Gong Gong. He didn''t want people to pay too much attention to Xiao Liulang''s appearance, and thus despise Xiao Liulang.


    Li Sande returned to his senses, and smiled: "I will be here soon, so why didn''t Young Master Su come this time?"


    Mu Chuan said: "My fourth brother has something to do temporarily, and he has already asked the concubine to confess the crime to your majesty."


    Wang Xianfei, the maternal daughter of the Wang family, her sister-in-law Wang Lao Taijun is the biological sister of the Mu family father.


    Li Sande sighed: "Oh, you are so courageous. If you dare to exchange rewards with the people at Canaan College, you are not afraid of your majesty''s blame."


    Gu Jiao nodded, yes!


    Hurry up and return her gold!


    Mu Chuan smiled and said: "Canaan Academy was opened by the National Teachers Hall. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know how many times have you let them play in the palace? Where else would you want to see them?"


    He asked the Concubine Xian, and the Concubine Xian said that he could do this.


    They walked through a long bluestone palace road. Both Fengtian Gate and Duanmen had their own checkpoints. After Duanmen, Waichao was located.


    Mu Chuan introduced to Gu Jiao: "Oh, to the east are the Zongren Mansion, Liubu and Hongyu Temple. In the early years, the Qin Tianjian was also here. After the Guoshi Palace was built in the back, the Qin Tianjian moved away. To the west is Dali. The temple and the four captain''s mansions in front, back, left and right."


    They came to the Meridian Gate while they were talking.


    The checkpoint at the Meridian Gate is obviously stricter than the first three gates. If it weren''t for Li Sande''s stopping, Gu Jiao and his party would have almost been searched.


    "It is to prevent us from carrying weapons." Mu Chuan explained in a low voice.


    It took a long time for this trip, but fortunately, I finally entered the Meridian Gate.


    The majestic and majestic Jinluan Temple comes into view, like a lion king under the sky, exuding a solemn atmosphere.


    Mu Chuan thought they were going to the Jinluan Temple, but Li Sande took it to the back of the Zhonghe Temple.


    Li Sande said with a smile: "Your Majesty is still in the early morning, I will take you to the side hall and wait."


    A group of people came to the side hall of Zhonghe Hall, and Li Sande asked his servants to offer fresh lychees and snacks.


    Yomo knew that his presence would make them feel uncomfortable, and Li Sande went to the gate of the Piandian very considerately to guard.


    Except for Gu Jiao, several people in the house started to get excited or nervous at the same time.


    "I want it, what do I want, face saint." Wu Master held up the tea cup, his hands were shaking.


    Zhao Wei and Yuan Xiao do not shake their hands, but shake their legs.


    Mu Chuan is excited and excited, and finally wants to see the monarch!


    Although he has been in the palace, he has only seen the empress in the palace, or he has seen the monarch from a distance at the palace banquet, but he has not been summoned by the monarch face to face.


    He feels that he can blow for a lifetime!


    Gu Jiao was a little absent-minded.


    Is Nangong Li stupid? Or did he have the courage to chase to the palace?


    Don¡¯t do it again, after a while they should go back after seeing the monarch.


    Gu Jiao stood up.


    Mu Chuan asked: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Go to Gongfang."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Mu Chuan asked intimately.


    Gu Jiao glanced at him: "No need."


    Mu Chuan said: "Oh, let me go with you! Your first time in the palace..."


    Gu Jiao said: "Are you going to help me hold or something?"


    Mu Chuan suddenly choked!


    Gu Jiao stepped out of the threshold and asked where the palace maid¡¯s room was under the corridor, and the maid showed the way.


    Gu Jiao walked out of the side hall and walked in the direction of Gongfang.


    When passing by a small garden, a hurried little palace lady walked towards him. The little palace lady didn''t look at the way, and slammed into Gu Jiao''s body.


    Gu Jiao''s bottom set was as steady as a rock, and she didn''t move at all. Instead, she crashed and fell to the ground.


    A few gold ingots fell out of her arms, she hurriedly grabbed the gold ingots into her hands, and at first glanced at Gu Jiao quickly, bowed her head with a guilty conscience, and hid the gold ingots behind her: "Yes, sorry!"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    She yelled at Gu Jiao, and then ran away without looking back.


    Does the palace steal?


    With Gu Jiao''s temperament, she naturally wouldn''t bother with this kind of meddling.


    Gu Jiao continued to move forward.


    As he approached the Gongfang, a faceless little **** chased after him breathlessly: "Is that Young Master Xiao in front of you?"


    Gu Jiao stopped and looked at him lightly: "I am, who are you?"


    The little **** bent over, put his hands on his thighs, and said breathlessly: "The little one is Xiao Dengzi, Your Majesty... Your Majesty summoned... Grandpa Li took the other people... the little... the little one came with him. ¡­Young Master Xiao goes over... Young Master Xiao hurry up... Go with the slave... Don¡¯t let your Majesty wait for a long time... Otherwise, your Majesty will be blamed... Young Master Xiao will suffer..."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao turned around steadily, "Well, you will lead the way."


    The little **** raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his neck: "Hey, please here!"


    Gu Jiao followed him forward.


    "This is not the way I came." Gu Jiao said.


    The little **** said: "The road is too late, and the corridor will have to go around for a long time. Let''s pass from here, and we will arrive at the Golden Temple in no time!"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    The little **** continued to lead the way, the flattery and smile on his face gradually solidified, replaced by a wave of disdain and calculation.


    Gu Jiao followed out of the Hall of Harmony and came to a lush grass. To the east of the grass is a small flower house, and to the west is a small wood house for tools.


    "It will be here soon." The little **** said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it." Gu Jiao said.


    The little **** was taken aback.


    He glanced at Xiaochaifang without a trace.


    Gu Jiao sighed, "Would you not take me to sit in the firewood room?"


    The little **** was taken aback again.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "Then I''m really gone."


    After all, she passed the little **** and walked past the door of Xiaochaifang.


    The little eunuch''s eyes trembled, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously, as if he wanted to catch Gu Jiao, but after all, he didn''t have the guts.


    Just as he was hesitating, the door of the wood house was opened with a bang.


    Two powerful eunuchs from Kong Wu walked out ferociously, one holding a rope in his hand and the other holding a sack in his hand.


    Gu Jiao looked at the sacks and raised her eyebrows: "Yo."


    My own person.


    The **** holding the sack said coldly to the little eunuch: "What are you doing nonsense with him? Why don''t you catch him soon?"


    "Uh...yes...yes!" The little **** got the order, and leaned against Gu Jiao with courage.


    The little **** does not have martial arts, but the two big eunuchs do, but they are not too high.


    If the real scholar Xiao Liulang entered the palace today, this lineup is more than enough, so Nangong Li is not underestimating Xiao Liulang''s strength.


    Nangong Li never expected that the person entering the palace was Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao didn''t have the time to spend with them, blinking and knocking the three of them down.


    San fell to the ground, the pain was so painful that his facial features were twisted into three balls.


    "Didn''t you say there is no martial arts?"


    "Who knows? Ouch, my old waist..."


    Gu Jiao looked at the three people condescendingly: "Where is Nangong Li?"


    The three of them flashed their eyes without saying a word.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head, stepped on one of them¡¯s shoulders, and removed his arm on the spot: ¡°Don¡¯t let me ask the third time.¡±


    The man was so painful that his veins were violent, cold sweat came out all over, and his breathing seemed to be choked. He used his last willpower to suppress the severe pain from his body and said: "You...what did you say...we don''t understand... This is the imperial palace...General Nangong...how could it be...will come..."


    Gu Jiao said indifferently, ¡°How can he relax if he doesn¡¯t watch me die with his own eyes?¡±


    Nangong Li has already failed once, and she does not believe him and dares to gamble a second time.


    "I actually don''t care about your lives at all." Gu Jiao said coldly, and when she stepped on her foot, she heard a creak, and the **** under her feet instantly tilted her head and became unconscious.


    The two remaining people were scared and stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Did this kid kill Lao Cao?


    What about the weak scholars who say good?


    Gu Jiao looked at the little **** and the other big eunuch: ¡°Only one of the three can live. Who on earth is the two of you talking about?¡±


    "I said! I said!"


    "I said!"


    The two said in unison.


    "Let me say it first!" The little **** relied on his young age and responded quickly, so he opened his mouth and said, "General Nangong is..."


    ßÝ!


    A hidden weapon flew in the air, the sound was extremely fast, and it took Gu Jiao''s neck directly.


    Gu Jiao moved her ears, flipped her fingertips, and shot a flower needle!


    Tanghua needle hit the hidden weapon and hit the hidden weapon on a branch not far away.


    "It turned out to be a stone."


    Gu Jiao faintly moved her foot, turned around, looking coldly in the direction from which the hidden weapon came.


    Not surprisingly, she saw Nangong Li who flew by with his light work.


    Nangong severely severed his arm, and the sleeve on his right was empty. However, even with his left hand, if Gu Jiao''s blow was caused by Shi Cai, it would never feel good.


    Gu Jiao''s aura is not weak against the famous general of Shang Dayan.


    The two were ten feet apart. She walked forward without fear, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, General Nangong."


    Nangong Li''s eyes tightened slightly: "You are not Xiao Liulang! Who are you!"


    Gu Jiao has seen Nangong Li twice, both times in the dark and never showed up.


    Gu Jiao took another step towards him with his hand, "Isn¡¯t General Nangong investigating me? Can¡¯t you still guess who I am?"


    She used her own voice.


    is a girl!


    Nangong Li''s pupils shrank suddenly: "You...you are Gu Jiao!"


    Nangong Li''s whole body is not good!


    After tracking Xiao Liulang for so long, it turned out to be a girl from the countryside!


    Nangong Li investigated Xiao Heng and found out that he had left the capital in feign death, hiding himself in the name of Xiao Liulang, and went all the way back to the capital in the imperial examination. At that time, there was a woman brought over from the countryside by his side, named Gu Jiao.


    It is said that she is still a daughter of the Hou Mansion who is still out of the people.


    Nangong Li didn''t care.


    He is a general of the Shangguo, not even the emperor of Zhaoguo, let alone a daughter of the Hou Mansion?


    So he has never investigated Gu Jiao deeply.


    It is Gu Jiao who entered the palace, not Xiao Liulang, so he is going to chase down a bitch! The risk is great, okay!


    Nangong Li turned around and left!


    "Want to go?" Gu Jiao shot out a flower needle.


    Nangong Li only felt a cold back, so he hurriedly flew up, stepped on the tree trunk with his toes, flipped and avoided a blow.


    "You are crazy!" After stabilizing his figure, Nangong looked at Gu Jiao furiously, "Are you trying to die with me? After a while, your Majesty discovers that I have broken into the palace privately, and I will also bite out the fact that you are acting as an impostor. You don¡¯t think your fate is much better than mine!"


    Gu Jiao raised her hand and snapped a long branch from the top of her head. Using the branch as a spear, she pointed at him coldly, "Who wants to die with you? If you kill you, no one will know that I am replacing you by impersonation. ?"


    Nangong Li suspected that he had heard it wrong, what did this girl say?


    kill him?


    In the palace?


    Where is she confident that she can kill him?


    Even if he broke his arm, pinching her to death is still as easy as pinching an ant!


    It¡¯s just that there is a risk of being discovered.


    It''s worth taking this risk for Xiao Liulang, but it''s really unnecessary to be an imposter girl.


    There was footsteps not far away.


    Nangong sneered: "Girl, someone in the Piandian has already been found, don''t force me to kill you."


    "I know, so, bother you to die!"


    Gu Jiao pointed her toes and flew up, the "spear" in her hand was like a screaming dragon and slammed towards Nangong!


    Obviously it''s just a branch, but she has let her use the power of mountains and rivers!


    Looking at the familiar marksmanship, Nangong Li opened his eyes in disbelief almost instantly.


    This is...Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship!


    The new month has begun, and we continue to set sail.


    Guaranteed monthly pass, walk up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691: Xuanyuans revenge! (Plus more)

    Chapter 691 Xuanyuan''s Revenge! (Plus more)


    "A Sheng, what did you just practice?"


    "It''s the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship. My father created it. There are seven styles in total. Do you want to learn it?"


    "This...isn''t it right? After all, it''s your Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship. How can I, a Nangong family, learn it by myself?"


    "What''s wrong? Going to kill the enemy, and one more martial arts general, my Dayan will also have more protection."


    Xuanyuansheng once taught him this spear technique without reservation. He regarded it as a treasure, and he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for days and nights. He still remembers how Xuanyuansheng pointed him at that time, so he would never admit his mistake.


    This girl used Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship!


    But this is too weird.


    A girl who came from the country, how could Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship be used?


    If it was Xiao Liulang¡¯s meeting, although he was shocked, he still had traces to follow. After all, Xiao Liulang and the Xuanyuan family did have inextricable relationships.


    As soon as Xuanyuan came out, hundreds of ghosts surrendered.


    This is saying that even the fierce ghosts of purgatory are afraid of the Xuanyuan family. How can living people be their opponents?


    Nangong Li clearly understands that this is a stinky girl, even if she uses Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship, it¡¯s not real...not really Xuanyuan¡¯s!


    But Nangong Li''s heart still instinctively flooded with jealousy, and he was distracted.


    And with this distracting effort, the "long spear" pierced his right thigh!


    After all, ?? was not a real spear, so he never pierced him, but because of that, his thigh was also severely paralyzed.


    The young man''s eyes are like a knife and his murderous look is like a wolf.


    In an instant, Nangong Li felt a familiar war spirit, which belonged to the blood of Xuanyuan Jiaerlang!


    Nangong Li almost forgot to retaliate, until she recovered her consciousness, and a sharp pain came from her thigh, and Gu Jiao¡¯s "spear" was thrown away with a sword!


    If he said that he had a little luck just now, thinking that this girl was not using the real Xuanyuan spear technique, then he was completely sure at the moment.


    But this is even stranger, isn¡¯t it?


    The people of Xuanyuan''s family were long dead. Whose hand did this girl steal the marksmanship from?


    It''s always the girl who sneaked into the Nangong mansion, lurking beside him, peeking at him practicing martial arts, right?


    No, he hasn''t practiced Xuanyuan''s marksmanship in more than ten years.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice, and it''s not that the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship is not strong enough. It is because it is too strong, so except for the Xuanyuan family, few outsiders can learn it.


    This set of marksmanship has extremely high requirements for speed and strength, but does not require high internal forces. People with strong internal forces often use internal forces unconsciously when making moves. However, this set of marksmanship created by Xuanyuan Li requires martial artists to general All the internal forces are earned in the pubic region.


    Receiving is always more difficult than releasing.


    Inadvertently, the pubic area will be damaged.


    The pain of internal strength rushing to the dantian, except for the group of abnormalities in the Xuanyuan family, no normal person can bear it.


    This is why he would give up this set of marksmanship in the first place.


    He once sighed that Xuanyuan Sheng did it deliberately. The reason why he taught him marksmanship generously was because he couldn''t learn how to control it.


    But why did a little girl learn?


    Nangong Li''s whole mind was confused, and today''s things happened one after another, all exceeding his expectations.


    "Second trick!" Gu Jiao turned around, with a spear like a knife, and slashed towards Nangong with the domineering power of the vast sea and mountains!


    If this is a real spear, Nangong Li has no doubt that he has split this girl in half!


    "What a cruel girl!"


    Nangong Li Yijian cut off Gu Jiao¡¯s "spearhead!"


    Anyway, it¡¯s not a real red wing spear. You cut a bit, and I have a big one.


    If there is no spear head, the interception is all spear heads.


    Furthermore, Nangong discovered that she had been fooled after finishing the cut.


    This girl is not here to kill her. She deliberately offset the branch by an inch, causing him to cut off part of her branch, but it is not smooth.


    He cut out a spear head for her!


    Gu Jiao looked at her "weapon" with satisfaction, the corner of her lips twitched, and said, "It''s not blunt now."


    Nangong choked fiercely: "You!"


    Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship is what you use!


    How can you use the serious marksmanship of killing ghosts and gods to kill the ghosts and the gods!


    The footsteps are getting closer.


    It seems that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    The impact that this girl brought to him is over, and then he has to fight with all his strength.


    Nangong snorted: "Last time I challenged with all my strength, when I was fighting against Xuanyuan Sheng, girl..."


    Gu Jiao interrupted him: "You are talking nonsense, when you were chased by Chang Jing and running around, when did you use all your strength? Can you run away if you didn''t use all your strength?"


    Nangong Li almost planted it!


    Girl!


    Skills can be killed but not humiliated!


    I don¡¯t want face!


    No, running away with all strength and killing with all strength are two different things. Chang Jing breaking his arm is because he underestimates the enemy. If he really stands on the ring, he will not lose to Chang Jing!


    After ??, he was injured, so he couldn''t confront Chang Jing head-on.


    "Take it to death, girl! I don''t care who you are and why you got this set of marksmanship. Today you are going to die under the sword of this general!"


    A terrible murderous aura broke out all over Nangong Li, and it is not only this girl who knows the martial arts of the Xuanyuan family, he too!


    He learned the internal strength and swordsmanship of the Xuanyuan family. Now, let this girl see what is truly powerful!


    Nangong Li¡¯s internal force was like an invisible huge vortex, the dust and fallen leaves on the ground were all swept up, he transferred his internal force to his left hand, the sword pointed to the sky, the sword aura was like a rainbow, and he slammed into the air like a rainbow.


    ÆËßꡪ


    is the sound of a sharp knife into the body.


    The corners of Nangong Li''s mouth were drawn up triumphantly.


    It was only halfway through the hook that his smile froze.


    His sword did penetrate Gu Jiao, but it only penetrated her clothes. Only then did the sound be her "spear" piercing his body!


    Nangong stared incredulously.


    What just happened, how did this girl do it?


    Gu Jiao kicked him on his chest, and his body was pulled out of the "spear" and flew out heavily.


    Gu Jiao rubbed her wrist, and said with some dissatisfaction: "This is the first time I used this spear method to kill. I was a bit unskilled. I stabbed you after so many stabbings."


    Nangong Li fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not hurt, it''s angry.


    Three strokes...Under this girl''s marksmanship, he only insisted on three strokes.


    And this girl is still not satisfied!


    The blood flowed rapidly, and there was a pool of blood under him. Somehow, this scene made Gu Jiao familiar.


    It seems that in a dream, some people fall in a pool of blood like this.


    Gu Jiao tilted her head weirdly, trying to find the familiar flashes in her mind.


    She walked towards Nangongli step by step.


    Nangong Li¡¯s life passed quickly, and his consciousness began to blur, and he was in a daze. He seemed to watch Xuanyuan Sheng walking towards him coldly with a red spear in his hand.


    "Nangong Li, I trust you so much, but you put a cold arrow at me behind your back. Do you have today?"


    "Oh, Nangong Li, I don''t like Jing Shizi and don''t want him to be my brother-in-law. Would you like to marry my sister?"


    "Hey, why did you lose again? You a big man can''t beat my sister!"


    "Nangong Li, hold on! I''ll be in the hospital soon! Who made you pounce on it! I can avoid it myself!"


    "Haoer, come here, he will be your playmate from now on, and his name is Nangong Li."


    "Is he going to beat him? I don''t want to beat me."


    Nangong slowly closed his **** eyes.


    It is said that before death, people will see the people they care about most in their lives and think of the things they care about most in their lives.


    He knew Xuanyuan Sheng when he was three years old, but he couldn''t get rid of him even when he was there.


    Xuanyuansheng...You really are a thorn in my heart!


    Gu Jiao squatted down and watched Nangongli talking to herself with a dazed expression on her face.


    Nangong Li looked pale and looked at the vague shadow in front of him. The shadow and the figure in his mind gradually overlapped, forming the appearance of a young Xuanyuan Sheng.


    He vomited blood and laughed tremblingly: "Xuanyuanhao."


    He used Xuanyuansheng¡¯s childhood name, perhaps the most innocent and sincere day when he was a child.


    "I really deserve to die, I betrayed you, and betrayed the Xuanyuan family. I don''t regret it... You came to me for revenge... I''m not surprised... and nothing... to be wronged... but you... really thought that those things were all done by the Nangong family back then. You are wrong...hahaha...you are so wrong...Nangong family...not even an accomplice! It''s just a hound who wants to bite a piece of fat..."


    He exhausted his last bit of strength, arched his body, his blood-stained hands firmly grasped Gu Jiao''s lapels: "The person who really harmed your Xuanyuan family...yes...yes..."


    Quiet Mimi''s add a change, is there a monthly pass for Quiet Mimi?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692: One more

    Chapter 692


    "Rokuro! Where did you go? Rokuro!"


    is Mu Chuan''s voice.


    Gu Jiao had been there for too long, and Mu Chuan was too late to wait for anyone, so she went out with Zhao Wei, Yuan Xiao and others to look for him. A little court lady from the Zhonghe Temple came with them.


    This is the small courtyard of the Hall of Harmony. Generally, no one comes here. Except for a small wooden house with sweeping tools, there is a high wall and a few big trees.


    At this time, Gu Jiao squatted under a big tree near the high wall. In front of her was a man lying in a pool of blood. There were three unconscious eunuchs lying near the small wooden house behind her.


    "This, what''s the situation?" Yuan Xiao asked dumbfounded.


    "Liu Lang!" Mu Chuan strode over.


    Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei also quickly followed.


    When they passed the cabin, they all glanced at the three eunuchs who were arrogant.


    Yuan Xiaochong and the two shook their heads.


    He could feel that the three of them were out of breath.


    Zhao Wei looked worriedly at the little back figure who was squatting on the ground, not knowing whether he was drawing circles or doing something: "Rokuro will be fine, right? Is it injured or frightened?"


    This looks like a terrible murder scene!


    What normal person can squat there? If you don''t scare away, you can hide away quickly, so you can separate the relationship, don''t you?


    The three of them walked quickly to Xiao Liulang''s side. Mu Chuan was on the left, Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei were on the right. Zhao Wei thought he was far from Xiao Liulang, and simply bypassed the man on the ground and came to the opposite of Gu Jiao.


    And the little palace lady who came with them has quickly called for someone.


    "Rokuro, are you okay?"


    The three asked in unison.


    After playing together for a long time, the tacit understanding between several people has also increased day by day.


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s okay."


    Only Mu Chuan had seen Nangong Li among the three, but it was a pity that Nangong Li had a bloodstained face and his face was difficult to distinguish, and Mu Chuan was worried about Xiao Liulang, so he did not recognize him.


    Mu Chuan frowned and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiao said honestly: "He was killed."


    Mu Chuan looked at Gu Jiao puzzledly: "Then why are you squatting here? Waiting to be caught as a murderer?"


    I am the murderer.


    Gu Jiao said, "My feet are numb."


    is really numb, the kind that can¡¯t get up.


    Mu Chuan: "..."


    Yuan Xiao: "..."


    Zhao Wei: "..."


    Mu Chuan and Yuan Xiao each stretched out a hand and put Gu Jiao up.


    On the other side, the little palace lady brought the **** in charge of the Zhonghe Temple. It was Li Sande, who was also followed by several palace guards.


    is not the Yulin Army. Only the emperor is qualified to dispatch the Yulin Army. At this time, the emperor is in the Jinluan Temple, and Li Sande has not yet reported it.


    Li Sande saw several students in Tianqiong Academy at a glance, and his eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s shirt.


    Mu Chuan and the three of them followed his gaze and immediately buzzed in their minds.


    Gosh!


    How come there is a **** handprint on Rokuro''s clothes!


    Just now, Gu Jiao squatted there, hugging her knees, her clothes were blocked, and they didn''t even notice the **** handprint for the first time.


    This is when Nangong Li grabbed her clothes and left her last words before she died.


    According to the original plan to take care of Jiao, Nangong Li flees every day as soon as she dies. It doesn''t matter if the clothes are dirty, she wears an extra one inside.


    But who made her feet numb.


    Plan A was declared dead, but fortunately, she came up with Pulan B in a hurry.


    Plain B is executed next.


    The little palace lady had reported the situation to Li Sande. Li Sande knew that Mu Chuan and the other two were later, and only Xiao Liulang was the scene of the crime.


    Li Sande confirmed the identities of three eunuchs. The young eunuch¡¯s surname was Hu. Everyone called him Mustache. The other two eunuchs were called Tong Nang and Wei Xi.


    Neither were the eunuchs who worked in the Palace of Zhonghe, but the Shangshan Supervisor from the twelve prisons. The Shangshan Supervisor was in charge of the royal meal, food in the palace, and banquets.


    Because of their special functions, the Twelve Prisons have the qualifications to enter and leave the three halls. The two are here to inquire about the monarch¡¯s lunch.


    But didn¡¯t they have finished asking and left? Why are people killed here?


    Even more weird is that there are still sacks and ropes on the ground that are not used for any purpose. What is it for?


    "Are you sure it was killed?" Li Sande asked several palace guards.


    The three nodded, they were extremely sure.


    Gu Jiao looked at Li Sande and his party. The death of these three eunuchs had nothing to do with her. They were accidentally injured by Nangong Li''s internal force.


    Li Sande went to see the man under the tree again. Compared with the three eunuchs, the death of this man was a bit too miserable. He was penetrated through his chest with a sharpened branch, and the murder weapon was not taken away. So arrogantly thrown on the scene.


    Li Sande had a foreboding of the seriousness of the matter. He was the chief **** of the Palace of Zhonghe, and the murder happened under his nose. No matter how he looked at it, he was negligent.


    He doesn¡¯t understand. The palace is heavily guarded. Who dares to make trouble in the palace after eating a bear heart and a leopard?


    "Have you not found any suspicious people?" He asked the accompanying guard.


    The guard shook his head.


    Gu Jiao was not surprised by this. The palace was heavily guarded, but for a master like Nangong Li, it was not too difficult to avoid the line of sight.


    In addition, Nangong Li may have a good knowledge of the handover and patrol of the palace guards, which can take advantage of the defense.


    This killing location should have been carefully selected by Nangong Li, and it was completely a blind spot in the Palace of Zhonghe.


    Li Sande finally came to Nangong Li''s face. This time he carefully looked at Nangong Li''s face, and the more he looked at it, the more he realized something was wrong.


    He took out his veil and wiped the blood stains off Nangong Li''s face, and then he heard an exclamation, and the whole person stood up!


    "Grandpa Lee!"


    The guards thought it was the man who cheated the corpse, and rushed to protect Li Sande.


    But when they saw the blood-stained face, they also showed the same shocked expression as Li Sande.


    The matter is very important, Li Sande asked Gu Jiao about the specific situation on the spot.


    Who is the murderer?


    What happened?


    What''s the matter with the **** handprint on the lapel?


    "I don''t know."


    "did not see it."


    "When I came, those three were already suffocating. This one, there is still a breath. I know a little bit of Qi Huang, so I wanted to rescue him. He grabbed my clothes, as if trying to tell me who the murderer was. , It''s a pity that I died before I finished talking."


    Gu Jiao said calmly, her expression was incredibly open, she had no guilty conscience.


    Mu Chuan hurriedly said: "I can testify! Xiao Liulang really knows medical skills!"


    Zhao Wei echoed: "Yes! We can all testify! On the day of our confrontation with Pingyang Academy, the students from Zizhu Academy and Songshan Academy fought, and the attic wall collapsed. Xiao Liulang was rescued on the spot! Several deans are here! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to ask!"


    Yuan Xiao added: "There is also Anguo! Xiao Liulang has treated Anguo!"


    In fact, there is no inevitable causal relationship between Gu Jiao''s understanding of medical skills and Gu Jiao''s rescue of Nangong, but as long as her medical skills are proved to be true, her move to stay to rescue the wounded is valid.


    If you want to overturn this fact, you must find strong enough evidence.


    Judging from the **** handprints on her body, there are only two possibilities for her to appear here, either to save or kill.


    The motive to save people is already there. She is a doctor, she is kind and will not die.


    The motive of killing is hard to say.


    Mu Chuan said: "Xiao Liulang is not from Yan country. He has only been in Shengdu for a month. He neither knows General Nangong nor the three father-in-laws. Why did he kill them?"


    "Perhaps it was instructed by someone?" a guard speculated.


    Mu Chuan hehe said: "Instruct General Nangong to sneak into the Palace of the King''s Zhonghe? Or instruct the three eunuchs to come here obediently and wait for him to kill?"


    Yes, the presence of four people here is indeed a big suspicious point in the case. How do you think that Xiao Liulang has no such ability to get the four of them together.


    Mu Chuan continued: "The most important thing is that General Nangong is highly skilled in martial arts, and Xiao Liulang hasn''t left for long. You think that a student from Tianqiong Academy can kill me with a branch in such a short period of time. Is the famous General Nangong?"


    Mu Chuan''s remarks can be regarded as the heart of a few people.


    Yes, aside from the motivation and timing of the crime, it¡¯s ridiculous that a student who has come from the country can kill the famous general of the country.


    It¡¯s just that Li Sande didn¡¯t trust enough. It was about General Nangong, and the monarch had to trust him.


    Li Sande personally went to wait outside the Jinluan Temple, and the monarch immediately reported to him about the Zhonghe Temple.


    The face of the monarch became ugly.


    Li Sande knelt on the ground, his back was soaked with cold sweat in fright.


    There are many doubts about this matter, and the first one is why Nangong Li sneaked into the palace privately.


    In fact, this crime alone is enough for the monarch to execute him, but being executed by the monarch is one thing, and being killed is another story.


    "Zhang Dequan."


    "The minion is here."


    "Go and call Dali Siqing and Shangshu from the Criminal Department."


    "Yes."


    This is to thoroughly investigate the case.


    The monarch continued: "Besides, that student, take him to the jail and torture him."


    There are seven or seven forty-nine types of torture in the jail.


    If the student lied, the prison will ask the truth.


    If he has suffered all the punishments, no matter what the truth is, the monarch will not pursue it again.


    Because the monarch had spoken out, as long as he had survived all the torture in the prison, even if he was guilty, he would be released on the spot.


    It''s a pity that no one has succeeded so far. Many people have been tortured to death halfway through.


    Zhang Dequan first sent people to the Criminal Ministry and Dali Temple, and then he personally escorted Gu Jiao.


    After a while, he returned to the main hall of Zhonghe Temple, his expression a little hard to express.


    The monarch sat behind the desk and glanced at him lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dequan said in a dilemma: "People...people didn''t take them to the jail."


    The monarch closed his eyes to rest his mind: "He committed suicide?"


    Zhang Dequan said: "No."


    The monarch said lightly: "That is what he did?"


    "Neither." Zhang Dequan said, "I was taken away by the little princess, and the little princess said...that student is her teacher!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693: Invincible little princess! (Two more)

    Chapter 693 The invincible little princess! (Two more)


    The monarch is a vigorous and resolute person. He said he wanted the little princess to enlighten her, and she was immediately sent to the Imperial Academy.


    After entering from the Meridian Gate, the first thing you see is the Jinluan Hall, followed by the Zhonghe Hall and the Baohe Hall, and the Yuxuetang is in the Baohe Hall.


    The students of ??Yuxuetang are all children of the royal family. Everyone is much older than the little princess. Although the teacher teaches them in batches, it is really difficult for the four-year-old little princess to sit obediently all morning and listen to the heavenly scriptures.


    So as soon as school was over, she couldn¡¯t wait to find her uncle. She didn¡¯t want to go to school, and said she didn¡¯t go to anything!


    The monarch will rest in the Hall of Harmony or review the memorials for a while. When it is late at that time, the little princess thinks that the monarch has already descended, and he hurries to the Hall of Harmony.


    Unexpectedly, he did not see the monarch, but instead saw Gu Jiao who was taken away by Zhang Dequan.


    The little princess¡¯ eyes lit up: "Teacher! Why did you come to the palace? Did you come to give me a lesson? Hurry up and take me away! I don¡¯t want to take the master¡¯s class anymore!"


    Then the little princess decisively intercepted the person.


    Zhang Dequan did not dare to violently enforce the law in front of the little princess. After all, if the little princess was scared and crying, the monarch would behead his head.


    Zhang Dequan said that everything had gone through, and stood there silently.


    The study was very quiet, so quiet that it was as if an invisible pressure was pressing on the top of Zhang Dequan''s head.


    Zhang Dequan suddenly felt that he was going to die soon.


    "Your Majesty Uncle!"


    A cute little head poked in from the door.


    The monarch slowly opened his eyes.


    The little princess strode across the threshold that was higher than her calf and leg. She was of a high level. She always regarded herself as an elder, with dignified demeanor and elegant manners. She did not do things like jumping and jumping when she was two years old.


    However, today she was like a little bunny that couldn''t bear it. She hopped around to the monarch, grabbing the sleeve of the monarch with two small hands, and said, "My Majesty Uncle, can I go horseback riding with the teacher?" Lingyu and the others said that only after your majesty uncle agrees can I go riding a horse."


    Lingyu is a court lady who takes care of the little princess.


    The monarch said, "Don¡¯t you dare not ride a horse?"


    The little princess said frankly: "I, I will dare to learn it!"


    The monarch looked at the little guy and said, "How about I ask Han Shizi to teach you horse riding? Let Han Shizi give you a little black wind ride."


    Black Wind Rider is the envied BMW of everyone, and Little Black Wind Rider is even more commendable.


    Who expected that the little princess couldn¡¯t take any interest in Heifengqi. She was very focused and asked in surprise: "You want to change my teacher?"


    Wait for the monarch to say yes, she looked at the monarch very hurt and asked her soul, "Why!"


    Very good, you dare to question the monarch in this way, you are the second one, the first is Xuanyuanli, he is dead.


    Zhang Dequan squeezed a cold sweat for the little princess.


    But soon, he discovered that he was naive, and he should be the monarch in a cold sweat.


    The little princess saw that the monarch did not answer, his little mouth slumped, and his eyes became aggrieved.


    The next second, she took a deep breath, raised her head, her two small arms fluttered behind her, and started crying!


    Zhang Dequan saw the monarch¡¯s dragon body tremble!


    The little princess crying is absolutely shocking, weeping, and falling apart. It can be called a force of one person to cry out thousands of horses!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Crazy Monarch Dayan couldn¡¯t stand it, one of the things must be the cry of the little princess.


    So it is not difficult to understand why the people who made the little princess cry were given to death by the monarch.


    "Don''t change your teacher, don''t change your line!" The monarch was black and defeated the invincible nirvana of his little niece.


    The little princess stopped her voice for a second, saluted dignifiedly, and raised her triumphant chin: "Thank you, uncle, then I will go to the teacher to ride a horse!"


    She carried her little skirt and jumped out like a bunny.


    ...


    Because an unknown assassin appeared in the palace, fearing that it would threaten the safety of the monarch, the palace strengthened its guard, and seeing the monarch can only be temporarily cancelled.


    However, the cancellation was cancelled. When the monarch came from the Jinluan Temple, except for Gu Jiao who was taken away by the little princess, Master Wu and others were all fortunate to witness the monarch¡¯s dragon face.


    For them, they can see the monarch up close in their lifetime, and the ancestral tomb has been smoked, and they can still blow a few ounces of silver when they return.


    It¡¯s just that when they think about Nangong Li, a few people can¡¯t help but feel a little afraid.


    They actually encountered a murderer case, and Rokuro was also involved, and was almost taken away as a murderer.


    Thanks to the little princess who showed up in time.


    Master Takeru rubbed the heart that was still desperately worried for a while, looked at Gu Jiao helplessly and said, "How do I feel that since I know you, life has become so exciting!"


    Tame the horse king excitement, kick the game excitement, even entering the palace is so exciting!


    Master Wu said bitterly, "I was almost scared to death by you just now, do you know?"


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Takeshi: "..."


    "You said...who entered the palace and killed General Nangong?" Yuan Xiao asked.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down." Mu Chuan said in a low voice. "Liu Lang is the only witness. Even though he didn''t see anything, what if the murderer thinks he saw it? Or, think that Nangong Li was dying. What if the murderer''s name is told to Rokuro?"


    Yuan Xiao was shocked, covering his mouth and said: "Oh! I haven''t thought about this! According to this, before the murderer was arrested, wouldn''t Liu Lang be very dangerous?"


    Teacher Taker was convinced, and nodded solemnly: "I agree with what Mu Chuan said. After the news from the palace, the murderer may be against Rokuro. Rokuro, I will pick you up from your home these days."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    I am the murderer, thank you.


    Zhao Wei sighed: ¡°Dali Temple and the Criminal Department are both investigating the case, hoping to find out something as soon as possible, otherwise the murderer is always at large, and Liu Lang will not be able to live.¡±


    Mu Chuan and Yuan Xiao nodded together.


    Master Takeshi did not say a word.


    Gu Jiao glanced at a few people and asked: "General Nangong is dead, are you all sorry?"


    Zhao Wei said: ¡°General Nangong is the heir to the Nangong family, and a well-known general in our Great Yan Kingdom. He died in the imperial palace like this. It¡¯s really embarrassing to think about it.¡±


    What a horrible one.


    Gu Jiao thought of the words that Nangong Li had said when he had hallucinations before he died. If what he said was true, then there would be other secrets about the Xuanyuan family''s rebellion back then.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan family shouldn''t have been defeated. It was Nangong Li who put Xuanyuan Sheng''s cold arrow behind him. Nangong Li betrayed his childhood friend, and also betrayed the Xuanyuan family who pulled out the Nangong family.


    While most people don¡¯t know anything about it, public opinion has long been biased towards the side of victory, otherwise, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The Xuanyuan family forced the palace to rebel, everyone got it and blamed it, and the Nangong clan who had betrayed the Xuanyuan family became the heroes praised by the world.


    ...


    A few of them were interrogated by the Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple when they were in the palace, so they returned to the city a little later, and it was already dark when they arrived at the academy.


    Master Wu asked Mu Chuan and others to return to the dormitory first: "Liu Lang, I will see you off."


    "No, my home is very close, I will go back by myself."


    "That won''t work, I don''t worry." Takeshi insisted.


    Gu Jiao sighed, "Xing Ba."


    Master Wu took Gu Jiao back to the rented alley with a carriage.


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage: "I''m home now, Master Wu, let''s go back with peace of mind."


    Master Wu opened the curtain, paused, and said, "You must be more careful these few days. I think it''s really not possible. You should move to the college. There are guards in the college, and I will be there."


    Gu Jiao said, "I will think about it."


    Don¡¯t say that. Gu Jiao is worried that Master Wu can grind with her until dawn.


    Master Takeshi got a satisfactory answer and got in the carriage and went back.


    Just as Gu Jiao turned around and was about to push the courtyard door open, a long sword came to her neck from behind her.


    The cold blade of the sword reflected a bitter cold light in the dark night, reflecting Gu Jiao''s cold and calm eyebrows.


    Gu Jiao glanced at the sword with Yu Guang.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Mu Qingchen''s cold voice sounded from behind Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao turned around faintly, and looked at him for a moment: "Have you returned to Beijing?"


    "Just returned." Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression, "I heard about the palace."


    "Did you kill Nangong Li? Last time I saw you being tracked by Nangong Li on the street. I hid you in a carriage. I asked you what happened, and you told me that you threw a stone at Nangong Li. , That¡¯s why he chased you. And you screamed at him because his son Nangonglin was playing dirty on the batting court and wanted to frame you. I asked how you recognized him as Nangonglin¡¯s father? You said you I heard the next person call him General Nangong. All of this...I believe it! But how do you explain what happened in the palace today!"


    "You told them that you don''t know Nangong Li, you are lying!"


    "You have been lying all the time!"


    "Say, did you kill Nangong Li!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694: Return of the National Teacher

    Chapter 694 Return of the National Teacher


    "No."


    Gu Jiao denied.


    Mu Qingchen looked at her coldly, trying to see even the slightest flaw and guilty conscience from her eyes, but Mu Qingchen was disappointed.


    If Gu Jiao is asked to act in love, hatred, and hatred, it might be able to flash blind people¡¯s eyes and make her not guilty. This is a true performance.


    flaws?


    impossible.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Jiao¡¯s lack of guilty conscience and Mu Qingchen¡¯s disbelief are two different things. Mu Qingchen is not as foolish as Li Sande, and there is no logical blind zone in his thinking that can be guided at will.


    He has his own inference and will not be affected by Gu Jiao.


    He clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand, his eyes were ice-like: "You won''t save Nangong Li, you have only one possibility at the scene, you killed him!"


    Mu Qingchen has been with this classmate for so long, not to mention knowing each other well, but he can also see that he is definitely not a person who retaliates with virtue.


    Since he had a long time with Nangong Li, how could he risk being treated as a killer to rescue him?


    It''s the kindness of this classmate who didn''t make up for Nangong Li.


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "You say yes."


    Mu Qingchen kept squeezing the hilt of the sword in his hand, his anger seemed to have reached a certain peak, in fact, he couldn''t tell what he was angry with. He was simply angry that he was doing evil in Shengdu, assassinating the famous general of Yan, or angry that he has always been against him. I conceal a lot of things and never treat each other frankly.


    "Who are you? What is your purpose in coming to Yan State?"


    Gu Jiao did not speak.


    Mu Qingchen became even more angry. Compared to arguing with herself, asking herself why she didn''t believe him, the other party''s attitude of not wanting to say anything was the most maddening.


    Mu Qingchen gritted his teeth and said: "Why don''t you speak? Did you admit it?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going in there for nothing else. I¡¯m going to fight another day. I don¡¯t want to do it at the door of my house.¡±


    After all, Gu Jiao turned around and raised her hand to push the courtyard gate without even looking at the long sword that lay across her neck.


    Mu Qingchen said coldly: "You stand still! If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t blame me for doing it to you!"


    Gu Jiao ignored him, and the gate of the courtyard had been pushed open by Gu Jiao.


    Seeing Gu Jiao''s threat and anger turned a deaf ear to him, an unknown fire rose from the bottom of Mu Qingchen''s heart. He raised the long sword in his hand and stab Gu Jiao''s back.


    Gu Jiao didn''t want to fight with Mu Qingchen, but just avoided a little sideways.


    Mu Qingchen was determined to force Gu Jiao to do it. He quickly made a second move.


    At this moment, there was a rush of small footsteps in the yard, and came to the door.


    "Jiaojiao, are you back?"


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The courtyard door was opened, and Xiao Jingkong¡¯s little head was stretched out!


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes trembled, and she closed her sword abruptly!


    But there was still a trace of sword energy that could not be taken back in time.


    Only one slit was opened at the courtyard gate, if someone was caught out, they would be injured; if they were pushed in, they would fall again.


    Said it is too late, then it is fast, Gu Jiao stepped forward, bending over to protect the small clear space, blocking the sword energy.


    Mu Qingchen didn''t kill him either, not to mention having collected most of it. This is just a trace of the remaining sword energy, but for this, Gu Jiao was still cut in the back.


    The clothes were torn apart, revealing a small piece of ice muscle and bones and a ring of corsets tightly wrapped around her front.


    Mu Qingchen was taken aback for a while, he only felt that the small patch of skin was dazzling, and he didn''t even bother to think about the circle of cloth wrapped around Gu Jiao.


    He turned around, his mind buzzed for some reason.


    Xiao Jingkong didn''t see Mu Qingchen outside the door. He thought that only Gu Jiao was back, and he wanted to call Jiaojiao. Gu Jiao raised an index finger and gently pressed it on his small mouth.


    Mu Qingchen wanted to turn around, but inexplicably resisted, he squeezed the long sword in his hand, and whispered in a low voice: "I will find out the truth and find evidence. If it is really you, then I will not tolerate it!"


    After finishing speaking, he held the sword, his eyes deep into the night.


    Gu Jiao closed the courtyard door to prevent Xiao Jingkong from seeing her back, otherwise the little guy should be worried again.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted her head and said, "Jiaojiao, who was outside just now? I didn''t understand what he said."


    "Nothing, a classmate who sent me back." Gu Jiao touched his little head, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "The college is on holiday, my brother-in-law sent me here!"


    Gu Jiao asked, "Your brother-in-law is there?"


    Xiao Jingkong shook his head, and said, "He was there at noon. Now he is going out. He said he will pick me up tomorrow, or Brother Chengfeng will pick me up!"


    Xiao Heng specially sent Xiaojingkong here, there should be important things to do.


    Gu Jiao guessed right, Xiao Heng was indeed going to work.


    Gu Chengfeng is also there.


    Xiao Heng first sent Xiao Jingkong to Gu Jiao''s side and handed it over to Master Nan and Master Lu. Then he went to Tianxiang Pavilion and returned to the inner city with Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Jiao didn''t tell anyone about her plan to assassinate in the palace, but Xiao Heng could guess it.


    The two people who know Gu Jiao best in the world, one is Gu Yan and the other is Xiao Heng.


    From the moment Nangong Li left the city to look for Gu Jiao, the two had already focused on him.


    Gu Chengfeng followed his carriage all the way, while Xiao Heng first sent Xiao Jingkong to Nan Shiniang and Master Lu.


    After Nangong Li left the Tianqiong Academy, he went straight to the palace.


    Gu Chengfeng and Xiao Heng did not dare to chase too close. Fortunately, Nangong Li did not dare to park the carriage too close to the palace in order not to be spotted.


    Nangong Li contacted a palace eunuch, hid in a box where he bought ingredients, and sneaked into the palace.


    Nangong Li''s confidant guard stayed in the carriage and waited.


    News of Nangong Li¡¯s death did not come out so quickly. It was not until the evening that the confidant guard heard from passers-by that General Nangong had been killed in the palace.


    Others don¡¯t know the inside story, how can the confidant guard know?


    Nangong Li went to kill the student at Tianqiong Academy. If something happened to Nangong Li, that student must have been killed!


    The confidant guard hurriedly drove the carriage to report to the people of Nangong''s family.


    It''s not easy to get started on the street.


    Xiao Heng spread the map of the inner city and said to Gu Chengfeng: "Go east."


    Gu Chengfeng drove the carriage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    Xiao Heng said: "It can''t be wrong."


    They crossed an alley east, and happened to meet the carriage of the confidant guard head-on. The confidant guard seemed to notice that they were being watched, and turned around and passed through another alley.


    Xiao Heng looked at the direction of the alley and said, "Turn around and go to Nanyu Street."


    Finally, the two blocked their confidant guards at the corner of Nanyu Street.


    Get rid of him, and no one knows why Nangong Li entered the palace today.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Li¡¯s death caused an uproar in Shengdu. There are three major doubts about this matter. First, why did Nangong Li appear in the palace? There is no record of his entering the palace at the gate of Mingming Palace. In other words, he entered the palace secretly.


    Nangong¡¯s servant said that he had gone out with a guard named Liu Dong.


    The Criminal Department immediately sent people to search for the guard named Liu Dong, but found that Liu Dongheng had died on the street.


    was stabbed by someone with a hidden weapon and killed with one blow.


    The murderer apparently possessed very powerful anti-reconnaissance capabilities. No clues were left on the scene, and no witnesses were found nearby.


    As soon as there was a breakthrough, the case fell into a deadlock.


    The second most suspicious point is the three eunuchs who died at the scene of the crime.


    Two of these three are from the Imperial Dining Supervisor, and the other is from the Palace of Zhonghe. The three of them do not meet in private, and they are not close to each other, so they will appear there together somehow.


    There are sacks and ropes around them, and they look like they are going to grab something.


    And after an autopsy, it is speculated that they were shocked to death by Nangong Li¡¯s internal force.


    "Why can''t it be the internal force of the murderer?" In the morgue, Dali Temple asked him.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department is also there, and he is also quite curious about it.


    Dezaku said: "The young man has also performed an autopsy on General Nangong. General Nangong has no internal injuries. The young man dares to speculate that the murderer has no internal strength."


    Dali Temple frowned and said: "Without internal strength, but you can kill the famous Nangong general with a branch, old man Sun, do you understand what you are talking about? Could it be you who made a mistake?"


    Dozuo said in a humble manner: "The small post-mortem has been done for dozens of years, and I dare not say that I have never missed it. If adults don¡¯t believe me, you can also find another post-mortem for General Nangong¡¯s autopsy."


    Dali Temple Qing naturally found it.


    The result is consistent with that of Old Man Sun¡¯s autopsy.


    "If he kills General Nangong without using internal force, then killing three eunuchs is not even necessary." Based on this reason, Wu Zuo concluded that the internal force for the death of the three people came from Nangong Li.


    So, the third most suspicious point of the case appeared-who on earth could easily kill Nangong Li without internal power or using internal power at all?


    Qing Yang Chang of Dali Temple and Dong Wei, Shangshu of the Criminal Department, checked all day and night, but found nothing.


    Qing Yang Chang of Dali Temple said: ¡°Obviously that Liu Dong is the best breakthrough. As long as he asks what Nangong Li did in the palace, the truth of the case can be easily solved.¡±


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department Dong Wei said: "People are dead, and it''s useless to talk about it."


    Dali Temple and the Xing Department are both in the outer face of Duanmen, except that Dali Temple is to the west and the Xing Department is to the east.


    Seeing that the day is about to dawn, it is impossible to return to the house to rest. I can only go to the government office to change clothes and prepare to face the monarch to report the case.


    When he was about to part ways, Yang Chang saw Dong Shangshu''s face in thought, and he couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?"


    Dong Shangshu said: ¡°I¡¯m thinking, who actually killed Nangong Li? Or killed him in the palace. It feels like...¡±


    "What is it like?" Yang Chang asked.


    Dong Shangshu shook his head: "I don''t have any conclusive evidence, but when I stood at the crime scene and looked at Nangong Li''s body and the branch that was thrown at the scene, I seemed to feel a vengeful killing intent. "


    This is one of Dong Shangshu''s abilities. He is a judge with a keen intuition for cases. His intuition is accurate in most cases.


    They once arrested a murderer in a serial murder, and they had no clue. However, once the murderer and Dong Shangshu ran into the street. With a glance, Dong Shangshu pointed to the man and said, "He is the murderer."


    So, when Dong Shangshu said that the other party was taking revenge, Yang Chang did not immediately deny this statement.


    Yang Chang thoughtfully said: "Has Nangong Li offended anyone?"


    Dong Shangshu said: "You should ask, who among the people that Nangong has offended can easily kill him? Have you carefully observed the shape of that branch? Do you think it looks like a spear?"


    Yang Chang recalled, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the front end is sharpened, and the length is close to that of a spear.¡±


    Dong Shangshu said: "As far as I know, the only thing that can achieve such power without internal force is the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship."


    Yang Chang frowned: "You mean... was Nangong Li killed by the Xuanyuan family? All the Xuanyuan family members died, and only one former maiden was abolished by martial arts. You infer this fundamentally. invalid."


    Dong Shangshu pondered for a moment, and said, "What if...anyone who is lucky enough to survive?"


    Yang Chang said confidently: ¡°Nothing in case, don¡¯t forget, the bodies of everyone in the Xuanyuan family have been examined one by one, and the coffins were nailed to death for the two brothers Jing Shizi to carry away.¡±


    Dong Shangshu said with a solemn expression: "Xuanyuansheng, I thought of him inexplicably when I saw the murder weapon in the daytime."


    Yang Chang said amusedly: "It''s even more unlikely that he was a murderer. Of all the sons in the Xuanyuan family, he was the one who died the most miserable. He was nailed to the tower by his own red tasseled spear. Ten thousand arrows pierced his heart and died. Hanging on the tower for a whole month. Jing Shizi almost ran out of family wealth before returning to Xuanyuan Jiaerlang''s corpse, as long as there is a living mouth, Jing Shizi does not have to do that step.


    Jing Shizi, today''s Anguo Gong.


    Yang Changdun stayed in step, patted Dong Shangshu on the shoulder, and said with earnest words: "Old Dong, I understand that you were promoted by the Xuanyuan family in your early years, and you have always been worried about not begging for the Xuanyuan family back then, but you too It should be understood that you personally took over the case, and the Xuanyuan family did rebel. As the imperial order officer, you and I must not be with the rebels, and you must not perish for justice. You mentioned the Xuanyuan family in front of me today. He didn''t hear anything. You must be silent before your Majesty, and don''t touch your Majesty''s mold."


    "Lao Yang." Dong Shangshu stopped him, who turned to the direction of Dali Temple.


    Yang Chang looked back at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Shangshu''s expression is complicated: "That thing...really did not do it wrong back then?"


    Yang Chang asked: "What do you mean?"


    Dong Shangshu said: "You know."


    Yang Chang''s eyes sank, and he said with a serious face: "Old Dong, you just have to remember that what the top ten families do... is righteous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Li¡¯s death caused an uproar among the family. Although Nangong Li was not the eldest son of the Nangong Patriarch, he was better than the older brother above. The Nangong Patriarch had always been trained by him as his heir.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed in the palace.


    Nangong Patriarch Lei Ting was furious and pressured the Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple to find the murderer within three days!


    However, this is impossible. Not to mention that they have no clue now, or they have a clue, and they can¡¯t thoroughly investigate this murder case with great fanfare.


    Because the monarch¡¯s birthday is coming.


    Shengdu was busy celebrating the monarch¡¯s birthday. This junky Admiral Nangong¡¯s fierce murder case caused a lot of trouble. Are you looking for bad luck for the monarch?


    Not to mention that Nangong Li sneaked into the imperial palace privately, and somewhat irritated the monarch.


    After the monarch¡¯s birthday banquet is over, they will conduct a high-profile investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao didn''t know anything about what happened to the DPRK. She went to the academy as usual.


    Mu Qingchen also came to class.


    He still sits in the second position in the last row near the right back door.


    The first one is the position of Gu Jiao.


    Everyone has long been accustomed to Mu Qingchen and Gu Jiao at the same table, and no one felt wrong to see him sitting there.


    Only Gu Jiao clearly felt that Mu Qingchen''s aura had changed, and he looked at Gu Jiao with a very guarded look.


    Gu Jiao sat down without changing her face.


    Zhou Tong, who was in the front row of her, turned around and looked at Erren with a grin: "Sure enough, you still have a lot of face in Liulang. When you come back to class, Young Master Qingchen will also come."


    Yes, the face is big enough, so big that the first son of Shengdu came to watch her personally.


    Mu Qingchen did not speak, her aura was terribly cold.


    Zhou Tong''s neck shrank, covering his face with a book, and whispering to Gu Jiao: "What''s the matter with Mr. Qingchen? Are you unhappy?"


    Gu Jiao thought, just your voice can be heard in half of the classroom. What else do you use the bookend?


    "Ask him yourself." Gu Jiao said.


    Zhou Tong curled his lips, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Zhou Tong turned to the front and said: "Hey, Liu Lang, did you see the monarch when you entered the palace yesterday? Is the twelve thousand flowers worth it?"


    "What ten thousand taels?" Gu Jiao''s focus is always on gold.


    Zhou Tong said: "It''s all spreading outside, and the prize for the second place is ten thousand taels. Even the young man in our college said that."


    Gu Jiao took out the book in the bag: "One thousand taels."


    If it were ten thousand taels, Mu Chuan had already been buried alive by her.


    No, she wants to bury Muchuan alive now.


    Forget it, because I took this opportunity to kill Nangong Li, and I will bury him later.


    The birthday banquet of the monarch was scheduled for the tenth day of June. The officials of the fourth rank and above in the court hall and the Zanying family in Shengdu received banquet posts.


    Just the day before the banquet started, Gu Jiao heard a message she had been waiting for.


    The national teacher returned to Shengdu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695: One more

    Chapter 695


    Tianqiong Academy is on holiday today. Gu Jiao heard the passing merchants say when he was going to the market to buy vegetables. The Master of the National Normal University returned to Shengdu in the middle of the night, and there was a line outside the National Teacher¡¯s Hall early in the morning to see the national teacher. Long dragon.


    "Do so many people want to meet the national teacher?"


    The vegetable vendor asked the merchant who was drinking soy milk at the stall next door, and said to Gu Jiao, "Ten knives."


    Gu Jiao handed ten knife coins to the vegetable vendor, and put two fresh big pots into the small back basket behind her.


    The merchants drank half a bowl with guts, and then said profusely: "Well, isn¡¯t that? It¡¯s been three miles! The carriage almost can¡¯t get past! If I didn¡¯t rush out of the city to do business, I would go there too. row!"


    The last time Gu Jiao went to the National Teacher¡¯s Hall to inquire about the whereabouts of the National Teacher, the eldest disciple Ye Qing told her that if the National Teacher is early, he will come back at the beginning of the month, and at the end of the month at the latest.


    No need to wait until the end of the month is naturally the best. After all, Gu Yan¡¯s condition becomes more serious as it is delayed.


    Gu Jiao returned to the house with the food she bought.


    "I''m back." Sister Nan looked at the sweat on her forehead and hurriedly took her small back basket and said, "I didn''t expect Shengdu to be so hot this year. Are you bored?"


    is talking about Gu Jiao''s chest.


    Gu Jiao has grown so well in the past two years. In order to cover the woman''s body, she had to wrap her around tightly, and Nan Shiniang heated it up for her.


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay."


    Can bear it.


    Mr. Nan said distressed: "It''s really hard for you. I have boiled mint water. It will be fine in a while."


    "Mr. Nan, I won''t drink anymore. I want to go into the inner city." Gu Jiao said, "The national teacher is back."


    Nan Shiniang''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I just heard the news at the market, so I want to try my luck and see if I can see the national teacher."


    Sister Nan looked at Gu Yan who was lethargic and soaking in the sun under the corridor, and realized that Gu Yan''s condition could not be delayed any longer: "Is the earlier the operation, the better the chance of cure?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said. If it takes too long, the surgery may be useless.


    Mr. Nan didn''t keep her anymore, and asked Master Lu to prepare a carriage for Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took the token of the Six Kingdoms Chess in the room. She rummaged on the table and looked for it: "Huh? Where''s the token? I obviously put it here."


    "Here."


    Mr. Meng appeared at the door, holding a kit in his hand with the token inside.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao walked over and took the kit, "Oh, you took it."


    Mr. Meng said casually: "Just, take it. Are you planning to go to the city alone?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiao said.


    Mr. Meng cleared his throat: "Should you not take me?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a weird look: "What will I do with you?"


    Mr. Meng said: "Go to the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    Gu Jiao sternly said: "The national teacher knows the Six Nations Chess Saint, you will be able to wear it when you go."


    True¡¤Six Nations Chess Saint¡¤Mr. Meng Lao: "..."


    Thinking of something, Gu Jiao said: "No, you still have to go, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the city for a while."


    However, Mr. Meng really needs to go to the city today. He is going to meet someone, who is near the National Teacher¡¯s Hall and goes on the road with Gu Jiao.


    Master Lu prepared the carriage. Master Lu planned to use another horse, but the king beat Master Lu and his companions together, and then it came out to pull the cart with great strength!


    It has not forgotten to put Gu Jiao¡¯s small medicine box and small back basket into the carriage. It can be said that the service is very attentive!


    After Gu Jiao got in the carriage, Mr. Meng also got in.


    Gu Jiao put down the curtain and said to the horse king: "Okay, let''s go."


    The horse king opened his mouth wide, raised his front hoof, and ran out with a swish!


    Mr. Meng was caught off guard, he leaned back and bumped into the car wall!


    The horse king ran so swiftly!


    The oncoming wind blows up, blowing the car curtain high up, crashing around on the car wall, crackling.


    Mr. Meng was blown out of love, and he spread his arms against the wall of the car behind him without any resistance. He felt that his eyes could not be opened, even the folds on his face. It was blown flat.


    What kind of crazy horse is this?


    The carriage is galloping fast on the street, and when you see the car, it will overtake and run forward!


    By the time he stopped and passed the checkpoint of the inner city gate, Mr. Meng had already been blown into a blasted lion.


    This time, Mr. Meng did not turn his head and say shameful lines by Gu Jiao. The reason was that the guards who guarded the city saw the token of the Six Kingdoms Chess and let him go.


    Mr. Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The King of Horses has never been to the Palace of the National Teacher, so he still has to show the way.


    After entering the inner city, Gu Jiao sat in the outer seat of the carriage.


    Today''s Shengdu was extremely congested, and the carriage stopped halfway after a short time.


    Above a teahouse on the side of the street, and in the side room on the second floor facing the street, a man in his thirties in a black shirt sits in front of the window, looking at the traffic that is too blocked to move.


    One of the carriages attracted his attention.


    The carriage itself is nothing new, mainly the horse.


    The other horses stayed in place, but it couldn¡¯t calm down and looked around to catch butterflies.


    "What stupid horse is this?" The man muttered, after a while, his eyes followed the horse to the coachman.


    The driver is a Tsing Yi boy with a red birthmark on his left face.


    "Is it him?" The corner of the man''s lips twitched slightly, "He actually entered the inner city."


    Han Shizi followed his gaze and quickly spotted Gu Jiao on the carriage. He frowned: "Xiao Liulang? Master, do you know him?"


    The man who was called by Han Shizi as the master was Qi Xuan, the former senior brother of Sister Nan.


    Qi Xuan looked at the boy in Tsing Yi who was sitting on the carriage and was stuck in a traffic jam with a deep grudge, and smiled lightly: "I told you that last time I ran into my former junior in Tangmen. Also. One thing I didn¡¯t say was that there were interesting people around my junior sister."


    "That''s Xiao Liulang?" Han Shizi was surprised.


    Qi Xuan smiled and said, "I think, I guessed who killed Nangong Li."


    Han Shizi frowned and said, "Are you trying to say that the murderer is Xiao Liulang?"


    Qixuan smiled and shook the tea cup in his hand: "Apart from him, I can''t think of anyone else."


    Han Shizi shook his head: "How can he kill Nangong Li with his martial arts? Nangong Li broke his arm, but even so, Xiao Liulang is definitely not an opponent of Nangong Li."


    Qixuan said: "He defeated a few Shaolin monks last time, I remember that you are forbidden to use internal force in the kicking game."


    Han Shizi said, "Yes."


    Qi Xuan said with a smile: "You can defeat Shaolin body refining monks without using internal force. How many people do you think can do this in today''s Sheng? Also, haven''t the results of the autopsy come out? Nangong Li suffered no internal injuries. He was killed by someone piercing his heart with a branch as a spear. As far as I know, only the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship can do this."


    Han Shizi was shocked.


    Qi Xuan looked at the young man on the carriage: "When I went to meet my little junior sister, I had fought against this Xiao Liulang. Although he only made one move, I can be sure that he used the Xuanyuan family at the time. Marksmanship!"


    Han Shizi frowned: "Two doubts, one, why did he kill Nangongli? Two, how could he use Xuanyuan''s marksmanship?"


    Qi Xuan took a sip of tea: "I don''t know, this young man seems to have a lot of secrets hidden in him. Don''t you tell me, did the Han family find out that Nangong Li had secretly visited Zhaoguo not long ago? Not long after he came back, Shengdu came A few people from Zhaoguo, don''t you think this has anything to do with it?"


    Han Shizi said: "My second uncle guessed that those Zhaoguo people were masters brought by Nangong Li from Zhaoguo, and their purpose was to deal with our Han family. However, if it is true that Master said, Nangong Li died by Xiao Liulang''s hands. Then Xiao Liulang and the Nangong family are not in the same group."


    Qixuan smiled and said: ¡°The relationship between people is not limited to friends, but can also be confrontation. Maybe Nangong Li has offended anyone in Zhaoguo.¡±


    Han Shizi pondered for a moment, and said with a serious face: "If Xiao Liulang is really so good, then the Han family may be able to abandon the previous suspicions and consider using him for his own use."


    Qixuan faintly put down his tea cup, picked up a plate of crab cakes, looked at the delicate and delicious crab cakes, and said, "I''m afraid you can''t buy him."


    Han Shizi puzzled: "Why did Master say this?"


    Qixuan motioned with his eyes: "Do you remember when you were sacked on the street? Here, that kid did it."


    Han Shizi was shocked: "How could it be... him?"


    Qi Xuan said: "I found half of the flower needle that broke into the wall when you had an accident. That is the hidden weapon my junior sister loves most. It will never be my junior sister who attacked you. My junior junior sister 30 A lot, the body shape is still different from that of a young person."


    Han Shizi recalled: "The one who attacked me that day... was indeed a teenager."


    Qi Xuan said with emotion: "This kid is really not easy. He knows the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship and the hidden weapons of our Tang Sect."


    Han Shizi''s expression is complicated: "It''s really not easy to dare to offend the two great families at once."


    Qixuan looked at the street that was beginning to be dredged, his smile gradually faded, and said solemnly: "Offend? No, he didn''t pay attention to the family at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696: Face slap (two more)

    Chapter 696 Face Slap (two more)


    The weather was sultry, and after a quarter of an hour of congestion, the carriage finally started moving slowly.


    The first half of the block was severely blocked, but it was unimpeded near the National Teacher Hall. It turned out that those who were queuing to see the National Teacher were basically persuaded by the disciples of the National Teacher Hall, leaving only a dozen unwilling to give up.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s carriage stopped opposite the National Master Hall.


    She jumped out of the carriage, took the token of the Six Nations Chess Saint and walked towards the gate.


    A disciple of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall is persuading the dozens of people who refuse to leave: "Master of the National Teacher only saw three guests today, and I have already met two of them. If you have a greeting card, please take it out quickly. If you don¡¯t have one, please. , Please go back, and it will not be too late to come to the Palace of the National Teachers when you have a greeting card in the future."


    ßí, but also pay a post.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    The disciple of the ??Gujiao Temple had never met Gu Jiao, but he still asked politely: "Master, do you have a greeting card?"


    "I don''t have a greeting note, only this." Gu Jiao handed the token of the Six Nations Chess Saint to the disciple of the National Master Hall.


    The disciple of the National Master Hall took a look, and said in astonishment: "This son, please inside."


    Someone on the side was unhappy: "Hey! Why can he get in?"


    "Yeah? Didn''t he have no greetings? We have waited for so long, we should enter first if we want to enter!"


    The disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers explained: "This young master is holding the token of Mr. Lao Meng, the sage of the Six Nations Chess. Mr. Lao Meng is a guest of the Palace of the National Teachers. The people he recommends can directly enter the Hall of the National Teachers. Yes, today¡¯s three places are full, please go back."


    "Really! Waiting so long for nothing!"


    "Just to say! I knew I wouldn''t be here!"


    "Looking at the poor, who knows if his token is fake?"


    The disciple of the ??Guo Shidian shook his head helplessly, as if worried, Gu Jiao thanked him, he said: "Little son, don''t go to your heart. They don''t have a greeting card from the Guoshidian, so they can''t get in. It has nothing to do with you.


    Gu Jiao said: "Oh, I''m fine."


    Little brother is very sweet.


    "Young Master, please follow me." The disciple of the National Master Hall led Gu Jiao inside.


    The two of them just turned around and walked in. Suddenly a carriage drove behind them. As soon as the carriage stopped, a girl in white shirt jumped off with her skirt.


    I could see that she was a little anxious.


    "Please wait."


    She called the disciples of the National Master Hall.


    Gu Jiao listened to the familiar voice, and turned her head with the disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers.


    "It''s you?"


    The other party saw Gu Jiao and couldn¡¯t help but was taken aback, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Jiao looked at Mu Ruxin who appeared in a hurry and said, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Mu Ruxin looked at the majestic and solemn plaque above her head, Liu Mei frowned and said, "This is the Palace of the National Teacher, not where you should be."


    The disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers said: "What is the matter with this girl?"


    Mu Ruxin¡¯s attitude towards the disciples of the National Master Palace is much better. She politely said: "I have come to see the National Master, I have a greeting card."


    After all, she took out a golden greeting card from her wide sleeve.


    The disciple of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall immediately recognized that this was a real greeting from the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, but he still declined: "Sorry, girl, you are a step late. Our national teacher only saw three guests today, this little son. Is the last one."


    "He... he''s just a descendant! How could he have the qualifications to see the Master of the National Teacher!" Mu Ruxin raised the greeting card in his hand, not only to the disciple of the National Teacher Hall who led the way, but also to the one who was on duty at the door. The other two disciples said, "You can see clearly, this is a greeting card from Chess House, which was personally gifted to Chess House by Master Guo Shi! It should be the highest level greeting post! I don¡¯t care where this person got the greeting from. Post, he is not qualified to be ahead of me!"


    Paying posts are also divided into grades. The first class is gold post, the second class is silver post, and the third class is blue post.


    Only the golden post was stamped by the Master of the National Normal University, and those who are eligible to receive the golden post are often the royal family. Chess was lucky enough to get one, and it has been regarded as a treasure.


    Mu Ruxin also took a lot of effort to cure the cough of the heir to the chess village, and then exchanged this golden post.


    Even if the heir to the top ten families comes today, you can¡¯t go past her!


    The disciple of ??Guo Shidian frowned slightly, "Dare to ask which country the girl is from?"


    Mu Ruxin choked.


    The disciple of the Palace of the National Masters''s tone faded a bit: "The girl is from the country of Chen, isn''t it? The girl''s Yanguo dialect has a very strong Chen country accent. On the contrary, it is this little son. I did not hear the accents of the other countries. "


    Mu Ruxin''s mouth twitched.


    Are all the disciples in the Palace of the National Masters so perverted? Even the accent can be heard.


    Mu Ruxin was exposed to the public as a descendant, and she felt embarrassed in her heart.


    She glared at Gu Jiao fiercely.


    Why is it okay to meet this Zhaoguo? She slapped her and unloaded her arm. She hadn''t settled with him yet, he was fine, and came to grab his qualification to see Master of National Normal University!


    Nothing she said will let him succeed!


    "You ask her to show the greeting card! If she is a gold card like me..."


    Only halfway through what Mu Ruxin said, the disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers showed the token that he had not had time to return to Gu Jiao. Your distinguished guest, his token is far more qualified than the golden post in your hand!"


    Mu Ruxin''s pupils shrank fiercely: "Impossible! How could he have Mr. Meng''s token! This must be fake!"


    Mu Ruxin did not come by herself, and there was another carriage parked behind her carriage.


    A gentleman walked down from the carriage, he was in his early forties, he was thin, with a little goatee.


    He put his hands behind his back, and walked toward this side with a high expression: "I am here to lose today, otherwise I don''t know if someone is playing the name of the chess house!"


    Mu Ruxin hurriedly turned around and greeted the other party, with a soft tone: "Master Feng."


    The disciple of ??Guo Shidian frowned and looked at each other: "Who is your Excellency?"


    Mu Ruxin smiled faintly: "Keep saying that Mr. Meng is a distinguished guest of your National Teacher Palace. Can you not recognize that this is Mr. Meng¡¯s personal disciple, Master Feng Yuehua?"


    Meng Lao is a chess sage, and his big disciple is honored as a master by the world.


    The disciple of the National Master Hall arched his hands: "It turned out to be Master Feng, long Yang."


    Feng Yuehua glanced at Gu Jiao, and said unceremoniously: "I don''t know this person at all, the token he took..."


    it is true!


    Feng Yuehua saw the token passed over, showing a more surprised look than Mu Ruxin.


    Mu Ruxin asked: "Master Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "You...you..." Feng Yuehua took the token in her hand and confirmed it over and over, "It''s the teacher''s token, yes, how could the teacher''s token be in your hand! Where did you stole it!" "


    "I didn''t steal it." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Ruxin sneered: "You didn''t steal it. Where did this token come from? As we all know, Mr. Meng has disappeared and his whereabouts are still unknown. Why did his token appear with you so coincidentally?"


    The people who had already left heard Mu Ruxin''s voice and turned back, lining up one by one to watch the show.


    Seeing the crowds, Mu Ruxin wanted Gu Jiao''s face more and more scandalous: "Do I need to remind everyone that you are a habitual offender. You used to pretend to be a doctor and go to Anguo Gongfu to cheat. Fortunately, I found out in time! Otherwise, Anguo Gongdu I was cured by you!"


    The onlookers began to whisper.


    "Oh, so young, so shameless?"


    "Even a good guy like Ang Guo deceives, how unconscionable he is!"


    "Also stole the token of Chess Saint! The Palace of the National Teachers does not care! I actually want to bring this kind of person in to see the Master of the National Teacher!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Ru proudly raised her lips: "Xiao Liulang, admit it, you stole the token!"


    Feng Yuehua also said coldly: "I haven''t seen you! Chess will never give you the token! You''d better explain it honestly, otherwise--"


    "Otherwise?"


    An old voice that was neither salty nor weak came from behind the crowd.


    Feng Yuehua''s body paused and looked at the other party.


    The crowd gave way unconsciously, and Mr. Meng walked over with a deep complexion.


    Mu Ruxin and the people have never met Lao Meng. They are ordinary little old men in terms of clothing and appearance.


    Mu Ruxin said arrogantly: "Where are you from? I advise you not to be nosy, this is the big disciple of Chess Master, the current master of Chess..."


    Mr. Meng stood still beside Gu Jiao and gave Feng Yuehua a mocking look: "Master?"


    Feng Yuehua''s face turned white: "Shut up!"


    Mu Ruxin was surprised.


    Master Feng... Are you scolding her?


    She cured his stubborn cough for many years. He regarded her as a guest of honor and sent her to the Palace of National Teachers today.


    Why did he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Feng Yuehua''s cold sweat came out all of a sudden, he wiped his sleeves, and stubbed at Meng Lao, stammering speechless.


    It was just so arrogant, and now it''s more hesitant.


    Mr. Meng sternly said: "Kneel down!"


    Feng Yuehua thumped and knelt down!


    I looked at the monthly ticket of the Book City, and the difference was 5 votes to break a thousand. Let¡¯s break a thousand. I''ll write a third watch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697: Dayan State Division (three shifts)

    Chapter 697 Great Yan Guoshi (three shifts)


    This scene dazzled everyone.


    The Master Feng of the chess village actually kneeled down for an old man?


    Gu Jiao tilted her head and looked at Meng Lao.


    Eh?


    Mu Ruxin''s face changed drastically, and a layer of badness gradually surged in her heart.


    Master Feng is the first person in the chess house after Meng Lao, who can make him kneel, could it be¡ª


    "Old, teacher!" Master Feng quaked and bowed to his knees.


    The teacher is like a club, shattering all the confidence and arrogance that Mu Ruxin has built up because of Master Feng.


    She looked at Master Feng, who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift her head, and her soul was greatly impacted.


    It turned out that this is the power of the Six Nations Chess Saint?


    Tangtang Feng''s daughter, actually kneeling in front of a man from the country, respectful, pious and humble, and dare not be disrespectful.


    The wind family, the ninth family!


    Mr. Meng Lao was originally a native of Zhao Guo. He was granted a pardon by the monarch before he settled in Shengdu and became a Chinese citizen.


    Mu Ruxin felt a scorching flame rising from the bottom of her heart, burning her heart and lungs, causing her pain and excitement.


    When she becomes a Chinese citizen, she doesn¡¯t need to look at anyone''s face again!


    Mr. Meng had a full aura, looked at the unfilial disciples on the ground coldly, and said sarcastically: "I don''t even know when you became the master of the chess house."


    Feng Yuehua shook her body and hurriedly explained: "Teacher, that was what she said nonsense. The chess house belongs to the teacher. There is still a plaque gifted by His Majesty the Monarch-the first chess house, given to Lao Meng. How dare students play chess Is the owner of the house claiming himself?"


    He is really resentful now.


    Think about some things in your heart, how can you tell them in public?


    Isn¡¯t this a reality?


    Mr. Meng then asked: "You just said who stole the token?"


    "Student...Student..." No matter how stupid Feng Yuehua is, he can see that the kid''s token was given by the master of chess. He doesn''t understand it. He has coveted that token for so many years, and he won''t let him take a look at the master of chess. , How can you give it to others generously now?


    Mr. Meng said in his heart, I am reluctant to bully the doll myself, it is the turn of you to splash the dirty water one by one?


    Mr. Meng snatched the token from Feng Yuehua, wiped his sleeve carefully, and then handed it to Gu Jiao: "Baby, take it."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Feng Yuehua''s whole person is not good, you always take the token back and wipe it back?


    Mr. Meng said to Feng Yuehua: "You, apologize to your junior sister...cough, brother...little junior!"


    Feng Yuehua was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao looked at Meng Lao with a dazed expression. When did I become your apprentice?


    Mr. Meng coughed lightly and coaxed in a low voice: "Give some face, give some face."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Fengyuehua never expected that Master Chess would go out, and when he came back, he would have a little brother!


    Where to go to reason?


    Mr. Meng nodded: "Okay, I didn''t even listen to what I said as a teacher. It seems that I can''t call you as a teacher anymore."


    Oh no, this old man has driven away fifty-eight disciples! I am the only one who persists! After more than ten years, it seems that it is about to get out of it. It''s not a good deal to be expelled from the teacher''s door at this time!


    He stood up shruggingly, and said to Gu Jiao, "Little brother, brother is wrong! Brother apologizes to you!"


    Suddenly, Gu Jiao, who has an extra senior, said: "..."


    "Okay, you go in first, isn''t it an urgent matter to find a national teacher?" Mr. Meng will never give Gu Jiao a chance to regret it! Is it easy to recruit an apprentice! Finally waited for this opportunity!


    The right time, the right place and the right people!


    I don¡¯t care if you admit it or not, anyway I recognize you!


    Gu Jiao frowned, always feeling that the old man was calculating her.


    But she really has no time to spend here.


    She went in with the disciples of the National Teachers Palace.


    Mu Ruxin looked at Gu Jiao''s leaving back, and couldn''t help squeezing her fists.


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Why are the same descendants, this kid is so lucky!


    First I met Young Master Qingchen, and then the third Miss Su Family, and now even the Six Kingdoms Master has accepted him as his disciple!


    Obviously he is a worthless guy!


    "Mr. Meng, can I ask you..."


    "No." Mr. Meng Lao interrupted Mu Ruxin''s words unceremoniously. He was not deaf, but he listened to the words of Chen Guoren who slandered Gu Jiao by Chen Guoren.


    He said coldly, "You are not from the chess house, I am not qualified to discipline you."


    On the surface, he said that he was ineligible, but in reality, he completely separated his relationship with Mu Ruxin.


    No matter what friendship Mu Ruxin has with his eldest disciple, he won''t count them here, so I don''t want to leapfrog the porcelain.


    Mr. Meng pointed to Mu Ruxin, called the two disciples of the National Teacher Hall on duty, and said seriously: "Your National Teacher promised me three things, saying that I can make any three requests to your National Teacher Hall. , My first request is that this Chen Guoren will never step into the Palace of the National Teacher!"


    Mu Ruxin Huarong pales!


    It¡¯s not terrible to be unable to enter the Palace of the National Teachers. The terrible thing is that once the news goes out, Quansheng will know that she has offended the Palace of National Teachers.


    What is the National Master Hall?


    is an existence that even the top ten families dare not easily provoke!


    is disgusted by the Palace of National Teachers, does she still have a chance to become a member of Shangguo?


    Mu Ruxin gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Meng, I cured your big disciple, you can''t avenge your grievances!"


    As soon as she finished her voice, she saw Feng Yuehua pinching her throat extremely exaggeratedly, falling to the ground, coughing violently, turning her eyes white, and convulsing.


    Mu Ruxin: "...!"


    ...


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that Old Man Meng was still staying to clean up and Mu Ruxin was venting her anger. She was taken by the disciple of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace to the other courtyard of the National Teachers¡¯ College.


    Gu Jiao asked, ¡°So all of you in the National Teacher¡¯s Palace know Mr. Meng Lao?¡±


    The disciple smiled: "Yes, except for a few new disciples recently."


    "I am your honorable guest of the National Teachers Palace, the most sincere friend of the National Teachers, the great Six Nations Chess Saint, Meng Lao."


    Thinking of the shameful lines she wrote to the old man, Gu Jiao tugged her fist silently.


    It''s okay.


    She is not embarrassed, but others are embarrassed!


    ...


    The place where the Master of the National Normal University lives is in a bamboo forest. You have to walk across a small arch bridge, with pleasant scenery and deep winding paths.


    There seems to be a little bit different from the overall style of the Palace of the National Teachers, don''t have a sense of profound artistic conception.


    "Master Guo Shi lives there." The disciple pointed to the Zizhu Forest not far away.


    "It turned out to be a purple bamboo forest." Gu Jiao subconsciously thought it was a green bamboo forest. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yu He." The disciple said.


    During the conversation, the two entered the Zizhu Forest.


    There is a breeze in the forest, and the fragrance of purple bamboo is refreshing.


    Thinking that Gu Yan would be able to operate soon, Gu Jiao''s mood also improved.


    "Here." The disciple said, "We are here waiting for the people inside to come out."


    The two stood outside a wooden fence.


    In the wooden fence is a large bare yard, and inside are three small bamboo houses.


    The door of the bamboo house in the middle is open, but the bamboo curtain hangs down, so it is difficult to see inside.


    Gu Jiao had no intention of eavesdropping on the conversation between the Master of the National Normal University and the guest. However, her ears were so good, she still heard someone inside say: "Is it really the only way to do this?"


    is a young man''s voice.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t hear the reply from the National Normal University, but heard the young man again and said, ¡°I see. Anyway, thank you for meeting me.¡±


    After a while, the bamboo curtain was picked up by a jade hand with distinct knuckles, and a young Taoist leader in a dark blue Taoist robe stepped out.


    He put on his shoes on the steps and walked out of the yard with a cold look.


    Gu Jiao looked at him steadily, the Taoist leader in Xindao''s face is too high, these years, not only the monk looks good-looking, but the Taoist priests are also so handsome?


    "Qingfengdao is long." Yu He arched his hand and greeted the other party.


    Qing Feng Dao Chang gave a slight reply.


    Gu Jiao blinked her eyes, she looked even better when she looked up close.


    The beautiful monk is not like a monk. This Taoist master does have a somewhat fairy-like aura.


    Qingfeng Daoist also met with Gu Jiao, and then turned and left regardless of whether Gu Jiao responded.


    Yu He introduced to Gu Jiao: "He is the Qingfeng Daoist. He was a student of Canaan College before he became a monk. Canaan College was originally founded by the National Normal University."


    "Yu He, is the last guest here?"


    A deep and mellow voice came from the bamboo house. In this blank world, people''s hearts were shocked, as if the soul had been knocked.


    Yu He saluted the bamboo house: "Yes, Master Guo Shi, I am Mr. Meng Lao¡¯s little apprentice."


    "Oh?" The people in the house were surprised.


    "Come in," he said.


    Yu He took Gu Jiao into the yard. He was not allowed to go in, so he had to watch him go up the steps, take off his shoes, and walked into the curtain wearing white clothes.


    The dimly lit shabby room, with only a small table, two cushions and an incense burner.


    The small table is facing the door.


    The person behind the table is dressed in a black robe, the cuffs are embroidered with golden unicorns, a black hat, and his face is caged in the dark.


    His back is straight and his body is as loose as a bamboo.


    In his realm, it is no longer necessary to radiate some aura, everything is introverted and introverted, returning to the basics and returning to the truth, nine nines into one.


    Is this the Great Yan Guoshi who is enshrined as a god?


    Gu Jiao came to sit opposite him.


    The light and shadow changed, and Gu Jiao finally saw his face clearly.


    Gu Jiao was stunned.


    Three shifts, thank you for your monthly pass


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698: Recognize each other (one more)

    Chapter 698 Recognition (one more)


    This is a face that even turned into gray Gu Jiao would not fail to recognize it.


    is an outline that cannot be tampered with regardless of whether it is young, old, healthy, or disease.


    The phrase "odd to even unchanged" that Gu Jiao had already rushed to her lips caught in her throat in an instant.


    She looked at him in a daze, and for a while, she called out inquiringly, "Godfather?"


    Master Guo Shi lifted up a pair of divine gazes from the light and shadow, and looked at Gu Jiao in a slight bewilderment.


    Gu Jiao''s straight shoulders drooped slightly, her eyes different.


    But really...it looks like it.


    If the godfather is going to grow old one day, it should be like this.


    The Master of the National Normal University calmly asked: "My son, what is your surname, what do you want?"


    The godfather would not call him son, nor would he use such a peaceful tone.


    So it¡¯s really just a person who looks exactly the same.


    Gu Jiao''s gaze fell on the tea cup of the Master of the National Normal University. His tea cup was placed on his left hand, as were the inkstone and pen holder.


    He is left-handed.


    What a coincidence, so is the godfather.


    She was brought back to the organization by her godfather at the age of eight, and all her skills were taught to her by the godfather.


    Although the godfather is very strict and looks unkind, but if it were not for the godfather, she would have killed herself when she lost control for the first time at the age of eight.


    Gu Jiao gathered her thoughts and looked at the elder in front of her. She didn''t rush to speak, but instead asked if she could borrow his pen and paper with her eyes.


    Gu Jiao raised his hand to signal, please feel free to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao picked up the pen and paper on the table, wrote a high mathematics question from the previous life, and turned the paper in front of the national teacher.


    This national teacher created the six books of the Kingdom of Yan, one of which is in the hands of Xiao Heng. It records the mathematical knowledge of the previous life, which has been translated into the native language of the Kingdom of Yan.


    The evidence alone is not enough. Gu Jiao has to personally confirm the simplified characters she wrote.


    If the national teacher is really a cross-senior, then he will not know him.


    When ??Guo Shi saw that question, there was a slight change in his expression.


    Gu Jiao felt that his body seemed to tremble, and Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up: "Did you see something?"


    Guo Shi sighed and said truthfully: "I haven''t seen such ugly calligraphy for many years. It really made my eyes a little hotter."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Because the characters are too ugly, it took a lot of effort for the national teacher to barely recognize that it was a question.


    He stared at the problem, lifted the pen, and wrote down the completed problem-solving process and the answer.


    uses the same simplified characters as Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao took a look, curled her little mouth and said, "What you wrote isn''t pretty, just say me!"


    "I haven''t written it in decades."


    "So you really are¡ª"


    "you-"


    "me too!"


    Smart people don¡¯t need too many bends to speak, and they don¡¯t need to be concealed and fearful.


    Gu Jiao knows exactly what she is here for, and sooner or later the identity of her traveler will be revealed, unless the national teacher is not from her time and space.


    But if he were not, then he would not be able to create the operating room Gu Yan needed.


    So Gu Jiao would rather he be than expose himself.


    Guo Shi looked at Gu Jiao in shock, her pupils shimmering: "I didn''t expect it...for so many years...for so many years..."


    Gu Jiao understands the feelings of the national teacher. From what she knows, the national teacher came to Yan country thirty years ago. After wandering in another world for thirty years, she finally met someone who came from the same time and space as herself. Must be very excited.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t look so excited because she did not have the same strong emotions and emotions as normal people.


    But if she has to describe her feelings, it is that she is...a little happy.


    She doesn''t need her own kind, so strictly speaking, most of this happiness comes from the hope of treating Gu Yan.


    At the age of a national teacher, he had gone through too many ups and downs, life and death had also been seen through, and he quickly accepted the facts before him.


    He asked: "You, can you tell me about your situation?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it, and said concisely: "I come from the 22nd century, and I am now a native of Zhao Guo."


    Guo Shi thoughtfully said: "A century later than me, how did you come?"


    Gu Jiao deliberately said: "The plane crashed, where''s the Master of the National Normal University?"


    Guo Shi said with a trace of memory, "I am looking for someone, and I came here after looking for it."


    This sounded very specific, but in fact it was a bit hollow. I still didn''t explain why I left that time and space, but it didn''t matter. Gu Jiao was not here to inquire about the privacy and past of the national teacher.


    "Then how did you discover my identity?" the national teacher asked.


    Gu Jiao can never say that the stolen credential of your Yan Kingdom is in the hands of a few of us. This sounds a bit stimulating. Although she is a fellow, she can¡¯t reveal too much.


    Gu Jiao said: "I heard some of your deeds, and I feel that you may be the same as me, but I am not sure, so I just tried it out first."


    Guoji nodded: "That''s how it is."


    The tea on the stove is boiling.


    A disciple walked over from the backyard, sat down, made tea for Gu Jiao, and then stepped back silently.


    "Then you come to me today..." The national teacher looked at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°It¡¯s true that I have a friend who has a very serious heart disease and needs immediate surgery. I would like to borrow the operating room of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace.¡±


    "The person who Ye Qing received last time to inquire about the operating room was you? Are you the one brought by Meng Lao?"


    Ye Qing, a major disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers, when Gu Jiao first came to the Palace of the National Teachers, the National Teacher was not there. Ye Qing received her.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "It''s me."


    Guo Shi looked at Gu Jiao meaningfully: "Lao Meng said that he met a little girl with good chess skills in Zhaoguo."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    So is it still falling?


    Guo Shi gave a tolerant smile: "It''s okay, you are a kid or a girl, I won''t say anything."


    He said, stood up, glanced at Gu Jiao, and said, "Next time I put my apple a little bit upright, it''s all crooked."


    Gu Jiao touched her fake Adam''s apple: "Oh."


    Guo Shi said: "You follow me."


    Gu Jiao followed the national teacher out of the bamboo house.


    Yu He had already left, and only one disciple who had just offered Gu Jiao tea followed silently.


    Guo Shi looked at the disciples behind him, then looked at the basket on Gu Jiao¡¯s back, and asked, "Is the basket heavy?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "It''s not heavy, I can carry it by myself."


    Guoji no longer insisted.


    The two walked out of the bamboo forest, all the way to the direction of the Library of the National Teachers Hall.


    "Did you study medicine before?" the teacher asked.


    "That''s true." Gu Jiao said, "Surgery doctor, I have also learned a little bit of Chinese medicine. What about Master of National Normal University? Are you also studying medicine?"


    Guo Shi shook his head: "I am not."


    Gu Jiao was wrong: "The operating room..."


    Guo Shi pointed to the front: "You will know when you go."


    An weird layer surged in Gu Jiao''s heart, as if there would be variables.


    The two passed by the library and came to a magnificent side hall. The white marble is the floor tiles, the golden nanmu is the beams, and the carved beams and painted buildings are luxurious and precious. They are completely different from the shabby room of the small bamboo house.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that a national teacher who owns such a luxurious place is still willing to stay in such a shabby room.


    The busy disciples in the hall bowed and saluted when they saw the national teacher.


    Gu Jiao led Gu Jiao into the corridor on the right, and went all the way to the end, where there was a room with a locked iron door that was held by two dead men.


    Gu Jiao could feel that the skill of these two dead men was not under Sirius.


    Sirius was the first real master Gu Jiao encountered after coming to another world, so she actually became the benchmark for her to judge the dead.


    "Open." Guo Shi said.


    One of the dead men took out the key and opened the brass lock on the iron door.


    Another dead man pushed the heavy iron door open.


    It is not difficult to feel the weight of the iron gate just by listening to the dull sound.


    The National Teacher advanced into the room, and then turned sideways to Gu Jiao and said, "Come in."


    Gu Jiao crossed the threshold.


    What greeted you was a room that was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary, empty, and nothing.


    Gu Jiao opened her mouth: "This is..."


    The national teacher motioned to the dead man outside the door to close the iron door. After the iron door was closed, the room instantly darkened.


    He said to Gu Jiao: "Operating room."


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide and said, "But there is obviously not even a stool here."


    Guo Shi came to the wall facing the iron gate, raised his hand and buckled lightly, and looked over Gu Jiao''s shoulder, and said, "Take out the things in your basket and put them in."


    Gu Jiao subconsciously touched her small backhand with her backhand.


    The national teacher said calmly: "Don''t worry, I won''t want your things, and it''s useless if I want it, right?"


    Gu Jiao was even more shocked. This guy is so powerful, he can see through everything, and even knows the small medicine chest that only she can open.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Jiao, did not force her, just smiled and asked: "Is it really not brought here? The operating room is in another dimension. Without that thing, none of us can get in."


    The small medicine box can bring her here. It does have the ability to tear time and space, and it is also connected to the research institute of the previous life, continuously providing her with the medicines she needs.


    But these are her secrets, how did he know?


    seems to have sensed the doubts in Gu Jiao''s heart. The national teacher patiently waited for Gu Jiao to make her own choice, but did not intend to explain it to Gu Jiao.


    Also, everyone has their own secrets. He sees that it is his ability, but he does not explain that it is his freedom.


    Gu Jiao walked over, put down the small back basket, took out the small medicine box covered with cotton cloth, and placed it in the wall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699: Magic Horse King (two more)

    Chapter 699 Magical Horse King (two more)


    At that time, it rained a little in Shengdu.


    Mr. Meng took the rebels to a pavilion in the National Teacher¡¯s Hall to take shelter from the rain. It was near the gate. If Gu Jiao came out, she would be able to see them at a glance.


    The disciples from the Palace of the National Masters offered refreshments.


    Mr. Meng sits quietly and sips tea.


    Feng Yuehua didn''t have this honor. He had just gotten into a catastrophe, and he was standing beside Meng Lao now, like a big quail doing something wrong.


    That is to say, Gu Jiao didn''t treat the old man as a chess sage, and the rest of the people, especially the chess house, all touched the old man''s mold.


    The old man has a bad temper, irritable, picky and unreasonable, and often sweeps out his apprentice. Feng Yuehua is not the first to worship Elder Meng as his teacher, but he is the only one left.


    That¡¯s why I became a big disciple.


    The reason why Meng Lao is so emboldened is that he is a guest of the Palace of the National Masters, second is that he is well appreciated by the monarchs, and third is that he is indifferent to fame and fortune, not caring about things outside his body, nor greedy for life or death.


    Live a day to earn a day, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t live.


    No weakness, no ambition, naturally fearless.


    Mr. Meng had just finished drinking a cup of tea, Feng Yuehua hurriedly filled him with a smile, and said with a smile: "Teacher, where are you going these days? I looked for you everywhere, but I didn''t find any news from you. Your driver also returned. I can¡¯t even find him in the country."


    Mr. Meng gave the coachman a vacation, in order not to disturb him after the group of guys from the chess house asked where he lived.


    Mr. Meng snorted.


    He still doesn''t want to talk to this perverse guy at this moment.


    What vision? Are you messing up with the kind of wrong-hearted people?


    Don¡¯t say anything about his age, he shouldn¡¯t care about filming with a little girl.


    Is this something to care about? The bullying hit his apprentice, and he was kind to his disciples.


    Yes, from today, Wawa is his apprentice.


    He doesn''t allow her to lie.


    Feng Yuehua asked quietly: "Teacher, what''s the matter with that little brother? Where did you meet the little brother? Have you been with the little brother all these days? Mu Ruxin said that he is a descendant, he Which country is it from? Is it Zhao country?"


    Mr. Meng is from the country of Zhao, Feng Yuehua takes it for granted that if he accepts a disciple, he will try his best to take care of the people of Zhao country.


    Mr. Meng coldly snorted: "If you have time to inquire about this, don''t have the time to wipe your eyes?"


    Feng Yuehua whispered: "Teacher, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t send the post of our chess club to Mu Ruxin."


    Mr. Meng''s expression on his face wished to kill him.


    Feng Yuehua''s neck shrank: "I shouldn''t have sent her to the Palace of the National Teachers personally either."


    Mr. Meng still wished he could not be killed.


    Feng Yuehua was sweating coldly, but where is it right?


    You squeak!


    Feng Yuehua wiped her cold sweat and said, "I, I, I shouldn''t have friendship with her!"


    Mr. Meng continued to drink tea.


    Fengyuehua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Niang, uh, I finally got it right.


    Feng Yuehua looked inside the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, and asked curiously: "Little Junior Brother, what is the matter with the National Teacher, why haven¡¯t they come out?"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Gu Jiao came from the other side of the road, accompanied by Yu He.


    Mr. Meng got up and got out of the pavilion, Feng Yuehua hurried to follow up, and reached out to help him when he went down the steps: "Teacher, slow down!"


    The four met on the right path at the gate of the National Teacher Hall.


    Yu He bowed his hand and bowed: "Meng Lao."


    Mr. Meng nodded slightly and looked at Gu Jiao beside Yu He and said, "How is it?"


    Gu Jiao said, "It went well."


    Mr. Meng''s brows moved, and his eyes were incomparable: "How long will it be¡ª"


    Gu Jiao said: "As long as Ayan''s physical condition allows, it can be done at any time."


    Feng Yuehua is at a loss, what are the riddles the teacher and the younger brother are playing? Why can''t he understand a word?


    Mr. Meng stroked his beard: "Okay, very good. It''s a worthwhile trip, let''s go back."


    "Teacher, are you going back to the chess house or¡ªwhoop¡ª" Feng Yuehua was halfway through, and there was a sharp pain in the back of his right foot, and he bit his finger.


    Old Mr. Meng withdrew his foot nonchalantly, waving his old arm, taking old broken steps, and running forward without any image: "Oh, I promised Yan''er to play chess with him today! Hurry back! Hurry back!"


    Feng Yuehua: "..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Mr. Meng took out a posture of a treasured sword, and quickly came to the alley on the right side of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, where the carriage stopped.


    But when Mr. Meng came there, he found a serious problem-the horse king was gone!


    The horse king''s rein was originally tied to the pillar, but now only the rope is seen.


    Mr. Meng was stunned in place as if struck by lightning: "This is the site of the National Teacher''s Palace. Who is so bold and stole the horse tied here! Did any of you see it?"


    The disciples near ?? heard Mr. Meng¡¯s voice and walked over and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    If there are suspicious people, they will be spotted by the dead soldiers on patrol.


    So there is only one possibility, Ma Wang ran away by himself.


    Mawang usually likes to run around when he comes out to pull a cart, but no matter where he goes, he will pull the cart back as long as he has enough play, so Gu Jiao usually leaves it as long as he is not in a hurry.


    However, if the carriage stopped wherever it was, Gu Jiao would not allow it to run around.


    It has to look at the carriage!


    Gu Jiao touched her chin with a confused face: "What did it see?"


    Mr. Meng thought of Ma Wang Su Ri¡¯s uncomfortable look, suddenly his expression changed: "That stupid horse is not kidnapped, right?"


    On a quiet and empty street, the king of horses grinned and chased the man and horse in front of him.


    It used to be boring in the alley, almost falling asleep, suddenly a black shadow flashed before its eyes, blowing up its mane!


    Horse King had never seen such a fast horse before, and he was so excited that he was completely asleep. He hurriedly shook off the cowl, bit off the rein, and hurriedly chased him out.


    Although the horse king is only two and a half years old, it is faster than most adult horses. It struggles to chase forward, but it can''t easily catch up.


    It did not give up, and chased it several streets.


    The tall and powerful steed stopped in front of a mansion.


    The guard stepped forward and saluted: "My son!"


    Han Shizi tugged on the rein, and replied solemnly: "Open the door."


    The guard opened the door of Han Mansion, Han Shizi rode in, and then the door closed with a bang.


    The horse king hovered not far away for a while.


    It is a clever horse. The gate cannot be entered. It circled the mansion and found a pasture surrounded by fences.


    A row of stables can be seen vaguely at the end of the pasture.


    The horse king stepped back dozens of steps, adjusted the speed, approached all the way, worked hard, jumped up and crossed over!


    Its dandan dangled past the sharp corner of the fence!


    Horse King¡¯s mane exploded!


    almost became a gelding!


    After the horse king landed, he ran towards the stable without stopping.


    Han Shizi just handed the mount to Chu Nan, the horse trainer of the Han family.


    Chu Nan patted the horse on the neck, and said in awe: "It is seventeen years old and it is still so strong."


    Generally speaking, a horse¡¯s seventeen-year-old is about a man¡¯s fifty-something, and his energy and state have begun to decline, but this horse still seems to be at its peak.


    Han Shizi proudly said: "It''s the Black Wind King."


    Chu Nan smiled: "That''s what I said, only Black Wind King can do this in this world."


    Han Shizi touched its mane and asked: "Can it still go on the battlefield?"


    Chu Nan smiled and said, "No problem."


    Han Shizi nodded: "Take good care of it and let it fight for a few more years."


    Chu Nan responded: "I know."


    After Han Shizi left, Chu Nan took the Black Wind King to its unique large stable. It cannot be locked with other Black Wind riders, otherwise the horses will be frightened.


    Chu Nan brought it a little concentrated feed and sprinkled it with salt.


    The black wind king consumes a lot of physical strength, and pure grass or coarse feed is not enough. Concentrated feed and salt pellets are both indispensable parts.


    "Chu Nan! This horse seems to be injured, come and take a look!"


    "coming!"


    Chu Nan didn''t have time to take away the feed bucket, poured water into the sink on the side, and went to another stable.


    Ma Wang was brought in after Chu Nan left.


    It was originally here to fight with the Black Wind King, but the feed looked so delicious. It decisively squeezed to the Black Wind King and started rushing to eat with the Black Wind King.


    Ma Sheng¡¯s first encounter with the Black Wind King who was looting: "???"


    The Black Wind King was angry, and a powerful aura overflowed, raising his front hoof with a big mouth and shouting at the Horse King!


    The horse king is not easy to provoke. The horse stands upright, raising its hoof to fight back.


    Then it was called miserably.


    The two-and-a-half-year-old baby horse king is not the opponent of the old black wind king!


    The horse king couldn''t beat it, a carp stood up, leaned close to the black wind king, rubbed his head against it, touched it, and pleased it!


    After all, ?? is not an adult horse, and the Black Wind King is not very wary of the Horse King.


    In addition, the king of horse behaved like this again. After being rubbed for a while, the king of black wind did not beat him when he went to eat again.


    But if it doesn''t beat the horse king, it doesn''t mean that the horse king doesn''t hit it.


    After the horse king had eaten first, he took advantage of the effort of the black wind king to bury his head and eat, and a scorpion kicked towards it!


    After kicking the Black Wind King, the Horse King will run away!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700: Black Wind King (three shifts)

    Chapter 700 Black Wind King (three shifts)


    The Black Wind King has never been so humiliated, he became angry and chased the Horse King with a powerful murderous spirit!


    The current strength of the horse king is actually unable to run against the black wind king, but he can''t stand the horse king because he took the reincarnation energy to run, the potential is greatly stimulated, and the black wind king has not been pushed up for a while.


    The more the Black Wind King chases and the more angry he is, the more he hates that he can step on the Horse King.


    Making didn¡¯t run to crowded places, and Yomo knew that Gu Jiao couldn¡¯t really cause trouble, so he tried his best to go into the empty and sparsely populated alleys.


    When two horses were chasing and running through an empty old street, a man in blue opened the curtain in a carriage in the same direction, suddenly surprised and said, "Brother, look what it is!"


    The brown-clothed youth who was called the eldest brother looked forward: "That is... the black wind rider of the Han family?"


    The blue-clothed man said: "It''s the Black Wind King, big brother!"


    The brown-clothed youth was surprised: "How could the Black Wind King... ran into the street like this?"


    The Black Wind King is Han Shizi¡¯s mount, the most valuable horse in the heyday, who knows Han Shizi¡¯s precious horse? Why would you let it run out alone?


    The blue-clothed man said, "Although I don¡¯t know why, doesn¡¯t my eldest brother always want a BMW like the Black Wind King? Since Han Shizi is not here, it¡¯s better..."


    The brown-clothed youth frowned: "Snatching Han Ye''s horse, are you crazy?"


    A hint of calculation flashed across the eyes of the blue-clothed man, and he smiled and said to his elder brother: "Big brother, there is no one on this street. Don''t tell me, I don''t tell me, who knows we robbed his horse? He didn''t tie it himself. Your own horse, let it run into the street, even if we don¡¯t catch it, brother can guarantee that others won¡¯t catch it? Rather than make it cheaper for others, let¡¯s take it."


    The brown-clothed youth looked ahead: "Are there two horses that just passed by?"


    Two horses ran in a straight line, and the horse king''s figure was blocked by the tall and strong Black Wind King.


    The man in blue smiled and said, "Yes, brother."


    The brown-clothed man meditated and said, ¡°The horse that the Black Wind King hasn¡¯t caught up with is also a good horse.¡±


    The blue-clothed man closed the folding fan in his hand: "Then both horses are needed!"


    The two of them got out of the carriage, performed light work, flew over the wall, took a short cut to get to the top of the two horses, and the two exchanged glances.


    "Brother! Here!"


    The blue-clothed man threw a bottle of powder, the brown-clothed young man took it, held his breath, took out the veil, poured the powder, flew down, and rode on the back of the black wind king.


    The young man in brown clothes said: "I''ve given you the other horse!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother! I''m here!" The blue-clothed man did the same thing, and got a veil with medicated powder and swept it down in the air.


    They sprinkled Mongolian sweat medicine on their veil, and they couldn''t take it off without any means to deal with a fierce horse like the Black Wind King.


    As for the other horse, it should also be the black wind rider of the Han family. Although it is not as powerful as the black wind king, it can be prepared with sweat medicine.


    Riding on each horse, they covered the mouth of the horse under them with a veil so that they could inhale the powder as soon as possible.


    Even if the horse is struggling, some medicine will be taken. This medicine has a very strong effect. The urine and urine of the fingernails are enough to pour a cow.


    However, what they did not expect was that the two horses were much fiercer than they had imagined. They couldn''t even sit firmly, and they were thrown off by the Black Wind King and the Horse King one after another.


    The two almost fell out for some reason.


    After steadying his figure, the man in blue took out a porcelain bottle.


    The young man in brown clothes grabbed his wrist: "What are you doing?"


    The man in blue said: "Brother, Mongolian sweat medicine is not good, so you can only use black powder!"


    The young man in brown clothes said coldly: "You use black powder here, are you worried that others will not be able to find us?"


    The blue man said: "But..."


    The brown-clothed youth took a deep look at the Black Wind King in front of him, and said, "Come on, change a place to do it!"


    The man in blue smiled: "Brother is still smart!"


    The two were chasing the Horse King and the Black Wind King all the way, and there was something wrong with chasing them.


    "Big brother! They... they ran into the hunting ground!"


    There are fences around the hunting grounds, but the two horses are really not fuel-efficient lamps, so the high fences are also crossed over.


    "What should I do, brother?" the blue man asked anxiously.


    The brown-clothed youth frowned regretfully: "What can we do? That is the royal hunting ground, and the trespasser is a capital crime."


    The blue-clothed man said decadently: "The duck in hand just flies!"


    The horse king did not know that the place he broke into was the royal hunting ground, it was the wild horse king, and the wild was its home ground, so he saw the forest.


    After entering the woods, it really has the advantage of survival in the wild, no matter how complicated the terrain is, it is nothing to do with it.


    After instinctively perceiving that the black mud in front of him was not quite right, he jumped high and landed in a safe enough place very cleverly and accurately.


    The Black Wind King is invincible in the battlefield, but he is not as keen on the dangers in the jungle as the Mustang King.


    It accidentally sank into a quagmire full of swamps.


    It can''t run all of a sudden, and the horseshoe can''t use it anymore.


    In the swamp, the greater the strength, the more struggling, but the faster it sinks, blinking, the swamp has not passed its knees.


    The King of Horse ran the King of Black Wind behind him. He looked back curiously, and saw that King of Black Wind had fallen into a swamp. In such a place, there was an instinctive fear in his bones.


    It knows that it can¡¯t come close.


    It hesitated for a moment, and continued to happily ran forward, ignoring the Black Wind King.


    But after running for a while it stopped.


    It looked back at the Black Wind King, who was sinking deeper and deeper in the swamp. His eyes revealed grief and despair.


    The Black Wind King is not afraid of death, but the home of the Black Wind King is to die on the battlefield, not to be submerged in a puddle of mud.


    The horse king tangled around and bit his tail.


    Finally, it walked over cautiously.


    It overcame the fear of the swamp that its instinct brought it, and slowly came to a place three feet away from the Black Wind King. This was the limit that it could approach.


    An inch ahead is the swamp.


    It yelled at the Black Wind King.


    The Black Wind King did not move, it slowly collapsed and was a little bit swallowed by the swamp.


    The horse king sniffed it, stretched his head to reach it, but couldn''t reach it.


    Natural selection, wild horses have never been easy to survive. Their natural enemies are dangerous in the jungle besides beasts.


    Mawang had to give up, bypass it, and leave this place.


    Gu Jiao and Mr. Meng waited in the carriage, while Gu Jiao sat outside.


    About half an hour later, Ma Wang ran back all the way.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Here, I''m back."


    Mr. Meng opened the curtain to take a look, and let out a long sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s really back, I¡¯m scared to death.¡±


    Ma Wang came to the carriage, but instead of putting on the horse harness as he did before, he bit on Gu Jiao''s clothes and pulled her out.


    After Gu Jiao got out of the carriage, it lay horizontally in front of Gu Jiao again, indicating that it wanted to carry Gu Jiao.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Jiao asked.


    The horse king turned around.


    This is the meaning of going.


    But it¡¯s impossible for Gu Jiao to ride it. Gu Jiao went to the gate of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, "Can you lend me a horse?"


    Gu Jiao borrowed a steed from the National Master Hall and followed the horse king all the way to the Royal Hunting Ground.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t recognize that this was a royal hunting ground. After the horse king stepped over, she also¡ª


    The fence is too high, and the horses in the Palace of the National Masters cannot cross over.


    Gu Jiao had to temporarily tie the horse outside the fence, and turned over with her bare hands.


    The swamp is not far away, and Gu Jiao saw the big dark horse in the swamp without taking a few steps.


    Black Wind King realized that struggling would only make him fall faster and faster, he gave up moving, otherwise, it was almost swallowed up by the swamp, only the long horse neck and a saddle were still exposed.


    The huge pressure made Black Wind King¡¯s breathing harder.


    The King of Horse calls the King of Black Wind.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t understand Ma, so I don¡¯t know what it is called.


    Gu Jiao took out a bundle of ropes from the small back basket and tied a knot at one end to the horse king''s body. Then she quickly chopped two long branches and lay them across the swamp, making sure that both ends of the branches were compacted firmly. On the ground, she stepped on the branches and walked over.


    This is very dangerous. As long as the Black Wind King attacks her, she will lose her balance, and once she loses her balance, she will fall into the swamp.


    Fortunately, the Black Wind King did not attack.


    She came to the Black Wind King''s side, passed the rope under the saddle, and tied a knot tightly.


    Then she said to the horse: "Pull!"


    It is very difficult for a two-and-a-half-year-old horse king to pull an adult Black Wind King who has almost completely fallen into a swamp.


    Horse King pulled the horse''s hoofs and slipped and fell on the ground several times.


    Every time it falls, it stands up again.


    It bears the weight that it should not bear at this age, and finally pulled the Black Wind King from the swamp when it was exhausted.


    It fell to the ground and panted.


    Black Wind King also fell to the ground.


    It inhaled the poisonous gas in the swamp and showed symptoms of poisoning.


    In addition, there was something sharp in the swamp, which scratched its horse''s belly while it was struggling.


    Gu Jiao observed the horse.


    also looks like a horse king.


    But it has a saddle on its body and horseshoes on its feet, which doesn''t look like a wild horse king.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and began to clean up its wounds.


    Quietly Mimi¡¯s third watch, are you surprised or surprised?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701: surgery

    Chapter 701 Surgery


    But said that Han Shizi went straight back to his yard after coming out of the stable, and Han Che had been waiting in his house for a long time.


    "Big Brother!"


    Han Che saw him and stepped forward to say hello.


    Han Shizi glanced at him: "Is the injury healed?"


    "Healed early." He said, "Big brother is healed. What can I not heal?"


    Not to mention this, the mention of Han Shizi''s heart burst into anger.


    Who would have thought that both of their brothers were beaten by a student who came from the country?


    Of course, except for his second uncle Han Yong, he didn¡¯t let the rest of the family know about him being sacked. Han Che only thought he was injured during practice.


    Han Shizi entered the house.


    Han Che followed up: "Big Brother, are you exhausted? Come on, drink water."


    He graciously poured water on Han Shizi''s tea.


    This is his own younger brother. To put it in a nasty way, he pouts Han Shizi and knows what fart he wants.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Shizi asked in a deep voice.


    Han Che smiled: "Also...nothing else, just...I heard that my eldest brother has tamed a new batch of black wind knights, can you give me a powerful one?"


    Black wind riders are very powerful. He said this specifically to show that what he wants is not an ordinary black wind rider.


    Han Shizi did not speak.


    Han Che said in his heart, when it''s over, the eldest brother must say again, "Last time you borrowed the black wind ride away, it was not enough to cause trouble," but Han Shizi didn''t blame him for the first time.


    Han Shizi picked up the tea cup, and suddenly said, "Didn¡¯t you have a fancy to that kid¡¯s horse?"


    "Huh?" Han Che was startled, "What kid...ah!"


    He finally realized that the kid in the mouth of the elder brother was Xiao Liulang from Tianqiong Academy.


    He stared at Han Shizi in a daze: "Big Brother, you..."


    Han Shizi took a sip of tea, cast his eyes down to cover the dim light that flashed under his eyes, and said, ¡°If he dies, his horse will be yours.¡±


    Han rounded his eyes in disbelief: "Big brother, is what you said is true? That horse king really belongs to me? Can I really have my own horse king?"


    That is not an ordinary horse king, but a wild horse king who can ride the black wind far behind!


    Chu Nan said, he is only two and a half years old, he is not an adult at all, but with such power, in time, he will be the first horse under the black wind king!


    Although he can''t get the Black Wind King of Big Brother, he is satisfied if he can get it!


    He was immersed in the joy that he was about to get the horse king, but he didn''t pay attention to the phrase "If he died" in his elder brother''s mouth.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel happy for long, and a bad news fell from the sky.


    "The son! The son!"


    Anxious voice came from outside the door.


    Han Shizi frowned, put down his teacup and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaosi stood at the door, and said tremblingly: "Just now Lord Chu Nan came and said, Black Wind King... Black Wind King is gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley scorched by the scorching sun, Mr. Meng was so sweaty that he was about to grill it into an old salted fish.


    He felt that if Gu Jiao and Ma Wang did not come back, he might have heat stroke on the spot.


    Fortunately, when he had his last breath, Gu Jiao finally returned with Ma Wang.


    No, it seems that it''s not just the horse king.


    The horse king and the horse of the National Master Hall are pulling a cart together. On the front of the cart, Gu Jiao sits, and behind... lies another horse!


    Feng Yuehua has been blasted away by Mr. Meng, and he is the only one here.


    He walked over in sweat: "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh." Gu Jiao jumped down, patted the scooter, and said, "I found someone to borrow it halfway, and I have to return it later."


    Mr. Meng Lao: "..."


    Am I asking about a car?


    It¡¯s a horse!


    What''s the matter with this horse?


    You don¡¯t want to eat horse meat, so you pulled a horse home from the market, right?


    Mr. Meng whispered to Gu Jiao: "Wah, this horse is so unspirited. At first glance, it''s got the horse plague, and its meat cannot be eaten."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Black Wind King: "..."


    The situation of the Black Wind King is worse than Gu Jiao expected. After dealing with the main abdominal injury, it still has difficulty walking on its own.


    Gu Jiao decided to take it back for treatment first.


    The Black Wind King was covered in mud, and the saddle was broken early and was kicked by the Horse King, so no one recognized that this was the famous Black Wind King.


    The disciples of the ??Guo Shidian were very enthusiastic to prepare a new carriage for Gu Jiao to help her send the Black Wind King back. As for the carriage that Gu Jiao borrowed halfway through, the disciples said they would help Gu Jiao return it.


    Gu Jiao thanked him, and got into the carriage with Mr. Meng Lao.


    Ma Wang Shi was hurt when he was pulling the Black Wind King. Gu Jiao didn''t let him pull the cart. He used a horse from the Palace of the National Masters.


    The horse king jumped in front of him with joy.


    When the two carriages arrived at their temporary residence, the sky was already dark.


    Mr. Nan was thinking about how Gu Jiao and Meng Lao had been there for so long, and then she heard the sound of horse hooves outside.


    She hurriedly put down the mung bean sprouts she picked halfway in her hand, got up and opened the door for Gu Jiao.


    As a result, she saw the Black Wind King who had been carried down on a stretcher by several disciples of the National Master Hall.


    She was taken aback, and murmured: "Is you going to eat horse meat tonight?"


    Black Wind King: "..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The disciples of ??Guojidian took the Black Wind King into the front yard and left.


    "It was the horse picked up in the forest, Xiaoxi found it." Gu Jiao will tell Nan Shiniang the story of the Black Wind King rescuing the horse from the swamp.


    Mr. Meng had already heard it once at the gate of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall. He hadn¡¯t remembered it at that time, but this time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Where is such a big forest in the inner city of Shengdu?


    Is this doll going to the royal hunting ground?


    Maybe this is the royal horse¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, it was the people from the Hall of National Masters who sent the horses back, and the sky fell and let the Hall of National Masters bear them.


    Han Shizi found someone in the inner city to turn on his back, but how did he know that his Black Wind King had already been sent out of the city by a spacious big shed carriage?


    A new horse came to the house, and Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun both came to watch the excitement.


    Gu Jiao stopped the two younger brothers: "You have to wash it first, it is full of poisonous swamps."


    Gu Xiaoshun went to fetch water, and it took Gu Jiao, Nan Shiniang and Master Lu back and forth for half an hour to clear the swamp on her body.


    Gu Jiao realized that besides the big wound on her abdomen, she had many small injuries.


    Gu Yan carried the small medicine box over: "Here."


    Gu Jiao took the small medicine box, placed it on the stool, took disinfectant water, tweezers, and cotton swabs, squatted down and began to carefully clean the wounds all over her body.


    "The poisoning is so serious that it will have to take medicine for a while, and if it can''t take it anymore, it will have to be bottled."


    Gu Jiao said.


    "Does it let you fight?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Tie it if you don''t let it." Gu Jiao said.


    People become particularly docile when they are weak, and the same goes for horses.


    Heifeng Wang lay there quietly, Ren Gu Jiao got it on him, and there was no need to get a needle.


    Maybe the poison is too deep, and there is really no strength, or maybe no one here knows that it is the Black Wind King, so don''t be too aggressive.


    Gu Jiao saw that the Black Wind King had a little strength, and tried to give it medicine. However, the Black Wind King couldn''t take it anymore, Gu Jiao had to take out the bottle and give it a needle.


    Gu Yan squatted down next to Gu Jiao, looking at the Black Wind King who obediently let Gu Jiao pierce the needle, and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    The black wind king is a dark horse like the horse king, but the horse king is still a baby, and the hair is not fully developed, so it is not as good as the black wind king.


    It is dark in its entire body, sturdy in shape, but not exaggerated, every inch of texture is restrained and full of strength, and it exudes an aristocratic atmosphere invisibly.


    "Huh? Is it a girl?" Gu Yan saw Gu Jiao applying pink band-aids to it.


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, gave Gu Yan a playful look, and said, "But it should be older than you. Come on, call Aunt Ma."


    Gu Yan: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yan pointed to the Black Wind King and said, "I am older than it!"


    He doesn¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s not as big as him!


    All the Black Wind Kings in the Xuanyuan family are male horses. The only filly has shown great strength and speed since childhood. It runs faster than all the brothers, and surpassed his father at the age of three. , Defeated the previous Black Wind King at the age of six and became the new Black Wind Rider.


    It is too powerful, so powerful that no one dares to laugh at it as a mare.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan didn¡¯t know this, they only thought it was a poor sick horse abandoned by the owner because it fell into the swamp.


    Gu Jiao said to Gu Yan: "Go and rest, get a good night''s sleep, and have surgery tomorrow."


    Gu Yan responded kindly: "Okay, you also go to bed earlier."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "I will go to sleep after I give it a bottle."


    Gu Yan got up and went into his room.


    "Ayan, don''t be afraid." Gu Jiao said to him.


    Gu Yan turned back and smiled with a smile: "You are here, I am not afraid."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day it will be dark, and the whole family will wake up.


    The operating room is closed, and Gu Yan is finally able to perform surgery. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Today''s breakfast, you will cook it." Nan Shiniang said to Master Lu, "I am not good at cooking, so don''t eat the stomachs of Jiaojiao and Ayan."


    Master Lu thought, do you still know your cooking skills are not good? Then, all day long, why did Gu Chengfeng and Jiaojiao bring pickles and dried vegetables to Liulanghe Jingkong?


    Master Lu boiled millet porridge, steamed a cage of steamed buns with soy sauce, and fried a few scallion pancakes. The crispy fragrance filled the whole yard.


    Gu Yan sat down in a daze, still a little awake, he took a spoonful of millet porridge, and was about to feed it into his mouth, but was stopped by Gu Jiao.


    "You want to have an empty stomach." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Yan''s belly grumbled, and he grumbled: "But today''s breakfast looks so delicious."


    Nan Shi Niang talks about it.


    I knew that she was the one who did it, and look at the child who gave it to you.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiao and Gu Yan got on the carriage to the Palace of the National Teachers.


    Gu Jiao resolutely did not let the horse king pull the cart. Instead, he used another horse in the family, and Mr. Meng also got in the cart.


    Senior Nan''s heart mentioned her throat, she was very nervous, even though she knew that Gu Jiao had good medical skills, she could not help but worry.


    Master Lu said with relief: "Yan''erji people have their own natural appearances, please relax, let alone Jiaojiao is here, Jiaojiao won''t let Yan''er have trouble."


    "I, I...I know, I am..." Nan Shiniang couldn''t describe this feeling.


    In fact, Master Lu is the king of the mouth, and he is too shocked.


    The calmest person is Gu Yan.


    It seems that the person who went to the operation was not him.


    Gu Xiaoshun stood outside the car window and said to him: "Don''t be afraid, my sister is very skilled in medicine. When my brother-in-law was lame, the doctor said that it could not be cured, and the sister will be cured, so you can definitely be cured. ."


    Gu Yan covered his mouth carefully: ¡°I¡¯m really scared to be said that by you.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun suddenly changed color: "Huh?"


    Gu Yan smiled: "It''s funny."


    Gu Jiao said, "Xiaoshun, don¡¯t forget to ask for leave from the academy."


    Gu Xiaoshun responded: "I see, sister!"


    Gu Xiaoshun waved at the carriage and watched the carriage disappear at the end of the road: "Everything is going well, Gu Yan."


    About half an hour later, the carriage arrived at the Palace of the National Master.


    Yu He has been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    He saw Gu Jiao and Mr. Meng¡¯s carriage coming from a long distance to the National Teacher¡¯s Palace. After the two got out of the carriage, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and bowed his hands: "Mr. Meng, Young Master Xiao."


    Gu Jiao asked him: "Huh? Why are you here?"


    "I am waiting for you here." Yu He said.


    Gu Jiao was surprised: "Do you know we will come over today?"


    Yu He smiled, and said, "Master of the National Normal University said, you will definitely be there before Si Shi."


    Is that guy a god? Can you even guess this?


    It was clearly stated yesterday that if Gu Yan¡¯s physical condition permits, he can come for surgery at any time.


    How can he be sure that Gu Yan¡¯s physical condition must be okay?


    Gu Jiao asked suspiciously: "Your national teacher sent someone to monitor me?"


    Yu He Renjun couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Young Master Xiao is joking. The Master of the National Normal University will not monitor the young master. He is only capable of divining divination and knowing all things in the world.¡±


    A good one can divination and understand all things in the world.


    Forget it, it¡¯s not the time to verify this, and it¡¯s a matter of urgency for Gu Yan''s operation to be done quickly.


    Gu Yan got out of the carriage.


    Gu Jiao introduced: "This is my friend Gu Yan, A Yan, this is Yu He, a disciple of the Palace of National Masters."


    The two greet each other and salute each other.


    Gu Jiao said: "Brother Lao Yuhe leads the way."


    Yu He smiled: "You are welcome."


    Because of yesterday¡¯s lessons learned, today Yu He directly arranged two disciples to guard Gu Jiao¡¯s carriage.


    Gu Jiao: Actually, there is no need, after all, Ma Wang is not there either.


    Yu He took the three to the side hall of the National Normal University. Through Yu He¡¯s introduction, Gu Jiao learned that it was the office hall of the National Normal University. All his official duties were handled in the hall. But yesterday¡¯s small bamboo house It is the place where he meets friends.


    "The three guests who came yesterday were very special, and all of them were taken there. In the past, the National Normal University Masters met the guests every month in the Qilin Temple." Yu He said.


    The implication is that Gu Jiao is also a special guest.


    Gu Jiao thought of the leader of Qingfeng Dao, who seemed to be a special guest too, but I don¡¯t know where the three of yesterday were special.


    "Who was the first guest yesterday, is it convenient to tell me? It doesn''t matter if it is inconvenient."


    "It''s Anguo Gong." Yu He said frankly.


    "An Guogong?" Meng Lao frowned first.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Mr. Meng explained: ¡°Anguo Gongfu and the National Teacher¡¯s Hall are deadly rivals. The Anguo Gongfu was injured like that. After several years of living dead, he did not come to the National Teacher¡¯s Palace for medical treatment.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Mr. Meng Lao: "They have hatred?"


    "It''s...Is it." Mr. Meng glanced at Yu He, not sure if it was impolite to arrange the national teacher in front of other disciples.


    Yu He walked to the front wittily.


    Mr. Meng said: "The Anguo government and the Xuanyuan family are related by marriage. It is said that the Xuanyuan family''s rebellion was related to the Palace of the National Teachers. The Normal University had a fight, and then both sides tore their faces."


    Gu Jiao paused after thinking of the name Nangong Li had said to her before he died, looked at Mr. Meng Lao, and asked: "It is rumored that you always play chess with the national teacher and are regarded as the guest of the national teacher. I don''t even know why. ?"


    Mr. Meng said helplessly: "He never mentions Xuanyuan''s family."


    "Mr. Meng, Xiao Gongzi, Gu Gongzi, here we are." Yu He said in a pleasant tone in front of him.


    Three people enter the Kylin Temple.


    Yu He took Mr. Meng Lao to a wing and said, "Mr. Meng, the Chinese teacher asked you to wait here."


    Mr. Meng looked at Gu Jiao, and then at Yu He: "Okay, I''ll wait for them here."


    Yu He then said to Gu Jiao and Gu Yan: "You two, please come with me."


    The three people went to the end of the corridor.


    There are still two dead men guarding it.


    Yu He smiled and said: "I will send the two here, Master of National Normal University is inside, please, please."


    Two dead men pushed the iron door open.


    A scent of disinfectant came out. Gu Jiao left it yesterday. Today, the national teacher is already cleaning the operating room.


    "We are not going to use this room." Gu Jiao said while looking at the national teacher who had done her own work.


    Guo Shi turned around, with a gentle and expectant look under his eyes, and said: "Just try the feel."


    Gu Jiao took off the small back basket and said to Gu Yan, "This is the Great Yan State Master."


    Gu Yan bowed his hands and said hello, "Guo Shi."


    Oh, the teacher said, fixedly looking at Gu Yan: "He is the patient. He looks very young, but he should have suffered from the disease. I will help you."


    He said, his expression suddenly became solemn, "But are you sure, you can really trust me?"


    Gu Jiao took out the small medicine box from the small back basket: "Do you mean character or medical skills. If it is the former, I don''t care; if it is the latter, I rely on myself."


    After that, she put the small medicine box into the wall.


    In the next second, a white light flashed, and Gu Yan fainted in the arms of the national teacher.


    Guo Yan slowly put Gu Yan on the operating table, and untied Gu Yan''s clothes: "He still doesn''t know some things."


    Gu Jiao did not refute, she took out two sets of surgical gowns, one set to the national teacher, and one set was replaced by herself.


    Crack!


    The surgical light is on.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao raised the scalpel and calmly stared at the young man under the lamp: "The anesthesia is over, the operation, start."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702: success

    Chapter 702 Success


    If Gu Yan does not receive the palm of Nangong Li, there may be a slight chance of interventional occlusion¡ªjust a very thin sheath, puncture from the leg to the heart, and send the occluder into the defect. It can easily plug the defect.


    But now his defect area is too large, the small blocking umbrella is no longer enough, and there are some complications, so he can only perform invasive cardiac surgery.


    Guo Shi looked at Gu Jiao¡¯s disinfection position and said, ¡°You don¡¯t do orthopaedic surgery?¡±


    Front thoracotomy is to cut the sternum from the top of the heart. The operation is simple, the exposed area is large, and the doctor''s technical requirements are not particularly high.


    However, Gu Jiao chose to make a small incision from Gu Yan''s right armpit, which increased the difficulty of the operation by more than one level.


    ¡°The wound during open thoracotomy is too long, and the probability of complications such as postoperative pericardial effusion is also high.¡±


    She didn''t want to leave such an ugly scar on Gu Yan''s chest, nor did she want to cause more damage to his body.


    The right incision is less traumatic and does not damage the bones and muscles. It is a lot more difficult for her to operate, but the postoperative recovery and various complications will be reduced accordingly. Moreover, such a small incision can use the scar from the institute. The paste can be repaired.


    Gu Yan is still stinky.


    Gu Jiao inserted the catheter through the incision to establish the cardiopulmonary bypass, and then the actual operation began.


    ...


    In the wing room, Mr. Meng sits on a chair and shakes his legs.


    Yu He watched that the six-nation chess sage, who has always been calm and calm, began to shake his legs. He couldn''t help but comforted him: "Mr. Meng, you don''t need to be too nervous. With the Master of the National Normal University, the operation will be completed successfully.


    Yu He did not know that the real doctor in charge was actually Gu Jiao. All the disciples of the National Master Hall regarded Master Gu as a god. They believed in the Master, regardless of medical skills or divination, Master Gu It is the existence that can always create a myth in everyone''s mind.


    "I''m not nervous." Mr. Meng Lao said.


    "Then your leg..." Yu He looked at Mr. Meng and shook his right leg.


    Mr. Meng held his right leg without a trace, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened to my leg?"


    Yu He looked at the right leg that was pressed down by him, and then at the left leg that was shaking unconsciously.


    Yu He: "..."


    ...


    Tianqiong Academy, Gu Xiaoshun went to Mingxintang to ask for leave from the teacher who was in class today.


    Jiang Master tuned the class two days ago, and today it is Gao Master¡¯s arithmetic class.


    "Why can''t Xiao Liulang come?" Gao Fuzi asked.


    This is a very serious problem for students. Not only are they always credited, they always ask for leave.


    "What''s wrong with him this time?"


    Gu Xiaoshun said: ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Liulang who is sick, but Gu Yan. Xiao Liulang sent Gu Yan to the National Teacher¡¯s Palace for surgery.¡±


    Master Gao said nothing more.


    A student who never listens to lectures in class and only relies on copying all his homework will not care!


    "Class." Sitting at the lecture, Gao Fuzi said lightly, "Take out all the homework assigned yesterday, let''s see how to solve the first operation."


    Student: "..."


    Gao Fuzi: "..."


    ...


    In the house, Madam Nan was feeding the Black Wind King and the Horse King, and at the same time she said helplessly: "I''m up and down in my heart, and I always feel that something is going to happen."


    The King of Black Wind is used to eating good things. At first glance, the grass and vegetable leaves they feed can hardly be uttered.


    The king of horse eats so much.


    Master Lu said: "You think too much, but that is the Palace of the National Masters. I haven''t heard of someone who can''t cure them after going to the Palace of the National Masters."


    Nan Shi¡¯s wife gave him a look: "How much do you know about the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    "I..." Master Lu choked and whispered, "Am I not comforting you?"


    "Oh." Nan Shiniang sighed heavily and looked at the door.


    The King of Black Wind finally made up his mind to take a bite of the cabbage leaves. Just as she craned her neck, Master Nan took the dustpan away in despair.


    Black Wind King: "..."


    ...


    In the middle of the operation, the plasma provided by the small medicine box was not enough. Gu Yan''s blood pressure dropped sharply. If this continues, he will die on the operating table due to excessive blood loss.


    "Pick me." Gu Jiao said.


    "The operation has not been completed yet." The national teacher reminded.


    "I know." Gu Jiao rolled up her sleeves, "White filter."


    Gu Jiao gave Gu Jiao a deep look and said, ¡°Do you know that what you are doing now is crazy and dangerous? I have never seen a doctor draw his own blood to a patient on the operating table.¡±


    Gu Jiao stretched out her arm: "Pump faster."


    The national teacher took out the white filter and connected it to the infusion tube: "How much?"


    Gu Jiao said, "He can smoke as much as he wants."


    A steady stream of blood was drawn from Gu Jiao''s body and flowed into Gu Yan''s body one by one through the white filter.


    Gu Yan has never experienced such a feeling. With a heart disease, he can''t even sleep as securely as an ordinary person. He endures the torture caused by the heart disease every moment, but just before him, he fell asleep deeply. , Can''t feel the slightest pain.


    Just falling asleep, his body became cold, as if he was on a glacier, and as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    He feels that he can''t make it through.


    But suddenly, a warm current slowly poured into his body, and he felt the warmth he hadn''t had for a long time, and the blood seemed to be rushing again.


    He opened his eyes weakly: "Sister..."


    Gu Jiao stood beside him, held his hand, leaned down, and gently pressed his forehead with her forehead.


    "Gu Yan, hold on."


    I don¡¯t know why I came to this time and space. If I have a mission, one of them must be to heal you.


    "Can''t smoke anymore." The national teacher said, "600ml is gone. Normally, the maximum is 400ml."


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "Go on."


    Gu Yan touched her forehead, closed her eyes with a trembling, hot tears slipped down: "Sister...Don''t..."


    ...


    "Why don''t you come out? It''s dark!"


    Mr. Meng has wandered to the door for hundreds of times.


    Yu He patiently said: "Don''t worry, if there is no news, it is good news. If the patient really has a long history and two shortcomings, and the operation fails, the National Normal University will come out long ago."


    The truth is that it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s also worrying if the operation has been successful. If the operation was really successful, it would have been out long ago, right?


    Is it because there is some danger in the middle of the operation, and the rescue has been carried out all the time?


    ...


    Gu Jiao¡¯s eyelids were a little heavy, and she moved them several times before finally lifting them.


    The dazzling light caught her eyes, but she quickly adjusted to it.


    She found herself lying on another operating table.


    Guo Shi came over, took a look at her, and said, "How do you feel? You just lost too much blood and fainted, and you almost couldn''t get back to the rescue."


    Gu Jiao recalled, and recalled a memory from her blank mind: "I have completed the operation."


    Guo Shi nodded, Shenhua''s inner eyes looked at her: "Yes, you did it."


    Obviously he had already lost too much blood, but with a terrible obsession, he was forced to complete the entire operation before he fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiao asked, "Where is Gu Yan?"


    Guo Shi raised his finger and pointed: "Beside you."


    The extracorporeal circulation has stopped, and Gu Yan is lying quietly on another operating table, his heart beating vigorously.


    The operation ended perfectly, but whether he can survive the dangerous period depends on whether he can wake up smoothly.


    Gu Jiao got off the operating table, came to him, held his hand, and touched his forehead.


    "Ayan."


    She whispered to him.


    Gu Yan did not respond.


    She called out again: "Ayan."


    Gu Yan''s eyelids moved.


    This is Gu Jiao''s voice.


    Gu Jiao continued calling him: "Ayan, Ayan."


    Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the pale and bloodless face above his head, and said weakly: "I heard someone calling me, is that you?"


    Gu Jiao nodded and looked at him steadily: "It''s me."


    Gu Yan''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion and doubt: "Who are you... Why do you call me?"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Is it a sequelae of surgery? Did something go wrong in the middle of the process causing intracranial hypertension and brain damage?


    Have never seen such a situation, but if it is true, then amnesia is just an external manifestation, and there may be more serious brain damage in him.


    Gu Jiao said: "You wait, I will check it for you."


    Gu Yan grabbed her hand with his remaining strength, and looked at her particularly seriously: "You look... so good-looking, do you lack your brother?"


    Gu Jiao was taken aback again, the little dull hair on the top of her head turned up, like a little dumb rabbit.


    Gu Yan smiled weakly and said, "If you are missing, take me home."


    The rest of my life is very long, please advise, sister.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703: Sister control

    Chapter 703 Sister Control


    Gu Yan''s operation was over and the tube on his body was also unplugged, but he couldn''t get tired immediately. The Chinese teacher asked him to stay in the Qilin Temple for a few days to recuperate.


    Gu Jiao did not refuse.


    Yu He arranged for them a comfortable and spacious room with two beds, which is convenient for Gu Jiao to accompany him. He also arranged for two maids to be on duty outside the door, waiting for their orders at any time.


    Gu Yan paid the price for what happened to Pi after waking up. Gu Jiao called Mr. Meng to take care of him.


    Gu Yan looked wronged. He doesn''t want an old man, he wants an older sister.


    Gu Jiao went to cook millet porridge for Gu Yan.


    Six hours have passed since the operation, and the anesthetics in Gu Yan''s body are almost metabolized. Don''t worry about a large number of negative reactions in the digestive tract, you can eat a little liquid food.


    There is a small kitchen dedicated to the national teacher in the Kylin Temple. Outsiders are generally not allowed to enter. Gu Jiao is a special case.


    The two maids were supposed to do it for them, but Gu Jiao said that they don¡¯t have to.


    What Yu He saw when he came here was Gu Jiao busy in front of the stove. For some reason, Yu He suddenly paused.


    Such a young man is undoubtedly strange to him. Although the two have not seen each other, what Yu He sees from the young man is a very indifferent side.


    It seems to be easy to get along with, but in reality there is a sense of uninhibitedness.


    It is difficult for him to connect the Jieyu boy in his impression with the person in front of him. There seems to be a gentle aura on the boy, which is very light, but it is real.


    "Xiao...Young Master?" Yu He called out tentatively, and he almost suspected that he was the wrong person.


    The faint gentleness between Gu Jiao''s eyebrows disappeared in an instant, and she returned to what Yu He had remembered.


    Yu He was stunned, and said with a smile: "Young Master Xiao, Master Guo Shi asked me to see if you have any needs here?"


    "No, everything is fine." Gu Jiao said, "Are you still asleep?"


    It¡¯s already midnight.


    Yes, it¡¯s midnight, and Master Guo is still thinking about the two of you. Mr. Meng''s face is so great.


    "Master of National Normal University slept late." Yu He said.


    "Oh." Gu Jiao continued to make porridge.


    Yu He said: "Young Master Xiao, you can leave these things to your subordinates to do. If they can''t do them, you can also ask them to buy them."


    "No need." Gu Jiao politely refused.


    Someone has just finished the operation and is aggrieved. He doesn''t have an appetite for what others have made.


    Gu Jiao said, "Go and rest, I''m almost done."


    Yu He Ying said: "Okay, Young Master Xiao calls me whenever he has anything."


    Gu Jiao nodded.


    Yu He turned and left.


    When he crossed the threshold, he subconsciously stopped, and looked back at Gu Jiao.


    He had already learned from Mu Ruxin that the other party was a descendant, but for some reason, Yu He felt that it was lucky and happy to be treated kindly by a teenager.


    Gu Jiao made the millet porridge and went to the wing where Gu Yan recuperated. This wing is opposite the wing where Mr. Meng rests in the daytime. It is also convenient for Mr. Meng to take care of it.


    Even though Gu Yan slept all day, he had undergone a major operation. He was extremely weak and a little sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep until Gu Jiao could not wait.


    Gu Jiao brought in the cooked millet porridge, and asked Mr. Meng to return to the house to rest.


    Gu Jiao came to the bed and sat down, looking at Gu Yan who was lying flat on the bed, and said, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "It hurts a bit." Gu Yan said.


    "Where does it hurt?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Wound." Gu Yan said, raising his left hand to touch his chest, and he was stunned.


    Huh?


    Where is his wound?


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips, watching him find a wound on her body for a while.


    Gu Yan looked dazed: "Where is my wound? Did I have a sham operation?"


    Gu Jiao clicked his right armpit amusedly: "Here."


    Gu Yan suddenly realized: "No wonder I said it hurts a bit here."


    But, don¡¯t you want to open his chest? Why did you drive to the right? The heart does not grow on the right side either.


    He is weak at the moment and can''t say much.


    But there is still a tacit understanding between the dragon and the phoenix.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t simply fool around because he didn¡¯t understand medical skills. She explained to him the structure of the ventricle in detail. The left ventricle cannot be destroyed at will. Incision will affect the function of the heart. The right ventricle is equivalent to a blood storage sac. There is not much shrinking function, it is safer to enter from it.


    Moreover, Gu Yan¡¯s heart will stop beating during the operation, and he needs to be intubated for extracorporeal circulation. The intubation places are the aorta, superior vena cava and inferior vena cava.


    These positions are more clearly exposed from the opening of the right thoracic cavity.


    "Oh."


    Gu Yan fell asleep.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Yan took Gu Jiao''s hand. Mr. Meng stayed here for half the night. Gu Yan still refused and couldn''t fall asleep, but as long as Gu Jiao came, he seemed to have nothing to sleep.


    She is by his side, which is the greatest peace of mind.


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t like wasting food, she ate the bowl of millet porridge herself.


    Gu Yan always grabbed her hand, and she also grabbed Gu Yan''s.


    She fell asleep on the bedside.


    The moonlight poured in, shining brightly all over the place.


    Guo Shi came to the door and looked in from the slightly open door, only to see Gu Yan lying on the bed, Gu Jiao sitting on the stool beside the bed, with the upper body lying next to Gu Yan.


    The two hold each other''s hands, with their foreheads facing each other.


    Under the cool moonlight, it is like a pair of angels with wings folded for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan spent three days recuperating in the National Teacher¡¯s Hall. A low-grade fever appeared in the first two days. Gu Jiao was wary of whether there were postoperative complications. On the third day, the low-grade fever miraculously subsided.


    And Gu Yan was able to get out of bed.


    Gu Jiao first helped him walk a few steps in the house.


    He is like a child who can''t bear it, he can''t wait to go out for a wave.


    Gu Jiao helped him to the corridor.


    "I, I, I... I can go."


    He can really go.


    After Gu Jiao let go of him, he walked slowly and steadily from the east end of the corridor to the west end of the corridor, and then from the west end of the corridor to the east end of the corridor.


    Although there is still pain in the chest cavity, it is a kind of pain with hope, and it can be healed by pain.


    "Walk here today." Gu Jiao said to Gu Yan.


    "I still want to go a bit more." Gu Yan said.


    He has been living a life tormented by heart disease for the past 16 years, and every day is not uncomfortable. After that, he has the medicine given by Gu Jiao. Although it is a lot better, it is actually different from normal people.


    Until today, he didn''t really understand how normal people''s breathing and heartbeat feel.


    He looked at his hand in surprise: "It''s nice to be a normal person."


    Gu Jiao said: "You are not a normal person now. When your wound is completely healed and the pain disappears completely, you will feel better than now."


    Gu Yan''s eyes are bright.


    He is really looking forward to that day.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Yan stayed in the Palace of the National Teacher for a total of five days. They confirmed that Gu Yan could ride the carriage before leaving the National Teacher.


    Guo Shi had only appeared on the day of Gu Yan''s operation, and Yu He had always come to receive them since then. Ye Qing, the big disciple of the Guo Shi Hall, also visited them several times.


    But since they are all leaving, Gu Jiao still has to go and say hello to him if the national teacher is not coming.


    The national teacher played chess with Mr. Meng in the small bamboo house in the bamboo forest.


    The master of the country knows astronomy and geography, learns rich five cars, learns everything from ancient times to the present, and masters the skill of chess.


    It''s been an hour for the two of them, and they still haven''t decided the winner or loser.


    "That day, what did Anguo Gong come to do with you?"


    Mr. Meng asked.


    The national teacher dropped a sunspot: "You never asked about the family before, so the girl asked you to ask?"


    Mr. Meng said: "This is not true."


    The national teacher earnestly started the chess road: "That girl asked you."


    Mr. Meng choked: "Just give it a word, don''t you say it."


    Not waiting for the Master of the National Teacher to speak, the disciple¡¯s report sounded outside the door: "Master of the National Teacher, Young Master Xiao is here."


    The national teacher reluctantly put down the chess piece: "Oh, I don''t say it."


    Mr. Meng Lao: "..."


    Gu Jiao came to the bamboo house and bid farewell to the teacher.


    "I''ll go to see Gu Yan first." Mr. Meng put down the Bai Zi in his hand, got up and walked out.


    Only Gu Jiao and Guoshi left in the room.


    In fact, Gu Jiao also asked Yu He in the past few days to find out that Master Guo was only in his early fifties, but he has more white hair than Mr. Meng. It can be seen that if he has to worry a lot, he will really give birth to Huafa.


    "Thank you Guo Shi for this matter." Gu Jiao said, "I will pay for the consultation..."


    The national teacher raised his hand to stop her, and said: "The consultation fee is unnecessary. Our Master Palace does not lack this silver. If you want to borrow the operating room in the future, just come over."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh, then, goodbye?"


    The national teacher stopped her, took a deep look at her, and said meaningfully: "Little girl, don''t you have any feelings about this operation?"


    "Sentiment?" Gu Jiao touched her chin and thought about it seriously, "Am I really awesome?"


    National Division:"¡­¡­"


    It¡¯s a bit of a creak, let¡¯s watch the second watch in the afternoon


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704: The soul of Xuanyuan! (Two more)

    Chapter 704 The Soul of Xuanyuan! (Two more)


    The national teacher asked: "You never thought about why the national teacher hall has an operating room with different dimensions?"


    Gu Jiao gave him a weird look: "It''s your Palace of National Teachers, why do I want to? I found you so lazy!"


    Guo Shi once again: "..."


    Guo Shi took a deep breath, walked to the door, and opened the curtain: "Goodbye."


    ...


    Gu Jiao, Gu Yan, and Mr. Meng got in the carriage back.


    Gu Yan has undergone a major operation, but the operation was very successful, and his prognosis is also very good, but there is no situation where he cannot ride a carriage.


    Of course, there is another very important factor¡ªthe official way of Shengdu is really flat.


    Gu Jiao thought of a sentence often heard in her previous life¡ªto get rich, first build roads. It can be seen that transportation routes are vital to the development of a city or even a country.


    I don¡¯t know how well Zhaoguo¡¯s road is being built.


    The alley they live in is called Yangliu Lane, which is located to the east of Tianqiong Academy. It is larger than Bishui Hutong in Zhaoguo. There are 20 households in the alley. Three of them have tenants. One is Gu Jiao and his party. The entire house was rented out, and the other two households rented only one house.


    Because Mr. Meng has been walking his horse for a long time, he has become a familiar face in the alley, and everyone he meets on the road greets him.


    Gu Yan rarely goes out, and almost no one in the alley has seen him. Gu Jiao goes out early and returns late and sees a limited number of times.


    "You are quite red." After Mr. Meng greeted the seventh man, Gu Jiao said to Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng did not understand: "Am I blushing?"


    "No, it means you are popular." Gu Jiao said.


    "Well, your Zhaoguo language is really strange." Mr. Meng Lao said to Gu Jiao, "The kid just taught him two rounds of chess."


    I encountered the scholar who was trapped by the chess game when he was walking, so he kindly gave a pointer or two.


    The scholar may not have known for a lifetime that the one who pointed him was the sage of Six Nations Chess.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the house.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Xiaoshun sprang out quickly.


    Gu Jiao jumped out of the carriage: "Xiaoshun."


    "Sister, you guys are finally back!" Gu Xiaoshun was so happy, seeing that Gu Jiao was going to help Gu Yan, he hurriedly said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "I don''t need you to come, I can come by myself." Gu Yan said with great air, after all, let Gu Xiaoshun perform on the spot.


    It is especially like a one-year-old baby and his little buddies showing that they will be nine (go).


    "Yes, Gu Yan!" Gu Xiaoshun gave a thumbs up, "I can go by myself!"


    is really one who dares to show off and one who dares to join in.


    Senior Nan and Master Lu both put down their work and greeted them. Seeing the two children doing their best, the stones in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    In fact, on the second day of the operation, Mr. Meng Lao asked the disciples of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace to come to tell them that they were safe, but he didn¡¯t see that he was always upset.


    Senior Mother Nan held on to Gu Yan''s arm, looked up and down, and said with satisfaction: "Yes, her complexion is much better, and the Yintang is not dark anymore."


    Gu Yan: Madam, are you sure that the blackening of the Yintang is not poisoning?


    "Does it hurt?" Sister Nan looked at Gu Yan''s chest and said.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Gu Yan said.


    The pain is painful, but it is not as painful as expected. It belongs to the tolerable range. He is immersed in the joy of becoming a normal person. This pain is nothing.


    "Also, the wound is not here." Gu Yan showed off Gu Jiao''s medical skills to Nan Shiniang. The mouth was opened on the right side, less than an inch, and he could recover almost invisible later.


    Senior Nan sighed for Gu Jiao''s medical skill.


    "Jiaojiao is also exhausted?" She looked at Gu Jiao and said.


    Gu Jiao lost too much blood, but she has been tonic well in the Palace of the National Teachers these few days, and she has recovered as before.


    "Not tired." Gu Jiao said.


    Mr. Nan looked at Mr. Meng again, and was deeply blessed: "Thank you, Mr.."


    it is more than words.


    Mr. Meng said nothing, stroked his beard.


    Master Lu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a hot day, look at the children who are exposed to the sun and come into the house to talk.¡±


    Mr. Nan smiled and said, "It just so happens that I made mung bean soup!"


    Gu Yanfu was too bad, and his eyes glowed green.


    Gu Jiao: "You can''t drink."


    Gu Yan: "..."


    In order to reduce the burden on the heart after heart surgery, it is necessary to strictly control the intake of water. Try to keep the body in a state of water shortage for the first few days. There are already a lot of slings every day. Drink mung bean soup without thinking about it.


    Gu Yan looked aggrieved.


    Mr. Nan: "..."


    Is she greedy the child again?


    Gu Yan entered the yard and started looking for the Black Wind King.


    "I can go now, go to the backyard." Nan Shiniang said with a smile.


    Gu Jiao left enough medicine before leaving. Nan Shiniang and Gu Xiaoshun changed the medicine for the King Heifeng every day. Heifeng King''s condition improved greatly and moved from the front yard to the backyard.


    Gu Yan likes Black Wind King.


    One is that the Black Wind King is too beautiful, and the other is that the Black Wind King is very quiet, not as noisy as the Horse King.


    Heifeng King has a noble aristocratic spirit in him, but he does not lose his domineering and fierceness, which is in line with Gu Yan''s aesthetics.


    Gu Yan took a brush and brushed her bristles.


    Black Wind King didn''t kick Gu Yan away, but let him brush gently.


    Gu Xiaoshun and Nan Shi''s wife occasionally brush him, and the only person in the family who can''t brush it is Master Lu.


    Gu Jiao, Gu Yan, and Gu Xiaoshun are cubs in the eyes of the Black Wind King. The Black Wind King is the most tolerant of them. Nan Shiniang is a woman, and the Black Wind King is not low in tolerance to her. Mr. Meng is an old man. The King of Wind does not bully the old guy.


    Only Master Lu can''t stand by the cubs, women, and old people. Every time he approached the Black Wind King, he was beaten up by the Black Wind King Xianzi.


    "There was a thief at home." Nan Shi Niang was washing the vegetables while talking about the family affairs with Gu Jiao.


    "Oh?" Gu Jiao asked, "What then?"


    Sister Nan said: "It happened that we all went out that day, and Xiao Eleven also went out to drive the car. There was only the dark horse at home. A total of three thieves came, all with a bit of effort. They came in and turned the cabinets and cabinets and let them take the silver. The tickets came out, but guess what? They were all stunned by the horseshoes, none of them escaped."


    "It did it?" Gu Jiao looked at the Black Wind King who obediently let Gu Yan brush his hair, "Well, is it so powerful?"


    Gu Yan gasped and said, "You are too high, I''m so tired standing and brushing."


    Gu Xiaoshun: Did you not do it twice?


    Black Wind King slowly lay down on the ground, Gu Yan moved a stool over and continued to brush his bristles.


    On the other side, Han''s family.


    Han Shizi has lost the Black Wind King for six days. He does not want to find the Black Wind King all the time, but there is no news of the Black Wind King.


    "Is it already killed?"


    Don''t blame Han Shizi for such speculation, it is really that the record of the Black Wind King is terrible. No one in the entire capital does not want to get the Black Wind King, and no one is afraid of the Black Wind King. If it is not uniform, whichever enemy secretly kills the Black Wind King.


    "The son! Found the whereabouts of the Black Wind King!"


    A guard hurried to report.


    Han Shizi hurriedly let him in and asked him: "Where is the Black Wind King?"


    The guard arched his hands and said: "Outer city, in an alley near Tianqi Academy, it seems to be called...Yangliu Lane! Someone saw a horse, which looked like the Black Wind King!"


    After lunch, everyone in the family went to take a nap.


    Gu Jiao can''t sleep.


    In the past few days in the National Teacher''s Hall, she devoted herself to taking care of Gu Yan. She didn''t have much training. When she returned home, she would naturally practice all of the past few days.


    The backyard is relatively large. The King Horse has already fallen asleep on the ground hula hula, and the King Black Wind is standing there vigilantly.


    It occasionally takes a nap, but it is always standing.


    Gu Jiao started with something simple and practiced the whip for a while.


    Then she took out the red spear and practiced the marksmanship taught to her by the beautiful monk.


    The Black Wind King didn''t react when Gu Jiao was practicing the whip, but when Gu Jiao started practicing the red spear, it stopped taking a nap.


    It just looked at Gu Jiao, and it was still watching until Gu Jiao finished training.


    Gu Jiaoxiang was sweating, walked over with the red spear, and touched its head.


    Black Wind King leaned over and sniffed on the red spear.


    Gu Jiao asked curiously: "Do you like this red gun?"


    Black Wind King stretched out his tongue and licked it, and continued to sniff, as if he was confirming something he had seen before.


    This is the first time Gu Jiao has seen the Black Wind King become interested in something in the house. So Gu Jiao didn¡¯t take the red spear away, so she stuck it in the open space.


    Black Wind King continued to sniff the red spear, a trace of confusion seemed to flash across his eyes.


    Waiting for Gu Jiao to take a shower, and when she changed into dry clothes and came out, the Black Wind King was already asleep on the edge of the red spear.


    Horses generally stand up and take a nap, and only lie down to sleep when they feel extremely comfortable and safe.


    The wind blows through the hall, and the red pigtail on the spear head is hunting and flying in the summer breeze.


    Defend the territory with one shot, the town is surrounded by evil spirits, and drives away enemies from all directions.


    The gun is here, the soul of Xuanyuan will not die, and the mountains and rivers will not be broken!


    rounding up obsessive-compulsive disorder, it¡¯s here again, and it¡¯s only a few votes short of breaking 2000.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705: Xuanyuan father and son (two shifts)

    Chapter 705 Xuanyuan and his son (two shifts)


    This is a quiet afternoon.


    The people and horses in the family have stopped, and there is a sense of tranquility and harmony everywhere.


    Gu Jiao did not move the red gun, and went to wash her clothes by the well.


    Yan country¡¯s summer is hotter and humid than Zhao¡¯s country. There is a sticky atmosphere in the air, especially because of the corset, which makes people think about heatstroke.


    Gu Jiao aired the washed clothes one by one on the rope. Halfway through the drying process, there was a rush of horseshoes outside the door.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care at first, but the sound of horseshoes stopped outside her door.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s first reaction was that Gu Chengfeng was here.


    Tianxiang Pavilion''s Xu Fengxian couldn''t stand him. Gu Chengfeng''s actions were always relatively free. Why didn''t you guess Xiao Heng? It was because Xiao Heng''s recent actions were very cautious.


    He didn''t say anything, but Gu Jiao probably guessed it. On that day, in order to let her put Han Shizi in a sack, Xiao Heng led the Mingjun king away. Afterwards, Han Shizi must have realized that Xiao Heng was deliberate.


    It¡¯s just that Han Shizi has no evidence. He can''t be at odds with King Mingjun because of a little speculation, so he can only send someone to stare at him secretly.


    But soon, Gu Jiao heard a series of horseshoes.


    There are not only carriages, but also a team of people.


    This must not be Gu Chengfeng.


    Mr. Nan happened to wake up. She heard the movement outside the door, put on her veil, walked over and opened the door to look at it, and asked, "Who is it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned by the sight in front of her.


    I saw a luxury carriage accompanied by a team of guards parked at the door of my house, the curtain was opened, and a young man in his early twenties, dressed in luxurious clothes and grandeur, walked down from the carriage.


    The other person''s expression is very cold, with a certain high-ranking arrogance and murderous look, as if the visitor is not good.


    Senior Nan¡¯s eyes sank, and she asked without humility or arrogance: "Who are you?"


    Han Shizi glanced at the woman wearing the veil. He didn''t pay much attention to her at first, but her tone made him look slightly.


    He asked the guard beside him: "Are you sure it is here?"


    A guard held his hand: "Yes, my son, that day the youngsters went to the yamen to inquire about the whereabouts of your mount. They encountered a few imprisoned thieves. They said that they found a very powerful dark horse in this house!"


    Dark horse?


    Could it be--


    Master Nan¡¯s eyes lighted, this young man is the owner of the dark horse in the family?


    Han Shizi looked at Mrs. Nan, and asked in a deep voice, "Is there the horse he said in your house?"


    Nan Shiniang was slightly startled.


    Han Shizi ignored her and went straight into the yard to find his horse.


    Mr. Nan shot to stop him: "Who is allowed to come in?"


    A guard rushed forward with a sharp drink: "Bold! My son can also be touched by your dirty hands!"


    He stretched out his hand to slap Nan Shi Niang, who had been abolished martial arts in her early years, and she was only good at poisons and hidden weapons.


    The hidden weapon does not have the upper hand in face-to-face fighting, and she doesn''t have the poison on her at the moment.


    Seeing that the slap was about to hit the face of Master Nan, there was a sudden slam in the hall, an icy arrow galloped forward and hit the man''s shoulder directly. The man screamed and was shot out. , Fell to the ground!


    Han Shizi didn''t expect that someone would release a cold arrow in the house, his eyebrows were tight.


    What a fast arrow!


    The rest of the guards drew their swords.


    Han Shizi paused, and looked at the direction of the main house without any worries.


    Gu Jiao dressed up as a teenager, holding a long bow, and walked out unruly.


    Han Shizi recognized Gu Jiao at a glance: "Is it you?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Obviously, she also recognized Han Shizi.


    The two didn''t know each other on the face, but Han Shizi had seen Gu Jiao hit the ball secretly, and Gu Jiao had poked Han Shizi''s sack secretly, so both sides recognized this face.


    There is too much hatred between the two. The Han family abused Gu Chengfeng, Han Che came to grab the horse, Han Shizi injured Gu Jiao¡¯s teammate with a Shaolin monk, and Gu Jiao beat the brothers painfully.


    It¡¯s hardly shared.


    The eyes of both of them became cold.


    Han Shizi said coldly: "Xiao Liulang, don''t think that your son doesn''t know what good you have done!"


    Gu Jiao touched her chin.


    ßí, know that she is the one who puts the sack? Also, know that she killed Nangong Li?


    Han Shizi glanced at Gu Jiao''s expression and understood that she had guessed what she meant. He thought that Gu Jiao would at least be guilty and scared, but Gu Jiao just gave a quiet breeze.


    Han Shizi was almost confused.


    Oh?


    What reaction is this!


    "What are you doing in my house?" Gu Jiao asked lightly.


    She always uses the juvenile voice to talk to outsiders. If she uses too much, she has become more and more proficient and can''t hear the flaws.


    Han Shizi frowned, this kid was so angry that he almost forgot to do business.


    Han Shizi said coldly: "I said who is such a bold man who dared to steal our Han family''s horse, it''s not surprising that I am you, hand over my horse!"


    "Your horse?" Gu Jiao carried the longbow backhand on her shoulders, "There is no your horse here!"


    Han Shizi coldly snorted: "You said there would be no if you didn''t?"


    Gu Jiao: "Yes."


    Han Shizi: "¡­¡­"


    Han Shizi: "Then you dare to let me search?"


    Gu Jiao: "Why should I let you search? Do you have a search warrant from the government?"


    Han family act, need a search warrant?


    Gu Jiao said: "No search is allowed without a search warrant."


    Han Shizi squinted his eyes dangerously: "You are toasting and not eating fine wine, no matter what, then I am here today to clean up the old and new accounts together!"


    "What are you doing!" Master Lu was awakened by the movement in the yard, and he rushed over with a machete in large strides.


    Gu Jiao blocked Master Lu and looked at Han Shizi with cold eyes: "I''m here. Xiaoshun, get my gun."


    Gu Xiaoshun, who just rubbed his eyes and walked to the hall, said, "Oh, good!"


    He ran back to the backyard numbly, and pulled out the red spear next to the Black Wind King. The red spear was too heavy. If he hadn''t practiced grasping every day, he couldn''t hold it.


    He hugged the Hongying spear to Gu Jiao in a hurry, "Liu Lang, here!"


    There are big braids and big red flowers on the red spear. Han Shizi didn''t even recognize on the spot that this was a magic weapon Xuanyuanli had used.


    Such an ugly weapon, it really caught everyone''s eyes on the scene.


    A guard laughed at the scene: "What the hell!"


    Master Lu pulled Mrs. Nan to protect her behind: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Nan Shiniang shook her head.


    Han Shizi said lightly: "To deal with you, I don''t need weapons, let''s make a move!"


    While speaking, his internal strength spread out, and he pressed towards Gu Jiao in the entire yard as if it had substance.


    Mr. Nan''s face changed: "This is... Tang Sect mentality! Oh, Jiaojiao is not his opponent!"


    Jiaojiao¡¯s marksmanship has only been learned for a few days, and she is not proficient at all...


    Gu Jiao shot Han Shizi.


    The marksmanship was extremely fast, and there was almost only an afterimage. No wonder it was able to kill Nangong Li.


    But, just like that, it¡¯s not enough to be his opponent!


    Han Sezi''s figure flashed.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes moved, and she avoided it!


    "It''s just so--"


    Han Shizi didn''t finish his words, the attack that the shot had already avoided turned out to be just a fake move. The spear turned and pierced his waist and abdomen.


    Hidden can''t escape, he drew the dagger around his waist and blocked the red spear abruptly.


    But the strength on the red spear was unexpected. Although it didn''t make his arm numb, it really made the veins on his arm bulge!


    "Your marksmanship is good, but unfortunately, you are not skilled enough!"


    Han Shizi was actually surprised. He also tried to learn the Xuanyuan family''s marksmanship, but unfortunately he couldn''t learn it. He couldn''t hold all his internal power, and he didn''t think a set of marksmanship without internal power was of any use.


    Perhaps it is just an exaggeration.


    Xuanyuan''s martial arts have many martial arts, it may not be the use of this set of marksmanship to defeat the enemy.


    But right now, he believes the rumors are true.


    This marksmanship is really powerful.


    I relied on the advantages of age and martial arts to beat him, but if Xiao Liulang is allowed to practice for another three to five years, it is not certain who wins and who loses!


    So, take advantage of this, and kill him when he is not strong enough!


    Han Shizi held the red spear in one hand, and in the other hand drew a long sword from the waist of a guard, slammed into Gu Jiao''s heart!


    Nan Shimao Huarong pales: "Jiaojiao¡ª¡ª"


    Along with a horse roar, a black shadow rushed out from the house.


    Han Shizi took action: "Black Wind King?"


    Gu Jiao took advantage of his distraction and kicked it. Han Shizi hurriedly crossed the sword, holding the tip of the sword with his left hand, and using the sword as a shield to block Gu Jiao''s flying kick.


    Due to this force, the two took a few steps back and separated.


    Black Wind Dynasty Han Shizi came over.


    Han Shizi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his mood after a few days of haze finally improved. He touched the black wind king''s head with satisfaction: "I finally found you."


    After that, he smiled, and looked at Gu Jiao extremely coldly, "I also said that you didn''t steal my son''s horse!"


    Gu Jiao knew how well Black Wind King and Han Shizi were very familiar.


    Nan Shiniang sarcastically said: "My family Liulang didn''t steal your horse! It was your horse that fell into the swamp on its own. It was my horse who found it and called Liulang to rescue it from the swamp! My horse was to save it. It''s all injured! Your horse was poisoned and seriously injured. If it weren''t for my Liulang, it would have been gone! If you are not grateful, you will beat him and say that Liulang stole your horse! Shameless!"


    Han Shizi frowned.


    The guard on the side lifted the long sword and slashed it towards the Southern Master.


    This time, without waiting for Gu Jiao to do anything, the Black Wind King raised his front hoof first and kicked the guard out!


    Han Shizi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He looked at the guard who was kicked, and looked at the Black Wind King who stood in front of the family, and clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "Okay, I believe you for the time being, because you saved the Black Wind King once, I don''t care about today''s affairs, but Xiao Liulang''s account between you and me, I will be with you sooner or later Calculated!"


    "let''s go!"


    He asked his servant to bring the saddle and put it on the body of the Black Wind King.


    He grew up with the Black Wind King since he was a child, he recognized this horse when he was a child, and he was the real master of the Black Wind King!


    Han Shizi turned on his horse and rode out of Yangliu Lane on a black wind ride.


    The horse king woke up, and the **** horse beside him was gone. He circled the place for three seconds, stood up and looked around.


    The horse has a very keen sense of smell. It smelled the **** horse in the air, and it chased it out.


    Senior Master Nan looked at the figure that rushed out, and shouted: "Hey, Xiao Eleven!"


    Black Wind King is extremely fast, faster than ever before.


    Han Shizi was extremely satisfied: "As expected, he is the most powerful Black Wind King."


    At the age of seventeen, he can run with such strength and speed, even if he has been injured or poisoned.


    The adult Black Wind King Yiqi Juechen left the two-and-a-half-year-old Horse King far behind.


    One person and one horse arrived at the Han''s house quickly. Chu Nan heard that the son and the black wind king had returned, and went out to greet him.


    "Gracefully welcome the son." Chu Nan saluted.


    Han Shizi patted the vigorous Black Wind King and said to Chu Nan, ¡°It seems to be faster than before.¡±


    Chu Nan smiled and said, "Really? That''s a miracle."


    Han Shizi clamped the horse''s belly and said to the Black Wind King: "Okay, it''s time to go in."


    Black Wind King did not move.


    Han Shizi asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    The Black Wind King remained still.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Han Shizi jumped off his horse and carefully searched for the wound on Black Wind King''s body.


    "Is the Black Wind King injured?" Chu Nan also came over to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, the Black Wind King suddenly took a few steps back.


    The two looked at it with puzzled faces, but Black Wind King just turned around and ran away in the direction of the street.


    Han Shizi was confused: "How could this be? How did the Black Wind King go?"


    Chu Nan is the most experienced horse trainer in Shengdu. He looked deeply at the back of Black Wind King''s departure, and muttered, "It''s heading towards Xuanyuan''s house. It...goes to its true owner. Up."


    Han Shizi said angrily: "His master is me!"


    Chu Nan did not speak.


    Let you ride and you are the master?


    You are just a playmate who grew up with him.


    Send you back to say goodbye to you.


    Han Shizi clenched his fist and said, "How many years has it been? Didn¡¯t it mean that he didn¡¯t remember it? How old was it when the Xuanyuan family had an accident? Two years old!"


    Chu Nan said: "Maybe it remembered it again, or maybe it didn''t really forget it, it just kept waiting for its owner to come back. It thought its owner was on the battlefield so far. What made it not think so?"


    The sky is gloomy, with dark clouds, Shengdu is extremely hot and sultry.


    The King of Black Wind gallops under the dark clouds of a blockbuster.


    There was an electric light flashing across the sky, followed by a burst of thunder.


    The carriages and horses on the street dared not drive at will, so they looked for places to avoid.


    The Black Wind King galloped fearlessly on the empty street, and the thunder and lightning chased behind it, but it did not stay at all.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been running, the dark clouds have made the sky change color, and the afternoon scene seems to have darkened the night.


    It came to a mansion that was sealed and chained.


    The seal has been cracked, and the unsticky part was blown by the strong wind like a tongue of flame.


    The iron chain was rusty, and the dirty gate was already covered with moss.


    The entire dusty dilapidated mansion is terribly quiet, and now a cemetery with dead souls drifting.


    It stepped up the steps, came to the gate, and tried to knock it open with its head.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One click, one click, another click.


    It battered his head.


    The last thunder tore a gap in the sky, and heavy rain poured down.


    The big raindrops slammed on it under the violent wind.


    The blood flowed down, drop by drop on the ground, as if it didn''t know the pain, and it spared no effort to hit the door with its bone-wounded head.


    But this door will never open again.


    "Father! A black wind rider is going to die soon!"


    The young man in his twenties rushed into the backyard of the mansion and said to his father who was practicing the red wing gun.


    Father asked: "Why is it not working?"


    The young man said: "Difficult delivery, dying!"


    The father and son came to the stable. The horse had been born for two days and two nights, and all the strength of the whole body was exhausted. The pony cub could not give birth to it.


    But the father and son did not give up.


    They guarded it, staying by its side all night, and finally ushered in this hard-won little life when the first light of dawn came.


    But it has been held in the womb for too long, and it has lost much breath.


    "Father, he seems to be dying."


    "Xuanyuan''s Black Wind Rider, nothing can''t do it!"


    The mare has passed away in childbirth. This is the child she has exchanged for her life.


    The owner of the ??Red Spear took it back to his house, and personally fed it. It gradually grew from a little cub that struggled to breathe into a sturdy little pony.


    The little pony stands in the backyard every day, while jumping and watching the father and son practice guns.


    "Father, look, it''s taller again! It grows so fast! I can''t believe it almost didn''t survive!"


    "A Sheng, don''t underestimate anyone, and don''t underestimate any horse. Maybe he will grow up and become the Black Wind King."


    "Then I will take it to battle to kill the enemy when the time comes!"


    "Huh, there are small three and five in a row, can you get it?"


    It did it, it became the Black Wind King, and it could go to battle to kill the enemy, but the master did not come back.


    None of them came back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706: The truth of the year (two changes)

    Chapter 706 The truth of the year (two more)


    The rain was torrential, and the eaves on both sides of the street were crowded with vendors pushing stalls and pedestrians sheltering from the rain. Occasionally, pedestrians passed by with umbrellas, but they quickly closed their umbrellas to shelter from the rain.


    A carriage came slowly from the east end of the street under rain.


    The rain is too heavy, the road is slippery, and the line of sight is also blocked, so the driver dare not drive too much.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of horse-drawn carriage behind him, and a hurried horse quickly caught up with the carriage, and swished by himself again!


    Jing Erye on the carriage just opened the window to see whose horse is running so fast, he was splashed by the rain brought by the horse''s hoof.


    Second Master Jing: "..."


    Jing Erye was out of anger, he raised his hand to wipe the rain off his face, closed the window, opened the front curtain and looked at the galloping horse, and he recognized it at a glance.


    "Huh? Brother, look, is that the horse from Tianqiong Academy? That''s crazy!"


    The ??Horse King¡¯s battle against the Black Wind Rider became a legend in the kicking circle. Everyone who pays attention to the kicking game knows that the Tianqi Academy has produced a Hummer that can be used to sling the Black Wind Rider.


    Guo Grandpa sat beside Jing Erye, looking deeply at the direction the horse was leaving. The horse ran too fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, he still raised his thin fingertips with difficulty and tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    This means yes.


    If it is twice, it means it is not.


    "Strange, why did that horse come here?" Jing Erye pushed the driving window again, put his head out in the rain, and looked back. He didn''t see the carriage of Tianqi Academy, which made him even more weird.


    An Guogong raised his hand, dipped the cinnabar on the handrail, and wrote with trembling fingertips difficultly: "Chasing."


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting heavier and stronger. Rao is the horse of the Anguo government is also a first-class horse, but it is not easy to catch up with the horse king.


    Fortunately, Mawang runs and stops, as if looking for something, the speed is not always fast.


    They followed Ma Wang more and more remotely, and gradually came to a depressed and deserted street.


    "This is..." Jing Erye''s face suddenly changed.


    The most prosperous place in the former prosperous capital is full of traffic, and the city is like a city. The people who come to see you every day are like the crucian carp who crosses the river. If you pay a visit for ten and a half months, you will not be able to enter.


    But right now, this street has long been a duo.


    ßË!


    ßË!


    ßË!


    Heavy crashing sounds came from the heavy rain ahead, and every sound seemed to hit people''s hearts.


    Second Master Jing opened the curtain and looked at: "That direction is..."


    The Black Wind King hit his head and was battered with bruises all over his body.


    The horse king saw it from a distance, and ran towards it non-stop.


    Ma Wang looked at it with a confused expression, as if he didn''t understand why it hit the door.


    When Ma Wang saw it hit, he ran into it himself.


    However, King Horse didn''t know what this dilapidated mansion meant to the Black Wind King. It directly raised its powerful front hoof and was about to step on the gate locked by the chain.


    Unexpectedly, the King of Black Wind smashed the King of Horse away.


    Ma Wang tilted his head and looked at it with a bewildered expression.


    Black Wind King continued to hit the door with his head and body.


    The carriage of the Government House stopped not far away.


    Second Master Jing opened the curtains, and the rain hit him and Anguo.


    Duke Ang watched intently, and his hand on the armrest tightened little by little.


    Second Master Jing also had mixed feelings in his heart. He looked at the Black Wind King, frowned and said, "What''s the matter with that horse? Is it crazy? You will die if you hit it like this!"


    The black wind king was injured too badly, and the horse king didn''t let it hit him, and the two horses had a fight.


    Just when the two horses were fighting hard, the coachman suddenly called out: "Master Guo, Second Master! Someone is coming over there!"


    It was a young man riding a tall horse. He pulled the reins in one hand and held a red tassel gun in the other. He rushed from the heavy rain. He was soaked by the rain, and his hair was messy and clinging to his face. He was calm. But his eyes revealed unruly calmness.


    He rode his horse towards the Xuanyuan¡¯s mansion.


    Second Master Jing was in a daze involuntarily.


    Is the rain too heavy, or the fantasy in my mind is too real.


    He actually seemed to have seen the old brother-in-law return from the barracks, and he was so calm and unruly.


    is on this street, just in front of this mansion.


    The eldest brother-in-law rolled over and got off his horse, walked up the steps, and opened the door of the mansion as usual¡ª¡ª


    Second Master Jing''s breath was held.


    He opened his eyes wide, and at that moment, he felt that no tragedy had happened, the door opened, and the people inside would come out with a smile.


    However, the older brother-in-law did not do this. He came to the two horses and stopped separating them.


    Jing Er Ye wakes up like a dream.


    is not the eldest brother-in-law.


    No.


    My brother-in-law is dead, he personally collected the body of his brother-in-law.


    He personally put the brother-in-law down from the wall, and his hands trembled when he pulled out the red spear that penetrated the body of the brother-in-law.


    Jing Erye turned his head to prevent his eldest brother from seeing his red eyes.


    An Guogong did not cry.


    His tears have drained.


    After the destruction of Xuanyuan''s house, after the painful loss of his beloved wife in Liujia, and after Yinyin closed his eyes forever in his arms, he no longer had any tears.


    Second Master Jing raised his hand and wiped his eyes indiscriminately, pressed his throat and choked, and said in his usual tone: "It''s the kid Xiao Liulang."


    Of course An Guogong also saw it.


    His eyes fell on Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao held the red spear in one hand, raised the other hand and touched the black wind king''s head, and looked at it calmly.


    The Black Wind King is gradually appeased.


    I don''t know if it finally realized that its owner, who had waited for most of his life, would never come back. It raised its head and looked at the sky without the sky, and let out a stern cry.


    Gu Jiao accompanied it quietly.


    Gu Jiao rarely has empathy with people or the outside world.


    But at this moment, she lowered her eyes and raised her hand, covering her heart.


    "who!"


    Several city defense guards rushed in the heavy rain. They received reports from nearby people that suspicious people had gone to the old site of Xuanyuan''s house.


    Although the Xuanyuan family had already ransacked their homes, this bustling street in the past has also become a dead street, but the shock that the Xuanyuan family has caused to everyone is enduring.


    The guards of the city defense didn''t dare to be careless, so they rushed to see what happened.


    Jing Erye busily dismounted his umbrella, and stopped several city defense guards who were about to walk towards Gu Jiao.


    He showed the token of the Guogong Mansion, and said politely: "My eldest brother and I¡¯s horses were frightened and ran here. Over there is my guard."


    As he said, he took out a purse from his arms and threw it to the leading city defense guard.


    The guard guessed the identity of the opponent.


    "It turned out to be Jing Erye, disrespectful and disrespectful." Anguo Gongfu and Xuanyuan''s family are related by marriage, and he does not believe that the horse from Anguo Gongfu came here accidentally.


    He picked up the silver in his hand, smiled satisfied, and said, ¡°The rain is so heavy, it is really easy to startle the horse. Since Jing Erye has found the horse, then we will leave first.¡±


    Jing Erye smiled and nodded: "Walk slowly."


    After the guards walked far away, a companion said: "Should we tell the boss?"


    The headed guard said, "Tell me what? Brother Anguo came to cherish the memory of the Xuanyuan family? Anyone in your Dangsheng didn''t know the friendship between Anguo and the Xuanyuan family? Back then, the Xuanyuan family rebelled and was defeated. To avoid it, lest he cause trouble to his upper body, only King Anguo, who was still Jing Shizi, ran to the battlefield to collect the bodies of the Xuanyuan family members at the risk of beheading. Second Master Jing also followed, and they are not afraid of death. They have been few in these years. Do you remember the dead of the Xuanyuan family? Is there anything to report?"


    Companion said: "But that kid didn''t wear like the guards of Anguo Gongfu. He was still holding a red spear in his hand. At first sight, I thought it was the ghost of the Xuanyuan family who came back."


    "Blue sky and white sun, what nonsense!" The guard headed said that, but his heart was actually frowned upon.


    That kid is indeed a bit weird, holding a red spear and looks very much like someone from the Xuanyuan family.


    Ke Xuanyuan¡¯s people are already dead, and they will never really be the ghosts who come to take revenge.


    He shook his head decisively, took out a purse of silver given by the second master Jing, and smiled: "Don''t think about it, go, brother, take a few of you to drink!"


    The figures of the guards completely disappeared in the heavy rain.


    Second Master Jing bypassed the two horses, came to Gu Jiao, and asked, "Why did you come here?"


    Gu Jiao was looking up at the plaque of the mansion. The plaque was damaged in the sun and rain, and was maliciously damaged. It had long been damaged and even the word Xuanyuan was blurred under the thick spider web.


    "Xiao Liulang, Xiao Liulang!" Jing Erye shook his hand before Gu Jiao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiao returned to her senses and said, "I''m here to find my horse."


    Second Master Jing hummed: "So you heard it, then you deliberately didn''t answer."


    "Not intentional." Gu Jiao said, "I heard it, but I was thinking about things. What you think about first, you ask later."


    It means that I can only answer you when I think about it.


    Jing Erye, who has never seen such a person: "..."


    "What''s the matter with your horse?" Jing Erye pointed to the Black Wind King and asked.


    Gu Jiao said that she was looking for a horse. He didn''t say that she was looking for only one horse. Jing Erye took it for granted that the other horse was also Gu Jiao''s.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t explain that Black Wind King is not his own horse. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    An Guogong was sitting on the carriage, and watching Erye Jing talking foolishly with Gu Jiao in the rain, his body was shaking with anger.


    Jing Erye has an umbrella, but Gu Jiao does not.


    Fortunately, Jing Erye and his eldest brother finally had a good heart, and he said to Gu Jiao: "You live in an outer city. The rain will not stop for a while. Why don''t you take shelter in the carriage."


    Gu Jiao turned to look at the carriage after the heavy rain.


    An Guogong sat on the carriage and looked at Gu Jiao for an instant, with ardent expectations in his eyes.


    Gu Jiao said: "Okay."


    Gu Jiao got into the carriage.


    The horse king bit on the reins of the black wind king, and regardless of whether the black wind king is happy or not, he drags it together anyway.


    The carriage drove out of the long and silent street, turned right through an alley, and came to another street. After walking for a while, it turned into an alley and stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    This is a small house about the same size as Gu Jiao''s group rented. It is a front yard when you go in, and a back yard when you walk through the main house. The back yard is connected to a row of back houses.


    Gu Jiao didn''t go that deep, she just stopped under the corridor of the first row of houses.


    She looked at the lily of the valley in the yard, and felt that this place was a little familiar, as if she had seen it in a dream.


    Jing Er Ye moved his eldest brother with a wheelchair to the aisle, and the clothes of the brothers were also a little wet.


    Second Master Jing called in and asked him to take Gu Jiao to the wing to change into dry clothes.


    "Wear my elder brother, except for my elder brother''s clothes..." Only the relics of his sister-in-law are left.


    He didn''t dare to touch his sister-in-law''s relics, the eldest brother would kill him, not to mention Xiao Liulang was a man, and he couldn''t wear his sister-in-law''s clothes.


    The servant found Gu Jiao for a new set of clothes that Anguo hadn''t worn.


    Gu Jiao''s figure is considered tall among women, but she is still slightly petite compared to Anguo''s height. It looks like a child has stolen an adult''s clothes, and she is a bit delicate and cute.


    Second Master Jing walked out of the eldest brother¡¯s room after changing his clothes and saw this scene.


    He secretly said that after seeing a ghost, he would actually think this kid is cute.


    Obviously, is it irritating?


    Second Master Jing said fiercely: "Your horse is in the stable. Don''t worry. Someone feeds them. They won''t be hungry! The doctor is looking for it too! He will treat your horse!"


    "Thank you." Gu Jiao thanked him.


    The second master Jing is not used to being so polite. His attitude can''t get up immediately. He coughed lightly and said, "My eldest brother calls you over to have tea."


    Gu Jiao went to the next door.


    The situation has improved a bit recently. It was difficult to write a single word originally, but it may not be successful. Nowadays, I can write three or five in a day. If he is in a very good state, he can write seven or eight.


    ¡­¡­Most of them scolded the second master Jing.


    On what it''s like to have a younger brother who doesn¡¯t smoke.


    The wheelchair was wiped and dried. An Guogong sat on an official hat chair. There were chairs on his side and opposite. Jing Erye sat on the opposite side of his eldest brother without saying a word.


    So that big brother can see him, he is so smart!


    A murderous look appeared in Anguo''s eyes.


    Second Master Jing shrinks his neck, because Mao feels his neck is cold again?


    An Guogong cannot turn his head, which means that he will not see Gu Jiao sitting beside him.


    But Gu Jiao didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she came to him first, squatting down on one knee to get his pulse.


    "The pulse condition is indeed much smoother than before." Gu Jiao said, "Guo Duke is recovering well."


    An Guogong raised his fingertips again. This time he did not lightly tap it. Instead, he dipped the tea in the cup and tremblingly wrote three words: "How are you?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Everything is fine with me."


    An Guogong tremblingly wrote, "Black, wind."


    This is the limit of his strength. The last stroke of the wind character is only half written, and the sweat on his forehead seeps out, running down his cheeks and sliding into the placket of his clothes.


    "Huh? What did my elder brother write?" Jing Erye leaned over, "Black wind? What black wind?"


    Gu Jiao understood that Anguo had recognized the Black Wind King 80% of the time. She said, ¡°It is indeed Han Shizi¡¯s Black Wind King, but I don¡¯t know why it went there.¡±


    She came to see the King of Horses. It was unexpected to meet the King of Black Wind. Who would have thought that King of Black Wind, who had already left with Han Shizi, would appear in that place again?


    "That horse is the Black Wind King, really..." Jing Erye muttered with a complex expression.


    "What is it really?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Second Master Jing sighed, "What do I say? You have seen the black wind rider of the Han family, but do you know that the black wind rider originally did not belong to the Han family, but was tamed by the Xuanyuan family?"


    "I heard someone mention it." Gu Jiao said. "After the Xuanyuan family was defeated, the military power was divided into four, and the cavalry returned to the Han family, among which there were a large number of black wind knights."


    "You have a clear understanding of Yan Guo."


    Gu Jiao did not refute.


    Jing Erye merely teased Gu Jiao without realizing that Gu Jiao would have any intentions. He went on to say: "There can only be one Black Wind King among the 30,000 Black Wind Riders. The Black Wind Kings of all dynasties are all male horses. There is only this. The Black Wind King is a female horse. It was born in a dystocia. After being bored in the womb for too long, she was almost out of breath after coming out. By the way, it was my brother-in-law and Commander Xuanyuan who delivered his baby. After giving birth, Commander Xuanyuan He took it back. So that horse was actually a horse raised by Commander Xuanyuan himself."


    Gu Jiao asked: "Your brother-in-law is..."


    Jing Erye said, "Ahem, my elder brother''s eldest brother-in-law is my elder brother-in-law! Xuanyuanhao!"


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t it change its name to Xuanyuansheng?¡±


    Jing Erye was startled: "Do you even know this?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I have heard of it."


    No, who are you around? Can you talk about Xuanyuan''s family like this? Are you afraid of being beheaded?


    Second Master Jing rolled his eyes, thinking of something, and then said: "Speaking of which, the King of Black Wind is the same age as Yinyin."


    "Yinyin?" Gu Jiao murmured, this name is inexplicably familiar, as if she had also heard it in her dream.


    Jing Erye didn¡¯t know what she was thinking in her heart, so she only asked her questions and explained: ¡°Yinyin is the daughter of my elder brother and sister-in-law, who was born in the same year as the Black Wind King. When they were two years old, something happened to the Xuanyuan family, Han The family made a contribution in the war, the monarch rewarded the black wind ride to the Han family, and the black wind king who was still a pony naturally also returned to the Han family. Alas, it''s been fifteen years."


    So the Black Wind King went back to find its owner today?


    It has been so many years, is it still waiting for its owner to return?


    Gu Jiao was silent for a moment, and then said: "Did the Xuanyuan family really rebel?"


    The room suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Jing Erye tensed his body and did not dare to answer.


    An Guogong''s fingertips were dipped in tea, and he wrote a word crookedly with a little bit of strength that he had just recovered.


    Looking at the word "Yes" written down by the country''s grandfather almost exhausting all his strength, it is strange that Gu Jiao didn''t have too many surprises in her heart.


    An Guogong still wants to write, but he has no energy.


    Second Master Jing looked at his elder brother''s trembling hands, and said distressedly: "Big brother, don''t write, let me speak for me!"


    They haven¡¯t seen this boy a few times. It stands to reason that they shouldn¡¯t have spoken so deeply. He doesn¡¯t understand. Why is the eldest brother not defending this boy?


    Second Master Jing settled down, and solemnly said: "Yes, the Xuanyuan family was rebellious, but the Xuanyuan family was forced, and the chief culprit for all this is the Palace of the National Teacher!"


    "What did the National Teacher Palace do?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Jing Erye snorted coldly, and said, "That **** national teacher gave Xuanyuan family a divination, saying that among the Xuanyuan family, there is Ziweixing''s fate. Ziweixing is also called emperor star. Only the king of a country is qualified to have this. Fate, this is to make it clear that the Xuanyuan family has the emperor''s spirit. May I ask which monarch can feel comfortable? In order to prove that they are absolutely innocent, the Xuanyuan family resolutely proposed to hand over the power of troops."


    "But not long after the military power was handed over, war broke out at the border. Jin and Liang joined forces to attack the Dayan border. Dayan suffered from the enemy. At first, the monarch did not use Xuanyuan''s house. As a result, he suffered several defeats in succession, his morale plummeted, and his military spirit. Instability, mountains and rivers shattered, and cities fell. As a last resort, the monarch reused the Xuanyuan family."


    "Xuanyuanli and his eldest son took the lead, attacking the Jin Dynasty army first, and regaining three cities in one go. Xuanyuanli''s second brother and Xuanyuanli''s third and fifth sons led their troops to encircle and suppress Liangguo''s army. Nothing was defeated wherever they went. The alliance between the two countries was beaten up by the Xuanyuan family. The people at the border were grateful. When the Xuanyuan family withdrew, the people in the city sent off along the street."


    "This incident made the monarch thoroughly aware of the strength of the Xuanyuan family, and also clearly saw the weight of the Xuanyuan family in the eyes of the people. The birth of Ziweixing in Xuanyuan was not something that the Xuanyuan family could stop by handing over the right to send troops, unless--"


    Gu Jiao said for him: "Unless they are all dead."


    Jing Erye nodded: "That''s it. From the day Xuanyuan''s family returned to Beijing triumphantly, the monarch had a desire to cut grass and root out the Xuanyuan''s family, but Xuanyuan Li was the veteran of the two dynasties, the **** general of the six kingdoms, and Dayan was able to follow The various actions of the Palace of the National Masters are certainly indispensable for the development of the Lower Kingdom into the Upper Kingdom, but how can those who once oppressed the Yan Kingdom be willing to rise to the Yan Kingdom? How many battles and blood have been shed by the Xuanyuan family¡¯s army? , It blocked the wolf ambitions of various countries. It was not the Xuanyuan family guarding the territory. Dayan was ruined early in the country, so what else is there to talk about going to the country?"


    "The Xuanyuan family''s merits are overwhelming, and the monarch is jealous, but he can''t kill them casually. They need them to become a country. So the monarch thought of a trick and paralyzed the Xuanyuan family. Empress Xuanyuan gave birth to the emperor, the monarch. Immediately canonize her as the princely daughter. For more than ten years, the monarch has loved the princely daughter in every possible way, and is even more responsive to Xuanyuan''s family. The monarch originally wanted to develop the Xuanyuan family''s arrogant and arrogant temperament, but the Xuanyuan family''s rules were strict. , I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Gu Jiao said, "The Xuanyuan family can''t be judged by ordinary things, right?"


    Second Master Jing choked: "Ahem, this is true."


    Gu Jiao snorted and said, "So the monarch did not want the Xuanyuan family to make mistakes, but to let the people in the world see how he treated Xuanyuan well. One day, if the Xuanyuan family betrayed him, the people would call him wronged."


    Second Master Jing scratched his head: "Ah, is that right? You seem to make some sense."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Then, how did the Xuanyuan family get rebelled?"


    Jing Erye was silent for a while, clenched his fists, and said with a complex expression: "I don''t know exactly what it is, it seems to be related to the maiden. My elder brother knows a thing or two, but you have seen it too, but my elder brother can''t speak. ."


    Gu Jiao thought for a moment, and asked, "There are many people who want something wrong with the Xuanyuan family, right?"


    Jing Erye nodded in surprise: "Xuanyuan''s position of power, military power and martial arts are all jealous. The Xuanyuan family has never lost the world, but the world has lost the Xuanyuan family."


    ¡­¡­


    The rain has no tendency to weaken, and the rain pounding on the eaves.


    Second Master Jing said he was hungry, so he went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Only Gu Jiao and An Guogong are left in the house.


    Gu Jiao moved a small bench to sit next to Anguogong, pressing her arms and palms for Anguogong to help him recover.


    "Tell me about Xuanyuan''s family, aren''t you afraid of me telling it?" Gu Jiao asked.


    An Guogong tapped his fingertips on the armrest twice.


    Not afraid.


    Gu Jiao understood it unexpectedly.


    While rubbing his other hand, she said, "Why are you not afraid? We haven''t seen each other a few times. I''m very bad."


    An Guogong tapped his fingertips on the armrest three times.


    you will not.


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "How do you know I can''t?"


    An Guo Gong, little by little.


    You, yes, no, yes.


    From the first time Gu Jiao hid in his bed, he felt very kind.


    Can¡¯t tell why.


    But like the most important person, he returned to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707: Black Wind King (one more)

    Chapter 707 Black Wind King (one more)


    Second Master Jing went to the kitchen to find a bunch of food, melons and fruits, braised chicken, and dried meat. He packed a few large bowls for his eldest brother.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw his elder brother and the boy chatting happily.


    Actually, his elder brother can''t speak at all, and he is also very surprised how he thought of the term "talking together".


    An Guogong''s hand had already been pressed, but Gu Jiao was still sitting on the small bench next to An Guogong.


    The picture is weird and harmonious, as if you are a superfluous person.


    Second Master Jing circled for three seconds, walked over and said to Gu Jiao: "Don''t sit here, my eldest brother doesn''t like people getting too close to him."


    An Guogong: "..."


    Is it too late to beat his own brother to death now?


    After the old lady passed away, the old man married Suixian. The stepmother was a virtuous and virtuous woman who took good care of the younger son. After the younger son said that she wanted younger siblings, the stepmother had two children. One of them is Jing Erye.


    An Guogong regrets it, he shouldn¡¯t want his brother.


    The rain stopped, Gu Jiao should go back.


    An Guogong''s eyes showed a deep resentment, which was also a very strange feeling. He wanted to keep her here.


    An Guogong lowered his eyes and tapped his fingertips on the armrest a few times.


    Gu Jiao looked at his fingertips and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too late. After eating, the inner city gate is closed.¡±


    Jing Erye was taken aback when he heard the words: "My eldest brother talked to you?" Why didn''t he hear?


    Gu Jiao pointed at An Guogong¡¯s hand: "Say it."


    Second Master Jing: "..."


    Boy, I read less, don¡¯t lie to me.


    Second Master Jing thinks that Gu Jiao is purely nonsense. He and his elder brother are close brothers. He can''t understand what his elder brother is talking about.


    Gu Jiao was going to leave, and it was inconvenient for Jing Erye to stay longer, but under the deterrence of her elder brother¡¯s eyes, she still took out the food she took from the kitchen so hard: "Take it on the road."


    "No need." Gu Jiao said.


    "Bring a little, anyway." Jing Erye said.


    Gu Jiao paused, and reached for a piece of dried meat.


    Jing Erye was surprised: "Huh? Do you like this too?"


    "Do you like it?" Gu Jiao asked him.


    Jing Erye shook his head: "I don''t like it, my elder brother likes it."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Jing Erye was the king of the mouth, and he was too disgusting to be undesirable. When it was true, he gave Gu Jiao something and generous. He wrapped the whole dish of dried meat in paper and handed it to Gu Jiao, "Take it, eat it on the road." ."


    Gu Jiao broke half and handed it to Anguo.


    Second Master Jing wants to say that the kitchen is still there, so he can get it to the eldest brother in a while.


    As a result, I saw my eldest brother¡¯s fingertips pressed the half of dried meat.


    The weird feeling is coming again, did his elder brother just smile?


    How can it be like my own child knows how to honor himself, so the old father is so happy to fly?


    Second Master Jing covered his heart: "I saw a ghost, I really saw a ghost."


    This kid reminded him of his brother-in-law for a while, and reminded him of the sound of his early death. He seriously suspected that he had provoke something unclean recently, so he had to ask his wife to go to the temple to put incense and ask for a peace sign to come back to him. Ward off evil spirits.


    Gu Jiao went to the stable.


    Black Wind King¡¯s injury has been dealt with by the doctor called by Jing Erye. He was given medicine, but his mental state was not very good.


    Gu Jiao decided to take it back first.


    Second Master Jing came over and said, "You have considered it clearly, this is Han Ye''s horse."


    "Who is Han Ye?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Second Master Jing said: "Han Shizi, his name is Han Ye, not the night of the night, but the shining Ye Shuo Ye."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Jing Erye took a weak breath: "Are you really afraid? This is his horse! Let him know that you take his horse back, and he will definitely come to trouble you! And-this horse seems to I still remember the former master. It only recognizes one master in its entire life. Even if you take it back, it won''t recognize you as the master."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Second Master Jing: "..."


    Can you not be so calm in your reaction?


    Han Shizi and her Liangzi have long ago formed a relationship, and whether there is a Black Wind King or not, they all share the same spirit. As for the matter of acknowledging the Lord, Gu Jiao never thought about it.


    Where there are so many masters and servants, it¡¯s not troublesome.


    Gu Jiao rode a horse and took the Horse King and the Black Wind King back.


    The family members were surprised to see the Black Wind King, and Gu Jiao recounted what happened in the afternoon.


    The family was sitting in the main room, only Gu Yan ran to the backyard to brush the black wind king.


    Mr. Nan said in a puzzled way: "Why did you suddenly go to find your former master? What was the excitement?"


    Master Lu suddenly slapped his head: "Does it know that its owner is no longer on the battlefield after seeing your red spear?"


    The gun is there.


    War God Xuanyuanli¡¯s red spear would not easily leave his hand, so when the red spear came back, Xuanyuan¡¯s family should have also returned.


    Can''t imagine what kind of mood it is carrying to welcome its owner, and what kind of heart it uses to bear the blow that the owner can never return.


    Gu Jiao was stunned: "My red spear..."


    Master Lu looked at her with a bewildered look, and asked incredulously: "You don''t always know what gun you use, do you?"


    Gu Jiao: "Uh..."


    Mr. Nan also looked astonished: "You really don''t know?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the two of them: "You all know?"


    The couple said in unison: "Know! We thought you knew it!"


    Gu Jiao said: ¡°When I bowed to my brother and gave it to me, I didn¡¯t say where it came from.¡±


    Master Lu asked: "Then what do you think of this gun?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and said, "It''s easy to use, I like it."


    Master Lu naturally said, ¡°Can Xuanyuanli¡¯s magical weapons be difficult to use?¡±


    Gu Jiao was taken aback: "Is it Xuanyuanli¡¯s gun?"


    To be honest, the red-tasseled spear was caused by the small clearance. Master Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it if he hadn¡¯t seen it every day. It¡¯s no wonder that Gu Jiaoshi only handed over Han Shizi, and Han Shizi didn¡¯t realize that this was Xuanyuanli¡¯s god. Soldiers.


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "No wonder."


    Mr. Nan wondered: "No wonder what?"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°When I was practicing guns, I found that the Black Wind King was very interested in this red gun.¡±


    Speaking of which, Gu Jiao was able to get this gun purely by accident.


    After the Xuanyuan family was defeated, Xuanyuanli''s red spear was ¡®rewarded¡¯ by the monarch to the messenger of the State of Chen. Later, Chen Guo was defeated by Xuanping Hou of Zhaoguo, and Xuan Pinghou snatched the red spear.


    Xuan Pinghou didn¡¯t practice the gun himself, just rushing for fun, and after snatching it back, he threw it into the military barracks. It is estimated that he himself had forgotten the fact that he had a red gun.


    It was Gu Jiao who accidentally entered the weapons depot. She saw it at a glance, and was spotted by the passing Lord Houye because she had seen it for too long.


    Lao Houye didn''t know that Gu Jiao was his "little brother" at the time, but he also found the red gun, felt that it was very suitable for his little brother, so he took it and gave it to Gu Jiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Han¡¯s house.


    After the Black Wind King left, Han Shizi became angry. He wanted to chase the Black Wind King back, but Chu Nan stopped him.


    Chu Nan said: "It will not come back."


    Han Shizi said coldly: "Then I will catch it back even if I catch it!"


    Chu Nan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s useless to catch it back. When it finds that its owner is dead, it won¡¯t live alone.¡±


    Han Shizi frowned: "You mean it will die?"


    Chu Nan sighed and said: "Even if it doesn''t die, it won''t be the Black Wind King anymore, unless the son is willing to raise a waste horse, then I didn''t say it."


    Han Shizi looked at the direction where the Black Wind King was going, and clenched his fists a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the Black Wind King was taken by Chu Nan.


    After returning to Yangliu Lane, he refused treatment first, then refused to eat, no matter who was fed.


    At first, Gu Yan thought that the food at home was not good, so he went to the academy with Gu Xiaoshun and asked Master Wu for a bit of concentrate for raising war horses.


    But the Black Wind King remained intact.


    Finally, all the concentrated feed entered Ma Wang¡¯s stomach.


    Mr. Nan had a whim, cut carrots, and went to a horse farm ten miles outside the city to buy first-class pasture.


    However, even so, the Black Wind King still refused to eat.


    It doesn¡¯t even drink water.


    The horse king looked at it, hesitated for a moment, turned around, went to the big tree and dug out the fruit he had secretly hidden, and drew it over and placed it in front of the Black Wind King.


    Black Wind King still doesn''t eat it.


    Senior Nan and others looked at the Black Wind King who was on a hunger strike, and they all sighed helplessly.


    Gu Jiao went back to the house, opened the small medicine box, and took two nutrients and injected it into her body.


    "So it won''t starve to death?" Gu Yan asked.


    "This is the principle." The nutrients in the institute are very comprehensive and balanced. When half a stick is used, it can be used for a whole day without eating. Taking into account its weight, Gu Jiao injected it with two sticks.


    "But." Gu Jiao paused, "Its fighting spirit cannot be replenished by nutrients."


    In short, it will never be the Black Wind King anymore.


    "Oh." Gu Yan was very calm. He touched its mane and said, "It''s good not to be the Black Wind King."


    Originally, they did not take it in because it was the Black Wind King. They always thought it was a sick horse that no one wanted.


    So, what does it matter whether it is the Black Wind King or not?


    Gu Yan looked at it and said: "Look, I have no ambitions, am I not doing well?"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The whole family has accepted the fact that the Black Wind King has lost the will and fighting spirit to survive, and are ready to provide him with old age.


    Han Shizi also accepted.


    He started to nurture a new Black Wind King.


    The best age for the Black Wind King is six to fifteen years old. After the age of 16, their physical strength will begin to decline. What if a seventeen-year-old Black Wind King does not lose his fighting spirit? It''s not in the best shape in a few years.


    The legend that belongs to it is over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708: Two small milk packets (two more)

    Chapter 708 Two small milk bags (two more)


    In the night, Gu Chengfeng came to visit.


    He ran here as soon as he was okay. During the five days when Gu Jiao and Gu Yan lived in the National Teacher¡¯s Palace, he came three times, but they all emptied.


    Finally not tonight.


    The family stopped, and the door bolt was plugged in. He came in over the wall and was almost shot to death by Gu Jiao.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the red spear that was half an inch across his heart, swallowed, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You won¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    Gu Jiao took the gun, walked back to the hall, and said calmly: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    "When I want to come over?" Gu Chengfeng snorted, rubbing his almost frightened heart, and walked into the house casually.


    He looked at a few rooms with ajar doors, and said with a low voice: "I''m all asleep? Why is it so early? The theater business just started."


    Gu Jiao sat down on the chair beside the Eight Immortals table: "Then you come here?"


    "I''m not on stage every day." On stage every day, the drama progresses too fast, and he will have nothing to sing.


    Alas, I really regret that I didn¡¯t read a few scripts written by the old Jijiu.


    Fang hated less when the book was used. He finally understood this truth.


    "Is Gu Yan''s operation going smoothly?" Gu Chengfeng said, and sat down in the chair opposite Gu Jiao, and asked solemnly, "It''s not me who cares first, I''m helping Xiao Heng ask."


    "Smoothly." Gu Jiao said.


    "Really?" Gu Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Jiao: If you say yes, don¡¯t you care?


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao nodded, "You can go and see for yourself, but he may be asleep right now."


    Gu Chengfeng''s eyes flashed, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, held it up and shouted, "Which, what''s so good about this?"


    In spite of this, his eyes kept looking at the rooms of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    "What news is there from my father-in-law?"


    "What news can I have? Being stared at by the Han family, he is very cautious and has hardly gone out recently."


    I was so lucky that an eagle could send a letter to them.


    "Then Gu Yan won''t relapse again, right? Is it really cured?"


    "It should not recur."


    "What is supposed to be?"


    "As a doctor, I must speak carefully."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    "Last time Gu Xiaoshun said that he wanted to eat the dim sum from our theater, I brought it, and I''ll take it in for him!"


    He said, got up, walked calmly into the house of Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun.


    The weather was sultry and the windows and doors were open. The mosquito coils were originally made at home, but Gu Yan couldn''t sleep if he smelled it, so they could only cover mosquito nets.


    Gu Chengfeng''s aura changed as soon as he entered the house. He tiptoed to the bed, holding the snack box in one hand, and quietly removing the clip on the mosquito net in the other, and squeezed his head through the gap in the mosquito net.


    Then he saw a face, facing him, the little dull hair on the top of his head was flying up, but his eyes were calm and severe.


    Gu Chengfeng let out a sound, and fell to the ground.


    Is ?? really scary?


    Pushing away the mosquito net and seeing a head, it¡¯s like seeing a ghost!


    "Aren''t you asleep!" Gu Chengfeng got up, patted the dust on his pants and said.


    Now, Gu Yan stretched his head out of the gap in the mosquito net. He held the mosquito net very tightly with his hands, otherwise the mosquitoes would fly in.


    It''s even more terrifying at a glance.


    Like a head on a mosquito net, it was so white in the moonlight that it shone grimly.


    If Gu Yan hadn''t been too cute, Gu Chengfeng would have to follow his survival instinct and kick it.


    Gu Yan said innocently: "I was asleep, but I did not fall asleep."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Gu Yan noticed the box in his hand. He just fell down without letting the box fall. He held it carefully all the time. Gu Yan couldn''t help asking, "What''s in the box?"


    "Dim sum! I bought it for Gu Xiaoshun!" Gu Chengfeng said casually, and passed the box over.


    Gu Yan did not answer, but said, ¡°There are too many mosquitoes. Open me and take a look.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng opened the box, revealing a layer of delicate and alluring crab cake.


    "Gu Xiaoshun doesn''t like this." Gu Yan said.


    Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat, and said calmly: "If he doesn''t eat, you can take it and eat it."


    Gu Yan said: "But I don''t like this either."


    Gu Chengfeng instantly froze his hair: "Did you say that you like to eat crab cakes last time! Did you know that the theater hasn''t made this for 800 years! I ran a long way before I invited the master back!"


    "Oh." Gu Yan tilted his head and said, "So I brought it for me."


    He emphasized one word.


    Gu Chengfeng almost choked to death.


    Smelly boy... Have you ever tried to test your own brother like this?


    What if you say that you don¡¯t have a good chest and learn nothing?


    You are so cunning that you want to go to heaven!


    "Then you can give me a taste."


    "Do you have no hands yourself?"


    "Mosquitoes will fly in."


    "I won''t feed you! I have to eat myself! I''m leaving!"


    ...


    "Hey, I just want to taste it. You have a third bite!"


    "Shhh, don''t shout, my sister won''t let me eat it."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    ...


    Han Shizi received a secret call from the Prince''s Mansion in the night.


    The Han family is the mother of the prince, so Han Shizi doesn¡¯t need to hide when going to the prince¡¯s mansion.


    Unless it is something important.


    or a little more frankly, it is shameful.


    Han Shizi met the prince in the prince¡¯s study, the prince was sitting behind the desk, the doors and windows were slightly closed, and the room was burning with mosquito-repellent incense, which was made by the people in the palace.


    This kind of incense is divided into three categories, and only the royal family is qualified to use the top incense.


    No people, only mosquitoes.


    Han Shizi bowed his hand and bowed: "Han Ye has seen His Royal Highness."


    The prince raised his hand heavily.


    Han Ye only then saw the crown prince¡¯s tired face: "Have you been upset with your Royal Highness these days?"


    It''s not a big trouble, nor will he be called into the Prince''s Mansion in the middle of the night.


    The prince sighed and said, "I wanted to tell you about Nangong Li when I called you over so late. Sit down."


    "Han Ye dare not." Han Ye bowed his hand.


    "Finished." The prince did not force Han Ye, he said with a complex expression, "Gu, I know how Nangong Li died."


    Han Ye was shocked: "His Royal Highness knows? Then why does Your Highness¡ª"


    The prince said: "Why didn''t you tell Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment?" The prince said, "I have troubles that I can''t speak."


    Han Ye solemnly said: "Han Ye is willing to share the worries for the prince!"


    The prince sighed: "Nangong Li has been to Zhaoguo a few months ago, and you must have heard about it."


    Han Ye did not speak.


    The prince said: "Yes, I was alone in letting him go. This incident was too dangerous, I didn''t want to involve the Han family, so I went to the Nangong family."


    This is to explain that he doesn''t trust the Nangong family more, but the mission is too dangerous.


    As for Han Ye''s belief or not, it depends on Han Ye himself.


    The prince continued: "Nangong Li went to assassinate a person, but unfortunately the mission failed and an arm was chopped off."


    Going to the next country to assassinate a person and the assassination failed?


    Han Ye wondered: "The one he was going to assassinate was¡ª"


    "Xiao Liulang."


    Han Ye was taken aback.


    Russian, he asked: "Why is your Highness killing Xiao Liulang?"


    "Because he is¡ª" The prince picked up a pen and wrote three words on the paper.


    Han Ye only felt that something exploded in his heart: "How could... how could he..."


    Prince ?? said: "So you understand why Gu must kill him."


    Han Ye''s heart set off a stormy sea, which shocked him more than knowing that he had lost the Black Wind King.


    He thought of another thing. On the day Nangong Li was killed, the batting hand of Tianqiong Academy happened to enter the palace.


    He asked: "Nangong Li sneaked into the palace just to prevent Xiao Liulang from seeing the monarch?"


    The prince said: "It should be. The lonely person only heard that the people from Tianqiong Academy had entered the palace, and among them was Xiao Liulang."


    Nangong Li told the prince the night before the accident that he saw Xiao Liulang on the street, and the prince asked him to find the person. Nangong Li found out the next day, but before he could report to the prince, he went into the palace. Assassinated Xiao Liulang.


    He died in the palace as a result.


    Han Ye said again: "Then he was also killed by Xiao Liulang?"


    The prince shook his head: "Xiao Liulang doesn''t know how to martial arts, so I suspect that it was a master hidden by the prince who killed Nangong Li."


    The reason why the prince is so speculating is because the Jin Yiwei who he sent to assassinate the prince are all dead. If there is no strong master around the prince, he does not believe it.


    Han Ye said sternly: "Xiao Liulang knows martial arts, I just played against him today."


    Prince ?? thoughtfully said: "No, Nangong Li told me that Xiao Liulang is a weak scholar and has no power to tie a chicken. He easily caught Xiao Liulang in the first place."


    Han Ye frowned: "Did Nangong Li make a mistake? Xiao Liulang''s martial arts is not weak. My master Qi Xuan has also fought him against him, and praised him that if a few years later, martial arts might live with me."


    After all, the prince is not stupid. He soon realized something was wrong. He asked, "What did Xiao Liulang look like?"


    Han Ye said: "His Royal Highness, can I borrow a pen and paper?"


    The prince motioned to him to use it casually.


    Han Ye''s painting skills are not bad, and soon he drew a portrait of Xiao Liulang.


    The birthmark on Xiao Liulang''s left face was so characteristic that the prince almost recognized it at a glance: "Is it him?"


    Han Ye said: "It''s him, he is Xiao Liulang."


    The prince said: "Gu means that he is the kicker and has seen him alone. The loneliness of which academy is too deep, I only remember that they were fighting Cheer¡¯s Academy and Han¡¯s Black Wind Rider at the time. ."


    Han Ye said, "That''s the Sky Academy!"


    The prince''s face changed: "What?"


    The prince ?? was not too interested in a hitter at the time, so he did not ask the other party¡¯s name.


    If you ask, Nangong may not have to die.


    Nangong Li thought that the real Xiao Liulang was in the Tianqiong Academy, so he went to stop him from seeing the monarch, but since it was a fake, even if the monarch saw him, it would be fine.


    The prince hit the table with a fist: "Damn it!"


    The identity of Xiao Liulang was replaced, where did the real Xiao Liulang go?


    Han Ye is not a fool either. He thought of the key and hurriedly asked: "His Royal Highness, is Xiao Liulang of Tianqiong Academy a fake? Then who is the person you are going to assassinate?"


    The prince took out a portrait from the bookshelf and pointed to the man in Yushu Linfeng on the portrait: "It''s him."


    Han Ye is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t care too much about the appearance of a man, but he is still amazed.


    The appearance of this kind of temperament is not inferior to Mu Qingchen.


    The prince said coldly: "I thought he had been found out, but now the incident has returned to the original point. He is in the dark, and he doesn''t know what identity he is hiding in the inner city."


    Han Ye carefully remembered the man in the portrait: "Han Ye knows what to do."


    The prince said with cold eyes: "No matter what the price is paid, you must not let him see the monarch!"


    Han Ye bowed his hands and bowed his hand: "Han Ye leads the way!"


    ...


    Out of the Prince''s Mansion, a trace of contempt appeared between Han Ye''s eyebrows.


    "Nangong Li, you would actually be defeated by two Maotou boys. Now it seems that you died unjustly. You are stupid. Our Han family is not as stupid as you do! You didn''t do it for the prince. Yes, it¡¯s up to me to do it. Take a good look underground and see how big the gap between your Nangong family and Han family is!"


    ...


    The sky was bright, and Xiao Heng got the small clearance from the bed.


    Xiao Jingkong tried to escape again to find Gu Jiao last night, but was caught by Xiao Heng and returned. He was **** and stayed asleep, although he had not gambled for three seconds.


    But he who can''t see Jiaojiao is a soulless person.


    He brushed his teeth blankly, washed his small face blankly, put on a small courtyard uniform again blankly, ate something, and was led by his bad brother-in-law to Lingbo College.


    He is the youngest student in the class, sitting alone in the first row in the middle.


    But when he entered the classroom, he found that there was an extra child in the seat next to him.


    looks smaller than him.


    Wearing the uniform of the child prodigy class in Lingbo College, he tied a pretty little tugging.


    The soulless little clear space was shocked, and his eyes widened.


    Having been in school for so long, it was the first time I saw a student younger than him!


    The powder is beeping, and it looks like a bully at first glance.


    I want to catch him!


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jingkong asked.


    "Well, I am, I am..." She righted her finger and said gruffly, "I am Xiaoxue."


    Xiaojingkong said: "Xiaoxue? This is the girl''s name."


    The little princess said: "I, I am the girl''s house."


    The little princess who is accustomed to being an elder has extremely rich experience in dealing with adults, but she has hardly played with children of the same age. She is a little nervous about what to do.


    There is a precedent for Gu Jiao. Xiao Jingkong is extremely receptive to such things as women pretending to be men in class. He generously introduced himself and said: "My name is Jingkong, are you going to school on your first day?"


    The little princess''s wife shook her head: "No, the teacher at home did not teach well, so my uncle let me come here to learn."


    Xiao Jingkong put the book bag on the table, sat down on the seat beside her, and said, "Your uncle is quite discerning."


    "It''s okay." The little princess said, "But the teacher he picked at home is not so good, I can''t understand it. My uncle will pick me up later."


    Small clearance said: "My brother-in-law...sister will come to pick me up later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709: The monarchs pampering

    Chapter 709


    Anyway, no parents came to pick it up, and no one has beaten anyone.


    Soon, Master Lu from the prodigy class came to teach the students.


    Yomo was confessed by the monarch, Master Lu did not deliberately pay too much attention to the little princess, but only introduced to the child for a long while that this is a new student named Yan Xue.


    is naturally a pseudonym.


    Xiaoxue and Yanxue are one word difference, but the latter said from the master¡¯s mouth solemnly and calmly, and it is not so sure that it must be a girl¡¯s name.


    There are three reasons.


    One, there is a boy named Mo Hanxue in the class.


    Second, a woman pretending to be a man is something that no one can think of except clearance.


    Third, this is the most important point. The princess is too milky when introducing herself like Xiaojingkong. At first glance, she is a very good bully girl.


    Xiao Jingkong felt that a real little man should be like him, with his chest straight, his back straight, his eyes firm, and his masculine air of 2.8 meters!


    Master Lu: "Kingkong, why are you blocked by the book again?"


    Two-meter-eight fell back to two-meter-eight in an instant.


    Xiao Jingkong silently moved away the three books in front of him. It¡¯s not good that people are too small. The table is taller than people.


    In fact, the owner of the small county is also small, but they are the county owners. They are not here to learn, but to experience life. Of course, Master Lu would not ask her very harshly.


    ...Mainly I dare not.


    The first time the little princess has so many children together, the experience is different from the previous experience.


    The learning atmosphere is also very different.


    The students in the Yuxuetang are mostly relatives and relatives of the emperor, and there are some who really study, but there are also many people who only go to hang out.


    Students from the child prodigy class basically did not come to mess around, at least not before today.


    All of them have undergone strict selection and must have superior intelligence to enter this class.


    Little princess was the only one who came in through the back door.


    The first one is the little princess¡¯s father, Yan Shanjun.


    Even Xiao Jingkong did not immediately enter the prodigy class after taking the admission essays. He was admitted later.


    The little princess found this class very interesting, more interesting than Yuxuetang. She decided to study hard and be the smartest girl in the city.


    She took out her books and the special small brush given to her by the uncle of the monarch, and began to write carefully.


    The morning passed.


    She drew eight little kings.


    Xiao Jingkong has been studying earnestly all morning. It is not that he loves to study, but this is his task.


    Who makes the bad brother-in-law at home unbelievable, and the two older brothers don¡¯t like to learn? He can only be the little pillar of the house.


    He wants to get fame and fame as soon as possible, get ahead, raise Jiaojiao, raise up his brother-in-law, raise two brothers in the family, as well as minor one to minor eleven.


    The sudden arrival of a small bean in the class still aroused the students'' idea. One is that the little princess is too young and smaller than the small clear space. The other is that the little princess is too cute and sits there. One can''t help but want to pinch his face.


    After class, a few courageous little classmates came around, either standing at the table or lying on the table, widening their eyes like a little princess.


    Others are awkward to get along with the grown-ups, so they went to the little princess and turned around.


    After all, in the palace, no child dared to walk so close to her.


    "Hey, Xiaodouding, where did you come from?"


    "I... come from home."


    Your Majesty Uncle said that the palace is also her home.


    "how old are you?"


    The little princess broke his fingers and stretched out three fingers: "Four years old!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Xiaodou can''t even count, it''s so stupid and cute!


    Everyone agreed that this little beanie is more foolish than the other little beanie. That little beanie is too cruel. He takes first place in all exams, and his little fist is particularly hard.


    "Do you understand in class today?"


    "Understand!"


    "What did Master Nalu say?"


    "Said, talked..." The little princess couldn''t answer.


    She drew the **** all morning, where did you hear what the master said?


    The evil taste of the little classmates came up, and the most daring one stretched out his hand, trying to pinch the face of the little princess.


    The little princess has a wealth of experience in dealing with adults, but the children are very confused by her. She has no idea what to do, so she stared blankly at the hand to pinch her little face.


    Suddenly, a small fleshy hand with distinct (not) joints grabbed the wrist of the classmate.


    "What are you doing?"


    The owner of the little hand asked domineeringly.


    The nine-year-old classmate who was caught was all of a sudden, he hesitated and said: "No, nothing."


    Prodigy Banba, Xiao Jingkong said solemnly: "Don''t bully new classmates, or I will let Xiao Jiu bite you!"


    Small clearance can be a job tyrant, is it because of his small fist?


    must not be.


    Who is followed by a ferocious Costin, is his fist very hard?


    Everyone quickly dispersed.


    Xiao Jingkong sat back in his seat.


    The little princess was rescued from the panic of being pinched, and his little admiring eyes looked at Xiao Jingkong: "Wow, you are so majestic!"


    Once entered the small clearance of the three stubborn guests of the Imperial College, placed the big man¡¯s small hand, and said with great pride: "It''s so normal, who will bully you in the future, tell me, and I will cover you!"


    The little princess''s wife nodded: "Who is Xiao Jiu you talking about?"


    Xiaojingkong said: "The bird I raise."


    The little princess said excitedly: "I have birds in my house too!"


    Xiao Jingkong thought for a while, guessing about her excited little tone, and asked: "Are you going to be a bird with me?"


    The little princess opened his eyes wide: "Can you?"


    "Of course." Xiao Jingkong nodded solemnly, "That''s it. Bring the bird over tomorrow."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Jingkong, as the person who came by, felt that she was very necessary to remind her: "But you have to sneak around, and you can''t be discovered by the master, otherwise, the master may confiscate your bird."


    The little princess nodded her head Congshan Ruliu: "Okay, I remember it!"


    Because she is weird enough, Xiao Jingkong decided not to catch her Xiaojian today. Xiao Jingkong continued to remind: "Also, if I am not here, those stinky boys come to bully you again, you can be more aggressive."


    The little princess shook his head decisively: "I can''t kill them, I can''t bully the juniors."


    Bullying Junwang is not counted, it is only a generation away, plus Junwang is not a cub, these little classmates are about the same age as her little grand-nephews.


    As a grandmother, she must have the demeanor of the elders and know how to love the young.


    The four-year-old little princess grandma thought so.


    ...


    The child prodigy class in Lingbo Academy takes a break every ten days. The day before the break is usually only half a day. Today, the little princess has a chance.


    The monarch came to Lingbo Academy and waited for the little princess after he came to Lingbo Academy. This was requested by the little princess, otherwise she would not come to class.


    The monarch was riding in a two-horse carriage, and the servant brought only two, one is the chief of the Great House, Zhang Dequan, and the other is the coachman.


    The location of the carriage is also very low-key. In a congested alley diagonally across from Lingbo College, there are many carriages parked in front and back, but the weather is sultry at the moment, and the people on the carriages all went out to find a place to cool off.


    It''s still quiet all around.


    The monarch came a little earlier and has been waiting for an hour.


    A lot of folds have been approved.


    Zhang Dequan saw that there was no one around, and carefully hung up the curtains, picked up the small pu fan and gently fanned the monarch.


    This is the case, the monarch is still sweating, and his collar is soaked.


    Zhang Dequan was also hot enough. It was obvious that there was a teahouse next door, but the monarch would not go.


    Zhang De can''t help but recall the past.


    When was the last time the monarch fetched a child so unafraid of the cold and heat? Looks like a young girl too.


    Speaking of it, the prince was also a student in the prodigy class, but the prince was admitted by her ability.


    Although the prince ? has the blood of the God of War from the Xuanyuan family, she also inherited the wisdom of the monarch. She is the most intelligent of all the princes and princesses.


    Regardless of her progeny status and her powerful mother family, Zhang Dequan really believes that she has the ability to govern the country and is the most suitable candidate for the crown prince.


    Pity.


    "What are you thinking?" The monarch read the memorial, as if asking casually.


    "Ah." Zhang Dequan realized that he was thinking too much, and his fan speed slowed down.


    It is not fruitful to lie in front of the monarch. Only fools will treat others as fools.


    Zhang Dequan said: "The slave was in a daze, remembering that the prince also went to school in Lingbo Academy."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Dequan pinched himself secretly.


    How do you talk?


    The madam has long been abolished, so you can no longer call her that way.


    But the monarch didn''t seem to realize the taboo of Zhang Dequan''s title. He put the memorial that he had finished reviewing on the stack of imperial edicts on the right hand side, took a new one from the left hand side and opened it, and asked, "What do you say outside? "


    Zhang Dequan asked: "What does your majesty mean?"


    The king said calmly: "Shangguanyan came back."


    The prince was dismissed as a common person. It is true that she should be called by her first name, but why do I sound weird?


    Zhang Dequan pondered the wording, and said: "There are a lot of discussions."


    Monarch: "Say."


    In this case, don¡¯t cover up. After all, the monarch is most afraid of others playing cleverness in front of him.


    Zhang Dequan said: "It is said that Shangguanyan came back for investigation. If the case of the imperial tomb is not revealed, she will not leave Shengdu for a day; it is also said that your majesty took the opportunity to take Shangguanyan back to the palace for protection, etc. The assassin will not send her back to the imperial tomb until he has failed.


    The monarch approved the Zhezi, and said: "There are more?"


    Zhang Dequan said: "Also...you have not killed the official swallow for so many years because you can''t let her go..."


    The monarch hummed faintly: "Go on."


    How do you know that I haven¡¯t finished talking yet?


    So, don¡¯t really try to play your mind in front of the monarch. Everyone who tried it is dead.


    Zhang Dequan can live up to now absolutely because he is the most honest one.


    Zhang Dequan said: "The Xuanyuan family had such a big incident. You didn''t even abandon the empress, but you just sent the empress into the cold palace. In addition, the empress has passed away for many years, and you haven''t stood up again. Some people speculate that you are still in love with the empress Xuanyuan. It''s for her sake... to pardon the dead lady."


    If pardoned, based on the situation after the monarch had not established a new one, Shangguanyan would still be the monarch¡¯s only blood vessel even if she was not a princely daughter.


    This identity is false to say that it is not honorable.


    The monarch¡¯s expression was calm, as if all he heard was about other people¡¯s homes: "Who said that?"


    Zhang Dequan said like this: "A lot, the six officials in the prince''s mansion, and the concubines of the harem, are all talking."


    The monarch did not seem to be surprised: "Didn''t the people from the Prince''s Man tell?"


    Zhang Dequan said: ¡°The people around the prince are always cautious and have never heard any remarks against Shangguan Yan.¡±


    The king snorted lightly: "He is just too cautious. He is obviously the one who wants Shangguanyan to have trouble the most."


    Zhang Dequan''s face changed: "Your Majesty!"


    Guojundao: "I didn¡¯t say that the prince must be the murderer, but the prince¡¯s guard indeed injured Shangguan Yan in the palace. What do you think?"


    Zhang Dequan said with fear and sincerity: "The slave dare not arbitrarily argue."


    The monarch sneered and continued to immerse himself in reviewing the memorial.


    Zhang Dequan squeezed a cold sweat.


    I am not afraid that the monarch will not tell you, but he will tell you everything. The more he knows, the faster he will die. He still understands this truth.


    Just when he thought that the monarch would continue to ask him, "Do you think Shangguanyan is really amnesia or is it a false memory?", the monarch suddenly changed his words: "Is there no news about Shangguanqing?"


    Shangguanqing, Shangguanyan¡¯s flesh and blood, only half a month older than King Mingjun, succeeded in stealing the position of the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    Zhang Dequan replied: "No, I heard the little palace lady who came to the imperial mausoleum, saying that I will not come back after playing in the mountains and water in the lower reaches of the Changsun Palace.


    The monarch did not speak any more.


    The monarch loved the child very much. Although the blood of the Xuanyuan family was also flowing in the child, the child was weak, and the master said that he would not live to be twenty years old.


    Such a grandson who is destined to die early cannot become a puppet of the Xuanyuan family. For this reason, the monarch treats Shangguanqing more purely than treats the rest of the children.


    When he was a child, Shangguanqing wanted to follow the maiden to the imperial tomb, and the monarch made a big fire.


    The monarch really likes the child, more than the little princess.


    Today, I went to the hospital. After the one-month postponement of the operation, the doctor asked me to rest more. I had to lie down when I yarded. The speed was very slow.


    two will get up again tomorrow to write, and everyone will come to see it this afternoon.


    is not a serious operation. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about my codewords. This is what I should do.


    Many people are working hard for their lives.


    But it is indeed traumatic to the body, so the mental and physical state needs to be adjusted, and then I have to infusion every day. I can¡¯t code words for several hours, and the update time may be variable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710: Meet the grandparents (two more)

    Chapter 710 Grandparents meet each other (two more)


    After the morning class, the children came out one after another.


    Zhang Dequan stood on the east side of the entrance of the courtyard, carefully watching every child who came out.


    It¡¯s weird. Why don¡¯t you see your little princess after so many children have come out? Isn''t something wrong with her?


    No, I greeted Master Lu from the prodigy class, saying that it was a verbal message from the monarch, and told him to take care of the little princess.


    A little master of the academy, will not ignore the monarch¡¯s verbal instructions.


    Zhang Dequan waited left and right, while the little princess in the classroom was slowly collecting books.


    She had never done anything like this before. She didn''t bring books to class. The Taifu would send it to her. When she left, she would be sorted out by the maid.


    But when she gets here, she has to do everything herself.


    She was in a hurry, she didn''t know which book to start with.


    Fortunately, my little deskmate is still cleaning up, otherwise she is the only student left in the classroom, and she will be very stressed.


    Master Lu sat on the podium with one hand on his chin, head little by little, and almost fell asleep.


    Small Clearance is too slow to pack things up, so much so that Master Lu is suspicious of life, and now Master Lu has found a way to deal with it. You take yours, and I sleep with me.


    Small Clearance tidiedly finished the last book. It was a quarter of an hour after school was over. He glanced at the desk at the scene of a large-scale car accident that was made by the county lord, and asked: "Why haven''t you cleaned it yet?"


    The little princess was at a loss: "I won''t."


    Master Lu, a little chicken pecked rice and almost pecked off the podium. He woke up successfully and saw that the small clearance had been cleaned up, and only the little princess was left. He immediately became energetic and planned to get up and help the little princess pack his book bags.


    As a result, I heard Xiao Jingkong say: "I teach you."


    Master Lu''s heart shook, and an ominous premonition surged inexplicably.


    Before he could stop him, Xiao Jingkong had already poured out the book that he had finally packed up.


    Master Lu''s heart collapsed!


    You let go! let me-


    Xiao Jingkong puts his book on the scene of the car accident exactly like Xiaojun¡¯s desk. Even the angle of the Analects on the Three Character Classic is exactly the same.


    Because the table of the little princess was so messy, it took half an hour of small clearance to restore the scene.


    Small Clearance placed the book bag flat on the left hand side, with the opening of the bag facing the book side, and taught one by one: "Now, open the book bag like me, I will put one in, you put in one."


    "Yeah." The little princess opened the book bag like a small clearance.


    She didn''t play beautifully enough, the four corners were not neat, and the small clearance adjusted it for her.


    Master Lu''s mouth twitched, how messy your own schoolbag is, don¡¯t you have any points in your heart? Why are you so embarrassed to teach the little princess?


    Master Lu smiled: "Xiao Xue, Master, can you help you clean up?"


    Xiao Jingkong said lightly: "Why doesn''t the Master help her to eat? Do your own things by yourself, this is what you taught us, Master."


    Master Lu: "..."


    What a rebel!


    "First install "Thousand Characters", then "The Analects of Confucius"..."


    Small Clearance¡¯s storage capacity is negative, and he pretends to be messy, but his appearance is very serious and very experienced.


    The little princess looked at the bulging book bags with various edges and corners from the books. He vaguely felt that this was not the same as the palace maid¡¯s packing.


    But the self-confident aura of the small clearance fan made the little princess think that maybe this is the right way to collect books.


    Master Lu finished taking another nap, raised his sleeves and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said in a daze: "It''s over, should I go now?"


    Then he heard Xiao Jingkong say to the young princess: "Okay, I just taught you hand in hand, now you can collect it yourself."


    After all, with the help of Xiao Jingkong, the princess pour out all the books...


    Master Lu fell to the podium with a thud!


    He looked at the roof beams impeccably, let someone kill me!


    ...


    Canglan Girls¡¯ College is also over, and Xiao Heng comes to Lingbo College to pick up Jingkong.


    A few hundred steps away from Lingbo Academy, he walked at a normal speed, but the small clearance has not yet come out.


    got used to.


    Small Clearance is not so slow every day, only when she protests that she can''t go to Gu Jiao will she retaliate.


    Xiao Heng never rushed him, nor would he be aggressive afterwards.


    This is how a child is. The more you care, the more he knows that this will affect you.


    Xiao Heng waited patiently at the gate of the academy.


    Zhang Dequan is on the east side, he is on the west side, and there is only a gate passage between the two.


    There are thousands of students in Lingbo College. When it''s time to eat or leave school, the gate is like a flood, and the crowd is surging.


    However, even if it was blocked by so many people, Zhang Dequan would be distracted to pay attention to the little princess. Zhang Dequan still saw Xiao Heng on the opposite side under a casual glance.


    Xiao Heng was wearing the uniform of Canglan Academy and wearing a veil, covering most of his face.


    Zhang De is all eunuchs. He looks at women and looks at a flower in the imperial garden. No matter how beautiful it is, he does not rarely look at it again.


    But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today, he looked at the student several times!


    is a student, right?


    is wearing the uniform of Canglan Girls¡¯ College.


    is a bit taller, but the Queen Xuanyuan was also a very tall beauty.


    Weird, it''s time to hit the mouth.


    How to compare a student of Canglan Academy with the late Queen Xuanyuan?


    If you don¡¯t watch it, don¡¯t watch it, you can¡¯t watch it again.


    I lost sight of the little princess for a while.


    Zhang Dequan forced himself to withdraw his gaze from Xiao Heng''s body, stand on tiptoe, and continue to look out from the crowd pouring out of the gate.


    The little princess is so small, too inconspicuous in the crowd of students in their teens and 20s, and they are overwhelmed when they feel uneasy.


    "But this person really..."


    Zhang Dequan''s gaze was unconsciously attracted by Xiao Heng.


    Why do you keep thinking about seeing her?


    I can¡¯t be an **** because I am surprised by a girl¡¯s family.


    Zhang Dequan glanced a few more times and then blamed his curiosity on Xiao Heng''s Ruifeng eyes.


    The eyes are long and slender, and the tails of the eyes are slightly upturned.


    Both the Madam ?? and Empress Xuanyuan have such a pair of Ruifeng eyes, which are a little more calm and charming than the innocent apricot eyes.


    Anyone who sees such a pair of eyes will be unable to look away.


    Zhang Dequan was too fascinated to see, he didn''t notice that the little princess had already come out of the academy.


    She came out with Xiao Jingkong, Xiao Jingkong did not know her family, he saw the bad brother-in-law at a glance, and walked over with Xiao Jingkong.


    So Xiao Heng saw a small beanie leading another small beanie to squeeze out of the crowd.


    Xiao Jingkong is carrying a book bag on his back and holding a book bag in his arms.


    When children look at children, they cannot see men and women. Adults like Xiao Heng can still tell the difference.


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at the small clearance. What''s the situation?


    Xiao Jingkong said sternly: "I am at the same table." He turned his head and introduced to the little princess, "My sister...Sister."


    The little princess said politely: "Hello sister, my name is Xiaoxue."


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched, brat, let you go to school, but didn''t let you turn back a little girl.


    Xiao Jingkong explained to the princess: "My sister can''t talk."


    "Oh." The elders of the little princess were full of psychology, and immediately cared for Xiao Heng with a look of caring for the disabled younger generation.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    On the other side, in the Prince''s Mansion, a guard hurriedly came to the entrance of the study: "His Royal Highness, there is news from Han Shizi!"


    The prince put down the official document in his hand: "Come in!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard entered, bowed his hand to the prince, and said sternly: ¡°Han Shizi¡¯s confidant just came here and left two pieces of news, one bad news, and one good news."


    The prince frowned and said, "When is it good or bad? Is it news from Xiao Liulang?"


    The guard said: "Yes!"


    The prince asked: "What is the good news?"


    The guards truthfully reported: "It was Han Shizi who found out the whereabouts of Xiao Liulang based on the clues left by General Nangong. It turned out that Xiao Liulang had always been in the inner city of Shengdu, and the reason why General Nangong could not find him. Go, because he changed his status and entered the Canglan Girls'' College in disguise! His surname is Gu, and it was on the third day that he was among the top ten daughters of Zhaoguo on the list of beauty!"


    The prince doesn¡¯t care about the beauty list, but being able to find out Xiao Heng¡¯s identity is great news for Tianda, and then just go directly to Canglan Academy to arrest people!


    The prince couldn¡¯t hide his excitement: ¡°Don¡¯t let Han Shizi catch him for me!¡±


    The guard was sad: "Han Shizi can''t grab him."


    "Why?" the prince asked.


    The guard bit the bullet and said: "This is the bad news that Han Shizi brought back...The monarch is in the academy!"


    The prince gasped!


    Zhang Dequan has been there for a long time, and the monarch¡¯s papers have also been approved. Nobody in the car is fanning. It is really stuffy.


    The monarch asked the coachman to park the carriage to the gate of Lingbo Academy.


    Zhang Dequan has already seen the little princess, and is waiting for the little princess to say goodbye to his new friends.


    He did not expect that the prodigy class had a peer of the little princess, who happened to be the younger brother of the female student.


    The little princess saw the monarch¡¯s carriage at a glance. She ran over, standing next to a wheel higher than herself, looking up at the window and saying, "Uncle! I have made new friends! Would you like to meet? "


    "Really?" The monarch opened the curtain.


    "It''s there!"


    The little princess pointed his hand away.


    Guojun looked in the direction of Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong.


    And Xiao Heng seemed to feel something, and raised his eyes, and looked at the monarch¡¯s carriage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711: Kings Wrath

    Chapter 711 The King¡¯s Wrath


    People came and went on the street, but they did not block the sight of the two.


    Far eyes facing each other, both of them seemed to pause slightly.


    Generally speaking, when a stranger looks at each other, embarrassment will rush to the bottom of his heart. There is an illusion of peeking at the captured bag. Even if it is just a coincidence, it will subconsciously want to avoid it.


    But right now, neither of them avoids them, they just look at each other blatantly.


    It is not surprising that the monarch has such confidence. After all, he is the emperor. He should look at whoever he wants to look at. On the contrary, the person who looks at him should immediately lower himself and feel the aura of his ninth-five-sage. Decisively look away.


    Xiao Heng looked away, but it was not a guilty conscience or embarrassment. His expression was calm, like a glacial lake with no waves.


    The monarch still looked at Xiao Heng for an instant.


    Zhang Dequan had a full view of the monarch¡¯s expression, and his heart felt bad. He forgot that the monarch and Queen Xuanyuan met at the gate of Lingbo Academy.


    Queen Xuanyuan likes to hit the ball, Lingbo Academy has the largest kicking field in Shengdu, and the Queen Xuanyuan comes here almost every other time.


    The monarch was attending school in Lingbo Academy, and once when he was passing by the batting field, he was knocked out by a polo shot by Queen Xuanyuan.


    He fell to the ground, opened his eyes and saw Queen Xuanyuan who came to investigate his injuries.


    Afterwards, the monarch told Zhang Dequan¡¯s godfather, the former chief executive, that he had seen a fairy.


    Zhang Dequan could not guess the thoughts of the monarch. There was only one thing he could be sure that the monarch had extremely deep feelings for Empress Xuanyuan.


    In the years when Empress Xuanyuan was beaten into Lenggong, the monarch did not let anyone report the news of Lenggong.


    Queen Xuanyuan had countless opportunities to walk out of the cold palace, but she didn''t want it.


    It''s not so much that the monarch imprisoned Queen Xuanyuan in the cold palace, but rather that the Queen Xuanyuan did not want to see the monarch again until his death.


    "Do these eyes look a bit like the Queen Xuanyuan back then? Isn''t it because the monarch is in love with people, and he wants to put them in the harem?" Zhang Dequan muttered softly, and he was shocked by this speculation.


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    The little princess was dissatisfied with the monarch¡¯s trance, jumped up to pull the monarch down the sleeve of the car window.


    Unfortunately, I was lonely.


    The monarch retracted his gaze, looked at her and said, "I made friends on the first day. It seems that you like it very much."


    "Well, I like it!" The little princess''s wife nodded.


    This is the first time that the lord of the county has shown great interest in going to school. The monarch is very satisfied. Sure enough, it is the right thing to send people here: "Will you come to school tomorrow?"


    The little princess hurriedly said: "Come here!"


    Not only do I want to come by myself, I also want to bring the birds over to compare birds with my friends!


    The monarch said: "Tomorrow I won''t have time to send you."


    The little princess snorted: "I can go by myself!"


    Do you really like this place?


    I don¡¯t know who is holding his thigh and crying hard this morning. Don¡¯t abuse her, don¡¯t punish her to come to school so far away.


    Guojun Road: "Get in the car and go back to the palace."


    "I''ll tell them!" The princess rushed over, and said politely to Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Heng, "Goodbye Jingkong, goodbye Jingkong sister!"


    Xiao Jingkong waved his hand: "Goodbye."


    The little princess and Zhang Dequan, who was holding the book bag, returned to the carriage.


    It is the first time that the little princess has made friends of the same age. It is particularly novel. The wheels are turning, and she can''t help but lie on the window of the car, sticking her head out, and waving at the small clearance, "See you tomorrow, clearance!" "


    Xiao Jingkong also waved to his little playmate: "See you tomorrow, Xiaoxue!"


    The carriage drove from the rear, and gradually approached Xiao Jingkong and Xiao Heng. The moment they passed by, the pure friendship of the two little Doudings was greatly sublimated in the farewell.


    Monarch ?? was able to take a close look at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng never looked at the monarch anymore.


    The carriage was far away, and the little princess still lay on the window of the car and waved at his little friend.


    And the monarch¡¯s gaze is always in the direction of Lingbo Academy.


    Zhang Dequan¡¯s heart is fuzzy, won''t the monarch really like it, right? Point your face, Your Majesty, that is the sister of your niece¡¯s classmate.


    Zhang Dequan bit the bullet and asked: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the Ministry of Etiquette seems to have come to ask a few days ago, is there still no draft arrangements for this year?"


    "Hmm." The monarch replied solemnly.


    Zhang Dequan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Responds so succinctly, it should be thoughtless.


    It''s just a student of Canglan Academy. What kind of heart does he **** with him?


    After the monarch and the little princess left, Xiao Heng also took Xiao Jingkong''s hand back to the Canglan Academy next door.


    Han Shizi walked out of the wing room on the second floor of a tea shop near Lingbo Academy. He was about to arrest people at Canglan Academy. Suddenly, a guard from the Han family rushed over, stopped in front of him, turned over and dismounted. Report: "My dear son, the old lady is calling you back! There is something to discuss!"


    Grandfather, the current head of the Han family, Han Ye''s grandfather.


    Han Ye looked at Xiao Heng''s back and frowned, "Fortunately for you!"


    Han Ye returned to Han''s house non-stop.


    The Han family held a solemn family meeting. The old Han, the five elders of the Han family, and his father and second uncle were all present. Everyone discussed how to divide the military power of the Nangong family.


    As the heir of the Nangong family, Nangong Li¡¯s death caused an irreversible blow to the Nangong family. Although the old man Nangong is still alive, but in the end, Nangong Li¡¯s eldest brother is not worthy of use, and a few outstanding nephews can be selected. Yes, but there was a bit of infighting under the help of the Han family.


    In short, the Nangong family is now a mess.


    Don¡¯t take this opportunity to divide up the military power. When the Nangong family has passed the current difficulties, when the whole family is united, it will be difficult to shake them.


    As a junior, Han Ye didn''t have much say in front of his grandfather and several elders. He just listened quietly.


    His participation is not for dedication, but as the future heir of the family, he has the right and obligation to be aware of any changes in the family.


    The opinions of the grandpa Han and the elders were disagreement. One side advocated doing it now and directly applied to his majesty to be transferred to the Han family¡¯s son to take over the position of Nangong Li in the army; the other side advocated to wait and see the changes and let the Nangong family recommend their own children, they secretly Encourage them to make mistakes, take the fact that the Nangong family has no successor, and then the prince will ask for orders for the Han family.


    Han Shizi said in his heart, what is the use of infighting now? If the prince''s status is not preserved, let alone the military power of the Nangong family, the Han family will have to let go.


    Han Ye is a calm person, not because he felt that they had made a mistake and couldn''t help but shake things out about Xiao Liulang.


    For two hours, the old guys spit in the quarrel, but in the end they did not quarrel with a result, and decided to continue the quarrel tomorrow.


    After all the elders left, Han Ye left and went back to his yard.


    The confidant guard walked over cautiously and reported in a low voice: "Shizi, Lord Shao who is next to the prince has been here, so you must go to the prince''s mansion tonight."


    Han Ye avoided everyone''s sight and went to the Prince''s Mansion.


    It''s midnight, and the prince hasn''t rested yet.


    "Your Highness."


    In the study, Han Ye put down the hat of the black cloak and bowed his hand to the prince who was standing in front of the window and looking at the bright moon.


    The prince waved his hand and turned around: "No need to be polite. How is the situation today? Has your majesty seen him?"


    "I saw it." Han Ye said.


    The prince''s complexion changed, and he took a step forward: "That..."


    Han Ye said: "He has also seen your Majesty, but judging from the reaction of the two, your Majesty probably didn''t recognize him."


    Xiao Liulang was wearing the uniform of Canglan Girls'' College, and he covered his face with a veil. No one would be able to recognize it.


    The prince asked: "Where is Xiao Liulang? How did he react when he saw His Majesty?"


    Han Ye said: "No response."


    The prince frowned: "No reaction?"


    Han Ye recalled the scene he saw, and said with emotion: "I am a calm person, this is really eye-catching."


    How powerful is the aura of the monarch? There are only a handful of people who can look at the national teacher without getting frustrated.


    The prince said again: "What did he say to your majesty?"


    Han Ye shook his head: ¡°No, they didn¡¯t speak. Your Majesty was sitting on the carriage and he was standing at the gate of Lingbo Academy.¡±


    The prince thoughtfully said: "Since I saw it, why didn''t he speak?"


    Han Ye analyzed: "I guess, either he doesn''t know his life experience at all; or, even if he knows it, he didn''t recognize your Majesty."


    The prince clenched his fist and put it on the window sill. His eyes were far-reaching and said: "You can''t let him see the monarch. If he tells the monarch about the assassination of Nangong, and bites him out, he will be afraid of being the prince. I did it."


    The monarch can not spoil the prince, and even kill the prince, or more royal blood, but it does not mean that others can also. The power of life and death can only be in the hands of the monarch!


    Han Ye was surprised: "How come? His Royal Highness is the prince!"


    The prince sneered: "Shangguanyan was once a prince! Did you see the monarch showing mercy to her? When she was deposed, she was not relentless at all. The lonely father is the most ruthless and ruthless. Besides, don''t forget. King Ling, King Xu, King Li all stared at the position of the prince, none of these lone brothers are fuel-efficient lamps! If lonely lets them catch a little bit of mistake, they will end up in pieces!"


    Han Ye fell into silence.


    The prince looked at the bright moon in the sky: "Ye''er."


    Han Ye handed over: "His Royal Highness."


    The prince said softly: "I want him, I won''t see the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    ...


    Imperial Palace, the little princess who had been making trouble all day finally stopped.


    The emperor¡¯s bedroom returned to its usual quietness.


    The little princess was favored, and many women in the harem wanted to take the little princess to take care of them in their dormitory, but the little princess declined.


    The little princess looked stupid, but she was actually more sensitive than most children since she was a child without a mother.


    She can feel that in this deep palace, only the uncle of the monarch really likes her without any purpose.


    So she only wants to stay in the monarch¡¯s palace.


    Her little bed is next to the monarch¡¯s dragon bed, covered with her favorite pink curtain.


    The monarch sat at the desk and reviewed the memorial. Hearing her even small breathing, his expression appeared in a trance.


    Zhang Dequan carefully brightened the wick a little.


    This is the eighth time the monarch has been in a trance, and that''s it when he comes back from Lingbo Academy.


    Zhang Dequan didn''t dare to pierce, let alone ask, he had to remind him in a low voice: "Your Majesty, it''s late at night, rest."


    The monarch asked: "What time is it?"


    Zhang Dequan replied: "It''s almost time for a child."


    The monarch put down the memorial: "I will go out for a walk."


    "This..." Zhang Dequan didn''t have the guts to stop him, so he had to put on the lantern and walked out of the bedroom with the monarch.


    The monarch came all the way to Lenggong.


    He stood in front of the gate of the cold palace, which had long been dilapidated, and stood silent for a long time.


    Zhang Dequan secretly said, it¡¯s still a bad thing for the female student today, those Ruifeng eyes, the more I think about it, the more they look like Queen Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Zhang Dequan was bitten all over his face. He was playing a lantern with one hand and a fan for the monarch with the other.


    Lenggong is overgrown with weeds, the mosquitoes are very poisonous, and the bite is terrible.


    The monarch did not seem to notice that he had also been bitten several bags. He just stared at the door of Leng Palace, as if expecting Queen Xuanyuan to come out of it.


    But how is it possible?


    From the moment you destroy her family, she will never come out to see you again.


    Zhang Dequan could only mutter a few words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say more on the face.


    "Your Majesty, there are too many mosquitoes here, you must take care of the dragon body..."


    "Who!"


    Zhang De was halfway through speaking, when the sound of stepping on a tree branch suddenly came from the cold palace, the monarch shouted sharply.


    Zhang Dequan was taken aback.


    The monarch quickly stepped forward and pushed open the gate of Lenggong, only to see a figure turning out of the wall.


    "Guardian!" Zhang Dequan stretched out his hands and blocked the monarch in front of him.


    The monarch said calmly: "It''s gone."


    Zhang Dequan pondered: "That person''s back is a bit familiar..."


    Guojundao: "Shangguanyan."


    Is the maiden?


    It is not surprising that ?? is a lady.


    She was watched during the day, and only at night could she sneak out to cherish the memory of Queen Xuanyuan.


    "She went over there, send someone to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dequan called the guards of the nearby palace and asked them to catch up and take a look, but don''t be surprised.


    A few moments later, several people came forward to report back, and the leader yelled: "The waste lady...has been out of the palace by drilling a dog hole."


    The king''s face became very exciting. He gritted his teeth and said: "Drilling a dog hole? Shangguanyan, you really give me a long face!"


    Zhang Dequan squeezed a cold sweat. Oh, too girl, do you still remember that you are a too girl? Amnesia is not so free.


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang De said wholeheartedly that I would take someone to get her back?


    The monarch stared coldly and said: "Prepare the car! I want to see it. She came out of the palace so late to make trouble for me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712: Strength cheating! (Two more)

    Chapter 712 Strength cheating! (Two more)


    Hai, Canglan Girls'' College, Linglong Pavilion.


    Xiao Jingkong sits in a small tub to take a bath, while washing, while singing indulgently, her little hands also stir up small splashes of water from time to time.


    "Kick the dog~Kick the dog~Do you see my step brother love you~"


    "Kick the dog~Kick the dog~Teng Maibai~I tear my ears~"


    Xiao Heng, who was sitting behind the desk and reading, heard the magical little singing, the corners of her mouth twitched, did Jiaojiao sing like this?


    "Kick the dog~ la la la~"


    "You dog~"


    "Kick the dog~Kick the dog~Huh~Kick the dog!"


    After singing the last sentence with a sorrowful pose, the small clear space remained in place for three seconds, and then the performance ended in one second, with a serious face and said: "I''m done."


    Are you finished singing?


    Xiao Heng put down his book and walked over.


    Xiao Jingkong has been trying to take a bath for himself since a few days ago, but he is too young to wash well, so Xiao Heng usually washes him again.


    "Why is it still so dark?" Xiao Heng wiped his small body and said.


    Small clearance akimbo: "Huh! I am so dark because I am on the way, when the sun is out, you use me as an umbrella, and when it rains, you use me as an umbrella to block the rain! Hold me above your head every day!"


    Xiao Heng gave a light cough, and said seriously: "Where is it?"


    Xiaojingkong rolled his face: "Humph!"


    In fact, the small headroom is not so dark anymore, it is a lot whiter, but the days in the academy are so boring, it is also a daily routine to tease the baby.


    After Xiao Jingkong dried his body, Xiao Heng changed his towel and wiped his hair.


    Xiao Heng sighed, "You were cute when you were a little bald."


    Xiao Jingkong said sharply: "You just don''t bother to wipe my hair!"


    You still have a bit of self-knowledge.


    This is the little monk who drives the whole temple mad by his own power. Xiao Heng can take him by his side and raise him in vain... Uh no, black and fat, enduring all his work, he hasn''t thought about it yet. Return him.


    Honestly, it¡¯s not easy.


    Even his relatives can''t do this.


    The energy of the small headroom is too vigorous. He has already had a round in the bath and another round after going to bed.


    A second ago, Xiao Heng heard him smile from the sky, "hahaha", the next second, there was no sound in the mosquito net.


    Xiao Heng walked over and opened the mosquito net to take a look. A certain little guy fell asleep on his back.


    Fortunately, they lived in the house at the end of Linglong Pavilion. There were no people in the first two houses. Otherwise, this little guy was so noisy every night, and they had been complained about.


    Xiao Heng hugged Xiao Jingkong and put his head on his special small pillow, but Xiao Jingkong often fell asleep when he fell asleep.


    Xiao Heng **** the mosquito net, returned to the desk and continued to study the book on the theory of the Kingdom of Yan.


    This book is indeed amazing. No wonder it will be regarded as one of the six books of the country. He can imagine if he thoroughly understands it and applies its technical principles to Zhaoguo, what kind of development it will bring to Zhaoguo.


    One of the six books is so amazing, I really don¡¯t know what the other five are.


    Xiao Heng can''t see sleep and food.


    Without knowing the night, a black shadow sneaked into the academy quietly.


    This assassination was completed by Han Ye himself. Han Ye was wearing night clothes and covered his face, showing only a pair of eagle-like eyes.


    On his back is a sword of cold light that must drink blood when it comes out of its sheath.


    Dealing with a weak scholar, this battle is a bit big.


    After all, he is not the fake "Xiao Liulang".


    But the other party''s identity is worthy of this decent, he will use his sword to send him away.


    A team of guards passing by, Han Ye skimmed on the roof with one toe.


    After the guards were far away, he flew down and walked through the night to the outside of Linglong Pavilion.


    He had already sent someone to stare at the first beauty who came to the academy, but he didn''t expect him to be a man disguised as a woman, with such an amazing identity.


    Looking at it this way, King Mingjun is really blind. It is not good to see who is wrong, and it is never possible to see one.


    Han Ye jumped onto the wall of Linglong Pavilion.


    The two gatekeepers were getting together to have a drink. The fruit wine the students gave was not intoxicating.


    Han Ye walked past the wall and came to a big tree.


    The view of this tree is excellent, and it happens to be able to see Xiao Heng''s house.


    The lights were on in Xiao Heng''s room, and his figure was illuminated by candles on the window paper.


    "Only him and a little guy. Judging from his breathing, that little guy is already asleep, he is alone."


    Han Ye slowly raised his hand and grasped the hilt behind the sword.


    "Goo~"


    A big bird flew over and landed on the same branch where he perched.


    Han Ye took a closer look.


    was actually a sea Dongqing.


    What a beautiful Costin!


    Costin seems to be spiritual, and walks to his feet swaggeringly.


    Han Ye: "..."


    Why suddenly feel like a chicken?


    That chicken...No, Costin stopped at his feet and rubbed the bird¡¯s head against his trouser legs.


    Han Ye was taken aback for a moment.


    Is this Costin so close to people?


    Han Ye once captured several Costumes, intending to domesticate them into their own pets. However, they are fierce by nature, more difficult to domesticate than Black Wind Riders, and they all ended in failure.


    But this Costin may be able to.


    Han Ye stretched out his hand slightly, but he was very cautious and did not touch its head immediately.


    Ha Dongqing tilted his head and looked at it innocently, without any aggressiveness.


    Han Ye''s courage finally grew, and he touched its head.


    Ha Dongqing obediently let him touch.


    He laughed contentedly.


    It seems that I have a predestined relationship with this Costin, no matter what, you will be mine in the future.


    Han Ye moved the birds and had fun.


    At this moment, the sudden change suddenly appeared, and the obedient Hai Dongqing suddenly opened his eagle mouth and pecked at his wrist fiercely!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Han Ye to pull his hands fast enough, he would have broken his muscles!


    This is so, it still succeeded, and he tore a piece of meat from his wrist!


    Han Ye is stunned!


    what''s the situation? Is even a bird so cunning now?


    Han Ye really did not expect that as the number one master of Shengdu''s generation, he would one day be hurt in the mouth of a bird.


    Who believes it?


    Han Ye slapped it over.


    It''s too late, Xiao Jiu has already flew away, flies and yells: "Couch¡ªcouch¡ª"


    Han Ye almost fell from the tree.


    Are you an eagle raised by chickens?


    "There is movement over there!"


    The guard patrolling not far away heard Xiao Jiu''s call.


    Xiao Jiu, this eagle is still somewhat famous in the academy¡¯s patrol team. He has been in the academy a few times with thief, and every time he found it, the guards guessed if another thief had sneaked into the academy when it called.


    Han Ye was so angry that he would be disturbed by an eagle.


    He had to leave temporarily.


    But tonight is still very long, he will always seize the opportunity.


    Han Ye waited until the first time.


    On the other side, the monarch took a carriage out of the palace.


    He still brought only one driver and Zhang Dequan.


    The carriage didn''t go fast. After all, Shangguanyan didn''t have a horse. She walked on a pair of legs. In order not to startle the snake, the carriage followed far away.


    There are five gates in the imperial palace, which means to enter from the main entrance and turn out from the vicinity of the cold palace, but it is the distance of a palace wall.


    The monarch¡¯s face is very ugly.


    Zhang Dequan didn''t dare to show up for a while, fortunately he thought that the old lady was in the cold palace to cherish the memory of Queen Xuanyuan, but it turned out to be just to get out of the palace by drilling a dog hole.


    Shangguan Yan wears folk clothes brought from the imperial tomb. She has been imprisoned in the imperial tomb for many years.


    Judging from her clothes, this is an ordinary folk woman. She doesn''t even have a decent pearl hairpin on her head.


    Her shoes are also broken, Zhang Dequan saw the hole in her back heel.


    Zhang Dequan felt sad. It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. Once the maiden fell from the cloud, the suffering and torture she endured was beyond imagination.


    Zhang Dequan glanced at the monarch secretly.


    It is said that the emperor¡¯s family is the most ruthless, and he is not sure whether there is so-called father-daughter affection in the monarch¡¯s heart. He just watched the monarch¡¯s face getting more and more ugly, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    When there is no curfew in the inner city of Shengdu, the night scene is very prosperous, and there are several streets of shops that will not be closed all night.


    Shang Guan Yan came to a fairly noisy street.


    "It seems to have gone to the car dealership." Zhang Dequan said.


    "Keep up." The monarch said in a deep voice.


    The coachman drove the carriage over and parked directly opposite the carriage


    This carriage is unremarkable, and no one can see that the king of a country sits in it.


    Shangguanyan went in and came out after a while, holding a steed horse in her hand.


    The monarch frowned and said, "She still knows to buy a horse? Where did she get the money?"


    The Madam ?? was imprisoned in the imperial tomb, but she was not allowed to take any valuable things away, even the pearls on the upper were deducted.


    Zhang Dequan went to the shop and asked.


    When ?? came back, his expression was hard to express.


    "What''s wrong?" The monarch asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Dequan handed the redeemed gem tremblingly to the monarch.


    The monarch thought that gem was very familiar: "This is..."


    Zhang Dequan said: "Yes, it should be taken from the Panlongzhu at the entrance of your palace...Longmu."


    The monarch is so angry!


    Pull the blind emperor dragon eye, Shangguanyan, you will die!


    Zhang Dequan shivered: "Do you want to catch Shangguanyan back?"


    It took a lot of effort for the monarch to resist the urge to slap Shangguan Yan to death. He gritted his teeth and said: "Let me continue to follow, I have to see what medicine she sells in the gourd!"


    What can Zhang Dequan do?


    Continue to follow.


    Zhang Dequan silently pinched the quick-acting heart-saving pill of the National Master Hall in his hand.


    The group continued to follow, and after a while, Shangguanyan entered an auction house again.


    This is one of the most famous auction houses in Shengdu. Anything can be traded here. There is nothing they dare to buy and sell, only the guests can¡¯t get it.


    This time Shangguanyan went in for a long time, and when she came out, she was surrounded by a dead soldier in black.


    The monarch''s face sank: "She also bought a dead soldier?!"


    Yan State does not prohibit the trading of dead men. The excellent dead men in Yan state are exported to five countries, but the strongest ones still stay in their own countries.


    "What did she buy the dead men for? Do you want to murder me?"


    By the way, the dead man is much more valuable than a horse.


    Guojun coldly snorted: "Go and see what she used to buy this time?"


    Then let him find that she had picked a dragon eye again, and he killed her!


    "Yes." Zhang Dequan bit his head and entered the auction house.


    He also spent longer time inside this time than in the car dealership, and his expression was even more difficult to describe when he came out.


    The monarch looked at him coldly: "Say!"


    Zhang Dequan took a deep breath, risking being decapitated, closed his eyes and took out a large piece of bright yellow cloth from behind, and said as if he was dead: "Your...pants!"


    Monarch: "...!"


    A thunder roar like a dragon roar came from the long street in the middle of the night¡ª


    "I want to kill this evil barrier¡ª"


    ...


    Han Ye lurked outside Lingbo Academy for a long time, confirming that the crisis had been resolved, and then sneaked into Linglong Pavilion again.


    Xiao Heng had already rested.


    Half asleep and half awake, the door latch was pried open from the outside.


    Xiao Heng suddenly woke up and sat up.


    A black shadow flashed in, and the long sword in his hand was glowing with cold light, coldly reflecting on the curtain.


    Xiao Heng took out the black fire bead beside the bed.


    Saying that it is too late and that time is fast, the man in black suddenly turned around and blocked Han Ye''s sudden attack.


    Han Ye was surprised.


    who?


    The man in black forced Han Ye back with all his strength, pulled Xiao Heng out of the tent, grabbed Xiao Heng''s waist, and broke through the window with light work.


    Han Ye looked at the back of the two of them away, and squinted his eyes: "Dead man? Huh, do you think you can escape like this? Tonight is your death date!"


    Han Ye catches up.


    Han Yeshi was the one who launched the attack on Xiao Heng, even 30% of his strength was useless, and it was not surprising that he was blocked by the dead.


    At this time, he raised his internal strength to 70%, and easily caught up with the two.


    Han Ye descended from the sky and blocked the path of the two of them. He turned around and looked at Xiao Heng disdainfully: "Xiao Liulang, you can''t escape! You''d better be obediently with your hands!"


    Xiao Heng looked strangely at two men in black who appeared inexplicably, one to kill him and the other to rescue him.


    But obviously, the man in black martial arts who wanted to kill him was even better.


    The dead soldier did not give up. While protecting Xiao Heng, while fighting with Han Ye, the dead soldier was wounded not long after.


    The dead man no longer loves to fight, take Xiao Heng and run away!


    Han Ye sarcastically said: "Heh, can you escape!"


    Han Ye flew up and stabbed Xiao Heng with a sword!


    Seeing that he was about to stab him, the dead man suddenly took a volley and threw Xiao Heng into the carriage coming from the side.


    Han Ye failed with one sword, and then cut another sword!


    This sword directly smashed the canopy of the carriage. It was not enough to smash the canopy. He slashed in the air again, splitting the carriage in half.


    With a bang, the carriage fell to the sides.


    The carriage became bald, revealing Zhang Dequan with a bewildered face, and the monarch cut bald by Han Ye''s sword energy.


    Which one is better? The maiden comes to help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713: His grandson (one more)

    Chapter 713 His grandson (one more)


    Han Ye who saw this scene was immediately dumbfounded.


    First, the man in black who appeared inexplicably, then the carriage that came suddenly, and the man in black did not hesitate to throw Xiao Liulang into the carriage, anyone would think that the carriage was sitting in the carriage as another helper of Xiao Liulang, right?


    But why... will it be your majesty?


    Does your majesty already know Xiao Liulang''s life experience?


    No, the prince said, the monarch does not know it!


    Furthermore, if the monarch is really here for Xiao Liulang, he will never act privately!


    The monarch happened to be passing by!


    The monarch and his party consisted of three people, the monarch himself, Zhang Dequan, and the master and coachman.


    The martial arts of the coachman is very good, but unfortunately it is still not as good as the top master Han Ye. He tried to resist it but was still shocked by the sword.


    This is the follow-up of the car being split.


    As for Xiao Liulang who was thrown into the carriage by the dead man¡ª


    Well, this is the driver''s negligence.


    The first time he saw a man who looked like a man, he lost his senses.


    Xiao Heng was lying on the floor of the carriage right now. The dead man threw arrogantly. In fact, he used skillful effort. He didn''t fall in pain, but was unavoidably embarrassed.


    He was fished out of the bed directly. He was too late to dress up as a woman. He wore a thin plain white bedclothes. He had black hair like ink, just like black and shiny silk draped over his shoulders and body, covering him. Most of his face.


    He is very confused.


    I don¡¯t even know whose carriage he fell into.


    What catches the eye are two pairs of exquisitely crafted steps, one of which is extraordinarily high-end, and he subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the walking owners.


    ...He only recognized Zhang Dequan.


    did not recognize the bald monarch.


    ¡ªOn the importance of hairstyle.


    It doesn¡¯t really matter whether he recognizes or not. The monarch saw him.


    As soon as he raised his head, his long hair slipped from his face, and his facial features were completely exposed in front of the monarch.


    The monarch even forgot to investigate the matter of being nearly killed, so he stared at this face that was so close at hand.


    Xiao Heng remembered that he was running for his life.


    He looked back at the masked man in black who was frozen in place. It seemed that the man in black was very jealous of the two, because it was a chance to escape!


    Xiao Heng got up, took away the monarch and Zhang Dequan, passed between the two, jumped off the other side of the carriage, and left without looking back!


    Zhang Dequan was anxious for a while, turned his head, looked at the figure disappearing into the night and shouted.


    Xiao Heng is gone, and the monarch¡¯s attention has successfully returned to Han Ye.


    Two masters, one is a dead man bought only by the wife, and the other is unknown.


    But the dead man was to protect Xiao Liulang, and the other was to chase and kill Xiao Liulang, otherwise Xiao Liulang would not escape.


    The monarch looked at Han Ye, who was stiff, with a very cold light in his eyes: "Take it!"


    Ouchi master and coachman jumped up, drew out the soft sword hidden in his waist and slashed at Han Shizi in the air.


    The dead soldier bought by the wife also joined the battle, and the two joined hands to launch a fierce attack on Han Shizi.


    Honestly, a master insider, a dead man in an auction house, martial arts are not weak.


    However, Han Shizi was too strong. The two sides competed for dozens of rounds. Apart from consuming a lot of Han Shizi''s vitality, it did not cause any substantial damage to Han Shizi.


    Han Ye actually had a chance to kill them, but the presence of the monarch gave him a tremendous amount of pressure.


    Can''t fight anymore...


    Han Ye repelled the two with another move, made a false move, and took the opportunity to turn around and fly into the night.


    The coachman grabbed his wrist abruptly.


    did not pull his person off, only tore his sleeve and the cloth on the wound, revealing a wound that seemed to have been plucked.


    Han Ye is gone.


    The dead warrior also performed light work and walked away.


    The coachman knelt on one knee and slammed his hand at the monarch: "The slave is incompetent! Failed to catch the assassin! Please punish your majesty!"


    The monarch did not mention punishment or punishment. Instead, he asked Zhang Dequan to the side: "Have you seen it just now?"


    Zhang Dequan was stunned, and he realized that the monarch asked the person who fell into their carriage. He recalled: "The minion saw it, it seems to be...His Royal Highness."


    The eldest grandson, Shangguanqing, went to the imperial tomb with the abandoned maiden since he was a child, but because of his illness, he had to return to the National Teacher¡¯s Hall for medical advice every two years, and every time he came, the monarch would be in the attic of the National Teacher¡¯s Hall. Look at him from a distance.


    Zhang Dequan was by the side of the monarch and also met the emperor''s grandson several times.


    It¡¯s just that neither of them has ever shown up.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the emperor''s grandson could not recognize them, after all, he was still young when he left the palace.


    This is Zhang Dequan¡¯s specific analysis of a series of turbulent reactions of His Royal Highness the eldest grandson.


    Then the next question comes.


    One, when did Huang Changsun return to Shengdu?


    Second, there is still a year before he asks the medicine next time. Why does he come back early? Could it be because the wife came back?


    Three, where does he live now?


    Fourth, this point is about the prince''s daughter. If the monarch can''t see that the prince''s daughter is sneaking out of the palace to save his son tonight, then he will be the prince of a country.


    This gives rise to the fifth question. How did the maiden know that her son was back when she was in the harem? How do you know that something will happen to him tonight?


    Zhang Dequan glanced at the monarch weakly, and based on my understanding of the monarch, he might next suspect that the maiden deliberately led him out to cheat him.


    But to be honest, you don¡¯t care about your wife and you can¡¯t be fooled.


    Zhang Dequan, say it out loud if there is a kind.


    No, I am a eunuch, I have no seed, I will not say.


    The monarch closed his eyes, seeming to suppress the monstrous anger around him. No one knows whether this anger comes from more of the maiden or the assassin.


    "Go back and take care of her slowly!" The monarch squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    Zhang Dequan has followed the monarch for many years, and has his own set of criteria for the monarch¡¯s anger. The monarch can wait to go back and clean up the prince, which shows that although the monarch is on the verge of an outbreak, he has not gone violently.


    This is probably...because the monarch does not know that he is bald, right?


    Zhang Dequan silently retracted his gaze, and decided to wait for the monarch to discover by himself, that he would not be the one who pierced the monarch¡¯s last skin.


    Zhang Dequan looked at the coachman.


    The coachman shocked his body, fucking, you don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t say it!


    The king said coldly: "Do you see the number of martial arts of the assassin?"


    The coachman replied respectfully: "In response to your Majesty, the two swords used by the assassin in front of it seem to be Tang Sect swordsmanship. When you fight with him later, he uses the very ordinary swordsmanship in the rivers and lakes. Basically every swordsman can ."


    So what does the monarch do not understand?


    At first, the assassin didn¡¯t know who was sitting in the carriage. He used the most brutal swordsmanship. He probably recognized him later. He wanted to hide his identity, so he changed to a swordsmanship that everyone knows.


    It''s a pity, those two tricks are enough for him to show his stuff.


    The coachman continued: "Your Majesty, as far as the slaves know, only the Han family in Shengdu has invited the Tang Sect disciple as the guest Qing."


    Dangerous waves flashed across the eyes of the monarch.


    The coachman said: "In addition, when his subordinates fought him, they found a wound on his left forearm, as if a piece of flesh had been torn off by life. I don''t know who did it."


    The monarch coldly looked into the depths of the night: "Han, home!"


    ...


    Han Family Mansion.


    Han Ye performed light work and returned to his yard.


    As soon as he entered the house, he fell to the ground in pain!


    "Yeer!"


    Qi Xuan enters the door!


    Han Ye was mysterious for the past two days, and he did nothing to tell Qi Xuan, the master that Han Ye disappeared for a long time after the family meeting tonight. Qi Xuan couldn''t help but want to come over and see if he came back.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into this scene.


    He helped Han Ye who fell on the ground to sit down in a chair.


    Han Ye''s left forearm was stiff, his face was pale, sweat was like rain, and the whole person endured huge pain.


    He was not injured in the fight against the two masters, but the place where he was bitten by Costin was getting more and more painful.


    He is a martial artist. It is common to get injured. At first, he didn''t care, but he just bandaged it casually.


    But when the blood-stained cloth was torn from the wound, he realized that his injury was not that simple.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" Qi Xuan asked, holding his left forearm.


    Han Ye said with a pale face, "I was bitten by an eagle."


    Qi Xuan frowned: "What eagle bites so deeply?"


    You can see the bones!


    Realizing something, Qi Xuan said again: "No, how could you get bitten by an eagle?"


    He is the number one master of Shengdu''s generation!


    "I was careless." Han Ye said coldly, "It''s not the time to talk about this, Master, you may have to go out and hide."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Xuan said as he opened the drawer, marrying medicinal wine and golden sore medicine, "You bear it, I will deal with the injury for you first."


    Han Ye closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about my injury later...I¡¯ll expose Tang Sect¡¯s swordsmanship tonight...They will check it out soon...I¡¯m worried that you will be implicated, Master..."


    Qixuan looked at Han Ye, who was wearing a night walker, and said with a serious face: "Ye''er, are you still reluctant to trust me? If you don''t say clearly what happened, I won''t leave."


    Han Ye¡¯s heart is the war between heaven and man, and the prince¡¯s instructions are vividly remembered, but the master is also a very important person to him.


    He finally talked about the mission of this trip.


    Qixuan sneered: "So, this is the reason why Nangong Li entered the palace in the first place. The prince said nicely and didn''t want to involve the Han family. In the end, he didn''t get the heir of the Han family in."


    Han Ye said, "Master, go out and hide for a while."


    Qi Xuan sighed and said: "You can''t hide, you killed the emperor''s eldest grandson today and was arrested by the monarch. It doesn''t matter if the monarch didn''t recognize it, but didn''t both the monarch and Zhang Gonggong recognize it? From this moment on, Shengdu The city can''t even fly a single fly out."


    Han Ye clenched his fists in annoyance.


    Qi Xuandao asked, "Outsiders don¡¯t know what I taught you about swordsmanship, right?"


    Han Ye shook his head: "Master secretly taught me martial arts, let me not even tell my father, I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. They all thought I was just learning hidden weapons with you."


    Qixuan said: "Although you may still suspect it, I will try my best."


    Han Ye: "Master!"


    Qi Xuan smiled: "I will leave Han''s house today. After that, you should not contact me or try to find me."


    "it''s useless."


    Second Uncle Han Han Yong walked in with a stride.


    Han Ye''s expression changed: "Second Uncle!"


    Han Yong said: "I have heard what you said, so do you want to listen to me?"


    Qixuan asked: "What happened outside?"


    Han Yong said sternly: "Just now, my father and grandfather Ye''er were called into the palace."


    The looks of the two have changed.


    Guessed that the monarch might move, but he didn''t expect it to move so fast.


    Han Yongyu said earnestly: "This is no longer something that Keqing from the Tang Sect can handle. Although it was an attempt to assassinate the emperor''s grandson, it did not kill the Han family, and it was not enough to quell your anger? Don''t say that it was the Han family at all. If it''s not, the monarch will put the account on the Han family!"


    He said, looking at Han Ye, "Which two tricks did you use?"


    An ominous premonition filled Han Ye''s heart: "Second Uncle..."


    Han Yong grabbed Han Ye''s left hand, took a closer look at his wound, and suddenly drew out a dagger, and cut a piece of meat on his left forearm that fits his wound!


    Han Ye suddenly changed his color: "Second Uncle!"


    Han Yong tore off his hem to wrap around the wound, and forbearedly said: "Teach me, which two tricks?"


    Han Ye¡¯s throat was sore, his eye sockets were red, and he choked his head and shook his head: "I don¡¯t teach...I don¡¯t teach..."


    Han Yong stopped rubbing with his nephew, turned his head to look at Qi Xuan, his eyes were determined and determined: "There is hero Lao Qi."


    Han Ye roared with red eyes, "Master! No!"


    His father was busy with official duties. He was brought up by his second uncle since he was a child. In his heart, the second uncle is a closer person than his father.


    He doesn¡¯t want the second uncle to commit crimes for him, don¡¯t just watch the second uncle go to death!


    This is more uncomfortable than letting him die!


    Qixuan looked at Han Yong for an instant, "Even if you go to the end, you may not be able to save the entire Han family."


    Han Yong nodded: "I know."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you." As soon as Qi Xuan''s voice fell, he tapped Han Ye''s big hole with his backhand and drew his sword to the courtyard, "Fantastic!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714: End (two more)

    Chapter 714 Ending (two more)


    As dawn approached, a faint whiteness of fish belly appeared in the eastern sky, and the faint morning light passed through the thick clouds, and gradually beamed toward every corner of Shengdu.


    Han Ye sat in a chair for half the night.


    Qixuan clicked his acupuncture point to prevent him from stopping the death of his second uncle Han Yong.


    Although the acupoints were automatically unlocked half an hour ago, he also understood that it was too late.


    He sat there in a daze, the morning light passed through the window lattice and hit his resolute and handsome side face, with a colorful halo flying in the dust.


    crunch¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    It was Qi Xuan who came in.


    Qi Xuan glanced at him and understood that the acupuncture points had been solved, closed the door, and said heavily, "Your second uncle is gone."


    "Where is the corpse?" Han Ye asked.


    He felt as if he had been emptied of his soul. He could no longer be shocked by the painful news, and he could no longer shed tears.


    It should be sad, as long as the past two hours have been sad.


    He is now full of hatred, endless hatred!


    Qixuan came to him: "The Han family will handle it, so don''t worry about it anymore."


    Han Ye''s eyes were hollow, and he sneered: "My grandfather really must have reached this point. Isn''t even the corpse of his own son buried?"


    Qixuan sighed: "The monarch is very angry."


    Han Ye clenched his fists: "That''s his son!" It was the grandfather of the Han family.


    Qixuan added: "Sister."


    Han Ye closed his eyes sadly and rolled his face.


    Êü×Ó.


    Yes, his second uncle is a bastard, but his second uncle is a better **** than his aunt. If it weren¡¯t for the resources of the Han family never tilted towards the second uncle, the second uncle¡¯s martial arts and achievements would be far above him!


    The second uncle did not complain, so he asked to go to Xuanyuan''s home to do fine work, and then went to Xuanyuan''s home to do fine work, let Xuanyuanli''s youngest son be poisoned, and Xuanyuanli''s youngest son.


    What did the second uncle do for himself?


    No, all the credit for the big victory is his father''s.


    His second uncle just kept guarding behind the family in obscurity, guarding behind everyone.


    Han Ye smiled bitterly: "Did you find out? My second uncle is a martial arts wizard."


    Qi Xuan nodded: "One night, he learned all the Tang Sect swordsmanship. You used it for half a month."


    Han Ye laughed coldly: "My grandfather and father will never know what they missed. Losing the second uncle is the biggest loss of the Han family!"


    Qixuan did not comment on this point.


    Innately unequal, people have never been comparable, even if Second Uncle Han is really a wizard with superior aptitude than Han Ye, but his origin is destined to become a stepping stone.


    Han Ye is the eldest grandson, and his existence itself is the faith and strength of the Han family. As long as he is there, the faith of the Han family will be there.


    Qi Xuan patted Han Ye on the shoulder, and persuaded with all his heart, "He is not only for you, but also for the entire Han family. You must not have a rift with your grandfather because of this incident. It''s easy to deal with, the enemy is now, you must cheer up."


    Han Ye asked: "What reason did you use?"


    Qi Xuan said: "I had a private grudge with the maiden, and accidentally ran into the emperor''s grandson in Shengdu, so he became malicious. He has been tortured for seven or forty-nine times and confirmed that he did not lie."


    Han Ye said, "Didn¡¯t it mean that you can not be held accountable if you have been tortured?"


    This is the rule set by His Majesty. Torture is to extract a confession. No one can survive half of it. After the monarch treats him as a man, he will be released.


    Qi Xuan was silent.


    Han Ye understood: "It''s my grandfather, isn''t it?"


    A concubine who assassinated the emperor¡¯s grandson would kill the entire Han family. He didn¡¯t endure the punishment and died halfway. It¡¯s a good idea to at least let the monarch calm down, but if he came over, the monarch¡¯s anger would have nowhere to vent, and he would definitely embarrass Han. Home.


    So, his grandfather killed his concubine! Show the loyalty of the Han family to the monarch!


    Han Ye punched the pillar beside him!


    Qi Xuan persuaded: "Patriarch Han is also considering the overall situation."


    Han Ye clenched his fists tightly: "I don''t believe that the appearance of the monarch is accidental, and there is no leak in my plan."


    Qi Xuan analyzed: "That''s the story of the prince''s leak. Some people know that you will assassinate Xiao Liulang and deliberately lead the monarch over. However, Xiao Liulang is somewhat lucky. The monarch appeared late, if you weren''t caught An eagle has delayed the hour, and has already succeeded."


    Han Ye said coldly: "That eagle, I will catch and kill it sooner or later!"


    Qi Xuan sat down beside him: "An eagle is not to be feared. The most important thing is to think about why the prince would leak the news. The prince would not want you to fail. It must not have been done by him. Either the people under his hand did not. Be careful, or deliberately, if it is the latter, you and the prince will have to be vigilant."


    Han Ye clenched his fist and said, "There is a traitor beside the prince!"


    Qixuan said: "This is very likely. You''d better ask the prince to check the people around you."


    Han Ye said in a low voice: "I see, thank you Master, my second uncle is gone, Master will have to work harder in the future."


    Qi Xuan said: "I have nothing to do. It is your Han family who has worked so hard. This time the matter will not end because Han Yong pleaded guilty. Your third uncle''s official position has been dismissed, and the new iron ore that your uncle has just taken over will also I was forced to hand it in. I heard that both the Nangong family and the Mu family are trying to fight Black Wind Riding, so you better be careful."


    Han Ye laughed self-deprecatingly: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Yesterday the Han family was still arguing about how to divide up the Nangong family¡¯s military power. Today, the Han family¡¯s black wind riders have become fish on the chopping board.¡±


    Qixuan glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad for the time being, but if you make another mistake, it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Palace.


    The monarch finally knew about his baldness, after scolding the head of the Han family and dealing with the two sons of the Han family.


    Everyone saw it, but no one dared to speak out.


    After all, apart from the coachman and Zhang Dequan, they don¡¯t know how the monarch¡¯s head is bald. Isn¡¯t this a madman? I shave my hair when I get crazy, what''s weird?


    It is Xiaojun¡¯s chief who went to school, and came to find her uncle to send her off, and then found that her uncle had become a monk.


    She opened a pair of innocent apricot eyes, her mouth could not close for a long time: "Uncle, are you going to be a monk?"


    The monarch was taken aback, and said no, the little princess: "Then what your hair is¡ª"


    The monarch raised his hand, and the whole person was split!


    The monarch¡¯s hair can¡¯t be really bald and become a monk. There are still a few hairs.


    Three roots, no more.


    The monarch is furious!


    Thinking of the wave after wave of encounters tonight, he didn''t believe that Shang Guanyan didn''t deliberately lead him out.


    Han family **** it, Shangguanyan, a deceitful obstacle, must not be tolerated!


    The monarch asked the little princess to take away the little princess, and pulled out the sword from the shelf. King Kong glared and said, "Where is Shangguanyan? I''m going to kill her!"


    Zhang Dequan said: "Shangguanyan hasn''t returned since he left the palace..."


    Can you go back?


    The matter has been revealed, you are getting angry, can she not go out to avoid it?


    In fact, the Taigirl was quite able to make noise when she was a child, but at that time all the sons and daughters of the Xuanyuan family were alive, and the Taimai didn''t catch the monarch alone, so everyone shared the Taimai''s firepower, which seemed to be less naughty.


    Of course, this time it¡¯s really not a question of being naughty or not, the lady really stepped on the lion¡¯s tail.


    The anger of the monarch can''t be quenched for a while, it depends on whether the prince can escape from the outside.


    The monarch tremblingly shouted angrily: "Find me! Dig the ground three feet and find her for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao has not gone to school for a few days.


    This morning, Gu Jiao removed Gu Yan''s stitches. She stitched them up very well, and there was only a small seam that was barely visible after removal.


    In order to prevent scar hyperplasia, Gu Jiao took one of the most expensive scar creams from the small medicine box.


    It¡¯s strange to say that there was no such scar cream before.


    "You can wipe it in another five days." Gu Jiao handed the scar ointment to Gu Yan, "If you feel uncomfortable these days, tell me in time, don''t scratch the wound."


    "I know." Gu Yan responded, "You go to school, you''re going to be late."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao called to Gu Xiaoshun, and the two went to Tianqiong Academy.


    Gu Yan happily went to the backyard to brush the fur on the king of the black wind.


    Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun went to Mingxintang and Mingyuetang respectively.


    The people in Mingxintang know that Gu Jiao¡¯s leave was to accompany Gu Yan to the National Teacher¡¯s Hall for surgery. They didn¡¯t know it was Gu Jiao who was in charge of the surgery, but the National Teacher treated Gu Yan. Regarding this, they all felt that Gu Yan was very lucky.


    Mu Qingchen did not come.


    Gu Jiao sat in the back row alone.


    Everyone gathered around.


    "How is the operation? Unsuccessful?" Zhou Tong asked in the front row.


    "Yes, Liu Lang, how is Gu Yan''s operation?" Zhong Ding also asked anxiously.


    Gu Yan has never been to class, but he has been to the batting field, and quite a few people have seen him.


    In addition, he is Xiao Liulang''s friend, so everyone cares about his condition.


    "Very successful." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Everyone smiled at each other and felt happy for Gu Yan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhou Tong asked: "Then, he will be able to come to class soon, right?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded, "If it is faster, it will be later, if it is slow, it will be next month."


    "Hey, Liu Lang." Zhong Ding suddenly lowered the volume, looked out the door, and whispered, "Let''s go after school... Go um, um!"


    "What is it?" Gu Jiao didn''t understand.


    The students seemed to have discussed it a long time ago, and they all agreed very well. Zhong Ding was just a spokesperson.


    Everyone was very stubborn, and Zhou Tong''s ears were red.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Go to the brothel?"


    Everyone choked!


    Zhong Ding hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no! It''s not like that...it''s not a brothel...we are scholars...how can we easily go to the fireworks field? Then we have to get fame."


    Oh, so it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t go, it¡¯s because the time has come.


    "I said not to go!" Zhou Tong retired.


    People enter and I retreat, people retreat and I enter, human nature.


    Zhong Ding cleared his throat, and plucked up the courage to say seriously: "I''ve said it all, how can we not go? Besides, it''s not a land of fireworks. Let''s not look for flowers and ask Liu, but just listen to the drama, why not?"


    Everyone touched their noses, grabbed their ears, and looked at Gu Jiao with guilty conscience and excitement.


    If this is really pure listening, Gu Jiao twisted Mu Chuan''s head off.


    Zhong Ding said hehe: "Just, you know Tianxiang Pavilion? Recently, there was a drama, which is very exciting. We want to invite you to listen to the drama."


    Oh, Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Zhou Tong hurriedly said: "Don''t bring bad Liu Lang."


    Gu Jiao said: "Okay, together, you guys treat."


    The two said in unison, Zhou Tong was stunned.


    Zhong Ding laughed and said, "No problem, no problem! We invite you! That''s the deal. Don''t leave after school and go to the theater together!"


    Tianxiangge¡¯s business is getting better and better, and its reputation is getting bigger and bigger. Every day, there are not only guests in the evening, but also in the daytime.


    Xu Fengxian smiled so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. He sat in the wing on the second floor and ate melon seeds. Listening to the tumultuous voice downstairs, I thought that Xu Fengxian also has today!


    Just when Xu Fengxian was too happy to close his mouth from ear to ear, a staggered figure of a woman came to the entrance of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    She didn''t come to Tianxiang Pavilion specially, just passing by.


    But she walked under the scorching sun, exhausting her strength a little bit, and finally her eyes were black and she fell forward.


    "what--"


    The girls who were soliciting guests at the door turned pale.


    "Ma''am! Ma''am! It''s not good! A servant girl fainted at the door!"


    Hearing the call of the maid, Xu Fengxian put down the melon seeds in his hand and carried the gorgeous skirt and went downstairs.


    She came to the door, and the girls and the maids had surrounded the girls.


    "Get out of everything! Get out!"


    Xu Fengxian pushed aside the crowd and squatted down beside the woman.


    The girls talked in a low voice.


    "Is she dead?"


    "Oh, her clothes are so torn, was she killed?"


    "What should I do? Dying at our gate will affect our business?"


    Xu Fengxian screamed: "Shut up all of you! Be quiet!"


    Everyone was quiet.


    At this moment, a small even snoring sounded: "hu~hu~hu~"


    The woman lay on the ground, sleeping soundly.


    Xu Fengxian: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Madam: I¡¯m just going to sleep o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715: Meet the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    Chapter 715 Meeting with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    The woman was lying on the ground with half of her face down, and it was a sack that was built at the entrance of Tianxiang Pavilion, and the floor was covered with blankets. It was neither hot nor hard, otherwise she would have to break and bake it.


    Xu Fengxian stepped forward, squatting down and pulling away the hair on her cheeks.


    After seeing half of the woman''s side face, Xu Fengxian gasped.


    Oh, dear, where is this **** in trouble?


    She has opened a brothel for many years, coupled with several years of experience in theater, she has never seen such a stunning beauty in the world.


    The clothes are a little shabby...


    Is again dressed up as a woman.


    If ?? is not a virgin, the price will suffer a bit.


    But she can¡¯t hold back her good-looking birth, and some customers are so mature and charming women.


    "Bring in!" Xu Fengxian said to the maid.


    "Yes."


    Personal maid Ginkgo called a few of Kong Wu¡¯s powerful servant women and carried the woman into the lobby.


    The second floor is now full, so I have to put it in the backyard first.


    Gu Chengfeng had just returned from the outside, and the carriage was parked in the stable next to the backyard. He walked in through the back door and saw the maid of Tianxiang Pavilion carrying a woman dressed as a servant.


    He frowned: "Stop."


    He is now the celebrity of Tianxiang Pavilion, and with a powerful "brother" backing him, even Xu Fengxian dared not harden steel with him.


    Ginkgo and his party smiled and stopped.


    Ginkgo smiled and said hello: "Master Chang."


    Xiao Heng borrowed Long Yi''s name, and Gu Chengfeng borrowed Chang Jing''s name. They were nothing.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at the woman who was being carried by the servants. He said how Xu Fengxian was so kind and took in a peasant woman casually. It turned out to be a beauty.


    Ginkgo dried ginkgo explained with a smile: "This lady fainted at the door of our Tianxiang Pavilion. Mrs. Xu was kind enough to let us bring her in first, and wait until she wakes up."


    Gu Chengfeng coldly snorted, ¡°Huh, Xu Fengxian is afraid that he is going to force Liang to be a prostitute, right?¡±


    Ginkgo is unable to refute.


    After all, her wife is the urinary sex.


    "This person, I want it."


    asked Xu Fengxian to let him go, Xu Fengxian was determined not to do it, but he wanted the person to come to his troupe, Xu Fengxian should not have much opinion.


    Originally, today''s Tianxiang Pavilion is supported by his play.


    "This..." Ginkgo tangled for a while and said, "Well, I''ll go talk to my wife first. But maybe, this person can''t sing."


    Gu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t refuse to say: ¡°I¡¯ll have the final say whether or not she will sing. Before I try her to sing, please don¡¯t move her.


    This request is not excessive. Let Mrs. Xu come over and listen to her singing. If she can¡¯t sing, it¡¯s not too late to pick her up.


    Ginkgo ordered the servant woman and the group to carry the woman into the wing.


    Gu Chengfeng has a play tonight, and he has to prepare now.


    As soon as he left, Ginkgo immediately ordered the four servants in the house: "You guys, take her well, she remembers to report to me when she wakes up, and she is not allowed to escape!"


    The lady who escaped will expose some of them!


    One of the servants patted their **** and said, "Girl Ginkgo, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely keep her watch! Never let her step out of the house!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ??you, Tianqiong Academy closed school.


    Zhong Ding and Zhou Tong and his party of eight, met with Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun at the gate of the courtyard.


    They even have their carriages ready, there are three in total.


    The remaining six people, one for three, and one for Zhong Ding, Zhou Tong, Gu Jiao, and Gu Xiaoshun.


    Just when Zhou Tong was standing next to the carriage and signaled Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun to get on the carriage first, Yuan Xiao and Zhao Wei came out with their book bags.


    Yuan Xiao is from Mingfengtang, Zhao Wei and Gu Xiaoshun are in the same class, both from Mingyuetang.


    They saw Gu Jiao and the others as they were about to go, and they walked towards Gu Jiao by appointment.


    Yuan Xiao asked: "Liu Lang, where are you going?"


    Gu Jiao said frankly: "Go to Tianxiang Pavilion."


    Yuan Xiao was startled: "Tian, ??Tianxiang Pavilion? Why would you go to which place?"


    No, what kind of place is this kid going to be weird?


    He went to the brothel the first day he came to Shengdu, okay?


    Yuan Xiao said bitterly: ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was okay last time. Do you have to take us if you go to be happy again?¡±


    Gu Jiao: I am not going to be happy.


    Zhong Ding cleared his throat: "Ah, that''s a theater, not a brothel!"


    Yuan Xiao hummed: "One meaning."


    Shengdu also has a theater building for pure listening to the opera, but it is by no means Tianxiang Pavilion.


    The predecessor of ??Tianxiang Pavilion was the brothel. It was just a change of signboard and a troupe to continue doing business.


    "You, are you going?" Yuan Xiao tugged Zhao Wei''s sleeve, trying to make himself an ally.


    Zhao Wei politely said: "This is not great, we are all scholars, we shouldn''t hang around in the fireworks place." He said, and the conversation changed, "but Liu Lang is still young and he is not familiar with the place, so he must go. We should also do our best to be a landlord."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    The surname is Zhao, you don¡¯t seem to be from Shengdu, right? You belong to the capital of Yan State.


    Zhao Wei said to Yuan Xiao: "You, you are from Shengdu, you entertain."


    Yuan Xiao straightened his chest: "Just entertain!"


    Because of their joining, Zhou Tong couldn''t compete with Zhong Ding and had to go to the other two carriages separately.


    After getting on the carriage, Zhao Wei gave Gu Xiaoshun a weird look and asked, "You too?"


    Gu Xiaoshun nodded and said, "Yes, Liu Lang said that he would take me to see it."


    Yuan Xiao patted his shoulder meaningfully: "Liu Lang¡¯s fellow villagers are my fellow villagers. Everything is on my body, and Mr. Bao is satisfied!"


    Gu Xiaoshun looked blank, as if something was wrong.


    The carriage drove for a while, and Zhao Wei suddenly whispered: "Hey, have you heard of it? An accident happened to the Han family."


    Yuan Xiao asked: "The Han family? Is that Han Che¡¯s Han family?"


    There are many representatives of the Han family, such as Concubine Han, Grandpa Han, General Han, Shi Lang, etc., but they only met Han Che in the batting competition, so it is inevitable to mention him.


    Zhao Wei nodded: "Yes, it''s Han Che''s family. In the afternoon, I helped Master take the exam papers back to the duty room. When passing by the dean''s duty room, I heard him talk about the Han family with Wu Master and several other masters. "


    "What the **** is it?" Yuan Xiao was impatient, and couldn''t stand Zhao Wei''s sluggishness the most.


    Zhao Wei cautiously said: "The second master of the Han family is dead."


    Yuan Xiao is a native of Shengdu. He has heard a little about the relationship between the Han family. He sorted it out in his mind: "Han Che''s...Second Uncle?"


    Zhao Wei said: "It seems to be."


    Yuan Xiao scratched his heart and scratched his liver and said: "What''s wrong with him, please quickly say, don''t ask me one sentence, you answer one sentence, I am so anxious to death!"


    Zhao Wei was still Wen Tuntun: "It happened last night. I heard Dean Cen say that the emperor''s eldest grandson is back to the capital, and the second master of the Han family assassinated the emperor''s grandson in the middle of the night, but was bumped into by the monarch, and the monarch Longyan furious , He was put to death."


    In fact, it was not the monarch that executed him. It was the grandfather Han who killed his relatives and cleared the door.


    However, the news will inevitably be inaccurate in the process of dissemination.


    Gu Jiao listened carefully.


    The rumored eldest grandson returned to Shengdu?


    Then the Han family was bold enough to assassinate the emperor at his feet?


    are you crazy?


    She always feels that things are full of doubts, maybe the truth is not what Zhao Wei understands.


    Yuan Xiao¡¯s curiosity was all aroused: ¡°The assassination of the emperor¡¯s grandson is a felony, did the monarch condemn the Han family?¡±


    Zhao Wei said: "The crime has been condemned, the Han family has lost a mine, and the official position of Han Shilang has also been dismissed."


    The mine is the foundation of the Han family. Losing a mine is like a broken arm.


    They don¡¯t understand Han Yong¡¯s abilities, and they don¡¯t even know that Han Yong has survived forty-nine tortures, and Han Yong is the real right-hand man of the Han family.


    "Have you seen the emperor''s grandson? What does he look like?" Gu Jiao said suddenly.


    Zhao Wei shook his head: "I am from Qidu, ask Yuan Xiao."


    Yuan Xiao said: "I have never seen the emperor''s eldest grandson either. He left Shengdu when he was very young and went to Guanshan to guard the imperial mausoleum with the waste prince. He only came back every two years, but he only went to the Palace of the National Teachers. Opportunity to meet him."


    "What''s his name?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Shangguanqing." Yuan Xiao said.


    "Celebrate."


    Gu Jiao was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation, the carriage arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion.


    The carriage of Zhou Tong and Zhong Ding''s group was in front, and they stopped first.


    Zhou Tong hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and came over to find Gu Jiao.


    "Rokuro!"


    He opened the curtain for Gu Jiao.


    Yuan Xiao took away his hand and hummed dissatisfiedly, "Do I need you to hit the curtain?"


    Zhou Tong said coldly: "I am a classmate of Liu Lang! I sit in the front row of him!"


    Yuan Xiao said: "I have played a game with Liu Lang! The arena is like a battlefield, and we are the same!"


    Qi said that there is no clothes, and the same robe with the son!


    Zhou Tong failed in the debate, and his face turned black instantly.


    After Gu Jiao got out of the carriage, no one paid any attention. She asked Gu Xiaoshun to follow them first. She went to the second floor to find Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng was not in the room. He went to the backstage on the first floor to prepare for the upcoming drama.


    Gu Jiao touched her chin, hesitating whether to go directly to Gu Chengfeng or--


    Not looking for it.


    Gu Jiao is gone.


    But she did not return to the lobby immediately, she went to the small wood house in the backyard.


    The small chaifang is the most secluded room in the corner of the backyard. Next to it is a temporary wing room, which is generally used by Xu Fengxian to imprison various actors or women of unknown origin.


    Xu Fengxian did things a little bit more unscrupulously, but he still had to admit that she did have some ability.


    Xu Fengxian has a small golden jar, which was obtained by exploiting actors and girls. Last time Gu Jiao saw her buried under the banyan tree outside the firewood house.


    Gu Jiao has been eyeing Xu Fengxian''s gold for a long time.


    At this moment, there are too many guests, Xu Fengxian can''t take care of the backyard, and Gu Jiao wants to dig out her gold.


    Xu Fengxian is a cautious person. After digging, the color of the soil surface will be different from the place where it has not been dug. Therefore, Xu Fengxian planted a small flower garden here and turned the ground every other time.


    makes it impossible to see where it was newly dug.


    Gu Jiao didn''t care, she dug from beginning to end, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t dug.


    Gu Jiao drew out the dagger and started to dig the soil, turning herself into a little excavator.


    Dug a hole, no.


    I dug another pit, and there is no.


    Gu Jiao didn''t believe in evil, so she moved her numb foot to the side and continued digging.


    digging, she faintly felt something wrong.


    Someone seems to be staring at him.


    She turned her head weirdly and saw a suffocatingly beautiful woman dressed as a civilian.


    The woman squatted on the ground, holding half of the iced big red watermelon in her left hand, and a copper spoon in her right hand.


    Gu Jiao is digging the soil, she is digging watermelon.


    While bulging her cheeks and sucking while eating, she watched Gu Jiao dig the soil intently.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan Girls'' College.


    Xiao Heng came out of Linglong Pavilion and went to Lingbo Academy.


    He is to pick Xiaojingkong from school, and at the same time send Xiaojingkong to Master Cheng for tuition.


    In addition to the small clearance, the kid who is tutoring today also has his new tablemate, the princess.


    Xiao Heng wrote on the paper: "Trouble Master Cheng, I may have to pick him up later."


    Master Cheng smiled: "It''s okay, I will take him to dinner."


    After bidding farewell to Master Cheng, Xiao Heng got into the traveling carriage.


    The coachman looked around and asked in a low voice, "My son, where are we going?"


    "Go to the outer city." Xiao Heng said.


    The coachman was taken aback, and asked in a low voice: "My son, has no one stared at us lately?"


    Xiao Heng has been watched closely by the Han family, so he dare not go anywhere, lest the Han family find out the contact with Gu Jiao from him.


    But something happened to the Han family today.


    The people sent by Han Shizi to watch were all evacuated.


    The reason for the accident in the Han family was that Han Erye had assassinated the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson.


    The grandson of the emperor...


    "His Royal Highness Longsun¡ª¡ª"


    This is what Zhang Dequan yelled into the night last night.


    Who is Zhang Dequan calling?


    Was the emperor''s eldest grandson nearby at that time?


    Has he also been assassinated?


    Or--


    Xiao Heng did not dare to think further.


    He urgently needs to find out what happened last night. He needs an answer.


    The coachman asked in a low voice, "My son, where are we going to the outer city?"


    Xiao Heng''s eyes were deep and said: "Tianxiang Pavilion."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716: Mother and son meet

    Chapter 716


    In a small compartment in the lobby, students from Tianqiong Academy sit around a table.


    The performance on the stage is about to begin. The maids are arranging the venue. I heard that the protagonist who came to sing today is an actor named Chang Jing. Long originally sang for the royal family. It was Mrs. Xu, the proprietress of Tianxiang Pavilion, who was kind to him. He came to Tianxiang Pavilion to support Mrs. Xu for two years.


    Wait for the expiration of the two-year period, this young man will leave Shengdu.


    Therefore, all guests cherish this short and hard-won performance.


    After listening to Zhong Ding¡¯s description, Gu Xiaoshun was a little confused.


    Isn''t ?? just Gu Chengfeng? When did you get so many gimmicks?


    Also, you just take Chang Jing¡¯s name and sing outside. Does Chang Jing know?


    Not afraid that Chang Jing will beat you into sandbags.


    "The girls in Tianxiang Pavilion are so beautiful." Yuan Xiao said as he looked at the girls passing by in the lobby.


    Zhao Wei touched a folding fan from nowhere, and while fanning, he said gracefully: "I can bear the word ¡°appearing as an immortal.¡±


    Gu Xiaoshun: What is the word "Maengruotianxian"?


    You two are magical, right?


    "It''s normal," Gu Xiaoshun said.


    The two glared at Gu Xiaoshun: "How dare you insult the fairy girl in Tianxiang Pavilion!"


    Gu Xiaoshun wronged: "I haven''t, I just think they..."


    So so.


    Where is his sister who looks good?


    Not to mention his sister, just his brother-in-law, Princess Xinyang, who is not more beautiful than these girls?


    Yuan Xiao hummed: "You kid just didn''t get the hang of it!"


    Zhao Wei thinks so!


    They don¡¯t believe that there are women in this world who are more beautiful than the girls in Tianxiang Pavilion.


    For example, the first beauty in Canglan Girls'' College wears a veil all day long. Who knows what she looks like?


    The beauty of the eyes is the beauty of the whole person?


    Who can guarantee that under the veil is not full of pockmarks and big teeth?


    Almost the same thought flashed through the two of them, but at this moment, a celestial figure flashed past the crowd behind the lobby.


    Zhao Wei saw it first.


    He straightened his whole body immediately!


    He hurried to pull Yuan Xiao next to him.


    Yuan Xiao was looking at a girl who waved and smiled at herself, and the halazi almost came out.


    "Don''t! What are you doing!" Yuan Xiao patted his hand away without looking.


    "Beauty! Beauty!" Zhao Wei said excitedly.


    If Yuan Xiao hadn''t been confused by the girl in Tianxiang Pavilion at this moment, he would definitely be able to react. With Zhao Wei''s temperament, he could roar like this, then he must have met the fairy of Jiugong.


    Zhao Wei could not move Yuan Xiao, and when he looked back, the celestial figure had long since disappeared.


    "What did you tell me to do just now?" The girl left, Yuan Xiao also recovered, he asked Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei rolled his eyes: "Nothing!"


    You deserve to have no eyes, fool!


    ...


    Backyard.


    "She didn''t hide the gold here."


    The woman dug a spoonful of cold and delicious watermelon into her mouth, and said vaguely, "I saw her change places."


    Gu Jiao looked at her, and then at the special wing behind her. On the floor of the wing, there were a few rough servants lying on the floor, which seemed to have knocked her out.


    I don¡¯t know where she got the watermelon.


    Looking at how delicious it is to relieve the heat.


    The woman said again: "I tell you where the gold is hidden, you dig it out and divide me half."


    Gu Jiao said, "I can dig it myself."


    The woman said: "She comes by every half hour to check her gold, half an hour is coming."


    Gu Jiao looked at the small flower garden that she had dug so many holes, and seriously thought about the possibility of not being seen by Xu Fengxian.


    The result is displayed as zero.


    "Okay, deal." Gu Jiao said.


    The woman was eating watermelon and pointed to Gu Jiao: "No, that''s there."


    Gu Jiao dug in the direction she pointed, and it didn''t take long for her to dig her dagger before hitting something tough.


    Gu Jiao was overjoyed, and dug a few more times, finally dug out Xu Fengxian''s hidden gold jar.


    The woman puts the spoon in the watermelon and frees a hand: "My share."


    Gu Jiao took out a gold ingot from the jar, broke a petal and handed it to her: "Here, one for you."


    Woman: "..."


    ...


    But said that after Xiao Heng arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion, he did not go straight to the wing room on the second floor of Gu Chengfeng.


    He used Xiao Jiu to keep in touch with Gu Chengfeng, knowing when he would be on stage to sing, and today is the day he will be on stage.


    He intends to go to the backstage directly from the back of the lobby.


    Halfway through, I realized that I was thinking about this in my heart, and I forgot to wear the mask.


    He quickly took the mask out of his wide sleeves and put on it.


    As soon as he put it on, he saw King Ming from the corridor on the other side.


    Mingjun Wang also came to listen to the play.


    This is Xiao Heng''s first reaction.


    Soon, he felt something was wrong again.


    As soon as something happened to the Han family, he came to listen to the drama. He was not like such a mindless thing.


    So... he has a purpose.


    Ask for news or something else?


    Mingjun Wang went backstage, so Xiao Heng could not go.


    Although he is in men''s clothing today, it is inconvenient for him to talk to Gu Chengfeng if the county prince is here.


    As for monitoring King Mingjun, there is no need.


    Gu Chengfeng is in the background, he will monitor.


    Xiao Heng decided to wait for him in Gu Chengfeng¡¯s wing.


    After he went upstairs, he sat in the wing room for a while. The room was so sultry that he could not open the window facing the street to prevent anyone from looking in from the opposite shop.


    He had to open the back window.


    Gu Chengfeng The rear window here is facing the small flower garden in the backyard.


    As soon as Xiao Heng pushed away, he saw the familiar little figure.


    Xiao Heng walked downstairs almost without even thinking.


    Xu Fengxian buried more than one can, and Gu Jiao continued to dig.


    Anyway, it was ill-gotten wealth, and Gu Jiao had no psychological pressure to dig it.


    She changed the digging tool, the small shovel, and digging became easier, without noticing that Xiao Heng was coming.


    This, on the other hand, actually reflects one thing, that is, she has extreme trust in Xiao Heng in her heart. If she is close to any breath that can make Gu Jiao feel dangerous, Gu Jiao¡¯s body will follow the killer¡¯s. Instinctively, make a killer response faster than the brain.


    Xiao Heng hasn''t seen her for more than half a month.


    The last time I saw her, she was in a kicking match against a Shaolin monk. The Shaolin monk injured many of Gu Jiao¡¯s companions, and Gu Jiao found out that the host behind the scenes was Han Shizi.


    So the two of them put Han Shizi in a sack together.


    After ??, he sent Gu Jiao to the southern inner city gate.


    From then on, it¡¯s now.


    Many things happened during this period.


    She went to Guanshan first, chased and killed Jin Yiwei in the Prince''s Mansion, and returned for seven days, during which life and death were uncertain.


    After returning to Shengdu, she went to the palace again and trapped Nangong Li.


    Then followed by Gu Yan¡¯s surgery.


    One by one, one by one, Gu Chengfeng said lightly in the note, but how could he really feel at ease?


    Seeing her carelessly digging for gold now, he was angry and funny.


    Do you know what you have done? Do you know who you have offended? Do you know what you have messed up in Shengdu?


    Nangong and the Han family are about to become a mess, and she actually has time to dig for gold here.


    Gu Jiao dug very seriously.


    Until a tall shadow enveloped.


    Gu Jiao frowned: "You blocked me."


    "Huh, is it?"


    A voice that is neither salty nor weak rang from the top of Gu Jiao''s head.


    Gu Jiao shook her hand, and the shovel in her hand fell to the ground.


    Xiao Heng looked at her dangerously. He has to find her to settle the accounts today, so that she can have a long memory, otherwise she will be so lawless in the future, so she doesn''t take her own safety seriously!


    Gu Jiao squatted on the ground, holding her shoes with both hands, not looking back, not looking up, or moving.


    If I don''t move, you can''t see me.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    "Get up." Xiao Heng said.


    I do not.


    I want to grow mushrooms here.


    Gu Jiao can''t get up.


    Xiao Heng directly bends down and hugs the person. Gu Jiao still maintains the posture of growing mushrooms, and Xiao Heng holds an oversized mushroom in her arms.


    He put down her pair of slender and beautiful legs and let her stand on the ground, then he threw the human wall onto the big tree.


    The ??xiang guild wall thumped, Gu Jiao''s eyes widened.


    She felt the hormonal breath coming to her face, with a slight fragrance and his warm breath, which was very fascinating.


    Men always know how to be handsome.


    Xiao Heng put one hand on Gu Jiao¡¯s soft waist, and the other hand pinched her delicate chin, and said dangerously: ¡°Assassinate Jin Yiwei of the Prince''s Mansion, eh? Booby trap Nangong Li, eh?¡±


    These two hum, Gu Jiao''s ears are crisp.


    Xiao Heng moved closer to her, his lips almost touching her lips: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Jiao swallowed, blinked, stretched out a slender index finger, poked his chest, and pointed to the side.


    Xiao Heng turned his head and saw that there was a woman holding half of a watermelon in the small flower garden.


    The woman stood next to a peony flower, eclipsing the beautiful peony.


    She was eating watermelon while looking at them curiously.


    As if to say¡ª


    Why are you still not kissing? I''m waiting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717: Reunion (one more)

    Chapter 717 Reunion (one more)


    Xiao Heng never expected that there was still a person here, thinking that all kinds of handsome, cold, and domineering things from beginning to end might have been watched by this watermelon-eating woman.


    His handsome face turned red!


    Like a paper tiger that has been pierced, it swishes down, and can no longer pretend to be forced.


    Generally, in this situation, the person who grabs the bag is as embarrassed as the person caught, but the woman is not embarrassed.


    Gu Jiao...not so embarrassing.


    She always adheres to the principle that I am not embarrassed, and that embarrassing is others.


    So almost in the end, Xiao Heng took everything alone.


    His face was flushed to the base of his ears, and even his slender neck was covered with a thin layer of rouge.


    Xiao Heng experienced a large-scale social death scene, and I want to lose his memory on the spot!


    However, he has more important issues to worry about than his embarrassment.


    What he said to Gu Jiao just now-assassinated Jin Yiwei in the Prince''s Mansion, and booby-trapped Nangong Li. I wonder if this person heard it?


    These are no small secrets, they will bring a murderous disaster.


    "I think we are in a bad situation at the scene." Xiao Heng whispered to Gu Jiao.


    "Indeed!" Gu Jiao said with a solemn expression, "Xu Fengxian is coming over!"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Are you sure that this is the focus?


    There are three pots of gold in total, Gu Jiao has a pot in her left hand, a pot in her right hand, and a pot on her head.


    Just when she was about to leave the crime scene with the stolen goods, Yuan Xiao came out to look for her.


    No one else arrives, the sound comes first.


    "Rokuro! Where are you Rokuro?"


    Gu Jiao swore that she walked very steadily, but as soon as she was called this name, she slipped on the soles of her feet and fell face down on a big horse.


    The three pots of gold rolled out smoothly, reaching the soles of Xu Fengxian''s feet impartially.


    Xu Fengxian looked at Gu Jiao with a black face, gritted his teeth and said: "Xiao, son, son!"


    Gu Jiao: Liu Lang¡¯s name is poisonous¡ª


    Gu Jiao¡¯s gold stealing plan ended in failure.


    A life without gold is an incomplete life. Gu Jiao went upstairs without a soul.


    Xu Fengxian was so angry that she couldn''t bite Gu Jiao, but it was a pity that she couldn''t.


    Although Gu Jiao can beat Xu Fengxian, she can''t rob him. After all, the two are now considered half partners anyhow.


    Xiao Heng also intends to go upstairs.


    Xiao Heng had been to Tianxiang Pavilion, he was still the identity of Long Yi, and he was friends with Gu Chengfeng, and Xu Fengxian treated him somewhat politely.


    Where he is going, Xu Fengxian does not stop.


    But the woman holding the watermelon also silently followed Xiao Heng.


    "You stop my mother!" Xu Fengxian shouted sharply.


    She can''t afford to offend those two little ancestors, and she can''t handle a woman picked up by the roadside?


    She rolled up her sleeves and said angrily: "Are you awake? Work for the old lady when you wake up!"


    The woman hugged the watermelon and hid beside Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng glanced at her with a slightly frowning eyebrow, remembering what she said just now, I don¡¯t know if she had listened to it, but decided to take her away first, and let her go after I figured it out.


    "She will go with me." Xiao Heng said to Xu Fengxian.


    The woman bit the spoon and ate the melon. The stars flashed across her eyes when she looked at Xiao Heng.


    Xu Fengxian akimbo, holding the kerchief in the other, pointing at Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao, who had already gone upstairs: "You shouldn''t be too much one or two! It''s okay to steal gold, why? Still stealing people!"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "She is not from your Tianxiang Pavilion."


    People who don¡¯t have Tianxiang Pavilion would dress like this.


    Xu Fengxian choked, "That, that is..."


    Xiao Heng said unhurriedly: "Today, there are many distinguished guests in Tianxiang Pavilion, and I heard that people from the Prince''s Mansion have also come. The prince will be the best at presiding justice and let him know that you are forced to be a prostitute. Can your Tianxiang Pavilion still be open? ?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the woman raised her chin cooperatively: "Humph!"


    Xu Fengxian: "..."


    The woman was taken upstairs by Xiao Heng.


    Xu Fengxian is annoyed.


    The gold is saved, and the beauty in hand flies.


    The beauty of this beauty is already stunning when she faints, and she is better than Jiugong Xian''e when she wakes up.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    ...


    It¡¯s not surprising that Gu Jiao sees Xiao Heng bringing the woman here. After all, Shicai¡¯s secrets have been heard by her, and she must first confirm that she will not leak the information before letting her go.


    The woman did not show any guilty conscience or embarrassment after entering the house, and the play in the lobby began.


    Gu Chengfeng''s room has a special location. There is a small terrace. Sitting on the terrace, you can overlook the entire stage, and the angle is even good.


    The woman holding the watermelon walked to the stool on the terrace and sat down.


    Gu Jiao realized that the watermelon in her hand was not the same half, but a brand-new half. It was red, and it seemed to be able to see the icicles. It was especially sweet and delicious.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng, when did she take another half of the watermelon?


    Xiao Heng said that he did not know.


    He walked in front, she followed.


    I didn¡¯t find her leaving.


    But¡ª


    Sicai, there are two maids passing by each with two large trays covered with cloth.


    Could it be that she gave Shun Lai at that time, right?


    And not only did she go smoothly, she also put half of the watermelon scoop she had finished eating under the silk cloth.


    I really don¡¯t know which hapless guy will eat the half empty melon scoop.


    ¡ªUnlucky guy is the king of Mingjun.


    ...


    She sits on the terrace and digs watermelon.


    She turned her back to Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao, and they couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    But she doesn''t do anything, and the way she concentrates on eating melons is inexplicably reassuring. She always feels that she will not say what she just heard.


    "Maybe she didn''t hear it at all." Xiao Heng sat at the table of the Eight Immortals and said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao sat beside Xiao Heng, she looked at her back with one hand on her cheek, thoughtfully.


    Normal people are indeed not so calm when they hear such a big secret, at least they are worried about whether they will be silenced.


    Not everyone knows that Nangong Li is a big bastard. People in Shengdu think that Nangong Li is a good person, so they will naturally become villains who kill good people.


    It is a routine operation for the wicked to kill.


    She actually dared to follow, which shows that she is not afraid in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t think they were evil people.


    Gu Jiao said, "Perhaps."


    It doesn''t matter whether she heard it or not. What''s important is that Gu Jiao also feels that she will not leak the matter out.


    This is an intuition.


    On the stage, the erhu rang, singing began, and the voice of the whole Tianxiang Pavilion was suppressed.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng are still some distance away from the terrace. With the sound of drama, she can''t hear them talking.


    Xiao Heng took off his mask and asked about Gu Jiao¡¯s disappearance for several days. Gu Chengfeng said that she was all well, but he did not believe it.


    She is the one who has to go back home in a blizzard. She will not have an accident and will not stay outside for seven days.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    "Where is it hurt? Let me see." Xiao Heng said.


    Gu Jiao showed him the wound on his arm that had healed.


    Xiao Heng understood that the injury she suffered was definitely not such a little bit. He shook her hand in his hand and asked in a dumb voice: "Why do you have to hunt down the people in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "I have a question in my heart and I want to ask the maiden for proof." So I can''t let the maiden be killed by them, she said, "but I still haven''t seen the maiden."


    Xiao Heng can guess that the question is related to him without asking.


    He was very upset: "Don''t do such dangerous things again in the future."


    Gu Jiao looked at him calmly: "Do you have that doubt in your heart?"


    Neither of them said which doubt it was.


    Xiao Heng was silent for a moment and nodded: "Yes. I came here today, also wanting to find the answer."


    The two were talking, but did not notice that the woman''s action of digging watermelon stopped.


    Suddenly, a team of guards rushed in from downstairs and stopped the performance on the stage.


    Xiao Heng came to the terrace, looked down, frowned and said: "It''s from Jingzhao Mansion."


    After he said, he turned around to take the mask on the table.


    The woman stretched out her hand, seeming to want to grab his sleeve.


    But in the end, she didn''t use any force, and the generous and cool clothes slipped past her fingertips.


    Xiao Heng put the mask back on his face: "Strange, why are the people from Jingzhao Mansion here?"


    Gu Jiao looked around and said, ¡°Looking at them, it seems that they are looking for someone. Is there any important person missing in Shengdu?¡±


    Being able to work Jingzhao Mansion came out to find it in person, not an important person.


    Gu Jiao said: "I''ll go down and see, you''re waiting for me here."


    Her identity is more upright, Xiao Heng¡¯s "Long Yi" is a black household, and it is best not to face the Shang government.


    Gu Jiao went downstairs.


    Xiao Heng came to the terrace again, put down the roller blind on his head, and looked at the movement in the lobby through the gap of the roller blind.


    Beside him, the woman is still sitting on the stool, but her aura has become a little different.


    It seems...not very happy.


    Xiao Heng glanced at her, looked away, and continued to look at Gu Jiao and the officials.


    Suddenly, he felt that his sleeve was tugged.


    He looked down at her: "What''s the matter?"


    The woman gave him the dug watermelon.


    He then noticed that the woman sat on the terrace digging for a while, but did not eat half a bite.


    She used a new small golden spoon, which should have just come in.


    The little watermelon **** she dug out are round and round, very regular and beautiful.


    "For me?" he asked.


    The woman nodded and looked at him with innocent and thick eyes, with a trace of helplessness, like a child afraid of being rejected.


    An unspeakable feeling surged into Xiao Heng''s heart.


    It''s as if the heart is being pulled alive by something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718: The deceitful maiden (two more)

    Chapter 718 The cheating maiden (two more)


    The arrival of Jingzhao Mansion interrupted the climax of the show, and the guests complained one by one. However, Jingzhao Mansion came to the door with official documents, and the reason was fair and honest. Even the King of Ming Dynasty did not dare to jump out and let them leave. .


    Ming Junwang sat in a wing on the first floor with a displeased expression: "What''s the matter? Why are the people from Jingzhao Mansion here? Did they notice the movement of the Junwang?"


    The confidant guard said: "It shouldn''t be. We have been very careful. Besides, we haven''t committed anything. It''s not the turn of Jingzhao Mansion to intervene."


    "Yes, this princess is just waiting for someone here..."


    It''s just that the timing is not right.


    Han¡¯s family just had such a big incident, so he came out of the theater to do errands, who would believe it? I''m afraid I thought he was here to find flowers and ask Liu.


    Mingjun Wang was very distressed: "Will the person that the father said will really appear? But why is there no news after waiting so long?"


    The confidant''s guard said: "It''s better to...Small first **** the princess to leave, and wait for the people from Jingzhao Mansion to come back."


    Jun Ming frowned and said, "What if that person comes?"


    The confidant''s guard said: "Don''t be afraid when you come. Jingzhao Mansion is checking people in Tianxiang Pavilion. He can''t get in. The younger one will go to the opposite side and stare at him. If he really sees the suspect, go and hand him over."


    Jun Wang was a little moved, but he hesitated and shook his head: "This matter, the father has repeatedly told that that person is a rare master, so I must personally take the person back to the prince''s mansion, not let him fall into the hands of other forces... No matter, I won''t go far, if he comes, you go and notify me."


    "Yes!"


    The confidant guard opened the door and watched the movement outside. At this moment, the people of Jingzhao Mansion were checking every guest, and it should be to make sure whether they had any traces of disguise.


    Both men and women checked.


    Weird.


    Mingjun has little anti-reconnaissance experience. He doesn¡¯t know how to equip himself with a mask and a hat, but he can only reduce his sense of existence as much as possible and leave through the back door.


    But as soon as he walked into the backyard, a team of officers and soldiers rushed in from the back door.


    Gun King Ming¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly flashed back to a tea room in the lobby!


    "What the hell? Why are the people from the captain''s mansion also here?"


    Mingjun prince secretly tightened his fist.


    The Capitol Mansion is a military agency that directly obeys the monarch¡¯s orders. It has the power of commanding troops in the Great Yan Kingdom. The transfer of officials does not need to go through the cabinet, but the monarch directly appoints them.


    The former dynasty did not have a captain''s mansion. This was a government office established by the current monarch of Dayan in order to strengthen his absolute position in the court.


    The Chief Captain is Wang Ren, the younger brother of Concubine Wang Xian, and Wang Xu, Wang Ren''s son, is here today. He holds the post of Lieutenant Guan in the Captain''s Mansion and is mainly in charge of personnel entering and exiting the Shengdu.


    Wang Xu rode on the horse and commanded the two groups of officers and soldiers beside him: "You guys, keep the door behind, and no fly is allowed to fly out! You guys, let me go in and find!"


    Are you looking again?


    Who is ?? looking for?


    When Jingzhao Mansion came, King Mingjun was still a little unsure of who meant it, but the captain''s mansion was dispatched, and it must be his grandfather who was looking for someone.


    Mingjun Wang also remembered one thing. This Wang Xu had been ordered to guard the imperial tomb a few years ago. It is said that he had taught the emperor''s grandson Wugong in the imperial tomb, but the emperor''s grandson was a useless person and could not teach him at all.


    "Gun, there is a cellar here!" The confidant guard found the secret cellar of the tea room.


    County King Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly hid in the cellar with his confidant guard.


    ...


    Gu Jiao went downstairs and went to the cubicle of Tianqiong Academy.


    Yuan Xiao hurriedly said: "Liu Lang! Where have you been! I have been there for so long! I have looked for you and haven''t found it!"


    Gu Jiao did not change her face and said, "Oh, I went to the latrine."


    Zhao Wei asked, "Did you drop the latrine?"


    The ??play is half done!


    "Liu Lang." Gu Xiaoshun opened the chair and motioned for Gu Jiao to sit.


    He knew that Gu Jiao had gone to Gu Chengfeng, but he didn¡¯t know why Gu Chengfeng was singing on stage. His sister had been there for so long.


    Gu Jiao sat down next to Gu Xiaoshun, took out a sorrowful peacock mask from her arms and put it on.


    Everyone was almost blinded by her wave of operations.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Xiaowan looked at her as if she was mentally retarded.


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "I am worried that they will be blinded by our beauty."


    Yuan Xiao: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Xiaoshun approached Gu Jiao¡¯s ear and asked in a volume that only the two of them could hear: ¡°Who are they looking for, sister? Aren¡¯t they here to look for Gu Chengfeng?¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at the group of officials who came in before, and then at another wave of officials who came in through the back door. She didn''t know much about Yan''s official clothes, and she didn''t know that the second wave of officials came from the captain''s mansion.


    But from the perspective of aura and performance, the status is not lost to Jingzhaofu.


    "It should not be." She whispered.


    Gu Chengfeng was just a fugitive slave from the Han family mine, and the private soldiers of the mine were the only ones who wanted to be caught.


    Soon, the officials of Jingzhao Mansion found the cubicle of Tianqiong Academy.


    Gu Xiaoshun was the first to be checked, and there is actually a female official in this wave.


    It doesn''t look like a real official official, but rather like an ordinary woman wearing official official clothes.


    The female officer squeezed Gu Xiaoshun''s face, as if she was checking whether he was wearing a human skin mask, and then she pressed Gu Xiaoshun''s chest again, stupefying Gu Xiaoshun: "What are you doing!"


    The female officer shook her head at the rest of the Jingzhao Mansion.


    Gu Jiao understands.


    They are looking for a woman.


    Gu Jiao wore the mask to show Xiao Heng, to let Xiao Heng know the intensity of these people''s searches, but she never expected that they would inspect the murderer.


    It seems that it is not Xiao Heng who is at risk of exposure, but himself.


    People from Jingzhao Mansion searched the lobby, and people from Captain Mansion went up to the second floor.


    Wang Xu met the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    In fact, both Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao are at risk of exposure.


    The people in ??Tianqiong Academy were checked one by one. Everyone unanimously put Gu Jiao last. They didn''t know why, they didn''t know that Gu Jiao was a woman, but subconsciously felt that they should be ranked first.


    The second to last is Zhou Tong.


    "Their inspection is a bit rude, but there is nothing malicious. Don''t worry, don''t be angry." Zhou Tong turned around and said to Gu Jiao.


    This was because she was afraid that Gu Jiao would come out for her companions again and beat the officials.


    Gu Jiao wondered whether it was better to be caught and taken away, or it was better to beat the official and run away.


    On the other side, Wang Xu came to the wing next to Gu Chengfeng.


    After checking the guests in the room, he spoke politely and disturbed, then turned and left the room.


    "My lord, this is the last one." said the accompanying guard.


    The door of the room was hidden.


    A person with high martial arts can hear and distinguish people.


    There are two people in ??.


    Wang Xu raised his hand and slowly opened the door.


    At the same time, all the other people in Tianqiong Academy were also checked, and only Gu Jiao was left.


    The female officer took off Gu Jiao''s mask and squeezed Gu Jiao''s face.


    Honestly, it is obvious that there is no human skin mask, and they have to check their bodies just in case.


    What a cunning woman to force the government to be like this?


    Gu Jiao squeezed the silver needle in her hand.


    Exposed or not?


    crunch¡ª


    Gu Chengfeng''s door was pushed open.


    Wang Xu raised his foot into the house.


    Suddenly kicked him with one foot, hitting his chest, kicking him out.


    He flew out of the guardrail on the second floor and fell heavily into the lobby on the lower floor.


    Thanks to his good martial arts, he turned in midair and stabilized his figure when he landed.


    But it still caused quite a stir.


    Everyone raised their heads together, and even the female official who was going to check on Gu Jiao stopped moving.


    The woman came to the guardrail, looked at the crowd condescendingly, and then she ran away!


    The female officer hurriedly said: "Too...hurry up! It''s her!"


    Everyone went to catch her.


    Gu Jiao: It''s so risky, it was almost exposed.


    The woman ran downstairs in one breath. The front and back doors were blocked. She was destined to be unable to fly with her wings.


    Mingjun Wang sat quietly on the floor of the cellar, waiting to be searched.


    The confidant''s guard said: "The prince, listen! They seem to have found it, and they are shouting, ¡®it¡¯s him, chase¡¯!"


    The county king of Ming was relieved: "Great, so they should leave. As expected, they weren''t here to find the king of the county... When they left, they would be fine. The king of the county was not discovered... The king was confessed to the king of the county. Regarding the matter, the prince of the county finally didn''t deal with it¡ª"


    Before he could say anything, the door of the cellar was opened.


    A small figure rushed down, whoosh, the King of County Ming had no time to kick the person out, and the small figure had already squatted in front of him.


    After that, the two of them stared at each other.


    Shang Guanyan raised her hand to say hello, and smiled: "Nephew, long time no see."


    Go home together, my aunt will take you to fly.


    Ming Junwang: "...!"


    Mingjunwang: Are you really amnesia? How can you still remember to cheat me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719: Mother and son connect (two shifts)

    Chapter 719 Mother and son connect with their hearts (two more)


    Shangguanyan was taken away by the people from the Duwei¡¯s Mansion, and the King of Mingjun was also taken away.


    The popularity of Jingzhao Mansion is straightforward.


    Obviously they came first, and in the end all the credit was taken by the people from the captain''s mansion!


    On the carriage returning to the palace, the king of Mingjun felt extremely bitter in his heart.


    If he had known this, he might as well sit upright in the wing, so that at most he would have a reputation for being idle, but what about hiding in the cellar?


    There are ghosts at first sight.


    "Laofanjun Wang will return to the palace with us to meet with your Majesty." Wang Xu, who was escorted by horses outside the carriage, said.


    What does the Duwei¡¯s Mansion do? That is the eyes and ears of the monarch, who discovered that the King of Mingjun is sneaking in the cellar, can he not take the King of Ming to the saint?


    Others dare not arrest him, but the captain''s mansion is not afraid.


    Mingjun Wang felt deeply that he was smashed by Shangguan Yan.


    She must have done it on purpose, knowing that she can''t escape, so she pulled him as a backstop.


    This aunt cheated his father last time, but now she cheats him again.


    The king of Mingjun and Shangguanyan have not seen each other for many years. The king of Mingjun has not known Shangguanyan for a long time, so I don¡¯t know how Shangguanyan recognized him?


    What about amnesia?


    No, he has to sue his grandfather!


    Said that Shangguanyan pretended to amnesia, Shangguanyan deceived the king!


    After the people from ??Captain Mansion and Jingzhao Mansion left, Xu Fengxian greeted the guests with a smile: "Let¡¯s go on! Go on! Girls! Sing!"


    Tianxiang Pavilion has resumed its previous grand occasion.


    Gu Jiao also found an excuse to leave the cubicle and go upstairs.


    "I didn''t find you, right?" Gu Jiao asked Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng stood by the window facing the street, looking at the direction Wang Xu and his party were leaving, and said with a complex expression: "Those are from the captain''s mansion."


    Gu Jiao murmured: "Capital mansion?"


    Zhaoguo has no captain''s mansion.


    This is the unique military authority of the Yan Kingdom. She heard Mu Chuan introduced it on the day she entered the palace. In the outer court of the palace, Dali Temple and the Six Departments are on the right, and the Clan Mansion and the Four Major Captain Mansion on the left.


    However, Gu Jiao didn''t know exactly what the Captain''s Mansion did.


    "The court order officer on the right side of the carriage is Guan Duwei Wang Xu, he is the man of the monarch." Xiao Heng has investigated the information of Dayan''s major officials. Among them, Wang Xu happened to be the son of the Wang family and the relatives of Concubine Wang Xian. Nephew.


    Wang Xianfei had no princes at his knees, and had only two princesses. The royal family did not participate in the battle to win the grandfather, and was devoted to the monarch.


    Gu Jiao thoughtfully said: "So the monarch is arresting people, and that woman is related to the monarch?"


    Why do you dress so badly?


    But thinking back to her appearance carefully, she can really afford the words of Xianzi''s disfigurement.


    And her eyes.


    seems to be a pair of standard Ruifeng eyes, only a little bit covered by messy hair, so Gu Jiao is not completely sure.


    "You..." Gu Jiao found that Xiao Heng was staring at the carriage that was moving farther and farther in a daze, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xiao Heng handed her the watermelon he was holding in his hand: "She dug it out and said it was for me to eat."


    When he said this, he felt a little bored in his heart. He thought of her eyes that were afraid of being rejected, and also thought of the injuries that flashed past her when she lowered her eyes when he didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Finally, someone from the captain''s mansion came, and she directly stuffed the watermelon into his arms.


    The watermelon was cold, but he felt a piece of it hot when he held it in his hand.


    "And this." Xiao Heng said, and handed Gu Jiao a golden thing. It was the piece of gold that Gu Jiao broke off and shared the spoils with Shang Guanyan. "She gave it to me, let me chase my wife well. "


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    She sees that I am a woman disguised as a man?


    I used the juvenile voice when I talked to her. Even when I entered the room, I didn¡¯t change my voice when I talked with Xiao Heng.


    Even if she suspects that I have an improper relationship with Xiao Heng, she should think about the broken sleeve.


    Of course, it may also mean chasing a male daughter-in-law.


    ßí, do you look like the one below?


    Uh, it went wrong!


    Who is that woman? Why do you seem to know Xiao Heng?


    ...


    The Royal Palace.


    The monarch already knew that the evil obstacle was caught by the captain''s mansion, and he was on his way back to the palace to be punished.


    He had accumulated all his firepower and was about to rush to the bird''s nest to launch an attack, but no one expected the Captain''s Mansion to bring back a Mingjun King.


    Mingjun Wang appeared sneakily in the place where Shangguanyan was hiding. At this moment, his behavior was too suspicious.


    Ming Junwang will go to Tianxiang Pavilion, but it has nothing to do with Shangguanyan.


    But sometimes it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is, what the monarch thinks is what matters.


    It happened that the prince of Ming Jun couldn¡¯t tell the matter about picking up a certain master for the prince¡ª


    The king looked at the eyes of the King Ming, but he didn¡¯t ask clearly, "Are you going to assassinate your aunt?"


    Ming Junwang was about to cry: "You haven''t announced that your aunt is missing! Where can I know¡ª"


    The monarch nodded: "Yes, I did not announce it to the outside world, so you put your eyeliner by my side!"


    Ming Junwang: "I don''t have one!"


    Shangguanyan added fuel to the fire: "You have, I have seen it all."


    What did you see you saw!


    Is there anyone who opened his eyes and said nonsense!


    Ming County King gritted his teeth: "Auntie, she remembers me! She called my nephew! Her amnesia is a pretense!"


    The king said: "Shangguanyan will call your nephew? Then she really has amnesia, she never pays attention to you."


    Ming Junwang: "..."


    Can you step on the pit like this? !


    The monarch asked the Mingjun king to go back to the prince¡¯s mansion and banned him for three months. By the way, he asked Zhang Deqiang to call the prince into the palace and scolded him in a straightforward manner.


    The son is not the godfather. No matter what the Mingjun king did in the theater, he was the father and didn''t discipline him well.


    The prince said in his heart, then I am like this, isn¡¯t it your father¡¯s fault?


    It¡¯s good to have a brain addiction, if you really say that the monarch will kill him.


    Youming Junwang shared the firepower of the monarch, and Shangguanyan''s punishment was not so severe. At least, the monarch did not really kill her with a single sword.


    But she was also banned.


    After all, it is impossible for the monarch to easily forget the account of the monarch being bald.


    "Where is Qing''er? If you tell me, I will treat you lightly."


    Shangguanyan did not say.


    The monarch said coldly: "Shangguanyan, I did not leave you in the palace to protect you, but the fact that the imperial tomb was destroyed has not been found out. Once the water comes out, you will immediately go back to the imperial tomb!"


    Suddenly someone from the foreign court reported: "Your Majesty! The affairs of the imperial mausoleum are very interesting!"


    Monarch: "..."


    The monarch almost choked in one breath.


    Shangguanyan is not much better.


    She cannot return to the imperial tomb yet.


    The monarch waited for her to beg for mercy.


    She insisted on not begging for mercy.


    The atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    Or Zhang Dequan silently withdrew, negotiated a few sentences with the criminal department officials of the foreign dynasty, and reported with a smile after returning: "It''s wrong, it''s not the case of the imperial tomb."


    "Ah."


    "Humph!"


    The monarch and Shang Guanyan turned their faces in different directions at the same time.


    Shangguanyan returned to Zhaoyang Hall and had no feet. The monarch called Wang Xu from the Duwei''s Mansion and asked him to investigate the whereabouts of Shangguanqing.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xu takes the lead.


    The monarch leaned back in his chair tiredly, the weather was sultry, and sweat kept streaming down his head.


    Zhang Dequan asked the court ladies and eunuchs to retreat, then looked over the head of the monarch and said, "Your Majesty, take this out."


    The monarch hummed indifferently.


    Zhang Dequan walked over and took off his wig.


    The monarch has been able to determine that Shangguanyan led him out to save Shangguanqing. Of course, she would not have expected that the other party would cut him bald with a sword, but it was false to say that he was not angry.


    The king said coldly: "She can''t tell me directly, is there someone who wants to be against Qing''er? Will I ignore Qing''er''s life or death?"


    Zhang De wholeheartedly said, you have wiped out her maternal grandfather''s family, you have also expelled her from the royal family and relegated her to a commoner. What kind of trust do you expect her to have between your father and your daughter, or between the monarch and the people?


    Everyone knows the truth, but they just don¡¯t accept it.


    Zhang Dequan poured a cup of herbal tea for the monarch: "You calm down."


    It''s impossible to get rid of the breath.


    The monarch took a sip of tea, thought of the little princess, and asked: "The little princess hasn¡¯t come back yet?"


    Zhang Dequan hurriedly said: "You are worried that she will not be able to keep up when she goes to the prodigy class, so let the younger one find a school master to make up the lesson."


    "There is such a thing." The monarch remembered and stopped urging.


    allows him to approve the paper, but he can¡¯t approve it.


    He paused, and said to Zhang Dequan: "Bring my thrush."


    There are two hobbies in the life of the monarch, one is to hit the ball, and the other is to raise birds.


    He just bought a colorful thrush from Jin country a few days ago. He loves it so much that he will visit it every day.


    Zhang Dequan went to the door and ordered the little eunuch. Not long after, the little **** hurried over and said in fear: "The thrush... is gone!"


    "Who has been to the bird house?"


    "Apart from the bird trainer, there is only... the little princess."


    ...


    The little princess promised to compete with Xiaojingkong yesterday. She is an elder who keeps her promise, so she put the bird of her uncle in her pocket and took it out of the palace.


    "I, I just borrowed, I told your uncle, your uncle has no objection!"


    ¡ªA little princess said it by a monarch who climbed onto the dragon bed in the middle of the night and was sleeping.


    The little princess took the bird out and put it in a book bag. He didn''t take it out until he went to make up class.


    Xiao Jingkong whistled with his fingers (there was no sound), and called Xiao Jiu (all by roar).


    The two children did not reach a consensus on the rules of comparing birds. Small clearance thinks that comparing birds is bigger and bigger, and the lord of the county thinks that comparing birds is more beautiful and ugly.


    Both of them are full of confidence in their birds!


    Then when the two birds met, they were dumbfounded.


    I saw Xiao Jiu silently, and rushed forward, swallowing the colorful thrush in the hands of the princess, and there was no hair left.


    Small headroom: "..."


    Small princess: "..."


    ...


    Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Gu Chengfeng finished tonight''s play, went to the backstage to take off the costumes and makeup, change back to his light blue gown and went to the second floor.


    Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao are in the room.


    Xiao Heng still stood on the terrace, looking at the direction the carriage was leaving.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bother him, she just accompany him quietly, eating the watermelon that Shangguanyan had dug.


    It''s cold, sweet and refreshing.


    What Xiao Heng needs at this time is not enlightenment or talk, but companionship.


    "I''m sorry, I left you out." Xiao Heng returned to his senses and said to Gu Jiao guiltily.


    Gu Jiao shook her head with her cheeks puffed out.


    The woman not only digs the watermelon into beautiful little balls, but also removes the seeds.


    She ate very happily.


    Beside Xianggong, she will be happy.


    It does not have to be a lot of words when two people are together. Silent company is also a kind of tacit understanding.


    There are two left.


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, took one and fed it to his mouth.


    Xiao Heng eat it.


    "Is it very sweet?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Hmm." He nodded, "Very sweet."


    Gu Jiao fed him the last one, then she held the watermelon, raised her head, and drank the watermelon juice.


    She drank all over her face, like a little red beard.


    Xiao Heng was amused by her, and the faint melancholy in his heart dissipated a lot in an instant. He took out a clean veil and wiped her away.


    The movements are gentle and the eyes are gentle.


    Gu Jiao didn''t move, she raised her face and asked him to wipe it, so behaved.


    This is what Gu Chengfeng saw when he came to the door.


    He hummed his mouth, and muttered sourly: "Smelly girl, you''re so behaved with this kid, you''re a little devil with me!"


    ßËßËßË!


    He knocked on the door unceremoniously.


    Xiao Heng happened to finish wiping, and when he heard the voice, he put the veil back in his hand.


    Gu Jiao gave Gu Chengfeng a bitter look, you are itchy again!


    Gu Chengfeng received the death gaze from Gu Jiao, and he bit his silver teeth, stinking girl!


    He stepped into the house, sat down at the Eight Immortals table, poured himself a cup of tea, and hummed, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, in half an hour, the inner city gate will be closed."


    Xiao Heng gently squeezed Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Gu Jiao also squeezed his.


    Gu Chengfeng was caught off guard and was filled with a bowl of dog food again, so he wanted to break the table!


    Don¡¯t go too far, you two!


    This is my house!


    I want to make me...


    No, you two don¡¯t allow me and me!


    "Tell the business." Gu Chengfeng said sternly, "Today, the Mingjun king, I found out what he is here for."


    Xiao Heng and Gu Jiao left the terrace and walked over.


    The two sat down opposite him, looked at him together, motioned him to go down.


    Gu Chengfeng didn¡¯t sell it, and told the overheard: "...The prince asked him to come here to wait for someone. It is said that he is a very powerful master, but you have seen it, everyone else has left, and I haven¡¯t seen anything. The expert haunts, it may be that his information is wrong."


    Neither Gu Jiao nor Xiao Heng have any evidence on this point, so it''s hard to jump to conclusions.


    "It''s gone?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It''s gone." Gu Chengfeng said.


    Gu Jiao said, "Who is the woman who was taken away today?"


    Gu Chengfeng sighed, ¡°The officials who came here are very tight-lipped, so I haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng was silent.


    ...


    Xiao Heng hurried back to the inner city before the city gate closed, while Gu Jiao took Gu Xiaoshun back to Yangliu Lane.


    Zhong Ding, Zhou Tong and others stayed at Tianxiang Pavilion. They paid all the money and the girl called, not knowing that Gu Jiao and Gu Xiaoshun actually left.


    After Xiao Heng came out of Tianxiang Pavilion, he felt strange in his heart, always feeling that there was some kind of invisible involvement invisible.


    "The son, the son, the son!"


    The coachman called him three times.


    Xiao Heng''s consciousness returned to the cage and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The coachman whispered: "I''m going to Lingbo Academy."


    Implication, you should change your shirt.


    Xiao Heng changed back to the uniform of Canglan Academy, put on the veil, went to Master Cheng of Lingbo Academy to take Xiao Jingkong back.


    Small clearance got into trouble today.


    He rubbed his little hands and dare not say anything.


    If in the past, Xiao Heng could see through his Xiao Jiujiu at a glance, but today he is a little restless, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong had already eaten, and after returning to Linglong Pavilion, Xiao Heng directly fetched water for him to take a bath, and there was nothing left in the whole process.


    Although he always talks less, Xiao Jingkong still feels the difference between the bad brother-in-law.


    He looked at the bad brother-in-law in a puzzled way: "Are you the last one in the exam today?"


    No matter how many positive numbers Xiao Heng takes, the countdown will always be lingering in Xiao Jingkong''s heart.


    "No." Xiao Heng said.


    He brought dry clothes and put on Xiao Jingkong: "Go to sleep."


    "Oh." The small headroom was so rare that he didn''t act like a demon, and he crawled into the bed, rolled over a few times, and fell asleep.


    The moon was black and the wind was high, the weather was hot and dry, the robin birds on the trees kept calling, and the frogs croaked in the lotus pond.


    The whole academy fell asleep.


    Xiao Heng lay on the bed tossing and turning.


    The assassination of last night, Zhang Dequan¡¯s cry and...the woman he met today flashed in his mind.


    The woman holding a watermelon was afraid of his refusal, and it became clearer and clearer in her mind.


    And the feeling of being pulled in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    He covered his heart, breathing slightly.


    I don¡¯t know how long this has passed before he fell into a deep sleep in a flurry of wild thoughts.


    Midnight.


    The sky flashed, and a thunderous thunder came from the sky.


    Xiao Heng shuddered, opened his eyes and sat up!


    The window frame was blown open by the strong wind, and the plain curtains were hunting and swaying in the thunder and lightning.


    He got out of bed, walked over and closed the window lattice again, accidentally knocking off the teacup on the table.


    The teacup was smashed to pieces, and he took a step back. He wanted to avoid it, but he stepped on a piece of debris.


    The blood snaked out from his white and thin feet, and flowed to the corner of the wall.


    ...


    The next day, Xiao Heng sent Xiao Jingkong to Lingbo College to go to school. As soon as he walked to the gate of the college, he heard two students from Lingbo College say¡ª


    "Have you heard? Something happened to the waste lady!"


    "What can happen to her?"


    "She seemed to want to escape from the palace last night, but she suddenly thundered and frightened her to stumble and fall from the back hillside. She fell so badly that she broke her waist! She was going to die!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it is true! There is an imperial doctor who lives next door to my house. He was called into the palace overnight to rescue the dead lady. He hasn''t come back yet! Now it is spread in the shops that the virtue of the dead lady is detrimental, even God. I can''t stand it anymore, let the sky thunder down to punish her!"


    ...


    Xiao Heng was suddenly out of breath, he didn''t know how he left.


    When the carriage stopped, he was already at the door of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    The coachman looked at him worriedly: "My son, Tianxiang Pavilion is here, are you... okay?"


    "I''m okay, what about the clearance?" Xiao Heng asked.


    The coachman was taken aback and replied: "You sent him to the academy, and he personally handed it to Master Lu. He also asked Master Lu to give Master Cheng a message. If you can''t come over at noon, please help Master Cheng to take care of him."


    "That''s good." Xiao Heng got out of the carriage.


    The coachman was at a loss.


    Is the son of ?? hit by something? The whole person became a little desolate.


    But even so, the son still arranges the clearance.


    Xiao Heng never came to Tianxiang Pavilion in the uniform of Canglan Girls'' College. Today is the first time.


    Gu Jiao is also there.


    She also heard about the maiden, she had heard about it from Mu Chuan.


    She came to Tianxiang Pavilion to find Gu Chengfeng to inquire about the truth.


    In fact, based on Mu Chuan''s position, it is unlikely that such a statement is false.


    Gu Chengfeng closed the door, and the two sat down. He also sat down at the table, and solemnly said: "I have two things here-the first thing is that the dead lady was seriously injured, and the life or death is unclear. The people in the National Teacher''s Hall were also alarmed. The Master of the National Teacher entered the palace overnight and was still rescued this morning."


    "How did it hurt?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "It is said that he fell from the hillside by a slip." Gu Chengfeng said.


    "The second thing."


    Gu Chengfeng said this, and paused before saying, "The woman who was taken away by the Capitol yesterday is the waste maiden."


    Xiao Heng''s fingers tightened.


    ...


    Imperial Palace, Zhaoyang Hall.


    This palace, which has been abandoned for many years, has lost its former glory, and has become a splendid bird.


    But from the middle of the night of last night, it was once more open. More than a dozen imperial doctors and more than 20 doctors were called to Zhaoyang Hall. The Imperial Forest Army surrounded Zhaoyang Hall, and Wang Xu from the Duwei¡¯s Mansion also took him. The capable soldiers guarded outside Zhaoyang Hall.


    The monarch stood under the corridor, watching the pots of blood coming out from the inside, his expression was ugly to the extreme.


    Zhang Dequan invited the Master of National Normal University over.


    Master of the National Normal University came into the room to check Shangguan Yan''s injuries, and shook his head slightly when he came out.


    Governor Qingjin said furiously: "Is she pretending again? I know! What else can she do besides pretending!"


    Guo Shi did not speak.


    The king said coldly: "Why doesn''t Aiqing say anything?"


    Guo Shi met the monarch¡¯s fierce gaze: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as your Majesty wished. She is really injured and seriously injured.¡±


    can let the national teacher say something serious, then it is not a serious or not serious problem, it is something that cannot be saved.


    The monarch clenched his fists: "Master, heal her."


    Guo Shi said: "I can''t do it."


    The king screamed: "You are a national teacher! You are the most brilliant person in Dayan''s national medical skills!"


    Guo Shi calmly said: "I don''t have the medicine she needs. Even if I have it, the hope of curing her is very slim."


    The monarch said solemnly: "Where is the medicine?"


    "It''s not nowhere, it''s a person." The national teacher said, "Tianqiong Academy, Xiao Liulang."


    Here is a monthly pass, bless the maiden


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720: Jiaojiao shot (plus more)

    Chapter 720 Jiaojiao shot (plus more)


    The monarch was silent for a moment when he heard the name.


    "Xiao Liulang?" he murmured.


    Zhang Dequan knew it, and stepped forward and explained: "I exchanged rewards with Canaan College, and I came to the palace to meet one of your batsmen from Skydome College."


    The monarch frowned and said, "Is it the witness of Nangong Li before his death?"


    Zhang Dequan said: "It''s him."


    The monarch remembered that kid. The kid claimed that Nangong Li was killed by someone else. He just wanted to rescue Nangong Li, but he didn''t have time.


    With the temper of the monarch, regardless of whether this kid¡¯s words are credible or not, he must be sent to the prison for severe torture, but Shangguan Xue, who was killed halfway, was dragged away.


    Shangguanxue said that it was her equestrian teacher.


    "How did that kid become the equestrian teacher of the little princess, have you checked it?" The monarch remembered that he had instructed Zhang Dequan.


    Zhang Dequan replied respectfully: "The slave asked, he is Mu Qingchen''s tablemate, and the two are in the same batting team. He once tamed a powerful horse king, and Mu Qingchen admired his equestrian skills. In addition, he understands the art of Qi Huang, and the little princess has asthma. Mu Qingchen recommended him to the little princess after considering the little princess¡¯s situation. But it was the little princess¡¯s idea to keep him, as you know. Yes, the little princess is very picky about the teacher."


    The king said calmly: "So he really understands medical skills."


    Zhang Dequan said: "Mu Qingchen will not harm the little princess."


    The Master of National Normal University on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and his expression was always calm as water.


    At his level, there are few things in the world that can make him emotionally fluctuating.


    The king looked at him: "Are you sure he has medicine in his hand?"


    Master of National Normal University said: "OK."


    The monarch sternly said: "Then let people get the medicine!"


    Master Guo Shi said again: "I''m afraid he will have to come in person. He won''t know what medicine to give until he sees the patient. In addition, I suggest that the maiden be sent to the Guo Shi Palace for treatment."


    The monarch pointed to the room and said sharply: "Can the maiden move like this?"


    Master Guo Shi thought for a while, and said, "Then wait for Xiao Liulang to come."


    ...


    In the Tianxiang Pavilion, Gu Chengfeng''s wing fell silent.


    The girl who ate melons yesterday turned out to be the ex-wife. The news shocked the three.


    Xu Fengxian was also shocked. She had already fainted seven or eight times in her own room.


    The former lady seems to know you, and the prince wants to kill you... Gu Jiao glanced at Xiao Heng beside her.


    She felt that the answer she was asking for in her heart was about to surface.


    However, it is very suspicious that it is not the time to verify the answer. Why did the former wife have an accident?


    She doesn''t believe that the former maiden was seriously injured by her fall.


    The former madam can knock down the four powerful servant wives of Kong Wu, which shows that she has a little skill.


    She can¡¯t fall like that unless someone increases her strength.


    For example¡ªlift her high and fall down hard.


    Thinking of this cruel scene, Gu Jiao''s eyes became cold.


    Of course, this is just Gu Jiao¡¯s guess. The truth of the incident must be verified on the spot.


    But if her injury was indeed man-made, then the murderer may have cleaned up the scene, which is very difficult to find.


    But it also depends on who is going to check.


    If it was Xiao Heng, he would surely find clues.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Xiao Heng, then at Gu Jiao, and asked, ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Yes, the ex-wife digs watermelon for Xiao Heng, and returns Jin to let him chase his wife.


    "Rokuro! Rokuro!"


    Gu Xiaoshun''s anxious voice came from downstairs.


    Gu Jiao took leave in the morning. Gu Xiaoshun should be in class at this hour.


    Gu Xiaoshun rushed straight upstairs, slammed into the door panting, hunched his thighs with both hands, and said breathlessly: "Sister...the people from the National Teacher''s Hall...have gone to the college...said...let you ...A trip to the palace...medicine...the former maiden..."


    Zhengzhou has no chance to enter the palace.


    "I brought you the small and small medicine box..." Gu Xiaoshun took off the small back basket on his back, "You...if you go... just... go to the gate of the city... I will let the people from the National Teacher''s Palace... wait there. Now... if you don''t go... I''ll go and talk to them..."


    Gu Xiaoshun was very considerate. He neither revealed the whereabouts of Gu Jiao, but also took into account both situations where Gu Jiao would go or not.


    It was also at this moment, and everyone was surprised to find that Gu Xiaoshun had grown up.


    is no longer the small village tyrant who bullies his bad brother-in-law with a bunch of friends and friends all day long.


    Gu Xiaoshun glanced over the expressions of the three of them, and gasped in confusion: "You...what are you...looking at me like this? I...am I doing something wrong? Should I just...reject them..."


    Gu Jiao walked over and gently supported Gu Xiaoshun¡¯s shoulders: "No, you did a good job."


    Gu Jiao took the small back basket.


    Xiao Heng stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    Gu Chengfeng opened his eyes wide and said: "Hey! You are crazy! You two appear together, you are not afraid of being recognized!"


    Gu Jiao nodded, "Also, you are my medicine boy."


    Gu Chengfeng: "..."


    Whoever did you two really do bad things, the other will pass the knife, never stop it.


    Gu Chengfeng could not stop it.


    Xiao Heng asked people to go to the clothing store to buy a piece of folk men¡¯s clothes, trying to make himself look like a medicine boy.


    The medicine boy cannot wear a mask when entering the palace, so he can only disguise.


    Gu Chengfeng said: ¡°In such a hot day, the human skin mask won¡¯t stick and will fall off.¡±


    Gu Jiao: "Let you see what is called head changing."


    A moment later, when Xiao Heng appeared in front of Gu Chengfeng again, Gu Chengfeng couldn''t recognize it.


    Xiao Heng''s beauty was mostly hidden. He looked like a plain face, and even the most iconic Ruifeng eyes were covered by Gu Jiao as Danfeng eyes.


    "Do you still have this ability?" Gu Chengfeng was stunned, he wanted to learn!


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng left Tianxiang Pavilion. Xiao Heng¡¯s carriage and Tianxiang Pavilion¡¯s carriage were unavailable. They went to a nearby car dealership and hired a carriage.


    Don¡¯t look at the street where Tianxiang Pavilion is located. It¡¯s actually remote. After all, it¡¯s a special business. The farther away from the government offices in the central area, the better.


    They need to cross a ridge and walk through a forest trail to reach the official road in the outer city.


    On the carriage, Gu Jiao kept holding Xiao Heng''s cold hand, quietly comforting him.


    When the carriage drove half of the distance on the forest trail, Gu Jiao''s ears moved suddenly, she stood up, put out a hand, and grabbed the coachman in the carriage!


    With a squeak, an arrow galloped past the place where the coachman was sitting, and was heavily nailed to an old locust tree. The arrow''s tail was swaying, and the arrow feathers dangled from the shadow, showing its strength. Great.


    Gu Jiao was about to rush over, but a row of spear traps suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him. The horse was frightened, but it was too late to slow down.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the reins and forcibly turned the horse''s direction in one direction. The sudden sharp turn caused the carriage to deviate, the horse stopped, and the carriage rolled over to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Xiao Heng covered Gu Jiao''s waist, abdomen and head with his hands.


    And Gu Jiao also stretched out her hand to support his head.


    Neither of them bothered themselves, but they both protected each other.


    The driver rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The carriage fell behind a big tree, and Gu Jiao took Xiao Heng''s hand out of the carriage and blocked the figure of the two with the big tree.


    Xiao Heng looked at the spear trap not far away, then looked up at the unused big net, and now understood that this was a premeditated assassination.


    Some people don¡¯t want them to heal the maiden!


    "Come out, Xiao Liulang, you can''t hide."


    A faint male voice came from the other end of the trail.


    This voice may not be known to Xiao Liulang, but Gu Jiao is no stranger.


    Gu Jiao motioned Xiao Heng to stand here and don¡¯t move with her eyes. She came out calmly from behind the big tree, looked at Han Shizi, who was riding a tall horse and holding a red spear, and said lightly: "So it''s you."


    Han Ye looked at Gu Jiao condescendingly, and said, ¡°Are you surprised Xiao Liulang? No, you¡¯re not the real Xiao Liulang, the beauty from Canglan Girls¡¯ College. Who are you?¡±


    Gu Jiao said, "Who am I, why don''t you go to the Yin Cao Difu and ask Nangong Li!"


    Xiao Heng watched Han Ye secretly, he was delaying time, and she was going to die...


    Han Ye sneered: "It''s a big tone. You don''t really think that killing a ruined Nangong Li is really good at it, do you? You are not the opponent of this world! This world gives you a chance to survive, if you If you are willing to take refuge in the Han family, the grievances between you and the Han family have been wiped out! If you are stubborn, then the son of the world can only solve the Han family¡¯s big confidant here¡ª"


    Gu Jiao said without hesitation: "Okay, I promise you, from now on, I will be your Han family''s staff!"


    As she said, she frankly came to the steed, and reached out to Han Ye, "Han Shizi, happy cooperation!"


    Han Ye choked all of a sudden: "...!"


    What a special thing.


    Han Ye was so confused, his emotions were no longer coherent!


    He raised his arm in a daze, and shook hands with Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao smiled.


    Han Ye''s heart alarm bell masterpiece.


    He wanted to hide, but Gu Jiao had already grabbed his hand and immediately dragged him down!


    He fell to the ground unexpectedly!


    Gu Jiao raised her foot and stomped on his chest!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721: Big brother is here (one more)

    Chapter 721 Big Brother is here (one more)


    Gu Jiao did not underestimate the enemy, she almost used all her strength with this kick.


    Han Ye grew up in a military camp, and he has visited many battlefields, large and small, but he has never seen such a decisive and cruel person. That murderous aura makes a Han family like him shudder!


    However, Han Ye is not an ordinary master at all. He reacted quickly. He grabbed the spear in his hand and held it tightly with both hands, blocking Gu Jiao''s foot.


    With a click, his left arm is dislocated!


    Actually...


    Such a force!


    Even if he is just too late to use enough internal force, but can dislocate him on the spot, this boy is definitely the first!


    Han Ye slammed the spear with the power of his right arm, pushing Gu Jiaozhen back a few steps, and he stood up with a carp himself.


    He stuck his spear on the ground, raised his hand to connect his dislocated arm!


    This kind of injury may require rest for people, but he can forget the pain and quickly enter the next battle.


    Gu Jiao squinted slightly, she is indeed the first young master in Shengdu.


    The first time he put on his sack was because he underestimated the enemy, and she used a lot of auxiliary means to cheat. This was a lucky success, and it did not mean that his own strength was very weak.


    The second match was at the home of Yangliu Lane. That time, he didn''t even use 50% of his skills, and he also smashed a Black Wind King halfway, and the two sides stopped the match.


    Today is their true solo fight.


    Han Ye is much better than any dead soldier and Jin Yiwei she met in Yan Guo.


    But right now, Han Ye is not the only danger she faces.


    was in the direction Han Ye was riding the horse, and the other two masters also arrived in time.


    Han Ye pointed his spear at the tree where Xiao Heng was, and ordered, "Kill that person too!"


    that person.


    This meant that Han Ye didn''t even know that Xiao Heng was behind the tree. He just needed to silence his mouth.


    In fact, there is a doubt in Gu Jiao''s heart. The Han family has just had an accident, and Han Erye''s bones are not cold, and Han Ye is on the cusp of the storm and assassinating the doctor who the monarch has brought for the former maiden.


    Is Han Ye really not afraid of death?


    Or does Han Ye have absolute confidence to be able to kill without leaving any traces?


    Han Ye is not Han Che, he will not reckless, he is thoughtful and powerful, Gu Jiao believes that he is confident that he can kill herself.


    But more often, Gu Jiao guessed that Han Ye had no retreat.


    In other words, there is no retreat on the Prince''s side.


    The injury of the former maiden is strange. They can''t wake the maiden, is it because once the maiden wakes up, the murderer can be identified?


    If this is true, Han Ye''s behavior today is justified.


    Two masters rushed towards Xiao Heng.


    Gu Jiao threw two black fire beads.


    "Avoid!"


    Han Ye shouted!


    The master avoids it perfectly.


    It seems that Han Ye has come prepared, and is very clear about her methods.


    One Han Ye is already very difficult to deal with, and two more come, she is somewhat lacking in skills.


    The two masters continued to rush towards Xiao Heng, Gu Jiao stepped forward to block, Han Ye stabbed!


    Gu Jiao stepped on her toes, stepped a few steps on the tree, turned in the air, turned a somersault, and landed on one knee on the other side of Han Ye.


    She shot two flower needles at her fingertips, and the two masters thought it was a black fire bead again, and again hurriedly avoided.


    Gu Jiao came to Xiao Heng''s body. She took down the small back basket and handed it to Xiao Heng. She looked around with torch in her eyes: "You go first, and bring the medicine box to the national teacher."


    "Can he open it?" Xiao Heng asked.


    About the secret of the small medicine box, Xiao Heng knew a little bit. For example, except for Gu Jiao, most people can''t open it.


    Gu Jiao said: "If it doesn''t work, just try it. Didn''t you knock it away once?"


    It was a long time ago. When she was still in the countryside of Zhao Country, Gu Houye gave Gu Jiao a whip. He went to give Gu Jiao medicine and accidentally knocked down the small medicine box.


    It was exactly that time when he discovered that the small medicine box was especially good for holding.


    He never mentioned it to Gu Jiao, and just said it not long ago.


    "Didn''t you fail to close the lid?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "I''ll finish it." Gu Jiao said, "If you can''t open it, just kick it with your foot."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Small medicine box: "..."


    Xiao Heng changed his face, Han Ye naturally did not recognize him, but how could he stay alive?


    Han Ye sneered: "He can''t leave, you died early!"


    Gu Jiao pressed the dagger around her waist.


    I never thought about fighting when I went out, so I didn¡¯t bring weapons, so I can only use this temporarily.


    The short knife versus the long spear is really not dominant.


    As soon as the thought of ?? flashed, there was a sound of breaking through the sky in the woods behind him.


    "Next!"


    Gu Jiao took a backhand.


    A spear fell in her hand!


    Gu Chengfeng performed light work and fell from the sky.


    Not waiting for him to fall, Gu Jiao said to him in time: "Take him away!"


    Gu Chengfeng nodded solemnly, turned around, grabbed Xiao Heng''s arm, and took Xiao Heng across the heads of the two masters.


    A master flew up to capture Gu Chengfeng, but was shot down by Gu Jiao!


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to be the one left, but he knew that this was the most suitable arrangement.


    "Chasing!" Han Ye said to the two masters.


    The injured master covered his chest, and chased him in the direction where Gu Chengfeng and Xiao Heng had left with his companions.


    Han Ye looked at the four of them, looked at Gu Jiao, and snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or how many masters gather around you. Today, none of you want to leave the forest alive!¡±


    "Really?" Gu Jiao squeezed the spear in her hand, her eyes dazzled, and she stood up.


    "Very good, let me learn about your marksmanship." Han Ye smiled coldly, "Or I will give you another chance, who taught your marksmanship?"


    Beautiful monk, but this is your ass!


    You don¡¯t deserve to know!


    You people from the Han family are not worthy!


    Gu Jiao shot out, and Han Ye felt an incomparably bitter murderous aura. This is obviously not a regular spear, but why is there still an endless spear in this kid¡¯s hand?


    Yes, this is the silver gun Gu Chengfeng used to sing.


    It is lighter than a normal spear, and even less light than Gu Jiao''s red spear.


    This is the case. When Han Ye blocked the shot, his arm was still slightly numb.


    This kid...what a terrible power!


    He must be killed today, otherwise it will be a big trouble for my Han family in the future!


    Han Ye no longer delays time, and no longer has any mercy from his subordinates: "I brought the spear here just to learn your marksmanship, but I probably didn¡¯t tell you that what I am best at... is swordsmanship!"


    After that, he inserted the spear into the ground and pulled out the sword from the saddle.


    Sword light flashed through Gu Jiao''s eyebrows.


    Between the lightning and the fire, the assassination of Xiao Heng flashed through Gu Jiao''s mind. At that time, the weapon used by the opponent was a long sword!


    A guess came to my heart.


    "It was you that night!"


    Han Erye is just a scapegoat, the real murderer is Han Ye!


    Han Ye froze for a while before realizing that Gu Jiao was probably referring to the assassination of Xiao Liulang in the middle of the night the previous day.


    Han Ye didn¡¯t deny it, but just said, ¡°You really have something to do with Xiao Liulang! Then I¡¯m going to kill you even more!¡±


    Never let the maiden line get such a powerful master.


    The two sides compete again.


    Rumors like to exaggerate, a person has only one point of strength, and can often be exaggerated to nine points.


    Han Ye is not the case. He has ten points, but the world only tells his three points.


    Gu Jiao has now only recovered 40% of her previous life''s strength, and is not Han Ye''s opponent.


    Gu Jiao''s body gradually became colorful.


    She supported her body gradually losing her strength with a red spear, and raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Shengdu''s first master of the younger generation, well-deserved reputation.


    Han Ye looked at Gu Jiao proudly: "What else do you have, let''s use it all."


    "I have a lot of abilities, I''m afraid you won''t die until the end!"


    "Should not be ashamed! Take to death!"


    Han Ye stabs Gu Jiao with his sword.


    Gu Jiao tapped her spear to the ground, and jumped up, hooking the branches of her head with her toes, and taking advantage of her strength to take off to the top of Han Ye''s head.


    Then she was cut down like a dragon flying into the sea with a single shot!


    Han Ye cut off her spear with one move!


    Her figure continued to fall, and Han Ye''s long sword pierced her heart.


    She did not dodge.


    With the disparity in strength, she could only kill a thousand enemies and self-defeated eight hundred. The attacks of the talents were all false moves. In fact, she came to catch Han Ye''s long sword with her body.


    The long sword enters the body, and the distance is closer, and the dagger she hid in her left hand can cut his throat.


    Han Ye realized what Gu Jiao was going to do, his eyebrows jumped.


    Crazy!


    This Zhaoguo boy is a lunatic!


    In order to kill him, he didn''t even want his own life!


    Gu Jiao has only this chance to strike, but Han Ye is not. His realm is higher than Gu Jiao, so he doesn''t need to take this risk!


    He intends to stop.


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand, actually going to hold his sword with bare hands!


    Does this kid want to give up his hand!


    A chill flashed in Han Ye''s heart. The tenacity of this kid''s heart was truly amazing. I have seen someone cruel, and I have never seen such a cruel one!


    He is a sword that cuts iron like mud. He can guarantee that all of his four fingers will be cut off!


    Just when Gu Jiao was about to "get to death" with Han Ye, a powerful sword aura came from the forest and smashed Han Ye''s sword away from Gu Jiao''s hand.


    Gu Jiao caught a moment.


    She fell in the air, but she did not fall on Han Ye, nor did she fall on the messy grass.


    She fell into a familiar embrace.


    "Well?"


    She raised her eyes, staring blankly at the young handsome face that suddenly appeared in front of her, and the little dull hair on top of her head rose up.


    His princess hugged her and landed gracefully, placed her gently on a big tree, pulled off her cloak and placed it on the ground, letting her sit on her cloak.


    His cloak is clean and has a clear fragrance. Looking back at her, she has already been covered with gray gravel in the fight.


    Her face is dirty, like a stray little tabby cat.


    She looked at him with a dazed expression: "Um... why are you here?"


    He did not answer in a hurry, but raised his hand to pick the grass clippings and fallen leaves from her temples, looked at her tenderly, gently rubbed the top of her hair, and said, "Wait for me here."


    After all, like everyone who is worried that their children will not be able to sit still, he unwrapped the kit from his waist and handed it to Gu Jiao, "There is food in it."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Han Ye was shocked by the sword aura just now, half of his arm was numb, and it took a while to regain consciousness.


    He watched the young man who had been killed halfway warily, and said with a cold eye: "Who are you? What kind of school are you?"


    The man got up, turned around and looked at Han Ye.


    The tenderness and pampering in the eyes have disappeared, and replaced by a golden and iron horse!


    He stood with his sword, and said in Yanguo dialect one word at a time: "Underground martial arts field, Gu Changqing!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722: Brother and sister meet (two more)

    Chapter 722 Brother and sister meet (two more)


    Underground Martial Arts, that secret organization that specializes in collecting masters from various countries?


    The master Han Ye there has seen him. Many of his sparring partners come from there, but most of those masters are just names, not his opponents at all!


    This person looks younger than himself.


    Han Ye doesn¡¯t believe that there is someone of his age who can beat himself in martial arts!


    Han Ye thought for a moment, and said coldly: "Are you also the rescuer invited by the dead lady? Oh, I really underestimate her. She has been conspiring secretly in the imperial tomb all these years! The last time she assassinated Jin Yiwei of the Prince''s Mansion Is that also you?"


    Assassinated Jin Yiwei from Prince''s Mansion?


    Gu Changqing Yu Guang glanced behind her, a trace of danger passed in her eyes.


    Gu Jiao blinked, right her finger.


    I don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s not me!


    Gu Changqing has been in Yanguo for so long, the Yanguo dialect has been able to answer well, but he has no language talent, and he can still detect slight differences in his accent.


    "Which country are you from?" Han Ye asked.


    Han Ye wanted to use him when he met a master. He didn''t know that Gu Changqing was Gu Jiao''s eldest brother. He only thought that the two of them were in an alliance that worked for the dead lady at the same time.


    This relationship is often the easiest to disintegrate.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with him, wounding his sister like this, he would cut it back with one sword at a time!


    Whatever Gu Changqing thinks, just do it.


    Where Gu Jiao was injured, Gu Changqing caused Han Ye to be injured three times.


    Dozens of tricks came down, and he recruited blood.


    Han Ye was suppressed miserably, almost being beaten by Gu Changqing.


    Gu Jiao opened Gu Changqing¡¯s kit, which contained a packet of dried meat (Gu Jiao''s favorite), a small packet of crab crackers (Gu Jiao''s favorite), and a small box of dried plums (Gu Jiao''s favorite).


    Gu Jiao took out the dried meat and watched the two of them fight while eating.


    She clearly sees that Gu Changqing¡¯s martial arts has greatly improved compared with that in Zhaoguo. It seems that he has been dueling in underground martial arts during this period of time.


    There is nothing in the world for nothing, and all rewards must have gone through a lot of hardships and obstacles.


    "Bull my sister, you are not qualified!"


    Gu Changqing finished speaking in a cold voice, and kicked Han Ye on the chest, kicking him out.


    Just now, that sentence was said in Zhaoguo dialect. Han Ye didn''t understand it. He only felt that this man''s martial arts was incredibly powerful.


    Since he was young, he has never met his peers.


    The young man in front of me is the first.


    Appearing to see Han Ye''s heart, Gu Changqing said coldly: "You are wrong, you are the second one."


    If it weren¡¯t for my sister¡¯s strength being suppressed by the safety charm, you kid would already be muddy!


    Han Ye started to retreat, Gu Changqing refused to give him a chance to retreat, and cut his back with a sword!


    He threw himself forward and rolled several times on the ground until he hit the stump to stabilize his figure.


    On the ground, his blood shed all over the ground.


    Gu Jiao ate a piece of dried meat.


    ßí, let''s eat.


    The difference in strength between Gu Changqing and Han Ye was honestly not so big that Han Ye was defeated. The main reason why Han Ye was hanged was mainly because Han Ye injured Gu Jiao and touched Gu Changqing¡¯s inverse scales.


    People can always inspire greater potential and combat power when they are angry.


    Han Ye lay on the ground badly injured. He tried to catch the sword that was thrown out, but Gu Changqing took the long sword away with a single sword.


    Gu Changqing picked up the long sword and severely chopped down Han Ye''s head!


    Han Ye closed his eyes.


    At the moment of the moment, three hidden weapons were shot from the side.


    Gu Jiao moved her eyebrows and waved her hand to shoot a needle.


    Two hidden weapons were blocked, and the other was blocked by Gu Changqing''s long sword.


    is just a moment when Gu Changqing¡¯s concealed weapon is guarded, a man dressed in silver fir performs light work to grab Han Ye on the ground and take it away.


    Gu Changqing looked at Gu Jiao under the big tree, and resisted not chasing them, but it was impossible for him to let Han Ye go.


    He slashed out a sword aura in the air.


    The opponent obviously didn''t expect that he would have this trick, so he didn''t have time to take Han Ye away.


    "what-"


    He heard a scream, Han Ye''s hamstring was cut off by Jian Qi!


    "It''s Qi Xuan." Gu Jiao said.


    "Tangmen Qixuan?" Gu Changqing frowned.


    "It''s him." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Gu Changqing said: "I have heard of this person in the underground martial arts field."


    Qixuan also came to Yan Guo Shengdu through the underground martial arts field. He ranked seventh in the master list of Yan Guo underground martial arts field.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s current ranking is eleven.


    But it took Qi Xuan two years to reach seventh, and Gu Changqing has only been here for two months now.


    In the past two months, Gu Changqing played almost day and night, just to be able to come to Shengdu earlier.


    Gu Changqing put away the long sword, came to Gu Jiao and squatted down on one knee, and asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    "What? Oh, it hurts, it doesn''t hurt." Gu Jiaoyun shook her head lightly.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s injuries were mainly concentrated on the arms and front shoulders. It can be seen how hard she is against Han Ye.


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t have gold sore medicine on her body.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Changqing said.


    He carried Gu Jiao on his back.


    Gu Jiao said, "I can go."


    Gu Changqing didn¡¯t mean to put her down: "Your foot is broken."


    "Are there?" Gu Jiao lay on Gu Changqing''s back and silently turned her right foot.


    "The other one." Gu Changqing said without looking back.


    Gu Jiao turned her left foot again.


    It seems that she is indeed stunned, she can''t turn anymore, and her ankle should have been swollen.


    She didn''t even notice it.


    Gu Changqing knew that was the case. She never cared about her own safety, as if injury was just commonplace.


    But if the person she cares about loses a piece of hair, she will let the murderer take off a layer of skin.


    The carriage had broken down long ago, and the horse was frightened and fled. Only a fainted carriageman lay on the ground.


    When Gu Changqing walked towards him, he woke up in a daze.


    "Whose driver?" Gu Changqing asked Gu Jiao.


    "Mine." Gu Jiao said, and she switched back to the juvenile voice.


    Gu Changqing''s murderous spirit faded, and said to the driver: "Keep up."


    The driver didn¡¯t understand what had happened, but seeing the horror of fighting on the scene, his neck shrank and he followed Gu Changqing numbly.


    The driver is from Yan country, and the two brothers and sisters speak Zhaoguo dialect, so there is no need to shy away from him.


    Gu Changqing is tall and tall, and Gu Jiao is lying on his back, a small one.


    The little dull hair on top of her head swayed in the breeze.


    Gu Changqing looked at the shadow on the ground, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "How do you know I am here?" Gu Jiao asked.


    There is a coachman, and she speaks in a juvenile voice, which is obviously much more realistic than when fighting at the border.


    Gu Changqing whispered: "I don''t know, I was passing by. I saw two horses rushing out, so I came over and have a look."


    Half and half of the words. In Zhaoguo, he was a courtier, and it was his duty to punish **** and eliminate evil.


    But this is not Zhaoguo.


    He came to Yan Country only to find a way to treat Gu Jiao¡¯s out-of-control disease, and the rest had nothing to do with him.


    However, for some reason, he still came over, as if there was an invisible involvement in it.


    "Did you...have a lot of injuries?" Gu Jiao saw the inch-long scar on the back of Gu Changqing''s neck.


    It is newly healed at a glance.


    There must be more.


    "No, no injuries." Gu Changqing didn''t know that she saw it, so she denied it.


    Gu Jiao did not ask again.


    "But, why did you come to Yan Country?" Gu Changqing asked.


    When Gu Changqing left Zhaoguo, Gu Yan hadn''t had an accident yet, and Gu Jiao hadn''t revealed any plans to go to Yanguo.


    Gu Jiao told the story of Gu Yan being severely injured by Nangong: "...A Yan must have an operation within half a year. I heard that Yan country may have the operating room I want. I planned to go with you, but you have already On the road."


    Gu Yan''s situation at the time was not suitable for hurrying, but fortunately, the admission documents sent by the master who had a small clearance.


    Gu Changqing did not expect so many things to happen in the capital after he left.


    He is not a person who will regret, but at this moment, he can¡¯t help but think, if he leaves a few days late, can he come to Yan Kingdom with them?


    You can think about it again, it¡¯s a good thing not to come together.


    It is better not to be seen by my younger brothers and sisters during the dark days when I was in the underground martial arts field.


    "How is Ayan''s situation?" he asked.


    "The operation was very successful." Gu Jiao said.


    Gu Changqing was stunned slightly: "Already operated on?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I did the operation myself."


    Gu Changqing was relieved, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I won¡¯t relapse in the future, right?¡±


    Gu Jiao said rigorously: "Recover well, the chance of relapse is not high."


    The corners of Gu Changqing¡¯s lips bend slightly in a gentle arc: "Jiaojiao is really amazing."


    Gu Jiao seriously agrees: "Well, I also think I am amazing."


    Gu Changqing laughed out loud.


    He came to a wild lotus pond with Gu Jiao on his back, bent down and picked a large lotus leaf, handed it to the coachman on the side, and said in Yan Guo dialect, "Give me...brother."


    Almost called her sister.


    The coachman suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a brother.


    No, a younger brother, you are so spoiled, as to?


    Let him go down and go!


    Let him hold the umbrella by himself!


    Can¡¯t get used to it!


    The driver honestly laid the lotus leaf umbrella for Gu Jiao.


    The top of her head suddenly became shady, and Gu Jiao exhaled comfortably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723: Sister control (one more)

    Chapter 723 sister control (one more)


    It is not a problem to throw away the two masters of Han Ye with Gu Chengfeng''s light work. At this moment, Gu Chengfeng and Xiao Heng should have already joined the people of the National Master Hall with a small medicine box.


    Gu Changqing continued to walk forward carrying Gu Jiao.


    "My carriage is in front, and it''s here after passing through this forest. There are a few people from the martial arts field with me."


    He explained the situation to Gu Jiao clearly in advance, and don''t wait until there is a stranger.


    If Gu Jiao didn''t want to see the people from the martial arts field, he would let her wait nearby, and he would drive the carriage over.


    "Okay." Gu Jiao didn''t mind.


    Thinking of what, Gu Changqing asked: "By the way, those two people just now, one is Qi Xuan, who is the other?"


    Gu Jiao said: "The Han family son, Han Ye."


    Gu Changqing pondered: "The prince¡¯s mother?"


    Gu Jiao snorted, hugged his neck, and looked at him curiously: "Do you still know this?"


    Gu Changqing tilted her head slightly, with a touch of intimacy, and his tone was lighter: ¡°Inquired about some Shengdu news in the martial arts field.¡±


    After a pause, he then asked, "Why is he killing you?"


    Gu Jiao said: "The former maternal daughter was injured, and the monarch asked me to save the former maternal daughter. He did not want me to go. In addition, there are some other grudges between me and the Han family."


    Gu Changqing''s sword eyebrows frowned: "Other grudges?"


    "It''s a long story." Gu Jiao is a man who can never move her mouth, so she speaks very concisely and straightforwardly.


    Gu Changqing was silent after listening.


    He never expected that Gu Chengfeng would also come, so he still used that way.


    Even though he had noticed the growth of his second brother while fighting at the border, he never thought of such a big growth.


    He doesn¡¯t actually need how tenacious Gu Chengfeng is. Not only he, but his grandfather has never put too much pressure on Gu Chengfeng. As the second child, it¡¯s enough to be a happy and happy family son.


    In the absence of any external force, he was surprised that he carried the burden on his shoulders.


    They are constantly growing, in order to protect the people they care about.


    There are too many things to be shocked. Apart from Gu Chengfeng¡¯s experience of being a slave in the Han family, there are also grievances between Gu Jiao and Han Che and Han Shizi, as well as the entanglement between Xiao Heng and the royal family of Dayan.


    It seems that this trip to Dayan will not be too peaceful.


    The two brothers and sisters are talking, and the carriage is close in front of them.


    There are three carriages in total. The last one is the most common one for transporting luggage, the most spacious one in the middle is Gu Changqing''s, and the first, well-behaved carriage belongs to an underground martial arts chief named Pang Hai.


    He is the person who introduced Gu Changqing to Shengdu this time.


    Gu Changqing can take Gu Jiao to see him, it proves that this person can be trusted.


    Pang Hai is a man in his thirties, but he looks more anxious, he looks like he is in his forties.


    He saw Gu Changqing carrying a person on his back and a person beside him, walking toward this side steadily.


    Pang Hai suspected that he was dazzled.


    The Lord Yan brought the two of them back when he went into the woods? Put one of them on his back? !


    Whoever dared to get within three feet of Lord Yan will have to be beaten into a dog, okay?


    Or how did the name Yan Wangye come from?


    And because the coachman wanted to give Gu Jiao a lotus leaf umbrella, he would bump into Gu Changqing from time to time, and Gu Changqing had no anger in his eyes.


    Pang Hai¡¯s eyes almost didn''t stare.


    Pang Hai got out of the carriage, walked towards Gu Changqing, and asked, "Changqing, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Changqing calmly introduced: ¡°Someone in the forest has encountered a robber. After asking, I found out that she was a fellow of Zhaoguo, and she was injured.¡±


    Car driver: Uh, isn¡¯t it your brother now?


    The coachman is a small person, and he will naturally not take care of the private affairs of these nobles.


    Working in Shengdu is to be less nosy.


    Gu Changqing carefully weighed the information he received from Gu Jiao before deciding to temporarily conceal his relationship with Gu Jiao.


    Pang Hai: I believe you are a ghost, your aura is different, so cut!


    Gu Changqing doesn¡¯t care if Pang Hai believes it or not, anyway, there is no evidence for not believing Pang Hai.


    He and Pang Hai came to Shengdu together. Pang Hai is his guarantor. Once he goes wrong, Pang Hai will sit down.


    So in fact, it can be said that he and Pang Hai are on the same boat.


    Pang Hai smiled, and said to Gu Jiao: "My last name is Pang, and I have a single name with the sea. I see that my little brother is not very old, so I can call me Brother Hai, or the sea will do."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Fat Dahai?"


    How could anyone call such a strange name?


    Pang Hai: "..."


    "Thanks to borrow the medicine for the golden sore." Gu Changqing said to Pang Hai, after a pause, and then said, "I want to send my fellow townsman back. Please send this driver back. I will go to the inn to meet you later."


    "Do you know which inn?" Pang Hai asked.


    "Floating Cloud Tower." Gu Changqing said.


    Pang Hai saw that he remembered correctly, and turned around to get the gold sore medicine from his carriage.


    He took the bottle with the best effect.


    When he came to deliver medicine to Gu Changqing, Gu Changqing had already carried Gu Jiao into the carriage.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s left ankle was severely swollen, and even the back of her instep was swollen high, and her shoes were almost stretched out.


    Gu Changqing sat down next to Gu Jiao, took her feet up, and gently put them on her lap: "Let me see, bear with me."


    When Pang Hai came to deliver medicine to Gu Changqing, what he saw from the gap in the car window was that Gu Changqing took off his shoes and held his white and tender feet with his generous palms.


    Pang Hai was stunned!


    Is it so amazing?


    You, you, you, you... You are not just looking at other people, right?


    No wonder you are not close to women, it turns out that you are particularly good men!


    is still good, fortunately this is so much younger than himself!


    Do you want to point your face, do you want it!


    Don¡¯t blame Pang Hai for such a misunderstanding, it¡¯s really that Gu Changqing is too difficult to get along with. Once the most famous local oiran took the initiative to give him an embrace, he actually turned the man down as an assassin!


    The oiran broke three ribs and is still lying on the bed.


    The world is getting worse, the world is getting worse!


    Pang Hai passed the golden sore medicine through the car window, put it on the table, and left without looking back!


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Zhaoyang Hall.


    Shangguanyan''s breath gradually weakened, and the master of the National Normal University gave her a life-sustaining pill and still had little effect.


    The monarch did not go to the morning court.


    He wandered around the room, looking at the door from time to time.


    His eyes were cold and violent. He was a tyrant, a madman, and no one knew what terrible things he would do when he was angry.


    All the palace people are silent.


    He shouted impatiently: "Isn''t coming yet? Is the disciple of the National Master Hall dead!"


    The status of the National Master Hall is outstanding, and it is rare for the Emperor of the Great Yan to use such heavy words to denounce the National Master Hall.


    Zhang Dequan trot out hurriedly, and said to the **** at the door: "Let¡¯s go and see again, to see if the disciples of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace have come back?"


    The monarch looked at Master Guoshi, and said angrily: "I said, let Wang Xu lead someone to tie him here! You have to ask the disciples of the Guoshidian to invite him!"


    The Master of the National Normal University said: "The boy, Wang Xu is afraid that he won''t be able to tie it."


    "Huh!" The monarch shook his sleeve coldly.


    "Here is coming! Coming!" Zhang Dequan suddenly rushed into the house and said excitedly, "The disciples of the Palace of the National Masters have brought people!"


    The monarch frowned and said, "Hurry up and let them in!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Dequan shouted to the outside, "Hurry up, you all hurry up!"


    In a hurry, the disciples of the National Master Hall and Xiao Heng almost rushed into the Zhaoyang Hall at full speed.


    Although Gu Jiao has been in the palace, she has not been seen by the monarch, so the monarch does not know "Xiao Liulang".


    His eyes fell on the ordinary-looking young man: "Are you Xiao Liulang?"


    Xiao Heng glanced at the screen in front of the bed and said, "I am Xiao Liulang''s medicine boy. We were chased on the road. She was stopped by the assassin. This is her medicine box."


    As he said, he took the small back basket from his back and handed it to Zhang Dequan who was aside.


    knows that it is handed to the chief eunuch, which is not a rule that ordinary medicine boys can understand.


    It¡¯s just that no one cares about this little detail.


    The monarch wanted to hire a doctor for his former wife, but the doctor was assassinated on the way there. To say that this is a coincidence, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    The king was furious: "Call Wang Xu!"


    Zhang Dequan busily said: "Yes!"


    Master Guo Shi looked at Xiao Heng deeply.


    Xiao Heng''s Yu Guang also glanced at the National Teacher.


    This person is very similar to the characteristics of the national teacher described by Gu Jiao, and he appears next to the monarch, without any color of flattery or fear.


    should be the national teacher.


    Guo Shi knew that there was no medicine boy around Gu Jiao, otherwise she would have brought it when she went to surgery on Gu Yan last time.


    Of course, he can also say that he is new here.


    I don¡¯t know whether the national teacher will believe it.


    "Give me the medicine box." The Master of National Normal University said to Zhang Dequan.


    Zhang Dequan took out the small medicine box and handed it to the national teacher.


    The national teacher picked up the small medicine box and walked behind the screen.


    Xiao Heng''s gaze stared at the screen for a moment, and within a few steps, he couldn''t step over.


    "That medicine boy, come and help."


    Master Guo Shi said lightly.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved, no matter whether the monarch agreed or not, he stepped forward.


    Master Guo Shi put the small medicine box on the stool next to the bed, and said to Xiao Heng: "Open it."


    You just let me open it without trying it yourself. Are you too lazy to do it yourself, or do you know that only I can open it in this room?


    Xiao Heng''s heart flashed with doubts.


    But to be honest, he is not sure if he can open it.


    If it can¡¯t be opened, do you really want to kick with your feet in the face of the real teacher?


    Fortunately, Xiao Heng lightly touched it and it bounced off automatically.


    is just...very easy to open.


    Master Guoshi¡¯s face did not change at all. He took hemostatic medicine and a few medicines that Xiao Heng had never seen before from the medicine box.


    Then he began to deal with Shangguanyan''s injuries.


    Shangguan Yan was wounded all over her body, and the minor injuries had been dealt with by the Master of the National Normal University. The next thing to deal with was the serious injury of the waist.


    Shangguanyan¡¯s situation is not very good, and even with the rescue medicine, it can only be temporarily stabilized.


    Master of National Normal University said: "She needs surgery."


    The monarch said behind the screen: "Then give her an operation!"


    Humanity said: "I can''t do this operation, only Xiao Liulang can do it. Moreover, she is running out of time. If she can''t perform the operation on her within half an hour, she will lose the last opportunity for treatment."


    Half an hour...


    Xiao Heng squeezed his fingers tightly.


    Guojun sent Wang Xu and the disciples of the National Master Hall to pick up the people. If they didn¡¯t bring Xiao Liulang back, they would raise their heads to meet.


    Xiao Liulang was hunted down, no one can guarantee that he is still alive.


    Even if I survived by chance, it has been more than half an hour from the palace to the place of the accident. Even with the black wind riders of the Han family, it is impossible to bring people back in time by breaking their legs.


    The suffocating atmosphere filled the Zhaoyang Hall.


    The life of Shangguanyan is passing by.


    Xiao Heng''s heart ached, and he suddenly couldn''t breathe.


    Are you worried about Jiaojiao?


    still is--


    Master Guo Shi squeezed Shang Guanyan¡¯s wrist: "No, her pulse is gone!"


    Xiao Heng''s eyes trembled.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Coming! Coming!"


    Excited voice of Zhang Dequan sounded outside the door.


    It was Wang Xu who led the man into the palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, he ran into Gu Jiao who got off the carriage.


    "All out." Gu Jiao strode into the house in a stride.


    Monarch: "I..."


    Gu Jiao: "You go out too."


    Monarch: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªThe monarch was blasted out.


    Except for Xiao Heng and the national teacher, Gu Jiaoqing left the room.


    Xiao Heng waited outside the screen.


    The scene was a bit bloody, Gu Jiao didn''t want him to see it.


    Gu Jiao opened the small medicine box and disinfected her hands with disinfectant.


    Guo Shi described the situation of Shangguanyan.


    Gu Jiao quickly came to the conclusion: ¡°There are four fractures of the waist, two waists, four or two fractures, accompanied by multiple soft tissue contusions, and more potential injuries... There is no surgical condition, so let people prepare a stretcher.¡±


    Guo Shi glanced at her and reminded: "She has no pulse."


    Gu Jiao came to the bed with a pair of gloved hands, looked at the bloodless Shangguan Yan, and said calmly and quickly: "I know, first rescue, 1 milligram of adrenaline, ready to be injected."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724: Mother-in-law (two more)

    Chapter 724 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (two more)


    Adrenaline used four enough, before Shangguanyan recovered her blood pressure and pulse.


    "The blood pressure is normal, and the pulse is normal." The Master of National Normal University said.


    "Stretcher." Gu Jiao said.


    She put away the sphygmomanometer.


    Master Guoshi went to the door and told the disciples of the Palace of the Guoshidian to bring them to carry the stretcher.


    The monarch frowned and said: "Where are you going to carry people?"


    Master Guo Shi said: "Guo Shi Hall, there is no cure here."


    The monarch did not ask why the treatment could not be cured. He just frowned and said to Zhang Dequan: "You too."


    "Yes." Zhang Dequan and the disciples of the National Master Hall carried the stretcher, mainly the disciples of the National Master Palace.


    Xiao Heng watched the blood-covered Shang Guanyan being carried out on a stretcher with a deep gaze, and his heart clenched for no apparent reason.


    This feeling is too strange.


    Gu Jiao had already taken off her gloves, and quietly squeezed his finger as she passed him by.


    A seemingly inadvertent little action, with silent comfort.


    Then she went out the door and said, "Yaotong, keep up."


    The monarch''s eyes fell on Gu Jiao''s young and immature face, and suspicious flashes flashed under her eyes.


    Obviously, Gu Jiao is too young, and it is really hard for people to believe that her medical skills are convincing.


    The monarch heard the rescue process of Shangguanyan again. It was indeed Gu Jiao leading her. Her tone was young and young, but her tone of voice was calm and calm in a way that did not match her youth.


    The monarch said solemnly to Gu Jiao: "If the cure is not good, you can raise your head and see you!"


    Gu Jiao glanced at the monarch: "It''s cured, do you mention it to thank you?"


    The monarch glared: "You!"


    Zhang Dequan risked his death to stop the monarch, and said in a reply: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s important to save people! It''s important to save people!"


    Boy, you are so bold, even a monarch!


    It''s so shocking that people can''t say anything...


    The Master of the National Normal University nodded to the monarch slightly: "We are leaving first. After the operation is over, I will immediately send someone into the palace to inform your majesty of the result."


    The monarch¡¯s eyes were full of storms.


    Zhang Dequan coughed slightly: "Hurry up, hurry up, there are Master Lao Guoshi and Young Master Xiao!"


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng took Shangguanyan and got on the carriage of the National Master Hall.


    Yan State¡¯s road was well-built, and there were no bumps along the way. In addition, there were disciples from the Palace of the National Masters who opened the road ahead. Pedestrians evaded one after another, and they were almost unimpeded.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "This is an ancient ambulance."


    The carriage parked outside the Kylin Temple.


    The two disciples of the ??Guo Shidian quickly and safely lifted the stretcher down.


    A group of people went straight to the empty room guarded by two dead men at the end of the corridor on the right.


    Xiao Heng waits in the ward where Gu Yan once lived. If Shangguanyan¡¯s operation is successful, she will also be sent to this ward to recuperate.


    "They are people who can be trusted." The Master of National Normal University said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao understands, she stepped into the room, put the small medicine box into the groove of the wall, and took the master of the National Normal University and the two disciples of the National Normal University who were carrying a stretcher into the operating room.


    When the two saw this scene, they didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be. They silently lifted the person onto the operating table, placed them in a prone position as required, and left at the sign of the Master of National Normal University.


    Gu Jiao looked around and said, ¡°The equipment is different from last time. Do we enter a different operating room every time?¡±


    Master of the National Normal University came to the sink, carefully washed his hands, opened the door of the cabinet, and took out two sets of surgical gowns: ¡°There are indeed several operating rooms in this dimension, which are based on the needs of the patients.¡±


    "How is it the same as the small medicine box?" Gu Jiao muttered.


    Master National Normal University said lightly: "Now I am curious? I made you think last time."


    Gu Jiao also cleaned up, put on the surgical gown, and looked around the operating room with advanced equipment, saying, ¡°This is the first time I have seen these equipment, but I seem to know how to use it.¡±


    Master Guo Shi looked at her meaningfully: "So?"


    Gu Jiao thought about it seriously, and suddenly realized: "I really am a genius."


    Master of National Normal University: "..."


    Master of the National Normal University saw Gu Jiao take out a box of powder from the cabinet, he asked, "Aren''t you going to use bone cement?"


    Gu Jiao said: "No, she is still young and can''t use bone cement casually. I''m looking for pedicle screws."


    Bone cement is a liquid that can be solidified and injected into the repair site through puncture, and it will become a part of the human bone after it hardens by itself.


    But it is a foreign body after all. Although the short-term effect is good, there may be long-term complications, and it may take a long time or need a second infusion.


    Master of National Normal University asked: "Have you considered conservative treatment?"


    Gu Jiao opened another cabinet: "Let her lie down for three months? With her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t be able to lie down. Ah, I found it."


    Master of the National Normal University looked at Shang Guan Yan, then at Gu Jiao, and didn''t ask how Gu Jiao knew Shang Guan Yan''s temperament.


    But to be honest, considering all the injuries of Shangguanyan, she is indeed not suitable for conservative treatment.


    everything''s ready.


    Gu Jiao and the National Normal University came to both sides of the operating table.


    Gu Jiao: "The patient''s condition."


    Master of National Normal University: "The anesthesia is complete, the heart rate is normal, and the blood pressure is normal."


    Gu Jiao: "The operation has begun."


    ...


    Xiao Heng stood quietly in the wing waiting.


    Zhang Dequan also came, I don¡¯t know if he volunteered, or the monarch asked him to come.


    There are many wing rooms here, but instead of staying in the wing room, he walked around in the corridor. He was worried that too much movement would affect Shangguan Yan¡¯s treatment, so he walked very lightly.


    Tumbling, like a thief.


    Xiao Heng seems to be calmer than him, but his heart is full of waves.


    After experiencing life and death, it is difficult for him to worry about anything in the world.


    Gu Jiao has successfully escaped the danger, and his anxiety at this moment comes from another woman.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    He tried his best to calm himself down. Worrying is of no use. What he needs to do right now is to figure out the whole story and find out the perpetrators of the incident and the executioners who helped the abuse.


    "Grandpa Zhang."


    He stopped Zhang Dequan in the corridor. He remembered that the little **** in Zhaoyang Hall called him this way.


    Zhang Dequan stopped and looked at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng changed his face. At this time, he was facing a plain face, and even Ruifeng''s eyes became Danfeng''s eyes.


    Zhang Dequan really didn''t recognize anything.


    "Are you...Xiao Liulang''s medicine boy?" Zhang Dequan asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Heng said.


    "Ah." Zhang Dequan saw Xiao Heng obviously having something to say, looked at the operating room guarded by the dead man, and walked silently to Xiao Heng''s room, "Anything?"


    Xiao Heng was about to speak, and a little **** in the palace stepped forward: "Duke Zhang, the people from the Duwei''s Mansion are here, and I want to take Xiao Liulang''s medicine boy to the Duwei''s Mansion for interrogation."


    This is to investigate the assassination.


    Xiao Heng is a disguise, and he is afraid that he will be exposed when he enters the captain''s mansion. There is a high probability that he will have to be tortured a little, if he proves that the son of the Han family is the murderer.


    Zhang De does not interfere with the captain''s mansion, after all, the captain''s mansion is also the confidant of his majesty.


    At this moment, a disciple of the National Master Palace came over, and it was Ye Qing, the eldest disciple of the National Master Palace.


    Ye Qing said lightly to the little eunuch: ¡°This is the Palace of the National Teacher. If you have anything to do, wait for the Master of the National Teacher to come out.¡±


    The little **** opened his mouth: "But the captain''s mansion..."


    Ye Qing flicked his long sleeves, and his aura was full: "The Captain''s Mansion is not qualified to take people in the Palace of the National Teacher!"


    The little **** shivered in fright: "Yes! The little one, let me tell you!"


    After the little **** hurriedly left, Ye Qing and Zhang Dequan greeted him, and then looked at Xiao Heng, with a more polite tone and expression: "You are Xiao Gongzi¡¯s medicine boy, my name is Ye Qing, and I¡¯m the National Master¡¯s Palace. The big disciple. Master Xiao prepared some medicinal materials for Young Master Xiao, and you come with me to get them."


    Xiao Heng nodded and walked out of the Kylin Palace with Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing said: "The juniors have put the herbs in the library, right in front."


    Xiao Heng said: "There is work."


    The two walked towards the library together.


    Ye Qing suddenly sighed and said: "The former maiden had such a big incident, and the entire palace was a sensation. Although the former maiden has been deposed as a common man, how many empresses grew up watching? Liang, several empresses asked the decree to go to the Taimiao to worship the ancestors and pray for the former maiden. As the deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army, Han Shizi was also in the company."


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved, and he looked towards Ye Qing: "Han Shizi has always been in Taimiao?"


    Ye Qing nodded and said, "Yes, the Taimiao is in the foreign dynasty, which is also called the front palace. If you want to leave the harem, the maidens must be escorted by the Imperial Forest Army. The maidens pray until noon, when Han Shizi''s Imperial Forest Army escorts the maidens back to the harem Then leave."


    They were clearly the assassinations they encountered in the past.


    When he was a child, he had already entered the palace.


    If Han Ye has been in the Taimiao during this time, then Han Ye has a perfect alibi.


    If he was taken away by the captain¡¯s man before and testified against Han Ye in front of all the officials, he would definitely be judged as framed.


    Gu Jiao and Han Ye fought, Han Ye in the woods is the real one.


    Han Ye of Taimiao is a stand-in, using the same disguise technique.


    No wonder Han Ye dared to personally assassinate the doctor invited by the monarch.


    If you succeed, the best.


    If they couldn''t succeed, they went to testify against Han Ye and jumped into this dug hole.


    The result will be that the Han family can¡¯t be brought down, and the prince¡¯s injury may become a bitter trick to trap the Han family and the prince.


    Good calculation, really good calculation!


    But why did Ye Qing tell him this?


    Is ?? accidentally or intentionally?


    "Here." Ye Qing said to Xiao Heng, "Let''s go in."


    Xiao Heng and Ye Qing entered the library together.


    The library is very quiet, which complements Ye Qing''s peaceful temperament.


    Ye Qing seems to be an easy-going young man, but with a kind of polite alienation, so that people don''t get too close.


    The disciples saluted him one by one: "Big Brother."


    Ye Qing nodded politely.


    Ye Qing took Xiao Heng through the rows of bookshelves to his desk, looked at a medicine basket on the table, and said, "Ah, here."


    "I''m coming." Xiao Heng said.


    Xiao Heng stepped forward and picked up the heavy medicine basket, but didn''t know if he was too strong and accidentally knocked off a scroll on the side.


    Xiao Heng bowed and picked up the scroll: "Sorry."


    Ye Qing took it, spread it out, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is a portrait of Huang Changsun, painted three years ago.¡±


    The eldest grandson of the emperor.


    A subtle trace of Xiao Heng passed through his heart, and he subconsciously looked at the portrait.


    When he saw the boy in the portrait and the familiar mole under his right eye, he was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725: Announce life experience

    Chapter 725


    In the study of ??Zhonghedian, the monarch is reviewing the piles of memorials.


    The monarch is a tyrant and a madman, but he is not too slack on the road to diligently governing the country.


    Zhang Dequan is not there. He has gone to the Palace of the National Teachers. Next to him is Zhang Dequan¡¯s godson, also surnamed Zhang. He is a stranger, and the people in the palace call him Xiao Zhangzi.


    Xiao Zhangzi has learned how his godfather usually serves the monarch. He should play the fan when he needs to play the fan, and add tea when he needs to add tea, and never talk too much.


    However, when Xiao Zhangzi was halfway through his fan, the monarch suddenly said in a deep voice: "Get out!"


    Little Zhang was trembling with fright!


    Your Majesty, what''s wrong with this?


    Isn¡¯t you serving yourself well?


    Guojun said coldly: "Call Zhang Dequan!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Forget it."


    Forget it, which one?


    Forget it, don¡¯t say it, you go, or forget it?


    Serving your Majesty is really not a job that ordinary people can do. If his godfather is here, he will definitely understand what your Majesty means, but he doesn¡¯t understand it!


    The monarch does not know how many annoying little eunuchs have been killed by the rod, will he also end up with no bones?


    Hey, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be in favor of my godfather, I didn¡¯t ask for this errand!


    "Your Majesty, Lieutenant Guan, please see me." Outside the door, a young **** reported.


    "Come in." The monarch said, and he glanced at Xiao Zhangzi, "Flick the fan."


    Xiao Zhangzi was relieved, grabbed the fan and continued to fan for the monarch.


    Guan Duwei Wang Xu came to the palace to report the investigation to the monarch.


    Wang Xu arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the youngest went to the forest where they encountered the assassin, and didn''t find any useful clues. The people in the Capital Mansion were going to catch the medicine boy for questioning, but they were taken by the National Teacher Palace. People stopped."


    The monarch coldly snorted: "Go to the Palace of the National Teacher to get people, you are very courageous."


    Wang Xu lowered his head: "Subordinates know their mistakes."


    Although the Duwei Mansion is the confidant of your Majesty, it is still not as good as the Palace of the National Teacher in terms of the status of the imperial court.


    There is nothing wrong with catching the medicine boy to torture him. The mistake is that he wants to catch him from the palace of the national teacher.


    Where does the face of the National Master Hall go?


    In fact, if the former maiden was not waiting for the operation, the kid named Xiao Liulang should also be called to the Duwei Mansion to cooperate with the investigation.


    "Continue to investigate." The monarch said.


    "Yes!" Wang Xu handed over, "The minister retired."


    He came over now to try his majesty''s tone, whether he could allow himself to take people from the National Teacher Hall.


    It seems that the status of the Palace of the National Master in His Majesty¡¯s mind is still unshakable.


    After Wang Xu left, the monarch continued to force himself to calm down and criticize the paper.


    Suddenly, a little beanie was picking up outside the door and poking his head.


    seems to want to come in, but hesitates a bit.


    The monarch looked over, and she retracted her little head.


    The king said calmly: "I have seen you, come in."


    "Okay." The little princess climbed up the high threshold and jumped in.


    She didn''t go around the desk to say Huan beside the monarch as usual. She stood politely (heart) across the desk and waited for thousands of miles, and the monarch would never be able to beat her little ass.


    "Don''t have to go to class today?" the monarch asked.


    "School is over." The little princess said.


    "Something?" the monarch asked.


    "I..." The little princess was right to her little finger, her eyes dripping, "I want to go outside the palace."


    The little princess didn¡¯t know about Shangguanyan. No one would tell a child about it, and no one would dare to chew any tongue in front of her.


    So she didn''t know that the monarch had something on her mind.


    The monarch¡¯s face was as stinky as ever, but he was not worried or so stinky, and the little princess was used to it.


    Monarch: "Where do you want to go?"


    Small princess: "National Teacher Hall."


    Monarch: "What are you going to do to the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    The little princess said with a guilty conscience: "Just, have fun."


    She lost her Majesty¡¯s uncle¡¯s thrush. I heard that the National Normal University is omnipotent, so she wanted to ask him to help transform the thrush out of exactly the same thing, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to lie about lending the thrush to classmates. Up.


    The little princess''s wife said: "Your Majesty Uncle, you take me there."


    The monarch picked up a folder: "I am very busy."


    Xiaojun said intelligently: "Let Father Zhang take me there."


    Little Zhang was taken aback.


    Guojundao: "Zhang Dequan is not here."


    Xiaojun advocates mouth.


    The monarch blocked her retreat for one second: "Others can''t do it."


    The little princess closed her mouth.


    The monarch thought Xiaodouding would use her invincible crying attack, but he didn''t expect it.


    The little princess took his head, hung his arms, and walked away sadly.


    Monarch: "..."


    Are you not struggling?


    ¡­¡­


    National Master Hall.


    Zhang Dequan wandered in the hallway so many times, he felt that the soles of his shoes were walking through.


    He looked at the iron gate held by the two dead men, and said anxiously: "This has been more than an hour, why can''t I come out? Is it because the treatment is not smooth?"


    The back of his hands clapped his hands, "How can this be good? How can this be good?"


    In the operating room, the operation is over and the pedicle screws have been driven into the spine. The next step is to fix these screws with metal connecting rods.


    Traditional surgery uses a large incision to completely expose the wound, and the connecting rod can be placed directly into the slot of the pedicle screw.


    But what Gu Jiao did was minimally invasive, so he had to use a special rod holder to insert it from the tail rod that covered the pedicle screw, and then traverse the slot of each nail.


    This is a subcutaneous puncture. The slot is so big that Gu Jiao''s hand should not shake at all, otherwise it will not be able to penetrate.


    Master Guo Shi looked at Gu Jiao for an instant.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiao''s hands are extremely stable.


    "Seal the cap." Gu Jiao said.


    Master Guo Shi handed the nut to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao tightened the cap on one side, took out the rod holder, and lifted the cap on the other side.


    The final step is to disassemble the tail rod and suture the wound.


    Gu Jiao took out the protein thread and made intradermal sutures for Shangguan Yan. In this way, there is no need to remove the sutures and it will be more beautiful after recovery. The only thing is that it is more difficult than external sutures.


    "You are very caring about her." The Master of National Normal University said.


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Master of National Normal University, while packing up medical supplies with Gu Jiao, asked, "How is your brother''s recovery?"


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Not bad."


    Gu Jiao said she was a friend when she introduced her to the National Normal University, but Gu Yan had already called her sister during the operation, and Gu Jiao simply did not hide it.


    Anyway, he knows too much, and this information is not bad.


    After the operation is completed, the Master of the National Normal University will call the experienced disciples over, and use the special stretcher cart for the National Normal University to send the people to the wing.


    Gu Jiao: "Well, I can also make a stretcher."


    The national teacher is not bad.


    Zhang Dequan saw that Shang Guanyan had been pushed out, and rushed up and asked, "Is the former lady okay?"


    Master of the National Normal University took a look at Gu Jiao and said, ¡°Thanks to Doctor Xiao, the operation was a success.¡±


    "Ah." Zhang Dequan looked at Gu Jiao in amazement. He really didn''t expect this young man to have such advanced medical skills. He didn''t understand the difficulty of surgery. He might be called a "doctor" by the national teacher. Xiao Liulang was the number one. A.


    "There is Doctor Lao Xiao." Zhang Dequan also changed his words, "I will tell the monarch of your credit."


    Gu Jiao handed him a list directly.


    Zhang Dequan was taken aback: "This is¡ª"


    Gu Jiao: "Diagnosis fees, medicine money, let your monarch give them, no credit is allowed."


    Zhang Dequan: "..."


    Master Guo Shi still had to deal with the general affairs in the hall, he left first, and asked Yu He to come over before he left.


    Gu Jiao carried the small medicine box into the house.


    The other two disciples placed Shangguanyan on the bed and then withdrew.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s operation was done directly from noon in the afternoon. The weather was a bit hot, but fortunately, the room was ventilated and the breeze was breezy. The scent of bamboo blowing in the yard made people less boring.


    General anesthesia was used for Shangguan Yan''s operation. At this moment, the effect of the anesthetic was not dispersed, and she slept very sweetly.


    There is her small back basket on the table, but Xiao Heng is not there.


    "Huh? Where''s Xiang Gong?" Gu Jiao put the small medicine box on the table.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Heng came in with a medicine basket.


    His look is a bit complicated.


    Seeing Gu Jiao, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shangguanyan on the bed: "How...how are you guys?"


    It¡¯s not how Shangguanyan is, but how you are.


    It¡¯s not just the one who is more injured.


    Gu Jiaoyun said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, she¡¯s fine, and the operation was successful.¡±


    "Is it all right after the stitches are removed in a few days?" In Xiao Heng''s impression, the stitches are to be removed after the surgery, and usually healed after the stitches are removed.


    "There is no need to remove stitches." Gu Jiao shook her head, "But after half a year to a year, the nails will be taken out, depending on how well she recovers."


    "Nails?" Xiao Heng''s pupils shrank.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°She had eight screws in her spine.¡±


    Xiao Heng''s eyes were cold, his palms were tightly pulled into fists.


    The back of her carefully digging the watermelon flashed in his mind, she also flashed the look of holding the watermelon to him in fear of being rejected by him, and the injury and loneliness flashing in her eyes when he didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    He didn¡¯t know that she would become like this, he didn¡¯t know...


    Gu Jiao gently grabbed Xiao Heng¡¯s cold fingers: "She will be fine."


    Xiao Heng grabbed Gu Jiao''s hand, as if grabbing the last glimmer of light and reason in the dark.


    His mood gradually calmed down.


    "Well, she will be fine."


    He put the medicine basket on the table.


    The two of them did not separate their hands, looked at each other, and said at the same time: "Your feet¡ª"


    One was cut and the other was scratched. It was not obvious earlier. However, after standing for a long time, the feet of both people swelled up high and they almost stretched their shoes.


    "Let me see."


    "Let me see."


    The two said in unison again.


    Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips and said, "It''s okay, I''ve applied the medicine."


    "I have wiped it too." Xiao Heng said.


    In spite of this, the two still insisted on looking at each other''s affected areas.


    Although Gu Jiao¡¯s feet were terribly swollen, it was not serious. Xiao Heng''s wound was deep. Gu Jiao re-medicated him and bandaged him again.


    Gu Jiao placed the gauze and scissors.


    Xiao Heng looked at her busy little figure and asked, "How did you get rid of Han Ye?"


    Gu Jiao said about Gu Changqing¡¯s appearance: "...Unfortunately, Qi Xuan suddenly appeared and rescued Han Ye."


    Otherwise he will definitely die by Gu Changqing¡¯s sword.


    Of course, Han Ye shouldn''t be too happy too early, Gu Changqing cut off his two hamstrings with a single sword, even if he was not dead, he would be half a useless person.


    "By the way, what is this?" Gu Jiao sat down on the stool beside Xiao Heng, pointed to the medicine basket on the table and asked.


    Xiao Heng said: "Ye Qing, the major disciple of the National Teacher''s Palace, just came over and said that it was the medicine prepared by the National Teacher''s Master for you."


    "Huh? I never asked him to ask for herbs." Gu Jiao carried the medicine basket to her lap and flipped through her hands. "The medicinal materials are not very needed. I can''t use them."


    It seems that Ye Qing''s delivery of medicine is false, and the message to him is true.


    Is ?? his own meaning, or is it an instruction from the National Normal University?


    If it was the instruction of the national teacher, why did the national teacher do this?


    also specially let him see the portrait of Huang Changsun.


    If he was really just an ordinary medicine boy, the Chinese teacher would not do that.


    But I have changed my face clearly, how did the national teacher recognize it?


    Is it true that, as the folk rumors say, this master of the Great Yan Kingdom knows astronomy and geography, can divination, and destiny?


    ßËßËßË.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "I¡¯m Yu He, a disciple of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace. Is Young Master Xiao here? I asked the kitchen to make something to eat and bring it to you."


    Gu Jiao yawned: "Come in."


    Yu Hemai stepped inside and put the food box on the table: "I''m right next door, and Young Master Xiao calls me whenever he wants to."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Yu He looked at the two big men holding hands tightly, opened his mouth, said nothing, turned around and walked out.


    Although he is a man, but...the strange match.


    Xiao Heng has no appetite.


    It was thought that Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day, and he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Gu Jiao yawned again: "Well... it''s okay."


    Xiao Heng asked softly: "Are you tired?"


    Gu Jiao sat up straight, her eyes widened as copper bells: "I''m not tired!"


    Xiao Heng said: "Then eat something before going to bed."


    Gu Jiao: "Okay."


    In the next second, Xiao Heng''s shoulders sank, and Gu Jiao''s head was leaned down, and she fell asleep.


    Xiao Heng felt distressed and sad.


    He put down the lid of the food box, supported Gu Jiao''s head with his hand, and slowly stood up, wrapped his arms around her back and knees, and gently hugged her onto the small bed to accompany her.


    Her energy is as vigorous as Little Clearance. She rarely gets tired like this. She has been lightly touched by her mouth, but the fight with Han Ye is definitely not that simple.


    Xiao Heng gently rolled up her sleeves, and he really saw the hideous wound.


    One, two, three.


    She just stood on the operating table with her swollen feet and raised the scalpel with her scarred arms.


    Xiao Heng''s eye sockets are slightly hot, and there is a burst of bulging in the chest cavity.


    Probably only at this time, his eyes dared to show undisguised emotions.


    He stopped standing behind, watching the people around him get hurt one by one.


    Since you can''t stay out of the whirlpool, let the Han family, the prince...all those who want to trample them...get in together!


    "How old is the emperor''s grandson?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Do you know the specific birthday?"


    "It seems to be the twelfth lunar month."


    "It''s such a coincidence, my birthday is also the twelfth lunar month, it''s New Year''s Eve."


    Xiao Heng sat quietly at the table, looking at the portrait brought from the library.


    Afterwards, he studied ink, silently picked up the brush at hand and dipped a drop of ink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty!"


    A carriage stopped at the gate of the Hall of National Teachers, and the disciples of the Hall of National Teachers hurried forward to salute.


    The monarch led the four-year-old princess off the carriage.


    Zhang Dequan accompanied him.


    Guojun pointed to the towering gate in front of him, and said, "This is the Palace of the National Masters you are coming to."


    Little princess: "Wow!"


    The monarch hummed: "Wow, it''s not as big as a palace."


    "That still has to wow!"


    She is a child with a sense of ritual.


    After getting out of the carriage, the monarch released the hand of the little princess and let Xiaodouding go by himself.


    His steps are larger than usual, and Xiaodouding is struggling to chase.


    The monarch went straight to the Kylin Temple.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I ran into the prince and his party.


    A group of people means that there are the prince, the guards of the prince¡¯s mansion, and several servants holding the brocade box.


    Mingjun Wang did not come, because he was banned by the monarch.


    When the prince saw the monarch, he bowed respectfully: "Father!"


    The little princess greeted politely: "Cousin Prince."


    The prince smiled peacefully and said, "Xiaoxue is also here."


    The little princess nodded: "Well, I''ll come and play!"


    "What are you here for?" the monarch asked the prince.


    The prince said: "If you return to the father, I will visit the third sister."


    The king''s face sank, and he said to the prince: "Who told you that she is still your sister?"


    The prince hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Father, let his anger go! My sons and ministers lost words for a while, and I hope my father will forgive him."


    "Huh." The monarch coldly entered the lobby of the Qilin Temple and walked to the corridor on the right.


    The prince respectfully followed the monarch¡¯s side, a little half a step behind the monarch, and while walking, he said casually, ¡°The son of the minister just received the news, Han Ye, he... has an accident.¡±


    The king said calmly: "What can happen to him? He is still in the palace this morning."


    The prince said calmly: "It was something that happened after leaving the palace. On the way back to the palace, he was conspired by someone, and his feet were seriously injured. The assassin has not been whereabouts yet¡ª"


    Before speaking, the monarch pushed aside the wing room where Shangguanyan was resting.


    A few people saw a long, clear figure sitting by the bed.


    Wearing a plain white gown, with silky green silk like ink, he picked a finger and fixed it behind his head with a white hairband.


    The breeze blew, blowing his hair band and blue silk, slowly exuding an ink painting-like book fragrance, but also faintly revealing a hint of royal nobility.


    "Who are you?" the prince frowned.


    The opponent stood up and turned around without rush.


    An ominous premonition suddenly surged in the heart of the prince.


    Can''t make him turn around! Can''t!


    Do not--


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    He not only turned around, but also revealed the face almost identical to the boy in the portrait.


    Ruifeng''s eyes, a mole with tears.


    The nineteen-year-old handsome face has a hint of clean youth.


    The prince changed color suddenly!


    The monarch looked at Xiao Heng in a daze, and walked towards him step by step.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726: Recognize each other (one more)

    Chapter 726 Recognition (one more)


    Xiao Heng''s clothes are not very expensive fabrics, but wearing a plain shirt on him, he is still in the breeze and graceful.


    The house is very quiet.


    I don¡¯t know if he was silly, or the monarch¡¯s reaction made everyone afraid to breathe.


    or both.


    The prince summoned his courage and called out: "Father, Father Father?"


    The monarch did not hear, or even ignored him.


    From the door to the bed, a short distance of more than ten steps, the monarch walked for a long time.


    He has passed the age when he will be excited about something, and his thousands of emotions are hidden in those weather-beaten eyes.


    He came to this child.


    The last time the two were so face-to-face, Huang Changsun was only a five-year-old child. He returned to Shengdu with Shangguanyan when he was less than two years old.


    Three years old, the Xuanyuan family rebelled.


    Four years old, the Xuanyuan family was destroyed.


    was five years old, and was imprisoned in the imperial tomb along with the maiden.


    Since then, the monarch has only been able to see him from a distance in the National Master Hall almost every two years.


    But every time the monarch asked the Master of the National Normal University to paint his portrait, so he recognized the child, no matter how far or near it.


    The monarch paused and looked at Xiao Heng steadily: "...Qing''er."


    A trace of surprise flashed across Xiao Heng''s eyes: "Your Majesty?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The monarch stunned: "Do you remember me?"


    Xiao Heng: Wait, shouldn''t "I" remember you? "I" come back to Sheng every two years, don''t you guys and grandchildren meet?


    This kind of small situation can''t help Xiao Heng naturally.


    Xiao Heng glanced at the prince who had not recovered from the shock at the door, and said without changing his face: "That person is called your father, I think, except for your majesty, no one in Yan country can afford this claim. "


    The monarch regained his senses: "It turns out that I only recognized it. No wonder you walked so simply on the carriage last time."


    Xiao Heng paused before realizing what the carriage was and what was last time.


    No way.


    Is that bald old man you?


    This was the night when he was chased by Han Ye. The dead soldier who came to rescue him threw him into a carriage. The carriage was split, and he only recognized Zhang Dequan.


    The monarch asked: "Since you have come to Shengdu, why haven''t you shown up? Why don''t you go back to the palace to find me?"


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes and said with a sad look: "Because someone was chasing me, my mother told me to hide and not come out, but I heard the news that my mother was injured, and I really can''t continue hiding."


    The monarch''s face sank.


    The prince is a bit out of shape.


    First of all, he did not recognize Xiao Heng. At the first glance, he really thought it was Shangguan Qing who was back.


    He didn''t wake up like a dream until he heard the chase.


    He didn''t send anyone to hunt down Shangguan Qing, he was only dealing with Xiao Liulang from beginning to end.


    The boy was originally named Xiao Heng, and his father was Hou Xiaoji, Xuanping of Zhaoguo. At the age of fourteen, he sent someone to assassinate Xiao Heng, but Xiao Heng fleeing in fake death and survived as Xiao Liulang.


    The prince would sometimes call him Xiao Liulang habitually.


    But it¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t the tearful mole under Xiao Heng¡¯s right eye already removed?


    So is this Shangguanqing or Xiao Heng?


    He felt that Xiao Heng was more likely. After all, Xiao Heng was in Shengdu, but Shangguan Qing had not heard from him for a long time.


    But isn¡¯t Xiao Heng not clear about his life experience?


    How could he come and pretend to be Shangguanqing?


    The prince¡¯s mind was in a mess, and there was no way to sort out his thoughts on this occasion.


    The little princess on the side jumped in.


    Guojun introduced: "Xiaoxue, he is Shangguanqing...According to seniority, he must be called auntie."


    Go to Lingbo Academy to go to school a lot, and always get along with small clear spaces of the same age. The little princess almost forgets that he is a junior elder.


    She straightened her back, with a serious face, she looked up at Xiao Heng and said, "I am Shangguanxue..."


    Yeah!


    This person looks good!


    I really want to grab my little face and scream!


    The little princess actually met Xiao Heng when he went to Lingbo College for class on the first day, but at that time, Xiao Heng was wearing the uniform of Canglan Girls¡¯ College with a veil on his face, which made people unable to see his appearance.


    Xiao Heng pretended to be seeing the princess lord for the first time. He squatted down on one knee, looked up with Xiaodouding, smiled slightly and said, "Hello Aunt Xiaoxue."


    Countless pink bubbles appeared on the head of the little princess.


    This nephew is so cute!


    Not like the nasty ghost of King Mingjun!


    From today, she will cover him!


    The eyes of the little princess were so bright that they could flash stars, but on the face he tried hard to be conservative and calmly said: "Well, hello my nephew."


    Shangguanqing followed his mother''s surname, somewhat similar to the children of a woman recruiting son-in-law, so he is not the grandson of the monarch, not the grandfather of the monarch, but the grandfather of the emperor.


    It''s just that Xiao Heng won''t easily call out this "Grandfather Emperor" right now.


    Based on the monarch¡¯s attitude towards himself, Xiao Heng had a preliminary judgment on the emperor''s eldest-grandson''s position in the monarch''s mind-the monarch cared about the eldest-grandson, even more than he thought.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s decision is actually very risky. If the monarch does not wait to see Shangguanqing at all, then he will be exposed in vain.


    There were two people lying on the two beds in the room. One was Shangguanyan who was in a comatose state just after the operation, and the other was Gu Jiao who was too tired to sleep.


    The monarch¡¯s eyes swept across the two of them, and finally fell on Shangguanyan, and asked: "Did the doctor say how your mother is doing?"


    Xiao Heng glanced at Gu Jiao, who was asleep, and squeezed his fingers and said, "I heard this doctor named Xiao said that my mother broke two spine. In order to save her mother''s life, her mother was shot in the back. Eight nails."


    Iron nail into the bone!


    The monarch¡¯s aura instantly cooled, and his murderous aura instantly filled the room.


    People who are not afraid of him like the little princess subconsciously jumped at Xiao Heng''s feet, turned to look at the monarch, and hugged Xiao Heng''s thigh, and made a little nephew''s leg pendant.


    Xiao Heng didn''t move, so she let her hang up.


    The monarch was very angry about the fact that the prince¡¯s wound was so serious. Whether this was due to the remnants of the father and daughter, or because the prestige of the king of a country was provoked, it is unknown.


    Xiao Heng secretly planned what to say next.


    "I heard that my mother stumbled and fell from the hillside."


    The monarch looked at him.


    "My mother was abolished martial arts before going to the imperial mausoleum." Everyone knows this. It is not a secret. Xiao Heng has heard about it a long time ago, but the next few sentences depend on Xiao Heng''s performance based on Shangguanyan''s performance in Tianxiang Pavilion. Hu pinched, "But in recent years, my mother will accompany me to practice martial arts in order to exercise my physique. I am not talented, and I have not succeeded in learning. My mother has developed a little skill."


    Speaking directly that Shangguanyan is going to practice martial arts again, it will appear that she is unscrupulous, but if she is frail and sick to teach Shangguanqing, there is nothing to doubt.


    The monarch recalled how Shang Guanyan went over the wall from the cold palace. It was indeed a bit like a three-legged cat.


    should not be too powerful, otherwise it will not go out of the palace by drilling a dog hole.


    Nan Shiniang was also a person who had been abolished martial arts. Xiao Heng knew what the highest level of martial arts could reach again, so he did not preach that Shangguan Yan had many martial arts and high strength.


    He went on to say: "Mother is very clever and has a bit of martial arts. I don''t believe she would fall like this by herself."


    "That''s the palace, would anyone dare to attack your mother in the palace?" The prince wanted to say that, but if he said so, he would appear very suspicious.


    The prince strode forward, and first personally moved a stool to let the monarch sit down by the bed.


    Oh, filial piety is still filial piety.


    Let the monarch stand for so long.


    "Father." The prince said with a painful expression while supporting the monarch to sit down. "The child minister also thinks this matter is strange. Since you have already banned three... Shangguan Yan''s feet, the child minister believes that she will not run out without authorization. Zhaoyang Palace, maybe some suspicious person has been found, so he chased it out."


    Good fellow, it was said that Shangguanyan was suspiciously injured, but in fact, it was secretly stressing that Shangguanyan had violated the monarch¡¯s ban on foot.


    Who made you run out of Zhaoyang Hall in the middle of the night?


    Listen to the monarch obediently, and nothing will be all right?


    Isn''t this what I asked for?


    The little princess couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. She hung on her little nephew¡¯s lap motionlessly, acting as a stunned little Guoguo.


    Xiao Heng¡¯s eyes became cold, and with the spirit and temper of a young man, he said: "How did your Royal Highness know that my mother was lured out by others, not kidnapped?"


    The prince choked: "This..."


    Xiao Heng said coldly: "I heard that soon after my mother returned to the palace, His Royal Highness let the guards underneath hurt my mother."


    The prince retorted: "I didn''t! The guard did it himself! I want to stop it! It''s too late! Your mother pushed me! She pushed me down the steps of the pavilion! Do you know how high the pavilion is?"


    Xiao Heng asked back: "So your Highness took a grudge and made people fall my mother down from the high slopes?"


    The prince''s eyes trembled, and the volume was suddenly raised: lonely! "


    "Enough, don''t make any noise!" The monarch said sternly.


    The little princess blocked her ears with her fingers.


    The king said to Zhang Dequan: "Take the little princess out."


    "Yes." Zhang Dequan walked over and carried the little princess out.


    "What is going on, you will know when your mother wakes up. How is your body?" the monarch asked Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng was about to say that he was okay, when he remembered that Shangguanqing was a sick child when he said that, he changed his youthful vigor, and said with pity: "The same way."


    The monarch said: "Since it''s here, let the national teacher show you back."


    Xiao Heng did not speak.


    The monarch frowned and glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be cured anyway. I don¡¯t have to waste medicinal materials on me.¡±


    Monarch looked at the frail and sickly grandson, and at Shang Guanyan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, frowned deeply.


    The room fell into a strange silence again.


    The prince''s heart gradually sank.


    The monarch is getting older. Although he is still moody and tyrannical, there is an inch in his heart that is not so hard.


    This can be seen from his attitude towards the little princess.


    He had never been so tolerant of the young Shangguan Yan.


    Is he more like the little princess?


    No, it''s because he is not as cruel as he was when he was young.


    Shangguanyan¡¯s injury and Huang Changsun¡¯s illness all hit that inch of flesh and blood in his heart.


    Xuanyuan¡¯s family was destroyed at just the right time. If it were to change to the present, Queen Xuanyuan begged, who could guarantee that the monarch would still be able to raise the butcher knife toward Xuanyuanman¡¯s gate and not even let the baby in the swaddle be left?


    The prince bowed his hands and said: "Father, leave this to your son to investigate. The son will definitely let the matter of last night come to light and give the third sister a fair deal."


    This time, the monarch did not correct the "third sister" in his mouth.


    The prince squeezed his fingertips secretly.


    "I have my own opinions on this matter." The monarch refused.


    The prince was not surprised by his father¡¯s decision.


    He didn''t really want to take things over, he just made a statement in front of his father.


    The monarch looked at Shang Guanyan with a complicated expression, and said to Xiao Heng: "Haosheng takes care of your mother...Your bedroom has not moved."


    The last sentence is undoubtedly taking the emperor''s grandson back to the palace.


    Xiao Heng said almost without hesitation: "No, I want to stay in the Palace of the National Teachers to accompany my mother to recuperate."


    The monarch said nothing, stood up and walked out the door.


    The prince asked his subordinates to leave the supplements, and turned around and stepped to keep up.


    When ??crossed the threshold, the monarch paused slightly, as if waiting for something.


    However, he did not wait in the end.


    Xiao Heng did it deliberately. He knew that the monarch was waiting for the emperor''s grandfather. In fact, he was just acting right now, and he could say a hundred sentences, but he didn''t want the monarch to do his wish too soon.


    After all, things that are too easy to get are not cherished.


    Xiao Heng carefully recalled his performance, and made sure that he had no major mistakes.


    The monarch¡¯s affection for Shangguanqing¡¯s grandparents is an unexpected joy. One of the reasons for the monarch¡¯s preference for Shangguanqing is that Shangguanqing¡¯s fate has not long since passed.


    The monarch was jealous of all people related to the Xuanyuan family, but a long-lived eldest grandson could not pose the slightest threat to his imperial power.


    The prince''s performance today is very mediocre, impulsive and irritable, he explodes at a single point, and can''t hold his breath.


    But combined with what the prince did secretly, he speculated that this was just a disguise of the prince.


    The purpose of ?? is to make people feel that he can''t hide things in his heart and can''t play with yin.


    Xiao Heng touched the mole under his right eye, which was dotted with ink, and said lightly: "Let''s see who is better able to pretend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727: His Royal Highness the Emperor Sun (two more)

    Chapter 727 His Royal Highness Emperor Sun (two more)


    After coming out of the Qilin Temple, the monarch went to find the little princess, and the prince said goodbye to the monarch and got on the carriage back home.


    The carriage walked far away from the National Teacher''s Hall. Only when he changed his impulsive and irritable look, he became serious and restrained.


    The carriage is walking on the spacious street.


    He said in a deep voice: "Do you know who I saw in the National Teacher Hall just now?"


    On the bench next to him sat a man in the official uniform of the captain''s mansion. His surname was Shao, his name was Xueyi, and he was in charge of all the chariots and horses of the Dayan Palace.


    The powers between the captains are not static, and occasionally infiltrate each other.


    Shao Xueyi was responsible for investigating the assassination of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Everyone thought he was the confidant of the Wang family, but he didn''t know that he had been used by the prince. He also accompanied the prince to go privately to the Tianqiong Academy to watch the kicking game.


    "Who did your Highness see?" Shao Xueyi asked.


    The prince said: "I saw the emperor''s eldest grandson."


    "The emperor''s eldest grandson is back to Shengdu?" Shao Xueyi said in surprise.


    The prince smiled faintly: "I''m surprised, isn''t it? Gu didn''t receive any news. Gu suspects that he is not the real Shangguanqing, he is Xiao Heng."


    Shao Xueyi asked: "That...Xiao Liulang?"


    The prince nodded: "It''s him."


    As the confidant of the prince, Shao Xueyi naturally knew that Xiao Heng had arrived in Shengdu. He asked: "Did he reveal his identity or pretending to be Shangguanqing?"


    "Pretend to be Shangguanqing." The prince said, frowning, "I''m not sure about being alone."


    Shao Xueyi looked at the prince incomprehensibly: "His Royal Highness is not sure what?"


    The prince sighed: "I''m not sure whether that person is Xiao Heng or Shangguan Qing. The two of them look so similar, they are almost exactly the same, and there is no way to tell them apart."


    The crown prince and Shangguanqing hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. He just took advantage of Shangguanqing¡¯s return to Shengdu to take a sneak peek near the National Teacher¡¯s Hall, or just look at the portrait. He didn¡¯t understand Shangguanqing when he grew up. Unable to distinguish from the behavior and voice of the two.


    The prince said: "Emperor father can''t be recognized, let alone lonely."


    Shao Xueyi said: "This is the brilliance of the waste lady. She keeps Shangguanqing away from Shengdu and does not interact with anyone. This minimizes the identification features other than her appearance. Once Shangguanqing passes away, she can Xiao Heng took it back to his side, and no one would know that he had changed."


    The prince paused and said, "Although there are rumors among the people that the father fell in love with Guanqing only because he was short-lived, but if the''illness'' of the emperor''s eldest grandson is cured, the emperor still loves him so much? That just in case."


    Shao Xueyi said: "Yes, the monarch is getting older, and he is cruel and ruthless when he is less young. He killed Queen Xuanyuan, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not make up for his guilt on Queen Xuanyuan''s descendants in his twilight years."


    The prince pierced his eyes: "So, Xiao Heng must die!"


    Once Xiao Heng is dead, Shangguanyan will definitely not survive.


    Shao Xueyi pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to tell if the other party is Xiao Heng. Two people must have dealt with Shangguanqing.¡±


    The prince thought for a while: "You mean the national teacher? He may not help me. That guy won''t get in and won''t be attracted by any forces."


    Shao Xueyi said in his heart, that is because there is no force that can override the Palace of the National Teacher. To put it bluntly, no one is qualified to win him over.


    The prince shook his head: "What''s more, he and Shangguanqing have only met for two years. I don''t know much about it. As for the nuances of the voice, it can be said that the voice has changed."


    Xiao Heng is a man, can his boyhood voice be the same as it is now?


    Shao Xueyi pointed out otherwise: "Have you forgotten that there is another person?"


    Prince: "Who?"


    Shao Xueyi: "Wang Xu."


    The prince was slightly startled: "He?"


    "He has been stationed in the imperial tombs for several years and personally taught Shangguanqing martial arts. If anyone can tell the truth of Shangguanqing, he counts as one!" Shao Xueyi said, "Your Majesty hates people who cheat him. His Majesty sees people today. If it is really Xiao Heng, then Xiao Heng has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    "You are right." The prince deeply agreed, "It''s just a little lonely, why didn''t Xiao Heng recognize the monarch directly, but borrow Shangguanqing''s identity?"


    Shao Xueyi said: ¡°Because it will be much easier to use Shangguanqing¡¯s identity.¡±


    If you use Xiao Heng''s own identity, it will involve who Shangguanqing is, what is the intention of the prince, and how much deception the monarch has suffered over the years.


    Madame, of course, can say that she did this because someone wanted to be against Xiao Heng. The problem is that she can''t produce evidence at all, and she has nothing to say. Will the monarch believe her?


    With the suspicious nature of the monarch, he would only think that the mother and son were planning something secretly.


    So to be on the safe side, it is safest for Xiao Heng to directly embody Guan Qing.


    Not only does not need extra branches, but also accepts all the favors from the monarch.


    There is another point. Shao Xueyi faintly felt that perhaps Xiao Heng did not want to become the Dayan imperial clan. If he used the identity of Shangguanqing, he could leave without any burden when he was done.


    But soon, Shao Xueyi denied this speculation.


    That is the emperor''s grandson who is the strongest in the country. Who wouldn''t want such an identity?


    Don¡¯t overestimate Xiao Heng¡¯s temperament. He is not so indifferent to fame and fortune. Everything is just weighing the pros and cons.


    The prince was helpless: "What you said is correct, but what if he really is Shangguanqing?"


    Shao Xueyi sneered: "Then it would be easier. It is much easier to dismantle Shangguanqing than Xiao Heng. We didn''t dismantle it because it was unnecessary. Anyway, Shangguanqing hasn''t been a demon in Shengdu. Staying in the imperial tomb in peace, we can be treated as if there is no such person. We want to get rid of Xiao Heng from beginning to end. But if... Shangguanqing is not afraid to run to the Shengdu to disrupt the situation, then don''t blame us for being polite! "


    The prince smiled appreciatively: "I really can''t live without you by my side."


    Shao Xueyi handed over: "His Royal Highness praised it."


    Can the prince not understand these principles? Just borrowed his mouth to say it.


    The prince seems to have no intentions, but in fact the city is deeper than anyone else.


    The prince said: "There is another problem. The Wang family only loyal to the lonely father and the emperor. If I want to ask Wang Xu to work for the lonely father, I am afraid that Wang Xu will not agree."


    Shao Xueyi smiled: "His Royal Highness can just do what he likes. The subordinates heard that Wang Xu has taken a fancy to an antique, and that antique is now in the hands of the Han family."


    The prince smiled and said, "In the hands of the lonely uncle, that would be much easier."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Shi Hall, in the ward of Qilin Hall, Xiao Heng took out the portrait of Shangguan Qing and looked closely.


    Gu Chengfeng performed light work and came to the yard, pulled the Xuan window to the largest extent, and turned in from the window sill.


    "How is it going? It''s not showing up, right?"


    "No." Xiao Heng said.


    Gu Chengfeng came to Xiao Heng and sat down, looked at the sleeping Shangguanyan, and then at the sleeping Gu Jiao, and reached out to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng gave him a weird look: "What?"


    Gu Chengfeng raised his hand: "Two taels of silver, I bought the clothes on your body for nothing? A tael of silver is for clothes, and one tael is for travel expenses. You don''t want to think about your success. How much credit does this clothes account for? People rely on clothing, and Buddha rely on gold. You are singing today. Without this costume, your stage can¡¯t stand up! Do you know how difficult it is to find a dress similar to the portrait?"


    Xiao Heng said: "I didn''t have any money on my body, and Jiaojiao woke up in a while, I asked her to give it to you."


    Gu Chengfeng choked: "Well, then forget it."


    Let that girl pay for the money, isn¡¯t it killing that girl? It would be nice if he wasn''t emptied out of his wallet.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s gaze fell on the portrait: "Is the person in this portrait really the eldest grandson? How do I look more and more like you? You are not twins, right?"


    "No." Xiao Heng said.


    "How do you know it''s not?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    "Birthdays are different, his birthday is ten days earlier than mine." He asked Ye Qing in the library.


    Gu Chengfeng said: "Birthdays can be faked. Isn¡¯t Ming Junwang the same year as Shangguan Qing? I guess, is it more than ten days older that he can just overtake Ming Junwang as the eldest grandson?"


    Xiao Heng looked confused: "Is that so?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Chengfeng convinced himself.


    "Leave this alone." When Shangguanyan wakes up, everything will come to light. There are more important things for them to do right now.


    Xiao Heng said: "Someone may see that I am not Shangguanqing."


    Gu Chengfeng''s action of pouring tea: "Who?"


    Xiao Heng looked at a green leaf on a branch outside the window, and said with a cool light: "Wei Guan, Wang Xu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728: Mother and child recognize each other

    Chapter 728 Mother and son recognize each other


    It¡¯s no secret that Guan Duwei Wang Xu taught Shangguan to celebrate martial arts in the imperial tomb. Xiao Heng had heard of it a long time ago.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that one day he would go to pretend to be Shangguanqing.


    The hidden danger of Wang Xu must be resolved, not that he should be killed so that he cannot come out and disrupt their plans.


    Gu Chengfeng curled his mouth and patted his chest.


    Who else can do such an important thing?


    "Remember to give me the silver! You... Hold it in your hand first! Go back and ask you for it!"


    Gu Chengfeng emphasized that after he finished his two ounces of silver, he flipped in wherever he hits, and then flipped out from where.


    The martial arts is not good at dripping, the light power is really a must, and it has not alarmed the dead in the Palace of the National Masters.


    "Remember to take the clearance." Xiao Heng said, looking at his back.


    Xiao Heng watched Gu Chengfeng''s back stagnate in the air, as if gritting his teeth and complaining about him, and then disappeared in the Palace of the National Teacher with a grudge.


    The room became quiet again.


    Don¡¯t look at so many things that happened, but time hasn¡¯t really passed.


    In just half an hour, he completed the transformation of his identity from Xiao Heng to Shangguanqing, met the monarch and confronted the prince.


    There is no way out. Once today is over, he will put himself in the vortex of power in Shengdu, and everyone will know that he is back.


    There is more than one force spying on them in secret.


    But the whirlpool of Shengdu is destined to grow bigger and bigger, until all the people who have hurt them are swallowed up and there is no bone left!


    ...


    Duwei¡¯s Mansion is located on the outer side of the Dayan Palace. Entering from the outside, you have to pass through Gaomen, Fengtianmen and Duanmen in turn.


    Gu Chengfeng hovered outside Gaomen, wondering whether he sneaked in, or just waited here.


    "I just forgot to find out whether Wang Xu is in the middle of the court or not. If he has already left, then whether I sneak in or wait for him outside, there will be no result."


    "No, he should be there. The monarch and Xiao Heng met, and based on my understanding of Xiao Heng, there is nothing wrong with the injury of the former maiden, Xiao Heng will also be a stranger! Since the monarch trusts Wang Xu so much, he must Wang Xu will be sent to investigate the case."


    "And the crime scene is in the harem!"


    Gu Chengfeng was amazed by his wit: "How did I become so smart? As expected, it is me!"


    Wang Xu was indeed investigating the case in the harem, but there was no clue after investigation. The scene was very clean, except for the traces of Shangguanyan''s fall, which were the footprints left by her personal little palace lady when she came to search for it.


    In addition, there are several kinds of footprints belonging to the Eunuch Eunuch who came to move Shangguan Yan.


    All their suspicions have been ruled out.


    "It seems to be a master, who can do light work."


    Wang Xu stood on the hillside, looked at the place where Shangguan Yan had fallen, and jumped.


    This is a steep slope, but the walls are full of vines, and you can grab one or two even if you scratch it.


    Wang Xu carefully inspected the scene for half an hour, and finally left with a calm face.


    He is a foreigner. Although he was ordered to enter the harem to investigate the case, he could not walk in the harem privately. He was followed by Li Sande of the Hall of Harmony.


    Li Sande didn''t say much, just followed in silence.


    When the two were about to leave the harem, a **** in his early thirties suddenly walked towards him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Wang and Father Li? Such a coincidence." He smiled and said hello.


    Li Sande owed slightly, and said very politely: "Gonggong Xu."


    This person has a surname Xu and a high name. He is the celebrity next to Concubine Han.


    Xu Gao smiled and glanced at Wang Xu, then chatted and said, "Master Wang is here to investigate the case? I wonder if Master Wang has a good eye?"


    "Not yet." Wang Xu said.


    Xu Gao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of loss: "That¡¯s it."


    Wang Xu said: "It may not be artificial, maybe it was just an accident."


    Xu Gao sighed: "Yes, in the harem, if you want to come to an ordinary assassin, you don''t have the courage and ability to come in. No matter what, I hope Lord Wang will find out the truth as soon as possible and prevent the former maiden from being injured for nothing."


    Wang Xu said: "It''s nothing, I''m leaving now."


    Xu Gao smiled and said, "Master Wang walks slowly."


    Wang Xu left the harem.


    Li Sande sent him out of the Meridian Gate.


    Walking on the bluestone trail in the front, Wang Xu slowly spread his palms.


    is a snag silk thread.


    It was found in the thorn bushes on the hillside. There were no footprints of palace people in that place.


    If this thread is not from Shangguanyan''s clothing, it must belong to the murderer!


    ...


    Gu Jiao slept for a long time this time, but Shangguanyan woke up first.


    The effect of the anesthetic faded drastically, and her sanity regained consciousness.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the strange top of the tent in a daze, not knowing where she was for a while.


    "Woke up?"


    Xiao Heng came over, looked at her and said.


    Today''s Xiao Heng didn''t wear a mask, and revealed his face as it was.


    Shang Guanyan looked at him straightforwardly, her mouth too open to close.


    For a while, she closed her eyes: "I''m dreaming."


    He is the person she can only see in her dreams.


    Xiao Heng sat down next to her bed and fixedly looked at her: "Does the wound hurt?"


    "It hurts?" Shangguanyan was startled, "It hurts."


    She is hurting all over, this is not a dream.


    She opened her eyes shudderingly, and looked at Xiao Heng with shining eyes.


    Xiao Heng smiled softly.


    Shang Guanyan suddenly became embarrassed, she could not move, only the eyeballs twirled in her eye sockets.


    After that, the roots of her ears turned red at a visible speed.


    Eh?


    Xiao Heng was slightly startled.


    It was not like this when you were in Tianxiang Pavilion. You can eat melon and see that Jiaojiao and I are not ashamed of this or that.


    I think you are as deep as my dad.


    Shangguanyan suffered more than one injury. She was entangled like a zongzi, and she moved her fingers.


    Xiao Heng saw it, and asked her: "Are you going to get something?"


    "The veil," she said.


    Xiao Heng asked weirdly: "What do you do with the veil?"


    Shang Guanyan sternly said: "Hiding my face, I am shy."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    "Jiaojiao and Guo Shi performed the operation on you. The operation was very successful. Are there any discomforts?" Xiao Heng asked.


    "No." Shang Guanyan said, and glanced at Gu Jiao on the small bed.


    Xiao Heng followed her gaze and looked at it: "She is asleep."


    Shang Guanyan let go of her voice: "Then let''s speak quietly."


    Xiao Heng smiled: "Okay."


    Shang Guanyan looked at him with a flash of smile, and a ray of bright light flashed across his eyes.


    But suddenly, she realized something, her expression changed slightly: "This is the Palace of the National Teacher? You... how can you come to the Palace of the National Teacher?"


    Xiao Heng said calmly: "I have seen the monarch and the prince. I told them, I am Shangguanqing."


    Shang Guanyan opened her mouth wide.


    Xiao Heng continued: "I saw the portrait of Shangguanqing."


    For an instant, countless complex emotions flashed through Shang Guanyan¡¯s eyes. She stared at Xiao Heng in a daze, and then she stopped talking for a few moments. In the end, she only turned into a cautious temptation: "You... all know?"


    Xiao Heng nodded: "Yeah."


    Shangguan Yan was stunned: "I know¡ªwhat?"


    Xiao Heng said: "Life experience."


    Shang Guanyan¡¯s eyes flashed once again, but she quickly calmed down: "How did you know?"


    "Guessed." Xiao Heng said truthfully.


    What she did in Tianxiang Pavilion that day is very telling. In addition to his various experiences all the time, all kinds of news revealed by Ye Qing, and even the "His Royal Highness Changsun" that Zhang Dequan called out that night, they all told him Getting closer and closer to his own life experience.


    And when he saw the portrait of Shangguanqing, this question finally had an answer.


    He is the child of Shangguanyan.


    It''s just that he is still not completely sure of his relationship with Shangguanqing.


    "Who is Shangguanqing? Is my brother?"


    "Ok."


    "Brother twins?"


    "Hmm!" in a negative tone.


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth: "Then he is¡ª"


    Shangguanyan bit her lip, and then whispered, "Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Heng was not so surprised by this answer. There was no other reason. Shangguan Qing¡¯s birthday was Xiao Qing¡¯s birthday.


    The baby Xiao Heng and Xiao Qing were poisoned at the same time. There was only one antidote. In order for Xiao Heng to get the antidote, Shangguanyan hid Shangguanqing and told Xuanpinghou that she had killed the people.


    The process of convinced Xuanpinghou was not easy, and Shangguanyan did not want to mention more.


    Even Shangguanyan''s own fraudulent death was almost killed.


    Shang Guanyan looked at Xiao Heng with a nervous and anxious look: "Do you think I am too cruel?"


    In order to get his son the cure, he deprived Xiao Qing of the chance to live.


    It''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong. He is not her. I don''t know what kind of struggle she has endured in her heart.


    She just wants her son to live. These years, she has been burdened with the debts to Xiao Qing and Xinyang, and the thoughts of her own flesh and blood. Perhaps anyone in this world can accuse her of being cruel, but relying on her cruelty. Xiao Heng who survived can''t.


    "No." Xiao Heng said, "How did you think of taking Xiao Qing away?"


    Shangguanyan whispered: "I want to take him back to the National Master Hall to see if the National Master Hall can heal him. You may ask me why I don¡¯t take you away and see if the National Master Hall can heal you. Actually... Knowing the current situation, let me do it again, and I still make the same choice as before."


    Guoji Hall is the way to retreat, not the best way.


    She would rather be pointed out by a thousand husbands, would rather be insulted by her life, and she would still be the selfish mother.


    Let her bear all the crimes and suffering, and her Ah Heng can only live well.


    "You are not afraid that Princess Xinyang will kill me to avenge her son?" Princess Xinyang is not a weak woman, she is also very decisive. Of course, he is not accusing her of being naive, but just wanting to know more about what she has experienced. what.


    Good, bad, dangerous, struggling hard, and what he has missed all these years.


    Shang Guanyan said: "Xuan Pinghou will not let her know that her son was killed by me."


    You really know my dad.


    He indeed lied to Princess Xinyang, saying that Xiao Qing had died at the hands of the assassin.


    Only later Xinyang princess still found out under the instigation of a caring person.


    But she didn''t succeed in killing me, and at the last minute she carried me out of the fire.


    Shang Guanyan blamed herself: "It was I who attracted the assassins, otherwise it would not poison you two."


    Xiao Heng hesitated, but decided to tell her: "Those assassins weren''t brought by you, they were left by the emperor''s people. The person who poisoned me and Xiao Qing back then was the dragon shadow left by the emperor Zhaoguo to my mother. Wei, the person they really wanted to kill was Xiao Qing. I was poisoned because they were not careful."


    This tragedy has nothing to do with Shangguanyan, and we can only blame Xiandi.


    And in a sense, fortunately, Shang Guanyan took Xiao Qing away, otherwise they would continue to attack Xiao Qing.


    At that time, Long Yi was not there. Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang didn''t suspect that they were on Long Yingwei''s head. They were really unpredictable.


    Shang Guanyan has been living in guilt towards Xiao Qing all these years. When she heard the news, she was a little unbelievable: "Did you deliberately make up stories to comfort me?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "I don''t have one, I can''t make up this story."


    The first emperor¡¯s brain circuit competed with that of King Dayan, both mad and ruthless.


    Princess Xinyang married Xuanpinghou that year to prevent him from rebelling.


    As soon as he gives birth to rebellion, Princess Xinyang will immediately let Long Yingwei kill him.


    The first emperor knew that Princess Xinyang could not get along with men, and was not worried that Princess Xinyang would have admiration for Xuanping Hou, but the two were husband and wife after all. In case Xuanping Hou used a strong one, Princess Xinyang would give birth to his flesh and blood.


    Who can guarantee that Princess Xinyang will not feel softened because of the child?


    So the first emperor gave Long Yingwei an order that even Princess Xinyang didn''t know-the children of Princess Xinyang and Xuanpinghou could not stay.


    According to Xiao Heng''s many years of observation, Princess Xinyang was not at all reluctant to Xuan Pinghou, so she now stabbed Xuan Pinghou with a knife, without blinking her eyelids.


    The Emperor Xian really thinks too much.


    Since ancient times, emperors are suspicious and harm others and themselves.


    And there is another point that the first emperor was wrong, that is, some of them were really strong, but Xuan Pinghou was the one who was strong.


    Forget the past.


    Xiao Heng did not think about the entanglement between Princess Xinyang and Xuanpinghou. He expressed another doubt in his heart: "But, since Xiao Qing and I are not twins, why do they look exactly the same?"


    As he said, he clicked on the tearful mole drawn under his right eye, "Even this mole is the same?"


    Shangguan Yan said confidantly: "This is because... I changed his face."


    Xiao Heng and Xiao Qing are half brothers, and they do have a certain degree of similarity in appearance. For example, the faces and noses of the two are very similar to Xuan Pinghou.


    Brows and eyes are different.


    Xiao Qing inherited Princess Xinyang, with apricot eyes and flat eyebrows, looking gentle and weak.


    Xiao Heng inherited Shangguan Yan, Ruifeng''s eyes and slightly raised sword eyebrows, with a hint of heroism, and he was very warm and healed when he laughed.


    This is why all those who have seen Master Zhaodu Xiaohou say that he is a gentle and beautiful young man.


    It''s just that Xiao Heng had something to do and went to the people, the smile on his face was less, and the warmth in his eyes disappeared.


    He put on an invisible fierce armor.


    "In the early years, I didn''t pay much attention to the issue of appearance, until one time I heard a person whispering that this child looks nothing like me. When I was a child, I didn¡¯t look bigger. Dian was willing to treat Xiao Qing because he was the eldest grandson of the emperor. If people could tell that he was not, he would not be able to continue to receive treatment. So I found someone to visit Zhaoguo, got your portrait, and took him away. Places like you are painted like you."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Yan paused, "It was that time that you exposed your identity and let the prince know of your existence."


    Xiao Heng had an epiphany: "That''s it."


    Then everything makes sense.


    Xiao Heng touched the moles of tears on his face. Shangguanqing painted them after him. Now that his moles of tears are gone, is he imitating Shangguanqing, or is he imitating himself?


    really dumbfounding.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Guanyan looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Heng said: "My mole is actually gone."


    In order to prevent the group from finding him easily, Princess Xinyang burned off the moles of tears on his face after the fire.


    He changed his appearance, his voice and body shape are different from before, and the mole is missing. Even his father Xuan Pinghou has spent a lot of effort and several controversies to confirm that it is him.


    Shang Guanyan said softly: "She is very kind to you."


    The tone is gratifying, but also sad and lonely.


    She missed it after all.


    In his nineteenth life, there has never been her mark.


    "Can I... call you Ah Heng?"


    The prince who was born and respected, even if she was tortured in public in the Jinluan Temple, she never lowered her noble head, and she never made a plea.


    But at this time, just asking if I can call you this way will exhaust all the humbleness in my bones.


    Xiao Heng said: "You can call it whatever you want."


    Then can you call me¡ª


    Shang Guanyan didn''t say this.


    She lowered her eyes, holding back the sadness and sourness in her heart.


    Can¡¯t cry.


    The descendants of the Xuanyuan family shed blood but did not cry. She did not cry even when she gave birth, and she did not cry even when her bones were broken.


    She does not cry.


    Xiao Heng actually has many things to ask her, such as what happened last night, what happened more than ten years ago, why she became a slave girl¡ª


    Xiao Heng looked at her weak body and said: "You take a rest first, I''ll get some food."


    "Ok."


    There was a choking in her voice.


    She tried to suppress.


    Xiao Heng stood up and paused.


    Shangguanyan''s heart suddenly mentioned.


    Are you going to call her?


    Is it true?


    Xiao Heng said: "Forgot to ask what you want to eat. You have just had an operation. Both millet porridge and barley porridge are good."


    "Oh." Shang Guanyan was lost and said in a low voice, "It''s okay."


    Xiao Heng: "Then millet porridge?"


    Shangguanyan: "Yes."


    She has no appetite.


    She is a bad woman.


    She is not worthy to be his mother.


    Xiao Heng stepped to the door, and when he was about to cross the threshold, his steps stopped again.


    "It might be a bit late to say this, but..."


    He turned around and looked at her sincerely: "Thank you for giving birth to me."


    "Thank you for bringing me into this world, and thank you for everything you have done for me."


    "Mother."


    The mother who had been waiting for 19 years, tendered the years, and comforted the more than 7,000 days and nights of separation.


    Shangguanyan choked up and couldn''t speak.


    ¡ªThank you too, my son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729: Sister control (two more)

    Chapter 729 Sister Control (two more)


    Gu Chengfeng waited outside the imperial palace for a long time, until his violent temper came up.


    "Wang Xu, can you do it? I have to pick up the child in a while!"


    Delay people doing business!


    I count to three, if you still don¡¯t come out, I will go to the palace to look for you!


    Wang Xu came out.


    Wang Xu just took people to search the Tianxiang Pavilion yesterday. Gu Chengfeng has seen him. The official Guan Du Wei uniform on him is clearly marked, making it difficult to recognize him.


    Wang Xu got out of Gaomen and got on the carriage back home.


    Gu Chengfeng quietly followed.


    Wang Xu was not in a hurry, the carriage did not go too fast, and the shops and pedestrians on the streets gradually farther away from the imperial palace increased, which also caused Wang Xu''s carriage to slow down.


    Gu Chengfeng followed closely.


    Wang Xu¡¯s carriage passed a restaurant when it was stopped by another carriage.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper walked down from the carriage. He smiled and arched his hand at Wang Xu''s carriage. Not knowing what he had said to Wang Xu, Wang Xu got out of the carriage and entered the restaurant beside him. .


    Gu Chengfeng didn''t go in directly, but bought a set of women''s clothing at the garment shop diagonally opposite. He was reluctant to buy jewelry. He only used a hair band and wore a veil. She was an ordinary little folk woman.


    He entered the restaurant and said that he was looking for someone. When Xiao Er saw that she was dressed in plain clothes and did not look like a rich lady, she was too lazy to greet her, and asked her to look for her by herself.


    Gu Chengfeng soon found the middle-aged man just now in a wing room at the east end of the corridor on the second floor.


    He was guarding at the door, and there were two dead soldiers guarding with him.


    Is it such a big battle? What''s up?


    There are dead men guarding it, and it is impossible for Gu Chengfeng to eavesdrop on the corridor.


    He entered an empty wing, opened the window, turned out and went to the roof.


    He performed light work and came to the side room where Wang Xu was. He lay down, picked a tile and slightly opened it halfway, and looked down through the gap.


    Ok?


    An old man?


    dressed very richly, sitting on an imperial armchair with both hands resting on the handle of a huanghuali cane.


    Gu Chengfeng happened to be on top of his head and couldn''t see his appearance.


    Wang Xu is sitting opposite him, the angle is related, Gu Chengfeng can see the small half of Wang Xu''s face.


    "Grandpa Han, what is this?"


    Wang Xu spoke.


    Grandpa Han? Han Ye''s grandfather, the head of the Han family?


    Gu Chengfeng pricked his ears.


    Grandpa Han winked at the young man next to him.


    Xiao Si, holding a brocade box in both hands, walked towards Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu glanced at the brocade box and said sternly: "What does this mean?"


    The old man Han raised his hand, Xiao Si opened the brocade box.


    Gu Chengfeng wanted to see the contents of the brocade box, but he was blocked by Xiao Si''s brain spoon.


    Gu Chengfeng gritted his teeth.


    However, he saw Wang Xu''s body tighten, and he couldn''t say whether he was excited or surprised.


    Is this old thing trying to buy Wang Xu?


    The Han family is the mother of Concubine Han, and belongs to the prince''s party.


    Mentioning this Gu Chengfeng had to feel the complexity of the royal family of Dayan. In Zhaoguo, the princes were not allowed to form parties for private purposes. The monarch of Dayan didn¡¯t seem to care. The top ten aristocratic families openly supported the princes from their own families, but they did not see them. How angry is Yan Guojun.


    The only family that the monarch has suppressed is the Xuanyuan family.


    The whole clan is destroyed.


    Old Madam Han smiled and said, "I know that your kid has coveted my baby for a long time, so I gave it to you today."


    Wang Xu retracted his gaze from the box, and said with a serious face: "If you are not doing anything, you will not be rewarded. The old man Han did this, which made the juniors panic."


    Old man Han laughed: "Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s just an antique, I can afford it, if you like it, I have a lot more in my house."


    Wang Xu asked: "What advice does Old Lady Han have?"


    Old Madam Han said: "You are a wise man, so I opened the skylight to speak up. I don''t quite understand something. I want to ask Duwei Wang to help me solve my doubts."


    Wang Xu said: "As long as it is not about the court, the junior will know that there is no limit to words."


    The Wang family and the Han family are among the best families in Shengdu. Even in terms of background, the Wang family is more profound than the Han family, but Wang Xian did not give birth to a son, and only had two princesses.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people, the Han family who owns the prince is even better.


    But in fact, according to Gu Chengfeng''s various inquiries, the Wang family is more highly regarded by the monarch.


    Han grandfather said quietly: "I heard that the emperor''s grandson is back."


    Wang Xu frowned: "Oh? I haven''t heard about it yet, or you are well informed."


    Grandpa Han smiled: "You don''t need to be insinuating. After all, I am the uncle of the prince. The prince went to the Palace of the National Teachers to visit the abandoned grandson. Your majesty is also here, and the eldest grandson is also there.


    The implication is that it is not how much he pays attention to the movement of the waste prince, but it is just such a coincidence that the emperor''s eldest grandson let the prince run into it.


    The prince is the nephew of Mrs. Han, can you tell Mrs. Han about such an important matter?


    Wang Xu glanced at Grandpa Han deeply: "Then what does your coming to me at this time have to do with this matter?"


    Old Madam Han said: "It''s true that I suspect that this emperor''s eldest grandson is a fake."


    Wang Xu''s face changed: "Why did you say this?"


    Mrs. Han said meaningfully: ¡°The people in my house transported ore to Qidu. Yesterday they even flew a pigeon to pass the book back and said that they had met the emperor''s grandson. Qi Du was only seven or eight days away from here. Emperor Huang''s grandson was able to grow a pair of wings and fly back."


    Wang Xu frowned: "The people in your house know the emperor''s grandson?"


    Old Madam Han seemed to have expected him to have such a question, and said with a smile: "You don''t think that with our Han family''s skills, a portrait of the emperor''s grandson can''t be obtained, right?"


    There are portraits, but the story of Fei Ge Chuan Shu and Huang''s eldest grandson is fabricated.


    How could Wang Xu''s suspicion if he didn''t say so?


    Whether Wang Xu believes his words or not, he will go to the Palace of National Teachers to check.


    Gu Chengfeng clenched his fists, this old thing is a good method.


    Wang Xu looked at Grandpa Han with a serious expression: "So Grandpa Han wants me to demolish the emperor''s eldest grandson?"


    Old Madam Han nodded without evasiveness: ¡°It¡¯s good for our Han family to dismantle him. That¡¯s right, the old man is for this purpose.¡±


    Frankly confess my intentions, I just want to clear all obstacles for the prince, everyone is smart, why bother pretending to be innocent and hypocritical?


    Wang Xu said sternly: "If he is really fake, then it is my business to break him down. Old man Han''s things should be taken back!"


    Wang Xu did this not for the Han family, but for your majesty!


    Old Madam Han sent it off again and again, but Wang Xu resolutely refused to accept it. Finally, in the helpless sigh of Old Madam Han, Wang Xu left.


    Gu Chengfeng slowly put the tiles back, also planning to leave.


    At this time, he heard the sound of conversation in the room.


    "Patriarch, how could he confiscated? He wouldn''t be rejecting us, right?"


    is the middle-aged steward. He has been guarding the corridor outside the door, and he didn''t hear the conversation inside.


    The old man smiled and stroked the antique in the brocade box and said: "The prince is still too young. It is the best way to do what he likes, and it is the best way to attack his weakness and oppose the client. This baby, how can the old man be willing? Let it out?"


    Gu Chengfeng: Good guy, the co-author is White Wolf in the empty glove.


    The middle-aged manager worried: "Then will he inform Your Majesty of our attempt to bribe him?"


    Grandpa Han sneered: "If he accepts sincerely, he probably won''t tell him. The prince thinks that he should bribe him because of this. But the old man feels that it does not matter if he tells his majesty. It is the great threat from the prince. It is suspicious if our Han family really does nothing? Sometimes, revealing a little flaw will make your majesty feel that everything we have is under his control. Our Han family is easy to handle, not a big threat. ."


    The middle-aged steward said excitedly: "Patriarch is wise!"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. The prince¡¯s cunning is inherited from your Han family, right?


    Does your Han family use this kind of tactics?


    is really in the same line!


    Gu Chengfeng looked at this thing not pleasing to the eye, especially wanted to beat him, but with his current strength, he was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the two dead men outside the door.


    ¡ª¡ªNever admit that there is no power to fight back.


    Call that girl another day and put your sack on you!


    Gu Chengfeng goes after Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu originally wanted to go back to the mansion, but after a conversation with the grandfather Han, Wang Xu decided to go to the Palace of the National Teachers.


    Wang Xu spent a few years in the imperial tombs and taught Wugong, the emperor''s grandson, although the emperor''s grandson did not learn a single move.


    After all, they have been together for a long time, and there is something that only the two of them know, whether the other party is the real emperor''s grandson, he will know at a try.


    The carriage walked for a while, he frowned, and said to the coachman: "Stop it."


    "Yes." The coachman stopped the carriage on the side of the road.


    Wang Xu got out of the carriage and went to a dim sum shop to buy the peach pastry that Huang Changsun loved.


    "Excuse me, is there a courtroom?" he asked the store.


    "Yes, in the backyard." The shopkeeper said.


    "Then, put my peach pastry here first."


    "okay!"


    Gu Chengfeng waited outside the shop, waiting for a long time without seeing Wang Xu coming out.


    "What''s the situation? Falling into the pit?"


    Gu Chengfeng decided to look for it.


    He turned the backyard inside and out, but Wang Xu was nowhere to be seen.


    Gu Chengfeng slapped his head: "No, he found out, he ran away!"


    "Wait, wait, I can''t worry."


    "Where will he go?"


    "He...he...I know! He must have gone to the Palace of the National Teacher! He is looking for the emperor''s grandson!"


    Gu Chengfeng contacted Xiao Heng day and night. He always listened to Xiao Heng''s analysis of the family and current situation in the Shengdu. Under the influence of his ears and eyes, his logical reasoning has also improved to a certain extent.


    Then his temper became more calm.


    He took a deep breath.


    I am not in a hurry.


    I am not in a hurry¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t worry about going to your uncle!


    He was over when he saw Xiao Heng!


    Gu Chengfeng ran away!


    Xiao Heng, hold on! Avoid Wang Xu! You can''t avoid you pretending to be dead!


    Wang Xu was wearing Guan Duwei¡¯s official uniform, and Xiao Heng could recognize it if he saw it.


    However, Wang Xu is not stupid.


    He entered the Palace of the National Teacher on the grounds of seeking to see the monarch, and took advantage of the unpreparedness to soil his clothes, and asked a disciple of the Palace of the National Teacher to borrow a piece of clothes from the Temple of the National Teacher.


    In an uninhabited corner, Wang Xu tied his hair into a high bun on the top of his head, and at a glance, he was properly an older disciple in the Palace of National Teachers.


    "Are your majesty and the emperor''s grandson in the Qilin Temple?" He stopped a passing disciple.


    He has a strong aura, and the disciple thought it was someone he didn¡¯t know.


    The disciple said respectfully: "Your Majesty and the little princess have gone to find a national teacher. The emperor''s grandson is in the Qilin Temple.


    "Thanks a lot." Wang Xu thanked him and walked towards the Kylin Temple.


    At this time, the unity time has arrived.


    Summer days are long, there is plenty of sunshine, and the sky is still bright.


    He came to the corridor of the Qilin Temple.


    The corridor is empty, seemingly unmanned, but there are a few eyes in the dark.


    Wang Xu understood that these gazes were from the dead from the Palace of the National Master.


    He is not here to kill, he has no murderous intent, and the dead will not attack him.


    He looked for rooms one by one, and finally saw a half-open wing room near the end.


    He came to the door of the wing, and a young man was faintly seen sitting at the table of Eight Immortals with his back facing the door. On the table were flour, bowls, meat and other things.


    The man seemed to be rolling his face, his movements were a bit awkward, and he did this for the first time.


    On the bunk next to her was the injured wife, and the other small bed was asleep.


    Wang Xu thought, this young man must be the eldest grandson of the emperor Han said.


    There is a secret sign between him and the eldest grandson of the emperor, and he can test the true or false of the grandson of the emperor with just one sentence.


    He must move fast and have a loud voice, so that he can kill the opponent by surprise.


    The thought of ?? flashed, Wang Xu slammed open the door, jumped into the room, and shouted in full breath: "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger¡ª¡ª"


    Boom!


    The young man picked up the rolling pin in his hand and knocked him out with a stick!


    After hitting Wang Xu with his internal rolling pin, he flew back to the man''s hand.


    Gu Changqing did not look back.


    With a big face full of flour, he continued to roll the dough seriously and awkwardly: "Sister is going to sleep, no noise is allowed."


    cook for my sister, get!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730: Group pet (one more)

    Chapter 730 Group pet (one more)


    But said that after Gu Chengfeng found that he had lost Wang Xu, he took the energy to reincarnate and rushed to the Palace of the National Teachers.


    He used his light work to the extreme, and the wind was blowing, and his eyes could hardly be opened.


    However, he still did not catch up with Wang Xu for no reason. This is the inner city of Shengdu, where Wang Xu belongs.


    Gu Chengfeng usually stays in the remote Tianxiang Pavilion in the outer city. Even if he enters the city, he only comes to see Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong. He is not familiar with the inner city enough to get Wang Xu to cut corners.


    In addition, in order to conceal people from eavesdropping on Wang Xu''s corner, Gu Chengfeng changed into a woman''s tunic, which dragged him down.


    He grabbed the skirt directly with both hands, crossed his big feet, and ran forward with his eight-shaped legs whizzing!


    The pedestrians on the road all looked at him like a fool, and their jaws almost fell off.


    Gu Chengfeng finally arrived at the National Master Hall. He couldn''t enter the National Master Hall openly, so he could only enter over the wall.


    Can rush this way, he has already panted into a dog.


    "I just...I just...gasp...gasp...two mouthfuls..."


    Niang er.


    What''s all this?


    Worn out!


    Gu Chengfeng was almost panting, walked around the side wall of the National Master Hall, and jumped up¡ª¡ª


    is still in place.


    jumped up again.


    is still in place.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really out of strength.


    Gu Chengfeng had to use the most primitive method-climbing the wall.


    He babbled and climbed to the top of the wall, babbled and fell off the high fence.


    This is really the most embarrassing time for a mission.


    When Gu Chengfeng came to the yard outside the ward of the Qilin Hall with his messy hair and loose clothes without any image, he felt as if he had just been ruined.


    He didn''t know anything about it. He came to the window and was about to lift his skirt to turn over, but he saw Gu Changqing in the room at a glance.


    Gu Changqing sat at the table of the Eight Immortals, most of his face facing the window, a handsome jade face covered with a lot of flour, dough, flour and other ingredients on the table, he was using a rolling pin to concentrate on rolling the dough.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at him for several times before recognizing that this was his eldest brother.


    He was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    How could his eldest brother appear here?


    Although he knew that his eldest brother had come to Yan Country, he was not in Shengdu¡ª¡ª


    Furthermore, how could his elder brother sit here quietly and roll the dough?


    It''s still rolling... Ugly, the noodles are uneven in thickness and length. This is not noodles, but gnocchi, right?


    Compared with the appearance of the eldest brother, the eldest brother making noodles surprised Gu Chengfeng even more.


    This is something that the eldest brother would never do in ten lifetimes. It is even more impossible than if he really reborn into a woman.


    The corner of Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mouth flew up, and he wondered if it was a dream. He pinched his thigh so hard that he almost went to the same place in pain.


    It¡¯s not a dream.


    This is really big brother.


    The eldest brother came to him, and the eldest brother gave him the dough.


    Gu Chengfeng was moved to tears, he looked affectionately at the elder brother who was awkwardly rolling his face, and said excitedly: "Big¡ª"


    Boom!


    The rolling pin flew over¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chengfeng met with a head-on, and fell to the ground in large characters.


    The rolling pin has flew back.


    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Changqing grabbed the flying pin and continued rolling.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Big Brother, I am (yes) your younger brother Xiaohong(feng)hong(feng)..."


    Xiao Heng was called by the monarch a while ago. He knew that Gu Changqing had come, and it was precisely because Gu Changqing was here that he could go out without worry.


    When he returned to the ward, he first found a fainted disciple from the Palace of the National Academy of Sciences at the door. When he closed the window, he found an unconscious young woman in the courtyard...


    "It seems to be Gu Chengfeng."


    Xiao Heng recognized it.


    Gu Changqing''s face-making motion.


    Xiao Heng questioned: "Huh? Why is he dizzy?"


    Gu Changqing suddenly stiffened: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengfeng was fished into the house by Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing pinched among his people.


    Sister is asleep, no one is allowed to make a noise.


    The younger brother fell asleep and woke up cruelly.


    Gu Chengfeng woke up faintly on the chair. At this moment, he didn''t know that his whole face had a stick mark upright, and his left and right faces were distinct.


    He saw his big brother standing in front of him like a mountain, and his nose suddenly became sore.


    I''m so wronged, I hit him as soon as I met my eldest brother.


    Gu Changqing gave him a condescending look, and said indifferently, "Are you neglecting martial arts these days? Why can''t you catch it even with a single trick?"


    Gu Chengfeng was stunned, raised his head and fixedly looked at the serious face of his elder brother.


    It turned out that the eldest brother did not recognize him, nor was he beating him, but was testing his martial arts, and the eldest brother kept his martial arts in mind.


    He misunderstood Big Brother!


    "Big Brother!"


    Gu Changqing said sternly: ¡°From now on, I will get up half an hour in the morning to practice martial arts.¡±


    "yes, Sir!"


    Gu Changqing turned around and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao woke up at the twilight quarter. She slept so well that she was alive again.


    She sat up and stretched, and then she discovered three things.


    One, Gu Changqing is here.


    Second, the smell of noodles in the room is so strong.


    three--


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Chengfeng sitting next to Gu Changqing weirdly: "Huh? Why are you a pig?"


    Gu Chengfeng shook his hand and said, "That''s the pig''s head! I am not!"


    Gu Jiao looked in the direction of Gu Chengfeng''s fingers, and saw a man who was **** with five flowers and was unconscious sitting on the ground next to the wall.


    Judging from the degree of swollen nose and face, this person is indeed better.


    This is because Wang Xu''s voice is louder, and Gu Changqing''s attack is more ruthless.


    "Who is he?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Wang Xu." Xiao Heng said.


    "You eat noodles first, and talk to you slowly." Gu Changqing said to Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, got up and sat down beside Gu Changqing.


    Use noodles to let my sister sit next to me, which can be said to be very scheming.


    Gu Jiao looked at Gu Changqing next to her, and then at Xiao Heng and Gu Chengfeng on the opposite side: "You are all here, what about the clearance?"


    At this hour, it¡¯s time to end school.


    Xiao Heng said: "Take it over, go to the garden to find the little princess to play."


    The original plan was for Gu Chengfeng to pick it up, and when he picked it up, he sent it to Yangliu Alley to live for a few days. It was looked after by Master Nan and Master Lu, so nothing would happen if he thought about it.


    Who expected Gu Chengfeng to be knocked into a pig''s head with a stick, Xiao Heng had to change his plan and took the little princess to pick up her little playmate.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Gu Changqing said, "Otherwise, the noodles will be lumpy in a while."


    Gu Jiao looked at the steaming noodles in the bowl. She didn''t ask if it was noodles or noodles. She just sighed with emotion: "I just woke up to eat, just right."


    Gu Chengfeng and Xiao Heng belched together.


    Yes, you are so kind.


    We and the few disciples of the Palace of the National Teachers in the kitchen are all dying.


    In order to improve his cooking skills, Gu Changqing played wave after wave, bowl after bowl, and this bowl was just out of the pot.


    Fortunately, Gu Changqing¡¯s cooking skills are still better than Xiao Liulang. Apart from the ugly appearance, the taste is not considered dark cuisine.


    Gu Jiao didn''t eat anything at noon, and fell asleep when she got off the operating table. She was really hungry now.


    Gu Jiao said, "The noodles are quite chewy."


    Gu Changqing: ...I make Yangchun noodles, noodles.


    Gu Changqing was guarding Gu Jiao when she heard Yang Chun noodles in her dream, and the chef at the National Master Hall couldn''t make authentic Zhao Guo Yang Chun noodles, so he decided to cook his sister himself.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s noodle-eating skills, Gu Chengfeng told Gu Jiao again about the story of the father Han¡¯s seeing Wang Xu: ¡°...In short, Wang Xu is the only person who can identify the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson, except for the former eldest daughter.¡±


    Gu Jiao took a bite of noodles: "Um, that''s it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xu woke up.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was tied up. He looked at the people in the room with a dazed expression, completely not understanding what was going on.


    Just now there was only the eldest grandson of the emperor, now why...all people?


    His eyes looked back and forth between Xiao Heng and Gu Changqing, and finally realized that the man rolling the face was not the "eldest grandson of the emperor", but the person in front of him.


    He just said, when has Huang Changsun¡¯s back been so wide?


    "Who are you?" He asked warily.


    Gu Jiao came over with the noodles, squatted down in front of him, and said while sucking, "Are you the hapless guy?"


    Wang Xu: "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Heng looked at the little back figure of Gu Jiao, who was squatting on the floor and sucking while holding the bowl. Why do you think this little posture is a bit familiar?


    He looked at the sleeping Shangguanyan, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Can we learn something good?


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Jiao said.


    Guru~


    Wang Xu¡¯s belly cried.


    Wang Xu turned his face, trying not to smell the aroma of spring onion noodles.


    Is it all right if you don¡¯t hear it?


    The sound of Gu Jiao sucking noodles is really a flood of people!


    Gu Jiao first buckled her hat down: "You are pretending to be a disciple of the Palace of the National Master, do you want to assassinate the emperor''s eldest grandson?"


    Wang Xu turned his face and sternly refuted: "You are talking nonsense! How could I assassinate His Royal Highness the Sun!"


    Gu Jiao let out a cry, and asked casually: "Then what are you doing?"


    Wang Xu looked at the green onion noodles in her bowl, swallowed, and said: "I...I have news. Someone is posing as His Royal Highness Changsun, so I''ll be serious about it."


    Gu Jiao asked, "Did you recognize it?"


    Wang Xu said embarrassingly: "No, I was knocked out by your people before I got my secret signal."


    Gu Jiao curiously asked, "What''s the code? Let''s talk about it?"


    The three big men in the room looked at Wang Xu in unison, and among them was Xiao Heng, who didn''t change his face.


    Wang Xu was stationed at the imperial tomb when Shangguanqing was thirteen years old. In the first half of the year, he had no intersection with Shangguanqing. It was accidental that he was injured and returned to the camp. He ran into Shangguanqing on the road and was sent off at Shangguanqing night. A bottle of golden sore medicine is here.


    At that time, he thought this kid was good, and he wanted to teach him martial arts.


    But this kid just refuses to study hard, but often leads him to the wrong side.


    For example, after two years, he didn''t teach Shangguanqing one trick or one, but Shangguanqing had taught him a lot of weird codes.


    Wang Xu took a deep look at Xiao Heng, and said with a serious face: "The king of heaven covers the earth!"


    Gu Jiao thought without hesitation: "You are two hundred and five."


    Wang Xu was startled, and looked at Gu Jiao incredulously.


    Gu Jiao took a bite of the noodles, and chuckled after eating, and said, "Am I right?"


    Wang Xu was surprised: "You..."


    This is impossible, this is clearly a secret sign that he and the emperor grandson only understood!


    Gu Jiao: Betting on a pack of spicy strips, the national teacher knows all about it.


    Gu Jiao pointed to Xiao Heng: "He taught me. After the code is correct, he is the eldest grandson of the emperor."


    Wang Xu frowned, why am I so unbelieving in my heart? You look suspicious one by one!


    The thought flashed, Wang Xu frowned, and said: "I still have a secret signal, I don''t believe you can answer all of you!"


    Gu Jiao took a mouthful of noodles: "You said."


    Wang Xu: "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple!"


    Gu Jiao: "The east, the west, the north and the south are white."


    Wang Xu was shocked.


    "A hundred causes must have results!"


    "Your retribution is me."


    Wang Xu shook his body!


    He gritted his teeth again and made a ruthless trick: "Medicine, medicine."


    Gu Jiao sucked small noodles: "Qie Ke is troubled, Che Ke Ke is troubled."


    Wang Xu was shocked for the third time!


    Gu Chengfeng patted Xiao Heng next to him, and whispered: "What are they talking about? Do you understand?"


    Xiao Heng said in his heart, it is a ghost if you understand it.


    What is all this mess, is it really taught by Xiao Qing? Why doesn''t it sound serious?


    A bad father is enough, doesn¡¯t he have a bad brother?


    Wang Xu threw a few more secret codes one after another, and Gu Jiao all matched up, and no one made a mistake.


    Wang Xu took a deep breath and looked at Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng not far away. He clenched his fists and said, "Now that''s the matter, I can only use the assassin. If you can even answer this, I believe him. He is the real grandson of the emperor!"


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao drank the noodles lightly, motioning him to go down.


    Wang Xu squinted his eyes, raised his chin, and said in full aura: "This time it''s not a secret sign, but a title! His Majesty Changsun tailored it for me! His Majesty Changsun said that this is what all men in the world do The person I dream of...want to be--"


    Gu Jiao tilted her head, "President next door?"


    Wang Xu: "......!!!"


    You even know this for Mao!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731: One family (two more)

    Chapter 731 One Family Together (two more)


    Wang Xu completely fell.


    Lie on the cool floor in a daze, staring straight at the beams of the roof, as if he had been struck by a hundred thousand thunders.


    Gu Jiao stood up with a bowl of noodles, and rushed to Gu Chengfeng''s mouth. Yun said lightly, "Untie it, I''m alone."


    Gu Chengfeng looked dazed, is this all right?


    No, there are so many people here, so you call me one?


    Hmph, know I¡¯m the most reliable one!


    Gu Chengfeng walked over with a big rolling pin imprint and untied the rope from Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu couldn¡¯t even recognize that this is the "civil woman" who followed her all the way on the street?


    Law knot...It''s a man.


    Wang Xu was full of doubts.


    Who are the people who appear next to Huang Changsun in this room?


    A terrible master who can bring him down with just a rolling pin, a light master who is good at disguising and forcing him to get rid of the golden cicada, and the other Xiao Liulang he knows, is the doctor invited by the monarch for the abandoned lady.


    It was he who brought Xiao Liulang in from the gate of the imperial palace.


    "No, why did you follow me just now?" Wang Xu asked Gu Chengfeng.


    Since the girl said she was her own, Gu Chengfeng had no plans to pretend to be a woman.


    He flashed his eyes and said in his own male voice: "I didn''t follow you. I was stalking the prince. The prince met with the old man of the Han family. I followed him to see what tricks he was playing. Yes. You secretly met the Han family, is it not suspicious?"


    Sure enough, it was a man, Wang Xu said in his heart.


    Wang Xu carefully considered the possibility of the situation that Gu Chengfeng said.


    The contradiction between the prince and the abandoned prince is indeed not a day or two. The cause can be traced back to the abolition of the prince and the prince became the prince. Anyone would think that the prince took away the things belonging to the prince.


    A little closer is that a few days ago, the prince and the dead lady had a dispute in the harem, and the prince¡¯s guard also injured the dead lady.


    Now that the dead prince is being persecuted again, it is reasonable for the Emperor''s eldest grandson to be the first to suspect the prince and send someone to stare at him.


    Gu Chengfeng stood up after loosening his tie, and stretched out a hand at him.


    Wang Xu grabbed Gu Chengfeng''s hand and stood up.


    "ßСª¡ª"


    it hurts.


    Who is that big man? The start is too heavy!


    He limped to the front of Xiao Heng and bowed his hands in a salute: "Weichen Wang Xu, I have met His Royal Highness."


    Through Gu Chengfeng¡¯s observation of Wang Xu, although this person is a bit of a shaft, he has not been bought by Old Man Han. It can be seen that he is a loyal generation.


    Xiao Heng nodded and said, "What happened today is a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it to your heart."


    "It''s the reckless minister. His Royal Highness doesn''t care about the negligence of the minister, and the minister is too grateful."


    "Your Majesty is in the Star Observation Building, go to him and return to you."


    "Yes." Wang Xu clung his hands again, and then stepped back. After turning around, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Heng, "His Royal Highness Changsun doesn''t ask whether the minister found any clues?"


    Even Concubine Han sent someone to ask him.


    Xiao Heng looked at him with heavy eyes: "I believe that Guan Duwei will pay my mother justice."


    His Royal Highness Changsun still trusts him as always...


    Wang Xu¡¯s heart went through a heat wave, and an impulse to be trusted hit his heart.


    He solemnly said: "Weichen...will do his best!"


    He got out of the house.


    Gu Chengfeng stretched out his head and took a look, went into the room and clapped his hands and said, "Okay, I''m going far."


    Xiao Heng took out a piece of clean gauze from his arms and opened it to reveal a small strand of silk thread inside.


    This was just discovered from Wang Xu, and Wang Xu wrapped it in a veil. It was incompatible with Wang Xuguan¡¯s identity as the captain, and it also faintly exuded a little green grass fragrance and **** smell.


    Xiao Heng speculated that it was the evidence that Wang Xu found from the scene of the crime today.


    Xiao Heng cut a small strand with scissors.


    The clothes that Shang Guanyan wore when she was injured have been changed by Gu Jiao and placed in a box in the ward as evidence.


    Xiao Heng found out that this thread did not come from Shangguan Yan.


    The four people sat around the table of the Eight Immortals.


    Gu Jiao had finished eating noodles, and was drinking noodle soup with a bowl larger than her face plate.


    Xiao Heng sat beside her and said, ¡°It should be the murderer¡¯s clothing, left in the grass or thorns on the scene.¡±


    Gu Chengfeng and Gu Changqing sat across from them.


    "Is it that...Han Ye''s material?" Gu Chengfeng asked.


    Han Ye was very suspicious. He not only assassinated Xiao Heng, but also assassinated Gu Jiao. He seemed to be the best knife in the hands of the prince.


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "This is Ge Si, winter yuqiu, summer Geyi, Ge is not very warm, but has excellent air permeability, so it is generally used to make summer shirts."


    As he said, he glanced at Gu Chengfeng, "Your shirt is Gebu, the texture is not as good as Gesi in my hand, but this Gesi is not the best. Today in the woods, when Jiaojiao and Han Ye fought, he I wore silk. That night he wore the finest Gebu when he pretended to be a man in black and went to the academy to stab me."


    This is not difficult to understand. Han Ye is the heir of the Han family and a real nobleman. It is naturally impossible for him to wear seven or eight sets of cheap night clothes on the market.


    are all customized, close-fitting, light, and stretchable.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at Ge Si in Xiao Heng''s hand, thoughtfully: "That is to say, this material is neither the cheapest nor the most expensive."


    Xiao Heng said: "Medium and upper, ordinary people can''t afford to wear it, princes and nobles look down on it."


    Gu Chengfeng frowned: "Who could it be? The master of the Han family? The master of the Prince''s Mansion? Could it be that Qi Xuan?"


    Several people have already exchanged all the information they know about, Xiao Heng''s life experience, Shangguanyan was the slave of Yan from the country, and Qi Xuan and other clues related to Han Ye.


    Gu Chengfeng asked Gu Changqing: "Brother, you have fought with Qi Xuan, can you see what clothes he wears?"


    Gu Changqing said: "I didn''t meet him."


    Qixuan grabbed Han Ye and left, without a single move against Gu Changqing.


    "I." Gu Jiao raised a hand from behind the big bowl, "I have fought with Qi Xuan."


    Gu Chengfeng looked at her: "Then did he wear clothes made of this material?"


    Gu Jiao: "I don''t remember."


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    Xiao Heng said: "Stare at Wang Xu to see if he has a clue."


    Gu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, ha ha, what about trust? Isn''t it just staring secretly?


    "I know, I will stare at him for a while." Gu Chengfeng curled his lips, thinking of something, and asked, "I still don''t understand, kill you, because you are the eldest grandson of the emperor after all, and you have not been deposed as a commoner, but Your mother is no longer a member of the royal family, why is there anyone who doesn''t let her go?"


    Xiao Heng said: "If you can be abandoned, you can stand. The monarch once said that the majestic superior Yanfei was a concubine, imprisoned the imperial mausoleum and never returned to the capital. But now she has not only returned, but also lived in the imperial palace. Who is eager to sit still? The prince can''t sit still first."


    One day or two days may be fine. As time goes by, some people will worry about whether the monarch¡¯s affection for Shangguanyan¡¯s father and daughter will return.


    This is a very dangerous signal.


    Not everything has to wait for it to happen before resolving it. It is necessary to prevent the slightest failure and take precautions.


    Even if it is just a speculative sign, it must be killed immediately.


    Gu Chengfeng thought for a while, and said to Xiao Heng: ¡°Don¡¯t have to be so troublesome, maybe your mother saw the murderer.¡±


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Xiao Heng said, "If you really see it, then you will know if another person has come out to top the bag."


    The person who assassinated him that night was obviously Han Ye, but it was the second master of the Han family who was punished.


    Gu Jiao drank the last sip of noodle soup cleanly. Just as she put down the big empty bowl, two slender hands stretched out towards her at the same time.


    One is Gu Changqing''s and the other is Xiao Heng''s.


    Both of them are holding a clean veil in their hands.


    Gu Jiao blinked, how did it feel that it was another proposition?


    She raised her left hand slightly, Gu Changqing''s face sank.


    She raised her right hand slightly, Xiao Heng''s face turned black.


    Her eyes moved, she stretched out her hands and grabbed the two people''s veils at the same time.


    Treat in no particular order and fair.


    She wiped her mouth with the two square kerchiefs, and ran out a short while.


    The people were gone, and her voice came back from the corridor: "I''m going to find the national teacher--"


    The two men stared at each other with big eyes, staring for three seconds, then suddenly stood up together and shouted at the door: "Your feet¡ª"


    This girl, she ran away with her feet!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao¡¯s feet are no longer serious.


    This body has been exercised by her, and she has excellent recovery ability.


    She went to the library.


    The Library has three floors. The first floor is the largest and houses the most common books. The second floor is the second largest, which contains some more professional and hard-to-find books. The third floor is the smallest and involves the secrets of the Kingdom of Yan and the Palace of the National Masters.


    For example, the former Six Books of the Kingdom of Yan were once displayed on the third floor.


    Gu Jiao has only been to the first floor.


    Ye Qing was sorting books in front of a row of bookshelves. When Gu Jiao came in, he greeted him politely: "Young Master Xiao."


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Ye Qing."


    Ye Qing handed the book in his hand to the disciple who was attacking aside: "You take these two books out for drying, they are a bit damp, and I will come back to sort out the rest in a while."


    "Yes, big brother." The disciple took the book with both hands, bowed and walked out.


    Ye Qing took Gu Jiao to the tea table for a nap, walked up a high level, and sat down opposite the desk.


    Gu Jiao sat down opposite him in the same pose.


    He picked up a pot of tea from the small wooden bucket with ice cubes, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s honey scented tea."


    He first poured a cup for Gu Jiao, and then poured it on himself.


    Gu Jiao had just eaten a large bowl of noodles, and to be honest, her stomach was a little braced, she just took a bite.


    There should be mint in the tea, which is very fragrant and pleasant.


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "Did Young Master Xiao come to see my Master? Master, his old man and His Majesty are on the third floor, and Wang Duwei just went up. I guess they won''t be able to finish talking for a while. If Young Master Xiao is in a hurry. , I can go and preach for Xiao Gongzi."


    The disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers who was serving refreshments for the two of them heard Ye Qing''s words, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Master of the National Normal University never allowed anyone to disturb when talking to others, and even if there was no urgent matter, he could go to pass the message.


    What is special about this Young Master Xiao?


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t know that the national teacher had such a big air, she thought it was a routine operation to report to the national teacher, but she didn¡¯t have to see the national teacher.


    Gu Jiao took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Did your master teach those secret codes?¡±


    Ye Qing looked dazed: "What''s the secret code?"


    Gu Jiao: "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple."


    Ye Qing blurted out reflexively: "East, east, south, north, north and south are whitish!"


    Gu Jiao squinted her eyes: "It really is you."


    Shangguanqing visits the National Master Hall every two years and will stay for a few days each time. It is said that he has a good relationship with the disciples of the National Master Hall.


    I want to know that these codes are taught by the national teacher.


    Ye Qingshen smiled: "It was the emperor''s eldest grandson who told Young Master Xiao...just a few jokes, Young Master Xiao don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jiao hummed: "I''m not serious."


    Ye Qing laughed dryly.


    It''s not that his master is not serious, but the emperor''s eldest grandson is not serious. Who knows that he is full of ghost ideas at a young age?


    He can read and fall asleep while studying, but he has a better memory than anyone else.


    "Can I go up to your second floor and have a look?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Ye Qing said, "If Xiao Gongzi, you can."


    Others are not good, you must have the consent of the national teacher.


    But his master seemed to take special care of this Young Master Xiao, except for a few very special points, he was almost able to let Young Master Xiao walk around.


    Gu Jiao and Ye Qing went up to the second floor.


    Only two disciples were on duty on the second floor.


    When they saw Ye Qing, they respectfully saluted: "Big brother."


    Ye Qing nodded, and said to the two of them: "You are busy with you, I will take Young Master Xiao around."


    "Yes." The two let go.


    Ye Qing said to Gu Jiao: "Young Master Xiao, please."


    Gu Jiao turned around at will. There are books on farming, books on laws, and some more professional books on arithmetic, astronomy and geography, which are more in-depth and more comprehensive than similar books on the market.


    "What''s over there?" Gu Jiao put a farming book in her hand back to the bookshelf, and said to the row of bookshelves on the right.


    In that row of bookshelves, there are not books, but scrolls.


    Ye Qing looked at it and said, ¡°Those are portraits, and there are all major families.¡±


    Oh?


    This is a good opportunity to gather information.


    "Can I take a look?" Gu Jiao asked politely.


    "Of course." Ye Qing smiled and said.


    It is one thing for him to treat Gu Jiao with courtesy, but it is another thing for Gu Jiao to show respect.


    It¡¯s much more comfortable to get along with than those nobles who are smiling but disdainful in words and deeds.


    Gu Jiao came to the bookshelf.


    On the bookshelf, there were wooden signs of major families. The weather is good today, and the disciples of Sasuo took the wooden signs to clean it.


    Gu Jiao picked up a scroll casually.


    Ye Qing opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated for a while and felt that it was okay.


    Gu Jiao opened the scroll.


    The portrait shows a man in golden armor holding a red spear.


    His features are resolute, his eyebrows are stern, and there is a mole under his right eye.


    Looking at this face on the portrait, Gu Jiao was taken aback.


    Her eyes moved down.


    Xuanyuan¡ª¡ª


    Her fingers happened to press the last word of the name.


    She slowly moved her fingers away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732: Long Yi (one more)

    Chapter 732 Long Yi (one more)


    Li.


    This is Xuanyuanli?


    Xuanyuanli is the same generation as the monarch, if he were alive, he should be about the same age as the monarch.


    This should be a portrait of him when he was young.


    Why do you have a feeling of deja vu, as if you have seen it before?


    Is that the mole? Xiao Heng also has it.


    or the red spear in his hand?


    "This is Xuanyuanli, the former Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family." Seeing her clearly, Ye Qing introduced her intimately.


    Xuanyuan''s family is a taboo in Yan State, and Ye Qing is a big disciple of the National Master Hall, so he has such confidence to mention it.


    Gu Jiao looked for a while, carefully put the portrait back, and opened another one.


    This time she read her name first, Xuanyuansheng.


    is also a young portrait, looking in his early twenties.


    He is wearing silver armor and holding a red spear. He looks like Xuanyuan Li, very heroic, with a cinnabar mole between his eyebrows.


    If you take off a battle armor, you will be a young master Pian Pianjia who looks like a jade.


    Ye Qing looked at the portrait and said: "Xuanyuan Sheng was weak and sick when he was a child, and with the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, he was always laughed at as a little girl by a young man of the same age. Then he followed his father desperately to practice martial arts, trying to become stronger, and finally became A generation of famous generals who can continue to write the legend of Xuanyuanli God of War."


    Gu Jiao sighed with emotion: "There is such an anecdote."


    The man in the portrait is tall, has sharp eyes, and has a murderous aura. Who can guess that he had such an experience when he was a child?


    The third portrait opened by Gu Jiao is of Queen Xuanyuan before she leaves the pavilion. The name below is Xuanyuan Hanyan.


    is a portrait of her riding on a horse and hitting a ball. She has a pretty demeanor of a female tiger.


    The appearance is extremely beautiful.


    Shangguanyan looks very much like her, especially those Ruifeng eyes.


    In this way, Xiao Heng also looks a lot like her.


    The fourth portrait opened by Gu Jiao is also a daughter of the Xuanyuan family, whose name is Xuanyuan Zi.


    "Who is she?" Gu Jiao asked Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing and Yan Yue said, "Xuanyuan Zi, the eldest daughter of Xuanyuan Li''s family, Xuanyuan Sheng''s relatives, and later concubine Jing Shi."


    Gu Jiao was puzzled: "The son...concubine?"


    Ye Qing thought for a while, and said, "Ah, Mrs. Anguo. When she died, Jing Shizi had not inherited the Guogong Mansion, and was buried in the standards of the concubine.


    Gu Jiao subconsciously said, "Jing Yinyin''s mother?"


    Now Ye Qing was puzzled: "Huh? Young Master Xiao, you know?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Suddenly it came to mind."


    Ye Qing expressed his understanding: "You have been in the capital for so long, so you must have heard about the Anguo Government."


    "Well, I have heard of some." Gu Jiao continued to look at the woman in the portrait.


    This is a face that is out of vulgarity. When the five senses are disassembled, everything is not too delicate, but it looks good when put together.


    is Gu Jiao¡¯s favorite look.


    Gu Jiao stared at Xuanyuan Zi''s portrait for a long time, until the last light of the sky dimmed.


    At this moment, there was a bumpy movement from the stairs down the third floor. It was a disciple who overturned the scroll of the book in his hand and rolled to the ground.


    Ye Qing went to help him pick it up.


    The two disciples on duty on the second floor did not move.


    In Cangshu Pavilion, not only books and materials are divided into different levels, but also the disciples.


    The disciples on the first floor cannot go up to the second floor and cannot peek into things on the second floor, and the disciples on the second floor cannot go up to the third floor or touch things related to the third floor.


    So Ye Qing could only help.


    Seeing that the two disciples did not move, Gu Jiao probably knew that she was not suitable for the past, so she stayed where she was.


    It''s just that the disciple was in a mess, and the portrait he finally picked up fell off again. He was busy grabbing the portrait and almost fell.


    Ye Qing was also very embarrassed by him.


    A scroll was rolled to Gu Jiao¡¯s feet. Gu Jiao bent and picked up the scroll without opening it. She walked over and handed it to them: "Here."


    Ye Qing took it: "Thank you."


    Several scrolls spread out on the ground. Gu Jiao didn''t look at it, but turned and left.


    But she inadvertently swept a portrait.


    Her first reaction was to continue to leave, but her second reaction was to stop abruptly.


    This time, she looked at the portrait openly, and the disciple quickly rolled up the portrait and put it away.


    He apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, big brother."


    Ye Qing said tolerantly: "It''s okay, be careful next time."


    He said gratefully: "Yes, then, big brother, I''m leaving."


    Ye Qing nodded: "Go."


    The disciple went down to the second floor holding a pile of books and portraits.


    The young man in the portrait lingered in Gu Jiao''s mind.


    Not for anything else, just because the boy¡¯s face looks too much like Long Yi¡¯s.


    If Long Yi returned to 13 or 14 years old, it might be like that.


    Ordinary people cannot completely outline a person''s face in their minds, even the closest parents, as long as they close their eyes, only a vague outline remains.


    Ke Gu Jiao is a specially trained person, she can realize all the faces she remembers.


    She kept comparing Long Yi with the boy on the portrait in her mind.


    Will that boy be Long Yi many years ago? Or is it just someone who looks similar to Long Yi?


    If it¡¯s the latter, it¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s Ryuichi¡ª¡ª


    From the distribution of the first and second floors, the more you go up, the more confidential.


    The portrait just now was hugged from the third floor. Even the portraits of the Xuanyuan family and the top ten aristocratic families are only on the second floor. Is it possible that Long Yi¡¯s level of confidentiality is higher than that of them?


    ¡­¡­


    In the study room on the third floor, the monarch and the Master of the National Normal University are sitting and playing against each other on the ball mat.


    Wang Xu has been waiting by the two for more than half an hour.


    Until the last son of the national teacher fell, the monarch sighed: "You have won again."


    Humanity of the National Normal University: "It''s just a win."


    The monarch hummed: "Half eye is also a win, don''t think that I didn''t see that you have been handicapped."


    Master Guo Shi looked at Guojundao: "Your Majesty''s chess skills are not so bad in the past. Your Majesty is absent-minded. Is he worried about the maiden?"


    "I didn''t worry about her!" After the monarch finished speaking, he paused, "Also, she is not too female."


    The Master of the National Normal University did not reveal that you were the first to call the maiden last night.


    The monarch hesitated for a while, and asked: "Her injury... can it really be healed?"


    "Yes." Guo Shi said without hesitation.


    The monarch looked at him suspiciously: "You are too sure."


    Master of the National Normal University said: ¡°Because she performed the operation, I am very confident.¡±


    The monarch frowned even more tightly: "Master, I have known you for more than 30 years, and you have never boasted anyone in front of me. Is this Xiao Liulang really that good?"


    Humanity: "Yes."


    The monarch is not used to the Master of the National Normal University exalting a person like this, he hasn''t even praised Xuanyuanli like that back then.


    "But I don''t like him very much," the monarch said.


    Master Guo Shi poured a cup of tea for the monarch: "Because there is no respect for the emperor''s power in her eyes? Just like...the Xuanyuan family once."


    Mentioned the Xuanyuan family, the monarch''s face sank.


    Guo Normal University Master Feng Qingyun said calmly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, he is just a student from Zhaoguo. Apart from being proficient in medicine, knowing how to kick the ball, he has some skills, nothing more."


    The monarch frowned: "I can be recognized to this point by you, is it nothing?"


    The Master of the National Normal University seemed to be in a good mood, laughed, and said: "A hero has been a boy since ancient times."


    The monarch did not continue this topic.


    Master Guo Shi raised his hand.


    A disciple who was waiting respectfully by his side stepped forward and planned to rearrange the chessboard. The monarch waved his hand: "No, no more, it''s late, I should go back to the palace."


    "Your Majesty." The Master of National Normal University looked at Wang Xu on the side.


    The king remembered that Wang Xu had just come here, but he was too involved in playing chess, so he kept Wang Xu waiting until now.


    "What''s the matter--" The monarch hadn''t finished speaking, his voice stuck in his throat, and his brow furrowed, "How did you become like this?"


    Wang Xu has changed back to his Guan Du Lieutenant''s uniform, but this pig-headed face cannot be changed for a while.


    He had no intention of discrediting the emperor''s eldest grandson, but he said slyly: "I fell."


    The Master of the National Normal University took a sip of tea and jokingly said: "The manpower of martial arts is huge, and the strength of this wrestling is also very human."


    The average person can''t fall into a pig''s head...Wang Xu is embarrassed, and it sounds better to fall by himself than to be beaten by someone.


    Wang Xuyan returned to the subject and reported: "Weichen''s investigation into the case of the prince''s daughter was injured, and he has some eyebrows."


    "Oh?" The monarch had just picked up the teacup and was about to drink. Hearing the words, he put the cup down and said, "Say."


    Wang Xu took out a clean veil from his arms and opened it to reveal a thin wisp of Gesi: "This was found by the minister among the thorns on the scene of the crime. It should be the fabric of the murderer."


    Zhang Dequan took the veil and handed it to the monarch and the master of the country.


    The Master of the National Normal University took a look and said: "It is Gebu, produced in Huaiyang County, with a medium texture. Our National Teacher Palace also uses this Gebu to make summer clothes for our disciples."


    The materials that the disciples of the National Master Hall can afford to wear are not ordinary materials.


    The monarch continued to look at Master Guoshi.


    Master National Teacher took it up and smelled it: "Without the fragrance of our National Teacher Hall, I am not a member of the National Teacher Hall."


    Monarch: Who doubts your palace of the national teacher?


    Master of National Normal University looked at Zhang Dequan: "Who wears this kind of gusset in the palace?"


    "This..." Zhang Dequan couldn''t infer this with just a strand of Pussy.


    Master Guo Shi said to the disciple on the side: "Go and get a piece of Gebu that is exactly the same."


    "Yes." The disciple turned and left.


    Not long, he brought a long piece of Gebu over.


    Zhang Dequan stepped forward and touched it, and said in astonishment: "The minion is wearing this material!"


    Master Guo Shi said: "It seems that it is the father-in-law of your palace, or the father-in-law of the same rank as Zhang''s."


    Wang Xu added: ¡°The other party did not leave footprints on the scene, and Weichen guessed that the other party was extremely light.¡±


    There are not many eunuchs with light skills and high grades, but it does not rule out that the other party has always hidden their skills.


    The king said in a deep voice: "Give you one night, if I can''t see the murderer tomorrow morning, you will be the first officer Guan Du Li!"


    Is it just a night of work? It¡¯s too--


    But the monarch did what he said, if he really can¡¯t find it out, he will only be deprived of his official position tomorrow.


    He replied: "Weichen takes the command!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late, the monarch should go back.


    "Where is the little princess?" He asked Zhang Dequan.


    Zhang Dequan said: "It seems to be playing in the garden with his little classmate, and Xiao Zhengzi will follow."


    Xiao Zheng Zi is a master of the palace.


    This is the Palace of the National Teacher. The monarch is not worried about the safety of the little princess. He is just worried that she will be aggrieved and sad when he has left her out for so long.


    She cries when she is sad, and when she cries, she shakes the world.


    "Where is the dim sum?" the monarch asked.


    "Here it is." Zhang Dequan mentioned the food box prepared earlier.


    "Hmm." The monarch took Zhang Dequan and dim sum to the garden to find the little princess.


    It''s a coincidence that Gu Jiao was also looking for Xiaojingkong. She also heard that the two children were playing in the garden in the afternoon, and they came here directly after coming out of the library.


    Unexpectedly, he did not find the small clearance, but met the monarch.


    The monarch saw Gu Jiao, and Gu Jiao¡¯s sentence "It''s cured, do you mention it to thank you?"


    He was very angry.


    Shang Guanyan was injured and settled down. I thought no one would be able to **** him off. This is good, but I don¡¯t know where to fight Xiao Liulang.


    Master Guo Shi is right. This kid has no fear of imperial power in his eyes, and naturally there is no fear of him as a monarch.


    He stood there upright, in a daze, the monarch seemed to have seen Xuanyuansheng''s figure back then.


    Why not Xuanyuanli? Probably because when the monarch knew Xuanyuanli, Xuanyuanli was no longer a boy.


    He had only seen the appearance of a young Xuanyuansheng angry horse in fresh clothes.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see me?"


    "Why kneel?"


    "I am a monarch."


    "You are not my monarch, I am a native of Zhaoguo."


    The monarch has lived for most of his life, and he has never seen such an arrogant person!


    The eyes of the monarch became dangerous.


    Just at this moment, a little **** hurried over and said a few words to Zhang Dequan. Zhang Dequan was on the verge of an amnesty and said to the monarch: "Your Majesty! The little princess is in the Qilin Temple! Let''s go find her quickly! Otherwise, I won''t see you. She should cry again! She will look for you as soon as it gets dark, have you forgotten?"


    The monarch thought of the crying Shangguanxue, and decided to let this kid go for the time being.


    He walked towards the Qilin Temple with a calm face.


    Gu Jiao will also return to the Kylin Palace.


    The little princess is here, and the little clearance must be there.


    The monarch only thought she was going to take care of the prince, frowning, and said nothing.


    At this moment, the sky is completely dark. If the little princess can''t see him at this hour of weekdays, the whole harem will be crying.


    Thinking so, the monarch quickened his pace.


    He flashed a hundred ways to comfort the little princess in his mind, but when he came to the door of the Qilin Temple, he was directly dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    The little princess and Xiao Jingkong are standing at the door from left to right, with small statures and small arms fluttering behind them, like two little mascots.


    The two little heads shook in the same rhythm, singing cutely.


    "You love me, I love you~ da da da da sweet honey~ you love me I love you~ da da da da sweet honey~"


    It¡¯s been a little half an hour, and all the master halls across the country have learned--


    Monarch: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Jiaojiao: Well, I taught a few old songs 100 years ago.


    K song list: Michelle Ice City theme song


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733: Brother and sister abuse scum (two more)

    Chapter 733 Brother and sister abuse scum (two more)


    The two Xiaodouding couldn¡¯t stop singing, surrounded by disciples from the Palace of the National Teachers.


    The monarch¡¯s mood suddenly became a bit complicated.


    How about crying? It is said that when it is dark, I have to find your majesty uncle?


    The little girl has forgotten about herself and an uncle at all!


    Don¡¯t interrupt her, she can shake her head and sing and sing until tomorrow!


    The monarch snorted coldly: "Hmph, I have never seen her so playful!"


    It''s getting dark, and I still can''t think about it!


    Zhang Dequan smiled and said: "It''s rare for a little princess to run into such a little playmate."


    The monarch said: "Is there less playmates in the past?"


    Zhang Dequan smiled, "Isn''t that different?"


    In the past, the playmates were all young daughters chosen by the family. They were good-tempered and gentle, and were taught the rules at home. She knew that Shangguanxue was the royal princess, and she could not make her unhappy, otherwise the monarch would be blamed. , Both parents have to suffer.


    Then who can let go?


    They are cautious, and the little princess can¡¯t play too much.


    Xiao Jingkong doesn¡¯t know the identity of the young princess, only when she is an ordinary child, she has no scruples when playing with her.


    In fact, even if Xiaojingkong knew it, he would not have any scruples. When he was in Zhaoguo, he and the prince Qin Chuyu were good friends. The Zhaoguo emperor had never asked for Xiaojingkong with his status, and Xiaojingkong was used to it.


    In addition to the education that Gu Jiao gave him at home, he only knew that he had to treat people sincerely, not knowing that he had to look at people with a colorful eye.


    The monarch stood in the most eye-catching position.


    The little guy should pounce upon seeing him.


    But it didn''t.


    The little princess sang and sang with joy, and he didn''t even look at the monarch''s side.


    For the first time, the monarch was deeply ignored by the little guy.


    Still Xiao Jingkong saw Gu Jiao, and stopped the brainwashing divine song for a second.


    Suitable Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong told them about the new situation when he took over Xiao Jingkong. Xiao Jingkong knew that the bad brother-in-law had changed his status.


    He is not surprised, and his acceptance is very high.


    is that he wants to restrain Jiaojiao in front of outsiders.


    "Kingkong, why don''t you sing?" The little princess also stopped.


    Xiao Jingkong screamed, and raised her finger to the sky above her finger: "Look, the moon has come out, we should go home."


    The little princess raised her head and looked around, and the maw nodded: "Then we will sing again tomorrow!"


    The words were over, the little princess jumped down the steps and rushed towards the monarch like Ruyan.


    The monarch''s expression eased a little, and he opened his arms slightly, waiting to catch the little guy.


    Never know the little guy ran directly past him.


    "Teacher!"


    The little princess came to Gu Jiao and saluted especially politely.


    The monarch who was so angry that his wrinkles were twitching: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jingkong was taken to the National Teacher''s Hall by the little princess, and the princess had left, so he naturally had to send him back.


    Xiao Jingkong waved his hand: "No need, no need, my sister will come to pick me up at the National Teacher Hall in a while."


    "Hao Ba, I still think we can go back together, then I''ll go now! Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The two little beans say goodbye to each other.


    The little princess had a pleasant and fulfilling day, and he was refreshed on the way back.


    She completely forgot what she was doing in the Palace of National Teachers.


    When the monarch had a dark face and was about to remind her, she lay backward, fell asleep on the soft collapse on all sides.


    Playing for a whole day without taking a nap, being a child is really exhausting.


    Monarch: "..."


    On the other side, Xiao Jingkong did Gu Jiao''s little tail in the wing for a while, and it was time to go back.


    Xiao Jingkong hugged her arms, and squinted at Xiao Heng with a snort: "But now can you go back to the academy? Or ask me a leave and let me come here too?"


    So he can be with Jiaojiao every day, haha!


    He is so witty!


    The little guy trembles his feet.


    Xiao Heng, who has served as Shangguan Qing, really cannot return to the academy, otherwise his disappearance in broad daylight all day would be too suspicious.


    Xiao Heng can of course choose to ask him and Xiao Jingkong for a few days off, but Xiao Heng did not do so.


    "Children can¡¯t learn to fish for three days and spend two days on the net." Xiao Heng said, taking out a set of clothes from Canglan Girls¡¯ College from his bag, which he had just taken back to Linglong Pavilion when he went to pick up the small net.


    He held his clothes and came to Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng''s heart twitched: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Heng pointed to Xiao Jingkong: "You come to be his sister."


    Gu Chengfeng is like being struck by thunder, it¡¯s me for Mao!


    Gu Chengfeng refused: "I, I and you are not the same body, I am not as tall as you."


    Xiao Heng gave a hum, turned around calmly, and took out a pair of ancient versions of Heng Tian Gao from his bag.


    Gu Chengfeng: "¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ªGu Chengfeng started the hard work of going to school during the day and working-study (singing) at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xu went to the palace non-stop after leaving the Palace of the National Teacher. He was ordered to investigate the case and had the right to mobilize the **** of the palace.


    He first checked from the twelve prisons, and all the eunuchs who wore that kind of clothing had to be interrogated by the captain''s mansion.


    He is sitting in the lobby of the Zuo Duwei Mansion, and the chief eunuchs of the twelve prisons are listed in the center of the lobby.


    On the face of it, the twelve eunuchs in charge are not capable of martial arts, but they really have the final say.


    Wang Xu wants to test it himself.


    If a person has a strong light power, he must also have good internal strength. To find out whether a person has internal strength, one is to see if he makes a move, and the other is to directly inject his own internal strength into the opponent''s veins.


    The latter will make the tempted person feel a certain degree of pain, the weaker the martial arts, the more painful.


    I can''t take care of this anymore in order to investigate the case.


    He fixedly looked at the crowd: "Everyone in charge, you are offended."


    He started with the Supervisor Supervisor. He squeezed the Supervisor Supervisor¡¯s wrist. As soon as the internal force entered the body, a little sweat leaked out of the opponent''s forehead.


    There is a cocoon on the palm of his hand, and he has practiced a little martial arts, but his internal strength is not deep enough to be the murderer who stabbed Shangguanyan.


    Immediately afterwards, he tried the seven chief eunuchs, including the internal official supervisor and Shang Bao supervisor, who had no internal strength at all.


    Surprisingly, the four eunuchs in charge of Jingong Supervisor, Zhidian Supervisor, Duzhi Supervisor, and Superintendent were all masters.


    This is not surprising. Who has not been able to hide something in the palace to reach the status it is now?


    Wang Xu is well aware of the way of power, but does not accuse a few people of concealment, but the monarch wants to find out the murderer, and all four of them are very suspect.


    But after checking the whereabouts of the four of them, he found that they had a perfect alibi last night.


    And the clothes of the four did not see much flaws.


    Broken clothes can be repaired, and the embroiderer with good craftsmanship can repair it seamlessly.


    Wang Xu told his subordinates: "Bring the scorpion box."


    "Yes." He went down to the storeroom and held an iron box in both hands.


    Wang Xu said to several scorpions: "This is a blue-tailed scorpion. It is extremely poisonous. One bite is enough to kill a dead man. There is no antidote."


    After he said, he opened the veil to reveal the wisp of curd silk, "This is the evidence that the murderer left on the scene. Now I put it in the scorpion box, and the poisonous scorpion inside will remember its smell. I will trouble the four for a while. Stretch out your hand. Don''t worry about the four. They are all trained poisonous scorpions and will not bite anything that smells different from the evidence."


    All four of them hesitated.


    Wang Xu smiled faintly, and after throwing Ge Si in, first tried to put his hand into the tin box.


    After a while, he took out his hand, and there really was no sign of being bitten.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll come first." said the superintendent of the shrine.


    Wang Xuchong''s men winked.


    He came to him with the tin box in his hands.


    The Superintendent of the Shrine put his hand in through the hole in the lid.


    "It''s fine." Wang Xu said.


    The superintendent of the Shrine was relieved.


    Next, the directors of the Superintendent and Du Zhijian also put their hands into the scorpion box one by one.


    Both are safe and sound.


    When it was the turn of Zhidian Supervisor, there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. He stiffened his arm and he tarriedly refused to put his hand in.


    Wang Xu screamed: "It''s him! Get it for me!"


    There are venomous scorpions in the scorpion box, but they are not the most venomous Turkic blue-tailed scorpions. They are just a few ordinary venomous scorpions, and they are covered with a layer of barbed wire.


    Even if the murderer actually put his hand in, he won¡¯t get bitten at all.


    This is a psychological offensive. Obviously, the opponent lost.


    The guards of the captain''s mansion rushed forward, and the other three officers also reacted quickly, and wanted to catch the supervisor of the Zhidian nearby.


    However, this person was too light and rushed out.


    Wang Xu said coldly: "Follow me all!"


    The guards of the captain''s mansion struggled to pursue it.


    But they couldn''t catch him at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the palace.


    Wang Xu gritted his teeth with anger: "The soldiers are divided into three groups! You two teams, outflank the front and back streets, and the others chase after me!"


    Wang Xu relied on the absolute advantage of familiar terrain to successfully block the opponent into a dead end after a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Xu said coldly: "I advise you to be obedient, don¡¯t fight fearlessly, you know the monarch¡¯s methods very well, death is not terrible, and the terrible thing is that it makes you worse than death!"


    A fierce light flashed across the eyes of the Supervisor of ??Director of the Palace, he flew over, wounded a guard of the captain''s mansion, took the opponent''s long sword, and fought with Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu realized that he had underestimated the opponent''s martial arts, and they had no power to fight back in the opponent''s hands.


    Wang Xu personally faced the battle, but it was a pity that ten moves were defeated.


    A strong opponent!


    When did the Straight Palace Supervisor mix in with such a master?


    Wang Xu blocked the opponent¡¯s attack with a sword, gritted his teeth and said: "Who are you? Who sent you to assassinate the dead lady!"


    The opponent didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Xu, and cut Wang Xu''s arm with a sword.


    Wang Xu fell to the ground, blood splattered.


    The opponent raised the long sword in his hand and pierced Wang Xu''s heart fiercely!


    This is a slap back for death.


    Wang Xu knew that he could not escape, so he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    However, the sword did not fall. A fierce sword aura with a majestic momentum, as fast as lightning, slammed the opponent to the wall behind him.


    Wang Xu opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the door of the alley. Under the moonlight, a man in ink-clothed man came with a sword.


    Isn¡¯t this the expert beside Huang Zhangsun who knocked him out with a stick?


    why did he come here? He knocked that difficult guy into the air with just one move?


    Director of the Palace Supervisor covered his chest and got up, fiercely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his sword fell to the ground, and he didn''t pick it up.


    He obviously couldn''t beat Gu Changqing, so he decided to run away.


    With a point to his toes, he flew up to the roof, flew over the walls, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Wang Xu said in astonishment: "He is the murderer, please go after him!"


    Gu Changqing said lightly: "This guy is a good opponent, it''s a pity to catch it like this."


    Wang Xu is at a loss, why can¡¯t I understand?


    Director of the Palace Supervisor fled for a while and found that the master did not catch up. He sneered: "Heh, no matter how high the martial arts is, what''s the use? Didn''t I get rid of it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stick struck him head-on, and he shook him off the roof!


    "Your uncle--"


    He scolded and fell a big horse on the ground.


    Gu Jiao fell on his toe point, tapped the palm of her hand with a rolling pin, and walked towards him in time: "Are you going to fight, brother?"


    Director of the Palace Supervisor: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, when Wang Xu rushed to the scene with his injured arm, Supervisor Zhidian had been beaten so that he could not move his fingers.


    He looked at Wang Xu with excitement in his eyes as if he had seen a savior.


    Gu Jiao stood aside refreshed.


    Gu Changqing walked over and asked softly: "How is it?"


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s okay, not very good at fighting."


    Gu Changqing seriously reflected: "Then I will pay more attention next time, and save a few meridians."


    Wang Xu looked confused, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t the point of the case? What do you pay attention to next time? What do you want to do next time!


    Gu Jiao left him a few breaths, and she can be interrogated.


    It¡¯s just that this man¡¯s bones are very hard.


    He smiled contemptuously: "I...nothing...no one...instructs me...you...you die this heart...I don''t know anything..."


    "is it?"


    Gu Jiao looked at him condescendingly, took out a hallucinogen from the first aid kit, and stabbed it down!


    Not much to say, squat two monthly tickets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734: The murderer behind the scenes (one more)

    Chapter 734 The real murderer behind the scenes (one more)


    Wang Xu stared at Gu Jiao dumbfounded: "What are you doing for him?"


    "Exercising a confession." Gu Jiao said.


    "Can you force a confession with one needle?" Wang Xu expressed his disbelief.


    Gu Jiao didn''t tell him that it was a hallucinogen, so as to prevent him from over-compensating his brain, thinking that Gu Jiao was manipulating the murderer''s confession.


    Gu Jiao watched the murderer lie on the ground, her tight body gradually relaxed, and she realized that he had hallucinated.


    Don¡¯t let him go too deep, otherwise he will completely lose contact with the outside world and will not hear outside sounds.


    Gu Jiao tapped his shoulder with a rolling pin, and said solemnly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer more, just say quickly, who is the murderer?¡±


    Gu Jiao stunned her a long time ago, and she didn''t hear the news until Wang Xu came over to let Wang Xu hear the murderer''s name.


    The murderer did not struggle too much and honestly confessed.


    However, the name he confessed was not the person Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing thought.


    "Who is Li Ping?" Gu Jiao asked Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu thought for a while: "He shouldn''t be talking about Li Ping, but Li æÉ, the empress in the palace."


    In order to confirm his guess, Wang Xu asked him some details of Li''s instructions.


    He is in a state of chaos right now, but he will speak out whatever he remembers in his head.


    Judging from the testimony confessed, it was indeed the harem''s Li that instructed him to assassinate Shangguan Yan.


    Why did you want to kill Shangguanyan? Li Yan didn''t tell him that Li Yan had nothing to do with him, but accidentally broke his affair with a court lady.


    In the Dayan Palace, it is forbidden to eat the eunuchs and maids, and being found is a capital crime.


    Li Yan used this as a threat and asked him to help himself get rid of Shangguanyan.


    "Did Li Bian and Shangguanyan have a holiday?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Wang Xu was silent.


    Li Yan has only been in the palace for a few years. Shangguanyan was imprisoned in the imperial tomb more than ten years ago, and there was no intersection between the two.


    It is impossible to talk about the festival.


    But Wang Xu¡¯s silence was not because of this, but...Li Yan was very close to a concubine in the harem.


    Gu Jiao looked at Wang Xu: "Who?"


    Wang Xu said solemnly: "Wan Fei."


    Wanfei, whose family name is Mu, is the mother and daughter of Mu Qingchen, and is sister of Mu Qingchen''s mother.


    Li æÉ was helpless in the harem. At the beginning, his life was very difficult. It was after the big tree, Wanfei, that he changed from a small dress to the current Li æÉ.


    Gu Jiao was puzzled: "Concubine Wan and Shangguanyan have a holiday?"


    "There are festivals." Wang Xu sighed. "That was because Shangguan Yangang brought the one-year-old emperor grandson back to Shengdu. Concubine Wan whispered to her servants in private, saying who knows if the child was picked up outside. Shangguanyan, who was still a princess at the time, heard of the wild species. Shangguanyan was still unwilling to slap Wanfei, so she punished Wanfei on her knees in the imperial garden to try to emulate you. At that time, Wanfei was not a concubine. It''s Wanbi, but it''s shameful."


    Gu Jiao touched her chin: "The prince has such great power."


    Wang Xu said: ¡°With the support of the Xuanyuan Queen and the Xuanyuan family, her power is of course great, and besides, she is the only daughter, and under the emperor, she is the most noble one.¡±


    is like the style of Xuanyuan family.


    From this point of view, Shangguanyan is very protective of Xiao Qing.


    Gu Jiao said: "It''s useless for us to guess here. Whether Li Yu was instigated by the concubine, I have to ask Li Yu."


    Wang Xu deeply agrees: "I will enter the palace now."


    "Wait." Gu Jiao stopped him.


    "Huh?" Wang Xu was taken aback.


    Gu Jiao pointed to his arm: "Your injury."


    "Ah, this." Wang Xu even forgot that he was still injured. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, and coughed slightly, "It''s not a serious injury."


    That being said, when Gu Jiao walked towards him with the first aid kit, he half-pushed and half-placed and handed her arm over.


    Gu Jiao took out the cotton swab with iodophor from the first aid kit, handled it for him, and sewed three stitches.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt at all because of the anaesthetic.


    Wang Xu glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression, and his heart was moved: "Much, thank you."


    Gu Jiao stretched out her hand: "One or two silver."


    Wang Xu: "¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Xu gave the silver, he took the murderer back to the captain''s mansion with a black face.


    Looking at the back of the two of them going away, Gu Changqing asked: "He is the murderer, right?"


    He was referring to the eunuch.


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°It¡¯s him. I have seen the back of his right hand. There is a crescent-shaped scar that Shang Guanyan said.¡±


    Shangguanyan woke up for a while. Gu Jiao took the opportunity to ask her about the murderer. Shangguanyan didn''t see the murderer clearly, but she grabbed the murderer''s hand and touched the scar on the back of his hand.


    Gu Changqing¡¯s eyes were deep: "It''s not Han Guifei."


    Yes, they all thought that this time the main ambassador must be the prince and concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xu took the murderer back to the captain''s mansion, imprisoned the murderer, and hurriedly reported to the monarch.


    The monarch asked Zhang Dequan to bring Li Bing over, but Zhang Dequan only brought back Li Bing¡¯s news: "Your Majesty, Li Bing committed suicide."


    After getting permission from the monarch, Wang Xu borrowed a very experienced work from the Ministry of Criminal Justice, carefully inspected Li''s body, and determined that Li''s suicide was not strangled or killed and then hanged up.


    The clues that were finally obtained were broken all at once.


    Without people, we can only start with Li Yan¡¯s belongings and the people around her.


    After a whole night of severe torture to extract a confession, a little **** finally couldn''t stand it, confessing that Li Yan had asked him to go to the bank to deposit a bank note, totaling three thousand taels.


    Li''s salary for a year is only three hundred taels. Ten years of not eating or drinking can be enough to save this money. The problem is that she hasn''t been here for ten years. less.


    I''m struggling, where can I still have money?


    Wan Fei, who was close to Li Yan, became the first object of suspicion.


    Wan Fei shouted injustice, saying that she had never given Li Yan the silver, but after the monarch severely tortured the court lady **** next to Wan Fei, a little court lady confessed the truth.


    The silver was indeed given by Princess Wan, no more, no less, just three thousand taels.


    "Your Majesty--" Wan Fei knelt on the cold and hard floor, and the white marble that could be seen for others reflected her desire to weep.


    The monarch sits on a chair, and Wang Xu and Zhang Dequan stand on both sides.


    The monarch sternly said: "Are you admitting it yourself, or I will ask you to thoroughly check the account book between you and Mu''s family!"


    Concubine Wan''s salary is not low, but she has a lot of money to make, without the filial piety of the Mu family, where can she come up with three thousand taels of silver in one go?


    Concubine Wan admitted honestly: "...The concubine... indeed gave Li concubine three thousand taels of silver... It was because she told the concubine that her father was sick... and urgently needed a sum of silver to treat the illness. ..."


    The king said coldly: "What disease costs three thousand taels?"


    Wan Fei looked aggrieved: "A bowl of bird''s nest is a hundred taels, is there a lot of three thousand taels?"


    Wan Fei is the daughter of the Mu family. She has lived a life of fine clothes and food since she was a child. All she eats is golden bird''s nest, and she can buy a pot of silver for a couple of dollars outside.


    She doesn¡¯t understand the suffering of the people. Not to mention three thousand taels in treating a disease in a small Jiangyang county, more than enough in Shengdu!


    The monarch asked suspiciously: "Then why did you deny it?"


    Wan Fei choked and said, "Isn''t it Li Yan''s accident? The concubine walked close to her on weekdays and worried that she would be implicated, so I quickly separated from her."


    The monarch looked at her deeply, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "Wan Fei, I don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the harem knew that the concubine Wan had instigated Li Yan to murder Shangguan Yan.


    Concubine Wan was beaten into the cold palace. The monarch originally wanted to seize her concubine and demote her to a nobleman. It was Concubine Wang Xian who came forward to intercede and temporarily kept her position.


    Shangguanyan is no longer a maiden, but just a common person, and an attempted murder. Such punishment is already extremely heavy for an imperial concubine.


    Wan Fei cried and screamed.


    Wang Xianfei asked her to be wronged in Lenggong for a period of time, and later, when the monarch calmed down, she would find a way to rescue her.


    "Even the queen didn''t come out, can I still come out?" At the entrance of the bedroom, Princess Wan was out of breath.


    Wang Xianfei patted her shoulder comfortingly: "Your Majesty is angry, please give me some time."


    Concubine Wan firmly grasped Concubine Wang''s hand: "It wasn''t me who did it...it really wasn''t me... Sister Concubine Xian, you believe me..."


    Wang Xianfei sighed helplessly: "I believe you are useless, your majesty must believe it."


    Zhang Dequan urged: "Wan Fei, please."


    Wan Fei gave Zhang Dequan a fierce look: "Dog stuff!"


    On weekdays, all the empresses are Wan concubine, she is going to the cold palace, even the empress is not called!


    A luxurious carriage carried by four people slowly walked past the door of Wan Fei''s palace. On the step, the graceful concubine Han Gui faintly raised her hand to the accompanying eunuch.


    Stepping stopped.


    Han Gui Concubine and Wang Xian Concubine were among the first people to serve the monarch. There are grandchildren, but due to proper maintenance, they seem to be in their early forties.


    She glanced at Wan Fei with a faint smile: "Oh, Wan Fei is leaving now?"


    When Concubine Wang Xian was fascinated and relaxed, she took the daughter of the Mu family into the palace to become her own help. Without the concubine Wan, the concubine Wang Xian had a broken arm.


    Concubine Wan glared at her angrily, stepped forward, and pointed to Concubine Han: "You must have done it! You framed me! You killed Li Yan! It''s you! It''s all you!"


    Concubine Han raised her chin and smiled as if mockingly: "It''s better for Concubine Wan to go to your Majesty and say this. If your Majesty thinks it was done by the palace, the palace does not need to be ordered by your majesty, and you will bring your luggage and move there. Leng Gong is with you."


    "you!"


    Concubine Wang Xian shook her head against Concubine Wan, motioning her to calm down.


    Han Guifei dusted the veil in her hand, looked forward, and said, "Bring a few more quilts. I heard that it''s cold in the cold palace."


    Concubine Wan is almost mad, but now it¡¯s useless to be angry. She was put into the cold palace by this Han slut!


    Zhang Dequan urged again.


    "Excuse me, Grandpa Zhang, wait a minute." Wang Xianfei said politely, and asked the maid to give Zhang Dequan a bag of gold.


    Zhang Dequan accepted, and whispered: "A quarter of an hour, it can''t be too late, the servant has to go back to your Majesty."


    Concubine Wang Xian nodded and comforted Concubine Wan again for a while.


    Wan Fei wiped her tears with her veil, and said with red eyes: "Sister Xian Fei, you help me take care of the sixth prince, that **** is cruel, she dares to harm me like this, I am worried that she will be disadvantaged to the sixth prince."


    Six princes, the only underage prince in the harem, the youngest son of the monarch.


    Wang Xianfei held her hand and said earnestly: "I know, I will take him to Xianfu Palace, so that no one has a chance to hurt him. Listen to me, don¡¯t make your temper when you go to Leng Palace."


    Concubine Wan was taken away by Zhang Dequan.


    Wang Xianfei sent the **** beside her to the Yuxuetang to pick up the six princes from school.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she ran into Concubine Han, who was admiring flowers in the imperial garden.


    Concubine Wang Xian looked at Concubine Han Gui coldly and said, "You are really too much this time."


    Han Guifei gave her a deep look and sneered: "Heh."


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was getting bright, the Palace of the National Teacher also got the news that Concubine Wan had been dealt with.


    Shangguanyan hasn''t woken up yet.


    In the room, three people sitting opposite each other, Xiao Heng, Gu Jiao, and Gu Changqing.


    "I didn''t expect Wan Fei to carry the pot." Gu Jiao said, "It''s really the style of the Han family."


    all like to make people take the blame.


    "The opponent is very powerful." Gu Changqing said, it is not the power of force, but the city government and scheming.


    It is not terrible to have such a person in a family. If everyone¡¯s brains are so bright, it is no wonder that they can compete for the position of the first family.


    This is a very tricky family.


    But Xiao Heng didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. On the contrary, a strange struggle and desire for power loomed in his blood.


    This is probably what Gu Jiao felt when she met the master.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Jiao is simply contesting. He is darker. He wants to eat black without vomiting his bones.


    The Han family and the Wang family are the two biggest fish. If the Han family wants to eat all the fish, let them eat well.


    None of the top ten aristocratic families is innocent. Back then, the Xuanyuan family was destroyed and the princely daughter was persecuted. Every family stabbed a knife.


    He has no sympathy for Wanfei.


    As before, no one sympathized with Xuanyuan Hanyan who was beaten into the cold palace.


    "The Han family is a good knife." Xiao Heng looked down and rubbed the blade in his hand. "Next, let''s make this knife sharper."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735: Long Aotian! (Two more)

    Chapter 735 Long Aotian! (Two more)


    Mu¡¯s family, Mr. Mu also got the news that Concubine Wan was beaten into the cold palace.


    When the monarch made an order to deal with the concubine Wan, the little **** in the palace hurriedly entrusted the relationship and sent the news to Mu''s house.


    Elder Mu Lei Ting was furious, and punched his fist on the table: "This is unreasonable!"


    The butler advised: "Old lady, don''t be angry, be careful of your body."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Father Mu''s blood surged, causing a violent cough.


    Mu''s body hasn''t been strong in the past two years, not as good as the old fox from the Han family.


    The butler hurriedly poured water: "Drink your saliva first to calm down your breath."


    Mr. Mu gritted his teeth and said: "My daughter was wronged and went to the cold palace. How can you calm me down! Where''s Mu Tao?"


    The butler hurriedly said: "I''m going to call."


    Master Mu pondered for a moment, and then ordered: "You go to the Su''s house to deliver the letter. Master Su is not in Shengdu for these two days, let Su Yuan come over!"


    "Yes!"


    The butler went in a hurry, and did not notice Mu Chuan who was secretly listening outside the window.


    Mu Chuanyuan hesitated for a moment, and quickly disappeared into the vast sky.


    Su Yuan arrived at Mu''s house at the same time as Mu Qingchen.


    Su Yuan followed Su Hao, and Mu Qingchen was called by Mu Chuan from Tianqiong Academy.


    At this moment, it was still dark. In order to open the city gate, Mu Chuan even used his father''s token.


    "The fourth brother is also here." Su Hao smiled and said hello.


    Mu Qingchen''s expression was faint.


    Mu Chuan said angrily: "What are you here for?"


    It¡¯s just a concubine, but he dared to bring him to Mu''s house. If it weren¡¯t for this concubine, his aunt wouldn¡¯t be so angry!


    Su Hao said guiltily: "The fourth brother is not at home, so I don¡¯t know. My father was injured in martial arts at home yesterday. I blamed my father."


    The two looked at Su Yuan. Su Yuan was indeed tied with a thick bandage on his waist.


    "Go in." Su Yuan said.


    In ??Flower Hall, Mr. Mu sat on the main seat with an iron face, and the eldest son Mu Tao stood aside respectfully.


    Su Yuan bowed his hand to the old man Mu: "Father-in-law."


    Master Mu gave a faint hum.


    Elder Mu had complaints against this son-in-law.


    Elder Mu has two daughters in total, one married into the palace and the other married into the Su family.


    Mu and Su were married, and the Su family was able to marry the Mu family Qianmetal Yu Gaopan, but this Su Yuan didn¡¯t know what it was, he kept a room outside, and allowed the outside room to give birth to a son a day earlier than his wife.


    Su''s family has three bedrooms, and the eldest son and the second son are both in the second bedroom, and Su Hao and Mu Qingchen belong to the big bedroom.


    Su Yuan is the heir of the Su family. It stands to reason that Mu Qingchen, as a son of the Su family, will inherit the Su family''s family business in the future, and a Su Hao will pop out.


    However, Su Yuan''s attitude of admitting his mistake afterwards was very sincere. Mu Qingchen had been following his mother''s name Mu for these years, and Su Yuan had to bear it, and there was nothing wrong with Mu Qingchen''s treatment.


    Su Yuan also made it clear that only Mu Qingchen can inherit the position of Su Family Patriarch, provided that on that day, Mu Qingchen had to change his surname back.


    Elder Mu''s eyes fell on the bandage on Su Yuan''s waist and abdomen, and asked: "Injured?"


    Su Yuan said: "I accidentally twisted it when I was practicing martial arts, a little injury, it''s not in the way."


    "Sit down." After Mr. Mu finished speaking, he pressed his hand on Mu Tao.


    Su Yuan and Mu Tao sat down on both sides of Mr. Mu.


    Mu''s old man looked at Mu Qingchen, his eyes were a lot more kind: "Qingchen has lost weight recently. Is the academy''s life too hard?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "No, it''s just hot."


    Mu''s old man always loved Mu Qingchen, but he was not in the mood to play with his grandchildren at this moment. He raised his hand wearily: "Sit all together."


    He didn¡¯t talk to Su Hao, and looked directly at the door: "Once you are done, you can come in too."


    Mu Chuan touched the bridge of his nose and walked in angrily.


    No matter what the relationship between Mu Qingchen and Su Yuan in private, he still has the cultivation that he should have on the surface, and he sat down beside Su Yuan.


    Su Hao planned to sit down on the other side of Mu Qingchen, but Mu Chuan came over and said, "I want to sit with my fourth brother!"


    "Get me here!" Mu Tao shouted sharply.


    was yelled at by his father, Mu Chuan curled his lips in a grudge, walked over reluctantly, and sat down beside his father.


    Old man Mu didn''t turn too much, and said bluntly: "I won''t say any kind words. I called you over before dawn because of the palace. I think you all know about Wanfei."


    Su Yuan nodded: "Guan Shi told me on the road, what''s the matter? Li Yi made a mistake, what to do with Concubine Wan?"


    Mu Qingchen heard what Mu Chuan said, and Mu Chuan said it more thoroughly than the housekeeper.


    The butler and Su Yuan had to carefully choose the words, whether there were any things that could not be said, Mu Chuan¡¯s that was pissed.


    It was directly said that the Han family framed her, and her aunt was a little overwhelmed. The Mu family gave her so much money every year not to make her spend her mindlessly.


    A Li æÉ''s father would be given three thousand taels when he was sick. Does she know that more than three thousand taels is hard to earn?


    He has two aunts, the younger aunt is the imperial concubine, and the older aunt is the mother of the fourth brother.


    "I knew she would have an accident sooner or later. In fact, if the concubine Xian hadn''t taken care of her in these years, she would have never known how many accidents had happened."


    These are the original words of Mu Chuan.


    Mu Chuan feels helpless to this little aunt.


    Elder Mu asked Mu Tao to tell the whole story of the incident, and it can be roughly inferred that Concubine Han did it.


    Li Yan was bought by Concubine Han. His father''s serious illness was just an excuse. The reason for asking Wan Fei for a large sum of money was to make it unclean on the day of the accident.


    It is also the plan of Concubine Han that the personal affair between the supervisor of the Zhidian and the little palace lady is broken by Li Yu.


    Han Guifei has been in charge of the harem for many years, did you know that the supervisor of the Zhidian and the court maid had a private meal? But she let it go, just to make it a handle that can be used by herself at any time.


    Su Yuan said in a deep voice: "It''s too much. If you want to get rid of the waste prince, you have to get rid of it. You have to pull Wanfei into the water. Is this to take the opportunity to make your Majesty feel uncomfortable with Mu Jia?"


    The harem and the front dynasty have always been intertwined and cannot be completely separated.


    Wan Fei has an accident, can Mu''s family have good fruit?


    Master Mu said coldly: "Huh, is the Han family''s appetite for my Mu family? In my opinion, the Wang family and the Su family will be targeted by them sooner or later!"


    Elder Mu¡¯s sister married into the Wang family and is now Wang Lao Taijun.


    The room was silent for a while, and the atmosphere was strange and frozen.


    Mu Mu spoke again: "There is nothing to say about the ambition of the Han family, there is still a key figure in this matter."


    Su Yuan hurriedly asked: "Who?"


    Master Mu said: "Xiao Liulang."


    Su Yuan faintly felt that the name was familiar: "He is¡ª"


    Elder Mu said: "The new students of the Tianqiong Academy, Zhao Guoren, and the deceased lady were severely injured by the Supervisor of the Zhidian. Even the Chinese teacher was incapable of returning to heaven. This stunner named Xiao Liulang took the person back from the Hades Palace. If it weren''t for him, the Han family''s plan to assassinate the dead lady would have succeeded. And I also heard an interesting incident. The supervisor of Zhidian had a strong martial arts and escaped from the palace. It was also Xiao Liulang who helped Wang Xu capture the real murderer. , And ask for the confession."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Liulang, the murderer had already run away."


    "I heard that the national teacher personally praised him. Since ancient times, the hero has been a young man. The national teacher has been in Shengdu for more than 30 years. No one knows where he comes from or where he is. But his wisdom is well known in the world and the six countries are famous. Have you ever praised anyone seriously?"


    Su Yuan remembered where he had heard this name, Su Xue said.


    "Father-in-law means--" He looked at Mr. Mu.


    Elder Mu thoughtfully said: "This Xiao Liulang... must not fall into the hands of the Han family, he wants to be used by us! However, since he has healed the dead maiden, I guess the emperor''s eldest grandson might have thought about it with me. one place."


    Su Yuan frowned: "The emperor''s eldest grandson will desperately win him?"


    Elder Mu hummed: "The situation of the emperor''s eldest grandson and the waste prince are like walking on thin ice. If you can draw one more person, you will have an extra hole card, although it is of no use."


    Su Yuan shook his head: "There is no possibility of a comeback for the waste maiden, and the emperor''s grandson is also about to die. Only the Han family is suspicious, so it is unnecessary."


    Old man Mu said: ¡°It¡¯s no harm to us that the dead lady is dead. Don¡¯t forget, our ten largest families participated in the eradication of Xuanyuan¡¯s family back then.¡±


    Su Yuan said: ¡°But the Han family shouldn¡¯t use our stepping stones either.¡±


    Mu¡¯s eyes froze: "The Han family has indeed done too much in this matter, and the Mu family will not wait and die!"


    "What''s your father-in-law''s plan?" Su Yuan asked.


    Elder Mu schemingly said: "First, subdue that Xiao Liulang; second, I want the black wind rider of the Han family! I want the Han family to know that the Mu family is not the previous Mu family, and Princess Lawan dismounts. Pay the price!"


    "Patriarch Mu."


    Su Hao suddenly whispered.


    Master Mu looked at him with a calm face.


    Su Yuan also frowned. This is a conversation between the elders. Obviously, it is not yet a turn for a junior to interrupt, let alone Su Hao still a bastard.


    Su Hao cautiously said: "I have something to say, it has something to do with Xiao Liulang."


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu became a little interested: "You said it."


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qingchen on the side, and asked in a soft tone: "Qingchen, I remember that you also have a freshman named Xiao Liulang in your batting team. Isn¡¯t that the person in the mouth of the Mu family?"


    Elder Mu, Mu Tao, and Su Yuan looked at Mu Qingchen together.


    Master Mu said: "Qing Chen, what happened?"


    Mu Chuan gave Su Hao a secret glance.


    Su Hao seemed unaware of Mu Chuan¡¯s warning, and stood up and bowed his hand to Old Man Mu. He was polite to the younger generation: "I heard that Xiao Liulang is not only a teammate of Qingchen, but also a classmate of Qingchen. Qingchen is also with him. He is at the same table. Since Qing Chen and Xiao Liulang are friends, I think as long as Qing Chen comes forward, he will definitely be able to invite Xiao Liulang to our camp."


    Mu Chuan stood up and said, "Su Hao, what are you talking nonsense? When is my fourth elder brother and he is a good friend? It''s just a few batting games! They are at the same table, my fourth elder brother sits alone. Don¡¯t you know! Is it you and my fourth brother in a college, or me and my fourth brother in a college? Ah? It seems like you know better than me! Which eye do you see!"


    "I..." Su Hao looked terribly frightened.


    Mu Tao scolded his son: "Sit down for me!"


    Mu Chuan exploded.


    If my fourth brother doesn''t recruit Xiao Liulang for the Mu family, he will eat inside and out, if he does not recruit back, it means that my fourth brother failed and couldn''t bear it.


    Your uncle, Su Hao!


    Su Yuan looked at Mu Qingchen: "I heard Su Xue mentioned that Xiao Liulang rescued her and was your friend to Qingchen."


    This is a disguised verification of Su Hao¡¯s words.


    Elder Mu smiled. This is the first smile he has shown since he heard the sad news of Concubine Wan: ¡°That¡¯s great. Qingchen¡¯s friends are friends of our Mu and Su families. Treat each other like a distinguished guest, Qing Chen, this matter is left to you."


    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Qingchen distressedly.


    Mu Qingchen answered blankly: "Yes, Qingchen understands."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Shi Hall, a few people were busy most of the night, when dawn, Gu Jiao fell asleep on the table.


    Xiao Heng sent Gu Changqing out of the National Master Hall.


    Xiao Heng handed him a note: "Here."


    Gu Changqing asked: "What is this?"


    Xiao Heng said: "Lines."


    Gu Changqing refused: "I don''t, I will say that my sister wrote it to me."


    Xiao Heng twitched the corner of his mouth and pinched the paper ball back.


    Yes, you are free.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince House.


    The prince was about to go to the morning court, and the servant reported to him the affairs of the palace.


    He was silent for a moment, then raised his hand: "I know, you get back."


    Just as he was about to set off, a young man walked over respectfully: "Your Highness, someone came outside, saying that he wants to see you."


    The prince suspiciously said: "This hour? Who?"


    Xiao Si said: "He said that his name is Pang Hai and he belongs to the underground martial arts field."


    The prince''s expression paused slightly: "Bring people in!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Si went to bring Pang Hai into the Prince''s Mansion.


    Pang Hai is not alone in the mansion, he is also followed by a lonely swordsman.


    Pang Hai greeted the prince in the flower hall: "Pang Hai, the grassroots, has seen His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness is Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose."


    "Exemption." The prince said.


    The lonely swordsman did not salute, he just stood there coldly like an unshakable iceberg.


    A strong aura, it is definitely not a thing in the pool at first glance.


    The prince looked at the lonely swordsman weirdly: "He is¡ª"


    Pang Haidao: "He is the master that I have chosen by many thousands of people this time. The last time I met with the King of Mingjun at Tianxiang Pavilion, but suddenly someone from the government appeared, we had to leave first, and arrived at the house today. Bother."


    The prince was stunned: "He is the Yama?"


    The entire underground martial arts field is the legend of Yama. The masters of the six countries gathered in Zhaoguo. Starting from the capital of Zhaoguo, the contest began on the first day of departure. Of the 100 masters, only five were able to truly enter the Kingdom of Yan.


    And Yan Guo¡¯s underground martial arts are all masters selected through this almost abnormal method.


    These five people will fight more fiercely and cruelly among all the masters.


    Yam Luo is the best record.


    Pang Haidao: "It''s him."


    The prince came to the lonely swordsman: "What is your name?"


    Gu Changqing leaked domineeringly and said word by word: "If you can change your name or sit, you can''t change your surname, Long-proud-God!"


    Prince: "..."


    Han Ye: "Prince, don''t believe him! His name is Gu Changqing! He hurt me!"


    Long Aotian¡¤Gu Changqing: "Oh, you are talking about the twin brother who impersonated me? Don''t worry, I have killed him."


    Han Ye: "¡­¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736: Brave little clearance (one more)

    Chapter 736 Brave little clearance (one more)


    When ?? was in the underground martial arts field of Zhaoguo, Gu Jiao wanted to use the name Long Aotian.


    However, He Zhaoguo has strict control and prevents ordinary people from using the word "dragon". She can only regret choosing the name Xiong Batian.


    Yan country seemed to have no taboos in this regard, so Gu Jiao generously gifted the name Long Aotian to Gu Changqing.


    Because it was the name given by her sister, Gu Changqing was very satisfied.


    Because of the same name as the snake essence, the prince was speechless.


    It¡¯s just that now that Han Shizi is injured, the prince is missing a great master.


    Long Aotian came at the right time.


    Pang Hai whispered to Gu Changqing: "How did you change your name?"


    Gu Changqing said without changing his face: "Oh, I''m tired of the previous name."


    The underground martial arts field all used pseudonyms. He directly said Gu Changqing, which made Pang Hai think it was a pseudonym.


    Change it, Pang Hai is too lazy to deal with it.


    A master is not a master, it is not Pang Hai who believes the prince. The prince called Jin Yiwei from the mansion to go with Gu Changqing a few tricks.


    Ten Jinyi Guards were put down by Gu Changqing a few times.


    The prince''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he asked the confidant guard on the side: "How does his skill compare to Han Ye?"


    The confidant guard looked at Gu Changqing who received the sword with complicated eyes, and whispered: "Subordinates think that his martial arts may be better than Han Shizi."


    The prince smiled and said, "Really? So, the lonely person has found a treasure."


    The confidant guard hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know if this person is unreliable? Is he sincerely taking refuge in your Highness?"


    The prince confidently said: "The lone is the prince, the future monarch of Dayan. Good birds choose trees and live there. As long as he is not stupid, he will follow the lonely with all his heart. But what you said is right, the underground martial arts are mixed with dragons and fish. Gu does not trust anyone credulously. Go get things."


    "Yes."


    The confidant guard went.


    The prince walked over and stopped them: "Okay, this is the end of the fight."


    The Jinyi guards breathed a sigh of relief.


    The confidant guard brought a small porcelain bottle over.


    The prince smiled to Gu Changqing and said: "Drink this, from now on, you will be a lonely confidant."


    Pang Hai glanced at the porcelain bottle and touched his nose with a guilty conscience.


    He didn¡¯t say this to Gu Changqing before he came.


    Prince Mansion is not so easy to enter, there is a price.


    Gu Changqing didn''t ask what it was, but he looked up and drank the contents of the porcelain bottle.


    Several people looked a little dumbfounded.


    The prince laughed and said: "Okay! Refreshing! Gu appreciates your temper! What you drink is poison, and you need to take the antidote once a month, otherwise you will die. But you can rest assured, as long as you are loyal to Gu, Being alone will make you live longer than anyone else."


    The prince was very satisfied with Long Aotian. Originally, such a master was not qualified to own his own independent courtyard.


    But the prince decided to make an exception for Long Aotian.


    He asked his servants to clean up an elegant and unique courtyard, and arranged several servants for Long Aotian.


    Even when the other party suggested that he did not like being restricted, the prince readily agreed.


    ...


    Coming out of the Prince''s Mansion, Pang Hai asked Gu Changqing: "Why are you following me?"


    Gu Changqing said: "I''m going to the outer city, you give me a ride."


    "No, I won''t go outside..." Pang Hai felt the pressure of Long Aotian from Gu Changqing. It''s great to change his name, isn''t it? How do you feel so boring?


    Is this name better than Yan Luo?


    Pang Hai waved his hand: "Okay, okay, take you there, take you there!"


    Gu Changqing got into Pang Hai¡¯s carriage.


    Chen Guangxiwei.


    Elder Mu ended the conversation with Su Yuan, the general direction remained the same, but the two things¡ªattracting Xiao Liulang and getting Black Wind Rider.


    The former is handed over to Mu Qingchen, while the latter Mr. Mu has his own plan.


    Master Mu said: "Su Yuan, you and Mu Tao come to my study."


    This is something to say to them alone.


    Mu Qingchen said: "Grandpa, Mu Chuan and I are going back to the college first."


    "Go ahead." Mr. Mu nodded kindly.


    Su Hao said to Su Yuan: "Father, I will wait for you in the carriage."


    Su Yuan nodded.


    On the other side, Mu Qingchen had already turned around with Mu Chuan and went out. Mu Chuan was talking and laughing, and was as close as brothers to Mu Qingchen.


    Look at Su Hao following behind them lonely.


    Su Yuan can''t help feeling that Su Hao is a bit pitiful.


    After leaving the flower hall.


    Su Hao stopped Mu Qingchen: "Fourth brother, did I say something wrong just now? You seem unhappy?"


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    Mu Chuan also stopped, and snorted at Su Hao: "Now I know what I said wrong? I just took a bite. My fourth brother and Xiao Liulang are friends. I thought you were kicked by a donkey!"


    Su Hao said with a puzzled look: "But, aren''t Qing Chen and Xiao Liulang good friends? The third sister always says that..."


    Is this a friend¡¯s problem? You **** pushed my fourth brother into the fire pit!


    Mu Chuan took a deep breath: "Su Hao, this matter is over, I don''t want to care about you, you can stop!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qingchen and defended: "I have no bad intentions. I am also anxious to solve problems for my father. If I really said something wrong, I will explain it to my father now."


    Mu Chuan really couldn''t stand the arrogant look of a big man. Su Hao''s fire was ignited all of a sudden, and his whole body was blown up.


    He raised his fist and slammed Su Hao''s face with a fist, knocking Su Hao to the ground!


    "Haoer!"


    is the voice of Su Yuan.


    Elder Mu just asked Su Yuan and Mu Tao to go to the study not to continue talking, but to explain the details that cannot be heard by the children.


    The three came out very quickly.


    I saw this scene unexpectedly.


    The position of the Mu family is higher than that of the Su family, and Su Hao is also a bastard, but these are not the reasons for Mu Chuan to bully Su Hao wantonly.


    When Su Yuan called out that Hao, Mu Chuan had already hit the second punch, and it was too late to take it back.


    Su Yuan, with majestic internal strength, slapped Mu Chuan with a palm in the air.


    Mu Qingchen''s figure flickered, blocking Mu Chuan''s body, and reaching out to catch Su Yuan''s palm.


    Su Yuan looked cold.


    Mu Qingchen did not evade.


    The father and son confronted each other like that, and the atmosphere was once strange to the extreme.


    "Mu Chuan!" Mu Tao also came out. He looked at Mu Chuan who was hiding behind Mu Qingchen, and then at Su Hao who fell on the ground with nosebleeds. What else did he not understand?


    Mu Tao was so angry, he walked over and pulled his ears.


    Mu Chuan ran away: "Grandpa, help me!"


    Mu Chuan rushed to hide behind Mr. Mu.


    Mu Tao stamped his feet with anger: "Don''t hide behind your grandfather, you get out of me! You are fat, right? Who allowed you to hurt people!"


    Mu Chuan was chased by his own father and jumped up and down.


    Mu Tao took off his shoes and used the sole of the shoe to pump him, but anyone could see that he was pumping fiercely, but in fact it was not strong.


    Mr. Mu said, "Chuan''er, apologize to the Fourth Young Master Su."


    Mu Chuan curled his lips, glanced at Su Hao, and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, I just hit you when I slipped my hand. You said that you are really the same. A father gave birth to my fourth brother Wugong. Okay, why is your martial arts so bad? One punch can knock you down!"


    Su Yuan helped Su Hao up.


    Su Hao lowered his head in shame: "The son is ashamed of his father..."


    Mu Chuan covered his chest.


    Vomit¡ª


    ...


    Su Yuan, Su Hao and Mu Qingchen left the mansion.


    He asked Su Hao to get on the carriage first.


    Now there are only father and son, Su Yuan asked: "Why didn''t you stop Mu Chuan just now?"


    Mu Qingchen asked back: "Why are you stopping?"


    "You¡ª" Su Yuan gritted his teeth, "He is your brother!"


    "I never admit it."


    Mu Qingchen said, and turned to his carriage.


    Mu Chuan was also on the carriage. Seeing Mu Qingchen coming up, he moved his body aside: "Fourth brother, sit down!"


    He pushed the window of the car and saw the carriage of the Su family on the opposite side. Su Hao was holding the curtain to look over here. He stuck out his tongue in disgust: "Slightly!"


    "Let''s go." Mu Qingchen told the coachman.


    The coachman waved his whip to make the horse run.


    Mu Chuan asked: "Four brother, are you really going to recruit Liu Lang? With his temperament, I am afraid that he is not interested in the family? It is all because of Su Hao''s talking!"


    Mu Qingchen said, "Someone has to find him anyway."


    Not him, it will be someone else.


    "Yes." Mu Chuan nodded, "But having said that, it''s not bad to be an aide of the Mu family. The Mu family cherishes talents. As long as they are not the kind of casual diners, the Mu family treats each other with courtesy and treats them as guests. , Regarding this, Grandpa is right. If you can, Brother Si will talk to Rokuro. If you have such a good relationship, I believe he will listen to Brother Si."


    Good Relationship?


    The two of them... have long been estranged.


    ...


    National Master Hall.


    Shang Guanyan woke up, she was covered with gauze and was temporarily inconvenient to move.


    Gu Jiao hung up a bottle for her.


    The indwelling needle that Gu Jiao buried in her wrist yesterday did not hurt at all during the infusion.


    Shangguanyan looked curiously at the hanging bottle hanging on the top, and asked: "Is this water? Are you filling me with water? When I was in the county seat, I saw that they filled the pig with water like this, and then took the pig away. Sell ??it."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Gu Jiao thought for a while, and corrected: ¡°It¡¯s not the way to inject water into pigs.¡±


    The disciples of the Palace of the National Teachers who are sweeping in the room: "..."


    Shangguanyan''s operation was very successful. If she hadn''t had other large and small injuries on her body, Gu Jiao could have her put on her armor and go to the ground.


    Zhang Dequan came over, mainly to visit Shangguanyan, and by the way, he talked about the arrest of the real murderer and the fact that Concubine Wan was beaten into the cold palace.


    This can be regarded as an explanation for Shangguanyan.


    Xiao Heng went to the Library of the National Master Hall.


    He is the grandson of the emperor, except for the third floor, the books and materials on the other two floors can be read by him.


    He walked roughly around, and asked the disciple of the Palace of National Teachers who was on duty at the door: "By the way, can I ask where is the national book of Yan Kingdom?"


    The disciple said: "If you return to His Royal Highness Changsun, the book of credential is on the third floor."


    Xiao Heng said again: "Apart from the national teacher and your majesty on the third floor, who else can go up?"


    The disciple said: "There are also two brothers on duty."


    Xiao Heng: "Except for them?"


    "Nothing." The disciple thought for a while, felt that this was not rigorous, and corrected it, "You can go up even if the national teacher agrees, but you can''t go up privately."


    Xiao Heng: "What will happen if you go up privately?"


    Disciple: "There are eight dead men near the Zangshu Pavilion. Once someone trespasses, no matter who they are, they will be executed on the spot."


    Xiao Heng: "Has anyone broken through?"


    Disciple: "Yes, but not a few, but no one left alive."


    does not seem to be an ordinary dead man.


    So the question is, since the defense is so tight, how did the tattered pile of Yan Guo''s credential come from?


    will never be given by the Master of National Normal University.


    ...


    Canglan Girls¡¯ College, Gu Chengfeng sent Xiaojingkong to Lingbo College: ¡°Behave in class, I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡±


    Xiao Jingkong asked solemnly: "Take me to the National Teacher''s Hall to have dinner with Jiaojiao?"


    This question has been asked by Xiaojingkong a hundred or eighty times. It has been asked since I returned to Linglong Pavilion last night. I also asked when I was peeing in the middle of the night, I also asked when eating in the morning, and when I was walking on the road.


    Gu Chengfeng doesn''t have the concentration of Xiao Heng, he can''t hold it anymore.


    He collapsed and surrendered: "Well, take you there, let¡¯s take you there!"


    It''s so hard to bring children or something!


    Xiaojingkong proudly raised her small chest, sure enough, except for the bad brother-in-law, he can handle it!


    Xiao Jingkong entered the academy with his book bag contentedly!


    He sat down in his seat.


    The test results of yesterday were posted on the class. First, there is no suspense¡ªclearance.


    The last one has changed-Yan Xue.


    The test is the answer to the question, and the little princess is the master of painting, and he paints seriously.


    Little Clearance sat in his seat for a while, and did not wait for his little tablemate to come.


    He thought for a while, and ran out of the classroom.


    He came to the back door of the college.


    The little princess must pass here every time, passing through the alley to the front door and get off the car.


    In fact, Xiaojingkong thinks this is very troublesome, why should he insist on going to the front door? Doesn''t it smell good at the back door?


    The monarch wants to go to court, naturally it is impossible to pick up and pick up the small princess every day, and they are usually escorted by the imperial forest army.


    Today is no exception.


    "Candied haws¡ªfeeding delicious candied haws¡ª"


    The little princess heard the yelling of candied haws, and his saliva dripped down.


    "I want to eat candied haws." She said to the court lady next to her. Her eyes were wide open and cute. They were not arrogant, but soft and soft.


    The palace lady smiled: "Little princess wait a minute."


    She stopped the carriage and yelled to the peddler in front: "Selling candied haws."


    The hawker came over with a smile: "Madam, how many skewers do you want? What flavor? I have candied haws, candied yams, candied oranges, and candied watermelons!"


    The palace lady smiled and said: "I am not a wife, but my little master wants to eat."


    She said, and asked the little princess: "You can pick a bunch yourself."


    The little princess lay on the window of the car, stretched out his little head, and faced a lot of candied haws, candied fruit, and candied fruit.


    At this time, Xiao Jingkong saw her and waved at her vigorously.


    She didn''t see it.


    Small clearance slid out.


    The little guard at the gate didn''t react at all.


    "I, I, I..." The little princess wanted them all.


    Just as the little princess was hesitant, the eyes of the candied haws vendor suddenly turned dark.


    He grabbed the little princess by the collar and fished her out of the car window!


    The palace lady Huarong paled: "Princess! There are assassins!"


    The Imperial Forest Army drew their swords.


    The hawker threw the candied haws stick in his hand onto the Yulin Army, holding the little princess to perform light work and jumped up!


    "Bah!"


    Xiao Jingkong threw himself, and bit his thigh with a bite of steel teeth!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737: Her anger! (Two more)

    Chapter 737 Her anger! (Two more)


    The hawker was bitten directly!


    almost fell from mid-air!


    He tried to throw the **** away, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the **** away!


    Humph!


    I don¡¯t have iron head skills, but I have small steel teeth!


    ¡ª¡ªThank the bad brother-in-law for not giving sweets.


    Xiao Jingkong knows how to use his own advantages. If he was holding it with a small hand, he would have been stretched out long ago.


    But he bit with his teeth, biting tightly.


    If a person wants to get rid of his teeth, he has to bite off a piece of meat.


    The muscles of the hawker''s thighs are tight.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was afraid that it was not tight enough, and the little boy bite away as soon as the meat became loose.


    The surrounding Imperial Forest Army also surrounded them. The hawker had no time to fight them, so he could only hold one in his arms and one on his leg, and left the scene cursingly.


    "You guys, chase after me! You, report to your majesty in the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of Imperial Forest Army chased in the direction where the peddler disappeared, but it was still lost.


    The hawker took his two children across the wall, up and down, the small pendant on his leg just didn''t let go.


    When he arrived in a small secluded courtyard, his entire right leg was swollen into ham.


    A man in black came out and looked at his companion who had fallen in the yard with a weird look: "What''s the situation? Didn''t you just let you catch one? Why did you catch one more and come back?"


    The hawker was sobbing with pain: "Are you supposed to be what I wanted to catch? You didn''t see how tight this kid bites!"


    The man in black took a closer look, uh, really.


    Xiao Jingkong is also wearing the uniform of Lingbo Academy, and she is a student of the Academy.


    The people in black are fascinated. Why are you so small in your heart?


    Will ?? lift the pants by herself? Just dare to go to the college to accept it, how short of money is Lingbo College!


    The hawker couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look! Get him away for me!¡±


    "Got it." The man in black waved his hand and walked forward to pull the small clearance.


    This time it was easy to drag people off.


    There is no other reason, the small headroom can''t hold on anymore.


    He has bitten to the present with an obsession.


    Although he has a powerful little steel teeth, he forgot that he was dizzy!


    Small clearance fell to the ground, leaning back and forth, turning his eyes white, and sticking out his tongue frantically.


    The little princess had been frightened a long time ago, and he remained motionless and did not cry or cry.


    The man in black and the hawker are very satisfied.


    The hawker handed the little princess to the man in black, and said: "You take them down first, and I will treat the wound."


    "Then this..." The man in black took the little princess, and pointed to the small clearance on the ground where his tongue fainted.


    The hawker said impatiently: "Whatever, throw it out."


    "No." The little princess suddenly spoke, grabbing the man in black by the skirt of the man in black with both hands, his body trembling, and using the most persevering expression to say the most ferocious words, "Don''t throw him!"


    The man in black was stunned, then turned to the hawker and said, "Don¡¯t throw it out early, but throw it out now. Is it because it wasn¡¯t exposed fast enough? What if it¡¯s been seen--"


    "I''m up to you!" The vendor interrupted him, "I''m so painful, I''m going to take medicine."


    After that, he limped to another room.


    The man in black frowned, holding the little princess in one hand, and grabbing the small clearance with the other, and shut the two into the wood house.


    Jinluan Temple, where the monarch is going to court.


    Recently, heavy rains have occurred frequently in various parts of Yan, which has caused a lot of floods in the middle and lower reaches of the river. Governments in various places have asked the court for disaster relief.


    Due to the large number of disaster areas and the seriousness of the disaster, disaster relief has become urgent.


    It¡¯s just that disaster relief is never just a matter of money. It also needs to send troops to fight floods, build dams, and resettle the displaced victims.


    This year¡¯s floods are the worst in 25 years.


    The monarch has a headache.


    He pressed his eyebrows, and said lightly: "How did the floods happen 25 years ago?"


    The temple of Jinluan was silent.


    All the ministers held the wat-board, watching their noses and noses.


    The monarch suddenly realized that he had asked a stupid question. Twenty-five years ago, half of the southern land was hit by disasters, and Xuanyuan Li quickly led his troops to the disaster relief.


    He not only repaired the embankment, rescued the victims, and saved ten thousand hectares of fertile fields, but also killed 18 local officials who were rich in their private pockets and swallowed the victims¡¯ silver and fish.


    is all cut first and then played.


    Behind those local officials were the major forces in the provincial capital and even Shengdu, and Shengdu was in turmoil for a while.


    Some people tried to launch Xuanyuanli into the water, and others tried to threaten Xuanyuanli, but unfortunately no one succeeded.


    The major forces are either uprooted, or have their tails docked to survive.


    In short, for several years since then, no one has dared to make the idea of ??disaster relief. All the major forces after the disaster have clamped their tails and have been honest and upright for a period of time.


    Just when the monarch was having a headache for the flood disaster, the imperial army and court ladies who went outside to **** the little princess owner came back.


    The maid of the palace knelt on the long steps outside the Jinluan Temple, crying bitterly: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The little princess has been taken away--"


    The monarch''s eyes sank, and his murderous aura was overflowing in an instant: "What are you talking about? What happened to the little princess?"


    The maid cried tremblingly: "When our carriage walked to the back door of Lingbo Academy... Suddenly a hawker selling candied haws came... He took the little princess away..."


    The monarch slapped the armrest of the dragon chair and got up angrily: "A hawker who sells candied haws can grab people from the Imperial Forest Army. What does the Imperial Forest Army do?"


    Han Ye¡¯s father, Han Lei, shivered in his hand.


    Half of the imperial forest army is the forces of the Han family, and Han Ye is the deputy commander of the imperial forest army.


    I hope that this time, the guards of the Imperial Forest Army who escorted the little princess were not pulled up by his own son.


    Otherwise, their Han family will definitely be punished for dereliction of duty!


    The monarch summoned the imperial army who had returned to report to the temple.


    Disappointed Han Lei, this person is called Zhang Feng, and it is Han Ye''s subordinate!


    Han Lei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    The monarch asked about the details, and asked Wenchen to draw a portrait of the hawker based on Zhang Feng''s description.


    No one has seen this person.


    Finding out the little princess is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The monarch thundered and angered, and the entire Golden Temple was enveloped with a layer of murderous air.


    "Find me, I must find the little princess after digging three feet! I want to live!"


    Zhang Fengji reported: ¡°Another child was also taken away, about the same age as the little princess, and wearing the same hospital uniform.¡±


    This feature is too obvious. There is only one child of the same age in Lingbo Academy and Xiao Jingkong-Xiaojingkong.


    National Master Hall.


    Xiao Heng just came from the master of the library, and when he walked to the door, he saw the big disciple Ye Qing passing by with the expression of twenty disciples and dead men.


    Xiao Heng asked: "Ye Qing, where are you going?"


    Ye Qing paused and bowed to Xiao Heng: "His Royal Highness, the young princess and her classmate were taken away, and our National Teacher Palace is also planning to go out to find someone."


    Xiao Heng''s eyes lightly paused: "Which classmate of the little princess''s?"


    Ye Qing said: "It¡¯s the little boy who came yesterday, who sang the song of the old for a long time in the Kylin Temple. It seems to be called... Jingkong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the clear space been taken away?" In the wing, Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng and asked.


    Xiao Heng nodded: "The hawker originally wanted to catch the little princess, but Jingkong rushed over and bit him. The hawker couldn''t get rid of him, so he took him away."


    Shangguanyan has fallen asleep.


    The house is very quiet.


    Gu Jiao is very calm.


    "I know."


    she says.


    She came to the bed, looked at the bottle after the beating, stretched out her hand to pull out the infusion tube, and calmly injected heparin sodium into the indwelling needle.


    After doing this, she took care of the medical consumables again.


    The whole process is orderly.


    Xiao Heng looked distressed: "The Yulin Army who escorted the little princess is Han Ye''s subordinates. Han Ye will not hijack the little princess. This is not good for him. Either someone wants to avenge the monarch, or someone wants to deal with the Han family."


    The little princess is the monarch¡¯s darling, and they dare not take her anything.


    Clearance is hard to say.


    He is just a child coming from the country. They might kill him whenever necessary to avoid trouble.


    In fact, the situation of the little princess may not be foolproof. An accident is often full of variables, and any variable may lead to unpredictable consequences.


    Gu Jiao puts armor on her arm.


    Then Gu Jiao came to the weapon room of the Qilin Temple, pointed to the red silver spear on the wall, and said calmly, "Lend me a use."


    The disciple who was wiping the weapon looked at her blankly.


    She is very calm, like a lake without waves.


    However, for some reason, a chill surged in the disciple''s heart, as if a terrible storm was brewing under the calm lake.


    When the disciple recovered from the shock, Gu Jiao had already left with the red silver spear.


    Gu Jiao also borrowed a horse from the National Master Hall.


    She was riding a horse, with the scorching sun above her head.


    She raised her head, put her index finger and thumb in her mouth, and blew a whistle to the vast sky.


    Not far away, there was an eagle roar of the sky overlord!


    A ferocious sea Dongqing fluttered its wings and flew high, hovering sharply above Gu Jiao''s head.


    Gu Jiao was holding the red spear in one hand, and the rein in the other, her eyes sharp: "Go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738: Witty milk bag (two more)

    Chapter 738 Witty little milk bag (two more)


    The disappearance of the little princess is no small matter. The National Master Hall has been dispatched, let alone the major families.


    The family members have mobilized the elite forces of the family, striving to find the little princess and make great contributions.


    The willingness of the Han family to find is particularly strong.


    In the ??Flower Hall, Old Man Han said with a solemn expression: ¡°This time Zhang Feng and others neglected their duties. If we don¡¯t commit our crimes to find the little princess, the Han family will be in trouble.¡±


    The Han family had already lost a mine for assassinating the emperor''s grandson, and they could not be punished by the monarch a second time.


    Han Lei has just returned from the palace. Apart from him and Mr. Han, there is also his brother Han Sanye.


    Han San Ye is a bastard, and he spent the whole night in the concubine¡¯s room last night. He was slouched at the moment, and Han Lei caught fire when he saw it.


    As far as being capable, the ten thirds combined are not as good as the second. According to his original intention, it is time for the third to give Han Ye a top package.


    At least what the Han family loses is just a straw bag!


    Because he is the daughter of the old lady, even if he doesn¡¯t have to work hard or contribute to the family, he can still enjoy his success!


    Han Lei gave his younger brother a fierce look, and took a lot of effort to resist the urge to slap him to death.


    "Father." Han Lei suppressed his anger and said to Grandpa Han, "This matter is strange."


    Han old man folded his hands on the handle of the cane, his eyes were like eagle falcons: "Don''t worry about strange things, find the little princess back, and the Han family will be saved!"


    Han Lei handed over: "I see, father, I''ll take someone to find it."


    Han grandpa said meaningfully: ¡°Remember, it must be the Han family to find the little princess back!¡±


    Han Lei knows: "Son understands."


    "And you!" Old lady Han looked at Han Sanye solemnly.


    Han Sanye was scolded by his father, so a jealous spirit stood up, raised his hand and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth: "I, I, I... I will go too!"


    Old Madam Han hated iron and steel and said, "Where are you going! Stay at home for me! Don¡¯t step out of the yard for a few days!"


    Han Sanye was about to cry.


    Why do you want to ban his feet again?


    Han Lei called for Chu Nan and asked him to go to the barracks to select a batch of the best quality black wind cavalry. He would take the cavalry from the Han family to find someone in person.


    "Father."


    When Han Lei was about to go out, Han Ye rode over.


    Han Lei looked at Han Ye''s pale face, and then at his feet tightly wrapped in gauze, frowning: "You are still injured, why did you come out?"


    Han Ye endured great pain, his face was pale, but his eyes were extremely determined: "Father, let me find it too."


    "Naughty! How did you look for it like this? Didn''t the doctor tell you to take care of your wounds? If someone finds that your hamstring is broken and your feet are useless, do you think you can still keep your position today?"


    Han Lei¡¯s words seemed to pierce Han Ye''s heart with a sharp knife.


    Gu Changqing''s sword hit a dead hand and almost ended his martial arts career.


    The monarch will not reuse a dead person.


    In order not to be discovered by the monarch of this secret, he can''t even go to the palace of the national teacher for treatment!


    He does not accept the fact that he has become a useless person!


    He can also get on the horse!


    You can take a gun! Can hold a sword!


    Han Lei understood that his always arrogant son could not accept this heavy blow. He calmed down and said, "Ye''er, you stay at the house with peace of mind. Father will definitely find a way to heal you."


    "Really?" Han Ye''s tone was a little casual.


    Han Lei was anxious to convince his son, and said sternly: ¡°It is rumored that Xuanyuan Li Tejin had been prosecuted by the Jin people, but he has not been healed by a god?¡±


    A trace of movement flashed across Han Ye''s eyes: "Is it a national teacher?"


    Han Lei shook his head: "No, the National Master Palace was not built at that time. I don''t know who the genius doctor is, but if the rumors are true, then the father will find him for you! Let him heal him at any cost. You! Even if I let my Han family provide him forever, I will recognize him as my father!"


    This is the first time Han Ye feels his unreserved concern for himself from his father¡¯s eyes.


    In the past, only the second uncle would do this.


    Han Ye whispered: "It''s been decades, who knows if that person is still there?"


    Han Lei held his shoulders: "Ye''er, don''t say frustrating words, you are the heir of the Han family, you can''t give up on yourself."


    Han Ye said: "I know I was wrong, father."


    Han Lei smiled comfortedly: "You go back and heal your wounds, and the outside affairs will be done by the father."


    Han Ye was carried back to his yard by his servants.


    He lay on the cane chair at the door, looking at the scene in the courtyard.


    Qixuan patted the little mosquito on her body and said to Han Ye: "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll find it for you."


    Han Ye said, "Thank you, Master."


    Qi Xuan put his hands behind him, and sighed: "A master and apprentice, I don''t want to watch your family have an accident."


    Han Ye pondered for a moment, then suddenly stopped him: "Master."


    Qixuan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Han Ye said in a daze: "I heard that Xiao Liulang is the teacher of the little princess. Do you think he will let go of this opportunity for meritorious service?"


    Qi Xuan raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to find the little princess before him?"


    Han Ye lowered his eyes and pinched a small mosquito that fell on his leg: "I hope, if Master meets him, he will kill him for me."


    Qixuan smiled, and Feng Qingyun said calmly, "Okay."


    In the purple bamboo forest of ??Guoji Hall, Yu He took the iced food box to the small bamboo house in the forest.


    The disciple sitting quietly at the door in the hall said: "Master, Yu He has sent the sweet soup to relieve the heat."


    The teacher said wearily: "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    The disciple opened the bamboo curtain of the hall, and rushed to Yu He nodded.


    Yu Hemai stepped inside, leaving shoes on the steps, and stepping on the wooden floor with his clean white footwear.


    "Master." Yu He saluted.


    In the Hall of National Teachers, only the direct disciples of the National Teachers are eligible to be called Master, and the rest of the disciples are honored as Masters of the National Teachers.


    Yu He looked at the turtle shell on the table and asked carefully: "Master, are you divination? Why is the hexagram like this?"


    Yu He, as a direct disciple, learned a little bit of knowledge, and the hexagrams on the table showed that the divination had failed.


    But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?


    Are there hexagrams in this world that the master can¡¯t tell?


    Guo Shi said regretfully: "I can''t count her hexagram image, no matter how many times I try it, I still can''t count it."


    she was?


    Could it be the little princess that Master said?


    That¡¯s right, only the little princess had an accident. Apart from the little princess, no one else deserves Master¡¯s repeated fortunes.


    Yu He smiled calmly and said, ¡°It must be too hot. Master, do you want to rest and count?¡±


    Guo Shi sighed: "It has nothing to do with the weather. I have been counting on it for many years."


    Master, you are exaggerating, the little princess is only four years old.


    Yu He sat down opposite the National Normal University, opened the lid of the food box, and scooped up a bowl of iced mung bean soup with both hands: "Master, here it is."


    Master Guo Shi took a sip and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wing room of a courtyard, a man in black and a hawker who had dealt with his injuries stood respectfully in the center of the room. In front of them was a man in a gray cloak.


    It was sultry and hot, and the man put down the cap of the cloak and took off the mask from his face.


    He glanced at the two of them and asked, "Is everything done?"


    The peddler said: "Someone is here."


    The man in black added: "I just caught one more."


    The hawker is speechless, you will die if you don¡¯t speak, right?


    "What does it mean to catch one more?" the man asked with frowning.


    The vendor hurriedly pointed to his injured thigh and said, "It''s a classmate of the little princess, who came here by himself, and can''t shake my leg! But rest assured, adults, the little ones have already gotten the news from the little princess. That is. A poor boy, there is not even a parent at home, only one sister who studies in the college next door. Even if he died outside, no one can manage!"


    The man snorted coldly: "It''s best to be like this!"


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, and said carefully, "Master, the little princess...really don''t give me something to eat? It''s been afternoon now, and she''s been hungry for a long time."


    The man said lightly: "Let her suffer a bit, so that the monarch will feel more distressed and even more angry."


    The man in black muttered, "You won¡¯t be hungry, right?"


    The man said indifferently: "Hungry for a day or two if you will not die, remember to give some water at night."


    The man in black: "...Yes."


    In the firewood room, two little peas squatted in the corner.


    "Clear space, I''m hungry." The little princess said tearfully.


    Xiao Jingkong has been awake for a while, he listened carefully to the movement outside, and asked her in a low voice, "Are you still hungry?"


    "Yeah." The county chief nodded Qu Baba, "Sugar is not hungry."


    The small clear space is so true to my aunt. He has the habit of hiding snacks, so he hides a few pieces of sweet-scented osmanthus and a small bag of candied fruit in his purse.


    Just now the little princess called hungry, he had already eaten more than half of her, and only three pieces of candy and two candied fruit were left.


    Xiao Jingkong took another piece of candy and a candied fruit to her: "It can¡¯t be more. We don¡¯t know when we can go home yet, and we will leave the rest for you to eat at night."


    "Hmm." The little princess nodded obediently, grabbing the candied fruit with one hand, and the sweet-scented osmanthus candy with the other.


    "Why don''t you eat?" she asked.


    Xiao Jingkong patted her belly: "I have a lot of meat, and it''s okay if I don''t eat a meal."


    The little princess thought for a while, and still passed the osmanthus candy, which looks bigger, to him: "This, you eat."


    She can''t keep eating all by herself, and she doesn''t eat anything in a small space.


    This bit of sugar is not enough to stuff my teeth.


    ¡ª¡ªThink of the small clear space, who used to rely on the little monks to eat every meal.


    "You can eat." Xiao Jingkong put the candy into her mouth.


    "Um..." The little princess was gagged.


    Woo, sweet-scented osmanthus candy is so delicious.


    The small headroom is so powerful that he can hear that there is no one in the yard at the moment.


    He looked at the little princess: "Xiaoxue, shall we escape?"


    The little princess who just tucked the candied fruit in his mouth, his cheeks bulging, the little fat squirrel looked at her blankly: "How to escape?"


    Xiao Jingkong came to the door. The door of the firewood room was opposite, and there was a brass lock on the outside, and there was a narrow gap in the door.


    Little Clearance is a child. His skeleton is very small, and the flesh can be squeezed. With a squeeze, his little hand grabbed something and slipped out through the crack of the door.


    Then I heard the door lock click twice and the brass lock was picked off.


    Xingxing Eye, the little princess: "Wow! Clearance, you are amazing!"


    Clearance also feels that I am great.


    "Brother He Chengfeng learned it." He said.


    "Who is Brother Chengfeng?" the little princess asked.


    My current "sister"¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingkong said: "An older brother, I will show you to him another day."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The little princess was shocked by Xiao Jingkong¡¯s magical skills, and suddenly forgot what a dangerous thing they were doing.


    Xiao Jingkong opened the door of the firewood house, and brought the young county lord to the yard, and found a suitable location for overcoming the wall.


    He said to the little princess: ¡°There is a tree here. After a while, we can climb the tree first and then we can over the wall.¡±


    The little princess lowered his head, and to the little finger, he said quietly, "But I don¡¯t know how to climb trees."


    Xiaojing thought for a while, ran back to the firewood room, and came out with a rope in her arms.


    "You grab the rope and I will pull you up."


    Little princess: "I can''t catch it."


    Small headroom: "¡­¡­"


    "Good, then you can only tie you up first."


    Small Clearance tied one end of the rope to the waist of the little princess, and the other end to his waist.


    Then he shook the tree on the ground, jumped to the top of the wall, and pulled the little princess up.


    Usually a five-year-old child does not have his strength.


    He practiced basic skills every day and laid a very solid foundation. He also practiced the boxing techniques taught by Xiaojihou, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved.


    "I will put you down now." Xiao Jingkong tightened the reins, and put the county lord on the other side of the wall little by little.


    After coming out of the main house, the man in black and the peddler both raised their hands and pulled their clothes.


    too hot.


    sweaty.


    The hawker said: "Hurry up and see how the little princess is. The wood house is so stuffy, don''t let the heat pass out."


    The two of them went to the wood house together.


    As a result, I was surprised to find that the lock had been opened, and the two small beans in the room were gone!


    The man in black suddenly changed color: "Who let them go!"


    The hawker frowned and said, "Let it go? This yard is full of our people! You should ask who saved them!"


    "Damn it!" The man in black gritted his teeth, and suddenly his ears moved, and he suddenly looked towards the wall, "Who!"


    The hawker leaped to the top of the wall a little bit. He looked around and found a rope in the grass not far away.


    is the rope of their wood house.


    The man in black crossed the wall and came to the hawker: "Have you found it?"


    The hawker looked at a large sorghum field that was higher than a human, and finally found a child''s footprint in a very hidden mud puddle.


    From the direction of the toes, it is going to the sorghum field.


    The hawker said coldly: "Chasing!"


    The hawker and the man in black chased the sorghum field.


    "Kingkong, why did you run to the sorghum field just now? Do you want to step on my shoes in the puddle?"


    "This is a blinding technique, also called the technique of deceiving the enemy. It makes them think that we are going there, but in fact we are going here!"


    The two small beans slid into the woods.


    Jiaojiao will definitely come to him.


    Before that, he just had to find a place to hide himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The men in black and the peddler searched the entire sorghum field before realizing that they had been tricked.


    There is nothing in the sorghum field!


    There are no human figures, or even traces of being rushed through!


    In addition, the hawker also realized a more annoying problem: "No one came to rescue them, they ran away by themselves!"


    The man in black asked, "Why did you say this?"


    The hawker snorted coldly: ¡°If someone really found the courtyard, do you think it¡¯s been so long, wouldn¡¯t anyone from the government come to search it?¡±


    The man in black suddenly realized.


    The hawker''s eyes were fierce: "It must be that brat! When I catch him, I have to kill him!"


    The two chased to the forest.


    The forest is full of towering trees, the branches and leaves shade the sun, and the temperature is much cooler than outside.


    The man in black said as he walked, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t have to find the little princess, but we can also let other families find it. Anyway, our goal is not to make a contribution to this matter.¡±


    The hawker said: "We can not take this credit, but we must ensure that the Han family can''t get it! If they find the little princess to atone for their sins, then what is the point of what we have done!"


    The man in black thoughtfully: "That''s what I said."


    The hawker said: "The Han family can''t be cheap at the last time. It''s best if we take the credit ourselves."


    While talking, the two of them went farther and farther.


    On a century-old sycamore tree, a middle-aged man in his early forties took a guard and swept down in the air.


    The middle-aged man looked at a big tree opposite: "Patriarch Yang, isn''t it hot on the tree? It''s still hidden?"


    There was a moment of silence on the branch, and a Pentecostal man in a navy blue brocade was brought back to the ground by two guards.


    He greeted the middle-aged man in a friendly manner: "President Dong."


    The middle-aged man who was called to be the head of Dong¡¯s family smiled and looked around in all directions: "Everyone, come out. There are many mosquitoes in this forest. It¡¯s not worthwhile to hide behind a tree and be bitten."


    As soon as his voice fell, three more men brought their own guards, either from the tree or from behind the tree.


    Patriarch Dong smiled, his eyes swept over the three of them one by one: "Master Chen, Master Du, Brother Feng, Boy Feng."


    The first three are about the same age as the Dong Patriarch, and they are all in their prime of life. The Dudufeng Patriarch is only 23 years old this year, and he is the youngest Patriarch in the top ten generations.


    It''s not that he is so capable, but that the elders of the Feng family are gone, only he and his aunt''s brother are dependent on each other for life, supporting the precarious family.


    Patriarch Dong and Yan Yue smiled and said, "It seems that everyone has been watching them when they entered the woods, so they must have heard what they said just now. I might as well give you the bottom line. The man dressed as a hawker is The masters the Mu family invited from the underground martial arts field a few years ago were very successful."


    Master Chen said: "So this thing was done by the Mu family. The Mu family wants to deal with the Han family?"


    Patriarch Dong smiled and said, "It looks like this at the moment."


    Master Du asked, "Why did the Mu family do this?"


    Patriarch Dong smiled and said, ¡°As soon as an accident happened to the Concubine Wan, the Mu family acted on the Han family. Don¡¯t everyone think this has any connection?¡±


    Master Feng came up with a violent temper: "You just said that Concubine Wan was framed by Concubine Han Gui!"


    Patriarch Dong''s smile remained unchanged: "You said this, I didn''t say it."


    "You--" Master Feng choked.


    Among the ten great masters, the Dong family master is a famous smiling fox.


    Talking to him is the easiest to step on the pit.


    Patriarch Dong smiled and said, ¡°Except for the Mu family, the Wang family, the Su family, and the Han family, all the other families have arrived. I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if you want to hear it.¡±


    Master Feng annoys him the most, he can hold a few farts in one sentence: "If you have something to say!"


    If you have fart, let it go!


    Patriarch Dong''s gaze swept across everyone: "The Mu family is relatives to the Wang family and the Su family. If something goes wrong with the Mu family, it would be difficult for these two families to pick them up. Even if they are not angered by the monarch, they will definitely not be divided. Any benefit."


    Master Feng annoyed him to death: "What the **** do you want to say?"


    Patriarch Dong put his hands behind him and said with a smile on his face: ¡°The Mu family has committed a capital crime in taking the little princess. The Han family¡¯s inadequate protection is also a crime of malfeasance, but these alone are not enough to overturn the two families. One... I mean what if... the little princess has an accident? Can these two... still survive?"


    Master Du frowned: "You mean¡ª"


    Patriarch Dong''s smile gradually became a bit of evil: "I mean, instead of the six of us competing for the merits of finding the little princess, we have a bloodshed, it is better to go to Mu and the Han family and divide them directly. The power! This will not hurt your peace, and it will allow everyone to take advantage."


    The eldest Patriarch Yang smiled: "Smiling fox, you are really cruel."


    Patriarch Dong glanced at him and said, "Han and Mu are big fat people, don''t you want to eat a bite? Black wind riding, heavy camp... Back then, we also worked hard, but why can we not divide the big family? The military power to Xuanyuan''s family?"


    The forest fell silent suddenly.


    That¡¯s right, they also paid a great price for fighting down the Xuanyuan family, but in the end they didn¡¯t get the slightest amount of military power.


    Even if the Nangong family has a big head, it is originally a military commander, but why has the Mu family, who has been Congwen for generations, been assigned to the main camp? !


    They are not convinced!


    The people in the forest began to feel a little eager.


    "Let''s go." Feng Wuxiu, the youngest Patriarch, turned around and left without interest.


    Patriarch Dong squinted his eyes, looked at the back of Yushu Linfeng, and asked with a sneer: "Father, did you agree or did not agree?"


    The wind waved his hand without repair: "No promise."


    Patriarch Dong threatened: "Then you can''t just leave like this."


    Feng Wuxiu glanced at him, "You can stop me, just try."


    The guard of Patriarch Dong held the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    Suddenly, a young Taoist leader dressed in a blue Taoist robe descended from the sky, like an unshakable god, blocking Feng Wuxiu behind him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Patriarch Yang can¡¯t set a channel: "Long Qingfeng Dao!"


    Feng Wuxiu is young, but his aura is not weak at all: "I don''t care what you are going to do, and I will not report you, but this credit is determined by the Feng family!"


    All the masters on the scene teamed up and they weren''t Qingfeng''s bull-nosed opponent...Dong Patriarch smiled.


    He said: "I was just making a joke, why take it seriously? Okay, then we will have our own skills and see who will save the little princess first!"


    Only a little too close, the hateful wind hasn¡¯t been repaired, and the situation is completely messed up all at once!


    "Brother, let''s go." Feng Wuxiu said to Daochang Qingfeng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739: Jiaojiao is here

    Chapter 739 Jiaojiao is here


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Two small beans hiding in a shady cave.


    The hole is not deep, so it happens to be able to hide two small beans.


    The little princess has eaten the last candied fruit and the penultimate piece of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    The clothes of the two little Doudings were torn, and their faces were dirty. Where can I still see the appearance of half aristocratic students?


    Walking down the street, I am afraid that people will be regarded as a small refugee from somewhere.


    Two small beans are sitting with their backs against the wall.


    Small clear space sits outside, the little princess is blocked by his body inside.


    "Are you still hungry?" Xiao Jingkong asked her.


    The princess nodded, then shook his head quickly, swallowed and said, "I''m not hungry."


    As soon as the voice fell, her stomach gurgled.


    She covered her belly and whispered: "I didn''t let it call, it called it by itself."


    The little princess experienced being hijacked, locked up in a small black house, fleeing with her friends, and hiding in this dark and damp cave within a day. She is no longer the little princess in the morning.


    She is a little princess who can go hungry!


    Xiao Jingkong took out the last piece of candy, broke half of it to her, and carefully put the other half back in his pocket.


    "There are fruits on the tree over there, I''ll pick some." Xiao Jingkong said, and looked at the candy in the hands of the little princess. "When you finish eating this candy, I will be back."


    "Hmm." The little princess nodded obediently, and took his little hand, "You must come back."


    "I will."


    Xiaojing emptied out to pick the fruit.


    He relied on his superb tree-climbing skills to swish on the tree, and the fruit was fuller and brighter than when he looked far away.


    It was too slow to pick one by one. He hugged the branch and shook it violently, and the fruit fell to the ground.


    He climbed down, draped in his clothes, and filled a heavy pocket.


    He whirred and ran back.


    However, when he ran back to the cave, he found that the little princess inside was missing.


    He frowned.


    At this moment, the little princess screamed from a short distance to the east: "Let go of me!"


    "over there!"


    Xiao Jingkong decisively discarded the fruit he had taken all the way, and ran towards the direction of the sound!


    In a clearing shaded by trees, two guards handed over fiercely.


    The first person who found the little princess and lifted her out of the cave was the guard of the Chen family.


    But the guard of the Chen family didn''t go far before he ran into the guard of the Dong family here.


    The Dong family guards started to grab the little princess, and the Chen family guards would naturally not let him succeed.


    But because he was holding the little princess, his skills were limited. After more than a dozen moves, he gradually felt strenuous.


    It¡¯s just that he was unwilling to hand over the little princess.


    Dong''s guard came over with a sweep of his legs, but the Chen''s guard failed to escape in time and was severely tripped to the ground!


    The little princess in his arms fell out.


    "what--"


    The little princess shouted!


    Dong¡¯s guard flew to grab it.


    No one expected that his hand was about to catch the little princess, and the guards of the Du''s house had grown out of it!


    The guard of the Du family also came here after hearing the call of the little princess. Unexpectedly, his luck was so good. The family of Dong and Chen fought each other, and his fisherman made a profit.


    He secretly checked the timing early, and threw out one step earlier than the Dong''s guard, and caught the little princess.


    Dong¡¯s guard rushed into the air, slapped his palms from the ground, and leaped up to stabilize his figure.


    Dong''s guard angrily scolded: "You are too shameful!"


    The guard of the Du family snorted coldly: "It''s all robs, don''t say yourself too noble!"


    The little princess was thrown around by them, and his face was pale in fright. His big eyes were full of tears, but he stubbornly refused to let himself cry.


    She is a young elder.


    She can¡¯t cry.


    The guard of the Du''s house snarled softly: "Don''t be afraid of the princess, the younger one will **** you back to the palace."


    Dong¡¯s guard took the opportunity to get into the mud: "Little princess, don¡¯t listen to him! He is a bad guy!"


    The guard of the Du family looked at him disdainfully and said: "You can be a good thing again!"


    The Chen family guard who was swept to the ground got up.


    The Dong''s guard saw him rushing towards the Du''s guard, and he was not to be outdone.


    The original two-person fight has become a three-way fight.


    In fact, if it is just a three-person battle, it is not too difficult to fight. The difficulty is that the voice of the little princess is so loud, it is not only Dong and Du that are attracted.


    Not long after, the guards of the Feng family and the Yang family also rushed to the scene and joined the ranks of the competition for the young princess.


    The little princess was robbed by several people, and finally the scene was too chaotic. I don''t know who got off his hands, and the little princess was thrown out severely.


    "Little princess!"


    Dong¡¯s guard went to pick her up.


    As soon as he rose in the air, he was grabbed by the guards of the Du family and the Yang family by one foot.


    "I''m going to fall to death! I''m going to fall to death!"


    The little princess closed his eyes and yelled, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Huh?


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    Soft husband (hu) husband (hu).


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the small clear space where she was smashed to roll her eyes and stick out her tongue.


    Little princess: àÓàÓàÓ~


    Xiao Jingkong took three seconds to recover the blood, and then he got up with a grunt, grabbed the hand of the little princess and ran away with her!


    The five people were beating, and suddenly the Chen family guard shouted: "Don''t fight! The people are gone!"


    The four of them all turned their heads to see, as expected, there is no trace of the little princess!


    They just played so much that they didn¡¯t notice which direction the little princess had escaped from.


    "Why did the little princess run away alone? Is she so courageous?" The Chen family guard was surprised.


    When he found the little princess, the little princess was clearly a frightened little rabbit.


    The Dong family guard asked, "Did other families do it?"


    The guard of the Du family snorted: "What''s the use of talking about these now? The five of us are fighting here to the death, but we are making others'' wedding gowns for nothing. I think no one can swallow this breath?"


    The Chen family guard gritted his teeth: "Let me know who did it, I will kill him!"


    Xiao Jingkong rushed all the way with the little princess.


    The sky is getting dark, and the forest is full of danger.


    Can''t go in anymore, I have to get out!


    As soon as the idea of ??small clearance flashed, a figure fell from the sky, blocking the way between him and the little princess.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Jingkong recognized him, it was the peddler who had taken the young princess in the daytime.


    The hawker curled his lips playfully: "Boy, you have a good memory. Oh, what is this called, in the words of your scholars, shouldn¡¯t it be called ¡®Tread through iron shoes and find nowhere to find, it¡¯s no effort at all¡¯?"


    Xiao Jingkong looked at him warily.


    "You, you are not allowed to come over!" The little princess said fiercely.


    The peddler smiled and said: "Princess, please rest assured, I have no intention of hurting you, as long as you follow me obediently, I promise to send you back unscathed."


    The little princess took hold of Xiao Jingkong''s hand tightly: "You are a big badass, a stinky man! I won''t go with you!"


    Renzi was just in the cave, Xiaojingkong and the small county lord popularized science.


    The hawker tempted his way: "It¡¯s getting dark, and the wolves and tigers in the woods are slowly coming out. The little princess doesn¡¯t go with me. Does he want to be eaten by those wolves and tigers?"


    "I...I..." The little princess shook her body.


    She, she should not be eaten.


    Xiao Jingkong pulled the princess to turn and ran back, but at a glance he saw the man in black on the other side.


    What does it mean to have a wolf before and a tiger behind? That''s it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the group should come here for a while, knowing that your martial arts is high, but I heard that the Qingfeng Daoist of the Feng family and Qi Xuan of the Han family have come out to find the little princess."


    The hawker frowned: "Okay, take the little princess and go!"


    "Where is this kid?"


    "Leave him here to feed the wolf."


    The little princess who was crying out of tears heard this, and the courage who didn''t know where it came from opened his arms to protect Xiao Jingkong: "Don''t let Jingkong feed the wolves!"


    The peddler smiled, as if not paying attention to the threat of the little princess, he swaggered over to the two little peas.


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly grabbed and pinched in his pocket, and threw a round object at him.


    The hawker clipped his fingertips and laughed. A fruit is indeed a stupid child who does not know the height of the sky.


    Xiao Jingkong just picked up a lot of fruits, threw the ones in the clothes, and put them in the pockets.


    He took out seven or eight of them and threw them at the vendor.


    The hawker doesn¡¯t even bother to hide.


    Just when he thought that the last one was also fruit, he exploded with a bang!


    Fortunately, he is very good at work and hides quickly, otherwise he would be injured early!


    The peddler fell on the branch, and he looked at the terrifying child with disgust.


    The little guy was very calm and didn''t show the slightest panic from start to finish.


    There is an unspeakable perseverance in his eyes.


    This kid is not afraid of him!


    The vendor squeezed his fist.


    A child, why can¡¯t he look directly at the other person¡¯s eyes?


    And--


    He seemed to feel a certain threat from a child.


    This is weird!


    A thought flashed through his mind-this child can''t stay, this forest can''t kill him! One day when he grows up, he will become an existence that makes everyone jealous!


    A trace of murderous intent flashed through the hawker''s eyes.


    He swept across the air, reached out his claws, and twisted it mercilessly toward Xiaojingkong¡¯s neck!


    The strength of this trick cannot be avoided by a five-year-old.


    His claws pinched the small clearance throat.


    And at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Suddenly a sharp eagle howl came from the sky above the head, followed by the sound of breaking through the sky under the cover of the eagle howl!


    A shiny silver red spear shot at him as fast as lightning and like a bamboo shoot!


    What a fast weapon!


    He quickly avoided!


    Unfortunately, it was too late. He was knocked out with great force, and his entire arm was cut off by that red gun!


    He fell heavily at the feet of the man in black, blood splattered!


    And the red gun, after cutting his arm, did not lose any strength, and plunged deeply into the big tree behind the two of them.


    The cold sweat of the man in black came out.


    He looked at the other side of the forest in disbelief, only to see a fifteen or six-year-old boy galloping over.


    The young man is thin and has sharp eyes. It doesn''t seem to be coming from the depths of the woods, but it is like revenge from purgatory.


    is the **** of murder, and it is also Shura!


    The horse that the boy rides is not a peerless horse, but the horse seems to feel the boy''s fighting spirit and becomes extremely brave. In the complex jungle, he has a vigorous posture and walks on the ground.


    When Ma''er ran past the two small beans, Gu Jiao swung the two small beans up with a whip.


    "Close your eyes."


    she says.


    The two little peas raised their little hands and covered their eyes obediently.


    Gu Jiao clamped the horse''s belly with her legs, held them tightly with one hand, and leaped over the head of the man in black with the other.


    As soon as the horse''s hoof fell, she coldly pulled out the red spear from the tree.


    The red spear that almost penetrated the tree body was pulled out easily by her.


    She held the red spear tightly, turned it from the top of her head, and waved her backhand backward.


    The man in black fell to the ground together with the vendor who just stood up to attack her.


    ... His head chuckles and rolls out.


    ¡­¡­


    Five guards came here following the clues, Qi Qi was startled by the **** and cruel scene.


    "This, what''s the situation? Who did it?"


    They are all experienced masters, but such tragedies are still too rare.


    If it¡¯s on the battlefield, it¡¯s nothing too strange.


    But this is just a forest in Shengdu!


    Dong¡¯s guard recognized one of them: ¡°The person dressed up by this hawker is a master that the Mu family invited from the underground martial arts field.¡±


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    The guard of the Chen family checked the surroundings, and he was the most careful, otherwise he would not be the first to find the little princess.


    He touched the hole in the big tree, and said: "The other party used a spear, and there were child''s footprints on the ground, and the little princess was taken away."


    The Yang family guard asked, "Who did it?"


    Dong¡¯s guard said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely not our five. Although our five houses more than five of us, no one uses a spear. Can you reach a consensus on this?¡±


    The other four nodded.


    Excluding the five families of Dong, Yang, Chen, Feng, and Du, then there are still Wang, Han, Mu, Su, Feng family, as well as the Palace of the National Master and the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family had just lost Nangong Li and was too busy to take care of themselves. They did not participate in the search and rescue seriously at all.


    It was the Mu family who was involved in the accident. The Wang family and the Su family were one with the Mu family, and their suspicions could be eliminated.


    So there are the Han family, the Feng family and the National Master Hall.


    The suspicion of the Palace of the National Masters can be eliminated, and their status simply disdains to deal with any aristocratic family.


    And this is no longer a deal. This cruel technique is obviously with a terrible murderous intent, and it seems to be revenge.


    Feng''s family is also not possible, Qingfeng Daoist does not need a spear.


    The Dong family guard frowned: "Is it the Han family?"


    The Han family practice marksmanship.


    The guard of the Chen family speculated: "The Han family and the Mu family are the least likely to deal with it. They are very likely."


    The Yang family guard sighed: "If the little princess falls into Qi Xuan''s hands, we are afraid we won''t have a chance to grab it back."


    That is Tang Sect Qixuan, the top ten master of the underground martial arts field in Dayan.


    Dong¡¯s guard showed a sly sneer like the Dong¡¯s master: ¡°It¡¯s better to join hands to kill Qi Xuan first, and then the five of us will try again.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao brought two small beans to a stream, and Xiao Jiu hovered in the sky.


    Gu Jiao hugged the two and got off the horse.


    When there were no adults, the two little peas could still support it. Now that Gu Jiao is here, all the grievances are multiplied in her heart.


    The little princess cried wow: "Teacher...I''m so scared...They snatched me, and I fell down...oooo..."


    Gu Jiao put the red tasseled spear to the side and squatted down on one knee, like a knight guarding her, gently wiping the tears from her face, and said comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, no one will grab you anymore. gone."


    The little princess rushed into Gu Jiao¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    Xiao Jingkong stubbornly held back, his tears rolled in his eyes.


    Gu Jiao also took him into her arms.


    She knelt on one knee and hugged a child with one hand. She didn''t often do such gentle things, and her movements were a little stiff.


    But this does not affect the comforting power that the two little beans can feel from her.


    That is a kind of faith.


    The two children were tired when they cried.


    The little princess was only four years old, and she was a delicate and weak girl. Feeling safe, she fell asleep deeply in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Xiao Jingkong lowered her head reproachfully: "I worry Jiaojiao, I can''t even beat a bad guy."


    Gu Jiao touched his small head, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "No, you did a good job. You protected your companions and yourself, but you didn''t worry me. You are the bravest little man, and I am very proud. "


    Xiaojingkong''s nose is sore: "Jiaojiao..."


    Suddenly, an eagle roar came from overhead.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up.


    "over there!"


    People are coming from the forest.


    is not one, but a group.


    is not the previous five guards, but the five great family heads and mainstays surrounded by several guards.


    From left to right, there are Mr. Dong, Mr. Yang, Mr. Feng, Mr. Du, and Mr. Chen.


    Gu Jiao saw the portraits of several people in the Cangshu Pavilion of the National Master Hall.


    Gu Jiao gently placed the sleeping princess on the ground covered with a cloak, and said to Xiao Jingkong: ¡°Cover your ears and don¡¯t look back.¡±


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jingkong obediently responded, and sat facing the creek, raising his hand to cover his small ears.


    Gu Jiao picked up the red spear and walked towards them step by step.


    Xiao Jiu spread its wings and hovered above her head with high spirits, as if waiting for her to order, it swooped down fiercely at its prey.


    Everyone looked at the murderous boy and the eagle escorting the boy under the moonlight, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    A guard drew a knife and stepped forward and shouted: "Who are you! If you know, hand over the little princess, otherwise you will die without being buried¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the boy shot him in the opposite direction!


    He knelt on the ground and looked at the boy dumbfounded.


    The young man kicked his chest and coldly pulled out the red spear!


    Blood splashed on the boy''s face, and one of them was centered on his forehead, like a blood-red cinnabar mole.


    Patriarch Dong''s eyes trembled fiercely: "Xuanyuan Sheng..."


    The young man raised his hand, wiped the blood on his face at random, looked at everyone, his eyes fierce and murderous: "Next, who is it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740: God will make a move

    Chapter 740 God will take action


    Just now, that was the guard of the Feng family. The guards who came out to perform the task this time were not ordinary guards, but were carefully selected outstanding ones.


    Being able to shoot him with a single shot is enough in itself to explain the talent of this young man.


    However, this alone cannot shock everyone present.


    The murderous aura and the faint wolfishness exuding from the young man made everyone feel familiar, but at the moment, only Patriarch Dong thought of Xuanyuansheng.


    "Go!"


    Patriarch Dong and others gave orders together, and the other five guards drew out their swords or sabers and rushed towards Gu Jiao.


    Everyone watched intently at the fight between the boy and the guards.


    The young man knows that he is not dominant in numbers, and he must preserve his physical strength to the greatest extent, so every move he makes hits the opponent''s key, and he will never give his opponent a chance to make a comeback.


    "Who did you think of?" Dong Patriarch asked.


    A name flashed across everyone''s mind¡ªXuanyuansheng.


    Xuanyuan Sheng went out with his father when he was ten years old, and made a military exploit at the age of twelve. He is the bravest young blood wolf on the battlefield.


    When encountering gods, killing gods, encountering demons and killing demons, even if you can''t kill, you have to bite a piece of meat from the opponent.


    Therefore, even if they had won against Xuanyuan Sheng''s enemy, they were unwilling to fight Xuanyuan Sheng again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe price is too high.


    Feng Lao San asked, "Who is this kid?"


    Patriarch Dong''s expression was complicated and said: "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know it."


    When the last guard also fell, the battle was over.


    Much faster than imagined!


    This kid doesn''t look like a master, but why is the trick deadly?


    Feng Lao San squinted his eyes and jumped forward: "I will meet you!"


    His weapon is a long knife, which is similar in size to the red wing spear in Gu Jiao''s hand, and is superior in weight, but heavier than the unreliable red wing spear.


    He slashed it down, and Gu Jiao held the gun with both hands, her arms numb slightly.


    Fenghuai, the son of the patriarch of the Feng family, the third in the family, known as the third child of Feng, is good at knives and has great power.


    Feng Laosan looked at Gu Jiao who had caught her long knife, and sneered unexpectedly: "Boy, if you can catch my knife, your strength is not small! Then see if you can catch my second. Knife!"


    Only 30% of the strength was used for the first cut.


    When the second knife cut, Gu Jiao''s feet sank a little half a foot.


    If you continue to fight like this, sooner or later he will run out of strength.


    Gu Jiao decided to defensively to attack. When Feng Lao San came with the third sword, Gu Jiao didn''t pick it up. Instead, she speared a little bit. With the help of force, she jumped up, a flip over Feng Lao San''s head.


    After landing, she drew the red spear from the ground and swept back and scratched Feng Laosan''s waist, which was too late to protect.


    Feng old three is shocked: "You..."


    He looked at his wounds in disbelief, then looked at Gu Jiao who was holding the red spear and panting slightly, "Boy! You just used Xuanyuan''s marksmanship!"


    "What?" Master Chen was shocked.


    Patriarch Dong had already seen a little bit of the doorway.


    This kid used ordinary marksmanship when dealing with the guards. Feng Laosan was more tricky, so her marksmanship changed.


    The move just now is the fourth of Xuanyuan''s seven styles. It is a perfect counter-attack.


    It is not easy to use Xuanyuan¡¯s marksmanship. First of all, the internal force must be completely incorporated into the pubic area. Without using a tiny bit of internal force, it can only be displayed by the body¡¯s endurance and explosive power.


    This set of marksmanship was created by Xuanyuanli.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t understand why Xuanyuanli created such a spear technique. It is clear that everyone in Xuanyuan¡¯s family has internal strength. Isn¡¯t it good for him to create a spear technique that can be used internally?


    It made them, the masters of the family, even if they wanted to learn secretly, they couldn''t learn it.


    My thoughts are running away, it is time to think about how this kid got this set of marksmanship, and what amazing perseverance and physique did he learn?


    Aside from Xuanyuanli and Xuanyuansheng, the only people who can withstand this kind of strength are the body tempering monks of Shaolin Temple.


    This kid is a Shaolin monk?


    is wrong, monks can''t learn it, the two methods are contrary to each other.


    The head of Dong''s family is big, he is suddenly very curious about this young man, wanting to know his origin.


    Feng''s youngest was injured and began to exert all his strength, his attack was faster than the other, making Gu Jiao unable to dodge.


    Old San Feng kicked Gu Jiao on the shoulder. Gu Jiao was forced to retreat several feet. Her feet made a long ravine on the ground until she plunged the red spear deep into the ground!


    When she stopped, her figure was no more than half a foot away from the small headroom.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Jingkong felt her breath, but Xiao Jingkong remembered Gu Jiao''s words and couldn''t look back.


    Gu Jiao fixedly looked at Feng Laosan ahead, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "Count the stars."


    "Okay!" Xiao Jingkong sat cross-legged on the cloak, looking at the vast and ethereal starry sky, "One, two, three..."


    His immature little voice is the tranquility she wants to guard.


    Gu Jiao straightened up, holding a red spear, and walking towards Feng Lao San step by step, bloody.


    Feng''s third child is all lost.


    what happened?


    hit him, and he could stand up and walk towards him!


    "Very well, if you want to find your own way, then you will be blamed on Laozi!"


    Feng''s third child swung his long knife and slashed it at Gu Jiao''s neck!


    Gu Jiao, who was supposed to have his head decapitated, disappeared!


    Feng San was surprised.


    Gu Jiao¡¯s red spear is still stuck on the ground, how about a human?


    The next second, Gu Jiao appeared behind Feng Lao San.


    Feng''s youngest third had a cold back and realized something. Gu Jiao grabbed the hair on the back of his head when he was about to turn around.


    Gu Jiao grabbed him with one hand and squeezed the dagger with the other, cutting his throat.


    This is not the Xuanyuan family¡¯s marksmanship, but a killer move from a previous life. It has been useless for a long time, but fortunately she remembers it.


    Feng Lao San fell to the ground dumbfounded.


    The air was filled with thick blood, and the violence factor in Gu Jiao was about to move, but she was not out of control for the time being.


    She clutched the **** dagger, and looked at the remaining four people faintly.


    There was no fierce emotion in her eyes, nor did she see the pride and pleasure of defeating the opponent, she was very calm.


    But this is the most terrifying.


    Boy, did you kill a big man just now? Isn''t it a special cut of a bag of Chinese cabbage!


    Gu Jiao raised the dagger: "I''m tired of hitting, you come together."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qingchen and a close guard also entered the woods.


    The guard looked at the top of his head: "My son, look, that eagle flies so high."


    Mu Qingchen raised his eyes and looked around.


    He has been paying attention to the eagle for a long time, and it has been hovering in a certain direction.


    Mu Qingchen retracted his gaze: "Don''t worry about that eagle, it''s important to find someone."


    The guard responded: "Yes, son."


    The two walked for a while, and the guard whispered: "It''s dark. If you haven''t found the little princess, the little princess is afraid that it will be too bad."


    Mu Qingchen frowned and did not speak.


    He doesn''t want to see this happen, but he has to admit that the longer the time, the less likely it is for the little princess to survive.


    They entered the forest from another direction and did not encounter the hawker''s body, so they did not know that the little princess had been found and taken away.


    The guard said again: "Master, why don''t you let Master Muchuan follow?"


    Mu Qingchen said: "He comes to no avail."


    I''m still a child.


    The two were talking, and suddenly there was an eagle roar from the dome, and the sea Dongqing hovering above the woods swooped down suddenly as if it had found a prey.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of screams came from the depths of the forest: "Ah¡ª"


    The guard said vigilantly: "Master! Someone!"


    Mu Qingchen looked at the map in his hand by the moonlight: "It''s the direction of the stream, go, go and see!"


    The two horses were unable to move on halfway through. The reason was that the road conditions were too bad, and it was not as fast as riding a horse.


    Both are walking now.


    The two hurried over with light work.


    A melee is going on by the stream.


    The patriarchs and family pillars present are all martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, how could it be possible to enter the forest in person?


    Only Patriarch Yang was watching the battle alone. He was the oldest on the scene, in his 50s, and even the tree under the tree was supported by guards.


    Patriarch Dong caught Gu Jiao''s shot, turned his head and gritted his teeth: "Okay, Lao Yang, don''t pretend! If you pretend to be weak, none of us can leave!"


    Among these people, Lao Yang, who pretends to be weak, is the highest in martial arts.


    Patriarch Dong, Master Chen, and Master Du all teamed up with Gu Jiao only.


    Gu Jiao is too difficult to deal with.


    This is out of all expectation.


    But Lao Yang didn''t watch the battle in vain for so long. He had been observing Gu Jiao''s martial arts skills, trying to find out Gu Jiao''s flaws.


    This boy does have flaws, but those three flaws are more, no wonder he was beaten so badly.


    He jumped out: "Okay, I''ll help you."


    After Patriarch Yang joined the battle, Gu Jiao obviously felt the pressure.


    This little old man with no sense of existence is a real master!


    Just as a few people were fighting, a few guards rushed out from the other side of the forest.


    They are very shrewd. They didn''t participate in the duel of the masters, but went straight to the stream to catch Xiao Jingkong and the little princess.


    It was mainly dark, the clothes of the two were the same, their hair buns were the same, and their faces were even more dirty.


    They couldn''t tell who was the little princess, so they had to catch them all.


    Gu Jiao: "Little nine!"


    Xiao Jiu swooped down and directly pecked the eye of the leading guard.


    The screams that Mu Qingchen and the guard heard came from his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu is no longer an ordinary Costin, it is Gu Jiao¡¯s war eagle!


    Xiao Jiu also started its battle!


    A guard pretended to be injured and fell into the creek, but actually stared at the two small peas by the creek.


    Xiao Jingkong looked at the guard who got up towards him.


    Well, Jiaojiao only said that she shouldn''t look back, she didn''t say no to move.


    The guard rushed towards the small clearance.


    The little clear space jumped up, and the little iron hand peeked forward: "Monkey**!"


    Guard: "......!!!"


    The guard knelt on the ground, his facial features were so painful that he flew around.


    Mu Qingchen, who rushed to the scene to witness this scene, tightened her legs and gasped.


    Gu Jiao is not much better, she almost planted it!


    Where can I learn dirty skills?


    Don¡¯t tell her what little chicken and monkey taught her!


    Her innocent little headroom was so crooked!


    When she returns to Zhaoguo, she will beat him! beat him! beat him!


    Gu Jiao misunderstood. This trick was really not taught by Xuanping Hou. It was the first congee from the strongest little friend and the three stubborn guest of Guozijian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741: Black belly

    Chapter 741 Black belly Jiaojiao


    The battle between Gu Jiao and Patriarch Dong and others was very fierce. Due to Patriarch Yang, the opponent''s combat power has indeed improved a lot, but Gu Jiao is definitely a tough one.


    She is desperate to fight, but Patriarch Dong and others can''t do that.


    While they didn''t want any injuries to themselves, they also hoped that they could easily kill Gu Jiao. As a result, the more they disrupted, the more chaotic they became. Afterwards, except for Patriarch Yang, all three of them were injured.


    Patriarch Dong is an old fox. He always screams the most fiercely, hides the farthest, and allows his companions to take the damage, so he is the least injured.


    Patriarch Chen suffered the most serious injury, bleeding from his right leg and left abdomen, and fell to the ground unconscious.


    And Gu Jiao''s physical loss is also great.


    If the two sides continue to fight again, it will only be a situation where both sides will lose, even because of the surname Yang...


    Gu Jiao glanced at Patriarch Yang.


    This person is too unpredictable, and the archives about him have the least records.


    If he hadn''t had a fight with him today, who would have thought that he would still be a hidden master?


    Patriarch Dong said to Patriarch Yang: "His stamina is almost exhausted, Lao Yang, Lao Du and I will hold him back. You look at the timing and kill him with one move!"


    Patriarch Yang looked at Gu Jiao with gloomy eyes: "Okay."


    Patriarch Dong exchanged glances with Master Du, and tacitly came to Gu Jiao''s sides, and began to attack Gu Jiao back and forth.


    And Family Master Yang looked at the battle in the arena for an instant, trying hard to wait for Gu Jiao to reveal his flaws.


    When Patriarch Dong pinned Gu Jiao''s next game, and Master Du held Gu Jiao''s red spear again, Patriarch Yang narrowed his eyes.


    The physical strength of the boy has dropped, and his speed has slowed down for a while.


    This breath is nothing to ordinary masters, it is a huge flaw in front of his interface!


    It''s now!


    Patriarch Yang raised his hand and patted Gu Jiao''s back with an iron palm!


    Almost at the same moment, a masked white man stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Jiao and his palms met the palm of the Master Yang.


    When the breath came, the containment of the family leader Dong and Master Du reached the limit, and Gu Jiao forced them back with a single shot.


    She looked back.


    The white-clothed man leaped forward, flew towards her, stopped her slender waist and lifted her into the air.


    "It''s me." He whispered.


    Gu Jiao looked towards the stream, but Xiao Jingkong and the young princess were not seen.


    He said, "In front."


    Gu Jiao did not resist any more.


    Just when Mu Qingchen thought that Gu Jiao was really being taken away by him so obediently, Gu Jiao suddenly turned her head and shot a dagger backhand!


    "Are you all okay... watch out!" Dong Family Master shouted.


    The dagger was stabbed at Patriarch Yang, Patriarch Yang drew sideways, but Gu Jiao chose a tricky angle. Even if he did, the one behind him could not hide.


    Patriarch Du was hit and was directly stabbed by a dagger. The whole person let this terrible force fly up, hit the big tree behind him, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Patriarch Dong hurriedly walked over and held his shoulders: "Old Du!"


    Gu Jiao''s behavior exceeded everyone''s expectations. Like Mu Qingchen, they thought that Gu Jiao had left and left, but she did not know how to do it again.


    What an endless temper is this!


    There were eleven people in total when they came, including six guards, and most of them are now damaged. Feng Lao San is already out of breath, Lao Du and Lao Chen are still undecided, and Patriarch Dong also suffered a lot of minor injuries.


    Dong Patriarch said: "Lao Yang, you still have a lot of skills and nothing at all."


    Nothing at all?


    Patriarch Yang looked at the direction the teenager and the masked white man were going away, silently squeezed his right hand, and a drop of blood slipped from the cuff.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingchen took Gu Jiao to the place agreed with the guard.


    Gu Jiao saw the horse tied under the tree.


    A round little head poked out from behind the big tree.


    Jiaojiao?


    Gu Jiao''s alertness in her eyes completely disappeared.


    Small clearance ran over.


    Gu Jiao took his little hand: "Are you scared?"


    "No." Xiao Jingkong shook his head, looked at Mu Qingchen, and said, "It''s Brother Qingchen."


    Xiao Jingkong thought that Gu Jiao couldn''t recognize Mu Qingchen who was covered.


    "Well, I know." Gu Jiao touched his little head and said to Mu Qingchen, "Thank you."


    Mu Qingchen thought that Gu Jiao was talking about saving her, so he said indifferently: "You''re welcome."


    The guard came over from behind the big tree holding the sleeping little princess.


    Just now, Mu Qingchen went to ask the guards to take Xiao Jingkong away, but was almost attacked by Xiao Jiu. Mu Qingchen had to show up, Xiao Jingkong saw that he was the only one who put his guard down.


    Gu Jiao sat down against the big tree, Xiao Jingkong walked over and nestled in her arms.


    Mu Qingchen took the sleeping little princess over, paused, and sat down on the other side of the small clear space.


    He glanced at the two of them weirdly, and said, "You guys... don¡¯t seem to have seen them a few times, how come they are so close?


    While watching the game at the kicking field, Xiao Jingkong can pretend to be acquainted with Gu Jiao for the first time, but in this perilous forest, his dependence on Gu Jiao has become difficult to conceal.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, "Because I have a natural affinity?"


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Mu Qingchen thought that the little princess had only met once and identified Gu Jiao as a teacher. It could only be attributed to Gu Jiao''s affinity for children.


    Gu Jiao leaned back against the big tree, holding the small clearance in her arms, and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Xiao Jingkong hesitated for a moment, and nodded honestly: "Hungry."


    Gu Jiao asked, "How long have you been hungry?"


    Xiaojingwan thought about it, and said, "One day."


    Gu Jiao never left Jingkong hungry at home, nor did Xiao Heng.


    Gu Jiao didn''t bring food with her, but there were a few pieces of glucose in the first aid kit.


    Gu Jiao opened the small box, took a piece and handed it to him.


    Xiaojingkong did not eat it, but first fed it to Gu Jiao''s mouth: "Liulang eat it."


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Jiao said.


    This is what he said to Xiaoxue, but he is actually so hungry, so Jiaojiao must be so hungry too.


    Xiao Jingkong insisted on feeding Gu Jiao first. After Gu Jiao ate a piece, he happily picked up a piece of candy and put it in his mouth.


    Mu Qingchen frowned inexplicably, why didn''t he say that Brother Qingchen would eat too?


    Don¡¯t grin.


    There is so little sugar, he only eats one piece, and the rest must be given to Jiaojiao.


    "Go pick some fruit." Mu Qingchen ordered the guards.


    "Yes."


    The guards went to pick fruit nearby.


    Mu Qingchen said to Gu Jiao distancingly, ¡°It¡¯s very hidden here. No one will come here for the time being. We will leave here when you recover a little bit of strength.¡±


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to his deliberate estrangement: "Okay."


    Mu Qingchen frowned.


    Xiao Jiu flapped his wings and landed on the branch above Gu Jiao''s head.


    Mu Qingchen raised her eyes to look at Xiao Jiu, paused, and asked, "This eagle...is yours?"


    Gu Jiao said, "That''s it."


    What does ?? mean?


    Forget it, the relationship between the two of them now seems redundant.


    Mu Qingchen is not surprised that Gu Jiao will come out to find someone. Gu Jiao is the teacher of the little princess, and the little princess has disappeared. It is reasonable for her to contribute.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand how he confronted those few people?


    Mu Qingchen took off the veil on her face and expressed her doubts to Gu Jiao.


    Small clear space contains sugar, lying in Gu Jiao''s arms comfortably, enjoying Gu Jiao''s embrace and breath.


    He felt extremely happy at this moment, and even hummed a little tune while shaking his little feet.


    Gu Jiao gave him a funny look.


    Mu Qingchen thought that Gu Jiao hadn¡¯t heard him, and planned to ask again. Gu Jiao said, ¡°They are going to take the little princess away. I don¡¯t want to hand them over.¡±


    Mu Qingchen''s sword eyebrows flicked: "You--"


    Gu Jiao said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I want to take credit. Who doesn¡¯t want such a big credit?¡±


    Mu Qingchen heard this, and became anxious: "You really are this kind of person."


    A strong smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Mu Qingchen looked away angrily. He didn''t know what he was angry with. In short, he felt like a fire in his heart.


    "That''s not the case." Xiao Jingkong lifted his head from Gu Jiao''s arms and said seriously, "They are bad guys, they all want to grab Xiaoxue, no one will let anyone else, and Xiaoxue wrestled, they don''t care if Xiaoxue hurt It hurts, but I kept grabbing her."


    Mu Qingchen''s heart shook, she looked at Gu Jiao, and opened her mouth: "You..."


    "Huh." Gu Jiao rolled her face.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Gu Jiao eats soft but not hard, does not care if others misunderstand herself, and never excuses herself.


    But small headroom cares.


    Jiaojiao is the best Jiaojiao in the world, he doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand her.


    Xiao Jingkong said to Mu Qingchen: "Brother Qingchen, they did it first. They want to hurt Liulang, and they want to catch me and Xiaoxue. If they **** us away, they will definitely not give us food."


    Mu Qingchen came to the little princess with all his heart and sincerely. He thought that the others were the same as him.


    It can be heard that the description of the small headroom is clearly not the case.


    It is not Xiao Liulang who really wants to take credit, but a few big families.


    But can''t this kid tell him well? Would he rather be misunderstood by him than explain it? Is he so insignificant in his heart?


    He doesn''t care about his misunderstanding at all, does he?


    Mu Qingchen''s face was scary.


    Xiao Jingkong scratched his head with both hands.


    Isn¡¯t it because I didn¡¯t explain, Brother Qingchen seemed to be even more angry.


    The guard came back with a bunch of fruits: "I''ve tasted it. It''s not poisonous, it''s sour and sweet, it''s so delicious."


    Gu Jiao took a big red fruit, wiped it with a kerchief, and handed it to Xiao Jingkong.


    Xiao Jingkong sat up straight in Gu Jiao¡¯s arms, holding the big fruit in both hands, and biting down in one bite¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jingkong sourly released the emoticon package.


    Gu Jiao: Well, I forgot that Jingkong just ate candies.


    Xiao Jingkong moved her small butt, holding the sour fruit and continuing to eat.


    Take a bite and take a look at Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiao looked at him curiously: "Aren''t you sour?"


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head, and turned into the little prince with a taste of earth in a second: "Because you are my candy!"


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    After Xiao Jingkong ate seven or eight fruits, he hiccuped and fell asleep in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    The night is quiet and windy.


    Gu Jiao took another piece of glucose and waited to recover her strength.


    Mu Qingchen couldn''t help asking: "Do you know who those guys are just now?"


    Gu Jiao said: "I know."


    Mu Qingchen was slightly surprised: "You know?"


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, I saw their portraits in the Cangshu Pavilion of the National Teachers Hall."


    Mu Qingchen was stunned for a moment before remembering the incident, and said: "I heard that the monarch has called you to treat the ex-madam, how is the treatment going?"


    Gu Jiao said, "Fortunately, the operation was successful, and the person has already woken up."


    Mu Qingchen sighed: "You are really amazing."


    Gu Jiaofeng said lightly: "It''s just an operation."


    "I''m just talking about talents." Mu Qingchen raised his hand and waved to bite the mosquitoes of the little princess. "You know who they are, and you dare to deal with them like this. Are you afraid of being retaliated by them?"


    Gu Jiao asked back: "Is it useful if I''m afraid?"


    Mu Qingchen choked.


    Yes, fear is useless.


    It''s just that most people don''t have such courage.


    Knowing that it¡¯s useless to be afraid, but still can¡¯t do anything, this is the norm.


    Mu Qingchen suddenly felt that she had always underestimated the courage and courage of her classmates.


    Even as the son of the Su family, he can''t openly challenge the five great families, otherwise he would not be covered with a scarf.


    Gu Jiao recovered some strength and stood up holding Xiaojingkong, "Okay, can we go?"


    Mu Qingchen reminded: "This forest may not be very peaceful tonight. Are you sure you won''t rest for a while?"


    "Can''t rest." Gu Jiao said, and gestured to the south of Linzi with her eyes.


    Mu Qingchen frowned, looked over there, and saw Qi Xuan in a silver shirt and robe walking walking through the night.


    Qi Xuan glanced at Mu Qingchen with a spring breeze, smiled and said hello: "Master Qingchen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here without any problems."


    Mu Qingchen asked vigilantly: "Qixuan? What are you going to do?"


    Qixuan smiled and said: "Kill, save."


    When he said this, his eyes obviously stopped for a moment on Gu Jiao and the little princess.


    The meaning of ?? is too obvious.


    It is Gu Jiao that he wants to kill, and it is the little princess who wants to take away.


    "You are dreaming." Mu Qingchen stepped forward, blocking Gu Jiao.


    Qixuan patted his palm with the folding fan: "I have no intention of having an affair with Mu and Su. This matter has nothing to do with Young Master Qingchen. Young Master Qing Chen handed over the lord of the princess to Xiao Liulang. I will never stop you from leaving."


    Mu Qingchen said coldly: "You have a big appetite!"


    Qi Xuan thought for a moment, then smiled: "Ah, my appetite does seem to be a little bit bigger, so it''s better to be like this. The little princess let you take it away. I won''t take the credit with you for the time being. You just leave Xiao Liulang behind. "


    Mu Qingchen handed the little princess in her arms to the guards aside, and said to him and Gu Jiao: "You go first."


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "You are not his opponent."


    Qixuan is a Tang Sect master, and he has more than ten years of internal strength than Mu Qingchen.


    Mu Qingchen whispered: "I hold him, as long as you really escape, he will not dare to kill me."


    Otherwise, once the news of Mu Qingchen''s killing spreads out, the Han family will not be able to keep Qi Xuan at all.


    With Qi Xuan''s ear power, he didn''t hear a single word. He laughed forward and backward. After laughing enough, he glanced at Mu Qingchen sympathetically, "Master Qingchen, why are you? Do you know who he is? ?Listen to my advice, he is not worth it."


    Mu Qingchen said: "Stop talking nonsense."


    Qi Xuan smiled, "Nangong Li was killed by him!"


    Mu Qingchen''s pupils shrank.


    Qi Xuan raised his eyebrows: "You really don''t know."


    As he said, he looked at Gu Jiao beside Mu Qingchen: "He is Zhao Guo''s fine work, that is, he will kill Nangong Li. He approached you just to use you, so don''t be fooled by him. I know that several big families are fighting each other secretly, but General Nangong, my great general, died tragically in the hands of a subordinate master. Shouldn''t we fight the enemy together at this time?"


    Mu Qingchen clenched the long sword in his hand.


    National hatred and family hatred, national hatred is naturally ranked first...The guard gave his son a worried look. Should he not...


    ßÝ!


    Qixuan shot!


    But instead of facing Gu Jiao, he came straight to Mu Qingchen!


    He wanted to bring Mu Qingchen down with one move, causing Mu Qingchen to lose all resistance.


    However, his hand did not touch Mu Qingchen at all, and Mu Qingchen was pushed away by Gu Jiao in time.


    Qi Xuan smiled in surprise: "Boy, you''ve been staring at it! Take the move!"


    With a wave of his folding fan, a row of hidden weapons shot at Gu Jiao with icy internal force.


    Gu Jiao hugged the small clear space and stepped on the big tree. After a backflip to avoid a blow, the hidden weapon slammed into the tree.


    The tree body withered sharply.


    The hidden weapon is poisonous!


    Mu Qingchen drew his sword and stabbed Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuan waved the fan one block, waved his fingertips, and a hidden weapon shot out from under the fan.


    Mu Qingchen fended off with his sword.


    The force was too strong, and the hidden weapon and the sword blade actually wiped out the flames in the night.


    Mu Qingchen''s eyes sank.


    Qixuan is too strong, they are indeed not his opponents.


    Mu Qingchen gritted his teeth and raised the long sword again, a bare hand reached over and grabbed his wrist.


    "I''m coming." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen frowned slightly: "I know you are great, but you are not his opponent. He still has some scruples in dealing with me, and he will not be polite with you."


    "Who''s welcome, it''s not necessarily." Gu Jiao handed Xiao Jingkong into Mu Qingchen''s arms, grabbed the red spear, and walked forward calmly, "I''ll fight you."


    Qi smiled: "Oh?"


    Gu Jiao: "But I have a condition."


    Qixuan: "You said it."


    Gu Jiao: "You have to let me do three tricks."


    Qixuan said funnyly: "No problem, let alone three tricks, I can get you 30 tricks too."


    "That''s not necessary." Gu Jiao said generously, "I''ll count one, two, three, and officially start. I will prepare some hidden weapons. You are not allowed to sneak attack."


    "it is good."


    "One."


    Gu Jiao shot him in the thigh!


    Qi Xuan: "......!!!"


    The double monthly pass has started, everyone, big brothers and little fairies, please ask for a wave of monthly passes~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742: Pet Sister Mad Demon (two more)

    Chapter 742 Petting Sister, Mad Demon (two more)


    The night is deep.


    In the purple bamboo forest of ??Guoji Hall, the small bamboo house is lit with faint oil lamps.


    Master of National Normal University, sitting on the ball mat.


    "Master..." Yu Hegang opened the curtain and wanted to report the progress of the search for the young princess with the Master of the National Normal University. Brother Ye Qing has not found any results yet, so I don''t know whether to send more manpower.


    When I reached my lips, I saw Master of National Normal University sitting motionless in front of the small case, and his voice suddenly swallowed.


    There are three tea cups on the desk.


    One in front of the Master, a seat next to the Master, and one opposite the Master.


    Is Master waiting for any friends?


    Master has no friends.


    He has been in the National Master Hall for ten years, and he has never seen Master interact closely with anyone, except for Mr. Meng who is playing chess.


    Ke Master¡¯s friendship with Mr. Meng Lao is limited to playing chess.


    The position of the teacup is also very strange. Why is there someone sitting next to Master?


    Shouldn''t ?? all be on the opposite side?


    This is not the first time Yu He has seen this scene. He has never figured out what the master is doing.


    He asked Big Brother Ye Qing privately, but Big Brother just told him not to ask more, and don''t disturb Master at this time.


    Yu He carefully lowered the curtain and walked out silently.


    Thinking of the scene where the master was sitting there and didn''t know whether it was waiting or remembering, Yu He''s expression paused.


    Master has two very important friends.


    Yu He thought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, Qi Xuan was stabbed with a dazed look.


    What about one, two and three? Did you eat two or three?


    Young people don¡¯t speak martial arts!


    Qixuan lived more than 30 years old, and he had never seen such a sinister and cunning person, and the tricks of the ninth-rate were not as ruthless as this.


    Qixuan was so shocked that even his instincts were slow for a second.


    He looked at Gu Jiao in a daze.


    Gu Jiao looked at him innocently and turned the red spear in his thigh!


    "Fuck!"


    Qi Xuan was so painful that his hair exploded all over, and his facial features almost escaped from his face!


    You''re done stab, you still turn!


    You should stir the meat!


    Qi Xuan finally recovered, and he slapped Gu Jiao with a palm.


    Gu Jiao predicted this action earlier, kicked him in the palm of his hand, and sent herself out with the strength of his fight, and the red spear was also drawn out.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s thighs are bloody!


    I have never seen such an annoying person!


    Qixuan gritted his teeth and tapped the big hole in his leg to seal the gushing blood column.


    He quickly tore off a piece of clothing and wrapped it around his wound.


    A series of movements flowed smoothly, showing that there were many injuries when practicing martial arts in the past.


    No one is born to be a master. Natural talent is important, but without the hard work acquired, it is impossible to reach a realm that ordinary people cannot touch.


    Gu Jiao stabilized her figure at a distance of ten steps from Qi Xuan.


    The red spear is really a good thing. It can be offensive and defensive, able to fight openly and secretly. If necessary, a sneak attack will not be out of reach.


    Gu Jiao looked at Qi Xuan provocatively: "I said it gave me three tricks, how can you break your promise and get fat?"


    Qi Xuan said angrily: "You didn''t start counting until three!"


    Gu Jiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I counted with my mouth. I counted two or three in my heart.¡±


    Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Qixuan decided not to talk nonsense with Gu Jiao, otherwise he would be **** to death by him if he didn''t fight for a while.


    Qixuan shot directly.


    However, as soon as Qi Xuan raised his hand, he noticed something wrong.


    what''s the situation?


    Why doesn¡¯t his arm work?


    Qi Xuan looked at Gu Jiao viciously: "Smelly boy! What did you do to me!"


    "It''s nothing, just smeared something on the tip of the gun." Gu Jiao discovered that there was someone in the forest early, and instinctively told her that she was a very powerful master, so she made some tricks on the tip of the gun.


    She was very concealed, even Mu Qingchen and the guards beside her thought she was just wiping a gun.


    Qixuan felt the internal force in his body, it was terrible, he could hardly feel: "What is it?"


    Gu Jiao said: "Neurotoxin."


    Qi Xuan puzzled: "What poison?"


    Gu Jiao spread her hands: "If you don''t understand, then forget it."


    Damn, he is a member of the Tang Sect, and there are poisons in the world that he has never heard of!


    Gu Jiao didn''t give Qi Xuan a chance to breathe, and rushed towards Qi Xuan while holding the red spear in her backhand.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    The amount of neurotoxin is not large, she has to seize the opportunity.


    But when Gu Jiao approached Qi Xuan, a dead man from the Han family rushed out of the forest!


    The dead soldier blocked a shot for Qi Xuan.


    Mu Qingchen handed Xiaojingkong to the guards on the side. The guards had a left hand and a right hand, looking at her son in a daze.


    "He gave it to me." Mu Qingchen forced the dead soldier back several steps with a sword.


    Gu Jiao moves towards Qi Xuan again.


    Qixuan buckled Gu Jiao''s red spear, and took the red spear with a few internal forces, and threw it into the depths of the forest.


    This red gun is not heavy, so he can still throw it.


    If it were Xuanyuanli''s magic weapon, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it anymore.


    As expected of Tang Sect Qi Xuan, he can still fight if he is like this!


    Gu Jiao clenched her fist and smashed Qi Xuan''s face with a fist!


    Qi Xuan was smashed to the side of his head, and a tooth flew out.


    Gu Jiao raised her leg again and kicked him to the sky with one foot!


    She jumped onto the branch, and when Qi Xuan fell from mid-air, she flew up and stomped down towards Qi Xuan''s Dantian!


    Qi Xuan accelerated and fell to the ground, hitting a big hole on the spot.


    Gu Jiao grabbed the branch with one hand, and fell to the side of the big hole.


    Gu Jiao raised her foot again, and stepped on Qi Xuan''s head mercilessly!


    Unexpectedly, a well-knotted hand clasped her foot.


    Under the dust, Qi Xuan wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled coldly: "It''s time to end."


    Gu Jiao instantly felt Qi Xuan''s majestic internal strength.


    actually paralyzed him for only a short while.


    Gu Jiao struck her foot.


    can''t be extracted.


    Qi Xuan was murderous, and said every word: "I said it, it''s time to end."


    The words fell, he grabbed the hand of Gu Jiao''s ankle and folded it down.


    You have abolished Han Ye''s hamstrings, or, let me break one of your feet for interest!


    With a loud bang, Qi Xuan was shocked by a shocking sword aura!


    Point his toes and stabilize his figure on the branch.


    This familiar sword aura is--


    He took a closer look.


    Under the moonlit night, Gu Changqing held the cold light sword in her hand, blocking Gu Jiao like a cold face.


    A strong sword spirit!


    Qi squinted his eyes, looked at Gu Changqing, and then at the hundred-foot gully cut out by the sword Qi on the ground, and clenched his fist without a trace.


    Why is this person again?


    It was he who severed Han Ye''s hamstring last time!


    Abominable.


    Unfortunately, the remaining poison in his body was unclear, and he was injured by the kid''s sneak attack.


    He snorted coldly: "I will let you go today, and see you next time, it''s your death date!"


    He performed light work and left.


    Gu Changqing did not chase.


    The younger sister is more important than the enemy.


    Gu Changqing turned around and asked Gu Jiao, "Are there any injuries?"


    "No." Gu Jiao shook her head.


    Gu Changqing was worried, and handed the long sword to Gu Jiao and let Gu Jiao hold it. He knelt down on one knee, holding up his sister''s foot, and squeezing it to make sure that there was no swelling or bone fracture before finally relieving.


    On the other side, Mu Qingchen also ended the battle.


    He is not used to killing, he knocked the dead man stunned.


    He walked over, and Gu Jiao raised her dirty bare hand and wiped Gu Changqing''s face.


    Sister¡¯s big painted face...


    Well, I won¡¯t wash my face today.


    Mu Qingchen glanced at the two of them, and also asked Gu Jiao¡¯s condition first: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Jiao said.


    Mu Qingchen looked at Gu Changqing again: "He is..."


    "do not know."


    "Hometown."


    Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing unanimously.


    "Hometown."


    "do not know."


    Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing agreed again.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    I look so good to cheat?


    Mu Qingchen snorted lightly: "Don''t say it if it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to know."


    "Oh." Gu Jiao stopped speaking decisively.


    Mu Qingchen: "..."


    Gu Changqing¡¯s arrival made Gu Jiao much easier.


    Then they encountered several waves of dead men and guards, all of which were solved by Gu Changqing alone.


    Gu Changqing all the way-fight, feed her sister, hold her small clearance.


    Gu Jiao''s whole journey-eating, eating, eating.


    Gu Jiao finished the last piece of meat, and sighed, "I''m about to get out of the woods. There shouldn''t be any masters to beat next, right?"


    Mu Qingchen pondered for a moment: "There is another one, it may be more troublesome than Qi Xuan."


    Gu Jiao: "Who?"


    Mu Qingchen said with a solemn expression: "The Feng Family''s Qingfeng Dao leader, that is a real martial arts wizard, only 26 years old this year, but much deeper than Qi Xuan''s internal strength. If we meet him-only Obediently get beaten up."


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Feng Wuxiu squatted on the ground and drew circles with a look of lovelessness: "Brother, are you sure you did not go wrong?"


    Qing Fengdao nodded: "Yeah."


    "But we have gone around seven times!" Feng Wuxiu raised his head to point to an old locust tree beside him, "I''ll make a mark here at a time! There are already seven marks!"


    Qingfeng Daochang standing volley in the sky under the moonlit night, immortal wind Dao bones, immortal appearance.


    Pinching a hand-painted sheepskin map with his slender fingertips, he carefully studied the map and said confidently: "That''s how I left. I''ve been in this forest, and I went out."


    Feng Wuxiu asked: "Then how long did you go out last time?"


    "It didn''t take long." Qingfeng Daochang said, "One month."


    Wind no repair: "......!!!"


    Feng Wuxiu clenched his fists, his teeth burst in anger!


    He stood up shudderingly, and the lion roared, "This is the reason why you only got home three years after going down the mountain!"


    The end of the month, don¡¯t waste the monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743: National division shot

    Chapter 743


    When the sky was dark, Gu Jiao and her group finally walked out of the woods.


    At this time, they realized that this place is completely opposite to where they came in.


    Mu Qingchen stared at the front and said, "Crossing through the ridge in front is the official road. Go south and you will see an inn."


    There are coaches and horses when there is an inn.


    The horse that Gu Jiao brought out from the Palace of the National Master was so tired that Gu Jiao didn''t ride it anymore.


    Mu Qingchen''s guards led the horse, Gu Changqing held the small clearance, and Mu Qingchen held the small princess.


    A group of people continue on their way.


    A little episode happened when crossing the field ridge. The little princess suddenly had a hard time breathing and couldn''t catch her breath. After a while, her face became pale and her lips were also black.


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao walked over, closed her ears, and listened to the heartbeat and breathing of the little princess.


    The sudden approach made Mu Qingchen''s breathing stagnated.


    He looked at the little princess in his arms, and then at Gu Jiao¡¯s face close at hand, and couldn''t help but cough slightly, "How is she?"


    "It looks like an asthma attack." Gu Jiao took off the first aid kit from her waist, opened it and took out a bottle of asthma aerosol, "Little princess."


    The little princess opened his eyes and looked at Gu Jiao uncomfortably.


    Gu Jiao hugged her, found a place to sit down, shaken the aerosol, and pulled out the cork: "Spit out the breath first, hold it, I will let you breathe in and then breathe in again. After washing, Don''t vomit."


    The little princess nodded weakly.


    It is said that a long-term illness becomes a doctor. The small princess who suffers from asthma has taken medicine since childhood, and the degree of cooperation in treatment is higher than that of ordinary children.


    "Exhale." Gu Jiao said.


    After the little princess breathed out a small long breath, Gu Jiao put the spout into her mouth and pressed the aerosol switch: "Inhale. I''ll breathe out after dozens of times."


    The little princess held the spout obediently, feeling uncomfortable but just looking at Gu Jiao.


    "...Ten, that''s all right." Gu Jiao said.


    The little princess breathed a long distance.


    "Is it better?" Gu Jiao asked her.


    The little princess took a few breaths: "hu~hu~"


    didn''t notice any discomfort, the little princess'' eyes widened in surprise.


    Did she heal so fast?


    The imperial doctors regularly treat the lord of the county. In addition, in the past few years, Emperor Yanshan and the monarch have taken care of her very well, and her asthma has rarely occurred.


    Gu Jiao suspected that she inhaled some allergen in the forest that caused the small princess¡¯s acute attack.


    "What kind of medicine is this, and the effect is so good?" In the past, it took a long time for the small princess to recover from the attack. The royal doctor said that it was not possible to relieve her breath every time, so prevention was the first priority and try not to let her get sick.


    Gu Jiao asked: "This is a special medicine for relieving asthma."


    Mu Qingchen asked inexplicably: "You still carry this medicine on your body."


    Shouldn¡¯t the martial arts practitioners bring golden sore medicine, hemostatic medicine, and detoxification pills?


    "Didn''t you tell me that the little princess has asthma?"


    Since Mu Qingchen said it, she has prepared a bottle of anti-asthmatic aerosol in her first aid kit.


    Mu Qingchen took a deep look at Gu Jiao, and then fell silent.


    "Go get some water." Mu Qingchen said to the guard.


    "Yes."


    On the way they walked there was a small stream, which may have been seen in the depths of the woods, winding to the neighborhood.


    Mu Qingchen wanted to bring the little princess over.


    The little princess hugged Gu Jiao''s neck tightly, unable to get down: "I want the teacher to hold! Your body is hard! The teacher is soft! Like¡ª"


    Gu Jiao covered her small mouth and said to Mu Qingchen: "I hold it."


    Little guy, don¡¯t rub your chest too much.


    "The son! The son!"


    The guard came back in a hurry.


    Mu Qingchen saw that he hadn''t caught the water, and knew that something had happened.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qingchen asked.


    The guard said: "I went to fetch water, and halfway through, I ran into people from our family and Mu family."


    Su and Mu family.


    Gu Changqing has no affection for the top ten families, he is going to cut one when he comes, and he cuts a pair when he comes two.


    Mu Qingchen looked at the back of the forest, frowned, as if struggling in her heart, and finally said to Gu Jiao: "You go first, don''t walk through the ridge. The ridge is too wide and easy to be spotted. You detour from the forest. Go out on the other side, or I will take them back first, and you will come out later."


    It is not easy for him to say such things.


    In his own heart, he didn''t believe that the Mu family and the Su family would do something to steal the little princess, but... he couldn''t say why, he thought it was right to let them leave first.


    Perhaps he already had a guess in his heart that he didn''t want to face directly.


    "Then we''re leaving." Gu Jiao hugged the princess and turned around, "Goodbye to Mu Qingchen."


    The little princess obediently waved: "Goodbye Mu Qingchen."


    Gu Changqing hugged her small clearance to keep up.


    The two walked a few steps east to enter the woods.


    You can still hear the conversation over there when you go far.


    "Qing Chen, why are you here? Have you found any clues?"


    "Second uncle, no, but I heard that the little princess has gone back."


    "What? Going back?"


    "Yes, I just ran into an injured guard. I don''t know who''s home. He said that he saw someone taking the little princess out of the forest and walking in the direction of the ridge. The little princess is safe and nothing is wrong."


    "Then we are really here for nothing... I don''t know if it will be too late to chase now..."


    Mu Qingchen looked at his second uncle, disappointed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The little princess fell asleep again after lingering in Gu Jiao''s arms.


    Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Douding in her arms and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the disappearance of a little guy to blow up all the monsters, ghosts, and snakes.¡±


    Gu Changqing said: ¡°The ten great families are not at peace, so sooner or later this day.¡±


    At the beginning, everyone was jealous of the Xuanyuan family''s dominance, and wanted to get along with it, but when the Xuanyuan family really died, they all wanted to become the next Xuanyuan family.


    Gu Jiao asked: "By the way, why are you here?"


    Gu Changqing said: "Xiao Heng informed me."


    Originally, he planned to leave the city to visit Gu Yan, but when he arrived at the gate of the inner city, Xiao Heng caught up.


    Gu Jiao: "You told him you want to leave the city?"


    Gu Changqing: "No, he guessed it himself."


    Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "My friend is smart!"


    Gu Changqing blackened her face.


    The forest is back with the mountain, the light is not very good, and the two walked very carefully.


    Gu Jiao said again: "By the way, is the prince going well?"


    Gu Changqing said: "Successfully."


    Gu Jiao snorted: "He just trusts the people sent by the underground martial arts so credulously?"


    Gu Changqing explained: ¡°He gave me a poison and took the antidote once a month, otherwise he would die.¡±


    Gu Jiao looked at him: "Did you drink?"


    "Yeah." Gu Changqing nodded and looked at Gu Jiao, "I think you can solve it."


    Gu Jiao: "I don''t think I can solve it."


    Gu Changqing: "..."


    Gu Jiao moved her ears and turned her head to look into the depths of the woods in the southeast: "There seems to be movement over there."


    Gu Changqing stared at it, "I heard it too, do you want to go see it?"


    Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Then go and take a look."


    Gu Changqing held Xiao Jingkong in one hand, and held Gu Jiao''s waist with the other hand, and led her with light work.


    The two concealed their children behind a big tree.


    About a hundred steps away, a young man in a Taoist robe was fighting two masked men in black, and at the scene of their fight stood a handsome...boy.


    "It is Feng Wu Xiu and Qing Feng Dao Chang." Gu Jiao whispered.


    "Do you know?" Gu Changqing asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiao said, "I have seen Dao Qingfeng Daoist in the National Master Hall, and Feng Wuxiu''s portrait in the Cangshu Pavilion... How come Feng Wuxiu is younger than the portrait?"


    Feng Wuxiu is twenty-three years old this year, but it looks like he is less than twenty years old in the portrait. Now, when he saw a real person, he was three years younger.


    Feng Wuxiu did not lie at his age, he was just naturally tender.


    Qingfeng Daochang fought fiercely with the two men in black. The martial arts of the men in black does not seem to be much weaker than Qi Xuan. Together, the two are Qi Xuan 2.0.


    Gu Jiao sighed: "Yan Guo is really a master like a cloud...Who do you think will win?"


    "That Taoist priest." Gu Changqing gave the answer almost without hesitation.


    Both men in black made ultimate moves, while Daochang Qingfeng¡¯s moves were actually reserved. In order to prevent internal forces from spreading to nearby Feng Wuxiu, each of his moves was actually split into two ¡ª¡ª


    One move is used to fend off the enemy, and the other is used to unload one''s internal force in a certain position.


    Gu Changqing saw this style of play for the first time, which opened his eyes.


    "Hmm." Gu Jiao stared intently, "It seems that Mu Qingchen is right. Fortunately, I didn''t meet this Feng Clan Taoist priest."


    "The battle is almost over, let''s go." They were only halfway through the fight, but Gu Changqing had already judged how many moves Qingfeng Daochang would take out of the two men in black.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing returned to the National Master Hall at noon.


    The two children both woke up and had eaten at the station, but their bodies and faces were still dirty, and they looked a little horrible.


    At night, Gu Jiao couldn''t examine their injuries carefully. After getting into the carriage, she discovered that they had bruises and abrasions of varying degrees, all of which were bumped and bumped on the road.


    Xiao Heng has been waiting for a long time at the gate of the National Master Hall.


    Gu Changqing and Gu Jiao got out of the carriage with their children.


    Xiao Heng walked quickly over, looking at the two horrible little guys, his eyes became cold.


    He looked at Gu Jiao and Gu Changqing: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay."


    This time, she and Gu Changqing were really fine, only two Xiaodouding suffered a serious crime.


    "Let me come." Xiao Heng reached out and hugged the small clear space in Gu Changqing''s arms.


    Small Clearance did not express any protest, although his face was stinky, but his body was very honest.


    He obediently lay in Xiao Heng''s arms, breathing the breath of Xiao Heng''s body.


    He has been at home since he was three and a half years old. Two years later, he relied not only on Gu Jiao, but also on Xiao Heng from the bottom of his heart.


    is like a child¡¯s favorite mother, but he doesn¡¯t want his father.


    Xiao Heng looked down at the little guy lying on his chest: "Scared, right?"


    has no strength to be a monster.


    "No." Xiao Jingkong said with a snort, "I''m just tired."


    He can still hold a bar with himself, the problem shouldn''t be big.


    Xiao Heng laughed: "Okay, you are tired, let you rest today."


    "Don''t do homework."


    "it is good."


    "I have to give some sweets."


    "Yes."


    The **** grape-like eyes with a small clearance rolled around.


    It is rare for a bad brother-in-law to be so reasonable, he decides to seek another wave of welfare for himself.


    Xiao Heng can''t see his Xiao Jiujiu, and squeezed his little face and said, "It''s enough, otherwise the one in front will be confiscated for you."


    Small headroom, black face for a second.


    Sure enough, he is still a bad brother-in-law!


    Xiao Heng pressed down the corners of his lips, and said to Gu Jiao: "I will take a clear space to take a bath. If someone asks, I will say that he saved my little aunt and saved my little aunt. I have to keep this little benefactor. Stay in the Palace of the National Teacher for a few days.


    This is a good reason.


    "There is a question, I have been thinking about it for a long time, shouldn''t I be called Auntie?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Heng smiled lightly, and said: "The surname of the emperor and grandson is Shangguan. According to the customs of the Dayan imperial family, the one with the same surname is called aunt."


    Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "Oh, that''s the case. Then I will send the little princess back to the palace first."


    Xiao Heng looked at the little princess who hugged Gu Jiao¡¯s neck without letting go, and said, ¡°No, the monarch is on his way.¡±


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    The monarch also heard the news that the little princess was sent back to the palace, but he couldn¡¯t wait for a figure, so he wanted to come to the palace to ask about the situation.


    When he learned that the little princess was in the Qilin Temple, he rushed over without saying a word.


    "Your Majesty, slow down!" Zhang Dequan could hardly catch up!


    Your Majesty, are you old when you are young?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling!


    "Xiao Xue!"


    If the monarch has not arrived, the sound will come first.


    The little princess raised her head from Gu Jiao''s arms, and looked towards the door babblerly.


    As soon as the monarch entered the house in a hurry, the little princess cried: "Wow-your majesty uncle... some bad guys arrested me..."


    Gu Changqing was inconvenient to show up and left after sending Gu Jiao.


    They are in the wing next to Shangguanyan. Apart from the little princess, there are only Gu Jiao, Xiao Heng and Xiao Jingkong in the room.


    The monarch looked at the two embarrassed children, and in an instant Long Yan was furious!


    Gu Jiao doesn¡¯t mind adding fuel to his fire: ¡°This morning, the young princess had an asthma attack once, and the situation is very critical.¡±


    The monarch looked at the little princess who was crying out of breath.


    The little princess cried and twitched, and nodded: "I can''t breathe...so uncomfortable..."


    The monarch asked distressedly: "Are you still out of breath now?"


    The little princess shook his head chokedly: "Now there is no... the teacher gave me medicine..."


    The monarch asked Zhang Dequan to take the two children to eat something next door.


    Then he looked at Gu Jiao, who was also a little embarrassed, with a complex expression, and said in a deep voice, "Did you find the little princess?"


    Gu Jiao bluntly said: "Yes."


    The monarch asked suspiciously: "How did you find it?"


    Do you suspect that I am guarding and stealing?


    Gu Jiao said: "I have an eagle, it found it."


    The monarch will be suspicious: "Your eagle will still find people?"


    "Trained." Gu Jiao said.


    is weird.


    Gu Jiaoxin said.


    "I have seen the eagle." Xiao Heng said, "The two children have also seen it, and the eagle recognizes them."


    The monarch¡¯s trust in Shangguanqing is still quite high. He didn¡¯t worry about this anymore, but asked Gu Jiao: ¡°Where are the people who took the little princess?¡±


    "I didn''t see it." Xiao Heng said first.


    Gu Jiao didn¡¯t change her face and said, ¡°Yes, I just didn¡¯t see it. The two children escaped from where they were held into the forest. I found them in the forest.¡±


    "I see."


    The monarch went to the next door and asked Xiao Jingkong and the little princess.


    The little princess is only four years old after all. She can tell only a limited number of clues. She only remembers that she was arrested time and time again, and she couldn''t remember the appearance of those people at all.


    Xiao Jingkong remembers the appearance of the hawker and the man in black, as well as the appearance of the Dong Patriarch and others, but Xiao Heng had only told him that he did not remember or saw clearly.


    Zhang Dequan said: "Your Majesty, the two children are still young, and it is normal for them to be so frightened that they can''t remember them."


    The monarch walked out of the Kylin Palace with a gloomy expression.


    Gu Jiao looked at the monarch¡¯s back and asked Xiao Heng, ¡°Why do I and Jingkong say nothing?¡±


    Xiao Heng took her hand and tucked the hair of her temples behind her ears: "Because there is not enough evidence to say it, maybe the major families will join hands to bite back."


    Gu Jiao asked, "So forget it then?"


    Xiao Heng took care of her temples: "No. The little princess has suffered such a serious crime this time, and he almost took his life. The monarch will not let go. Those secretly playing tricks will soon understand them. I overestimated my abilities."


    ¡­¡­


    Book Collection Pavilion, third floor.


    The monarch sits and drinks tea with the masters of the National Normal University.


    Master Guo Shi poured tea to the monarch and himself: "Does your majesty really want to do this?"


    The monarch sternly said: "That''s right."


    Master Guoshi smiled faintly, and took a sip from his teacup: "It was said at the beginning that the Palace of the Guoshidian will not interfere in the government affairs of the court, participate in power struggles, and do not ask about family affairs."


    The monarch said with heart and soul: "I...not ordering you as the prince of a country, but as an old friend, I ask you to do this."


    Master National Normal University''s action to drink tea: "Ye Qing."


    Ye Qing stepped forward and bowed his hands in salute: "The disciple is here."


    Master National Normal University asked: "What time is it?"


    Ye Qing replied respectfully: "It''s just after noon."


    Master Guo Shi said indifferently: "Youshi, I want to see the master behind the arrest of the little princess."


    Ye Qing said with a solemn expression: "The disciple takes the command!"


    In the last two days, the ticket is cleared


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744: Catch the culprit (two more)

    Chapter 744 Capture the culprit (two more)


    Mu''s house.


    Elder Mu sat on the main seat, and all the people who went to work had returned.


    It is his second son, Mu Hong, who is here to report to him.


    "Father." Mu Hong stood in front of Mr. Mu, and truthfully reported what had happened in the forest, "...Every family is fighting fiercely, and I don''t know who sent the little princess back."


    "Huh." Mr. Mu coldly snorted, "One by one looks at the incompetent, and secretly competes harder than anyone else."


    Mu Hong said: "I heard that there are still many casualties. The specific situation depends on what the major families say."


    Master Mu twisted his grizzled brows: "I didn''t expect so many things to be involved."


    Mu Hong said ashamed: ¡°I didn¡¯t have so much trouble. If the little **** had not taken the little princess away, we wouldn¡¯t have gone all the way to find them, and we would have led people from all major families.¡±


    If they have been nestling in that house peacefully, who will find it?


    This is the end of the matter, and these remorse words will not help.


    "I blame that little bastard." Mu Hong still couldn''t help but vomit.


    Who would have thought that a five-year-old **** would mess up their Mu family''s overall plan?


    Master Mu let out a suffocating breath: "All that should be dealt with has been cleaned up, right?"


    Mu Hong said: "Father rest assured that all evidence has been destroyed."


    Elder Mu said again: "Where are the people who catch the little princess? The little princess has seen their faces."


    Mu Hong replied: ¡°They are dead. I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s master killed them. They are dead and there is no proof. No one will find Mu¡¯s head.¡±


    Old man Mu thoughtfully said: "The fox of the Dong family seems to know a lot."


    Mu Hong said indifferently: "He knows and is not afraid, unless he can show evidence, but their Dong''s house is not clean. He doesn''t have the guts to bite Mu''s house."


    Although the undercurrents between the ?? family are turbulent, there are certain activities that no one will be exposed to. If the Han family and the Mu family had not dealt with the Wanfei first, the Mu family would not take a risk and think of using this method to suppress the Han family.


    Old man Mu closed his eyes and sighed: "This is the end of the matter, and I will not mention it again in the future, so that your subordinates will be tighter."


    Mu Hong confided: "Yes, father, son got it."


    "What are you doing here!"


    Suddenly Mu Tao''s stern shout came from outside the door.


    Old man Mu frowned vigilantly.


    Mu Hong''s footsteps turned, and quickly came to the door, slammed the door open, and collided with Mu Chuan who was shaking outside the door.


    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Hong in horror.


    Mu Hong also looked at him in surprise.


    The surprises of the two are not the same. Mu Chuan''s is a little strange and scary, and a little bit complicated.


    Mu Hong quickly recovered, glanced at Mu Tao who strode forward and said hello: "Big Brother."


    Mu Tao grabbed Mu Chuan¡¯s wrist and walked out: "Smelly boy, who allowed you to enter your grandfather¡¯s yard? Didn¡¯t you go to school? Don¡¯t say hello when you come back..."


    Mu Chuan''s steps were firmly nailed to the ground.


    "Is it true?" he asked.


    Mu Tao paused, his gaze crossed Mu Chuan and looked at Mu Hong inside the door.


    Mu Hong took a deep breath and asked slowly: "Xiaochuan, how much did you hear?"


    Mu Chuan¡¯s eyes were red: "...I heard it all."


    Mu Hong looked at Mu Chuan and said, "Listen to what the second uncle said, and forget what you heard."


    Mu Chuan threw off his father''s hand, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, and walked toward the door with red eyes.


    Mu Tao frowned: "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chuan choked and said: "I''ll go tell the fourth brother!"


    Mu Tao''s face sank: "Hunboy! You come back for me!"


    Mu Hong looked at Mu Tao: "Big Brother."


    Mu Tao nodded knowingly: "I know in my heart that I will let Xiaochuan stay at home for these two days."


    Mu Tao took Mu Chuan back and locked him in his own yard, allowing the guards and the Mu family deceased to look at him in turn.


    The Mu family, who thought it was foolproof, was approached by the people of the National Master Hall when it was approaching Youshi.


    Headed by ?? is Ye Qing, the chief disciple under the seat of the National Teacher.


    Ye Qing is wearing the dark blue robe of the National Master Hall, and light blue bamboo leaves are embroidered on the white edge of the placket and neckline. This is the logo of the inner disciple.


    Ye Qing holding a long sword, stood outside the Mu family''s gate with awe-inspiring expression: "By the order of Master Guo Shi, please visit Patriarch Mu to the Palace of the Guo Shi."


    It was Mu Tao and Mu Hong who went out to meet each other.


    Mu Tao was shocked and guilty of this battle, but still politely said: "My father is in a state of illness, I don''t know what the Master of the National Normal University can advise, so I''ll go with you."


    Ye Qing''s long sword crossed: "You are not qualified."


    Mu Tao frowned.


    Ye Qing: "I repeat, on the order of the Master of the National Teacher, please visit Patriarch Mu to the Palace of the National Teacher."


    The Mu¡¯s guard said disdainfully, ¡°Are you inviting or arresting people? Do you know some etiquette? My master can be taken away if you want¡ªah!¡±


    He was stunned by Ye Qing''s internal force.


    Ye Qing didn''t even make a sword.


    At this time, Ye Qing is no longer the modest and gentle big brother of the National Master Hall. He is a sword that comes out of the body, with a sharp edge.


    Mu Tao suppressed his anger, and asked, "When did your National Master Hall begin to intervene in the affairs of our family?"


    Ye Qing: "No comment."


    Mu Tao took a deep look at Ye Qing, and said to Mu Hong: "Go and notify father."


    "No need." Elder Mu walked calmly from inside Mu Mansion.


    Mu Tao and Mu Hong turned around and saluted Mr. Mu: "Father!"


    Elder Mu stood on the high steps and looked at Ye Qing condescendingly: "Since you are invited by the National Teacher, the old man will come with you. You are not afraid of the shadow, and the old man does not believe that your National Teacher Hall can still The old man''s innocence was wronged for nothing!"


    Ye Qing said calmly: "I didn''t say bad things or good things. Why did Patriarch Mu say this? Patriarch Mu should not be guilty of conscience."


    Old man Mu snorted coldly: "Young man and the old man are silent, when the old man was serving for the court, your boy didn''t know where to reincarnate!"


    Ye Qing sneered: "Really? Please."


    Mu Tao and Mu Hong said in unison: "Father!"


    Mr. Mu gave them a relieved look.


    Everything that should be cleaned up is cleaned up, even if the National Master Palace can''t find any evidence!


    ¡­¡­


    Kirin Temple.


    Xiao Jingkong took a bath comfortably in the next room. In order to soothe his injured little mind, he was able to lie down in a small tub without having to take a bath by himself.


    "Aheng~"


    He raised his little arm, revealing his little creak.


    "Wash here too~"


    "Aheng~"


    "And here."


    He cocked his little feet again, scratching and scratching his toes.


    It feels so good to betray my brother-in-law, I feel that my child¡¯s life has reached the pinnacle~


    Xiao Heng looked at him smilingly.


    Okay, you scream.


    Wait for Jiaojiao to leave, and see how I can clean you up.


    there is one more


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745: Thunder means (three shifts)

    Chapter 745 Thunder means (three shifts)


    Xiao Heng served Xiao Bing Bing (egg) (ghost) very thoughtfully, taking a bubble bath throughout the whole process, and even doing a whole body horse-killing chicken after washing-smear the baby prickly powder in the small medicine box.


    "Here, here, and here!"


    "Wow, I''m so fragrant!"


    "I want to tell Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao likes me the most!"


    Nonsense, it''s obviously me.


    Gu Jiao is also taking a bath, so I can¡¯t see her for now.


    A certain white and tender little winter melon rolled on the bed, with one hand supporting the head, and a little reclining Buddha came and said in a melodious tone: "Ah Heng~Take tea."


    Xiao Heng: I think you owe it.


    Small clearance is frantically tempting on the verge of death, unaware that the bad brother-in-law¡¯s eyes are becoming dangerous.


    After taking a shower, he feels refreshed, and he fell asleep to the back before he died for a long time.


    It''s windy today, but it''s cool.


    Xiao Heng called a disciple of the Palace of the National Teachers to let him look at Xiaojingkong.


    The corridor on the right side of the Qilin Temple is a special place. No irrelevant people live in. The wing closest to the operating room belongs to Shangguanyan and Gu Jiao. He lives next door.


    The room opposite ?? was empty, and Xiao Heng asked the disciples of the Palace of the National Masters to clean up a separate room and give it to Gu Jiao.


    Xiao Heng came to the front of the wing and just raised his hand to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside.


    Just after taking a shower, Gu Jiao changed into a dry boy''s gown, her long hair was draped over her shoulders and back, and a strand was placed on her forehead.


    Water drops trembling on the tip of the hair, crystal clear, reflecting thousands of light.


    Her black hair is extremely black and shiny, and her skin is as fat as jade.


    There are also drops of water on her slender eyelashes, her eyes are moisturized, and her lips are soft and red.


    Xiao Heng''s throat slid.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Heng realized his gaffe, cleared his throat, and said, "I''ll see you. Is it convenient to come in?"


    Gu Jiao turned sideways and let Xiao Heng walk in.


    Xiao Heng walked to the door and came to the table. He poured himself a large cup of herbal tea and drank it slurpingly. Only then did he feel his enthusiasm lowered.


    Then he looked at Gu Jiao: "Don¡¯t wipe your hair."


    Gu Jiao said, "It''s hot, I''ll do it in a while."


    She went to the small table by the window to open the small medicine box.


    Xiao Heng looked at the ointment she took out and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, just bitten by mosquitoes." The mosquitoes in the forest are too poisonous, and they didn''t feel it when they bite. Only when they took a bath, they noticed that they had grown a few big bags.


    "Has the clearance been bitten?" she asked.


    "He is fine, only a few small red dots." Xiao Heng said, took a cotton towel and walked towards her, "Look at me, where did you bite?"


    Gu Jiao raised her head and pointed to her neck: "Here." She rolled up her sleeves and pointed to her wrist, "And here."


    She has no distracting thoughts, just showing her big bag bitten by a mosquito.


    Xiao Heng''s mind flashed unspeakable thoughts.


    Think about it carefully, they really haven''t been alone for too long. It''s not that she put on a juvenile gown and a juvenile voice, but as long as she is still her, he will be unable to conceal a certain impulse in his heart.


    "You..." Gu Jiao stared at him blankly.


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes: "I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    "Okay." Gu Jiao handed him the cotton swab and ointment.


    Xiao Heng lowered his head, dipped the ointment with a cotton swab, and applied it little by little to the big bag bitten by the mosquito.


    He tried his best to get rid of distracting thoughts, but someone did not give him a chance to be clean.


    "Master Xiao, your heartbeat is so fast." Gu Jiao put her hand on his chest.


    She took a bath in cold water, her palms were cold, but when she touched her, his heart became hot.


    He grabbed her wrist and sighed helplessly: "Gu Jiaojiao, I can''t concentrate on applying medicine to you like this."


    Gu Jiao: "Oh."


    Xiao Heng let go of her hand and continued to wipe her.


    Gu Jiao didn''t do anything, she just stared at him like that, and kept watching.


    Then Xiao Heng heard the sound of drooling.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Applying medicine was originally a sparse and ordinary thing, but in such an atmosphere it became a very private thing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Xiao Heng took a deep breath, calmly took her hand, rolled up her sleeve, and evenly applied ointment to every affected area of ??her.


    He finished it slowly, and the whole process was easy and calm.


    Just as he put the ointment on the table and the cotton swab was thrown into the basket, he suddenly clasped the back of Gu Jiao''s neck with one hand, and lowered his head to cover her deeply.


    He was so calm in front of him, it was almost like an old monk entering concentration, Gu Jiao wouldn''t do much when he was.


    This was too exciting, Gu Jiao''s small heart contracted, and then he was swallowed by his domineering and powerful.


    Really grown up, do men know this without a teacher?


    It¡¯s too good...


    It¡¯s not too hot today, and the cool breeze in the house is quite pleasant.


    "His Royal Highness, I cut some melons and fruits--ah! I didn''t see anything!"


    Yu He covered his eyes with one hand, and turned around quickly with one holding the tray instead.


    He planned to leave, after thinking about it, he walked in blindly, put the fruits on the table, and then walked out with his eyes closed, not daring to open his eyes and hit the wall.


    Yu He touched blindly and crossed the threshold, then touched blindly to bring the door of the room to the two of them: "You, you, you continue!"


    Gu Jiao laughed.


    Xiao Heng''s ears are slightly red.


    Gu Jiao looked at him with a faint smile, and said, ¡°Will Xiao Qing want to hit you when he comes back?¡±


    In broad daylight, he even kissed the man, and was bumped into by a disciple of the National Master Hall. It was really 19 years of innocence and ruin.


    "Wait until he comes back." He was red with ears, picked up her delicate chin, and lowered it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojingkong was exhausted, and he hadn''t woken up when it was time for you.


    The big disciple Ye Qing took Mr. Mu to the third floor of the library.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng went to the second floor of the library to eavesdrop.


    The two lie on the edge of the window and press their ears tightly against the wall.


    Gu Jiao: "Did you hear anything?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head: "No, how about you?"


    Gu Jiao: "Neither do I."


    It shouldn¡¯t be, she just saw them, they are upstairs, directly above their heads, why can¡¯t they hear them? Is the library so soundproof?


    "You help me out." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Heng.


    She was referring to the two disciples of the Palace of National Teachers who were on duty at the entrance of the second floor.


    "Good." Xiao Heng said.


    Gu Jiao climbed out of the window on the second floor, grabbed the relief on the outer wall, and climbed to the third floor little by little.


    When she finally climbed to the window on the third floor, she saw a dead man of the National Teachers Palace standing in the window, looking at herself facelessly.


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    "Hello hero, goodbye hero."


    Gu Jiao crawled down.


    Xiao Heng hugged Gu Jiao in: "Why so fast? Did you see it?"


    After landing, Gu Jiao clapped her hands and exhaled for a long time, saying, "I saw it, they are arguing."


    The third floor.


    Master Mu plausibly said: "What evidence does your National Master Palace have to prove that my Mu family did it! My Mu family has never offended the National Master Palace, why should I be slandered like this!"


    Guo Shi Dao: "The Guaxiang has already said it very clearly, and it is your Mu family who did it."


    Old man Mu raised up to the sky and laughed: "The hexagram elephant? Ha, it''s so ridiculous! Is it true that the Hall of the National Master of the State is arrested by fortune-telling! There is no need to tell the evidence!"


    The Master of the National Teacher said calmly: "According to the voucher, it is the captain''s mansion and the Sansiyamen for arresting people. Our National Teacher Hall relies on divination and fortune-telling."


    What fortune?


    It must be where the old **** stick learned something, but he couldn''t produce conclusive evidence, so he used fortune-telling to cover it up.


    He was still in the Palace of National Teachers and had the courage to catch him because he held the handle of the Mu family in his hand.


    So he is not afraid.


    Mu sneered: "Guo Shi, it¡¯s not that I questioned your ability. It¡¯s just that the accusation was on the head of our Mu¡¯s family based on the hexagram, and the people in the world may not be convinced by the spread.


    Master Guo Shi was lost in thought.


    There is really no evidence in the Palace of the National Master!


    Father Mu said confidently: "If you can get evidence, the old man will give you this life!"


    Master of National Normal University: "Ye Qing."


    Ye Qing: "The disciple is here."


    Master of National Normal University: "The witness."


    Master Mu''s face changed.


    Ye Qing went downstairs in person.


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng looked at the direction of the stairs from behind the bookshelf.


    Not long after they saw Ye Qing taking a middle-aged man with a blessed figure upstairs.


    Gu Jiao was slightly startled: "Is it him?"


    Xiao Heng asked: "Do you know?"


    "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.


    Master National Normal University looked at Father Mu: "Patriarch Mu, do you recognize him?"


    Mu frowned: "I don''t recognize it."


    "His name is Pang Hai, and he is the steward of the underground martial arts field of Qidu. Guanshi Pang happened to be in Shengdu." The Master of the National Normal University said unhurriedly, "Ye Qing, bring the portrait."


    Ye Qing took a portrait and handed it to Pang Hai: "Do you recognize this person?"


    The person on the portrait is the peddler who captured the little princess.


    Pang Hai stared at the portrait carefully for a long time: "Ah, it''s not that...Tong...Tong Wu! I almost didn''t recognize him after changing his outfit! He is a master in our underground martial arts field, but he has already left. The underground martial arts field has been around for several years."


    Ye Qing said again: "Do you remember that he was invited away by someone?"


    "This..." Pang Hai hesitated.


    Ye Qing said sternly: "Before Your Majesty, I advise you not to conceal anything."


    Pang Hai bit his scalp and said, "Mu''s family."


    A thunderbolt came down from a sunny day, and Mr. Mu froze.


    End within the year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746: Clear life experience (one more)

    Chapter 746 Clear life experience (one more)


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng had been on the second floor of the library until the disciples came to close the door, but they didn¡¯t see Patriarch Mu coming down.


    Xiao Heng said: "They may get it late, let''s go first, and ask Yu He later."


    Gu Jiao responded: "OK."


    The two left the library and returned to the Kylin Temple.


    Xiao Jingkong just woke up, sitting cross-legged on the bed in a daze.


    This is a long sleep, people are sleepy.


    But as soon as Gu Jiao crossed the threshold, he came back to life in an instant, jumped out of the bed, stepped on his shoes and ran over, yelling very quietly: "Jiaojiao!"


    Do not let others hear.


    Gu Jiao touched his little head: "Did you sleep well this afternoon?"


    "Hmm!" He nodded.


    The child is full of energy, even after a day and night of frightening and running around, he can basically recover after sleeping all day.


    "Huh? Where is Xiaoxue?" he asked.


    Gu Jiao said: "She is with her uncle."


    She saw Zhang Dequan carrying the sleeping little princess up to the third floor when she was in the library. She should be sleeping next to the monarch at this moment.


    The little princess does not have such energy, Gu Jiao estimates that she can sleep until tomorrow morning.


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Jiao asked.


    "Hungry." Xiao Jingkong said.


    Xiao Heng walked in, glanced at the little guy, and said, "Whatever I want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen cook it."


    Small headroom, black face for a second.


    Don¡¯t talk, Jiaojiao will cook for me just now!


    Xiao Heng looked at him puffed up, like a chubby puffer fish, with a tick at the corner of his lips, and said, "By the way, Jiaojiao, you can help you look at your teeth."


    "What''s wrong? Does the tooth hurt?" Gu Jiao asked.


    Xiao Jingkong hurriedly covered her small mouth, and said vaguely: "It doesn''t hurt!"


    Xiao Heng said: "Why doesn''t it hurt anymore? Didn''t you just say that you have a toothache two days ago?"


    "Where do I have it?" Behind the back of his little hand, he looked at the sky with his eyes.


    Xiao Jingkong did say that she had a toothache two days ago, but that was to prevent bad brother-in-law¡¯s extra assignments.


    Gu Jiao thought that Xiao Jingkong was five and a half years old, and she was indeed at the age of changing teeth. She should also check his mouth.


    "Let me see." Gu Jiao said.


    Xiao Jingkong gave her bad brother-in-law a pity.


    He can reject all the people in the world, but Jiaojiao alone cannot reject it.


    Xiao Jingkong reluctantly opened her little mouth: "Ah¡ª"


    Gu Jiao gently pulled his small body, let him face the light outside the window, and took a cotton swab from the small medicine box to check his deciduous teeth one by one.


    "One of the front teeth is loose." Gu Jiao said, "During this time, pay attention to brush your teeth, don''t eat sugar, and don''t use your tongue to touch it."


    Small clearance is like a bolt from the blue!


    It¡¯s okay to brush your teeth well, you can do it without your tongue, but it¡¯s really pitiful not to eat sugar!


    Xiao Heng walked over and patted his shoulders pretendingly: ¡°It¡¯s biting that man¡¯s son and loosening it. This is an act of bravery. You should be proud. Why do you have such a sad expression?¡±


    That''s not you yet!


    The bad brother-in-law is deliberate!


    He has no sugar to eat!


    Xiao Heng sighed to Gu Jiao: "I just agreed to give him sweets."


    Gu Jiao said solemnly: "Don''t give it."


    Xiao Heng looked at Xiao Jingkong and raised his eyebrows: "Oh."


    Xiao Jingkong roared in her heart.


    Ah!


    Bad brother-in-law is too hateful!


    The rice porridge and green vegetable egg noodles made in the kitchen are used to take care of Shangguan Yan¡¯s injuries, and the other is that they can¡¯t eat meat in small spaces.


    Eat in Shangguan Yanfang.


    Don¡¯t think Xiao Jingkong came back to the Kylin Palace for the first time, but she didn¡¯t rush every time, either Shangguanyan was asleep or he was asleep.


    Now it¡¯s an official meeting.


    Xiao Heng already has a princess, and there is another maiden mother. Xiao Heng thought Xiao Jingkong would ask, but Xiao Jingkong accepted it very smoothly.


    Small Clearance put his hands behind his back, walked out of Bishui Hutong''s uncle Zhao''s crooked pace, and spoke in the same accent of Uncle Zhao: "I understand, I understand! You have a new identity! It''s pretty complete!"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    You can think so.


    Gu Jiao also told Shangguanyan about the origin of Xiaojingkong. She was a young monk adopted in a temple in the village of Zhaoguo. She had no parents, only a white-haired, inconvenient master.


    Gu Jiao put on protective gear for Shangguanyan, and helped Shangguanyan to sit at the table.


    On the other side, Xiao Heng also took Xiao Jingkong''s hand and entered the house.


    is not a bald monk.


    is a big cute baby dressed in a small twitch, with a round face, delicate and heroic features, big eyes and thick eyelashes.


    Xiao Jingkong came to Shang Guanyan very gentlemanly, and said politely: "Good Majesty, my name is Xiao Jingkong."


    Shang Guanyan didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Jingkong so surely.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched Xiao Jingkong¡¯s face.


    Gu Jiao: What''s the situation?


    Xiao Heng: I don¡¯t know.


    After making eye contact, the young couple continued to observe Shangguanyan¡¯s reaction.


    Small clearance is also dazed. Why does this beautiful aunt touch him when she comes up?


    Shangguanyan opened her mouth and asked softly: "What is your name?"


    "Clearance." Xiao Jingkong repeated his name.


    Shang Guanyan said again: "How old is it?"


    Small headroom straightened up her chest: "Eight years old!"


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched, and you were three years old again?


    Do you know that you look only four years old? No one believes such nonsense?


    "Clear space." Gu Jiao looked at the small clearance.


    Xiaojingkong spread his hands: "Well, I''m five and a half years old."


    Xiao Heng: Even half a year old?


    "You..." Shangguanyan stopped talking, smiled, and said, "You are so cute."


    Small headroom smiled calmly and said: "You look beautiful too!"


    The two had a business talk, and then the family started to eat.


    Xiao Jingkong was too small, and the National Master Hall did not have his exclusive small bench, so Xiao Heng specially let a high chair come over.


    Xiao Jingkong sat opposite Shangguanyan, and Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng sat opposite.


    While eating, Shangguanyan glanced at Xiaojingkong from time to time, as if she liked to watch Xiaojingkong very much.


    Xiao Jingkong felt the kindness from Shangguanyan and was very happy to get close to Shangguanyan.


    He also generously shared his vegetarian small **** with Shangguanyan.


    After dinner, he took Gu Jiao to catch fireflies in the yard.


    Xiao Heng and Shang Guanyan stay in the room, watching from the window of one big and one small playing.


    Xiao Heng expressed his doubts: "You seem to be very interested in clearance."


    Shang Guanyan sat on the official hat chair and looked at Xiao Jingkong with a smile, leaning forward and backward, and said: "No, I just thought of someone when I saw him."


    Xiao Heng paused and asked, "Who?"


    Shang Guanyan said: "You cousin uncle."


    Xiao Heng said: "I have many cousins."


    Xuanyuanli gave birth to six sons in total.


    Shangguanyan said: "Your little uncle. Your uncle''s grandmother was very old when she was pregnant with him, and his body suffered a serious loss. Your uncle was born much younger than an ordinary child. He only walked at the age of two and talked at the age of three. He was weak since childhood. , Is the only one in Xuanyuan''s family who hasn''t practiced martial arts."


    is also the least known to the world.


    Xuanyuan¡¯s men are all martial arts superb and full of feats. Only Xiao Liu always stands weakly behind the door and can¡¯t do anything. He can even fall ill even out of the sun.


    Xiao Liu often laughed that he was not like a child from the Xuanyuan family.


    Only he is the most useless one in the entire Xuanyuan family. He has not been able to do anything for the Xuanyuan family. He is really ashamed of this Xuanyuan family''s blood.


    Xiao Heng said: "Clear space is as strong as a calf."


    Able to eat, sleep, be a demon, rarely get sick, even if sick, he gets better faster than ordinary people.


    "I caught it! I caught it!" Xiao Jingkong caught a firefly and ran around the yard with excitement.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t look at my feet. I was happy and sad, and I fell down with a bang.


    The sound of slamming on the ground made Shangguanyan hurt for him.


    Who knows that in the next second, Little Clearance got up and continued whirring and running forward: "Oh! It flies away again! No! I must catch it!"


    Shangguanyan: "..."


    Shang Guanyan sighed: "It really doesn''t look like this."


    If Xiaoliu falls down like just now, he can fall to death on the spot.


    Sweating profusely while playing in the small headroom.


    Xiao Heng said to Shangguanyan: "I''m going to change Jiaojiao."


    This kid is too energetic. It can really knock down the family when playing. Besides, Gu Jiao didn''t rest well last night. Xiao Heng wanted Gu Jiao to go to rest soon.


    "Clearance!"


    As soon as Xiao Heng came to the yard, the little princess rushed over with a small skirt.


    Xiao Jingkong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Xiao Xue!"


    Two small beans meet in the yard.


    Xiao Jingkong tilted his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    The little princess sighed: "They were arguing, and they all woke me up, so I''m coming to you."


    Zhang Dequan came over with a smile, and bowed to Xiao Heng: "His Royal Highness." Turning around, Shangguan Yan who was behind the window sill also owed politely.


    "Teacher!" The little princess greeted Gu Jiao, then she raised her head and looked at Xiao Heng, waiting for Xiao Heng to greet herself.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "Auntie."


    The little princess nodded with satisfaction: "Yeah! Good nephew!"


    Xiao Jingkong suddenly said to her quietly: "Wow! You are so amazing, you are bad for me... his aunt, can you call him?"


    The little princess looked inexplicable: "My nephew is so good, why should I call him?"


    Because I want to call him!


    I still want to turn the bad brother-in-law into a small eight, and then move him every day!


    Forget it, this plan does not seem to work at the moment.


    Xiao Jingkong asked the little princess: "I''m catching fireflies, do you want to be together?"


    The little princess pointed his finger right: "Um...I can''t catch it."


    Xiao Jingkong patted her chest: "It''s okay, I caught it and gave it to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Book Collection Pavilion.


    Except for the two dead soldiers of the National Teacher¡¯s Palace, the monarch cleared everyone out, leaving him, Elder Mu, and Master of the National Teacher.


    Ye Qing guarded the aisle.


    No one knows what the monarch said to Mr. Mu, only that the people behind Mr. Mu had taken him away.


    "Go down, too." The Master of National Normal University said to the dead man.


    The two responded, turned and left the study.


    The Master of the National Normal University looked at the helpless monarch and asked: "Your Majesty is worried that the Captain Mansion will not be able to find evidence that the Mu family instigated Tong Wu?"


    Pang Hai¡¯s testimony can confirm that Tong Wu is an aide of the Mu family, but it cannot explain that this matter must have been instigated by the Mu family. Maybe Tong Wu was bought by someone else.


    The king snorted coldly: "If Wang Xu can''t get any evidence, it''s better to resign!"


    The Master of the National Normal University poured a cup of tea for the monarch: "Then why is your Majesty unable to do anything? Is it thinking about how to deal with the Han family?"


    The crime of malfeasance by the Han family cannot escape.


    The monarch did not speak.


    Humanity said: "In fact, your Majesty has long wanted to take back the Han family¡¯s black wind rider and Mu family¡¯s military power. With all due respect, the little princess suffers distressingly, but this matter has come at just the right time."


    The monarch looked at him: "It is rare for you to tell me about the court."


    Master Guo Shi smiled: "I don''t want to say it either, but your majesty is waiting for me to say it."


    The monarch stood up, walked for a long time in the room, came to the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly said: "Twenty-five years ago, today is the day when you worked out the hexagram for the Xuanyuan family."


    The hand of the Master of the National Normal University drinking tea.


    The monarch recalled: "You said, Ziwei Xing appeared, the emperor came out of Xuanyuan."


    Master Guo Shi slowly held the teacup: "Your Majesty."


    Guojundao: "I am thinking that I have already killed everyone in the Xuanyuan family. I can sit back and relax, but why is my heart always faintly uneasy these days? Are the Xuanyuan family really dead?"


    "No." The Master of National Normal University said.


    The monarch frowned.


    Master Guo Shi said indifferently: "There are also the deceased grandson and the emperor''s eldest grandson. They also have the blood of the Xuanyuan family in their bodies. If your majesty wants to avoid future troubles, you should kill them all."


    The monarch turned around and looked at Master Guoshi coldly: "Their surname is Shangguan!"


    The Master of National Normal University faintly greeted his bullying gaze: "Jing Yinyin is also named Jing."


    The eyes of the two stalemate in the air for a while, the monarch turned around and continued to look towards the sky: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    Master of National Normal University held up the teacup: "Ye Qing, see off the guests."


    Ye Qing opened the door and entered.


    Those who dared to give herself a chasing order, Quan Dayan was the only one in front of her.


    The monarch frowned and said: "You can count the hexagrams for me again, and see if there is still a ¡®Purple Microstar, the emperor comes out of Xuanyuan¡¯!"


    Humanity of National Normal University: "Forget it."


    The king said coldly: "Are you trying to resist the decree?"


    Master Guo Shi said neither humble nor arrogant: ¡°It¡¯s a short life to leak the secrets. I¡¯ve lost my life for ten years. If I count it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my life. Besides, the same hexagram cannot be counted twice.¡±


    The monarch is walking away!


    "Where is the little princess?" The monarch asked the **** outside the library.


    The **** said: "Your Majesty Qi, the little princess has gone to the Kylin Palace."


    "Why go to the Kylin Temple again?" The monarch frowned impatiently, and walked towards the Kylin Temple in a stride.


    On the last day, the monthly pass will expire if you don¡¯t vote


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747: See Master in Jingkong (two more)

    Chapter 747 Jingkong sees the master (two more)


    Xiao Jingkong was having fun with the young princess, and he heard the laughter of two Xiaodouding from far away.


    The little princess is not so naive in the palace, she always carries the air of a younger elder, and she is old-fashioned.


    Two little beanies were chasing the fireflies in the yard, and they didn''t notice anyone coming here.


    Zhang Dequan was the first to spot the monarch, he hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    The monarch raised his hand and motioned to him.


    Zhang Dequan stepped aside.


    Two little peas were chasing and chasing, the little princess ran ahead, she accidentally ran into the thigh of the monarch.


    The small clear space behind her did not stop the car. In order to avoid hitting her, the small body shook aside and hit the other thigh of the monarch.


    The monarch and Xiao Jingkong have met twice before.


    The first time Xiao Jingkong and the young princess stood and sang outside the Kylin Temple. What you love me ~ I love you ~ what sweetness is still echoing in the monarch''s mind. As for looks, the monarch really didn''t take a closer look.


    The second time was noon. Two little Doudings were sitting in the Kylin Hall, their faces were dirty and they didn''t see their looks clearly.


    Now that the little clear space arrived in front of him, he was finally able to look at this immature little face.


    There is no doubt that ?? is good-looking. The excellent appearance of Xiaokongkong never loses points due to tanning. Whether he is white and tender in Zhaoguo, or now with wheat-colored skin, he is unbelievably cute.


    But there is a hint of heroism in the delicate eyebrows.


    More importantly, his eyes showed no timidity in the face of Monarch Dayan.


    This child will grow up in the future...definitely not in the pool.


    "Uncle!" The little princess hugged the monarch''s thigh.


    Small clearance oh, stepped back, and greeted politely: "Hello, Uncle Xiaoxue."


    The monarch¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Jingkong¡¯s face for an instant.


    As he watched, he frowned involuntarily.


    A very strange feeling, even he himself couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    "Your Majesty."


    Xiao Heng came over from under the old locust tree on the other side.


    "Qing''er." The monarch removed the gaze that fell on Xiaojingkong''s face and looked at Xiao Heng, "Did they quarrel you to rest?"


    Xiao Heng is now setting up a design for the sick and the weak, and he will die in half a year.


    He adjusted his breathing, and said with a hint of weakness: "No, it''s hot, I can''t sleep."


    The monarch looked at him and said, "If you feel uncomfortable, let the national teacher get some medicine for you."


    Xiao Heng smiled bitterly: "No need to waste medicinal materials."


    A person who is dying to take medicine is just a psychological comfort, Xiao¡¤Heihe¡¤Heng set the person properly!


    The gaze of the monarch is still unconsciously attracted by Xiaokongkong.


    He frowned, "This kid..."


    Xiao Heng said: "Dr. Xiao said that he has just returned from the forest. It is best to observe at the National Teacher''s Hall for a day or two, and make sure that the body and mind are all right before sending it back. I have sent someone to notify his family."


    After all, ?? was a child who had gone out to save Shangguanxue, and it was reasonable to recuperate for a few days in the National Teacher¡¯s Palace.


    The monarch took a deep look at Xiao Jingkong, and said nothing more: "Xiaoxue, we should go back to the palace."


    The little princess reluctantly waved goodbye to several people: "Goodbye in clear space! Goodbye teacher! Goodbye nephew! Goodbye cousin!"


    Shang Guanyan waved at her from behind the window.


    The monarch looked at Shangguan Yan, his eyebrows frowned, and finally he said nothing.


    After getting on the carriage, the little princess happily played with the light-colored glass bottle in his hand.


    The colored glaze is translucent, and it contains fireflies caught from a small clear space, flashing and flashing like stars in the sky.


    The monarch thought of the child.


    A five-year-old child dared to bite the child in the street, and calmly took Xiaoxue to escape from the detention place, and found a hiding place.


    I was hungry, and gave Xiaoxue all the food.


    Be brave, witty, steady, kind... all the good qualities in the world seem to be able to be used on that child.


    "Uncle, can I still come and play with Jingkong tomorrow?" The little princess interrupted the monarch''s thoughts.


    "Aren''t you afraid anymore?" the monarch asked her.


    "What are you afraid of?" The little princess asked him back.


    The monarch said amusedly: "You said that this afternoon you will not go out again, and you are afraid that you will meet bad people again when you go out of the palace."


    "Oh, this, I just talked to Jingkong." Xiaojun said, "But Jingkong said that we can''t...can''t Grandpa Greystone!"


    The monarch is confused, what grandpa greystone?


    The little princess tried to explain: "That''s...you, you...you choked on eating, you can''t be afraid of being choked and won''t eat anymore. So I, I can''t be afraid to meet bad people and never go out again. The world is so big, I''m going to see it!"


    I think you just want to come to the Palace of National Teachers!


    Also, that¡¯s called choking to waste food!


    The monarch asked: "He really said that?"


    The little princess''s wife nodded: "Hmm!"


    The monarch snorted: "I know a lot."


    He coaxed her to make her voice dry in the afternoon, and the little girl couldn¡¯t hear a word, why? When her little friend said something, she immediately confessed to the truth?


    Zhang Dequan smiled, and said, ¡°At first glance, the tutor is good. It¡¯s a wonderful thing for the little princess to make such friends.¡±


    Monarch: "Huh."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojing slept too much in the white day, and did not sleep at night.


    He sat in a chair and shook his calf boredly: "Jiaojiao, I want to eat puff pastry, the kind without sugar."


    Melaleuca pastry has both sweet and salty taste, but generally a little lard is used to increase the taste. Only in Daxing Lane, there is a long-established Melaleuca pastry made with vegetable oil.


    Gu Jiao said: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiao Heng said: "I''ll buy it."


    Small clearance jumped to the ground: "I want to go too!"


    Xiao Heng: No, you don''t want to.


    Xiao Jingkong is determined to follow out.


    Considering that he had just received a fright, it was normal to stick to others, Gu Jiao took him with him.


    Daxing Alley is not far from the Palace of the National Teachers. It is windy tonight and the temperature is still cool. The family decided to walk.


    Gu Jiao led Xiao Jingkong in the middle, and Xiao Jingkong jumped three times, extremely excited.


    The inner city of Shengdu is still very bustling when there is no curfew. It is late, but the streets are still busy with pedestrians.


    "Wow! So beautiful! Their lanterns are made of gold! Can I go and see?"


    No!


    That is a brothel!


    "Wow! It''s so lively! Lots of people! Can I go in and go around?"


    That is a casino!


    "What about that, that and that?"


    This is a shroud shop!


    "There are so many children over there! I want to go too!"


    It is a place where the privates give the body to the body, and the poor families send their children to the palace as eunuchs through there.


    Is there something you can¡¯t think of, kid!


    Xiao Heng decisively carried the little guy on his shoulders.


    There was a flutter in the small headroom: "Let me down! Let me down!"


    Xiao Heng: "Don''t let go."


    Small clearance face flushed red: "I want to pee! I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Children¡¯s urine comes right after all.


    Xiao Heng''s body shook: "Don''t pee on me!" After that, he said to Gu Jiao, "I will take him to the latrine."


    "Then I will go in line, the shop is in the alley in front." Gu Jiao pointed the direction for Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng said: "I see, I will look for you later."


    Gu Jiao went to the front alley to line up.


    The business of this dim sum shop is very good, the line is very long, Gu Jiao stands at the end, almost into the alley across the street.


    The time she was waiting for, suddenly a powerful breath flashed over her head.


    Too fast, the people around were unaware of it.


    Gu Jiao didn''t think about it at first, but in the next second, another powerful breath flashed over her head.


    The breath of these two people is comparable to that of Qi Xuan''s, and even seems to be stronger.


    The two handed over in another alley nearby, and Gu Jiao could clearly feel the internal force of the two of you coming and going.


    She decided to take a look.


    It was an alley selling coffin shops and shrouds. The shop had already closed. Only the cloth signs of the shroud shops and coffin shops were silently displayed in the night breeze. The moonlight shone, and it was quite eerie and weird.


    Gu Jiao stood outside the alley, blocking her body, only peeping out her head.


    Fight against a Buddhist disciple and a Taoist disciple.


    The Buddhist disciple pointed his toes, and fell onto the roof on one side after volleying, and it happened to be facing the direction Gu Jiao was.


    Gu Jiao took a closer look: "Huh? Beautiful monk?"


    At this time, the Taoist disciple leaped forward and slapped him with a palm.


    He turned around, and retreated calmly toward Gu Jiao.


    At this time, the faces of Taoist disciples were also revealed.


    Gu Jiao was even more surprised: "Qingfeng Dao long?"


    How did these two get hit?


    Couldn''t Qingfeng Daochang be the bull nose who chased and killed the beautiful monk last time?


    A beautiful monk, a celestial master, what is a fight with gods, that¡¯s it.


    "Too seductive..." Gu Jiao''s eyes straightened.


    "Niubizi, make some sense! If I hadn''t brought you out of the woods, you might have been stuck in it for a year or a half. How about the grievances between us wiped out?"


    "You dream!"


    Qing Fengdao took a long volley and patted towards the monk''s heart.


    His robe was blown by the oncoming night wind, his brows and eyes were as immortal as jade, but his eyes were full of murderousness.


    The monk''s figure flashed, avoiding his attack.


    There are not many people in the world who can avoid the long palm wind of Qingfengdao.


    The monk under the moon night is as beautiful as a demon god.


    He curled his lips and smiled, pinched a falling leaf with his fingertips, and sighed faintly: "Oh, didn''t you just peek at you for a bath? As for keeping your grudges for so many years?"


    The handsome face of Qingfeng Daochang''s face flashed with anger, and his killer move: "Suffer to death!"


    The monk smiled coldly, waved his arm, the fallen leaves of his fingertips turned into a knife, and shot towards the center of Qingfeng Daolong''s eyebrows!


    This move is also a killer move!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you pee?" Xiao Heng looked at the small clear space coming out of the latrine, "Go wash your hands."


    Xiao Jingkong put on a stinky face and came to the well to wash her hands.


    Xiao Heng looked at him amusedly: "Who do you show your stinky face to?"


    Xiao Jingkong snorted: "Bad brother-in-law who won''t let me eat candy!"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "Obviously Jiaojiao wouldn''t let you eat."


    Xiao Jingkong stomped on her hips and said, "That''s not because you told Jiaojiao that my tooth is broken!"


    Xiao Heng said innocently: "Your tooth is broken."


    Xiao Jingkong hugged her arms and rolled her face: "Huh!"


    This is a shop selling dried meat. Xiao Heng bought some dried meat for Gu Jiao.


    After that, Xiao Heng took Xiao Jingkong to the shop selling puff pastry.


    There were many people in the line. Xiao Heng found the end of the line from the front of the line, but Gu Jiao still disappeared.


    Xiao Jingkong asked solemnly: "Did you remember wrong? Jiaojiao didn''t come here to buy the puff pastry?"


    Xiao Heng held a bag of dried meat in one hand and small clearance in the other, and said, "It''s here, I remember correctly."


    Xiaojing thought for a while: "Is Jiaojiao going to the cottage too? I''m going to find Jiaojiao."


    Xiao Heng said: "Don''t run around, just wait here."


    Xiao Jingkong refused to cooperate: "I don''t want it, I will find it. If you don''t let me find me, I will cry. If you say you are a man, you will traffic me!"


    Don¡¯t be afraid of children playing against you, just afraid of children¡¯s IQ.


    This is the last stubbornness of the little guy. Who told him to get rid of his candy?


    Xiao Heng was angry and funny: "Okay, I''ll take you to find it."


    Come back after a round.


    Xiao Heng took Xiao Jingkong and walked in a random direction.


    Gu Jiao went out from the end of the alley, and they both came from the end of the alley.


    In the eerie little alley, Qingfeng Daochang and the monk have fought for more than a dozen rounds.


    Gu Jiao only hates not having a bag of dried meat on hand, sorry for this super-burning fighting scene.


    Although the two played fiercely, their moves were only aimed at each other, and they did not destroy a house, a door, or a brick and a tile.


    This is the cultivation and realm of a master.


    Those who blast their houses into holes at every turn, have you considered asking for money for building houses?


    "The poor monk has something to do, I really don''t want to fight you anymore, let''s end it!"


    The monk stood on the roof, his body''s internal strength suddenly skyrocketed, and the gray monk''s clothes went automatically without wind, as if a sea of ??anger was surging.


    Qingfengdao frowned, so murderous!


    The monk flew up, murderous, like a Buddha who fell into the magic way, and slammed towards the life gate of Qingfeng Daochang.


    "Master!"


    A crisp little voice tore through the murderous in the alley.


    The monk''s body suddenly stiffened.


    will be cleared in a few hours, and finally remind me the monthly pass.


    Thank you for your unremitting support, we will add more tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748: Master loses horse (one more)

    Chapter 748 Master falls off the horse (one more)


    The monk''s move was a killer move that was made only after the time was right, and after all of Dao Qingfeng''s retreat was blocked.


    was originally foolproof.


    But as soon as the nightmare master came out, his whole body was reversed!


    His figure stagnated in the air, his body suddenly refused to obey, and he planted in mid-air and hit the ground with a bang!


    Smashed a big horse face down!


    Smelly boy, do you want to be such a bad teacher...


    This posture was unsightly, so he quickly got up.


    Just as soon as he raised his body with his arms, Qing Feng Daochang struck him with a heavy fist and hit his handsome face with a straight hook.


    He was beaten out on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Smelly boy, you really cheated as a teacher¡ª¡ª


    But it¡¯s okay to fly, take the opportunity to slip away!


    The monk did not come back to fight with Qingfeng Dao, but jumped up to the roof not far away with his strength, and disappeared into the endless night.


    The monk took out the energy to rush to reincarnation, exerted his light work to the extreme, and left the eerie and weird alley far behind him.


    He rushed for eight hundred miles in one breath, and finally stopped at a corner of an empty street.


    I''ve never been so tired from fighting.


    "Hoo~hu~hu~"


    He leaned one arm against the edge of the wall, supporting his body slightly, and grasping the lap of his clothes with the other hand, fanning the wind.


    "Finally got rid of... Xiao Mo is too terrible..."


    He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and exhaled.


    Suddenly, a long shadow stretched by the moonlight approached quietly, and projected gloomily on his feet.


    The master of the shadow raised the hand of the demon.


    A vigilance suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and he turned around shudderingly.


    Ok?


    no one?


    "Master!"


    The little demon jumped out from behind him.


    He stiffened again.


    The little devil darted around in front of him, raised his head, and said cutely, "Master, it''s really you!"


    The monk wants to cry without tears.


    For Mao, I ran so far and still didn¡¯t get rid of you?


    How did you catch up!


    There is something called a shortcut in the world.


    The monk looked at the innocent small clear space, and then looked at Gu Jiao who was not far away, touching his chin and looking at him with a pensive look, thunder flashed above her head.


    Xiao Jingkong said excitedly: "Master, Master, Master! Why are you here in Shengdu? Did you come to see me? Have you read all the letters I wrote to you? Why don''t you always reply to me? Did the abbot return to the temple? How about Jingfan, Jingshan, and Jingxin? Did the brothers miss me?"


    Small clearance Baba Baba, one second incarnation of a small speaker.


    Tell a joke, the monks in the whole temple can''t recite the scriptures from him.


    The monk looked unlovable, and wanted me to answer, you would let me interject first!


    "Master! I will show you to Jiaojiao!" Xiao Jingkong couldn''t wait to introduce Master and Jiaojiao.


    Gu Jiao came over, stood beside the two, tilted her head and glanced at Monk Mei, then narrowed her eyes and said, "So you are the old man with white beard."


    The monk was confused: "What old white beard?"


    Gu Jiao looked at the little guy on the side: "Jingkong, didn''t you say that your master is an old man?"


    Xiao Jingkong said earnestly: "Yes! I''m a small person, isn''t my master an old man? He said it himself!"


    "If you don''t do it, do you want me as an old man to do it?"


    The small headroom imitates vividly.


    In order to be lazy, he always finds all kinds of excuses to make his apprentice to do this and that, a certain monk: "..."


    "Cough." He cleared his throat, and performed a Buddhist ceremony with one hand, "Amitabha, the poor monk chants dust."


    Gu Jiao: "Haha."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Heng met the leader of Qingfeng Dao.


    He recognized that this was the young Taoist who had rescued him on the street last time, but because there was no portrait of Qingfeng Taoist in the library of the National Master Hall, Xiao Heng did not know his true identity.


    Xiao Heng greeted him: "Daoist."


    Dao Qing Feng looked at Xiao Heng, nodded slightly, then turned and walked away.


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Xiao Heng looked at Qingfengdao''s long-distance back, and said thoughtfully: "It seems that I don''t remember me anymore."


    I never cared about doing good things. He is really a noble Taoist leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Heng waited for a while at the entrance of the hutong. Gu Jiao led Xiaojingkong towards this side, and Xiaojingkong jumped and leaped, and was more happy than when she came out.


    Behind the two were the young monk who had just fought against the young Taoist master.


    He is dressed in a gray monk''s clothes, is tall and has a stunning appearance, and holds a string of Buddhist beads in his right hand.


    He looked like a compassionate monk now, but when he first met, he looked like a murderous evil god.


    The three stopped in front of Xiao Heng.


    Gu Jiao said to Xiaojingkong: "I will introduce you to your brother-in-law."


    Xiao Jingkong gave a cry, came between Xiao Heng and Liaochen, and stretched out his little gentleman''s hand.


    "Brother-in-law, he is my master."


    "Master, he is my brother-in-law, Xiao Heng."


    Introducing Xiao Heng¡¯s true identity was with the consent of Gu Jiao.


    Gu Jiaoshi only used her original voice when she talked to Chen, and now there were more people on the street, so she changed to a juvenile voice.


    Xiao Heng was already a little psychologically prepared, and said hello politely: "Master Lichen."


    Chen Chen gave a Buddhist ceremony in a manner: "Sow donor."


    The intersection is not a place to talk. It just so happened that there was a dumpling stall nearby. Xiaojingkong looked at the stall and drooled, and several people decided to go and sit down.


    "A bowl of dumpling wrappers." Gu Jiao said to the boss.


    The boss was taken aback, after setting up a stall for so many years, the first time he met someone who came to eat dumpling wrappers.


    Gu Jiao continued: "Use clear water."


    Boss: "Ah."


    Gu Jiao and Xiao Heng are not hungry.


    Gu Jiao looked at Chen: "What kind of stuffing would Master Liaochen want to eat?"


    Xiao Heng gave Gu Jiao a weird look. No matter what the stuffing is, the dumplings are meat? It''s not glutinous rice balls.


    Liaochen smiled lightly: "Cabbage and pork stuffing."


    Gu Jiao said to the boss: "Here is a bowl of cabbage and pork dumplings, a big bowl."


    The boss looked at the monk in front of him, his expression even more daunting.


    Several people sat down at a small square table.


    Xiao Jingkong wants to sit next to Gu Jiao, and they sit on one side.


    Xiao Heng and Liaochen sat on each side, facing each other.


    The boss boiled a bowl of dumpling skins with clean water. Gu Jiao drained most of the soup, leaving less than one-third of the soup, mixed with vegetable oil, vinegar sauce and a little pickle, and passed it to Xiao Jingkong.


    With a small headroom, I feasted on it.


    Liao Chen smiled, and said, "Donor Gu has taken care of Jingkong very well."


    The kind that comes from the heart is good.


    No wonder the little guy didn¡¯t return.


    Gu Jiao said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Xiao Heng looked at Gu Jiao weirdly, did the monk offend Jiaojiao?


    Xiao Heng carefully considered it, and Jiaojiao was willing to let Jingkong introduce their true identities, indicating that the other party was her own.


    That may be offended in a trivial matter.


    Xiao Heng continued to say politely: "By the way, Master Lichen, is it convenient to ask if you have any grudges or misunderstandings with the Taoist leader just now?"


    Chen squinted his eyes and smiled: "Are you talking about Qingfeng''s bull nose?"


    "Qingfeng?" Xiao Heng felt that this title was familiar.


    Gu Jiao said: "He is the Qingfeng Daoist of the Feng Family, and Feng Wuxiu''s own brother."


    In this way, Xiao Heng has the impression: "It is the twenty-six-year-old martial arts wizard who can defeat Han Ye."


    Han Ye claims to be the first master of his age, but that is just because Dao Qingfeng did not go down the mountain, and the Han family is used to bragging about hype, boasting that even Han Ye himself believes.


    I really thought I was number one.


    Gu Jiao nodded: "Yes, it is him. Why do you seem to care about his appearance?"


    With Xiao Heng¡¯s temperament, he is not particularly concerned about the personal affairs of a person who meets for the first time, even if one of them is the master of Jingkong.


    Xiao Heng said: "I had a fate. Once I fell on the street and was almost hit by a carriage. It was the Taoist leader who saved me."


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Heng. She hadn''t heard Xiao Heng mention it before.


    Xiao Heng nodded to Gu Jiao: "He didn''t leave his name at the time, and I was fine, so I didn''t say anything. I just went to say hello to him. He doesn''t seem to remember me, maybe he forgot."


    Liao Chen laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jiao asked weirdly.


    "He didn''t forget you, he didn''t remember it at all." Monk Lichen smiled slightly, his charming peach eyes curled into a beautiful arc, "That bull nose...face blind."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!"


    At the corner, Feng Wuxiu, who had been waiting for a long time at the intersection, finally waited for his brother to come.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and asked his brother, ¡°Brother, is the man just the same smelly monk back then?¡±


    "Well, it''s him." Qingfeng said.


    Feng Wuxiu exclaimed: "That fellow dared to come to Shengdu, and we are not afraid that our Feng family will tear him up!"


    Dao Qingfeng said nothing.


    Thinking of something, Feng Wuxiu asked again: "Brother, did you get the things back?"


    "Something?" Gu Jiao looked at Chen, "You mean you stole something from Qingfeng Daochang?"


    "First of all, I declare that I did not steal his things." Chen Tan said, "That thing is not his."


    Xiao Heng: "..."


    Gu Jiao: "..."


    Chen sighed: "Well, since you want to know, it doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    "Master, your dumplings."


    The boss brought a bowl of steaming dumplings and put it on the table.


    Chen picked up the chopsticks, put one in his mouth, and smiled with satisfaction: "It tastes good. It''s not too much of a great thing, just a book."


    Yan Guoshu.


    Things have to be talked about since Qingfeng Daochang went to the National Master Hall to borrow books a few years ago.


    Qingfengdao grew up as a student of Canaan College before he became a monk. He has attracted the attention of the Masters of National Normal University for his outstanding martial arts and magic talent.


    However, due to the rule of the National Master Hall never accepting the children of the family as disciples, the two did not become masters and disciples.


    Later, Qingfengdao became a monk and became a Taoist priest. The Master of the National Normal University still admired him very much, and even lent him one of the books of the Kingdom of Yan as an exception.


    He was hit by dust on the way with his credential.


    Liaochen took advantage of him to bathe in the mountains and streams, and secretly took the national book.


    If you just stole something and give it back, but in order to prevent Dao Qingfeng from catching up, Chen Chen even took away his clothes.


    Qingfeng Daochang without his clothes could only wait in the water, and when night fell, no one of his disciples would pass by.


    It¡¯s not surprising that Master Qingfeng originally changed his clothes and bathed because there would never be any disciples or villagers here.


    Qingfeng Daochang can''t stay in the water to make fish all his life, so he has no choice but to go up the mountain easily.


    He is light and good, as long as he flies fast enough, no one can see him.


    The Taoist temple has strict commandments, starting at the hour, at the rest of the hour, for the sake of safety, he enters the Taoist temple after the time has passed.


    Everything went smoothly, and there was no one on the Taoist courtyard or road.


    But Dao Master Qingfeng forgot that that day was his birthday. In fact, none of the people in the Taoist temple stopped. They knew that Brother Qingfeng (brother) was coming back today. They all went to Qingfeng¡¯s courtyard and decided to give him a surprise when Qingfeng came back. .


    Let him feel the warmth and love from the brothers.


    So, when Qingfeng Dao passed all the relevant cards, trekking through the mountains and rivers, and was finally able to fly back to his yard, the disciples who had been waiting for a long time lit the fireworks on the open space.


    There was a loud bang, the fire tree and silver flowers never night, and the breeze danced and stomped.


    The disciples of Taoist Temple witnessed a great reward of immortality.


    Although Qing Fengdao turned around and left, no one could see his handsome face that was hidden by his long hair.


    But whoever is embarrassed knows this kind of thing.


    It¡¯s just that despite the height...like.


    Body shape...like.


    The length of the hair, the aura that hits the face, the light work that leapt over the top of the head...like, like, like!


    All look like!


    But even if the toes are exactly the same, it must not be the most pure and flawless Qingfeng Taoist leader of their Baiyun View!


    It must be some shameless pervert who deliberately desecrated them Qingfengdao Chang!


    They are very angry!


    Very serious consequences!


    So, Bai Yunguan issued a wanted order on the rivers and lakes offering a huge reward.


    ¡ª¡ªThe kind with pictures.


    (End of this chapter)